《Battle God Emperor》


 C1

    This was the world of Pangu Battle God Realm, a world of warriors! Cultivating battle qi, transforming into Battle Soul, congealing his battle potential, surpassing all the heavens!


    Life is full of joy, do not let the goldfish empty the month.


    His life was not as lived as he wished, even the deities were no exception.


    If you were given a chance to go back to being a teenager, what would you do?


    Dou Tian looked at the young and handsome face in the mirror, his face was swollen and full of scars, but the corners of his mouth revealed a demonic smile:


    "I never thought that I, a Heaven Battling Saint, would be lucky enough to survive. I was even reborn in the youth of 900 years ago!"


    "Infinite Battle Immortal Zheng Liang, Battle Immortal Xuewu Han Qingwu, you dog of a couple, in this life, I will definitely not be tricked by you."


    The memories of his past life quickly flashed through Dou Tian''s mind. He felt sorrow and joy, confusion and helplessness in his heart.


    "Sigh, maybe it''s because in those few decades, my realm advanced by leaps and bounds, far surpassing Zheng Liang and the others, making them unhappy."


    "In the end, they hooked up with me while I was in seclusion, and then coveted my Heart of Pangu, and even formed a formation to kill me with the four peak level War Immortals whom I had enmity with."


    After he let out a light sigh, the young Dou Tian suddenly frowned, and released his monstrous Battle Momentum.


    "But! Han Qingwu, we once fell in love and fought each other, but you will never change your unwillingness to be under others, and you will still betray me once again. "


    "In this life, I will definitely hunt you down and never fall in love with you again!"


    "In this life, I want to become a Heaven Fighting Martial Immortal within a thousand years!"


    "In this life, I will make up for all of my regrets!"


    "In this life, I want to marry Xiao Yue as my wife. I definitely won''t let her die to save my parents!"


    "In this life, I will kill all threats in their cradle!"


    "In this life, I will beat Zheng Liang up every time I see him!"


    "In this life, I want to see those four peak Emperor Immortals! I will never provoke them again!" But if they hinder me, I''ll definitely hit them when I want to! "


    After laughing wildly, Dou Tian began to inspect his body. He discovered that not only was his face filled with bruises and scars, there were even more wounds on his body, enough to be called covered in wounds.


    "Right now, I should have just passed my fifteenth birthday. Maybe it''s the day before yesterday, or maybe it''s the day before that, on my fifteenth birthday, I carried out the final test to test for the awakening of the Battle Soul. After I still failed, I was punched and kicked by my cousin in the clan."


    In his previous life, he had been beaten unconscious for three days and three nights before he woke up. In this life, it was unknown whether or not he would wake up in advance because of the possession of a remnant soul of the Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal that would occur nine hundred years later.


    "Young Master, you''re finally awake. I''ll inform the Patriarch and the Mistress right away."


    The tightly closed door was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful young lady stood at the doorstep. She looked at Dou Tian who was holding onto a mirror, and said while crying tears of joy.


    "Xiao Yue, it''s you. There''s no rush. Wait until I''ve tidied up my appearance, then I''ll go visit my parents."


    Seeing that the person who had arrived was the maid Zhao Xiaoyue who felt the most guilt in his previous life, Dou Tian smiled exceptionally brilliantly.


    Especially in the depths of Dou Tian''s eyes, there was a deep trace of love and regret.


    "Let me help you clean up. You''re still a patient. "I really don''t understand why those young masters from the Tang Clan would keep bullying you. They even dragged you to a secret place and beat you unconscious for two days and two nights."


    Zhao Xiaoyue immediately walked in front of Dou Tian quickly like a little wife, carefully helping him to tidy up her appearance and dressing up.


    However, the bruises and scars on their faces were difficult to deal with, and every time Zhao Xiaoyue was even more careful and touched those scars, Dou Tian couldn''t help but let out a light groan of pain.


    "Young Master, I''m sorry, I was already very careful."


    Sensing that Dou Tian was in pain, Zhao Xiaoyue said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Wait until I see my parents and tell them not to worry, then I''ll refine some healing medicine or battle pills to ensure that the wounds will quickly heal."


    Dou Tian immediately said with a face full of pity.


    "Young Master, can you refine a spirit medicine or a Dou Dan?" "How come I didn''t know that you''re not a warrior who cultivates fire energy."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue asked with a puzzled expression.


    "..."


    Dragon Concealed Era year 99997, Summer. Dragon Vein Continent''s First Tail Strait was 100,000 meters below sea level, in Pearl Domain.


    At the center of the Pearl District was a bright little planet with Old Pearl Village and Seasea City on it.


    Sea City was a very small ring-shaped city, with a population of a hundred thousand people. It was situated at the equator of this small planet.


    The place that took up most of the small planet''s space was instead, the extremely sparsely populated Old Pearl Village, which was split into two villages by the ring-shaped Seasea City: Yin-Yang Village and Yin-Yang Village.


    There were five rotten old men living in Yangcun, and a black teenager who didn''t know anything.


    It was said that in the Yin Village, there lived the old and dying holy beasts or the extremely beautiful and seductive women. However, no one knew the specifics.


    This was because anyone who entered the Yin Village would become a human and would never be able to return to Sea City.


    At the center of Yangcun, in front of six thatched cottages.


    "Little Scoundrel!" Hurry up and go to school at Sea Area Academy. Remember, you must not swim in the sea during the day! "


    The hermit was smoking a dragon-shaped dry tobacco sack as he leaned comfortably in front of a thatched hut, exhorting a teenager wearing a tiger fur coat.


    I know, you''ve already said it more than 1800 times, and my ears are already callused from hearing it. Every morning when I go to Sea Area Academy, you have to say it once.


    Wu Liang, whose body was drenched in sweat, panted heavily. He reached out his hand to pick at his ear, ejected out a piece of earwax, and accurately fell into the mouth of the Hidden Lord''s dragon-shaped cigarette pouch.


    "Little Scoundrel!" "You will take my shit every day, and when you come back, I will definitely continue to train you well!"


    He took a deep breath and puffed out a dragon shaped cloud of smoke at Wu Liang.


    The dragon-shaped smoke cloud did not dissipate very quickly. Instead, it wrapped around Wu Liang and directly flew into the distance.


    Wu Liang didn''t panic at all. Instead, he rode on the dragon-shaped cloud like a Wyvern Knight, spread his arms and roared towards the sky. He could still hear the laughter of the other four old men behind him and the curses of the hidden masters.


    The center of the village was a hundred miles away from the edge of Seasea City. There were dense forests everywhere and powerful warbeasts ran rampant inside, making it so that very few people from SeaSea City dared to enter.


    If he did not ride the Hidden Lord''s dragon-shaped smoke cloud, it would be difficult for Wu Liang to reach Sea Breeze Academy within an incense''s time.


    Wu Liang could be considered as someone who attended classes at the Sea Area Academy every day. During class, he had never seriously listened to the lecture, and only slept on his stomach.


    It was because at 5 AM in the morning, he was dragged down from his bed by five old men and trained ruthlessly!


    Along the way, many beasts had discovered Wu Liang, and they all revealed their fangs and claws, eyeing them covetously. However, as long as Wu Liang looked at them sideways, they would be completely terrified.


    Due to the fact that in the past five years, ever since Wu Liang had walked out of the center of the Yang Village to study at the Sea Area Academy, he had been fighting against the mature beasts along the way since then. Even now, facing the extremely powerful pinnacle beasts, Wu Liang could not avoid killing them no matter what.


    It could be said that all the beasts in the dense forest of the Yang Village were Wu Liang''s lackeys.


    There was no one to kill in the forest, which caused Wu Liang to have to undergo an even more brutal training with five dark and rotten old men.


    Fortunately, he was ¡­ After the drills, Wu Liang could ride the hidden dragon shaped smoke cloud to school. He would no longer have to run from the center of Yang Village all the way to the edge of Sea City.


    Half an incense worth of time later, Wu Liang who was seated atop the dragon-shaped smoke cloud, finally saw the edge of Sea City.


    Only then did Wu Liang descend from the sky and grab an aged warbeast that had been eliminated by the clan. After that, he quickly walked out of the vicinity of the dense forest in the Yang Village.


    Walking on the streets of Sea City, Wu Liang said to the Lady Boss who was at a roadside breakfast shop:


    "Lady Boss!" Bring me a full breakfast as usual! "


    At the same time, Wu Liang tied the old beast that he just captured to the breakfast stand.


    Seeing this, she took out a huge bun the size of a plate from the steaming basket and handed it over to Wu Liang with a smile.


    This huge bun contained the entire essence of a disabled leg beast that Wu Liang sent over to his yesterday. As for the Battle Crystal in the beast, it was the reward for it to the Lady Boss.


    This has been going on for five years.


    After that, Wu Liang ate a huge bun as he quickly walked towards the Sea Area Academy in the middle of Sea Area City.


    When Wu Liang finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth, then walked to the entrance of Class 1 of the Ocean Academy''s outer courtyard, the bell for class had just rang.


    At this time, a beautiful young girl was already sitting on the platform in front of the academy. It was the second year student of the inner courtyard, Lin Xueyi.


    She was in her early twenties, and was only one year older than the fifteen year old Wu Liang. However, she was already a Second Year disciple in the Inner Academy, and was still free time to come and teach at the Outer Academy for five years each.


    "Good morning, Senior Sister Xue Ying!"


    Wu Liang glanced at Lin Xue Ying, seeing her beauty in his eyes, and then walked to the seat at the back of the school with a smile. He then laid on the table and fell asleep in an instant.


    Her slender willow shaped eyebrows, clear as water pupils, and a small nose. Her vermilion lips were pursed, and her white face was slightly red, making it difficult to describe her beauty. She had always been hypnotizing Wu Liang in his dreams.


    In Wu Liang''s opinion, Lin Xueyi''s only use was her beautiful face and beautiful voice, to allow him to sleep in peace.


    Lin Xue Ying had long gotten used to Wu Liang, this Junior Brother who came to lessons and slept everyday. She did not say a single word.


    But maybe it was because he had been trained too hard by the five old men today, and Wu Liang''s body had not recovered yet. It was the first time in five years that he was going to sleep and snore.


    Furthermore, Wu Liang was currently snoring extremely loudly, and it was very appropriate to call it snoring that could shake the sky.


    The deafening snores directly drowned out Lin Xueyi''s lecture, instantly arousing the dissatisfaction of everyone in the academy.


    They all angrily glared at Wu Liang, who was actually drooling. Quite a few male students clenched their fists, wanting to ruthlessly knock Wu Liang awake.


    However, as if thinking of something he was afraid of, in the end, he could only stare at Wu Liang like a tiger.


    When Lin Xueying saw this from the podium, a trace of anger finally appeared on her previously calm and composed face.


    For a moment, the entire academy was quiet, only Wu Liang''s ear-piercing snores could be heard from left and right.


    Suddenly, Wu Liang sat up, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Lin Xue Ying who was on the stage angrily, and asked:


    "Senior Sister Xue Ying, are you thirsty? Why did you stop lecturing? I couldn''t sleep without your voice! How about I go out and get you some clear spring water so that you can moisten your throat and continue with your lesson?! "

 C2

    "I wouldn''t do it in the past, but now I will. At that time, I''ll let you witness what is called a miracle, and what is called a blessing if you don''t die from a great tribulation."


    Dou Tian smiled mysteriously.


    After Dou Tian had finished washing up, he walked out of the room under Zhao Xiaoyue''s guidance. Walking along the huge courtyard of the courtyard, he headed towards the room where his parents were.


    This was a very imposing courtyard with a trace of the aura of a royal family. If it wasn''t for the fact that the buildings were simple and dilapidated, it was very possible that people would think that they were inside the cold palace of the imperial palace.


    The familiar scenery along the way made Dou Tian feel extremely emotional!


    At this time, when Zhao Xiaoyue saw Dou Tian''s abnormality, she asked softly.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you? Are you still thinking about how those young masters will beat you up?"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian''s entire body relaxed, and laughed:


    "It is also a common thing for small children to go overboard when they do not understand the situation. "When I recover from my injuries, I''ll have to get back at them and beat them into unconsciousness for three days and three nights!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue carefully observed Dou Tian and asked curiously:


    "Young master, I feel that after you''ve awakened, you seem to have become a completely different person." What you said just now is completely unlike what you could have said in the past.


    "In the past, after you were beaten, you would only clamor that one day, you would be beaten back. However, you have never put it into action. Of course, you have never succeeded."


    After Dou Tian heard this, he extended a finger and gently scratched Zhao Xiaoyue''s little Yao Yao''s nose.


    "Humans have to grow. In the future, you don''t need to take care of me. You can start cultivating your battle qi and Battle Soul. Your Battle Soul has long since awakened, but it has never been used. I believe with your exceptional talent in cultivation, you will definitely be able to surpass those young masters in a short period of time. "


    "But clan elders, didn''t they not allow me to train? Furthermore, they have even placed a seal on my meridians and my Battle Soul. "


    Zhao Xiaoyue sighed helplessly.


    "It''s okay, I will help you remove the seal as soon as possible, after that, you don''t need to worry about anything else, focus on becoming a young miss in Dou Family and focus on cultivating your Battle Soul."


    As for everything else, just leave it to me. If the elders come looking for trouble, tell them to come looking for me whenever they want. "


    Dou Tian said very calmly, but it was as if he could give Zhao Xiaoyue a peace of mind.


    "Alright, Young Master, I''ll do whatever you say."


    From Dou Tian''s calm words, Zhao Xiaoyue could feel the solemn promise as well as his strong confidence.


    "Stop calling me young master, call me Elder Brother Tian. In a few days, I will be leaving the Dou Family and my parents will be relying on you to take care of them. Don''t forget, you are also their daughter."


    Dou Tian admonished her as he lovingly touched Zhao Xiaoyue''s forehead.


    "Alright, Elder Brother Tian, I will listen to you. But why did you go to the Douqiong Sect?! It was said that even including the sect master, there were not even twenty people with Douqiong Sect.


    What is there to join in on a small sect like this that will sooner or later be annexed by another sect?


    You might as well try your best to enter Qingye Sect. That sect is mainly about recruiting wood and fire type warriors, and it''s most suitable for you. "


    When Zhao Xiaoyue heard that Dou Tian wanted to join Douqiong Sect, she immediately tried to advise his.


    "In the future, you will understand that Douqiong Sect isn''t as insignificant as you look. Our Dou Family is also not just a small family with broken Luocha Town.


    In time, when others see you, they will have to call you Princess. If you want to know the secret behind it, I will tell you once you have surpassed the other young disciples of the family. "


    In order to rouse Zhao Xiaoyue''s fighting spirit, Dou Tian had to first sell her some information.


    Zhao Xiaoyue did not pursue the matter, and only lightly nodded her head.


    She secretly swore in her heart that once the seal was removed, she would surpass all of those genius young masters of the Dou Family in the shortest amount of time.


    Just as Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue were chatting and laughing, while slowly walking shoulder-to-shoulder along the corridor, and just as they were about to reach the Dou Clan Patriarch''s Hall, four uninvited guests blocked their path.


    "Yo, isn''t this the young master of our Dou Clan? I didn''t expect you to wake up after being unconscious for only two days. I remember your record is five days and five nights."


    "Brother Feng, you''re right. This time, we have to be a bit more energetic. We can''t be lazy. We have to beat him until he can''t wake up for six days and six nights."


    "Yes!" This time, we will use even more nimble force to only injure him slightly, but he will still be unconscious. "


    "Who asked him to never remember anything, to ignore the words of the four of us.


    If you see him with Xiao Yue, you can call him. We can''t break our promise! "


    These four uninvited guests spoke out, looking at Dou Tian who was extremely close to Zhao Xiaoyue.


    "Scram!" Don''t bother my parents. "


    Dou Tian shouted coldly. Since Dou Tian had become a Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, he had always been within the Immortal Domain of the. It had been nearly a hundred years since he had seen his parents.


    So at this moment, Dou Tian, who had been reborn in the time when he was only fifteen years old, really wanted to see his parents again.


    That feeling of wanting to return home as soon as possible was not something the four young masters of the Dou Family present could understand.


    These four popinjays, still didn''t know about the shame of having their family taken away. They only knew how to play along with the popinjays from the other families in Luocha Town and tease people whose talents were inferior to theirs.


    In the end, they were still underage youths and had yet to bear the burden.


    Originally, Dou Tian had planned to pay respects to his parents and recover from his injuries after recuperating before going back to find these silkpants masters who had bullied him for the past six years to get back at him.


    By teaching them a lesson and stimulating their fighting spirit, they would be able to shake off the inertia of a popinjay and become the pillar of the family in the future.


    After all, if the entire Dou Family wanted to regain imperial power, and regain control of such a large amount of Doutian Empire, relying on him, Dou Tian alone would not be possible.


    Especially these talented juniors!


    As for being a popinjay, that was none of his business. He would beat them until they didn''t dare to be a popinjay!


    Amongst the four popinjays, Dou Feng was the backbone and when he was scolded by Dou Tian, he was a little dazed.


    After a long while, Dou Feng finally came back to his senses under the reminder of Dou Jian. He gritted his teeth as he pointed at Dou Tian and said:


    "Yo!" You, who dared to wake up in a coma after not seeing us for two days, how can you be arrogant?! What''s even more outrageous is that you actually dare to tell us to scram!?


    Right now, we have to stay here. What can you do to us? Do you dare to hit us?


    If you dare to take the initiative and attack us, this time, we will beat you so hard that it will take ten days and ten nights before you wake up. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian shrugged his shoulders, laughed coldly, and said:


    "Didn''t you guys start beating me up the moment you said something? Why? "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you all take a look first. I''ll suppress fifteen years of my anger."

 C3

    Dou Tian''s scarred face was filled with a cold, confident smile. Honestly speaking, after his rebirth, he was a little embarrassed to beat up these little fellows.


    But if they really could not hold it in, and wanted to heal the injuries on Dou Tian''s body, they would definitely be able to.


    Then Dou Tian would definitely act like a fifteen year old again, and beat them up with a single sentence.


    Dou Feng turned around and looked at the clan meeting hall not far behind him. Seeing that no one was attracted by their conversation, he shouted out:


    "We want to wait until you''ve been annulled, then beat you up like a drowning dog. It''s not too late to beat you up then.


    Since you do not know how to appreciate favors, then we shall beat you up first, knock you out then think about it, and then we can go over to the meeting hall and lose face for our Dou Family. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian suddenly laughed, and said calmly:


    "Oh, I was wondering why it felt so different in the family. The atmosphere was so tense and tense that it could suppress the entire yard.


    So, it turns out that it''s the day Ji Xiaofu comes to cancel the engagement with me. It''s been too long, and I kind of forget the old days. "


    In his previous life, two days after Dou Tian''s fifteenth birthday, Ji Xiaofu, the pearl of Ji Family, the largest clan in Luocha Town, came with several experts of Qingye Sect to forcefully end the marriage.


    As for the target of the annulled marriage, it was obviously Dou Family''s Young Patriarch Dou Tian!


    Fifteen years ago, the main branch of the Dou Clan fled from the Doutian Empire''s secret palace passage to the Luocha Town Ancestral Land at the western border.


    In order to establish themselves within the Luocha Town, the person in charge of the Dou Family had unanimously decided to marry into the Ji Family of the clan with the strongest Luocha Town at that time.


    Just like that, a junior family head and a beloved daughter of his own, because of the interests of their families, he was betrothed to someone not long after he was born.


    In his previous life, Dou Tian still did not awaken his Battle Soul after his birthday banquet, and was instead violently beaten up by his family''s hedonistic brothers. He was unconscious for three days and three nights before waking up.


    And so, just like that, Dou Tian had missed the humiliating matter of annulling the engagement the day before!


    When Dou Tian woke up, he found that his parents seemed to have aged by ten years. In the rest of the clan, the more he looked at Dou Tian, the worse it looked.


    In this lifetime, the remnant soul of the Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal was reborn from the body of the unconscious Dou Tian at the age of fifteen, causing him to awaken one day earlier.


    It just so happened to be the end of the marriage!


    In this life, Dou Tian, who had been reborn, had swore that he would make up for all his regrets.


    After understanding everything, Dou Tian no longer had the leisure to accompany these brats and be so blind and forceful anymore.


    "I''ll tell you guys again, get out of my way, don''t block my way to write your divorce letter!"


    "If not, I will beat you until your bodies become paralyzed and you will forever be bedridden!"


    Dou Tian''s explosive shout completely infuriated Dou Feng, Dou Jian and the other two. They had also completely given it their all as they released their respective Battle Soul s and different type of battle Qis.


    All of a sudden, the entire corridor was filled with battle qi. Violent winds blew, the heavenly fire burned the prairie, thunder rumbled, and the sword shadows split the sky!


    "Dou Feng''s wind-type battle qi and the Thousand Weird Weasel Saber Battle Soul!"


    "Dou Jian''s metal-attributed battle qi and Thousand Qi attributed Sky Splitting Flying Sword Battle Soul!"


    "The lightning attribute battle qi of the Dou Lilong and the Saint Beast of the Primordial Beast are the Heaven Shaking Thunder Leopard Battle Soul!"


    "Dou Lufei''s fire elemental battle qi and Thousand Strange Element rubber Battle Soul!"


    "Good!" Very good! The four of you have all restrained my Wood Battle Qi, and your cultivation realms are even higher than mine by five or six small realms.


    Furthermore, you possess a powerful Battle Soul that I have never awakened in the past six years; you are trying to kill me, but I will not let you do as you wish this time!


    Fifteen years of silence, on this day, let the people of the world see, even if I, Dou Tian, do not have a Battle Soul, I, Dou Tian, can break through this heavens! "


    Dou Tian protected Zhao Xiaoyue perfectly well behind him, but he did not release any Wood Battle Qi or any battle skills to defend himself.


    With only a finger pointing to the sky and two feet on the ground, he roared at the incoming super powerful combined attack that could be seen with the naked eye!


    Following Dou Tian''s furious roar, the invisible Battle Momentum on his body grew stronger and stronger, and gradually surpassed the combined body of the four Battle Momentum.


    Double, double, triple ¡­ Ten times, when Dou Tian released the invisible Battle Momentum s from his entire body, it surpassed the Battle Momentum s of Dou Feng and the others by ten times.


    A qualitative change was triggered by the quantitative change, and the originally vast and formless Battle Momentum started to gradually compress.


    Gradually, they coiled around one meter away from Dou Tian''s body, forming a thin, spiral golden mist that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "What!?" How was this possible? The effect of the twined form of attack and defense is considered a battle force?! "


    "That''s right! In the entire Dou Family, in the younger generation, there has never been a person who had an offensive and defensive battle situation under his control. "


    "Even in our parents'' generation, only the clan leader had the ability to use armor-type attacks and defenses, and the soul power that was rumored to be even more terrifying.


    The change wouldn''t stop with Dou Feng and the others'' cries, it still continued.


    Dou Tian''s body was wrapped around by the battle situation. As it became denser, it became denser and denser, until it finally adhered to the surface of his body.


    Afterwards, the Attack Defense Qi that was wrapped around Dou Tian''s body became denser and denser, once again causing a qualitative change.


    Finally, outside Dou Tian''s clothes, it formed a full body of golden armour!


    "What the hell! That''s impossible! How could a useless person, after ten thousand years, suddenly grasp the offensive and defensive type of battle force, and furthermore, the deepest level of battle technique, the offensive and defensive type of battle armor? "


    Dou Feng''s brain was completely shocked, as he roared out in disbelief.


    Everything that had happened at the scene was described very slowly, but in actual combat, it had happened in a split-second, so fast that it was dazzling.


    From Zhao Xiaoyue''s perspective, she could only see herself being protected behind Dou Tian. Then, she used her eyes to peek ahead, where four powerful, multicolored Battle Soul''s attacks roared towards the defenseless Dou Tian.


    Zhao Xiaoyue could only close her eyes and pray for a miracle to happen.


    Otherwise, this time, Dou Tian who had just woken up from his two days of unconsciousness, would probably be lying on the sickbed forever!


    When Zhao Xiaoyue heard it, there was a burst of crackling sounds that sounded like metal hitting metal, which was why she dared to open one of her eyes to take a look.


    But Zhao Xiaoyue discovered that Dou Tian, who was protecting her, seemed to have turned into a golden-armoured war god.


    Originally, she had only treated Dou Tian as an adopted brother and a young master, and didn''t dare to have any presumptuous thoughts.


    But after interacting with the brand-new Dou Tian today, his gentleness, his self-confidence, his dominance, and his protection without hesitation, had finally and thoroughly captured Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Zhao Xiaoyue finally had a hazy relationship with Dou Tian!


    "Elder Brother Tian! Are you alright!? "


    Zhao Xiaoyue started to ignore everything and come in front of Dou Tian and asked anxiously in a gentle voice.


    With regards to Dou Feng and the other three, who could launch their second attack at any time, Zhao Xiaoyue was no longer afraid. At this moment, in her heart, there was only Dou Tian''s safety.

 C4

    "Silly girl, what can I do for you? I feel so comfortable!"


    Just you wait, wait a second for me, I''ll let you see how big of a head Dou Feng''s four young masters have. "


    Dou Tian released the offensive and defensive form of his armor, and suddenly kissed Zhao Xiaoyue on the forehead, and said dotingly.


    In the last second, Dou Tian''s powerful perception had turned into a battle situation, sensing that Zhao Xiaoyue finally had feelings for him as a man and a woman.


    Therefore, Dou Tian took the initiative to poke a hole through the window paper in his previous life, pouring all of the love that he had suppressed for almost nine hundred years, as well as the love that he endlessly blamed himself for, onto her.


    "In this life, I will always protect you and take you as my wife. The scene of you dying to save my parents will never happen again.


    Whoever dares to threaten me by killing all of you, I will definitely slay immortals, slaughter saints and kill deities! "


    Dou Tian promised solemnly in his heart.


    Following the vow that Dou Tian made in his heart, his soul force also began to blossom into the sky, radiating all of his Luocha Town with him at the center.


    In a moment, Dou Feng, Dou Jian and the other three who were closest to Dou Tian were struck down to the ground by the overflowing battle situation of their souls.


    Then, Dou Tian suddenly activated his speed and turned into a ray of lightning, striking the four of them in all directions.


    The first time he violently punched them, he received their protective battle qi and Battle Soul s'' protection on his own. Immediately after, Dou Tian sneered, and both of his hands formed a defensive fighting stance.


    Then, along with their formless Battle Soul, they beat the crap out of each other. Immediately, the low howls and whines of the Thunder Leopards, as well as the whines of the Scythe of the Scythe Blades and Sky Splitting Flying Swords, appeared.


    Dou Tian did not really beat up Dou Feng and the other three people until they were paralyzed, but he beat them up to the point that even his mother could not recognize them, and beat up their faces and Battle Soul s that specialized in beating them up.


    After beating up the Thunder Leopard and begging for mercy, Dou Tian activated his battle speed again, instantly picking up the stunned Princess Zhao Xiaoyue who was behind him.


    Then, Dou Tian activated his attack and defense mode, transforming the two into armor. After that, he activated his speed and defense mode, and with a speed that was close to the speed of light, he instantly appeared in the Dou Clan s meeting hall.


    At this moment, the main hall of the Dou Clan was filled with a tense atmosphere. Dou Tian''s great-grandfather, grandfather, parents, uncles, and uncles were all inside.


    They glared at the beautiful girl sitting in the guest seat and the four elders who clearly had the status of elders.


    These were the great humiliation and hatred that he felt because he had been robbed of his imperial power. They were the only imperial relatives left in the Dou clan.


    Cultivating talent was temporarily unqualified. The juniors who knew and bore the shame of having their imperial power taken away could continue to act like popinjays.


    However, as elders, although they were angry in their hearts and wanted to teach their children a lesson, they could not tell them the truth. Thus, they could only let them be popinjays.


    As long as no one died, it would be fine. After all, in the midst of a battle between playboys, they could slowly become stronger without any danger to their lives.


    This was also the reason why the seniors of the Dou Clan often bullied Dou Tian, allowing the young disciples from the same clan to bully him.


    In the past, Dou Tian was weak and did not have much talent in cultivation, hence he could not awaken the Battle Soul. Therefore, it was normal for him to be bullied by brothers from the same clan, but he absolutely could not be bullied by outsiders.


    Not to mention that the Dou Clan, which used to be the imperial family that controlled Doutian Empire, had the pride deep down in their bones.


    Thus, at this time, the clan with the largest Luocha Town, the Precious Palm of Ji Xiaofu, was leading four elders from the largest, medium-sized sect near the Luocha Town to forcefully end the engagement.


    This kind of action, not only slapped the face of Dou Tian, the person involved, but also slapped the face of Dou Sen, the Emperor who had once ascended the throne with Doutian Empire.


    Why didn''t he make them glare at him like this, causing them to be at loggerheads with their swords drawn!


    But now, the situation was better than it was before them. Their Dou Clan, whose imperial power had been snatched away by Han Qingwu, could only hide in the Luocha Town to barely escape, yet could not offend the Ji Family, and even more so could not offend the Qingye Sect.


    Therefore, before Dou Tian arrived, Dou Sen almost had to accept the marriage annulment certificate that Ji Xiaofu handed to him in humiliation.


    It was only until the outside of the house that an extremely strong and resplendent Battle Momentum suddenly exploded, then suddenly disappeared. Following that, the indistinct sounds of several people roaring could be heard.


    Interrupted by such a situation, in the end Dou Sen did not accept the marriage annulment certificate. Instead, he chose to delay for time and wait for a miracle to happen.


    Because Dou Sen seemed to have met that aura before, and from the roars, he could vaguely hear that it was Dou Tian''s voice.


    So Dou Sen silently waited, waiting for Dou Tian to arrive. This was related to him breaking off the engagement, it was better to let him endure it himself.


    When a young man learns of shame, his courage becomes even more precious!


    When the sound of a soul battle force sweeping across the entire Luocha Town and intimidating the soul suddenly came from outside the room, the former new emperor Dou Sen of the Dou Clan, who was also already familiar with controlling the soul battle force, inexplicably laughed, and then cried tears of joy.


    Towards this kind of situation, the other people of the Dou Clan, Ji Xiaofu and the four Qingye Sect elders were all a little baffled.


    They were waiting for Dou Sen''s explanation, but he didn''t make any further movements.


    When Dou Tian suddenly appeared in the middle of the conference hall, his body covered in bright golden light, Dou Sen started to heartily laugh.


    Following Dou Sen''s hearty laugh, his soul became a battle force that was being released in all directions towards Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian had some sort of feeling in his heart, so he did not speak first. Instead, he directly released his own soul, which was the battle ability, to compete with Dou Sen''s soul which was the battle ability of a father and son.


    In an instant, the entire Meeting Room was filled with invisible shockwaves. Some of the tables and chairs were the first to crack.


    Following that, Ji Xiaofu who had the weakest battle qi cultivation started to faint.


    If not for the help of a female Qingye Sect Elder beside her, she would have long since fainted.


    And this was only what was left of the battle between Dou Sen and Dou Tian the father and son.


    If Dou Tian had directly used his soul as the battle force, radiating all around him, or releasing it on Ji Xiaofu, she would have long since fainted or turned into an idiot.


    As time passed, Dou Tian''s control over his soul, which was a type of battle force, became increasingly precise and refined. At the same time, his Battle Momentum continued to climb.


    This also led to the rapid growth of the Battle Momentum''s battle power. Dou Tian''s soul that was released, became more and more powerful, more and more powerful!


    In the end, Dou Sen couldn''t take it anymore and lost in the soul battle between his father and son.


    As for the old man from the Dou Clan, Young Emperor Dou, who was resting with his eyes closed, who was originally in the meeting hall, he suddenly opened his bright and lively eyes. He also released his soul to assist Dou Sen who had lost.


    Young Emperor Dou was Dou Tian''s great-grandfather, Dou Sen''s biological grandfather. He was the emperor who once held the power of the Doutian Empire for sixty years.

 C5

    Because Dou Tian''s entire body was covered by the armor, his appearance could not be seen clearly.


    Just like everyone else who was sitting, Young Emperor Dou thought that Dou Tian had suddenly invaded the Dou Family Council Hall''s third party Peerless Expert. Thus, under the situation where his own grandson was no match, he started to help Dou Sen.


    Dou Sen really wanted to say something, and stopped his grandfather''s help.


    However, he also wanted to see where his precious son, whose soul had been patiently enduring for fifteen years, was located.


    Therefore, Dou Sen chose to follow his biological grandfather, Young Emperor Dou, and released his soul as a battle force, joining forces to fight against his own son, Dou Tian.


    With Young Emperor Dou''s sixty years of intensive cultivation and the addition of his soul as a part of his battle force, Dou Sen felt a lot more at ease. However, Dou Tian began to show signs of losing.


    However, this kind of unstoppable defeat only appeared for a short while!


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s soul force suddenly increased tenfold, and started to directly crush Dou Sen and Young Emperor Dou.


    In the end, Dou Sen and Young Emperor Dou had completely lost in this silent battle of souls.


    The luxurious wooden chairs that the two of them were sitting on had long since been filled with cracks. If they moved even the slightest bit, they would probably completely break apart.


    "May I know which expert it is? You came to visit my Dou Family, what advice do you have!? "


    After Young Emperor Dou was defeated, he spoke with a low voice and a startled expression.


    At the same time, golden battle armor that belonged to the attack and defense type appeared all over Young Emperor Dou''s body. Moreover, his fifth realm, the fire type battle energy of his Peak of Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage, was completely released.


    Not only that, Young Emperor Dou''s Primordial Beast Holy Beast, the Burning Heaven Fire Dragon Battle Soul, also started to fully release its power and released its monstrous flames. The enormous blazing dragon''s body enveloped the entire meeting hall with its might.


    In the eyes of Young Emperor Dou, the mysterious Dou Tian, who was completely covered by armor, wanted to attack the Dou Clan.


    This was not any less than the scene fifteen years ago, where Han Qingwu had stolen away the imperial power!


    Because even if it was Han Qingwu, she could only release five times the power of Young Emperor Dou Huang''s soul based on her battle qi, which was in the sixth realm, the first realm, and the small realm of Word Law Battle Magic Stage.


    However, the mysterious ranker in front of him had released a battle potential that was ten times stronger than the combined soul of Young Emperor Dou and Dou Sen. How could he not face a strong enemy?


    However, Dou Tian seemed to have just met a fake father. After Dou Sen was completely crushed by his own son''s soul, he was actually waiting excitedly for the showdown between Dou Tian and his great grandfather.


    Dou Sen didn''t even think of stopping Young Emperor Dou!


    He also wanted to see if Dou Tian had any hidden trump cards besides being exceptionally strong in terms of battle power after his sudden rise to power.


    For example, a hidden super strong combat ability or a hidden Battle Soul!


    However, things did not go as expected. Dou Tian did not release any battle qi, so it was obviously impossible for him to use any kind of hidden super strong battle skill.


    Dou Tian also did not release his Battle Soul. He did not even let go Zhao Xiaoyue who was being held quietly in her arms. Instead, layers and layers of golden offensive and defensive armor began to appear all over his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue were wrapped by a six feet tall golden Buddha, and under the gazes of everyone present, this great Buddha, relying on its perception and speed, quickly started to fight with Young Emperor Dou''s Burning Heaven Fire Dragon Battle Soul.


    In this battle with his great grandfather, Dou Tian used the new body he had mastered in his youth, which consisted of offense, defense, spirit, speed, perception, and so on in a flexible and familiar manner.


    For a time, the entire large and spacious meeting hall was completely enveloped by the fire dragons and the golden light. They violently clashed with each other, but they were unable to do anything to each other.


    As for everyone below, they quietly watched from the sidelines. No one dared to make a sound.


    Directly above their heads, an all-out battle had occurred between the Battle Soul and the battle situation, causing them, who had not reached this level, to only be able to stand and watch as they prostrated themselves.


    In order to not be able to break the deadlock between them, Young Emperor Dou began to form a hand seal. He shouted:


    "High-grade Lifespan Level Battle Skill ¨C Emperor Fighting Dragon Seal!"


    Immediately, a huge and unruly Flame Dragon Emperor flew out from Young Emperor Dou''s hand, and rushed towards Dou Tian who was in the air under the effect of his battle speed, roaring and attacking.


    Unexpectedly, Dou Tian did not dodge, he also performed a hand seal, and shouted:


    "Lower Grade Saint Level offensive skill ¡ª Battle Dragon''s Seal!"


    In his previous life, the Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, before breaking through to become a Heaven Fighting Saint self-destruct, had used his family''s top-notch Lifespan Level battle skills ¡ª ¡ª Dou Tianlong Royal Record and Dou Tianlong Royal Seal to create their own battle skills, such as the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record and Duotian Dragon Seal, to upgrade themselves into the Lower Grade Saint Level.


    Because of this, Dou Tian currently only possessed the cultivation of the first great realm ¡ª ¡ª Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, and the weak Wood Battle Qi at the eighth small realm of Tempering.


    Therefore, although Dou Tian was using the Fighting Heavenly Dragon Sacred Seal, but his battle qi cultivation was too low, so he could only use a mini dragon.


    Thus, Dou Tian''s mini wooden dragon collided with Young Emperor Dou''s huge fire dragon. No, strictly speaking, it should be a mini wooden dragon that took the initiative to fly into the mouth of the huge fire dragon.


    In terms of the five elements, a miniature wooden dragon would definitely be burnt to ashes by a giant fire dragon.


    But in reality, under everyone''s stupefied gaze, the miniature wooden dragon turned from the inside of the dragon into a gigantic wooden dragon. Then, it turned back into an even larger fire dragon and attacked Junior Emperor Dou.


    Young Emperor Dou allowed the fire dragon to turn even larger, enveloping himself in flames. His entire body was covered by the golden armor, so he wouldn''t be burnt to death by his ultimate move.


    At this moment, he only revealed an extremely terrified and unbelievable expression, as he questioned Dou Tian with his head facing the sky:


    "How is this possible!?" Just who are you!? What you are clearly using is our Dou Clan''s ultimate technique, the High Rank Lifespan Level Battle Skill ¡ª Heaven Warring Dragon Emperor Seal.


    Why do you have to say that it will be the Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Skill ¡ª ''Holy Emperor''? This word, a small clan like ours can''t afford it! "


    After fighting for a period of time with his great grandfather, Young Emperor Dou, and fighting with all his might, Dou Tian finally managed to completely grasp the four attributes of the battle situation when he was young.


    Especially when a soul was a battle power source, Dou Tian was especially good at it!


    After all, as someone who had experienced a hundred thousand battles and was titled Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, even if Dou Tian''s soul exploded and scattered, and the remnant soul was reborn into his youth body, his battle experience and soaring Battle Momentum would still not have any limits.

 C6

    Moreover, under the stimulation of the incomparably powerful soul force, Dou Tian''s body also began to undergo some kind of transformation as a teenager. Even he himself did not know of the changes that had occurred.


    Only to see Dou Tian laughing towards the sky, replying to Young Emperor Dou''s question, he roared and roared:


    "Although I can''t afford it now, it doesn''t mean I can''t in the future. The Royal Family of the Dou Clan of the Royal Family of the Doutian Empire, the Royal Family''s ultimate arts in the future will be the Superior Grade Deity Tier Battle Art, Battle Skill ¨C Heaven Fighting Dragon Deity Tier Technique, and Heaven Fighting Dragon''s Claw!"


    "I request royal father to take out the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal of our Doutian Empire ¡ª ¡ª Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, and take out the imperial edict. Write a letter of rest for me and demote the imperial concubine, Ji Xiaofu, as his personal maid!"


    "Use the second decree to recruit the most luxurious Ji Family manor, the Ji Family palace, into the new imperial palace of the Dou Clan of Doutian Empire; and use the third decree to recruit the Luocha Town mayor''s mansion, into the imperial guard of Doutian Empire, the Dou Dynasty."


    "In five years, I will lead the entire Dou clan out of the Raksha Imperial City, radiating out in all directions. Every city and every city will be brought back. In five years, I will have the final showdown with the current Empress Han Qingwu of the fake Doutian Empire in the War Emperor City of Doutian Empire. Everything that Great Grandfather has lost, I will take back for you. "


    "At that time, it will be the day our clan will regain control of the Doutian Empire. In another five years, the War Tiger Empire and the Thunder Eagle Empire at the border of the Luo Sha Imperial City will also be our territory. If you want to ask me why I dare to boast so shamelessly, then follow me to a showdown between the four elements. I will let you personally know why I dare to spout such outrageous words. "


    In fact, before Dou Tian turned sixteen, he was still cultivating wood type battle skills and techniques to refine Wood Battle Qi, and his cultivation speed was still very slow.


    Amongst the younger generation of the entire Dou Clan, Dou Tian''s talent was still the worst, especially after he hadn''t awakened his Battle Soul for seven consecutive years.


    It was only until the age of sixteen that Dou Tian joined the declining Douqiong Sect. Under the stimulation of great fortune, he awakened the elemental thunder attributed Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and the thousand and ten thousand unique weapon belonged to the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, becoming a dual-attribute Battle Soul Warrior with extremely low Pangu Continent.


    In addition, Dou Tian also possessed the Dragon Arrogant Battle Body. From then on, Dou Tian embarked on the path of becoming a trash, becoming a peerless genius and becoming an Immortal through a strong counterattack.


    There was a secret that the Dou Clan had lived in for fifteen years at the western border of the Doutian Empire. Before this, they could never let anyone else know about it.


    That was, fifteen years ago, the Dou Clan was once the orthodox royal family of Doutian Empire!


    But Han Qingwu, the former Holy Maiden of the Doutian Empire s who were controlled by the ruler, had killed all the experts in the imperial family and finally succeeded in changing the position of Emperor!


    Han Qingwu established herself as an empress and killed all the people of the Dou Clan. In the entire huge clan of the Dou Clan, only Dou Tian''s Great Grandfather was a part of the main branch. Because she had been in charge of the imperial power, she knew the secret escape route to the imperial palace.


    In the end, the entire main branch of the Dou Clan fled to the western border area of the Doutian Empire. This was the ancestral land of the Dou Clan, the place where the Dou Clan rose to prominence six hundred years ago.


    For the past fifteen years, the newly ascended Emperor of the former Doutian Empire, Dou Sen, the current clan leader of the Dou Clan, had been trying his best to test the waters.


    He hoped that one day, his family would have a peerless genius who could defeat all the experts in the empress dowager''s palace in a short period of time and regain the imperial power.


    Dou Sen was Dou Tian''s father and only son. Strictly speaking, Dou Tian could even once become the crown prince of Doutian Empire.


    Dou Sen placed all of his hopes on Dou Tian, but Dou Tian had never lived up to expectations in the past fifteen years. Amongst his clan''s younger generation, his talent in cultivating battle qi was actually the worst.


    Furthermore, although Dou Tian had attempted to awaken the Battle Soul from the age of nine, he had been unable to do so for the past six years. On the other hand, the other young disciples of his clan had basically awakened the Battle Soul within three years.


    Dou Tian''s mother had only given birth to Dou Tian fifteen years ago, after escaping from the Imperial Palace. He had injured his body and lost the ability to reproduce.


    On the other hand, in the current branches of the Dou Clan, Dou Tian''s cousins that were like his grandfather, and his great-grandfather''s cousins, each of them had better talent than him.


    Although their talent was better than Dou Tian''s, there was still no one who was able to obtain the unanimous approval of all the elders: being able to lead the entire Dou Clan to regain control over the imperial power.


    What was a little funny was that Zhao Xiaoyue, the adopted daughter that Dou Tian''s mother had adopted, was one year younger than Dou Tian. However, her talent was actually above all the young disciples with the surname of Dou.


    However, the elders of the Dou Clan could not possibly want an adopted daughter with another surname to lead the clan to regain control of the imperial power.


    Maybe it was to protect the self-confidence of the clan''s disciples, Zhao Xiaoyue who had the best talent was restricted from cultivating and had her meridians and Battle Soul sealed.


    Furthermore, from her identity as the mistress''s adopted daughter, Zhao Xiaoyue had become the junior family head, Dou Tian''s personal maid.


    After the people in the center roared, Dou Tian thought of these familiar and tragic past. Clenching his fists tightly, he looked towards the direction of the Imperial Palace in the distance and solemnly swore in his heart:


    "In my previous life, ever since I joined the declining Douqiong Sect at the age of sixteen, I had awakened a dual attribute Battle Soul and a Dragon Arrogant Battle Body. I spent ten years leading people with Douqiong Sect to become the largest sect with Doutian Empire, and then, borrowing the might of the Douqiong Sect, I took back the imperial power of the Doutian Empire within a year."


    "In this life, when my Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal was reborn at the age of fifteen nine hundred years ago, I only gave myself five years. Within those five years, I have to reclaim the imperial power of the Doutian Empire!"


    "Han Qingwu, as the empress who stole my Dou Shi''s imperial power, I will use all my power to kill you in this life. I won''t give you a chance to fall in love with me, nor can I make myself fall in love with you!"


    Following Dou Tian''s long and passionate roar, the image of a huge Battle Soul gradually appeared behind him. It reached to the roof!


    Gradually, after Dou Tian finished roaring, the image of the Battle Soul behind him completely formed. The Battle Soul started to become clear, it was impressively a Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul.


    "Tian, behind you! You actually awakened your fate soul, Battle Soul Transformation, and obtained a Primordial Beast Primal Battle Soul.


    However, you still have to name the Battle Soul. The most important thing is that your Battle Soul looks very similar to you! "


    Dou Sen, who had just taken out the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal according to Dou Tian''s arrangements, suddenly saw the Battle Soul that had appeared behind Dou Tian.


    Poetry Day:


    Bucket in grass, skirt in bloom,


    The sky was filled with energy.


    The war policy,


    Saint Mort was a thousand years old.


    Be kind and respectful,


    The enemy was noble.


    The words of heaven were heard by all ¡­


    Next came Bones and Bones.

 C7

    Hearing that, Dou Tian immediately scattered the surface of his body, the layers of offensive and defensive armor clearly revealing his appearance to everyone.


    Dou Tian finally let go of Zhao Xiaoyue''s soft and tender body, and then hurriedly turned around to look back, only to suddenly see an exceptionally familiar yet a little weak Battle Soul behind his.


    "Before I self-destructed, was the Heaven Battling Saint in a weak state? Could it be that when my residual soul was reborn in my youth, I was able to turn the remnant soul of the Battle-Saint into a Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint?


    In this way, wouldn''t that mean as long as I go to the Douqiong Sect s and break the Hidden Treasure Pavilion''s protective formation, I would be able to obtain the Dragon Arrogant Body, and then go through the Battle Soul Transformation to obtain the elemental thunder type Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul?


    Then, after entering the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and taking the ancient halberd, he would be able to perform the Earth Soul Battle Soul''s transformation and obtain a thousand different type of weapon?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t I become the Pangu Continent''s only Tri-type Battle Soul warrior to have three Battle Soul s at the same time? Moreover, it''s an elemental type, a thousand unique type, and a Primordial Beast that''ll lead to too much jealousy! "


    When Dou Tian saw his Battle Soul clearly, his heart overturned with shock, to the point of almost scaring himself.


    In his previous life, Dou Tian, who was sixteen years old and had yet to awaken his Battle Soul, helplessly joined the declining Douqiong Sect, after a lucky encounter where he forcefully broke through the broken Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    After being counterattacked by the Hidden Treasure Pavilion''s protective formation, it had instead activated the Dragon Ruler Rune and the Dragon Ruler Battle Formation that was innately supplementary to Dou Tian''s body, allowing Dou Tian to awaken his natural talent, the Dragon Ruler Battle Body.


    The counterattack of the Guardian Formation also caused Dou Tian''s Heavenly Soul to undergo the Battle Soul Transformation and obtain the elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, instantly destroying the Guardian Formation.


    Relying on his Long Ao Battle Body, Dou Tian immediately entered the Douqiong Sect which was flying around with battle equipment. He released all of his potential inside, but received the upper tier Lifespan Artifact, the heavenly halberd, and then awakened the Thousand-unique weapon that belonged to the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul.


    In the end, the ancient halberd kneeled down and licked him, wanting to make Dou Tian take it in as his Intrinsic Battle Artifact. However, Dou Tian finally made a move, a stronger weapon, the clan guarding treasure of Douqiong Sect, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian, who had been reborn in this life, couldn''t wait to go to the Douqiong Sect.


    However, there were still many matters that needed to be taken care of. Today was the day that the Dou Clan would establish their might, and they were temporarily unable to leave.


    In the end, when Dou Tian finally recovered from his state of shock, he walked in front of Dou Tian with three golden scrolls of the imperial edict in his hand, and said in a soft voice:


    These three scrolls of the decree were personally handed to Ji Xiaofu by you in the end, and then, you personally delivered them to the Ji Family Palace and the Luocha Town Mayor''s mansion.


    We, the Dou Clan, are still unable to find anyone capable of doing this task. After sending out the royal decree, based on the Ji Family and the reaction of the mayor, you have to make a decision.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that you are still young, father would really want to pass the throne down to you. "


    Both of his hands respectfully received the three scrolls of edict from Dou Sen. Dou Tian dispersed the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint behind him and nodded as he replied:


    "Father, don''t worry. If you don''t tell me what to do, I know what to do. My primordial spirit is a Battle Soul, which is called Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint. He is the me who will become a Battle Saint after I become an adult, so of course he will look like me. "


    then held onto the three scrolls of the imperial edict, and looked around him, especially towards Dou Feng, Dou Jian, Dou Lu Fei, and Dou Lei Long. These four people, who often bullied his cousins, stayed with him for the longest period of time.


    After looking around three times, other than the elders who were very close to Dou Tian, the Dou Clan revealed a gratified and proud expression. Those parents of the younger generation who had bullied Dou Tian before, did not dare to look straight into his eyes.


    In the end, Dou Tian''s gaze stopped at Dou Feng, Dou Jian, Dou Lu Fei, and Dou Lei Long''s parents.


    "Your children fainted because of my battle spirit, so they fell on the right side of the corridor not too far away from the door. Your four pairs of parents should go and wake them up now.


    After that, we will prepare a special palanquin for the crown prince and a spicy and ripe calf for you all. After you all are ready, wait for me at the entrance of the council chamber.


    Hearing this, the four pairs of parents did not dare to refuse and hurriedly bowed and said:


    "We shall obey the orders of the Crown Prince!"


    After that, their four pairs of parents immediately left the meeting hall. Dou Tian was now even more terrifying than the emperor himself!


    After all, Dou Sen had just recovered his status as the Doutian Empire Emperor. It was impossible for him to use the dignity of an emperor to suppress these siblings of his in such a small, dilapidated palace.


    Who knew what would happen if he suddenly rose up. After all, just by relying on his battle potential with the four of them, he was already in an invincible position in the hands of the Dou Clan''s strongest Young Emperor.


    Just now, Dou Tian had also awoken the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit. With such a strong Inherent Skill and strength, as well as the status of a Royal Prince, as long as they still wanted to shoulder the burden of being royalty, how could they dare to disobey?


    No matter where it was, everything still depended on one''s strength!


    Seeing the dejected figures of her four parents, Zhao Xiaoyue could not help but giggle, then looked at Dou Tian with a blushing face. She was very familiar with Dou Tian and knew what he would do next.


    As expected, Dou Tian handed over the first volume of the imperial edict to her. Then he smiled lovingly.


    "My crown prince''s first wife, I will have to trouble you now to demean her to be a maid and hand her over to the second wife that I have never met. From now on, she is your personal maid, and you should also taste the feeling of being served by others."


    After laughing, Dou Tian took the chance when Zhao Xiaoyue was unprepared to, and secretly kissed her charming cherry lips, then smacked her lips and laughed:


    "The Crown Prince is secretly kissing the Crown Princess!"


    Dou Tian''s action finally made the other relatives of the Dou Clan to completely relax. They finally dared to laugh loudly.


    "This little brat, I really thought he grew up overnight."


    At this time, Dou Tian''s biological grandfather, Dou Mu, finally let out his first sigh, but his smile was exceptionally brilliant.


    "Imperial Mother, Royal Grandfather, look at him. He actually secretly kissed me in public. I''m so embarrassed."


    Zhao Xiaoyue was very used to her current identity change, so she didn''t think about why she could suddenly feel Dou Tian''s love for her. She directly carried the imperial edict and ran into Dou Tian''s mother''s embrace, acting like a spoiled child as she spoke to Dou Mu.


    "Good Xiao Yue, you can finally call me mother in name. She used to be an adopted daughter, but now she''s my daughter-in-law."


    After Tian returns home, I will have him wait on you. You have served him for six years, you should also let him wait on you. "


    Dou Tian''s mother, Zhao Yanran said with a pleased smile.

 C8

    Zhao Yanran did not care too much about the imperial power, she still said what she should have said in the past.


    "Xiao Yue, Royal Grandfather is sorry. I was the one who sealed your meridians and Battle Soul. When there''s no one else around later, Royal Grandfather will personally help you remove the seal.


    In the future, our clan will have two absolute geniuses. Xiao Yue, it''s time for you to display your heroic bearing like the rest of the world! "


    Dou Mu promised solemnly as he intimately caressed Zhao Xiaoyue''s hair, looking a little apologetic.


    "Royal Grandfather, you don''t need to feel guilty. If not for you sealing my meridians and Battle Soul, I wouldn''t have had six years of leisure to serve and take care of the Elder Brother Tian. Even more so, it would be impossible to surpass the love between brother and sister and become love.


    Now that the Elder Brother Tian has risen to power, after I remove the seal, I will also be at the eighth level of the Spirit Star Realm, the small realm.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said full of confidence, she had also recovered the confidence a peerless genius should have, because she knew that she had this Inherent Skill!


    If not for Dou Mu sealing her meridians and Battle Soul, with Zhao Xiaoyue''s exceptional talent, after six years of cultivation, she would have already torn apart the Ji Family genius girl, Ji Xiaofu, long ago.


    A fight between girls!


    Dou Tian smacked his lips, with a comforting smile, he quickly walked to the door of the Great Assembly Hall and suddenly shouted:


    "I don''t care whether the Dou Clan is the real Clan of Doutian Empire, but our Qingye Sect is located at the border between Doutian Empire, War Tiger Dynasty and Thunder Eagle Empire, and belongs to the San Wu Region.


    Our Qingye Sect is one of the top ranked amongst the medium-sized sects, so we aren''t afraid of you, a mundane empire whose imperial power has been seized. "


    The person who spoke was the person closest to Ji Xiaofu, the only female out of the four Qingye Sect Elders, Lin Qinying.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Qin Ying was Ji Xiaofu''s martial uncle.


    Because Ji Xiaofu, relying on her exceptional talent, had directly become a disciple of the Qingye Sect Sect Master. As a close disciple, there was a possibility that she might even be the next Sect Master.


    Lin Qinying was the junior sister of the Qingye Sect Master. As an elder, she could not allow a new disciple to be removed from the sect, and even more so, could not allow him to be demoted to a maid.


    "A female elder of Qingye Sect, right? Go back and forth from where you came from. If it wasn''t for your pretty appearance, I would have directly slapped your face!"


    Dou Tian slowly turned his head, his right hand stroking his chin, his eyes seemingly penetrating as he looked at Lin Qin Ying.


    "How dare you!"


    Lin Qinying and the other three male elders shouted in unison.


    In the eyes of the three male elders, Lin Qin Ying was an existence akin to a goddess. How could they tolerate the gaze that the brat Dou Tian was looking at them with?


    "Your Qingye Sect is the brazen one, to actually barge into my Doutian Empire''s Procedural Hall. Men, come and take down the three of them for this crown prince, then escort them to the Douqiong Sect s on the other side.


    Tomorrow I will join the Douqiong Sect and you, as the female elder, will go back and notify the sect masters of your Qingye Sect that you want the lives of the three elders. Give them a year''s time and in a year''s time, your Douqiong Sect will sweep the Qingye Sect in an honorable manner, and reclaim the glory of the middle ranking sects. "


    Prince Dou Tian''s imposing manner was undoubtedly exposed, and he immediately shouted.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s soul was in battle state, and directly rushed towards the four Qingye Sect Elders. Even with their powerful Fourth Great Stage and battle qi cultivation, they were still so shocked that their heads were spinning, and their battle strength was almost completely gone in an instant.


    Then, they would see the opportunity for their own children, the fathers who had bullied Dou Tian before, to show off. They all rushed to the front of the three Qingye Sect Elders.


    It was because there were too many people in the Dou Clan showing off, and it could also be said that there were too many children who had bullied Dou Tian before.


    At this moment, every five people in a group was like five horses dismembering a corpse. They released their full battle qi and Battle Soul, completely sealing and binding the three male elders of the Azure Sun Sect who had almost lost all fighting power.


    Afterwards, they took the three elders and walked out of the Meeting Room. They were going to take the three of them, according to Dou Tian''s instructions, to the Douqiong Sect which was right opposite the Dou Family Ancestral Mansion.


    Throughout the entire process, Dou Tian had never even looked at Ji Xiaofu, who was half as beautiful as Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Dou Tian would rather look at the mature woman''s full body with his Israeli eyes than glance at Ji Xiaofu.


    With regards to the difference between the previous two, Ji Xiaofu''s heart was in turmoil as she anxiously said:


    "Don''t you even want to glance sideways at me? I admit that it''s my fault for borrowing the might of my Qingye Sect to forcefully end the engagement, but I will never regret it! My own marriage, I want to decide for myself.


    But now, I am interested in you, and I want you to fall in love with me. I can guarantee that as long as you look me in the eye, you will be convinced by my beauty! "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian sneered, and continued to not look at Ji Xiaofu. The two of them activated their mental attacking skills, both wanted the other party to fall in love with them, and then see if they should reject them even more ruthlessly.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue, who had already been quietly unsealed by Dou Mu, walked over to Dou Tian''s side with a radiant face.


    Originally, Zhao Xiaoyue only wanted to stimulate Ji Xiaofu and give him a light kiss, but she never thought that the first kiss of their first love would be so beautiful.


    For a moment, Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue were trapped in a deep kiss!


    In the midst of his hot kiss, Dou Tian recalled how Zhao Xiaoyue had been killed by a Battle Immortal in order to save his parents in his previous life. He shed hot tears and couldn''t help but hold Zhao Xiaoyue''s delicate body even tighter.


    In this life, I have you. I have the whole world!


    Dou Tian shouted in his heart.


    Correspondingly, Zhao Xiaoyue recalled every single detail of how she had served Dou Tian during the past six years and unexpectedly discovered that a hazy love affair that couldn''t be described as broken window paper had already developed between the two of them.


    That sort of feeling definitely wasn''t from the feelings that an adopted sister had for her young master, or from a maid.


    "So it turned out that from the day Elder Brother Tian kneeled down and kowtowed to grandfather for one day and one night after I turned nine, the shadow of the Elder Brother Tian had existed in my heart. It''s just that I didn''t know it myself."


    In the end, Zhao Xiaoyue confirmed her previous hazy feelings in her heart!


    There was a feeling called childhood sweetheart!


    It was also at this time that, after Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue started to passionately kiss, the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit of the two began to emerge spontaneously.


    What was even more mystical was that the Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue actually began to embrace and kiss each other.

 C9

    This was because Zhao Xiaoyue''s Battle Soul was the Primordial Beast''s Primordial Spirit that belonged to the War Immortal Battle Soul. Her Battle Soul''s appearance was a hundred times more beautiful, a hundred times more mature, and a hundred times more cold and arrogant than the girl Zhao Xiaoyue''s perfect appearance.


    In his previous life, the cold and prideful beauty of the War Immortal Battle Soul only blossomed for the sake of Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal Dou Tian.


    In this life, all the beauties of the War Immortal Battle Soul bloomed only for the sake of the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint.


    The two Battle Soul seemed to have spanned over nine hundred years of time and space, starting to have a mysterious love between the primordial spirit attribute Battle Soul.


    Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue''s intimate kiss lasted for a full ten minutes, until one side started to lack oxygen and only then did it end.


    After ending the kiss, Dou Tian directly bid farewell to Zhao Xiaoyue and her parents and grandparents, and then, directly walked out of the Great Assembly Hall. He still did not glance at Ji Xiaofu.


    When Dou Tian walked out of the Great Assembly Hall, under Ji Xiaofu''s anxious eyes, he suddenly turned around and smiled charmingly:


    "Ji Xiaofu! Obediently be the personal maid of the Crown Prince in our clan. If the Crown Prince is satisfied, I will give you a chance one year later to represent your Qingye Sect and fight against me in the Great Clan Competition!


    As long as you can defeat me, I will give you your freedom. If you lose, then you will be our maid.


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaofu smiled brilliantly, and spoke with a sweet smile:


    "You finally gave me a proper look. I will definitely make you fall in love with me, moreover, I will defeat you in the Faction Competition one year later!"


    "You''re thinking too much. Your current appearance isn''t even as beautiful as Xiao Yue Mei''s, so why would I fall in love with you?"


    Even if you lose a year later and become my maid, it will only be a relief to me. He wanted tools.


    After all, Xiao Yue, I have to wait for her to turn eighteen and become an adult before I can go along with her. Atrium bifurcate. "Xiu, in the two years before this, you''ve caused me to lose all my desire to cultivate." "Fire."


    Dou Tian continued to smile charmingly, and at the same time, he sneered in his heart:


    "Are you kidding me? You want me to fall in love with you? In this life, I only love Xiao Yue!


    Whether it''s you, Han Qingwu, or me in this life, I want you all to crazily fall in love with me, and then I will only let you all go. The tool of desire! "


    Soon after, Dou Tian''s face became serious, he looked around the hall once again, the majesty of the crown prince erupted again, and he bellowed:


    "As of right now, the Dou Clan does not have any relatives that can control the four branches of battle. They will follow me to the imperial guards'' yamen to issue an imperial decree. If anyone dares to reject it, we will beat them until they kneel.


    This prince will use his powerful four elements of battle to support you. You only need to fight to your heart''s content and you can quickly grasp one of the four elements. "


    Hearing that, the seniors of Dou Tian were extremely excited, because they had not been able to control any of the four elements.


    After all, they were not soldiers of the army. They had not experienced many battles and would not die unless they had experienced hundreds of battles. How could they turn their monstrous Battle Momentum into a battle force?


    "As per the crown prince''s order!"


    They respectfully replied.


    If Dou Tian could really do it, not only would he be able to awaken the extremely powerful four elements of the battle, he would also be able to lead all of the members of the Dou Clan to grasp one of the four elements of the battle as soon as possible.


    Then, if they treated Dou Tian as a god and worship him, they would also be extremely happy and tired.


    At this time, the parents of Dou Feng and the other three, as well as the four of them, were already waiting outside the main hall respectfully.


    "Mm ¡­" Xiao Yue, you should come with me to sit in the Crown Prince''s palanquin. If there''s a fight later, you can also participate.


    If you master the four elements as soon as possible, the more experience you get in one battle, the higher the chance you have to grasp the four elements. "


    Looking at the huge Sixteen Carrying Crown Prince''s sedan, Dou Tian suddenly said with a sudden impulse.


    "Alright, I should also let the world see my dignity as the princess consort of Doutian Empire."


    After removing the seal, Zhao Xiaoyue was abnormally confident, because she knew that she had such a strong and exceptional Inherent Skill.


    "Remember to bring along your personal maid and let her wait outside. After the imperial guards go, we still need to go to the new palace to issue an imperial edict.


    At that time, your personal maid will take us to her room, which will be our crown prince''s sleeping quarters. "


    Dou Tian shot Ji Xiaofu a glance, and added with a cold smile.


    "As the Crown Prince, you can be at ease. The personal maid of the Crown Princess will definitely bring her along."


    Zhao Xiaoyue agreed and said coldly to Ji Xiaofu. After she finished speaking, she directly threw the imperial edict of condescending Huai Fei to Ji Xiaofu''s jade hands.


    Right now, the situation was better than others. Although Ji Xiaofu really wanted to explode, relying on her strength that was much stronger than Zhao Xiaoyue, she could grab Zhao Xiaoyue and threaten the Dou Clan.


    However, every time Ji Xiaofu recalled the four types of battle force that she had perfectly grasped, with her formidable perception and speed, he would definitely be able to stop her the moment she dared to make a move.


    Ji Xiaofu knew that sensing was based on cultivating one''s potential to the highest level, which allowed one to sense the future of the battle, and speed was based on battle potential. When cultivated to the highest, one''s body could move at the speed of light.


    The current Dou Tian, although he looked as though he was still cultivating his Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, his fighting strength seemed to be at its limits.


    Every time he encountered a bottleneck that blocked his path, Dou Tian would be able to increase his combat strength tenfold.


    After thinking about it again and again in her heart, Ji Xiaofu finally decided not to take any action.


    Ji Xiaofu could only hold on silently as the imperial edict of the imperial concubine, filled with humiliation and ridicule, respectfully bowed down like her own personal maid and followed beside Zhao Xiaoyue, quietly waiting.


    However, the usually haughty Ji Xiaofu would never surrender in her heart!


    The year in the future when she would become her personal maid would be the year in which Ji Xiaofu would lie low and try her best to cultivate. It would also be the year in which she would display her charms to the best of her ability, making Dou Tian fall in love with her.


    Soon after, Dou Tian embraced Zhao Xiaoyue''s slim waist and brought her into the spacious Crown Prince''s sedan, while Ji Xiaofu held on to the imperial concubine''s decree to demean the maid, and stood outside the Crown Prince''s sedan respectfully.


    As for Dou Feng and the others, although they were only fifteen or sixteen years old, under Dou Tian''s arrangements, the four of them, their father and the youths who had bullied Dou Tian before.


    Dou Tian remembered the people who had bullied Dou Tian before, although he would not teach them a lesson now.


    But with the crown prince''s orders, he, Dou Tian, would be happy to let them do something that he would be very happy for.


    Dou Feng and the other three people, were still young after being violently beaten up by Dou Tian. They had always wanted to take revenge, but that was because they still did not know how powerful the battle spirit of Dou Tian was.


    Their father only told them that Dou Tian would be the Crown Prince of the Dou Clan in the future. He was so powerful that even their fathers would not be able to defeat him.

 C10

    They were also members of the royal family, so even if they listened to Prince Dou Tian''s orders, they might still continue to have the status of royalty. If they dared to disobey, they would probably be directly crippled and deprived of their royalty.


    The regaining of the royal family''s status made them, as fathers, feel that everything was difficult to come by and that they could bear with anything.


    After Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue entered the crown prince''s sedan, Ji Xiaofu shouted from outside, "Get up!"


    And then, a pair of majestic army of warriors surrounded the crown prince''s palanquin, left and right, protecting it inside, and quickly made their way towards the Luocha Town''s Mayor''s mansion.


    When Dou Tian entered the crown prince''s sedan, he immediately covered the interior of the sedan with an offensive and defensive layer of armor.


    After that, Dou Tian was like a reincarnated hungry ghost, he crazily bit down on the beef leg that he had already prepared and gulped down a mouthful of fine wine.


    "Can you eat slower? It''s not like I''m going to fight over it with you!"


    Seeing that, Zhao Xiaoyue smiled.


    "You don''t know how hungry I am right now. I''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights, and I''m still wounded all over. I definitely haven''t eaten anything and have been using all four elements of battle force since I woke up.


    Releasing the four elements of battle force does not consume battle qi, but it severely drains my physical and mental energy. Therefore, I need to replenish my physical strength in large quantities. After eating the beef, I also need to concoct some more.


    Going from the Dou Family Ancestral Mansion to the Mayor''s mansion would take around an hour, and I could just about recover my spirit.


    I''m afraid that there will be a fierce battle coming up. You must be prepared as well. As the Mayor created by the empress, they will definitely not submit to you so easily. "


    Dou Tian explained as he ate.


    After he finished speaking, he ate up a huge warbeast, the Explosive Stone Barbarian Cow''s leg.


    "The leg of this Rock Explosion Bull is still so delicious. The Earth type Battle Qi Energy inside can quickly recover my strength."


    Dou Tian wiped his mouth as if he was satiated, then sighed with satisfaction.


    "Look at how your mouth is dripping with oil. Come, let me help you wipe it off."


    Zhao Xiaoyue said with a warm smile on her face. After she finished speaking, she was about to use her handkerchief to wipe Dou Tian''s mouth.


    However, he was directly stopped by Dou Tian.


    "You are my princess consort now, how can I let you do all this service?


    Have you forgotten that you still have a personal maid? Just tell her to come into the sedan and serve us. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue laughed:


    "Elder Brother Tian, you''re bad!"


    "Men are not bad, but women don''t love them."


    Dou Tian laughed, and then released the armor on the palanquin.


    Zhao Xiaoyue immediately lifted the curtain on the left side of the palanquin with her jade hand, and ordered Ji Xiaofu who was walking outside:


    "The Crown Prince is afraid that your body will be too weak and you won''t be able to walk for a long time. I''ll let you rest in the palanquin for a while."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaofu secretly rejoiced in her heart:


    "Humph!" Men are the same. After seeing my beauty, how can I forget about it?!


    Dou Tian, I will definitely make you fall madly in love with me, and then, I will reject you hundreds of times, and let you experience the humiliation that I am experiencing right now. "


    Following that, Ji Xiaofu, who was secretly happy, happily opened the curtain of the palanquin and entered.


    But what shocked Ji Xiaofu the most was that Dou Tian directly pulled her tender body into his embrace, then fiercely wiped his greasy mouth on her close-fitting fur coat.


    Seeing that, Zhao Xiaoyue scrunched her face and said:


    "You are really unqualified as a personal maid. In the future, you must wear something a bit softer when wearing a personal fur coat."


    Since the crown prince''s mouth has not been wiped clean, take out your silk handkerchief and wipe it for him. "


    At this point, Ji Xiaofu was completely stunned. It seemed like Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue had teamed up to deceive her.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The anger in Ji Xiaofu''s heart that had been suppressed all this time completely exploded.


    At the same time, Ji Xiaofu''s Battle Soul began to be released.


    A proud and aloof Hibiscus Mutabilis flower bloomed behind Ji Xiaofu, causing her to look especially cold and proud.


    "Your Battle Soul is actually a 1000 year old plant, this is really rare. "I was being too excessive, what can you do, I even want to ruthlessly destroy flowers."


    Dou Tian also said while releasing his Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint.


    Just as Dou Tian finished saying that he would ruthlessly destroy a flower, his Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint began to extend his hand, wanting to harvest the Flower Fairy Hibiscus Battle Soul behind Ji Xiaofu.


    However, the harvesting failed, since Dou Tian''s Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint had only just awakened.


    Although his Battle Soul was innately able to suppress Ji Xiaofu''s fragrant Battle Soul, it was still because his soul power was not sufficient. Ji Xiaofu had already used Blossom Immortal hibiscus Battle Soul for many years already.


    Seeing that, Ji Xiaofu also sneered and said:


    "Why do you say that when the flowers bloom, they break straight off, there is no need to wait for the flowers to fall off.


    My Blossom Immortal hibiscus Battle Soul is right there, you should pick it! If you have the ability, then pick them! "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian suddenly revealed an evil smile and said coldly:


    "This is something you told me to pick yourself, don''t regret it!"


    After he finished speaking, Dou Tian''s two hands instantly changed into battle armor, and he grabbed at Ji Xiaofu''s clothes with one hand. With a fierce rip, his hands directly tore apart her clothes, exposing her close-fitting fur pants.


    The most important thing was that Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful legs that were sparkling and translucent like jade, appeared right in front of Dou Tian''s eyes.


    As for the forefinger and middle finger of Dou Tian''s other hand, they had directly turned into golden offensive and defensive scissors. With a light cut, it cut off Ji Xiaofu''s Flower Fairy Hibiscus Battle Soul''s flower.


    "You pervert! "You are cruel!"


    Ji Xiaofu cried as she attacked, and immediately unleashed a battle skill at Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian did not dodge or evade, but his entire body was directly covered in armor as a form of offense and defense. Then, even if Ji Xiaofu continued to unleash her battle skills in pain, she wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.


    "What are you crying for? I just want to sleep on your lap, that''s all. I didn''t even drip a bit on you, how can you be so vulgar."


    As for your plant that belongs to the Flower Fairy Hibiscus Battle Soul, its regeneration ability is not very strong.


    I just picked some flowers and haven''t hurt the roots. After a few days, your soul power will recover and you can grow back again. How could I be cruel? "


    Dou Tian explained righteously as he passed the hibiscus flower in front of Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Zhao Xiaoyue shook her head, looked at Ji Xiaofu who was still crying and said intentionally:


    "I like plum blossoms and peach blossoms, I hate hibiscus flowers the most, and I like real flowers.


    Flower that''s condensed from the soul power of a Battle Soul, it''s better to feed it to your Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint and replenish its soul power.


    How can your Battle Soul be like you, covered in wounds, this shouldn''t happen. "

 C11

    Hearing this, Dou Tian also knew that Zhao Xiaoyue was purposely provoking Ji Xiaofu. He already knew that Zhao Xiaoyue was actually very fond of the Lotus Flower, which was why she wanted to give her the Flower Fairy''s Hibiscus Battle Soul''s flower.


    Therefore, Dou Tian no longer acted pretentiously, the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint directly extended his hand and took the flower from his hand and immediately swallowed it.


    Flower Fairy''s Hibiscus Battle Soul was worthy of its reputation. It was the thousand types of plants that Ji Xiaofu had been cultivating with for the past six years. The flower that was eaten by the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint was filled with dense soul power.


    Immediately, the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint that looked to be extremely weak, covered in injuries, recovered completely with a single turn of light.


    With this change in events, Dou Tian''s side felt extremely comfortable. However, after Ji Xiaofu''s Battle Soul flower was plucked, she lost a large amount of soul power and immediately became dispirited.


    Furthermore, Ji Xiaofu was also tired from crying, she had been releasing battle skills to attack and defend Dou Tian''s armor all this while, causing her to be physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Dou Tian, I will definitely be able to cultivate the four elements of battle force within one year!"


    Ji Xiaofu grinded her teeth in anger.


    "Only now do you understand the importance of the four divisions of the battlefield! Attack and defense type could transform into armor, increasing attack and defense, and could restrain Tri-type Battle Soul s, attacking the Battle Soul spirit body.


    Perception was the ability to sense all movements of the enemy. When cultivated to the highest level, one could even sense the future of the enemy.


    Speed was the attribute of combat ability. If you didn''t use a movement technique, your movement speed would still be extremely fast. You could even reach the speed of light when training in the highest realm.


    As long as you have gone through hundreds of battles and not died, you will surely be able to gradually grasp these three situations.


    However, the soul belonged to the battle situation. Normally, only those with the potential to become an Emperor or those who had the potential to become a War Immortal could awaken and grasp the soul.


    Once one has a soul that belongs to the battle force, he would be able to intimidate other people''s soul or Battle Soul, and his innate ability would be invincible. "


    Dou Tian explained everything that Ji Xiaofu had said in a disapproving manner. If she did not manage to grasp the four attributes of the battle situation within a year, she would still not be able to defeat Dou Tian within a year.


    Dou Tian who seemed to have limitless four elements of combat power, was like an undefeatable god to the mass of warriors who had yet to grasp the four elements!


    But in reality, Dou Tian would not be so kind-hearted as to guide Ji Xiaofu to cultivate the Four Elements of War Force. His main goal was to inform Zhao Xiaoyue who was at the side.


    Zhao Xiaoyue was extremely talented when it came to the cultivation of the water type mutated ice type battle qi. Furthermore, she also possessed the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit that was a Wasteland Battle Immortal Battle Soul, so there was no need for Dou Tian to worry about these two aspects. All he needed to do was to choose an ice type battle skill for her that was at least at the Immortal level.


    Dou Tian was worried about the four families'' battle situation. Without proper guidance, it would take at least twenty years, hundreds of life and death battles before he could accumulate enough Battle Momentum to transform into a battle situation.


    Amongst''s generation of thirty to forty years old, he was the only one who had ever held the control of a Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal because he had been an emperor for a period of time. He was the first to awaken his soul-attributed battle potential, and only then, with the support of his soul-attributed battle force did he gradually grasp the battle ability to attack and defend.


    It was not easy to grasp the four elements of battle that had no time to settle down!


    "I admit that you, who have a perfect grasp over the four elements of the battle situation, are not someone I can defeat right now.


    But one year later, when I grasp the four main branches of the battle situation, you will lose your advantage, and at that time, you will still have to compete with your battle qi and Battle Soul.


    I am currently in the second realm, the peak of Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, an entire realm stronger than your battle qi cultivation. There is still a lot more to go, how can you catch up to me!


    One year from now, I will definitely crush you with absolute power in the great sect competition. "


    Ji Xiaofu wiped the tears off her eyes and said sincerely.


    However, Dou Tian did not care about what he said. He was directly covered in offensive and defensive armor, and then laid down on the still listless Ji Xiaofu''s bare jade legs that were kneeling on the bed.


    Smelling the delicate fragrance of Ji Xiaofu''s quiet valley''s virgin, Dou Tian suddenly said in a rush:


    "It''s too early to say that. The most important thing for now is for you to maintain your kneeling position on the bed. I need to rest my head on your thigh and take a nap for an hour.


    Wait until tomorrow when I go to the Douqiong Sect. In the future, you can fight against the Crown Princess every morning and risk your life to increase the strength of each other and the Battle Momentum.


    If you win against the Crown Princess, you will be free to go back to being a personal maid.


    But if I lose, I''ll become my maid tonight! "


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaofu''s mind shook, she immediately pointed her jade finger at Zhao Xiaoyue, and confirmed three times:


    "Are you sure!? You must know that her battle qi cultivation is similar to yours, one realm lower than mine. Furthermore, the battle qi I cultivate is light type, so it can completely restrain her ice type battle qi.


    I finally understand. Did you fall for me after seeing my beautiful legs? You couldn''t bear for me to continue to be her personal servant, so you deliberately gave me a chance to win. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed. At this moment, he realized that the Ji Family Pearl Ji Xiaofu, who had come to cancel the engagement with the Dou Family on her own accord, was actually so silly and naive that she couldn''t figure it out, and was especially narcissistic.


    In the end, she was still a naive, romantic, fifteen-year-old girl. Especially Ji Xiaofu, who had always been treated like a pearl since she was young.


    He had suffered countless losses on Dou Tian''s body today, but he had not allowed her temperament to grow.


    Dou Tian didn''t say anything. Instead, he once again released her offensive and defensive battle power, immediately adding it to Zhao Xiaoyue''s body which was a meter away from him. The golden light transformed into a resplendent armor, causing her to look like a beautiful Golden-Armored War God.


    Dou Tian used reality to answer Ji Xiaofu''s questions. If she couldn''t understand, then she could only blame himself for being too dumb.


    However, Zhao Xiaoyue seemed to have understood and smiled. She instantly understood Dou Tian''s meticulous care and plans to protect his to the point that it helped his train his teeth.


    After doing all of this, Dou Tian softly said:


    "Now, let''s start the lunch break. Sleep, cultivate!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he started to be unable to hear Dou Tian''s breathing, and he instantly entered the fetal breathing state. As he slept, he used up his mental strength and physical strength to release a huge amount of power in order to recuperate.


    Dou Tian continued to refine the Wood Battle Qi s from his youth. Dou Tian sensed that after the previous few battles, he was about to break through to the first realm, the ninth small realm of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoyue could not help but smile foolishly. Then, while covered in Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive armor, she also quietly closed her eyes and sat cross-legged. She began the process of being sealed for six years, and started to cultivate anew for the first time ever since she had released the seal.

 C12

    For a moment, only Ji Xiaofu was left on the bed, kneeling in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    On her jade legs, there was even a pillow of Dou Tian''s sleeping cultivation head. It was simply impossible for her to sleep.


    Cultivating it would make it even more difficult for one to enter a meditative state, much less enter Dou Tian''s fetal breathing state.


    Time slowly passed by, the palanquin was completely silent, this kind of strange silence caused Ji Xiaofu to almost go crazy.


    In the end, Ji Xiaofu finally adapted to the sitting state, thinking of sitting and kneeling as meditating, and gradually entering into a state of cultivation.


    Zhao Xiaoyue immediately entered a state of cultivation, and it seemed that her cultivation speed was even faster than Ji Xiaofu''s own fastest speed, how could she dare to neglect this?


    In the following period of time, the three people in the Crown Prince''s sedan had sunk into deep cultivation.


    When the grandiose group of people finally arrived at the Luocha Town''s Mayor''s mansion after an hour of long walking, the Crown Prince''s sedan stopped.


    "Reporting to the crown prince, we have arrived at the mayor''s residence. Please give us your instructions."


    At this time, Dou Feng''s father, Dou De, respectfully said to the Crown Prince''s sedan in a standard court etiquette.


    However, Dou De''s voice was completely blocked out by the offensive and defensive armor inside the palanquin, causing Dou Tian and the others to not be able to hear him.


    In fact, although Dou Tian was in the crown prince''s sedan, he had fallen into a deep sleep and was cultivating in the deep sleep of his fetus.


    However, his perception belonged to the battle situation, and it had always been enveloping the entire Luocha Town. As long as there was even the slightest bit of abnormal movement in the Luocha Town, he would know.


    So, in fact, before Dou De could speak, Dou Tian had already ended his sleep training and woke up.


    Then, Dou Tian slowly woke Zhao Xiaoyue up to prevent her from going berserk from suddenly waking up.


    As for Ji Xiaofu, Dou Tian could not be bothered with her. He directly lifted her head from her lap and left.


    When he felt that Zhao Xiaoyue had finished cultivating, Dou Tian who was already sitting up snorted.


    With two consecutive movements, Ji Xiaofu had finally awakened from her cultivation. Fortunately, Dou Tian did not go overboard on purpose, and did not cause her to go berserk.


    It was just a little off!


    "Can''t you slowly wake me up?!"


    Ji Xiaofu, who had just finished training and was in a slightly strange state, shouted angrily at Dou Tian.


    "I didn''t mean to make a racket or poke you in the head. Yin. Acupuncture is good enough. Otherwise, your cultivation would have gone berserk long ago.


    Strictly speaking, you are the sinner that gave our clan the disgrace to break off the engagement with you, yet you actually dared to cultivate with us. I can only say that you have a big heart. "


    Dou Tian crossed his arms across his chest, as if it was a matter of course, and snorted coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    Ji Xiaofu was suddenly speechless.


    "What ''I''? Quickly take this edict and head to the Town Mayor''s mansion to announce the edict."


    Seeing Ji Xiaofu being humiliated like this, Dou Tian felt extremely comfortable in her heart. She immediately pressed the second decree on her chest and even secretly grabbed onto her well-developed Soup Dumplings.


    "You ¡­ stream. "Hooligan!"


    Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful face was flushed red from embarrassment. She was so angry that she could only say simple curses.


    "Tomorrow morning, if you lose the battle against the Crown Princess, you will have to sleep with me at night. I am just going to get you used to the prelude to sleeping."


    Dou Tian said disapprovingly.


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaofu was helpless against such a shameless Dou Tian, she could only say:


    "My skirt and pants have already been torn apart by you, how am I supposed to go out and meet someone when you tell me to!?"


    [I am the personal maid of the Crown Princess. I am not the only one embarrassed.]


    Ji Xiaofu had become smarter now and knew how to use her personal maid identity as a shield.


    "You''re stupid! Didn''t you train light type battle qi? You just need to create a light type battle qi cloak. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian said with an expression of "you''re an idiot". How would he not know about Ji Xiaofu''s little tricks?


    "I ¡­"


    Ji Xiaofu started to feel that she was really stupid.


    Since Dou Tian had already said this, Ji Xiaofu could only clench her teeth and release the light attribute battle qi, condensing a complete set of battle qi clothing on her body.


    Then, Ji Xiaofu pulled open the curtain, held the imperial edict, got off the palanquin, and quickly went to the entrance of the mayor''s mansion, which was already waiting for them.


    When Ji Xiaofu, whose entire body was covered in a light attribute battle qi cloak, appeared in front of the Town Mayor''s Mansion''s guards, their eyes lit up even though.


    However, the guards did not forget their duty as guards and immediately asked:


    "Who are you? Quickly state your name! "


    Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful face was filled with cold arrogance, and she said straightforwardly:


    "I am Ji Xiaofu, and as the official in charge of these Doutian Empire, I have the imperial edict. Come to your Luocha Town Palace to read the imperial edict, and ask the mayor to come out and receive it!"


    Hearing that, the gatekeepers looked from Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful face to the imperial edict that she was holding in her arms with fervent eyes. All of them were immediately filled with shock, and the lead guard quickly prostrated and kowtowed:


    "Please, Lord Messenger, enter the VIP room of the mayor''s mansion and wait for a moment. This servant will immediately notify the mayor."


    Ji Xiaofu suddenly waved her hand, releasing a light attributed battle qi that headed straight for the eight guards of the Mayor''s mansion, causing one of their eyes to go blind, following that she shouted coldly:


    "How could you dog slaves peek at my appearance? Blindingyour eyes, this is a small punishment."


    Besides, didn''t you see the Crown Prince''s sedan behind me? Hurry up and ask the mayor to come kneel down and thank you! "


    After being blinded by one eye due to Ji Xiaofu''s sudden attack, the eight guards dared not to say anything.


    The leader of the guards had one eye left, he looked at the Crown Prince''s palanquin behind Ji Xiaofu and the following group filled with Battle Momentum, he suddenly felt that they did not come with good intentions.


    Since fifteen years ago, when Han Qingwu established herself as Empress, the Doutian Empire had not created a crown prince!


    Thus, the guard leader stood up and didn''t enter the mansion to inform the mayor. Instead, he directly released a sound signal sound arrow condensed from his sound-type battle qi.


    After doing all of these, the eight loyal guards all stared at Ji Xiaofu with one eye and their weapons in their hands.


    Regarding the situation outside of the palanquin, Dou Tian''s perception was like a child''s palm. At this time, he opened the curtain of the palanquin and held Zhao Xiaoyue''s jade hand.


    "You, the Crown Princess''s personal maid, are too incompetent. You used chicken feathers as an arrow for a command medallion. You can''t even do a small thing like announcing the imperial edict."


    Without waiting for Ji Xiaofu''s explanation, a young voice filled with strange energy came from behind the eight gatekeepers:


    "Screech!" Isn''t this the Dou Family Young Patriarch who is always beaten half to death by me? When did you become the crown prince of Doutian Empire!? "

 C13

    Hearing that, Dou Tian looked over and realized that the person who was speaking was the second son of the mayor, Li Tian Er.


    "I thought someone was blindly forcing him. So it''s Young Master Li, who knows how to gamble."


    Dou Tian reached his hand out to pick at his left ear, and ejected a ball of blood stained earwax at Li Tian Er''s direction, and said with a face full of disdain.


    This Li Tian Er was seventeen years old this year, and his family was the oldest. Two, he could be considered the head of the entire Luocha Town, even Dou Feng and the other hedonistic young masters had all taken Li Tian as their leader.


    The day before yesterday, he was also participating in the battle against the hedonistic young master who had knocked Dou Tian unconscious for two days and two nights.


    Especially when Li Tian Er''s punch made Dou Tian''s left ear bleed.


    "Dou Tian, what are you bringing so many people to my Mayor''s mansion for? We have as many personal guards in the Mayor''s mansion as you have brought.


    Moreover, all of the officials and soldiers from the yamen in town will rush over. If you dare act recklessly, your entire Dou Family family will be controlled. "


    Li Tian Er pointed at Dou Tian and asked.


    "Has your old man with the green hat come out yet? My edict was not read to you, you little rascal. "


    Dou Tian could not be bothered to respond to Li Tian Er, and directly asked him. He wanted to finish what he was doing, if Lee Family dared to reject the imperial edict, then Lee Family would be completely wiped away.


    "This mayor is here, your mouth is still so dirty."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties appeared behind Li Tian Er. He was the one who had changed into the mayor Li Shuang Jiang after the enthronement of Doutian Empire, and said angrily.


    Beside Li Shuang Jiang was a young man who looked very similar to Li Tian Er. He was Li Tian Er''s big brother, Qingye Sect''s head disciple, Lee Tianda.


    Dou Tian sneered, he did not bother with Li Shuang Jiang and directly spoke to Ji Xiaofu:


    "That person, why are you still in a daze? The mayor has arrived, why haven''t you read out the imperial edict yet?!"


    Originally, asking her to read the imperial edict first was already hard enough, especially when her jade legs were completely exposed to the air. That kind of cold feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Although she was covered by the light elemental battle qi cloak, she clearly knew in her heart that the close-fitting fur pants revealed a stifling feeling.


    Now, Dou Tian became even more furious, he did not even call out Ji Xiaofu''s name. Just saying "who is who" was like calling a cat or a dog, how could this not make her angry?


    But in the current situation, the situation was better than the person, and Ji Xiaofu did not dare to offend Dou Tian, so she could only release her anger onto Lee Tianda, the popular candidate for the successor to the Qingye Sect Sect Master.


    Ji Xiaofu suddenly threw the golden decree from her hands towards Lee Tianda. She clenched her teeth and said angrily:


    "Senior Li, look at the imperial edict! If you accept, then open the door and kneel down to welcome us in.


    If you don''t accept it, you can just wait for the entire clan to be slaughtered, and I will be the first disciple of Qingye Sect from now on. "


    Seeing the imperial edict that was thrown over by Ji Xiaofu, Lee Tianda directly reached out and caught it, then opened the imperial edict to read it together with Li Shuang Jiang.


    The words on the imperial edict were rather detailed and simple. On the edict, it was written:


    "I am under the blessing of the heavens, the emperor is here today ¡­"


    The Dou Clan of Luocha Town of this small town was originally a clan that belonged to Heaven''s Mandate, an orthodox royal clan that had inherited the Doutian Empire for more than six hundred years.


    It was because, the former Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, had brought along a group of experts from the Yaochi Holy Land to cruelly invade the Dou Shi Clan and took away the imperial power in the end.


    After fifteen years of living in bed, the Tang Dynasty''s Luocha Town in the Ancestral Land had finally nurtured the genius, Crown Prince Dou Tian and Crown Princess Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Now, he took out the false Doutian Empire empress, the unstolen Imperial Jade Seal ¡ª ¡ª Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s, and once again established his country in the Luocha Town. He took out the Luocha Town as the imperial city of Raksha, took out the Mayor''s mansion as the imperial guards of the Doutian Empire, and took out the Luocha Town as the imperial guards of the Doutian Empire as well.


    If the mayor''s family dares to reject the decree, and the crown prince leaves to execute the entire family execution order, they will be executed without exception! "


    The name of the decree was precisely the "Doutian Empire Emperor Dou Sen", and then there was even the imprint of the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal''s hereditary Imperial Jade Seal, which was impossible to fake.


    The seal engraved on the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal was "Heaven and Earth Battle, Lifetime Forever!" Eight big words.


    The father and son, Li Shuang Jiang and Lee Tianda, were clearly seeing the contents of the imperial edict. After they finished reading it and singing it, they tore the imperial edict to shreds.


    However, normally speaking, no one would accept such an imperial edict.


    "Big Brother, immediately release your signal arrow and inform your uncle, who is the head of the county in Yuluo County."


    Li Shuang Jiang immediately told his eldest son, Lee Tianda, to report the news to the Yuluo County Lord, who was in charge of controlling the Luocha Town.


    "So it turns out that all of you are part of a large family, acting as officials of a fake Doutian Empire. Don''t tell us that you still have relatives in Jade City who are city lords!?"


    How could Li Shuang Jiang''s voice not be heard by Dou Tian? After he finished listening, he could not help but ask sarcastically.


    "What kind of shitty crown prince are you? Everyday, you''ve been beaten half to death by my little brother. Now, you''ve suddenly come to our Mayor''s Mansion, slapping your face like a fatty and spouting nonsense."


    If you suddenly released a mysterious powerhouse from more than an hour ago that could sweep away all the souls in the town, I would respect you more! Unfortunately, you can''t be him!


    Let me tell you, in the entire Doutian Empire, we have relatives and important positions. So what if it''s a city lord?


    Lee Tianda was a brave man, he did not even put Dou Tian, Ji Xiaofu and the people from the Dou Clan in his eyes. After he finished shooting the signal arrows, he pointed at Dou Tian and mocked him.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed and did not say anything, but suddenly pointed to the sky instead. Everyone curiously looked up at the sky, and discovered, with great shock, that the signal arrows released by Lee Tianda, at a low altitude of 30 metres, had encountered an invisible barrier, preventing them from flying further.


    To reach the county city of Yuluo County, one had to fly at least a hundred meters into the air to receive a signal!


    "How is this possible?! This was an offensive and defensive attack and defensive attack form of the twining state! Could it be that the skies above the thirty meters of Luocha Town were shrouded in an offensive and defensive battle force?!


    I, Lee Tianda, started cultivating dark type battle qi at the age of five, and at the age of nine, I awakened a third grade mystical scripture, Thousand Weird Type elastic Battle Soul, and have survived hundreds of battles to become a core disciple of the Qingye Sect. Until recently, I managed to grasp the initial entanglement state of the attack and defense type battle force!


    I can''t believe it''s not true, how can someone release and sweep away the entire town''s soul battle potential, and how can someone release and envelop the entire town''s Twisting State Attack and Defence Force battle force! "


    Lee Tianda looked up into the sky and saw the extremely familiar fighting and defensive stance. The confidence in his heart gradually crumbled as he roared towards the sky.

 C14

    However, Lee Tianda did not completely believe and did not give up.


    Flexible Battle Soul Possession!" Peak Kangaroo Beast: Soul Crown! Twisting Attack and Defense style: Winding both arms!


    Following Lee Tianda''s soft shout, a huge spring-like image of a Battle Soul began to appear behind him. Then, this image of the Battle Soul directly merged with Lee Tianda''s body.


    With the elastic Battle Soul in his body, Lee Tianda''s originally normal body became a spring of flesh and blood in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Furthermore, on the flesh spring, there was the image of a gigantic kangaroo Soul Crown. Then, Lee Tianda''s only normal arm, was surrounded by the qi mist like attack and defense battle situation.


    All of this was accomplished in an instant. After he was done, Lee Tianda shouted once again:


    "What dogshit attack and defense type battle formation enchantment, watch me break it!"


    Suddenly, Lee Tianda''s body, which was made of flesh and blood, flew at an extremely fast speed towards the indistinct barrier that was the offensive and defensive barrier.


    Thirty meters of sky instantly appeared, and Lee Tianda''s body, after making the slightest of contact with the barrier, had already broken through the barrier that was enveloping the entire town, which was an offensive and defensive barrier.


    Just as Lee Tianda was about to roar in joy and leap five meters into the sky, he was suddenly blocked by a golden armor that covered the sky, preventing him from flying any further.


    "This is impossible!? The armour that covers the entire town is part of the battle?! "


    Lee Tianda''s inner faith had been completely destroyed, and just like his body, he fell down from the air thirty-five meters above.


    "Big brother! Are you alright? "


    When Li Tian Er saw this, he immediately released his own Primordial Beast Sacred Beast that was a Poison Spider, and in an instant, the Poison Spider Battle Soul possessed its body. Then, he turned his hands into a giant spiderweb and caught Lee Tianda''s falling body.


    There was a chance that the Battle Soul, earth spirit, and fate soul could awaken one of the three souls, the Battle Soul Transformation, at the age of nine.


    Amongst them, Heavenly Soul could become an elemental Battle Soul, a total of twelve elements.


    The Earth Soul can become a thousand unique Battle Soul, and can also be subdivided into plant, weapon, and Hundred Monsters.


    fate soul can become a Primordial Beast Battle Soul, and can be subdivided into primordial spirit and holy beast.


    Generally, there could only be one type of three-soul Battle Soul, but there was an exception. There was also the existence of one in ten thousand dual-attribute Battle Soul, but the Tri-type Battle Soul had never appeared on the same living body.


    According to the strength of the awakened Battle Soul, it could be divided into four great levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound Skills, and Yellow Rankings. Each great level was divided into nine ranks, with the ninth rank being the smallest and the first rank being the largest.


    Lee Tianda, who had returned to the ground, was not heavily injured, but the confidence that the first disciple should have been unrivalled, had already crumbled long ago.


    After pondering for a long time, Lee Tianda then looked at Dou Tian with a complicated gaze of reverence, and asked suspiciously.


    "The battle formation barrier that covers the entire Luocha Town, was it really you who released it?"


    Without waiting for Dou Tian''s reply, Li Tian Er hurriedly replied:


    "Brother, don''t be scared by the mysterious expert that is hiding. With just that trash, Dou Tian, even if he were to awaken a Battle Soul, it would be impossible for him to possess such a powerful offensive and defensive battle force within a few days."


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed, and looked at the others, only to realize that even the elders of the Dou Family''s previous generation were looking at him in disbelief.


    Therefore, Dou Tian was the first one to speak with a serious face, while his entire body was covered with offensive and defensive armor.


    "Looks like I still have to speak with actual words. The Dou Family listen to the order, Luocha Town Mayor Li Clan reject the imperial edict, and immediately execute the extermination order."


    Now, we will grant each of you an offensive and defensive armor, allowing you to slaughter your enemies without any worries.


    Of course, I hope that you all will cherish this rare opportunity to sense the battle situation in advance, and try your best to kill your enemies in one stroke as quickly as possible.


    With every slash of his blade, he must release his Battle Momentum to its maximum. Please comprehend the offensive and defensive battle armor that I have bestowed upon you.


    The entire Rakshasi Imperial City has been covered by my battle formation enchantment. The people inside cannot escape, the people outside have improved.


    Moreover, my perception has already enveloped the entire town, especially when it''s by your side. If you meet an enemy that can break your armor, I will also use my speed to attack at the first moment to save you from danger.


    Go and fight to your heart''s content, the Dou Dynasty! As soon as possible, whether or not we can take back the huge imperial city that is 100,000 miles away will depend on your hard work! "


    As Dou Tian passionately announced the various parts of the speech, his finger pointed at Zhao Xiaoyue, Dou Feng, Dou Jian and the other people of the Dou Clan.


    Every time Dou Tian pointed his finger at someone, that person''s body would be covered with a set of full-body offensive and defensive armor.


    In the end, Dou Tian was too lazy to point a finger at them, he directly waved his hand, and all the people from the Dou Clan that came with the Crown Prince''s sedan were all covered by the offensive and defensive armor that he had released.


    When Dou Tian had finished speaking, all the people of the Dou Clan who came along with Dou Tian, other than Ji Xiaofu, were coincidentally all covered in shining golden armor that could attack and defend even their teeth and eyes.


    Dou Tian''s words and actions immediately made all the people of the Dou Clan, who were present, become more excited than ever. They roared and shouted, their Battle Momentum also becoming more powerful.


    On the other hand, when they looked at Dou Tian who looked like a golden-armored war god, they realized that they couldn''t even raise up a single bit of awareness.


    Even Lee Tianda and Li Tian were completely broken down. How could they continue to fight in this kind of massacre? They might as well give up on it as well.


    However, Li Shuang Jiang would not surrender to him. As the leader of a town, other than the county governor''s skirt and relatives, he himself also possessed a relatively powerful strength. Otherwise, how could he stand firmly amongst the large families with Luocha Town?


    He just saw that behind Li Shuang Jiang, a fat, buddha like figure of a Battle Soul suddenly appeared, then, the Battle Soul came into possession of his body, his entire body suddenly emitted a buddhist light, at the same time, he shouted:


    "Are you giving up just like that? Don''t forget, we have three times as many people as them. In a few minutes, all the officers and soldiers from the yamen will rush over to support us. By then, we will have ten times as many people as them.


    After that it''s us ten against one of them. Even if they all have offensive and defensive armor, it''s not impossible for us to have no hope of victory. "

 C15

    It had to be said that Li Shuang Jiang''s Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit was a Buddha Battle Soul, it had a strong ability to stir people''s spirits.


    Hearing Li Shuangjiang''s words, the people from the Li Clan who had originally given up hope finally regained their confidence.


    They roared as they vented the cowardice in their hearts. Following which, they began a simple formation of three words, surrounding every single person from the Dou Clan''s camp, who was covered in offensive and defensive armor.


    As for the people of the Dou Zongs, their Battle Momentum were becoming more and more powerful. There was no sign of them weakening at all.


    There was no need to worry about his life, so what if one person from the Dou Clan beat him up ten times!


    Today, they had seen far too much of the mystical and powerful offensive and defensive battle situation. They also couldn''t wait to grasp their own offensive and defensive battle situation.


    Normally, there wouldn''t be any life or death battles. But now, one against three, one against ten. With these chances in front of them, how could they not firmly grasp this opportunity?


    Thus, over a thousand men from both the Li and Dou Shi''s factions began to fight fiercely. Surging Battle Momentum s filled the air above the Mayor''s mansion, emitting a chilling aura towards the distance.


    As for Dou Tian, he was the first to run towards Li Tian Er''s side. She only had one goal today, and that was to take back all the bullying that he had received for his Crown Prince, Elder Brother Tian.


    Especially since Zhao Xiaoyue knew that she had just removed the seal today, she must definitely cherish her experience of fighting against Li Tian Er who was above her level today, and prepare for the bloody battle between him and Ji Xiaofu tomorrow morning.


    Zhao Xiaoyue was currently only at the first realm ¡ª ¡ª Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, an ice attribute cultivation level after the water attribute changes of the eighth level small realm, and Li Tian Er was already at the second realm ¡ª ¡ª Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, and the dark attribute cultivation level after the poison attribute changes of the fifth level small realm.


    The challenge of a higher realm gave Zhao Xiaoyue, who was participating in her first battle, a lot of pressure. Fortunately, Dou Tian''s perception focused on her the most, and gave her pointers from time to time.


    Dou Feng''s father went against Li Shuang Jiang, but Lee Tianda did not join the battle.


    His gaze flickered among the Dou Clan camp, onto Dou Tian and Ji Xiaofu who were not participating in the battle.


    Lee Tianda made his choice in his heart. He wanted to personally experience the battle situation of Dou Tian''s armor, and he was also worried that if he lost, it would greatly affect the morale of their side.


    In the end, just to be safe, Lee Tianda chose to walk towards Ji Xiaofu. Facing this young lady who was as beautiful as a flower, he did not have any expression of appreciation, but instead had a face full of killing intent.


    Because if she took this opportunity to completely defeat Ji Xiaofu and return to the Qingye Sect, she would probably not dare to fight for the position of the chief disciple against Lee Tianda anymore.


    Seeing Lee Tianda walking slowly towards her, with his dark attributed battle qi and elastic Battle Soul ready to take action, Ji Xiaofu quickly walked over to Dou Tian, who seemed to be the most satisfied, and asked with a hint of pleading:


    "Hey!" Why did you add offensive and defensive battle armor to everyone on my side, but not to me?


    Right now, Lee Tianda has chosen me as his target. He is already at the third great realm ¡ª ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and is also a dark attribute expert with a small sixth god realm.


    But I am still only at the second realm, the peak of the Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, light attribute battle qi.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian squinted his eyes and sized Ji Xiaofu up, and then said suspiciously:


    "Are you a member of my Dou clan? More than an hour ago, who was it that borrowed the might of the Qingye Sect''s four elders to forcefully end the engagement with our Dou Family!


    And who was it who swore that in the great sect competition a year later, he would definitely defeat me, who had joined the Douqiong Sect, on behalf of Qingye Sect?


    Right now, you, a Qingye Sect''s Sect Master''s disciple, and a senior core disciple are both hot candidates for the position of first disciple. Why should I intervene in the battle between you two? "


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful face immediately became pale, and she remained silent. She knew that in this battle with Lee Tianda, there was no escape.


    Just as Ji Xiaofu was going all out and was preparing to release all of her battle qi cultivation and Blossom Immortal Hibiscus Battle Soul, Dou Tian suddenly said:


    "Of course, you still have one choice, and that is to completely join the Lee Family camp. Join forces with Lee Tianda and attack me, who is only at the first realm, Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, and eighth little realm, Wood Battle Qi.


    At that time, I will defeat all of the pride of the two of you, the two main disciples of Qingye Sect, in advance, and let you two understand what it means to have someone stronger than you, to have someone stronger than you. "


    "You ¡­"


    Ji Xiaofu was provoked by Dou Tian''s words to the point that he wanted to curse, but in the end, he could not say anything.


    In the end, Ji Xiaofu directly possessed her Flower Fairy Hibiscus Battle Soul and released all of her light attribute battle energy, flying straight for Lee Tianda.


    A battle in advance over the position of Qingye Sect''s chief disciple started as well.


    Suddenly, only Dou Tian was left at the bustling battlefield. He returned to the crown prince''s sedan, drinking wine and watching the battle.


    If there was still a beautiful woman with a graceful figure wearing only a light muslin underneath Dou Tian''s body, he would truly be intoxicated to the point of waking up to power!


    The intense battle lasted for about five minutes. Due to the fact that each of them had Dou Tian''s armor that allowed them to attack as much as they wanted, they didn''t need to defend at all.


    Although they were basically fighting against three people by themselves, they were still in an invincible position. They had even gradually injured and disabled people from the Lee Family camp, and a few people from the Lee Family faction had even died.


    However, the scene of victory only lasted for five minutes. After five minutes, the officials and soldiers finally arrived at the scene.


    Then, it became ten people from the Lee Family camp, besieging one person from the Dou Family camp. The Dou Family camp started to show signs of being pushed back step by step, but the good men from Dou Family camp were all clenching their teeth and persevering.


    In any case, they had the offensive and defensive armor, so there was no danger to their lives. They could squeeze out as much of their potential as they wanted.


    However, when one finally reached the limits of their strength, every Dou Family member would grit their teeth and endure for half an hour under the siege of ten Lee Family camp members.


    It was not that easy for one person to take on a group of ten people by themselves. Although they were protected by Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive battle armor and would not be injured, their Battle Qi Energy s and soul power, as well as physical strength were all completely squeezed dry.


    If one were to say what was going on, then the only options were to have a high morale and an aggressive Battle Momentum.


    Dou Tian''s senses were on a battle situation. After sensing that the disciples of the Dou Clan had basically reached their limit, he suddenly put down the wine cup in his hand and waved his hand.


    Dou Tian immediately lured all the members of the Dou Clan faction, including Ji Xiaofu, to the side of the Crown Prince''s sedan, away from the ten people who were ganging up on him.

 C16

    The originally fiery scene, suddenly became devoid of enemies due to Dou Tian''s disturbance.


    The enemies in the simple formation, which was being attacked by every ten Li Clan members, suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    The first thing Li Shuang Jiang noticed was that all the members of the Dou Clan, who were the enemies, had mysteriously returned to the palanquin of the crown prince.


    Therefore, Li Shuang Jiang immediately ordered all his men to attack the group of the Dou Clan who were next to the Crown Prince''s palanquin, attacking them from all sides.


    He wanted to take the final victory in one go!


    Looking at the more than two thousand ferocious Li Clan members shouting and charging over, Dou Tian calmly faced the almost exhausted Dou Clan members and said with a pleased smile:


    "I am very satisfied with your bravery in killing the enemy. It is not in vain for me to spend a lot of energy and physical strength to give each of you an offensive and defensive armor.


    I believe that after this difficult 1v10 battle, you guys have some understanding of the offensive and defensive type of battle situation. Now, this crown prince will show you the miraculous effects of the soul-type battle situation! "


    Just as Dou Tian''s laughter stopped, his expression suddenly turned serious, and rushed towards the two thousand over Li Clan enemies that were rushing towards him, he stared, and then, an extremely powerful formless soul battle force swept towards the enemies. Boom!


    The originally imposing Li Clan members all fell to the ground instantly, unconscious, under Dou Tian''s soul attack.


    Even the three men of Li Shuangjiang''s father and son, who were leading the group, could only support each other. They gritted their teeth and held on. However, they basically lost their combat ability in an instant.


    "This is the power of the soul as a battle force. The Dou Clan, listen up. Leave half of you to seal the Li Clan''s main brains, meridians and Battle Soul."


    As for the ordinary soldiers, we only need to tie them up and take strict care of them. When they wake up, we must make sure that they will follow our clan.


    The other half, follow me to the Ji Family Palace to continue announcing your orders, but you can rest assured that you don''t need to fight anymore, just leave everything to me. "


    Dou Tian was very satisfied with his masterpiece, and ordered once again.


    "We shall obey the orders of the Crown Prince!"


    Half of the people from the Dou Clan still had some strength left over to guard the Li Clan.


    After that, Dou Tian got off the Crown Prince''s sedan, and took the lead to walk towards the Ji Family Palace.


    "Crown Prince!" Aren''t you going to continue riding in the Crown Prince''s sedan to the Ji Family Palace? "


    Dou Feng was completely convinced now, he panted and asked Dou Tian respectfully.


    "No need, you guys just have to fight bravely. Even if you fight one against ten, you would still be exhausted. There''s no way you can carry that palanquin any longer. Just leave the palanquin here."


    We are a family, we used to be young and ignorant, I wouldn''t care about small fights.


    Now, all of you follow me and stroll on this wide street, as if you were admiring your own garden, we will slowly walk towards the Ji Family Palace. "


    Dou Tian glanced at Dou Feng and said calmly.


    Following that, Dou Tian carried the extremely weak Zhao Xiaoyue''s slender waist and took small, small steps towards the Ji Family Palace.


    Along the way, Dou Tian hugged Zhao Xiaoyue''s palm which was by his waist, and continuously transferred Wood Battle Qi with healing and recovery effects to her.


    As for Ji Xiaofu, her injuries were even worse!


    Without the help of Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive battle armour, it was extremely difficult for Ji Xiaofu to challenge Lee Tianda. She had been injured quite a few times by his elastic Battle Soul''s abilities and her dark attributed battle qi.


    But Ji Xiaofu didn''t make a sound. She only looked at Zhao Xiaoyue, who was enjoying the treatment of Dou Tian''s Wood Battle Qi, with a hint of envy and regret.


    If Ji Xiaofu did not go to the Dou Family to forcefully end the engagement, then the person being intimately embraced by Dou Tian might not have been Zhao Xiaoyue, but the Ji Xiaofu who was betrothed to her.


    However, there were no ''ifs'' in this world. Even if he regretted it, he could only go forward bravely or try his best to save everything!


    Going from the Mayor''s mansion to the Ji Family mansion originally only took half an hour.


    However, because the people of the Dou Clan were panting and near exhaustion from the battles, they actually walked for an hour and a half before reaching the Ji Family Palace.


    However, after a long time of leisurely walking, they had finally recovered quite a bit.


    When they stood in front of the gates to the Ji Family Palace, their spirits were instantly roused, and their passionate appearance instantly revealed ¡­


    Furthermore, when the Battle Momentum gathered together, they were actually able to disperse some of the clouds in the sky.


    "Who is it?" Quickly state your name! "


    There were even more guards at the Ji Family Palace, and there were actually ten of them. When the guard at the front saw Dou Tian''s group of over a hundred people, and saw that they did not come with good intentions, he immediately took a step forward and asked.


    After Ji Xiaofu personally experienced the defeat of the Town Security and Town Security to the Dou Clan, she had already become completely obedient. She did not dare make Dou Tian feel dissatisfied or else, the next person to exterminate the entire family would have their Ji Family.


    Therefore, Ji Xiaofu walked from the back to Dou Tian''s side, and said to the guard leader:


    "It''s me!" They are all my friends, so you should quickly let them in and serve them good wine and dishes. There''s no need to inform the clan leader about this, I will naturally inform my father. "


    The gatekeeper looked carefully and saw that his own pearl, Ji Xiaofu, had actually appeared behind Dou Tian with a body full of wounds. He immediately asked with concern:


    "So it''s Miss, you. What happened to you? How did you receive such a heavy injury?" In the entire Luocha Town, who dares to beat you up like this, who can bear to beat you up like this? "


    At this time, Dou Tian already started to get impatient, he shouted coldly:


    "One more word of nonsense and I''ll let you hurt her more than she does!"


    "Miss, this is ¡­"


    the guard leader continued with his duties.


    Ji Xiaofu didn''t even need to turn her head to clearly feel the killing intent that suddenly erupted from Dou Tian''s body. She immediately released a light attribute battle qi and knocked down the guard leader.


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense, why are you still asking!?" Why don''t you use the most noble etiquette to welcome them and bring them in! "


    Seeing such a formation, how could the remaining nine gatekeepers dare to speak another word. In an instant, they prostrated themselves on the ground, performing the most honorable ceremonies of Ji Family, as they welcomed the guests.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian smiled in satisfaction. He immediately turned around and said to the people from the Dou Clan:


    "It''s said that our Ji Family''s residences are fifteen times larger than ours, so we''ll be the new imperial palace of our Doutian Empire in the future. Everyone, follow me in, we''ll familiarize ourselves with the environment first."


    "We shall follow the orders of the crown prince! The Crown Prince was mighty! The might of Doutian Empire! "


    The people of the Dou Clan also started to learn how to flatter.


    Following that, the group of people from the Dou Clan followed Ji Xiaofu into the Palace.

 C17

    This Ji Family residence was truly worthy of being called the first family residence which was fifteen times the size of the Dou Family residence. After Dou Tian and his group entered, there were many young people, just like Grandma Liu, who entered the large garden.


    It was no wonder. Currently, the Dou Dynasty had lived in the ancestral residence with broken Dou Family for fifteen years. When had the young generation ever seen such a grand courtyard before?


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Ji Xiaofu finally brought the group of people from the Dou Huang Clan to the luxurious dining hall in Ji Family.


    Right now, it was also about time for lunch. In the common dining hall on the first floor, over three thousand Ji Family servants were gathered there.


    Of course, Ji Xiaofu did not dare let the people of the Dou Clan dine in the common dining hall on the first floor. She continued to lead them up to the luxurious dining hall on the second floor.


    The second floor''s luxurious dining hall, was of a much higher class and a lot fewer people. It only had a little over a hundred people, and most of them were people who had a lot of status within the Ji Family.


    With regards to the luxurious dining hall on the second floor, Dou Tian was relatively satisfied.


    Dou Tian had even instructed them to only eat and not cause any trouble, but if anyone with poor Ji Family offended them, they would immediately take out their dignity as royalty, and beat them up without hesitation.


    After giving out the instructions, Dou Tian hugged Zhao Xiaoyue''s slender waist and followed her into the luxurious dining hall on the third floor.


    There were only a few forty people in the luxurious dining hall on the third floor. They were all the close relatives of the Ji Family Clan Master.


    When Ji Xiaofu, who was covered in wounds, appeared in the luxurious dining hall on the third floor, the first thing she did was for her father, the Patriarch of Ji Family, Ji Ning, to discover her.


    "Xiaofu, what''s wrong with you, why are your injuries so heavy!?"


    Ji Ning hurriedly walked towards Ji Xiaofu, asking with concern and concern.


    "Father, I can''t explain it in a few words. Accept this imperial edict, then read it together with mother and a few elders. After reading it, immediately kneel in front of me.


    But before that, quickly prepare the spicy beef leg and the best wine for these two esteemed guests to enjoy! "


    She straightforwardly finished all the proper matters and then asked them to prepare spicy beef legs and wine for Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue to enjoy.


    Ning looked puzzledly at the imperial edict. He didn''t immediately open it, but instead asked,


    "Xiaofu, weren''t you going to follow the four elders of the Qingye Sect to end the engagement? Why have they returned covered in wounds? Furthermore, the four elders did not see them. "


    Ji Xiaofu was now like a bowstring snake, afraid that Dou Tian would be dissatisfied with anything and immediately release his soul in battle, sweeping across the entire Ji Family before executing the clan annihilation order.


    However, right now, Ji Xiaofu''s father, Ji Ning, who did not know the whole story, was talking about it and telling Dou Tian about the annulling of the marriage in front of him.


    How could this not scare Ji Xiaofu!


    "Crown Prince, please don''t be angry. I''ll sleep with you tonight!"


    For the safety of the nearly four thousand people in the clan, before Dou Tian had a chance to make a move, he immediately kneeled in front of and begged for his life.


    "I''m not interested in your appearance of being covered in wounds!" Right now, I only want to eat delicacies. Good wine and good dishes, quickly bring it to me. I''m starving to death! "


    Dou Tian kicked Ji Xiaofu''s weak body away in disdain, then rubbed her stomach and said.


    "Father, don''t ask any questions. Don''t say anything. Make haste and empty a table. Bring all the untouched delicacies and fine wine to this crown prince."


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaofu hurriedly pulled Ji Wang to the side and anxiously said as if he had received an amnesty.


    Ji Ning hoped to be the leader of the clan. His precious daughter''s abnormal actions had forced him to temporarily follow her arrangements, bringing a large amount of untouched delicacies and wine over to Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian looked at the fifty or so delicious delicacies in front of him, and his appetite moved, not caring about anything else for the time being.


    After telling Zhao Xiaoyue to let her eat whatever she wanted, Dou Tian began to sweep through the delicacies like a tornado.


    During the process of crazily sweeping up the food, Dou Tian couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "It should have been fifty years since I last ate such delicious food, right? This Ji Family sure knows how to enjoy itself."


    In his previous life, Dou Tian, who became the Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, basically did not eat much food anymore, especially after he obtained the Heart of Pangu and closed up for a few decades, he did not eat a single thing.


    Now that the delicacies were right in front of him, and his stomach was filled with hunger due to releasing so much energy, how could he not let Dou Tian temporarily put aside everything else and focus on eating the delicacies he had not seen in a long time.


    As Dou Tian ate the delicious food like a reincarnated hungry ghost, the 40 people from the Ji Family surrounded Ji Xiaofu and listened to her recount the key part of the matter.


    Time flew by quickly. Five minutes later, Dou Tian had finished eating all of the delicacies, and was burping from being full.


    Ji Xiaofu, who had been paying attention to Dou Tian''s every move, immediately brought Ning Wang and the forty odd clansmen to perform the most standard courtesies and kneel at Dou Tian''s feet after hearing his burp.


    Holding the imperial edict in their hands, they loudly shouted:


    "The Ji clan is willing to work for the Doutian Empire, the Dou clan. With the crown prince''s order, no one dares to disobey!"


    Seeing that, Dou Tian took a toothpick and shaved the gaps between his teeth, and said with satisfaction:


    "Hm. Your Ji clan isn''t bad. Unlike the Li clan, you need our Dou clan to sweep through them once before learning to behave!"


    However, as the crown prince, you can''t be merciful with me. I should also let you guys feel that my soul belongs to the battle situation, so that you guys won''t be completely convinced in your hearts! "


    After Dou Tian finished speaking, he did not wait for Ji Ning and Ji Ning to say anything and immediately released his soul, once more stunning the whole place, with the exception of Ji Xiaofu and her parents.


    Seeing everything happen with his own eyes, Ning wished that the last sliver of hesitation in his heart had completely disappeared. He hurriedly said loyally,


    "I, Ji Ning, once again swear that I will definitely go through fire and water for the crown prince and the Dou clan!"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian laughed coldly, and said:


    "Saying that those are all empty words. Seeing your good performance today, let''s call it a day."


    This prince is tired, and I want to take a bath now, just wait on you, Ji Xiaofu. "


    After Ji Xiaofu finished listening, she did not dare be displeased in the slightest. Ignoring her own injuries, she instead went to help Dou Tian up, and then brought him and Zhao Xiaoyue out of the restaurant, towards her own room.


    Ji Xiaofu''s room was filled with the young girl''s red powder. The place with the most decorations was the Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower, and the air was filled with the rich fragrance of hibiscus Flower.


    After Dou Tian entered Ji Xiaofu''s room, he directly laid on her room''s bed and said:


    "Since your performance is not bad, there''s no need for you to help me bathe. First, treat your injuries properly, then go and eat something."

 C18

    After obtaining Dou Tian''s permission, Ji Xiaofu finally dared to take out a recovery pellet from her bosom and swallowed it in one gulp. Then, she sat cross-legged on the spot and started to refine the medicinal effect of the recovery pellet.


    After taking a nap on Ji Xiaofu''s bed, Dou Tian led the shy Zhao Xiaoyue to the luxurious hot spring on the other side of the room.


    After that, Dou Tian directly entered the hot spring naked. As he was still a fourteen year old girl, Zhao Xiaoyue was very bashful as he only took off his outer clothes and wore his close-fitting fur clothing as he entered the hot spring pool, not daring to get too close to Dou Tian.


    Towards Zhao Xiaoyue who had not fully matured, Dou Tian was only filled with love and not the slightest bit of lust. After entering the hot spring that could soothe the fatigue in his body, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The release of the battle power required Dou Tian to consume a large amount of his physical and mental energy, and he had to sleep to recover from it.


    When Dou Tian woke up, it was already midnight. Dou Tian hurriedly got up from the hot spring pool, wiped his body, and put on the luxurious clothes that Ji Xiaofu had probably prepared earlier.


    Dou Tian who was dressed neatly came to the bed and discovered that Zhao Xiaoyue was peacefully sleeping in Ji Xiaofu''s luxurious bed.


    As for Ji Xiaofu, the original owner of the bed, she could only sleep on the recliner not far from the bed.


    The faint moonlight shining in from outside the window made Zhao Xiaoyue and Ji Xiaofu look like two fairies.


    Dou Tian sighed lightly as he was carried by the princess to sleep. After that, he carried her to his room and slept on the bed with Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Today, Dou Tian had already given Ji Xiaofu enough punishment, and it had completely intimidated her heart. In the end, she was still a fifteen year old young lady.


    In any case, Dou Tian had already risen to prominence, and his Doutian Empire was reestablished. His parents were not as old as ten years in one night, so there was no need to cruelly punish Ji Xiaofu anymore.


    Now was the time to display Huai Rou Rou policy and make Ji Xiaofu madly fall in love with him, Dou Tian!


    To make a beauty that wanted to forcefully end the engagement fall madly in love with him, and then selectively trample on him as she wished, what kind of gentle punishment could be more gentle and cruel than this?


    Dou Tian lightly kissed Zhao Xiaoyue''s face, afraid that she would wake her up. Then, he directly and fiercely kissed her red lips, taking away her first kiss.


    After snatching away Ji Xiaofu''s first kiss, Dou Tian reached into his undergarment and kneaded her small steamed bun a few times. Feeling the soft sensation, Dou Tian really couldn''t let go of his hand.


    Finally, Dou Tian caressed Ji Xiaofu''s smooth and beautiful face, using her battle speed and quickly left.


    When he heard the door close slightly, Ji Xiaofu, whose eyes had always been tightly shut, suddenly opened them. Then, the corners of his mouth revealed the most brilliant smile of victory ever made today.


    Dou Tian who was flying far away from the Ji Family suddenly revealed a smile, that was filled with a demonic charm.


    In this battle of love between young men and women, it was clear who would win and who would lose!


    Dou Tian was currently preparing to investigate his Douqiong Sect at night. After eating his fill and waking up, he was at his peak condition, so he couldn''t wait until tomorrow morning to go and take in a master at Douqiong Sect.


    Dou Tian was prepared to use his body to stimulate the protective formation of the Douqiong Sect tonight so that he could wake up the elemental type Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and the thousand unique type weapon that belonged to the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul.


    Dou Tian, who was using his speed in battle, quickly passed the walls of Douqiong Sect and broke through a few simple sect protecting formations, arriving at the broken Hidden Treasure Pavilion gate.


    Seeing that no one was around, Dou Tian sealed his own Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit that belonged to the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint and, for the time being, forgot to use the four elements of battle power. Then, like how he used to do in his previous life, he used the weak body of the Wood Battle Qi and entered the attacking range of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion Gate Defense Formation.


    The moment Dou Tian entered the attack range of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion Gate Defense Formation, he was instantly injured by the formation''s powerful battle qi, soul power, runes, and laws.


    At this time, Dou Tian''s body was completely unconscious, but under the activation of the Gate Battle Formation, he began the transformation that Dou Tian wanted to do the most.


    Dou Tian''s unconscious body started to blossom with dense dragon tattoos and a few Innate Battle Formations. These were the Dragon Arcane Rune and the Dragon Armored Battle Formation.


    Dou Tian had finally awakened his Inherent Battle Body, Dragon Arrogant Battle Body!


    The change continued, and then Dou Tian''s Heavenly Soul began to transform, gradually turning into a thunder hammer, this was the element type heavenly thunder Battle Soul that he had dreamed of!


    After the elemental type of Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul was awakened in Dou Tian''s body, it immediately released the seal placed on the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint that belonged to the Primordial Beast''s primordial spirit. Afterwards, the two types of Battle Soul possessed their own bodies and woke the unconscious Dou Tian up.


    "Haha, compared to my previous life, I successfully awakened the Dragon Ruler''s Battle Body and Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul!"


    Dou Tian who had awoken excitedly muttered to himself.


    "Who is it!? Hidden Treasure Pavilion is a forbidden ground within my Douqiong Sect, and no one is allowed to trespass! "


    A soft shout interrupted Dou Tian''s excitement.


    "Judging from that slightly dispirited voice, it should be the Douqiong Sect Sect Master, Lee Jian."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian guessed in his heart.


    At this time, Lee Jian''s figure quickly appeared in front of Dou Tian. Looking at the familiar face in his memory, Dou Tian became extremely generous.


    "Who are you? Why did you barge into my Douqiong Sect late at night, and come to my Hidden Treasure Pavilion gate!? "


    Lee Jian held onto his equipment, the Heavenly Mystery Board as he glared at Dou Tian.


    If Dou Tian was not fifteen years old, Li Jian would have already sent a signal to call all the disciples of Douqiong Sect over.


    "My name is Dou Tian and I like the words'' Douqiong Sect Dou Qiong ''. I want to become a disciple of Douqiong Sect, so I came here to take a look first and then came here tomorrow morning to take a master."


    Dou Tian answered half-truthfully.


    "Although our Douqiong Sect has already declined and there aren''t many disciples, not everyone can join. For you to be able to come here without anyone noticing, it is sufficient to see your capabilities.


    As long as you give me a reason to believe it in front of me and release your ultimate move, if you can satisfy me, I''ll let you join Douqiong Sect and make an exception to let you enter Hidden Treasure Pavilion to choose one combat weapon. "


    After hearing that, Lee Jian borrowed the moonlight to carefully size Dou Tian up, and after pondering for a moment, he said.


    "I have an enemy named Lee Tianda. He is a core disciple of Qingye Sect, a popular candidate to be the first disciple.


    As long as you allow me to join Douqiong Sect, one year later, in the great sect competition, I will defeat Lee Tianda and help Douqiong Sect reclaim the glory of a mid-sized sect. "


    Dou Tian said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "On what basis?"


    Lee Jian asked concisely.


    "With my elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul!"


    Dou Tian said as he released the Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul.


    "It''s really an elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul! I never thought that you would be able to awaken such a powerful elemental Battle Soul. "


    When Lee Jian saw the hammer of lightning that appeared behind Dou Tian, he could not help but exclaim.

 C19

    "Then can I join Douqiong Sect?"


    Dou Tian asked directly.


    "If you join us with your talent, we wouldn''t even want it. We''re just afraid that our small sect won''t be able to accommodate a great Buddha like you."


    Lee Jian could also feel Dou Tian''s determination to join Douqiong Sect from the bottom of his heart, so he rejected him tactfully.


    "After tomorrow, you won''t think so! Then, have I already become a disciple of Douqiong Sect? "


    Dou Tian asked a little mysteriously.


    "Since you are so determined to become our Douqiong Sect''s disciple, how can I possibly reject you thrice?


    Your talent is very good, then I''ll let you enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to choose a suitable battle weapon right now, so as to not bury your talent. "


    Hearing that, Lee Jian was a little confused, but he still nodded, allowing Dou Tian to enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion right now.


    After receiving Lee Jian''s nod, Dou Tian once again walked over to the front of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, and immediately used the Dragon Arrogant Battle Body to violently break the protective formation.


    After that, Dou Tian gently pushed open the Hidden Treasure Pavilion door that was a bit decayed.


    From time to time, the Hidden Treasure Pavilion would release a powerful battle qi, causing Dou Tian''s defensive Qi to automatically burst out from his body!


    In the narrow looking Hidden Treasure Pavilion outside, its internal space was actually quite spacious. After Dou Tian roughly estimated it, it was probably enlarged by around a hundred times.


    Presumably, the ancestors of the Douqiong Sect had carved some sort of spatial rune into the entire structure, forming a spatial battle formation. Only then did the narrow space of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion grow larger.


    The only one who followed Dou Tian into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion was Sect Master Lee Jian.


    At this time, within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, Dou Tian who was revisiting the place was casually browsing through the various precious light radiating from the battle weapons. From time to time, he would deliberately comment on Lee Jian who was behind him:


    "Old master, you can''t tell! Our Douqiong Sect is pretty good ah!


    It looked like the narrow Hidden Treasure Pavilion on the verge of collapsing on the outside, but who would have thought that the space inside would actually enlarge a hundred times larger, and there were even all kinds of brilliant and dazzling weapons displayed. "


    Hearing this, Lee Jian''s face could not help but twitch for a moment, after which he slowly replied with extreme emotion:


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to become a new disciple like this? To think that he did not have any respect for the sect master!


    Our Douqiong Sect was once glorious, but at the peak, in a medium-sized sect, it could still be said that way!


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, as the talents left this place and withered, our Douqiong Sect was gradually unable to materialize. It was only a small sect with a dozen or so disciples.


    The many battle equipment in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion are the reserves from the rise of our Douqiong Sect once again. What we lack the most are loyal genius disciples. "


    After hearing what Lee Jian had said, Dou Tian could feel the sorrow in his heart, and he comforted him immediately.


    "Don''t sigh. Now that I have become a disciple of Douqiong Sect, I will definitely let my Douqiong Sect return to its former glory of a medium-sized sect, and surpass it, becoming a large sect, and even surpass the Sacred Grounds."


    "You are only good at using your words. If you have the ability, you should first pick out the sect foundation treasure from these tens of thousands of weapons and obtain its approval."


    Lee Jian was a little unable to endure Dou Tian''s arrogant look. Who wouldn''t know how to boast?


    But now, he didn''t see any hope at all!


    "So there''s actually such a treasure in the sect. I was originally going to randomly pick a weapon to fight with, meaning that after all, my Douqiong Sect is already this weak.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. With my talent, I''ll gladly offer my life as the sect''s treasure."


    He temporarily treated himself as a new disciple who didn''t understand anything. But in reality, his purpose for coming here was precisely to obtain this so called Sect Guarding Treasure.


    "Keep bragging. Our Douqiong Sect has been for hundreds of years, and no one has been able to pick out that Sect Guarding Treasure from the tens of thousands of weapons in our Hidden Treasure Pavilion. No one has been able to gain its approval."


    When he was together with Dou Tian, it seemed as if the fifty year old, the sect master of the Douqiong Sect, had returned to the time when he was young and arrogant, and was the first disciple.


    "From what you''re saying, you must have tried to find the Sect''s treasure, but failed!?"


    Dou Tian disapproved of Lee Jian''s contempt, and asked playfully.


    "Not bad, this is nothing to be ashamed of. Since six hundred years ago, that ancestor, who held a sect foundation treasure in his hand, had died on the battlefield where many medium-sized sects had encircled and annihilated the large evil sects.


    Then, the sect guarding treasure automatically flew back into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, completely hidden itself, recuperating, and waiting for its new master, who was worth entrusting it to.


    And it was also from then on, Douqiong Sect which had lost its core treasure began to decline. Six hundred years later, only twelve disciples remained.


    If you truly have the heart to bring your Douqiong Sect up once again, then work hard to find the guardian treasure and obtain its approval. "


    Lee Jian finally could not hold it in anymore and blurted out the hidden story behind the Sect Guarding treasure.


    "What exactly is the true level of this Douqiong Sect''s Sect Guarding treasure?!" "He''s so willful and awesome."


    Hearing this, Dou Tian became completely interested, and in his heart, he yearned to obtain this Sect Guarding treasure.


    "According to the teachings and inheritances of the previous generations of sect masters, the treasure of our Douqiong Sect is a powerful mid-tier magical equipment.


    It must be known that many large sects do not have such high-level weapons. Only those who are ranked among the top few in their large sects would have such weapons. "


    Lee Jian said proudly. Speaking of this, he was exceptionally excited, as if he was twenty years younger in an instant.


    "What!? The treasure of the Douqiong Sect was actually a powerful mid-grade Dharma artifact!


    "Then, on this mid-grade magic treasure, are there any powerful battle skills or battle skills engraved upon it?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian was surprised, he asked excitedly. He could not help but grab onto Lee Jian''s shoulder and shook it uncontrollably, staring at the latter with a face full of hope.


    Dou Tian purposely and never would have thought that the treasure of the Douqiong Sect would actually be a Medial Grade Magic Weapon.


    "So even you can get excited!" "Don''t shake it anymore. If you continue to shake it, my old bones will break."


    Being shaken violently by Dou Tian, he unconsciously used his battle qi, making Lee Jian feel uncomfortable, thus the latter pretended to ridicule and respond in a deep voice.


    But he did not directly tell Dou Tian, as he was worried about Dou Tian''s appetite.


    "My good Sect Master, please tell me directly. What kind of battle weapon is our Sect Guarding treasure? And what powerful battle skills and battle skills are engraved upon it?"


    Dou Tian immediately let go of Lee Jian''s shoulders and patted his shoulders as he asked with a pleading tone.

 C20

    The current Dou Tian, in order to obtain the so-called sect protecting treasure that Lee Jian had spoken of in this life, had temporarily abandoned the Battle Sage''s past. Instead, he was using a fifteen year old genius disciple''s due reaction to beg Lee Jian.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian, who had always looked like the number one old man in the world, had finally submitted to his request, and was no longer trying to keep him in suspense, Lee Jian directly said:


    "Our sect''s treasure is not some supreme battle weapon, it is just an ancient metal rod, called the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar.


    However, imprinted on it is the middle grade magic level battle technique ¨C Fighting Against the Sky, and the accompanying battle skill ¨C Fighting Against the Sky, rod; this middle grade magic grade battle technique is the inheritance of our Douqiong Sect.


    Unfortunately, ever since that ancestor died in battle, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar was hidden within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. The previous generation''s sect masters were unable to cultivate this set of battle skills passed down in our sect.


    The reason why I mentioned the name of the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar is because it still has the Law of Soaring Sky and the other seven great laws branded on it. It can change into a smaller one according to Master''s request, and even break through the barrier of the dome. "


    After carefully listening to Lee Jian''s introduction, putting aside the memories from his previous life, Dou Tian became extremely excited for a moment. He decided that he must obtain this so called Sect Guarding Treasure ¡ª Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar!


    With this imprint, there would be the Great Strength Laws, the Dragon Tiger Laws, the Imperial Code, the Profound Phoenix Laws, the Roc Flight Laws, the Law of Light Speed, the Law of Crossing Clouds, and the other seven great Laws, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar s.


    Dou Tian was even more confident that he would be able to face Han Qingwu, who was already at the sixth level of Word Law Battle Magic Stage.


    Although Dou Tian''s current cultivation of battle energy was only at the first great realm ¡ª Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage Realm and the eighth small realm of tempering, and was fundamentally unable to fully display the power of the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar, with the combination of the four elements of battle force, he should still be able to defend himself against Han Qingwu.


    From this, it could be seen that the Douqiong Sect was indeed worthy of its former glory. A sect that could rank at the top of a medium-sized sect, a mere sect treasure would definitely be able to prosper forever.


    Unfortunately, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar was currently hidden in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and no one could find it, much less obtain its acknowledgement.


    However, Dou Tian did not believe it. He was a reincarnated person who would sooner or later return to the Heaven Fighting Sanctuary. How could he be challenged by such a small test?


    Dou Tian patted Lee Jian''s shoulder and laughed:


    "No wonder your Douqiong Sect hasn''t declined to such an extent. So it''s because even a sect master like you wasn''t able to obtain the sect guarding Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar and didn''t cultivate the sect''s inheritance to fight against the Sky Shattering Formula.


    Watching from the side, the Young Master let the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar take the initiative to recognize me as its master. Who am I, I am Dou Tian! "


    Following Dou Tian''s words, all the battle qi in his body that was at the eighth level of the Divine Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage exploded all at once. At the same time, his spirit and battle force was also quietly mixed with the explosive power of the battle qi.


    In that instant, Dou Tian''s battle spirit exploded out, causing all the high grade battle equipment that was spinning and dancing around the two of them to be blasted away.


    Under the effects of the hidden soul-type battle power, Dou Tian finally managed to knock away those high-grade battle equipment and roared:


    "Although I am only at the eighth level of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, if you want to become my weapon, don''t bother trying to make my Superior Grade Equipment. My weapon is only a Medial Grade Spirit Weapon, Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar."


    The first time I came to Hidden Treasure Pavilion as a first disciple, my strength was much higher than yours, and I also wanted to obtain the recognition of a Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar.


    But in the end, I still returned empty-handed, and chose to use a high-grade Dao battle equipment that is compatible with my Myriad element weapon, the Heaven''s Secret Battle Weapon, the Heaven''s Secret Battle Weapon! "


    Seeing Dou Tian''s actions and hearing his arrogant words, Lee Jian warned him in an experienced person.


    had once been young and had been in high spirits, reaching the Fourth Great Stage at the age of thirty, reaching the first level of the Nascent Soul Stage, becoming the first disciple of the Douqiong Sect at that time.


    But this Lee Jian, was still unable to get the recognition of the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar!


    Now that twenty years had passed, Lee Jian had only become stronger by five small realms, and his current cultivation level was Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage - Sixth Yuan small realms, so it was even more impossible for him to receive the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar''s acknowledgement.


    Speaking of Lee Jian''s Fourth Great Stage, if one were to talk about his cultivation realm of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage, then they would have to talk about the cultivation realm of the warriors'' battle energy in Pangu Continent:


    The first realm ¨C Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage was divided into nine small realm stages.


    The second realm - Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, was divided into nine small realm.


    The third realm ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage was separated into the Nine Divine Realms.


    Fourth Great Stage were separated into nine small realms.


    The fifth realm ¡ª Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage was separated into nine small realm.


    The sixth realm ¨C Word Law Battle Magic Stage, was separated into nine small realm.


    The seventh realm - Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, was divided into nine small realm.


    The eighth realm, Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage, was separated into nine small mixed realms.


    The ninth realm ¨C Hung Meng Battle God Stage was separated into nine great and small realms.


    Therefore, when Lee Jian looked at the current Dou Tian, and saw that he was even more blind and confident than the him from before, Lee Jian would be filled with emotion.


    Hearing this, in regards to Lee Jian''s reminder with good intentions, and also hearing some of the implications of the blow, Dou Tian was unmoved.


    Following that, Dou Tian suddenly extended out his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul was released for the first time, and he shouted once again:


    "The Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar is coming! You have already been in hiding for six hundred years, don''t you want to follow me and fight your way through the heavens?! "


    Following the full release of Dou Tian''s Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, a radius of ten meters around him was filled with berserk lightning bolts.


    In particular, a substantial blue lightning hammer appeared above Dou Tian''s head, like a waterfall falling down an even denser curtain of lightning water, protecting his body inside.


    Only Dou Tian''s right hand, which was extended out into a fist that was clenched into thin air, waited quietly outside the lightning water curtain for the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar to be gripped.


    When Dou Tian had released the Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, Lee Jian had also distanced himself from Dou Tian under the protection of his own equipment, the Heavenly Mystery.


    Just like this, Lee Jian stood silently ten meters away from the perimeter of the lightning, waiting for Dou Tian, who possessed the elemental type of Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul to create a miracle.


    This time Lee Jian did not attack Dou Tian, nor did he say anything. He began to look forward to the appearance of the miracle.


    The Douqiong Sect had declined for six hundred years already, so it was about time for it to rise again and shake the entire Doutian Empire with its reputation!


    It was a pity that his dream was so full and reality so solid!


    Ren Dou Tian stood there like a thunder god, quietly waiting for the appearance of the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar, but the Stick did not react at all.


    On the other hand, it was as if some Dao-level and Lifespan Level weapons had seen through Dou Tian''s potential, and had even voluntarily passed the ten-meter radius of lightning, arriving outside the water curtain of lightning. They lightly touched Dou Tian''s right hand, hoping that Dou Tian would be able to hold them.

 C21

    When a battle weapon reaches the transformation level, it would possess a bit of intelligence and automatically choose its owner. Especially the Dao-level, Lifespan Level, and magic level battle equipment, they had long since produced Artifact Spirit s and even picked their owner.


    If you didn''t get anything from the Artifact Spirit, you wouldn''t have had it at all!


    Dou Tian had not seen the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar for a long time, but he had a weapon that he did not want. It kept on harassing his right hand, thus he became angry from embarrassment:


    "Scram!" I am waiting for the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar, you Dao-level and Lifespan Level weapons, you should just wait for the future disciples with corresponding Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage and Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage to come. "


    Following Dou Tian''s anger, his right hand suddenly formed a seal. He then turned into a palm and shot out the highest grade Lifespan Level Battle Skill - Heaven Fighting Dragon Emperor Seal''s strongest ultimate skill, "Dragon Emperor Sky Flipping", at the Dao Rank and the Lifespan Artifact that were harassing him.


    At the same time, Dou Tian had also added on "Dragon King''s Flipping" the innate ability "Phoenix Burning Heaven" that could only be unleashed after reaching the Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage through the offensive and defense type battle simulation.


    Furthermore, with the power of the Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul added to it, the strongest move that Dou Tian had at the current stage was instantly unleashed by him. Following that, all of the Dao-level and Lifespan Level battle equipment were lifted and sent flying.


    For a time, thunder rumbled, golden dragons soared, phoenix burned through the air, and countless weapons flew backwards.


    It was so much so that some Inferior Grade Dao level weapons were completely dim and lifeless. It was obvious that the Artifact Spirit inside had been injured by Dou Tian''s strongest move, its origin.


    By doing this, Dou Tian could be considered as making an example to others. This would allow the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar hiding somewhere in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to see that he wanted to possess its determination, so it would be able to see his powerful fighting strength.


    But the reality was, even after Dou Tian made his move, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar still did not make a move. He was just like a fool, offending all the other weapons in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion for the sake of the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar.


    In the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion, other than the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar s, the only other weapon that had the shape of an ancient halberd was the highest ranked one, the Superior Grade Lifespan Level.


    Under the guidance of this high grade Lifespan Level Battle Weapon, the tens of thousands of Battle Equipment within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion all awakened and flew up, surrounding Dou Tian until not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Especially the tip of the halberd, it had already broken through the defense of Dou Tian''s Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and the water screen, it was only one millimeter away from Dou Tian''s throat.


    He believed that if Dou Tian dared to say another word that looked down on other weapons, the ancient halberd would probably pierce towards Dou Tian''s throat.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian revealed a disdainful smile, he then activated his last trump card, the "Dragon Arrogant Battle Body", and released a dense Emperor Dragon Qi, roaring towards the heavenly halberd:


    "Threatening me?!" I, Dou Tian, am the crown prince whose entire Doutian Empire and will belongs to him.


    This is the high grade Lifespan Level halberd art, what right do I have to take a liking to it?!


    I still say, what I am waiting for is a Medial Grade Magic Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar! Get out of my way! "


    He only saw that around Dou Tian, lines of golden Emperor Dragon Qi were released, and mixed together with the Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul.


    Dense dragon tattoos and scales appeared all over his body, especially the one on his throat where the tip of the halberd was pointed at.


    Dragon Arrogant Battle Body! The reverse scale of a dragon. Anyone who touched it would die!


    However, the high grade Lifespan Level ancient halberd really seemed to have been scorned by Dou Tian''s words.


    It actually ignored the battle weapon''s rule of not being able to kill without a master, and actually pierced towards the reverse scale on Dou Tian''s throat with its halberd!


    Just as the tip of the halberd touched Dou Tian''s reverse scale, before he could even pierce into his throat, Dou Tian''s body suddenly became thinner and longer, turning into a gigantic halberd that could hold up the sky.


    The giant halberd gently shook, and knocked away the high-grade Lifespan Level heavenly halberd, causing it to instantly dim. The halberd spirit within it was injured!


    The square halberd, which had become dull and lifeless, flew backwards for more than a hundred meters, directly towards the distant end of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    But unexpectedly, it suddenly flew back to Dou Tian''s side in a flash, like an obedient child, waiting for his instructions.


    Only then did Dou Tian realize what had happened. He couldn''t help but change from the form of the giant halberd back to his real body.


    "Mm ¡­" What''s going on? Weren''t you going to kill me? "Why does it seem like you want to kneel and lick me now?"


    Dou Tian started to be a little confused as he looked at the ancient halberd floating in front of him.


    At this time, Lee Jian began to move on top of his head. His own Thousand-odd-class weapon, the Heaven''s Secrets Plate Battle Soul, slowly walked into the area covered by''s elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and slowly explained:


    "Let me tell you, just now, when the reverse scale was touched and your life was in danger, the earth spirit started to transform into a Battle Soul, awakening the Thousand Weird weapon ¨C Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul.


    Your Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, has basically suppressed all the Artifact Spirit with their battle equipment, especially the high-grade Lifespan Artifact that is also in halberd form, the Fang Tian Dian, which is respectful and fearful of you. "


    Dou Tian followed according to the memories of his previous life, and after successfully awakening the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, he purposely pretended to be in disbelief.


    "What?!" I have just awakened the Earth Soul Battle Soul Transformation, and I have a thousand unique weapon ¡­ Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul s?


    But not long ago, I had just awakened the Heavenly Soul''s transformation, which was why I obtained the elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul! "Could it be ¡­"


    Lee Jian looked at Dou Tian, as if he had just seen the dawn of a middle-scaled sect''s Douqiong Sect.


    He nodded his head solemnly, going on with what Dou Tian did not say:


    "That''s right, you have already become a one in a billion dual-attribute Battle Soul Warrior!"


    After hearing this, Dou Tian pretended to have finally confirmed his suspicions. He had really awakened a thousand strange attributed Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul s, and became the only two attribute Battle Soul Warrior in the billions of people.


    "Mm ¡­" If I can still change my fate soul into the Battle Soul and awaken the Primordial Beast''s Battle Soul, then I will truly be the only Tri-type Battle Soul Warrior out of billions. "


    Dou Tian rubbed his chin, and then caressed the square-headed Heaven Painting Halberd Weapon that had become docile, pretending to be unable to resist from imagining things.


    "Don''t be a snake that doesn''t swallow an elephant. Tri-type Battle Soul Warriors can only never appear!"


    Lee Jian said, flustered and exasperated.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian suddenly released the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint, and laughed:


    "Let me tell you, actually, I have long since awakened a Battle Soul of the Primordial Beast''s primordial spirit type, and now, I am really a Tri-type Battle Soul warrior!"


    Looking at Dou Tian''s candid smile, and seeing the Tri-type Battle Soul number one appear behind him, Lee Jian''s mind was not shocked enough. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly went close to Dou Tian''s ear and whispered into his ear:


    "Are you really the rumored Crown Prince of the Dou clan, who possesses the true Doutian Empire of a Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal?"

 C22

    Hearing that, Dou Tian''s smile stopped abruptly. He used his soul force, and instantly the entire space of his Hidden Treasure Pavilion was covered in ice. This could be considered as using his soul force to a deeper level.


    Following that, Dou Tian suddenly picked up the extremely docile High Rank Lifespan Artifact - the Fang Tian Dian. He jumped a step back and used the tip of the halberd to point at Lee Jian''s throat and said with an extremely cold tone:


    "Speaking of a happy place, can you not be so discouraged? I don''t want you to know about this secret tonight. You can only find out about it after I tell you in secret tomorrow."


    However, I admit now that I am the Crown Prince of the Dou Clan who was taken away by Han Qingwu, that shitty Queen.


    Now that I have risen up, I will rise up even more strongly in the future. There will be a day when I will find her and take revenge, bringing along your Douqiong Sect and surpassing Yaochi Holy Land.


    Before I defeat Han Qingwu, only the heavens, the earth, you and I know of this secret. If a third person were to find out, I will definitely annihilate your entire clan! "


    In regards to Dou Tian''s cold words and the life-threatening action of wiping his neck, Lee Jian disapprovingly moved the halberd tip that was pointed at his own neck away, and said with a light smile.


    "It''s your Douqiong Sect, not mine! If you want to wipe out the entire clan, then do the same to yourself. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian couldn''t react for a moment. It was as if he saw the reappearance of the advertisement for "Your Yida".


    "What do you mean ¡­"


    "As the thirty-second generation sect master of the Douqiong Sect, I, Lee Jian, declare that the new disciple Dou Tian has become the thirty-third generation Newly Appointed Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect.


    I will retire to the position of Grand Elder, and in the future, no matter what happens in the sect, I will guard the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and focus on comprehending it.


    I request Newly Appointed Sect Master Dou Tian to accept the sect master''s order, brand his own Essence Blood, and take charge of the sect''s affairs in the future! "


    Lee Jian suddenly took out a command medallion from his Sea God Palace, handed it over to Dou Tian, and announced solemnly.


    "What are you doing!? I only have to become a disciple of the Douqiong Sect because of a few reasons, but I never thought of becoming the sect master of the Douqiong Sect in the first place. "


    Dou Tian was completely shocked by his actions. He did not accept the order badge, but asked a question in reply.


    Everything was out of Dou Tian''s expectations, and this kind of feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Originally, our Douqiong Sect is at the border of the Doutian Empire, far from the emperor. I don''t care who the emperor is in your palace, it makes no difference to our Douqiong Sect at all.


    But since you said that you are the legitimate crown prince of Doutian Empire, you will definitely take revenge against the current Empress Han Qingwu.


    I finally believe that you, will one day lead the Douqiong Sect back to its former glory, just like you promised.


    That''s why I dared to hand over the sect master''s authority to you. In the future, you can do whatever you want.


    I believe that in the future, with your ability to handle such a large Doutian Empire, you will definitely not say anything else. "


    Lee Jian maintained the action of holding onto the sect master''s badge as he slowly explained.


    "Mm ¡­" Alright, even though it''s out of my expectations, since you trust me so much, I will accept the position of the Douqiong Sect Newly Appointed Sect Master.


    I believe you too, and you will definitely bury the secret that I am the crown prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire deep in my stomach. "


    At the same time, he took the order badge from Lee Jian''s hands respectfully and squeezed out a drop of Essence Blood from his fingertip, dropping it onto the order badge.


    When Lee Jian saw that Dou Tian had finally accepted the position of Douqiong Sect Sect Master, he became extremely gratified. After that, his spirit began to rise as well, as he removed the heavy burden of restoring the Douqiong Sect to its former glory.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian could not help but ridicule:


    "You don''t need to do it so obviously, right? Just taking off the position of sect head and you already have such high spirits? How can I endure this?"


    Hearing this, Lee Jian laughed loudly and said:


    "You are a peerless genius, taking back the imperial power is your difficult task. Making you sect master of Douqiong Sect and restoring your former glory to your Douqiong Sect is just a small interlude in your country''s restoration.


    However, on my body, there is a mission that is impossible to accomplish in my entire lifetime. Now that I am free and able to concentrate on training battle qi, of course I will be full of energy. "


    Dou Tian was a little speechless. After that, he did not bother with Lee Jian anymore, but started to focus on the High Ranked Lifespan Artifact - Heaven Painting Halberd in his hands.


    This time, Dou Tian basically followed the memories of his previous life and successfully awakened the Inherent Battle Body - Dragon Arrogant Battle Body, and the elemental lightning attributed Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul. Then, he awakened the Thousand Energetic Weapon, Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, and obtained the recognition of the owner of the halberd.


    In his previous life, at this stage, Dou Tian had completely given up on obtaining the middle ranked magical equipment ¡ª ¡ª Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar''s recognition.


    At that time, Dou Tian was preparing to drop his Essence Blood onto the ancient halberd that was kneeling down and licking his lips, and in the end, chose it to be his Intrinsic Battle Artifact.


    After all, the High Rank Lifespan Level''s Heaven''s Painting Halberd was very suitable for Dou Tian''s Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul.


    However, just as Dou Tian''s Essence Blood was about to land on the ancient halberd, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar suddenly appeared unwillingly and knocked away the ancient halberd, then took away the Essence Blood and replaced the position of the Intrinsic Battle Artifact.


    Afterwards, the heavenly halberd could only be transformed into a Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar which could evolve into a higher tier battle weapon. The nourishment of the upper tier magical equipment, the Ruyi Dazhi Halberd, was completely devoured.


    At the moment, as the current sect master of the Douqiong Sect, Dou Tian was not going to imitate the way he had done in his previous life.


    Dou Tian was prepared to completely unleash the four attributes of battle power and the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint that he had never possessed in his previous life. He was going to see if the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar would take the initiative to appear and kneel down to recognize its master.


    If that was the case, then it would have to wait for Dou Tian to imitate the old way of his previous life and drip the Essence Blood onto the ancient halberd before it reluctantly appeared.


    At that time, Dou Tian would no longer let the Ruyi Fighting against the Poor Rod succeed and become his own Intrinsic Battle Artifact!


    Rather, he would rather choose a few middle grade Lifespan Level weapons for the upper grade Lifespan Level''s Fang Tian Dian to swallow, allowing it to evolve into a mid grade mystical equipment, the Mighty Heaven Painting Halberd, and then become Dou Tian''s Intrinsic Battle Artifact.


    To use a common saying, you treat me like a blade of grass today. If you''re unwilling, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to climb over me tomorrow!


    After making up his mind, Dou Tian suddenly threw away the ancient halberd in his hands, and released the Dragon Ruler''s Battle Physique, Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, attack and defense type battle potential, speed type battle potential, spirit type battle potential, and perception type battle potential.


    Suddenly, like a golden armored war god, Dou Tian transformed into a ray of lightning in the huge Hidden Treasure Pavilion. In a flash, he found a few middle ranked Lifespan Artifact suitable for evolving.

 C23

    When Dou Tian held the entire set of Hidden Treasure Pavilion, all the twelve different middle ranked Lifespan Artifact s returned to their original positions, he was still maintaining his strongest battle form.


    After that, Dou Tian did not say anything, and let the twelve pieces of equipment and the heavenly halberd all hover around his body, quietly waiting for the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar to take the initiative to appear.


    Dou Tian gave himself a minute to wait. If the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar obediently appeared within a minute, he would still choose to let it become his own Intrinsic Battle Artifact.


    Furthermore, he had already subdued the twelve mid-grade Lifespan Level weapons as nourishment for the mid-grade mystical beasts to devour.


    Let it evolve as soon as possible. In its previous life, it was a high-grade immortal battle equipment ¡ª ¡ª Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd.


    However, if the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar still did not take the initiative to appear a minute later, then Dou Tian''s time would have expired.


    Dou Tian would rather choose the High Rank Lifespan Level halberd to be his own Intrinsic Battle Artifact, so that it could become a Middle Rank Spiritual Tier Battle Weapon, Heaven''s Painting, and ignore the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar.


    A minute of time could not be considered long or short. The thirteen battle weapons around Dou Tian, were also waiting for their King Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar s to appear.


    If the King was willing to appear, then they would take a step back and become a stepping stone for the King to reach a higher level of battle equipment.


    If the Kings chose to hide somewhere within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, they would push the ancient halberd onto the path of a new King.


    Ever since they were found and subdued by Dou Tian from every corner of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, they knew his fate.


    If a weapon did not have a master, it might have its own consciousness, but it was still a slightly more powerful weapon.


    They had already waited too long within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. If they had not met a suitable master, and had to use their master''s battle qi and Battle Soul''s soul power to nurture them, the level of their battle equipment would sooner or later decline.


    Therefore, they decided to fight alongside Dou Tian, the unparalleled fifteen years old, one of the top four geniuses who possessed the Tri-type Battle Soul.


    They would rather become nourishment for the King''s evolution to become a stronger battle weapon than continue to stay in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    When a minute was almost up, the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion began to shake violently. Then, the ground that Dou Tian was standing on suddenly split open, and a gigantic black iron pillar gradually grew out.


    The black iron pillar gradually grew taller, lifting Dou Tian''s body off the ground. In the blink of an eye, the top of Dou Tian''s head rose to the top of his Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Only then did Dou Tian, with a victorious smile on his face, jump down from the black metal pillar. Then, using his right fist that was covered with his offensive and defensive armor, fiercely attacked the center of the black metal pillar.


    Immediately, the black metal skin began to crack open, and a dazzling golden light blossomed from the cracks, revealing the true appearance of the inside.


    When the golden light gradually faded, what appeared in front of Dou Tian and the dumbstruck Lee Jian was a gigantic pure white jade pillar.


    At the top of the pure white jade pillar, there was a section that was crimson red like blood. On it was a large number of runes that had condensed into a single character.


    This huge jade pillar was a Medial Grade Magic Treasure, Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar. From the looks of it, it had already chosen to recognize Dou Tian as its master since it appeared on its own.


    But if Dou Tian wanted to completely subdue it, he would probably need to rely on his physical strength to forcefully pull out the other part of the incomparably huge Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar from the ground.


    Perhaps, Dou Tian would immediately cultivate the middle ranked fighting technique on the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar, Fighting Heaven Breaking Technique, and then use the Fighting Heaven Breaking Incantation to make the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar''s will become shorter, and finally subdue it.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian sneered:


    "Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar, you really won''t let others do as they wish so easily. You want to be a whore, and you also want to build a memorial archway.


    Currently, I am only fifteen years old and my battle qi cultivation is only at the first realm of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage. Even if I was born with godly strength, it would be impossible to forcefully pull you, who is only one million kilograms, out of the ground.


    Furthermore, I don''t even care to cultivate a Medial Grade Martial Technique, so I can only change and refine you immediately. "


    Right after he finished speaking, Dou Tian didn''t care about Lee Jian''s shock anymore as he immediately took out his thousand unique weapon, the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, and attached it to the gigantic jade pillar.


    After that, the elemental type of Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul possessed Dou Tian''s body. Instantly, his entire body was covered by endless amounts of lightning, as if it had turned into a thunder god.


    Following that, Dou Tian condensed his own Wood Battle Qi into his palm and under the lightning strike, the Wood Battle Qi began to burn and it became a blazing flame that had many different tempering, burning, and repairing effects.


    Just like this, Dou Tian used this mutated flame to unleash the Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Skill ¨C Heaven Warring Dragon''s Seal, and smashed towards the twelve middle grade Lifespan Level battle equipment that floated around him, which were already prepared.


    Immediately, the twelve pieces of equipment started melting after being burned for a few minutes by the Holy Fire Seal of Duotian Dragon, revealing the Artifact Spirit inside.


    After losing their battle equipment, the twelve Artifact Spirit s, under the guidance of Dou Tian''s Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, all entered the gigantic jade pillar of the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar.


    After that, Dou Tian took the twelve melted weapons and mixed them together into a ball of liquid. Then, he branded the battle technique that contained the Lower Grade Saint Level within the liquid - Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record.


    What was even more outrageous was that Dou Tian had even branded all of the Dragon Ruler''s runes and formations on Long Ao Zhan''s body into that ball of liquid.


    This wasn''t only limited to that. Dou Tian had also imprinted all of the runes, rules and seeds he had mastered when he had last reached the peak of Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, onto that ball of liquid.


    In this life, Dou Tian had already been reborn in his youth, so even though he remembered those rune dao paths he had grasped perfectly before, it was already pretty good to be able to use his own weak Wood Battle Qi s to condense such rune dao seeds.


    After he finished all these, Dou Tian cast this ball of liquid into the pure white jade pillar with exceptional seriousness.


    Then, Dou Tian imprinted the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record, Battle Dragon Seal, Dragon Arcane Rune, Dragon Arcane Battle Formation, Runic Law Seed and so on all that he knew onto a pure white jade pillar.


    After finishing all of these, he reached the final step. Dou Tian''s first Tri-type Battle Soul ¡ª ¡ª Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit ¡ª started to possess a body of its own.


    After the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint took over his body, Dou Tian''s body started to become especially huge, only until his head was pushed up against the ceiling again, did he stop growing big.


    After that, the enlarged Dou Tian used all of his might to drive Long Ao Zhan''s body, his huge arms tightly held onto the pure white jade pillar, and then fully unleashed the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record technique. At the same time, he roared out:


    "Hey!" Rise! My high grade Intrinsic Battle Artifact - Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd!

 C24

    To be honest, if not for Dou Tian awakening the Dragon Arrogant Battle Body, with his fifteen years of small stature and Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, and the weak cultivation of Wood Battle Qi, he would never have been able to pull out a million kilograms of jade pillars.


    At this moment, with Dou Tian channeling all of his power into Long Ao''s body and attaching his body to the jade pillar, the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul was blending with the Artifact Spirit.


    He wanted the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar s of the twelve middle graded Lifespan Artifact s to be assimilated into a brand-new Artifact Spirit ¡ª Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd Spirit!


    This process was very quick. After Dou Tian finished roaring for five seconds, he finally succeeded in the initial stage. Then, the gigantic pure white jade pillar slowly became thinner, changed its color, and was pulled up from the ground.


    In the end, when Dou Tian became breathless and exhausted, his two hands finally grasped onto a three meter long and perfectly grasped onto a thick halberd.


    At this time, Lee Jian walked over to Dou Tian''s side and stared at the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd in his hands.


    Looking around, Lee Jian realized that the high grade Immortal-ranked battle equipment that Dou Tian had mentioned, Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, was actually made from a unique material that was neither gold nor gold, neither jade nor jade, neither wood nor wood. Its entire surface was covered with thirteen different colored twisted patterns, and it was hard to tell whether it was ugly or beautiful.


    Then, at the edge of the halberd blade, the words "Ruyi Battling Sky Immortal Halberd" were engraved on it. It looked a little strange.


    "This... This is the high-grade Immortal-ranked battle weapon that you modified and refined our Douqiong Sect''s most important treasure, the middle grade Dharma rank battle weapon, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar?


    However, why do I feel that it''s extremely strange, and I don''t feel that it''s powerful at all. Could it be that you have wasted our sect''s treasure?! "


    After carefully examining the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd several times, after hesitating for a long time, he could not help but ask Dou Tian who had finally recovered from his exhaustion.


    Lee Jian did not ask Dou Tian why Dou Tian, who was only at the first realm of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, would dare to boast shamelessly and directly refine an Immortal-ranked battle weapon.


    Because at least Lee Jian knew that Dou Tian was an extremely mysterious and monstrous genius, and couldn''t be judged by common sense. Otherwise, he would only be bringing about his own disgrace!


    In regards to Lee Jian''s doubts, Dou Tian did not think much of it.


    "My high-grade Immortal-ranked battle weapon, Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, has only been initially refined successfully. I need to continue using my Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul body to train my Artifact Spirit and place it in my Dantian where it will warm up my Wood Battle Qi body. I also need to use my Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul to temper my Artifact Spirit body and spirit artifacts.


    It will probably take me a total of a few years to fully form it, so before that, I still need a convenient weapon to use, and within a few years, my Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul and Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul will not be able to be used in external battles. The only Battle Soul that can be used are Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint. "


    Hearing this, Lee Jian could not help but smile foolishly, and said:


    "In other words, within a few years, your fighting strength will be greatly reduced, and you will not be able to fully utilize the unique characteristics of the ancient Tri-type Battle Soul?"


    "That''s nothing. I have to give other geniuses some hope, some chance of survival, or else when they see me at only fifteen years old, they would already have complete control of the four main divisions of the battle situation, and even have the only Tri-type Battle Soul in the entire history of the world. I''m worried that they will commit mass suicide."


    Dou Tian laughed disapprovingly, but was actually very satisfied with the situation he was in.


    "If you put it that way, I would actually feel some sympathy for all the geniuses that will meet you in the future. Back to the main topic, then do you still want to choose another weapon from the Hidden Treasure Pavilion?


    Right now, you have already taken all of the high-grade battle equipment that you had accumulated for hundreds of years with your Douqiong Sect in one go. If you have the nerve to, then take this ancient halberd that has been kneeling down and licking your high grade Lifespan Level away. "


    As if his heart was dripping blood, Lee Jian pointed at the ancient halberd that was still floating in front of Dou Tian and said slowly.


    "You''re so petty, I never thought of taking this ancient halberd that used to point at my throat again. I had long planned to leave it at the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to wait for its most suitable master to come.


    And it could also be considered the highest level battle weapon in the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion. Rest assured, no matter what, I am still the crown prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian''s pretty face revealed a look of disdain, and he stared at Lee Jian.


    "Haha ¡­" After hearing your words, it seems that I, as a Highest Elder, have a bit of a petty character.


    To be honest, I have a good understanding of what kind of weapon you would use to fight your enemies in the future. "


    Lee Jian was a little embarrassed as he stroked his beard and laughed.


    "You''ll know tomorrow, it''s too late now. I need to hurry home and sleep, train, and recover my battle qi and physical strength.


    Oh right, I will officially pay my respects to Douqiong Sect tomorrow, and at that time, I hope you won''t expose my identity as a Newly Appointed Sect Master first.


    Dou Tian revealed a mysterious smile, and explained again and again.


    "Tomorrow, if you come to visit Douqiong Sect, I will treat you like a complete stranger. Nothing happened tonight."


    Lee Jian smiled as if he understood something.


    "Then old man Li, farewell for now. See you tomorrow!"


    After absorbing the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd''s mnemonic chant into the sea of battle qi in his dantian, Dou Tian greeted Lee Jian and directly used speed as the battle force, disappearing without a trace.


    "That stinking brat didn''t even want to call me Grand Elder before he left."


    Lee Jian couldn''t help but scold Dou Tian as he watched him disappear in the horizon.


    Just then, the halberd could not help but approach Lee Jian to complain, but said:


    "You don''t have to be anxious either. I reckon that before long, the most suitable disciple for you will enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and choose you.


    Now that you can be considered the king among all the weapons in Hidden Treasure Pavilion, you must show me your dignity as a king. In the future, I will guard the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and the only ones who can communicate with me are you weapons. "


    Furthermore, Dou Tian''s speed was considered in battle and he quickly returned from the Douqiong Sect to Ji Xiaofu''s room.


    Seeing the peacefully sleeping Zhao Xiaoyue and Ji Xiaofu, Dou Tian couldn''t go to bed and disturb them.


    Dou Tian chose to sit at the side to cultivate his battle qi seriously for the first time since he was a teenager.


    In any case, Dou Tian was now also a peerless genius among geniuses, so it would be too embarrassing if he only had the first great realm of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, which was the cultivation of Wood Battle Qi at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm.


    The battle art that Dou Tian chose to cultivate was of course the most familiar and self-created Lower Grade Saint Level battle art: Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record. He instantly entered the deep levels of meditation and cultivation, and then quickly refined the scattered spirit energy of heaven and earth, transforming into his own Wood Battle Qi.

 C25

    The Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record was truly worthy of being called the Lower Grade Saint Level''s battle art. It was a hundred times faster than the high-grade Lifespan Level''s battle art that was commonly practiced by the Dou Clan ¡ª ¡ª Battle Dragon Emperor Record.


    Especially the quality of the refined Wood Battle Qi, it was especially refined with almost no impurities at all.


    Just like this, after an entire night of cultivation, when it was late in the morning, Dou Tian finally broke through to the peak of the ninth level of the Refinement Realm.


    In the past, the reason why Dou Tian''s cultivation was slow was because he had yet to open his mind, did not awaken his Battle Soul, and did not awaken his Dragon Arrogant Battle Body. Now, ever since Dou Tian''s remnant soul was reborn, everything had become exceptionally beautiful.


    After Dou Tian felt that he had broken through to the peak of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, he stopped and did not continue cultivating.


    This was because if he did not kill a suitable warbeast and take one of its three souls and transform it into a Soul Crown, absorbing it into his own Battle Soul, causing his Battle Soul to become stronger at the same time, obtaining new soul power and techniques, it would be difficult for his battle qi cultivation to break through the gap between realms.


    In the Pangu Continent, there were two major training systems. One was the twelve system for cultivating battle qi, and the other was the Tri-type Battle Soul training system. The two systems complemented each other, both being independent and interacting with each other.


    Many young warriors who started cultivating their battle qi at the age of five or six would be able to awaken the Battle Soul''s transformation and obtain a type of Battle Soul when they were nine.


    After obtaining the Battle Soul, the warriors'' battle qi cultivation, in order to break through the wide gap between realms, had to become stronger simultaneously simultaneously with the Battle Soul, otherwise, it would be like the distance between heaven and earth, and could not be easily crossed.


    However, Battle Soul wasn''t like the battle qi, who had all kinds of battle skills to cultivate. It could only grow stronger as warriors used it more.


    Within the Pangu Continent, only the humanoid shape could awaken Battle Soul, and those beasts relied on their innate instincts to cultivate their battle qi.


    After the warbeast was killed, the Heavenly Soul, earth spirit and fate soul would transform into a Soul Crown, transforming into a crown, earth Soul Crown, and life Soul Crown, staying above the corpse for three minutes.


    After that, to make a breakthrough, the warriors would need to absorb the corresponding Soul Crown s and obtain a large amount of soul power from them within three minutes to upgrade their Battle Soul and break through the same realm as the battle qi.


    Especially after the Battle Soul absorbed the Soul Crown, other than the corresponding Battle Soul ability that the Battle Soul brought along, it could also absorb a special beast skill!


    If a warbeast died over three minutes ago and no warrior could absorb the Soul Crown, then the soul power and skills contained within the Soul Crown would completely dissipate.


    Of course, there were also a small number of warriors who were like Dou Tian in the past, unable to awaken their Battle Soul and could only cultivate their battle qi.


    If that was the case, it wouldn''t be that difficult to cross over the gap between great boundaries of battle qi cultivation. As long as one accumulated enough strength, it would generally be possible to break through great realms.


    Thinking about the Soul Crown, Dou Tian suddenly ended his cultivation, and then, he muttered to himself.


    "It looks like I won''t be able to go visit my Douqiong Sect this morning. I''ll have to hunt the most suitable warbeast, acquire three types of Soul Crown, absorb them and add them to my Tri-type Battle Soul. After that, I can quickly break through to the second realm, the first small realm of Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage."


    Dou Tian suddenly muttered to himself, and finally woke up Ji Xiaofu and Zhao Xiaoyue who had been lying on the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    "You reached the bottleneck of the first great realm in one night? Now, are you prepared to hunt warbeasts and obtain Soul Crown?! "


    "Yes!" You guys can go and have a life-and-death duel. You don''t need to tell me the outcome of the battle right now, you can talk about it after I come back tonight. "


    Dou Tian didn''t want to say anything and directly extended his hand to touch Zhao Xiaoyue''s body, causing her to immediately be covered in offensive and defensive armor.


    "Be careful then. After I fight with her today, I will probably reach the bottleneck of the first great realm tomorrow and have to go hunting beasts to obtain Soul Crown."


    Zhao Xiaoyue nodded her head obediently, at the same time, she swore to herself that she would beat Ji Xiaofu.


    After winning, Zhao Xiaoyue still had to cultivate and recover her battle qi Battle Soul s immediately so that she could break through to the peak of the first great realm''s Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage in one day and one night.


    "There''s a large beast forest near Qingye Sect. There are all sorts of powerful warbeasts inside, you can go there to hunt.


    After all, that place is very close to the Qingye Sect and deep in the forest exists a very powerful warbeast. "


    Seeing Dou Tian giving Zhao Xiaoyue armor that belonged to the offensive type, Ji Xiaofu was jealous in her heart, and could not help but give him some pointers.


    "I know about the Beast Forest. There are no suitable beasts for me inside, because I have also awakened the elemental Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and the thousand unique weapon attributed Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul."


    Dou Tian retorted in anger.


    In his previous life, after Dou Tian turned sixteen, he awakened his Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul in his Douqiong Sect.


    On the other hand, in the deepest part of the Beast Forest, with Lee Jian''s help, they had finally killed the King of Beasts after a painstaking battle that almost cost them their lives.


    Only then did he get the Heavenly Soul crowns and ground Soul Crown that were suitable to be used on Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and ground Soul Crown.


    But in this life, Dou Tian had also awakened the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit who was a Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint. Most likely, the three Soul Crown of the King of Beasts wouldn''t be able to fit his Tri-type Battle Soul at the same time.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Dou Tian, who was reborn in Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal in his youth, simply did not hold that King of Beasts in his eyes!


    After hearing what Dou Tian had said, his beautiful face was filled with shock. In the blink of an eye, he had become dejected and heartbroken. In the end, she didn''t say a word and directly walked out of the room brimming with battle energy.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian felt extremely comfortable, and said to Zhao Xiaoyue:


    "Come on!" fight to defeat Ji Xiaofu in the first battle! "


    "Elder Brother Tian! I won''t let you down, I don''t want to let you get too far! "


    Zhao Xiaoyue solemnly nodded, and then followed Ji Xiaofu''s footsteps and arrived at a fighting arena that was relatively hidden by Ji Family.


    Dou Tian did not follow him to watch. In any case, his attack and defense were covered by the battle force, so Zhao Xiaoyue''s life was not in danger, so he would not be injured.


    Furthermore, she was under an eave right now, so Ji Xiaofeng did not dare to really risk her life to kill Zhao Xiaoyue!


    Once Dou Tian was the only one left in the room, he made up his mind. He prepared to go to the depths of the Heaven Fighting Beast Mountain Range and find the most suitable beast for himself.


    First, though, was the fact that Dou Tian needed to first get his hands on a suitable weapon for the battle. And it was the pass down from the Doutian Empire to the upper-tier Lifespan Artifact ¡ª ¡ª Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal.


    After all, the Beitang Imperial Dragon Seal and Beitang Imperial Dragon Seal were two battle skills that could display their battle power the most when using jade seals and jade seals.

 C26

    Therefore, Dou Tian displayed his battle speed and rushed back to the Dou Family Ancestral Mansion as fast as he could. Then, he took away the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal from Dou Sen''s side in front of all the other imperial families in the Meeting Room.


    Originally, the high-grade Lifespan Level''s war weapon, the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, could only be controlled by the Emperor. However, Dou Sen placed all his hopes of regaining the royal power on Dou Tian, so of course he wouldn''t reject it.


    He had always mentioned about the level of battle equipment, battle skills, and battle skills, so he had no choice but to explain the details of the Pangu Continent.


    "Everyone has the opportunity to train in various battle skills and techniques, absorb the free spirit energy of the heaven and earth, and refine it into their own battle energy to strengthen their body, control their Qi, and kill their enemies to become powerful warriors, transcending mortals.


    From a scientific point of view, battle qi was a powerful life force that allowed people to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by practicing various battle skills. It could strengthen the body and strengthen the Qi to kill enemies.


    The special Qi Method that allowed one to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and refine it into the Qi of War was the Battle Art.


    The battle tactics were based on the speed, quantity, quality, and power of the battle qi. They could be divided into nine major levels corresponding to the nine great cultivation realms:


    Martial Level, Spirit Level, Materialization Level, Dao Level, Lifespan Level Level, Magic Level, Immortal Level, Saint Level, Divine Level; each level could be further divided into three ranks: Superior, Intermediate, and Inferior.


    The combat skill that could maximize the power of the battle skill, the battle skill that maximizes the power of battle qi through cultivating it, was a combat skill.


    Battle skills were the same as battle skills, they were all corresponding to the nine great realms of Pangu Continent. They were divided into nine great realms, and each great realm was also separated into three great realms: upper, middle, and lower.


    Warriors or specialized Battle Artifact Master s that have mastered and cultivated can use their own battle qi or Battle Soul s to refine and nurture weapons. They can inscribe battle formations, battle skills, battle skills, runes, laws, Daos, and so on, and transform them into super strong weapons of different levels.


    War weapons were similar to battle techniques and techniques. They could also be divided into nine great levels: Martial Level, Spirit Level, Transformation Level, Dao Level, Lifespan Level Level, Magic Level, Immortal Level, Saint Level, and Divine Level. Each great level could be further divided into three grades: Superior, Medium-Grade, and Inferior Grade.


    Warriors with fire and gold dual element battle qi could possibly become a professional Battle Artifact Master. They could use their fire and gold dual element battle qi to refine equipment and help other warriors who were not good at refining to refine all kinds of weapons with different attributes.


    The levels of Battle Artifact Master are similar to Battle Equipment and can be divided into nine levels. Each level is divided into three ranks: Superior, Intermediate and Inferior. "


    After Dou Tian received the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, and when he was about to leave hurriedly, he asked:


    "Tian, where are you preparing to go after taking the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal? Why are you in such a hurry!?"


    And Dou Tian''s answer, was even simpler. He immediately threw out a sentence, and his battle speed:


    "Father, I have already reached the bottleneck of the first great realm. I plan to go to the Heaven Battle Beast Mountain Range, which is a hundred thousand miles away, to hunt down suitable beasts and acquire the Soul Crown.


    If I were to succeed, I would also casually go and weigh Han Qingwu''s current realm and strength!


    The reason why Dou Tian left as soon as he finished speaking was completely because he was afraid that Dou Sen and his grandfather would be worried and stop him from going to the Doutian Empire, so he did not leave them with the chance to stop him.


    "Grandfather, is Tian over inflated? Now, you actually dare to test Han Qingwu''s strength! "


    When Dou Tian disappeared, Dou Sen anxiously asked Young Emperor Dou, who had fully fought against Dou Tian before.


    "NO!" I don''t think so, I can''t see through Tian now, he''s full of mystery, full of unparalleled confidence.


    I fought with him yesterday, and he was able to persevere. Although I didn''t use the rune, I think that if I did, he would still have a trump card to deal with my rune.


    Since he is confident that he can take Han Qingwu seriously once he obtains the Soul Crown and breaks through to the second realm, he should be able to give him absolute trust and do what he needs us to do.


    Young Emperor Dou, who held the power of the Doutian Empire for sixty years, was filled with confidence towards Dou Tian and actually warned Dou Sen and the other juniors of the Dou Sen Royal Family.


    As for Dou Tian, after using his battle speed to leave the Great Assembly Hall, he went to the kitchen and took a spicy oxen leg for breakfast. He then started to travel a hundred thousand miles to the Heaven Fighting Beast Mountain Range.


    At this time, Dou Tian who had eaten his fill stood at the highest point of the ancestral residence of the Dou Tian Beast Mountain Range, looking in the direction of the Dou Tian Beast Mountain Range. Then, holding the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal in both of his hands, he unleashed one of the secret spatial skills of the Battle Dragon''s Seal with all his strength.


    Suddenly, a gold light blossomed from the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal and enveloped Dou Tian''s body. Dou Tian then covered himself with the middle class offensive and defense type battle armour, and his attack and defense type battle power as well as perception type senses were all activated as they extended towards the direction of the Heaven Battle Beast Mountain Range.


    Ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, ten thousand miles, a hundred thousand miles! The attack and defense that Dou Tian released with all his strength were part of the battle force and perception, forming a long and narrow battle force barrier. From the Luocha Town and Ancestral Mansion, it stretched all the way to the Heaven Battle Beast Mountain Range that was a hundred thousand kilometers away.


    After a long and arduous journey, Dou Tian had finally completed this magnificent feat. However, he himself was not satisfied, and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "If I had recovered the Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal''s battle energy cultivation, with just a thought, I would be able to instantly envelop an area of one hundred thousand kilometers with my battle power.


    Even spatial crossing would require the help of the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s rune to reach a distance of one hundred thousand Li away. If I still had the ability to grasp the law of space crossing, then with a thought, I would have reached a distance of one hundred thousand Li away. "


    Even though he sighed, Dou Tian still directly activated the strongest secret spatial skill of the Heaven Warring Dragon''s Seal to drive the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal''s rune to the sky. Finally, within the long and narrow enchantment barrier, his body quickly flew to the distance of one hundred thousand kilometers.


    Under the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal''s cover of golden light, when Dou Tian entered the space tunnel, he immediately felt a strong spatial pressure. If it wasn''t for the dual protection of the Sky Crossing Runes and War Armor, his frail body would have already exploded due to the spatial tunnel.


    A distance of fifty thousand kilometers, even if one traversed through space, it would still take some time. After enduring the compression of space for more than a minute, Dou Tian finally saw the exit of the spatial tunnel in front of him.


    Just as Dou Tian was rejoicing, the change suddenly occurred and a beast roar that could even shatter space tunnel was heard by Dou Tian:


    "Which Homo Clan expert dares to lay a long and narrow battle formation enchantment above my territory, and even travel through space inside?!"

 C27

    Following that, a beast claw that covered the sky and covered the earth, forcefully broke through the long and narrow barrier created by Dou Tian, and even broke through the spatial tunnel. The beast claw''s remnant energy even swept onto Dou Tian''s body, making him unconscious for a moment.


    Suddenly, the unconscious Dou Tian fell out of the spatial tunnel, falling from the sky a hundred meters away, and landed forcefully in a patch of sickle grass.


    Under the blinding flash of moonlight, accompanied by the sound of flowing water, Dou Tian''s eyes suddenly snapped open.


    Dou Tian''s first feeling was that his face was a little sore from the prick, it seemed to be surrounded by sickle grass.


    "That damned warbeast, how strong is it? Just the aftermath of the beast claws already knocked me out, could it be a beast of the immortal rank?"


    Dou Tian thought angrily, but before he could think about it, he heard the sound of clothes being taken off.


    Dou Tian looked towards the source of the sound, gently digging through the scythe grass, suddenly seeing the scene which made him feel like his meat had frozen!


    Under the bright and clear moonlight, there was a young lady dressed in palace clothing, who was as beautiful as a goddess from the legends.


    Currently, she was outside the sickle grass, on the other side of a stream, facing Dou Tian as she took off her last close-fitting fur clothes, her tender and beautiful red lips, and was humming an unknown tune.


    Oh my god! This welfare is too great, could it be to pacify my wounded little heart?


    Could it be that this young girl wanted to show him a beautiful woman in the bath in the stream?


    Impossible, right? That shouldn''t be!


    How could a young girl that had such a beautiful life be able to bathe in a stream in the wilderness?


    Dou Tian was dumbstruck.


    The beautiful girl''s ears seemed to be especially sensitive; even from more than ten meters away, she could still hear the sound of Dou Tian''s saliva.


    "Who is it?!"


    She lightly shouted as she unhurriedly leaped up from the ground. Following which, a pair of pure white angelic wings appeared on her pink back, causing her delicate body to fly into the distance.


    His clothes, which had been neatly stacked on top of the stones by the stream, were flying in the air with the beautiful girl.


    Not long after, a delicate voice once again reached Dou Tian''s ears:


    "Thief, look at the arrows!"


    Dou Tian looked over, only to see that on the shore opposite of the stream, the beautiful young lady who had spread her wings and flew away had returned, a longbow that seemed to be made from green jade marrow appeared in her hand.


    Beside her, there was an exceptionally handsome Dragon Knight whose whole body was surging with battle qi.


    In the hands of the beautiful young lady, an arrow of battle qi was slowly condensing on the green bow, and the arrow was aimed at the stupefied Dou Tian. The moment Dou Tian made the slightest movement, he would be penetrated through by the arrow.


    At this time, Dou Tian had been injured by the mysterious and powerful beast claws. Adding to the power of the spatial tunnel''s spatial tremors, Dou Tian fell from the sky.


    Dou Tian was currently not even able to condense any battle energy or battle force. The Battle Soul, due to its lack of soul power, could not release them and had almost become a cripple.


    However, he could not lose the battle. Dou Tian moved his hair that was covering his eyes in an extremely flirtatious manner, and pointed at the beautiful young lady on the other side with a serious expression:


    "Who are you calling a thief? If you want to take a bath, won''t you be at home? Why in the wild mountains of the wilderness of the stream, you do not know this will teach innocent children.


    What''s even worse is that you have disturbed my sleep! "Even if I stand where I am, don''t even think of hurting a single hair on my head, because I am the Emperor that the heavens decreed I should be."


    At the same time, right after he had finished pretending, Dou Tian''s Sea of Consciousness, which was preparing to welcome the beautiful girl''s light arrows, suddenly resonated with an incomparably imposing voice:


    "This act of acting tough and slapping your face, I will give you a perfect score. It is not in vain that I brought you back to the youth from 900 years ago."


    "Who is that person sending the sound transmission through my sea of consciousness?!" Are you a Heart of Pangu? "


    Dou Tian immediately had an answer in his heart, and asked in a probing tone.


    "I am the creator of Pangu Continent, the Pangu Battle God! Heart of Pangu is just my Divine Spark. In that future time and space that you are familiar with, you made a wish before you detonated before successfully passing through the tribulation and successfully becoming a Heaven Battling Saint.


    I sensed it and felt that you were something to be created, so I brought your remnant soul to travel through time and space to be reborn in your youth to fulfill your wish. Me and the Heart of Pangu are both in your Sea of Consciousness Divine Palace! "


    The dignified voice once again sent a reply to Dou Tian''s question through sound transmission in his sea of consciousness.


    However, there was not much time left for Dou Tian to continue asking, because the number of Battle Qi light arrows on the beautiful young lady''s green jade bow had turned into three.


    From the looks of it, she was afraid that Dou Tian might have some trump card, which was why she felt that one arrow was not enough and decided to shoot three at once.


    "If you really are Pangu Battle God and you are hiding in my Sea of Consciousness Divine Palace, can you open the gates to the palace that is tightly shut? I want to take out the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that are hidden inside to suppress the beautiful girl."


    Dou Tian requested with a sound transmission in his consciousness, but he did not make any excessive requests. For example, he had his own pride in suppressing the beautiful girl with his own hands.


    At this time, the beautiful girl, who had been holding the green bow and the light arrow all this time, was still not releasing it. She was hesitating as she mocked:


    "With your ragged clothes and bloodstained body, you are the emperor of a dynasty?"


    Dou Tian said haughtily:


    "I, WeChat, am here to visit the countryside and experience the common people''s lives. Is that not okay?"


    "We are currently at the outskirts of the imperial city where Doutian Empire are subordinate to the Yaochi Holy Land. We heard that fifteen years ago, the previous emperor of the Doutian Empire had his authority taken away from him.


    The current Emperor is an empress. Looking at your age, you can''t be the son of that Emperor Sorrow, right? "


    The pretty girl asked tentatively, her words seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    Dou Tian didn''t think too much about it. Ever since the young man with a residual soul from Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, he had never been afraid.


    "That''s right, I am the new emperor of the orthodox Doutian Empire, Dou Tian. That coquettish bitch actually dared to establish herself as an empress after my clan escaped. I will settle this debt with her sooner or later."


    Hearing this, the beautiful girl shouted with an extremely cold tone:


    "So it''s really you. Since that''s the case, I cannot allow you to live. Go and die." "Look at my high-grade Dao Tier Battle Skill ¡ª Lifesteal Soul Chasing Arrow!"


    "Princess Bing Qing, how can killing this man dirty your jade hands? I already understand what''s going on by then, please hand him to me, I will make him die without a burial ground, I will satisfy you!"


    Just as the young beauty was about to release her Life-Ending Light Arrow, the Dragon Knight who had been standing beside her the entire time suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. He extended his hand to stop the light arrow from being shot out.

 C28

    Hearing that, the beautiful young lady called Princess Bing Qing hesitated for a moment, before slowly weakening the power of the Soul Chaser Light Arrow, but the arrow still firmly locked onto Dou Tian.


    Yan Zhangsong, are you sure you can do it? Even though you are riding a flying dragon, you are my aunt''s personal guard, the Dragon Knight.


    But I can see that your face is pale and your battle qi foundation is weak. Did you start to serve Aunt last night, allowing her to pick up some of your battle qi and Yang energy? "


    Princess Bing Qing looked at the Dragon Knight with a complicated expression, her beautiful face had a look of reminiscence, despise and helplessness, before she said softly.


    Yan Changsong''s handsome pale face revealed a self-deprecating, bitter smile. Especially when he thought about the relationship between the two of them, it made his heart ache even more.


    Yan Changsong was three years older than Princess Bing Qing, and both of them had grown up within the Yaochi Holy Land. Both of them possessed exceptional innate skills, and were bestowed with the status of alternate Holy Son and alternate Holy Maiden.


    As they grew up together, they also developed a hazy relationship with each other, especially when Yan Zhangsong gradually fell in love with him.


    But the Holy Children and Holy Maiden of the various Sacred Grounds must be left alone, unable to produce the slightest bit of an ordinary heart.


    In the end, because of this, Yan Changsong was willing to give up his identity as the substitute Holy Son to become Princess Bing Qing''s personal guard.


    The former Holy Maiden Han Qingwu of the Yaochi Holy Land had gone to seize the imperial power of the Doutian Empire. As her niece, Princess Bing Qing had become the alternate leader of the Yaochi Holy Land, becoming the official Holy Maiden.


    As for Yan Changsong, after Han Qingwu became the empress of Doutian Empire, she was summoned into the palace, and became the first male concubine of the first empress of Pangu Continent.


    This was not only to protect Princess Bing Qing, the newly appointed Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, but also because of the complex emotions that were hidden deep within Han Qingwu''s heart.


    "Bing Qing..."


    Deep in Yan Changsong''s eyes flashed a hint of deep love, but in the end, thousands of words were exchanged, and only this short term was used.


    In fact, even though Yan Changsong had officially become the Empress Han Qingwu''s first male consort, he had never truly been favoured by her.


    However, a portion of Yan Changsong''s battle qi cultivation and the boy''s masculine qi were actually absorbed by Han Qingwu through the air, which could be considered as nourishing.


    After listening to Princess Bing Qing and Yan Changsong''s conversation, Dou Tian finally understood their status and relationship.


    Thus, Dou Tian''s face was filled with a peculiar yin and yang energy.


    "So you are the coquettish bitch that I will mess with in the future, the new male consort!" You''ve already been replenished with battle qi, why are you here to watch the show!?


    Why would a man have to make things difficult for a man? If you see me, you should address me as senior. Perhaps I will teach you a few moves of the Dragon Bed Battle Skill so that you will always be favoured. "


    As he was speaking, Dou Tian urgently asked the Pangu Battle God for help in his heart:


    "Pangu Battle God, I can take care of that girl''s skin myself, but this face that has been nourished, its strength is still stronger than the girl''s skin.


    He still has Wyvern by his side, so I do not have the battle qi, battle force, or cultivation of a Battle Soul, I cannot handle him. How about you show me your hand and help me kill him in an instant? "


    Dou Tian''s request, was immediately answered by the Pangu Battle God. He replied with a sound transmission:


    "There''s no one else that can do this for this man! I am prepared to leave him to you as one of the stepping stones for you to rise to prominence in the Imperial City in the future.


    As for that little flying insect, it actually contains a trace of the divine dragon''s bloodline. I can use your divine palace to swallow it up to nourish my own soul. "


    "As Her Majesty''s personal bodyguard, the Flying Dragon Knight, I have the responsibility of killing those who insult her, especially when you peeked at the sacred body of Princess Bing Qing.


    For the dignity of the empress, for the innocence of the Yaochi Holy Land Holy Maiden, I will grind your bones to dust even more! Look at my Heaven Decimating War Sword! "


    Yan Changsong pulled out the battle sword at his waist and all the battle qi in his body suddenly exploded, instantly forming a one with his sword, forming a thirty meter long Battle Qi Energy, as he spoke in a righteous tone.


    Killing a chicken requires the use of an ox knife!


    Even though in the eyes of Princess Bing Qing and Yan Changsong, Dou Tian, who was heavily injured and had no battle qi, couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    However, they had all used their most powerful ultimate moves to prevent Dou Tian from reviving once again after dying.


    After all, Dou Tian was too mysterious and calm, so they had to be on guard against him.


    As soon as his words fell, Yan Changsong rode his scarlet wyvern that looked like a wyvern and quickly flew towards Dou Tian.


    It was at this time that a dazzling small palace flew out of Dou Tian''s forehead. It was none other than Dou Tian''s Sea God Palace.


    Under the Pangu Battle God''s command, Dou Tian''s Divine Palace immediately opened its tightly closed doors, and released a black hole like devouring force.


    Then, under the dumbstruck gaze of Princess Bing Qing, the restriction on the wyvern shrank and it immediately devoured it.


    After Dou Tian''s Divine Palace finished devouring the flying dragon, the palace door immediately closed, and then the entire small palace fiercely crashed onto Yan Changsong''s forehead, causing him to instantly fall from the sky, unconscious.


    After completing all of these tasks, the small palace once again returned to the sea of consciousness between Dou Tian''s eyebrows.


    All of these things were done in a second. By the time Princess Bing Qing managed to react, Yan Changsong had already lost his fighting strength and fell into the stream, getting washed away by the water.


    Seeing this, Princess Bing Qing''s feelings for Yan Changsong exploded from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Zhang Song, wait for me!" I came to your rescue right after I shot him. "


    Following Princess Bing Qing''s call, the green jade bow in her hand suddenly bloomed with a bright green light. The three dull light arrows then turned into five, locking down Dou Tian''s escape route.


    "Turn into ashes and fly away! Dou Tian! the strongest Soul Chaser Arrow! "


    Immediately, the five arrows of light shot out from the green jade bow towards Dou Tian with an earth-shattering power.


    The ten-meter-wide stream was instantly vaporized by the powerful battle qi carried by the five light arrows.


    In a split-second, Dou Tian finally realized that the Divine Palace in his sea of consciousness that had once again tightly closed its doors, had silently opened up a small crack.


    He immediately took out the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that he had encountered after being attacked by the beast claws, and the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that he had learned from the Sea of Consciousness Palace using the Overbearing Runes. Then, he bit his finger and used a secret bloodline technique to pull it out from the Divine Palace.


    Once again, he held onto the high-grade Lifespan Level weapon ¡ª Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s ¡ª that seemed to be connected to him by blood. Dou Tian couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Even though the current Dou Tian was only at the peak of the first great realm ¡ª ¡ª Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, and because he was heavily injured, he had temporarily lost all his strength.


    But as the current crown prince of the Doutian Empire, Dou Tian had paid tribute to the founding king and sacrificed to the heavens.

 C29

    Relying on the only remaining strand of emperor way dragon aura, Dou Tian successfully activated the high-grade Lifespan Artifact that he held in his hand, causing the three inch square ancient jade seal to instantly grow to three meters square.


    The five Soul Chasing Arrows that Princess Bing Qing had released were instantly expanded to three meters wide by Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s, and their defenses were absorbed by the Battle Qi Energy among them.


    After absorbing the five Lifestealer Soul Arrows, the Battle Qi Energy recovered even more thoroughly under the activation of the Artifact Spirit inside.


    In a split-second, the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal had grown to the size of a mountain peak. Under Dou Tian''s desperate control, it suppressed towards Princess Bing Qing.


    "It seems like you have a deep relationship with the bewitching empress. You are actually an aunt. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying a flower."


    From Princess Bing Qing''s extremely cold words and the conversation before, Dou Tian could tell that she had something to do with that coquettish Han Qingwu, so she didn''t care about being tender and compassionate.


    Right now, with Dou Tian''s body, he was so injured that he could not even beat an ordinary person. He was truly powerless, and taking advantage of the last chance to strike, he obviously had to completely eliminate the hidden danger.


    "NO!" Didn''t you get injured and lose all your battle qi cultivation temporarily? How could you possibly order about the lost Inheritance Jade Seal!? "


    Princess Bing Qing shouted hysterically.


    Even though she also possessed the powerful battle qi cultivation of the third great realm ¡ª ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and the third small realm of the divine realm.


    However, facing the Peerless Expert of the fifth realm, which was only able to completely activate the suppressive force of the superior Lifespan Artifact s, she instantly felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart, as though the sky was falling.


    Princess Bing Qing was afraid that she would die!


    Seeing how the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal had turned into the size of a mountain and was pressing down from the sky, with strands and strands of Battle Qi Energy pouring down and binding their own movements, that Princess Bing Qing did not just sit there and wait for death.


    She broke it with great difficulty. It was a Grade 9 protective talisman and a Grade 1 Yellow Array Transmission Talisman that were treasured in the Divine Palace.


    The strongest strike of the Soul Division of the Symbol Master Dou Zhe contained within the protective talisman was immediately broken when a huge silhouette of a beautiful and elegant woman appeared.


    The battle qi illusionary body was covered with defensive runes and a bright golden light extended out from both of her arms, protecting Princess Bing Qing''s entire body inside it.


    The beautiful woman raised her head and looked at the approaching Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal. Her beautiful face revealed a secretly delighted expression.


    Then, the beautiful woman raised her slender hands and lightly patted the bottom of the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal. With her bright red lips, she smiled and said:


    "You should be Dou Sen''s son, yet you are still alive? What a lucky dog! However, my luck this time is even better!


    I have finally found the Inherited Country''s Imperial Jade Seal. As long as I can obtain it, then I will be the queen of the nation''s Doutian Empire and my fate will be right and proper. "


    The high-grade Lifespan Artifact s, which had grown to the size of a mountain, were destroyed by the golden law under the attacks of the beautiful young woman''s illusory jade hand. They were directly turned back into the three-inch square Imperial Jade Seal.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian, who was on the other side of the stream, stared at the beautiful young woman''s battle qi image with his eyes wide opened, and said while gnashing his teeth:


    "Han Qingwu! You seductive bitch, I didn''t expect you to have the power of the sixth realm, Word Law Battle Magic Stage, and fourth realm, the small realm, right now.


    As the previous generation Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, why did you want to usurp the imperial power of our Dou Clan''s Dou Tian Empire?! "


    Actually, Dou Tian had the memories of his previous life, and he was extremely clear about all of this. However, when he saw the Han Qingwu who had betrayed him once again, he couldn''t help but ask.


    From Dou Tian''s words, it could be seen how powerful Han Qingwu was.


    It was obvious that she was still a level 9 Symbol Master, yet he was plotting against the imperial power of the Dou Clan. How could Dou Tian not be angry!


    When Dou Tian was slapping himself and cursing, the main thought of Han Qingwu''s Battle Qi and afterimages was actually to subdue the self-recovery Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal.


    And the only way she could truly control the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal was to completely subdue it. Only then would she be able to control the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal and not be afraid of Dou Tian using the bloodline technique of the Doutian Empire to summon it back.


    That was why she was a little dumbfounded when she saw Dou Tian''s face after being scolded by him. She had thought of Dou Tian''s reactions after he came back to life.


    But she had never thought that she would be called her niece, the current Holy Maiden Bai Bingqing.


    And in the few seconds when Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing were completely dumbstruck, Dou Tian secretly sent a sound transmission to the so-called Pangu Battle God s that were hiding in the Divine Palace:


    "After you slap your face, it''s time to run. This slut is only the shadow of a Battle Qi Energy formed by a protective talisman.


    But who knows how many seconds it would take for her to arrive in front of me from the Imperial Palace with her strength?


    So, Pangu Battle God, can you help me recover some of my battle qi cultivation and let me escape? "


    "If you don''t use the good stuff that I have, then I will grant you two of the lowest level Upgrade Pill, so that you can ignore the bottleneck and recover part of your cultivation.


    I also gave you an extremely high level Earth Withdrawal Symbol, which allows you to instantly escape hundreds of thousands of miles away after being crushed into pieces. "


    As soon as his voice faded, two Dou Dans and a Dou Charm flew out from the Divine Palace.


    Those two Upgrade Pill s did not need Dou Tian to use his mouth to eat them, and directly turned into a violent and boundless battle qi in his sea of consciousness.


    After his body had been severely injured, his blocked meridians experienced nine consecutive times: one tempering the skin, two tempering the muscles, three tempering the tendons, four tempering the bones, five tempering the Yang energy, six tempering the Yin energy, seven tempering the Yang energy, eight tempering the Yin energy, and nine tempering the Supreme Force.


    Finally, Dou Tian was able to restore his battle qi cultivation which was at the peak of the first great realm, Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, and the ninth small realm.


    At this point, Dou Tian''s entire body''s eight extraordinary meridians: Du Meridian, Ren Meridian, Chong Meridian, Zai Meridian, Yang Meridian, Yin Meridian, Yang Cove, Yin Meridian, and the Twelve Channels were all reopened.


    After he had reopened his meridians, the berserk battle energy instantly became gentle, and in Dou Tian''s great circulation meridian, it started to circulate unceasingly.


    The never-ceasing battle qi continuously refined Dou Tian''s skin, muscles, tendons, blood vessels, bones and bone marrow, his internal organs, his sea of consciousness, his genes, widened his Qi channels, and spontaneously formed a layer of Astral Energy around his body.


    Having recovered part of his cultivation, Dou Tian was so angry that he was about to take back some interest. In an instant, Dou Tian activated the Inferior Grade Saint''s fighting technique ¡ª ¡ª Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record.

 C30

    Dou Tian had also used his newly refined sea of consciousness to control all the wood attribute Battle Qi Energy with Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record attribute and Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage realm. Using the matching combat skill Heaven Warring Dragon''s Seal, he flipped his hand towards Bai Bingqing and Han Qingwu on the other side and unleashed his strongest move, ''Dragon Sacred Sky Splitting Flame Phoenix Slash''.


    Immediately after, Dou Tian unleashed his strongest trump card ¨C Dragon Sacred Splitting Heaven Fire Phoenix Slash. With all his heart, he faced Han Qingwu''s beautiful face that was illusory in battle and unleashed a green dragon formed from a lifelike green Battle Qi Energy that flew tens of thousands of miles away.


    It even aimed at Princess Bing Qing who was being protected by the illusory battle-qi and shot out a phoenix formed by a crimson red Battle Qi Energy that desired to soar through the nine heavens, it was extremely real.


    Even more so, there was a enlarged, shining, golden Battle Qi Energy''s palm that grabbed towards the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that was still struggling in midair to subdue and subdue Han Qingwu.


    Dou Tian was also really bold, he had only just recovered his battle qi cultivation at the peak of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage and already dared to use a ultimate move to attack Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing at the same time, wanting to take back the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that was bound by Han Qingwu.


    Dou Tian instantly recovered his peak level of profound strength. With the movement of his battle qi cultivation, as well as the battle qi green dragon that rushed towards him with extreme speed, Han Qingwu''s battle qi phantasm was finally awakened from its stupefied state.


    Immediately after, Han Qingwu taunted him in a neither hurried nor slow manner:


    "I never thought that you would instantly recover to the peak of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage. However, I have long since mastered the Four Word Law, and you still dare to attack me.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you know how high the heavens are. Even if I give you ten thousand years, you''ll never be able to threaten me. However, after some careful consideration, I think it''s better for you to shatter my soul."


    At the same time, Han Qingwu''s right hand that was void of battle qi continued to refine and tame the Artifact Spirit. Her left hand reached out casually towards the Battle Qi Energy thunder dragon, which was being pummeled by Dou Tian.


    Because the Artifact Spirit that suppressed the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal did not consume all of the energy in Han Qingwu''s battle shadow, she still had a lot of energy to deal with Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian saw that his golden battle qi palm could not reclaim the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal in the slightest when it was being bound by Han Qingwu.


    As for the Battle Qi Energy green dragon, it had also been casually dispersed by Han Qingwu''s battle qi shadow, and the Battle Qi Energy fire phoenix that was flying towards Bai Bingqing, was directly crushed by the defensive runes atop the protection of Han Qingwu''s battle qi shadow.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Dou Tian immediately gave up and prepared to escape. However, he did not forget to posture and scold, and said his last sentence:


    "You bitch Queen, if you scam your husband to death in the future, do you want to kill your husband a second time now?


    Just you two uncles wait. I will make sure that even if you two have Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s, you will never have peace. "


    Right after he finished speaking, Dou Tian crushed the Earth Withdrawal Talisman that had just shifted from his Sea of Consciousness to his hand, and immediately flew off, leaving behind a barely discernible echo in the air:


    You two Holy Maiden girls ¡­" You guys just wait and see... My Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal will be placed in your room first... In a few years, I want you all to personally pay me back as a dowry ¡­ When that happens, I''ll turn you guys into a circle a hundred times over, a hundred times over... Then he would waste his cultivation and sell it to Qing. Inside the building... "Give me a song to sing across the river." Courtyard... Later. Courtyard... Later. "Courtyard Flower...


    Listening to the indistinct sounds of Dou Tian''s angry words that could barely be heard, Bai Bingqing, who was still a mere twenty-eight years old, clenched his teeth in anger and stomped his beautiful feet.


    When the voice became completely inaudible, the battle qi illusionary figure of Han Qingwu finally disappeared, transforming into a three inch square Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that directly descended from the sky, and landed on the snow white jade palm of a genuine beautiful young lady who was standing beside Bai Bingqing.


    "Aunt, you''ve finally rushed over from the palace. You must help me chase down that prodigal son of mine from all corners of the world!"


    Bai Bingqing said to the beautiful young woman coquettishly, as if she had forgotten that she didn''t even need her to ask for him to help him, and that Han Qingwu, her aunt, would definitely kill him without a burial ground.


    On Han Qingwu''s extremely beautiful and beautiful face, there was an indifferent smile that came from the heart, but her towering breasts were heaving up and down. It was clear that she was thoroughly infuriated by Dou Tian''s words.


    However, she had to maintain her calm demeanor of a senior in front of a junior. She also had to maintain the authority of controlling hundreds of millions of lives and deaths, as well as the dignity of a peerless empress. She could only slowly explain to Bai Bingqing:


    "Bing Qing, you don''t need to say it, I will also send out my Doutian Empire''s death guard to kill him. I will chase him down to the entire continent to kill him, and I will also borrow a large number of third realm Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage''s disciples from the Sacred Grounds to capture him alive.


    Dou Tian and Dou Sen, the father and son, have long been on my killing list. I am only thirty-five years old, and if not for the fact that I have been unable to break through from the fifth realm to the sixth realm in Peak of Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage and grasp the laws, I would have already been dead by now.


    Why would I pass the position of the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds to you when you were one year old, so that you would become the most promising alternate Holy Maiden, and not to mention seize the small imperial power of a kingdom under the jurisdiction of the Sacred Grounds?


    Bing Qing, you are now the current Holy Maiden of our Yaochi Holy Land, you must be careful. Holy Maiden must maintain absolute purity, and not a single word of rumors or rumors can spread out, much less a man. Huan. Female. Love.


    If you want to bathe in this creek tonight, you have violated the great taboo in Holy Maiden; don''t you know that, if it weren''t for my pressure, there are still three alternate Holy Maiden s in the Sacred Grounds who are eyeing you covetously, waiting for you to be sullied, pulled you down from the Holy Maiden position, and replaced you?


    Furthermore, you need to avoid getting into contact with other men. All men in the world don''t have any good things to do, especially you need to be careful of that Dou Tian.


    After listening to Han Qingwu''s words, Bai Bingqing restored her charming and brilliant smile, and once again said in a spoiled manner:


    "My good aunt, stop blabbering about me. You did not know that your current empress attire was causing me to feel depressed.


    I will listen to you in the future, and stay in your palace to cultivate. If I don''t awaken the second attribute Battle Soul, I will never return to the Sacred Grounds'' pocket dimension.


    Because they were two or three years older than me, those three alternate Holy Maiden s who were eyeing me covetously, had all awakened second class Battle Soul. If I did not awaken second class Battle Soul, I would not even have the dignity to appear in front of them in the Sacred Grounds.


    As for that Dou Tian, he probably did not even use a Battle Soul during the battle just now, probably because he did not awaken a Battle Soul, and his battle qi cultivation had only just recovered from the first great realm, the peak of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage. If he dared to appear in front of me again, I would definitely scatter his soul.


    If you really want to borrow disciples of the Sacred Grounds and Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage to capture him alive, then let me use the Holy Maiden''s head to issue the Holy Maiden''s orders! That would be even more reasonable. "

 C31

    Hearing this, Han Qingwu once again warned Bai Bingqing sincerely and earnestly, and said:


    "Bing Qing, this is the first time you have met that Dou Tian, and you are not familiar with him at all.


    As early as fifteen years ago, when he was born, he, whose talent was even better than yours, was already completely sealed by me from the origin of his innate battle form, and also sealed part of his three souls, preventing him from awakening his innate battle form and Battle Soul. Even if he can cultivate battle qi, his talent is also very poor.


    Furthermore, I feel that the current Dou Tian is very mysterious, and have a premonition that he will definitely be entangled with me in the future. That''s why I feel that he must have received some unimaginable fortuitous encounter to be able to cultivate to the peak of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage.


    The first thing I want you to do is to send a message to the nearby disciples of the Sacred Grounds with the title of Holy Maiden. Everyone is to catch him alive, and I have developed interest in him, so I want to once again seal or choose to mend his good fortune. "


    Bai Bingqing accepted all of Han Qingwu''s warnings, but she still mumbled under her breath and asked naively:


    "Aunt, Big Brother Zhang Song ¡­" Are you happy about the circle of forks between men and women? "


    Hearing that, the dignity and self-control that Han Qingwu had been disguising all this time completely broke down. She immediately put the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that she had completely subdued with her jade hands into the Sea God Palace.


    She then continued to scratch Bai Bingqing''s dimples like a sister, causing him to laugh so hard that she couldn''t stop. The laughter that sounded like silver bells ringing in her ears.


    "My good aunt, please let me go!"


    Bai Bingqing laughed so hard that she was about to explode, and she finally opened her mouth to beg for forgiveness.


    Han Qingwu removed all of her disguise and with the temperament of a twenty year old girl, she teased Bai Bingqing:


    "See if you dare to tease auntie in the future? If you can awaken the second set of Battle Soul s right now, aunty will make an exception and share the matter of the male and the female with you. This way, as the current Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds, you won''t have to think too much about the matters of the male and the female."


    Hearing this, Bai Bingqing''s rosy and rosy face immediately revealed a happy and brilliant smile, and she spoke in a serious and spoiled manner:


    "This is my familiar big sister concubine. I thought that you had already lost your head due to the empress''s imperial power and the super strength of your Word Law Battle Magic Stage, but you are now a little strange, aren''t you?


    It''s not that I don''t want to awaken the second round of Battle Soul s right now, I''d dream about it. There are three substitute Holy Maiden s eyeing me covetously from the back.


    Bai Bingqing explained in a spoiled manner as she played with the wide sleeves of Han Qingwu''s empress outfit, looking completely like a young girl who had yet to reach the world.


    Han Qingwu enjoyed Bai Bingqing''s coquettish actions very much as well. After muttering to herself for a moment, she said:


    "I once saw a Sacred Ground''s First Saint in the Sacred Book Collection Vault. After shattering the void, he once again returned to the Pangu Continent and left behind a letter.


    It said that after the First Saint broke through to the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, he immediately shattered the void and prepared to ascend into the Immortal Domain.


    However, the process of ascension was interrupted by another expert of the Sacred Grounds. Surprisingly, the ascendant didn''t manage to ascend into Immortal Domain, and instead accidentally came to another world called the Martial Spirit Continent. "


    "On the Martial Spirit Continent, there are no battle qi. There are only martial arts that absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the refined martial Yuan, as well as the various Martial Spirits at the peak of puberty. The living beings there can start to awaken their Martial Spirits by the age of seven.


    That was a world of martial artists. They relied on their martial spirits and martial spirits to protect themselves and expand their territory.


    But our Pangu Continent is different, we have battle energies, battle skills, battle skills, battle weapons, dans, runes, laws, and there are also Tri-type Battle Soul s that allow us to reach the first floor, as well as the four types of battle forces that we can''t control even after hundreds of battles.


    There are even more diversity in our cultivation system. Dual attribute Battle Soul Warriors are relatively rare existences, and no one can guarantee that they will always be invincible. This makes us even more secure in our cultivation, and in order to break through our cultivation realm, we even use any means we can.


    This was natural selection. The world was too big and too cruel, and even in the Immortal Domain, the Heaven Battle Immortal was still at the bottom.


    Because in the Immortal Domain, there was still the Primordius Battle-Saint.


    And it was said that even higher levels of Saint Domain, Divine Domain, and true War God were still alive!


    It is precisely because of this that in order to break through into higher realms, to become stronger, and to gain insight into the wider Great Thousand World, Aunt sacrificed her own clean reputation and took in some virgin boys'' Tong Yang and Battle Qi so that she could cultivate faster. "


    The more Han Qingwu spoke, the more excited she became, and there was a slight pause in the middle of her words.


    Han Qingwu''s horizons were basically not something the young Bai Bingqing could compare to. Her heart had long ago flown to the Immortal Domain.


    Because before Han Qingwu had become a Holy Maiden, when she was still an inexperienced sixteen year old like Bai Bingqing, she had deeply loved and loved him. She loved him a lot, a man who had broken her heart.


    As for this man, he was currently not even forty years old, and had already broken through to the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage last year. He broke through the void and flew into the Immortal Domain, then bid farewell to all of the things that had happened in the past.


    Just like Dou Tian''s current target, he was Han Qingwu, the target of his absolutely irreconcilable vengeance.


    As for the man who flew up into the sky, he was also the target of Han Qingwu''s callousness, selflessness, and the sacrifice of her reputation. He had to break through to the next realm as well, break through the void and chase after them for revenge.


    Love can make people full of motivation, endless hatred, can also make a person crazy!


    On the day that Bai Bingqing had ascended to the position of Holy Maiden in the Yaochi Holy Land, she had also vaguely listened to his mother and narrated his aunt''s sorrowful past.


    When she thought of this point and saw how agitated her concubine was, Bai Bingqing didn''t say anything after hearing her words. Instead, she comforted Han Qingwu like a intimate little cotton-padded jacket.


    As for Dou Tian, after he shattered the Inch Contraction Rune, he quickly fled to a distant place. When he regained his senses, he had already arrived at the entrance of a dilapidated pavilion.


    At this time, the voice of the Pangu Battle God came out from the Sea God Palace.


    "I am very satisfied with your face-smacking insult before you ran away, so I''m giving you some good stuff.


    I am prepared to bestow upon you the low-grade Lifespan Level battle technique, Phoenix Nirvana Technique. This is a recovery battle technique that is auxiliary, and after you cultivate, you can undergo a Nirvana Rebirth in the shortest time possible to completely recover from your injuries.


    He will bestow you with high-grade Dao level battle equipment ¡ª Greenwood Battle Hammer, a weapon that has lost its high-grade Lifespan Level. This Greenwood Battle Hammer is currently the most suitable weapon for you.


    After eating it, you don''t need to wait for the Soul Crown to add on to your Battle Soul before you can directly break through the bottleneck of the first realm, which is the peak of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, and instantly rise to the second realm, the eighth small realm of Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage.


    However, you can only choose between the three of them. I will give you five minutes to choose! "

 C32

    Several sounds that sounded like heavenly music slowly resounded in Dou Tian''s sea of consciousness, causing him to not know how to choose for a moment.


    Combined with the series of hints given by the Pangu Battle God, Dou Tian started to carefully consider which was the most suitable choice in his current situation.


    Right now, Dou Tian''s body was gravely injured and extremely weak, with no cultivation at all. The thing he needed the most was the Phoenix Nirvana Art to repair his body and he had to choose that method.


    He also wanted to break through the level of his battle qi as soon as possible, so he could choose Upgrade Pill that was expensive, high leveled, high leveled.


    But right now, he did not have any defensive equipment, so he desperately needed Greenwood Battle Hammer s that fit his needs to defend himself.


    If it was possible, Dou Tian hoped that he could choose all of them, but Pangu Battle God only allowed three choices, which made it difficult for him to choose.


    Dou Tian thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t make a decision on the spot. After muttering to himself for a while, Dou Tian sent a sound transmission to the Pangu Battle God hidden in his sea of consciousness and asked:


    "The reason why you brought me, the remnant soul of the Heaven Fighting Saint, across time and space to be reborn in my youth nine hundred years ago is definitely not purely because of my wish before I self-destructed.


    You can''t be doing this for the fun of it, and there''s no free lunch in the world. You are helping me guide my rise faster now, so you need me to pay you back in the future. What is your ultimate goal?! "


    The Pangu Battle God''s voice directly responded with a simple and clear sound transmission:


    "You''ll have the right to know once you become a Heaven Fighting Martial Immortal."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian''s face became gloomy, after muttering to himself for a moment, he continued to ask:


    "Since you said that you are the Pangu Battle God who created the Pangu Continent, then why are you only left with one Divine Spark Heart of Pangu, and also a remnant spirit that can''t even see the light of day while hiding within the Heart of Pangu?"


    "How do you know that I am only a remnant spirit of the Pangu Battle God?! Maybe I was just bored and was hiding inside your Divine Palace, so there''s nothing wrong with that! "


    Hearing this, Pangu Battle God''s tone became a little displeased, and he asked back with a smile.


    "In my previous life, when I was still a Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, there had always been a rumor circulating within the Immortal Domain.


    Legend has it that after the fall of the Creation God Pangu Battle God, his body transformed into a boundless Pangu Continent, floating in the space of the universe.


    His lower Dantian Space became Immortal Domain, his middle Dantian Space became Saint Domain, and the space in his upper dantian''s sea of consciousness became Divine Domain.


    His Divine Palace carried the divine spark Heart of Pangu, which flowed all over his Pangu Continent, Immortal Domain, Saint Domain, and Divine Domain.


    According to the legends, as long as any living being obtained a Heart of Pangu, they could become the god of war for Hung Meng Battle God Stage in the shortest amount of time, and leave the Pangu Continent to explore the essence of the universe.


    Coincidentally, in his previous life, not long after I broke through to become a Battle Immortal with the title of ''Heaven Fighting'', I was fortunate enough to obtain the Heart of Pangu.


    With the help of the Heart of Pangu, I only spent a few decades'' worth of time to break through from the first small realm of Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage to the peak of the ninth god.


    It could even allow one to face the divine tribulation, bear their own Primeval Chaos Dao Fruit, and become the Heaven Fighting Sage who had the highest level of Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage.


    That is why I say, I should be considered to be very knowledgeable about Heart of Pangu, but I have never been able to sense the existence of Heart of Pangu s in the past.


    The Heart of Pangu that is the Pangu Battle God''s Divine spark is a pure fusion of battle qi, battle force, Battle Soul, runes, laws, and the entire body of Primeval Chaos Dao Fruit''s energy. "


    After being questioned by the Pangu Battle God, Dou Tian slowly explained the reason behind his suspicions.


    "Alright, looks like you, who was reborn from a remnant soul in your youth nine hundred years ago, have the same opinion of my situation. I will not lie to you, I am neither Pangu Battle God nor a remnant soul of his.


    The real Pangu Battle God, in order to transcend the realm of the Creation God, had transformed his own divine body into a boundless world''s Pangu Battle God Realm.


    He had even abandoned the God Realm Heart of Pangu and used his soul body to transcend the entire Pangu Battle God Realm. Finally, he broke through the realm of the God Creation God and reached an even higher realm of the God Realm.


    I am the God Realm Heart of Pangu that was left behind in the main realm of Pangu Battle God Realm by the Pangu Battle God. Within these billions of years, a new life with intelligence was born.


    In your previous life, when you were just born, my intelligence just reached the level of an adult.


    When you cultivated to the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, became a Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, and obtained the Heart of Pangu under great circumstances, I had already cultivated to the Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage from the Heart of Pangu.


    After you possess Heart of Pangu, you will be able to breakthrough to the peak of the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage in a few decades. As long as you cross the War Saint Thunder Tribulation and produce your own Primeval Chaos Dao Fruit, you will be able to similarly cultivate to the Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage.


    When you successfully passed through the Thunder Tribulation and became a Heaven Battling Saint, I was only one level higher than you. This made me feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Originally, I had decided to not stay in the Heart of Pangu s to cultivate to the Hung Meng Battle God Stage and not appear in the outside world.


    However, the situation at that time was one that I had to make a change in. It just so happened that you were surrounded and killed by the six Grand Immortals and were prepared to self-destruct and perish together with them.


    Before you self-destructed, you made a wish that coincided with the change I wanted to make.


    Therefore, I will stay in the Heart of Pangu and circulate the Great Way of Space and Time, bringing the remnant remnant soul that you had after you self-destructed, to be reborn in this young age.


    However, the truth is that I wanted to bring your remnant soul back to life in this lifetime, so I revealed my true body and found this nine hundred year old Heart of Pangu. I killed off the newly matured intelligence inside, then monopolized two spacetime Heart of Pangu s by myself, not allowing any living beings to obtain them.


    This is because it reverses space and time, going against the rules set by the Heavenly Dao of Universe, so there was a deviation in the time it took to reverse it. Your remnant soul and I were only reborn when you were fifteen years old.


    So after considering it over and over again, I decided to continue hiding in the Heart of Pangu and silently cultivate.


    The so called Pangu Battle God sound transmission slowly explained to Dou Tian openly and honestly.


    After listening carefully, Dou Tian was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Then in this life, if I successfully find the Heart of Pangu of this time and space, and you kill off the intelligence that was born inside, would the Heart of Pangu be left by me, or should I give it to you?!"


    Hearing this, the so called Pangu Battle God once again carried a relaxed smile on his face as he explained with a sound transmission:


    "Of course I left it for you. In the same space, in the same space, two things from different time and space are not allowed to exist at the same time, yet they are all the same thing.


    Furthermore, my most important purpose in reversing spacetime is to swallow the intelligence of the Heart of Pangu that fused with spacetime!


    After all, the real Pangu Battle God, in order to escape the realm of the Creation Gods, had even abandoned his own divine body and divine spark. "

 C33

    "If I want to surpass the real Pangu Battle God, I definitely cannot rely solely on the Divine Spark left behind by him. I need to form my own Divine Body and Divine Spark, and then imitate the way the Pangu Battle God does.


    In the future, I will also completely abandon my divine body and divine spark, and fuse with two space-time spiritual bodies and souls, transcending the Realm of Creation Gods. "


    The so called Pangu Battle God paused for a moment before explaining everything clearly.


    "So that''s how it is. Then what should I call you from now on?"


    After listening to the explanation carefully, the expression on Dou Tian''s pretty face eased up a little and he asked.


    "You can call me Transcendental Battle Saint from now on! I vow to transcend this Pangu Battle God Realm in my entire life! "


    The mysterious voice came once again from within Dou Tian''s Sea God Palace. His voice was especially sonorous.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian muttered to himself for a moment, then understood and said:


    "In that case, please accept me as your disciple! With your help, I, the Heaven Fighting Sage, was reincarnated in my youth. I was able to preserve my memories and cultivate once again.


    In this lifetime, other than you, it would be hard to find another person in this world who can guide me in cultivation.


    When the Transcendental Battle Saint heard this, he smiled in relief and said:


    "Are you not disdainful of my new life form, which is only born from the Pangu Battle God''s Divine Spark ¡ª ¡ª Heart of Pangu?


    Do you not mind that I am only a small realm higher than you when you were at your strongest? "


    "I don''t even have the time to be envious. If you are inside the Heart of Pangu, you will definitely be able to directly comprehend the runes, laws, great dao and Dao fruit contained within.


    Those are things that the Pangu Battle God has learned before, they are definitely faster than us trying to find out for ourselves.


    Furthermore, you took the initiative to help me this time, and should be waiting for me to acknowledge you as my master. "


    Dou Tian''s face was filled with envy, but he still dared to reply.


    "Since you''ve seen through it so clearly, then I won''t hide it anymore and directly accept you as my disciple.


    To tell you the truth, there are way too many good things inside the Heart of Pangu, and I don''t have use for those physical treasures, so I''ll give you some from time to time when I''m happy.


    Only those runes, laws, great Dao, and fruits that were once grasped by the Pangu Battle God were truly priceless.


    Originally, after we became the Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage of the Battle-Saint, we ourselves had long since mastered the runes, laws, and great dao of space and time.


    However, we can only use these spacetime related runes, laws, and great daos to reverse space and time, through a small amount of space and time, to achieve victory in battle against the enemy.


    If he wanted to reverse hundreds of years of time and space, that was completely impossible!


    When you self-destructed in your previous life, I just so happened to have comprehended the Great Way of Space and Time that was grasped by the Pangu Battle God. Only with the remnants of Battle Qi Energy could I bring your remnant soul back to the youthful era nine hundred years ago. "


    Transcendental Battle Saint could be considered to be completely honest with Dou Tian, telling him some things that he couldn''t have known before.


    "Master! Please kowtow three times, disciple! "


    Dou Tian faced the air, and respectfully kowtowed three times.


    "My good disciple, please quickly get up. You should quickly choose two items! Although I''ve accepted you as my disciple, I still have to choose between the three of you.


    Sometimes, one should understand that there are always gains and losses, and there are only gains if one has the right to do so. One cannot have both the fish and the bear''s paw.


    The Transcendental Battle Saint said with a voice transmission filled with joy.


    "Master, let me ask you one last question. Do you know how big the entire universe is?"


    Dou Tian asked the most curious question in his heart.


    This was because the Pangu Continent was already very, very vast and limitless. Dou Tian could not imagine, as the creator of these worlds, where in the universe did he want to transcend.


    "The entire universe contains 3000 great worlds, 3000 dimensional worlds, 3000 minor world life planets, 21,000 Immortal Saint worlds, a total of 30,000 worlds.


    As for the Pangu Continent that we live in, it''s only the main world of the boundless world ¡ª Transcendental Battle Saint realm ¡ª created by the Pangu Battle God with its own divine body.


    As for the Immortal Domain that you are familiar with, as well as the Saint Domain s and Divine Domain s that you are unfamiliar with, they can only be considered to be three thousand dimensional realms within the Pangu Battle God Realm. "


    Transcendental Battle Saint pondered for a moment, then replied directly.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian showed an expression of shock. He never thought that the universe would be so big. Hey hey, don''t be silly! I should hurry up and choose the two good things that I should bestow to you!


    Those are still too far away from the current you. Right now, quickly raising your strength is the way of the king.


    The Transcendental Battle Saint saw that Dou Tian was still in a daze, he was not sure which two to take, so he urged him impatiently.


    "Mm ¡­" Let me ask you one more question, are Upgrade Pill only found within Heart of Pangu? Are the Spirit Pill Masters with Pangu Continent unable to refine them? "


    Dou Tian was jolted out of his stupor by Transcendental Battle Saint. After hesitating for a moment, he asked solemnly.


    "You have a lot of questions! For Upgrade Pill that ignore bottlenecks of any realm and swiftly levelled up, only they have them, and they do not have a lot of them. "


    The Transcendental Battle Saint clearly knew what Dou Tian was planning, and it cruelly destroyed his beautiful imagination.


    After hearing Transcendental Battle Saint''s narration, Dou Tian didn''t dare to speak anymore nonsense. He finally made his final decision and directly requested:


    "Master, please bestow me with the low-grade Lifespan Level''s battle art ¡ª ¡ª Phoenix''s Nirvana Art. Please bestow upon me the Upgrade Pill s of high-grade high-grade."


    "The Phoenix Nirvana Art and Upgrade Pill that I bestowed to you, are you prepared to cultivate them and consume them immediately?"


    Transcendental Battle Saint suddenly asked Dou Tian, feeling a little strange.


    "Yes, I want to cultivate now and consume it immediately!"


    Dou Tian replied with some excitement.


    "Alright, as you wish. Without the Soul Crown''s support, you have already broken through the bottleneck of the higher realm and directly leveled up to the second realm ¡ª ¡ª Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage and the eighth realm ¡ª Small Refinement Realm.


    You have successfully cultivated the Phoenix Nirvana Art to the pinnacle of perfection, and your body is seriously injured so your body is extremely weak. You have received a Nirvana Rebirth and recovered to the strongest state that your current realm can achieve. "


    Transcendental Battle Saint''s dignified voice, which carried a sliver of gratification, kept reminding Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian only felt that his entire body was extremely comfortable, an unprecedented feeling of comfort. And then, without doing anything, he heard the joyous news from the Transcendental Battle Saint.


    Therefore, Dou Tian surprisingly said to himself:


    "What?" Just like that, he had practiced the Phoenix Nirvana Technique to the pinnacle? and successfully consumed the Upgrade Pill, your battle qi cultivation directly levelled up?! "


    "The Phoenix Nirvana Arts and Upgrade Pill that I bestowed to you were created and refined by the Pangu Battle God.


    Of course it was this kind of magic, this simple and crude way! "Then how do you wish to train and consume it?"


    Hearing that, the Transcendental Battle Saint laughed and responded.

 C34

    "No matter what, you have to let me touch the battle tactics and train with my own hands. Smell the scent of the Upgrade Pill and taste it personally!"


    Dou Tian was a little depressed. He had not even seen the appearance of a Upgrade Pill and he had mysteriously levelled up. He did not even know how to cultivate the Phoenix Nirvana Art and had already reached the peak of perfection.


    "So that''s how it is. The next time, instead of directly being bestowed with the Divine Palace''s sea of consciousness, it will be bestowed upon your hands, allowing you to experience it for yourself."


    Transcendental Battle Saint did not object, but he could understand Dou Tian''s mentality.


    After Dou Tian agreed to respond to the Transcendental Battle Saint, he sent the Spiritual Sense back to the main body from his sea of consciousness, but discovered that he was already surrounded by a group of people.


    They were staring at Dou Tian with unusually alert, all of them tightly holding onto their weapons, as though if Dou Tian moved, they would immediately surround him and attack him.


    "Who are you? Why are you surrounding me like a tiger eyeing its prey! "


    Dou Tian secretly began to be vigilant, and asked with a kind tone.


    "We haven''t asked who you are yet, but you asked us first?


    You have already broken through our sect''s defensive formation and appeared at the Hidden Treasure Pavilion of our sect. Do you think we should still invite you to tea?! "


    There were a total of twelve young disciples surrounding Dou Tian, men and women, and the one who spoke was an old man in his fifties who had walked in from behind the encirclement of disciples.


    Dou Tian recognized Lee Jian and immediately knew that he was being teleported directly from the Heaven Fighting Empire to the Douqiong Sect that was over a hundred thousand miles away.


    However, Dou Tian acted as if he had never seen Lee Jian before.


    Only to see Dou Tian feigning stupidity, introducing himself with a friendly tone:


    "My name is Dou Tian, what''s the name of your sect? Is this place still within the boundaries of Doutian Empire?"


    "Our sect is called Douqiong Sect, and it is located in the western border fortress; this is our Sect Master, Spiritual Master Lee Jian."


    The fifty year old man did not speak, but a beautiful girl pointed at Lee Jian and responded.


    "Douqiong Sect?! Could it be a very small sect in the western part of the Doutian Empire? Why have I never heard of such a thing? "


    Dou Tian continued to play dumb and think carefully, and mumbled to himself.


    "Suo Nian, let me give you a long and important mission, Master.


    After violently beating up all twelve disciples of the Douqiong Sect and smacking their faces, and burning down Spiritual Master Lee Jian''s beard, he became the first disciple of the Douqiong Sect.


    After becoming the first disciple, you have to lead your Douqiong Sect to gradually strengthen, and help you seize back the royal power of your Doutian Empire as soon as possible.


    In the end, you had to make Doutian Empire the first empire of the Pangu Continent; and also make Douqiong Sect the colossal sect that surpassed the Yaochi Holy Land.


    When you finish your mission to become the first disciple, I will reward you with the Greenwood Battle Hammer you mentioned before.


    When the long-term mission is completed to a certain extent, I will also bestow you with different surprises.


    The mission cannot be refused, if you reject it, I will make it so that you will never be able to stand up straight! "


    The Transcendental Battle Saint suddenly announced with incomparable dignity, completely interrupting Dou Tian''s thought of pretending to be stupid.


    "Oh my god, the mission you posted is far from any task. Are you trying to make my life uncomfortable?"


    I am already the sect master of Douqiong Sect, what are you trying to do for me by letting me become the first disciple of Douqiong Sect?!


    The sects with at least a thousand warriors were the smaller sects. The sects with at least ten thousand warriors were the middle schools. The sects with at least a hundred thousand warriors were the bigger sects.


    As for an Ancient Sacred Ground like Yaochi Holy Land, it was a gigantic sect with millions of warriors, and it also had its own independent secret realm small world.


    In fact, even if you did not give me a mission, I, the reincarnation of the Heaven Fighting Martial Saint, would do my best to complete it. However, I feel uncomfortable with you giving me such an inexplicable mission. "


    After listening to the Transcendental Battle Saint''s long term main mission, Dou Tian was no longer calm.


    "Do you want to take back the imperial power of the Doutian Empire as soon as possible? Do you want your father to become emperor as soon as possible? Do you want your father to control the entire Doutian Empire and hundreds of millions of mortal souls?


    If you don''t give yourself an extremely great pressure, if you don''t possess a gigantic sect that is comparable to your Yaochi Holy Land sooner, how will you snatch back the power of the Doutian Empire from the hands of the previous Holy Maiden?! "


    Transcendental Battle Saint struck the nail on the head., who was originally just thinking of a preliminary plan and plan in his heart, suddenly realized that his dream was very full.


    However, since the Transcendental Battle Saint had spoken up to this point, Dou Tian would of course nod his head resolutely and accept the mission!


    "Good job, you are truly worthy of being the youth I selected. Master bestowed you another Upgrade Pill of a slightly higher level! But you need to be careful, this is the only Upgrade Pill! "


    Seeing that Dou Tian had accepted the mission, the Transcendental Battle Saint very sensibly rewarded him with a few additional benefits.


    After all, even if he wanted a horse carriage, he had to give it a try.


    "What cultivation realm is Sect Master Lee Jian at?


    Do you have sufficient knowledge of the outside world within my Sea of Consciousness Palace? I want to test you. "


    Dou Tian glanced at the familiar person, Lee Jian, who seemed to be absent from this world, and asked the Transcendental Battle Saint in the Sea God Palace.


    "Lee Jian is fifty-eight years old this year, and his battle qi cultivation is at the small realm of Fourth Great Stage - Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage, and the sixth level origin ability.


    Transcendental Battle Saint seemed to know everything, and towards Dou Tian''s question, he answered very straightforwardly.


    As for Spiritual Master Lee Jian, along with the remaining twelve sect disciples who surrounded Dou Tian, after they heard what Dou Tian had muttered and looked down on their own sect, they had already wanted to immediately berate and kill him.


    He then realised that Dou Tian was suddenly lost in his thoughts, with so many people on his side, he was not afraid that Dou Tian might cause too much trouble.


    They actually didn''t take advantage of the situation and waited quietly.


    Because they had previously also seen Dou Tian standing motionlessly in his original position, but his battle qi cultivation had suddenly soared from the first realm, the peak of Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage, to the second realm, the Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, the eighth refining small realm.


    In their hearts, they were also a bit eager at this moment, as they once again saw the emergence of a divine miracle.


    "Perhaps this mysterious young man in tattered clothes can let my disciple obtain a large amount of Douqiong Sect from a destitute and small sect, allowing him to radiate with vitality!"


    Spiritual Master Lee Jian possessed the bearing of a Free and Unrestrained Immortal. He quietly observed Dou Tian''s entire body, and this thought suddenly popped out in his mind.


    It was as if Lee Jian had become ragged and bloodstained. Furthermore, it was also night time, so for a moment, he really did not recognize the person in front of him. He was the Newly Appointed Sect Master who had handed over the order badge to him last night.

 C35

    Even if Dou Tian said that he was Dou Tian, or perhaps it was because of his senile dementia, he actually couldn''t remember for a moment that he took Newly Appointed Sect Master Dou Tian in secret last night, and was the same Dou Tian as him.


    As for the other disciples, when they saw that Dou Tian did not make any moves like stealing Hidden Treasure Pavilion or killing people for their goods, they actually had the same thought as well.


    After all, the number of disciples in the Douqiong Sect today was too few. If they could recruit a disciple from the same sect with great potential, they would be happy as well.


    And it was also at this time that Dou Tian returned to his body. He first tidied up his messy hair and tattered clothes that were stained with blood, then suddenly shouted:


    "Tai! I remember now, you guys only had the Douqiong Sect of 9000 warriors in your heyday! But now, all that was left was these twelve hairy young warriors.


    You all have fallen too far, look at this broken Hidden Treasure Pavilion in front of you, there''s definitely nothing good there, I do not care about it.


    Since the heavens have sent me here by accident to break through your protective magical formation, I will give you a chance to rise again.


    You all have accepted me as your first disciple, so I will bring you all to surpass the Yaochi Holy Land and become the number one Giant Tyrant Sect within the Pangu Continent. "


    Dou Tian''s sudden outburst shocked the few female disciples who were on guard all this while.


    When they understood the meaning behind Dou Tian''s words, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. In their hearts, they labeled Dou Tian as having a funny brain.


    "Your head must have been squeezed out by a door. No matter how small our sect is, it is still our home.


    I am currently the first disciple of the Douqiong Sect, Lee Xiong. If you defeat me, Master Ancestor will allow you to join our Douqiong Sect.


    However, the first disciple needs to obtain the approval of all of the disciples in order to become one.


    The strongest of the twelve disciples took a few steps forward towards Dou Tian, and spoke with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Dou Tian looked over, and realized that Douqiong Sect''s so-called first disciple, Lee Xiong, was indeed extraordinary.


    Lee Xiong''s battle energy cultivation was already at the second great realm ¡ª Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, the peak of the ninth small realm of refinement. He was only a step away from breaking through to the third great realm ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage.


    However, this was not enough to scare Dou Tian. He directly stretched out his index finger to sweep across Lee Xiong and the other eleven young disciples, looking as if he was talking about the world.


    However, the tattered blood-stained clothes on Dou Tian''s body still made him seem as though he was boasting shamelessly.


    "Alright then!" I''ll let you have a taste of yourself being defeated by someone who has a lower cultivation level than you and is stronger than you.


    Afterwards, when you are no match for me, you can tell your junior brothers and sisters to gang up and attack me together. I will not refuse any one of them and let your entire Douqiong Sect''s disciples taste the taste of defeat for the entire clan. "


    At the same time, Dou Tian unleashed all of the battle qi that he had just broken through into the eighth stage of the [Lesser Refinement] realm.


    Being pointed at by Dou Tian and hearing such shameless boasting made Lee Xiong feel like he had been looked down upon. He also roared with a hint of anger:


    "You are only at the eighth level of the Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage refining small realm of battle qi, yet you want to defeat a strong opponent with a weak cultivation and let me, who is about to step into the Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, taste the taste of defeat.


    Even if I don''t release the Battle Soul, I can kill you with one hand!


    But don''t worry. I will be very compassionate towards those whose heads have been squeezed by the door. I will only slap your mouth and let you know what to say and what not to say in the future. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lee Xiong''s right palm was raised high, seemingly aiming straight for Dou Tian''s face in a casual manner, but actually striking towards Dou Tian''s face with extreme ferocity.


    On Lee Xiong''s right palm, glimmering with a fiery red battle qi, it was obvious that he was a warrior who trained in a fire attribute battle skill.


    If Dou Tian did not dodge, his face would definitely have been swollen like a pig''s head, or even his face would have been disfigured.


    However, Dou Tian had already broken through to the eighth level of the Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, and this small realm was also known as the [Eight Phase Extreme Speed].


    Therefore, Dou Tian quickly moved his body and avoided Lee Xiong''s fiery slap. He was too lazy to even use speed.


    At the same time, Dou Tian quickly counterattacked, turning his hand towards Lee Xiong''s face and released the high grade Lifespan Level Battle Skill - Heaven Fighting Dragon Emperor Seal''s, strongest ultimate move - Dragon Phoenix Sky Flipping Skill.


    Immediately, the roars of dragons, the shrieks of phoenixes, and the whizzing of palms filled the air. Three powerful Battle Qi Energy silhouettes, with the power to destroy the heavens and earth, ruthlessly attacked Lee Xiong, who thought that he could succeed with a single strike.


    Do unto another what they do unto you! Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!


    Since Lee Xiong did not want to use all of his abilities to defeat Dou Tian, and instead wanted to casually slap the latter across the face, to ridicule Dou Tian.


    But he, Dou Tian, would not hold back at all.


    He wanted to defeat a stronger opponent with a weaker strength! Of course, when others were looking down on him, he would use his strongest attack!


    As expected, the careless Lee Xiong was flipped upside down by Dou Tian''s ultimate move ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Phoenix, and one palm landed on Sect Master Lee Jian''s body.


    If Lee Jian had not been able to stabilize his body, he probably would have flown straight to the door of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    At that time, the Hidden Treasure Pavilion gate which was already in ruins, would instantly shatter!


    "Pfft!"


    It was unknown whether Lee Xiong suffered from internal injuries or from anger, but he spat out a mouthful of blood which dyed the beard of Lee Jian who had stabilized his body red.


    When Dou Tian used his strongest attack, Lee Xiong casually taunted him and divided the difference between the two.


    Dou Tian successfully beat the strong with a weaker strength!


    Because Dou Tian had directly used his strongest move to attack Lee Xiong in front of him, it could be considered as a violent face-smacking and he had succeeded.


    At this point, the head disciple of Douqiong Sect, Lee Xiong, spat out a mouthful of blood, as he temporarily lost his fighting strength.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian laughed out arrogantly:


    "This is the strength of your Douqiong Sect''s chief disciple. His cultivation is clearly a small realm higher than me, yet he''s actually being so dismissive towards me. With just a casual attack, he was injured by my strongest ultimate attack, thus temporarily losing any ability to fight.


    Today, I will kindly teach you a lesson and tell you what advanced fighting theory is: even a lion fighting a rabbit will use its full strength!


    Why is it that although your cultivations are close to or stronger than your opponents, you still have to first probe and then gradually use powerful moves, or attack without the slightest hesitation, resulting in you being injured or even dying in the end? "


    Dou Tian purposely pretended to be the chief disciple of the Douqiong Sect, pointing at Lee Xiong and the other eleven disciples of the Douqiong Sect with his finger.


    Therefore, the other disciples who were already glaring at Dou Tian became even angrier, and their eyes were almost shooting fire at him.

 C36

    They surrounded Dou Tian once again, and the eleven people were divided into four people and seven people into two groups.


    As for the group of seven, they formed the Northern Dipper Formation as well, as they eyed Dou Tian like tigers stalking their prey.


    The remaining eleven disciples of Douqiong Sect had instantly absorbed Dou Tian''s advanced fighting theory. They had truly used their strongest fighting strength and even combined them into two battle formations, one internal and one external, simply not giving Dou Tian the chance to turn the tide and win.


    Seeing such a scene, Dou Tian immediately revealed a very gratified smile, and said:


    "My junior brothers and sisters have really given me, the new chief disciple, face. They''ve already used two groups of battle formations. This makes me feel very gratified.


    However, you have given me face, but I will still slap your faces in a violent fashion, so that when you meet a real enemy in the future, you won''t be slapped in the face. "


    Just as he finished speaking, under their confusion, Dou Tian suddenly flipped his left hand, and a Dantian appeared in his palm.


    This Spirit Pill was the last higher levelled Upgrade Pill that Dou Tian had been rewarded with after he accepted the long term main mission from the Transcendental Battle Saint!


    Dou Tian picked up the Upgrade Pill in his right hand and showed it to the rest of the Douqiong Sect members, proudly stating:


    "This is a Upgrade Pill that I refined myself. It can ignore any bottlenecks, and without a Soul Crown to support it, it can even directly break through battle qi cultivation.


    Originally, I wanted to eat later, but since you all gave me this much face, the eleven Junior Brothers and Sisters combined their battle formations to surround me.


    I also do not dare to be careless, and even more so do not dare to underestimate the power of your battle array, so I will eat him right now and let you all witness a miracle! "


    After saying that, Dou Tian immediately put the Upgrade Pill into his mouth and swallowed it. Then, all the battle qi in his body started to surge.


    The second realm, Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage, and the ninth realm, the small realm of refinement!


    The peak of Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage!


    The third realm - Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, the first realm of the gods!


    The third realm, Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and the second realm, Small Divine Realm!


    The third great realm, Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, the third small god realm!


    "..."


    The third realm, Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and the eighth realm, Small Divine Realm!


    The third realm ¡ª ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, ninth god''s minor realm!


    Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage!


    Thus, with the help of this remaining high ranking Upgrade Pill, Dou Tian once again broke through to the third realm ¡ª ¡ª The pinnacle of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage!


    When Dou Tian, whose battle qi cultivation was on display, stood proudly in the attacking range of the two groups of formations with his whole body surging with battle qi and spirit, Lee Jian and all the disciples of Douqiong Sect were completely stunned.


    Because they had witnessed with their own eyes, that after Dou Tian had eaten a so called Upgrade Pill, the battle qi in his entire body violently surged. As expected, he did not encounter any bottlenecks.


    "Did you really refine your own Upgrade Pill?!"


    After being shocked for a long time, Lee Jian was finally the first to wake up. After that, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmly asked Dou Tian.


    "I can guarantee it! In the entire Pangu Continent, only I am able to refine such a Upgrade Pill. "


    Dou Tian took all the rewards that the Transcendental Battle Saint had bestowed him, and used the tiger skin as a flag.


    "It doesn''t matter if what you said is true or if you have a powerful and mysterious backer backing you, since you don''t mind how small our Douqiong Sect is, you want to join our Douqiong Sect.


    As the Sect Master of Douqiong Sect, I declare that you are already an official disciple of Douqiong Sect. As long as you can defeat two groups of encirclement by eleven, you will be the chief disciple.


    Right now, you are already fellow disciples of the same sect. Even if you must use your greatest strength to fight, please do not directly attack their faces.


    After receiving Dou Tian''s reply, Lee Jian muttered to himself for a moment, before he replied very seriously.


    "Sect Head, I''m very sorry. I''m most skilled in attacking people''s faces. Please pray that their formation is powerful enough."


    Dou Tian needed to complete the Berserk Face smacking mission given by the Transcendental Battle Saint, so he could only apologise to Lee Jian.


    Hearing this, Lee Jian immediately wanted to blow his hair and open his eyes wide. Even though this newly recruited sect disciple was very arrogant, he did not give him, the Sect Master, any face.


    It looked very similar to the sect master that he had accepted last night, but Lee Jian still wasn''t able to link the two of them together.


    If Lee Jian knew that Dou Tian would cut off his beard, which was stained with Lee Xiong''s blood, after all the disciples had been violently slapped in the face by him, he probably would have blinded himself.


    He was blind!


    However, Lee Jian was able to restrain the anger in his heart in the end, and said to Dou Tian in an amiable manner:


    "You just entered our Douqiong Sect, and already want to go against a sect master like me?"


    Dou Tian shrugged his shoulders in disagreement and chuckled:


    "Since you said that this matter is over, then I have to help you. Your beard was dyed red by the blood that Lee Xiong spat out just now.


    Just as he finished laughing, Dou Tian suddenly exploded out with his entire battle qi cultivation, and even the Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul which had just awakened, immediately used its full power, and added it to the physical body around his body.


    Immediately, Dou Tian transformed into a bolt of lightning, and suddenly flew towards Lee Jian at an extreme speed, instantly burning away Lee Jian''s long beard that was dyed red with blood.


    Although Lee Jian''s cultivation was higher than Dou Tian, he never thought that Dou Tian, who was just allowed to join the Douqiong Sect, would, in the instant he finished laughing, suddenly erupt with his strongest power and burn his own beard.


    It was only until his chin felt the burning sensation and the numbness of the lightning that Lee Jian finally reacted.


    Everything was out of his expectations!


    By the time Lee Jian had reacted, the eleven Douqiong Sect disciples had already returned to their double battle formation and were surrounding them.


    Then, under their stupefied gazes, Dou Tian immediately started to output his strongest battle qi to break the formation.


    Currently, Dou Tian''s battle qi cultivation had already been completely upgraded to the peak of the third realm, Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage.


    He was just a step away from entering it. Fourth Great Stage, so the fighting strength Dou Tian unleashed at full force was extremely terrifying.


    Especially when Dou Tian allowed the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint to possess his body secretly and added onto his Inherent Body ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Arrogant Body. When he activated it with all his strength, it made him look like a humanoid beast, and he immediately charged into the two different battle arrays.


    Dou Tian waved eleven times consecutively, each time with the support of his ultimate move ¨C Dragon Phoenix Flipping the Heavens.


    All of a sudden, soul power was rampaging, and battle qi was surging.


    Therefore, the battle formation formed by the eleven disciples of the Douqiong Sect was breached in an instant. They did not exert the slightest bit of power that a battle formation should have.

 C37

    It had to be known that a formation formed by eleven second great realm Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage experts working together could theoretically be able to defend against at least the strongest of the eleven small realms higher than the ones with the highest cultivation amongst them.


    Among these eleven disciples of Douqiong Sect, the one with the highest cultivation was the eighth small realm of Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage refinement. Theoretically speaking, the combination of the two formations would be able to guard against the third realm, which was the ninth god''s small realm of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage.


    On the other hand, Dou Tian was only a little higher in realm than this. In theory, in order to break through the dual offensive formations, one would have to at least use some effort while relying on his battle qi, Battle Soul, and body.


    But in reality, Dou Tian had instantly broken through the dual battle formations with ease!


    This was also why Dou Tian ate the last Upgrade Pill in advance and levelled it up as much as possible to the higher realm his battle qi was in.


    Otherwise, the ones who would be trapped and defeated would be Dou Tian, who temporarily didn''t want to use his four main forces to bully others.


    By the time everyone in the Douqiong Sect had fully recovered from their shock, Dou Tian had already finished his battle and was proudly standing alone in front of the dilapidated Hidden Treasure Pavilion gate.


    "I have already defeated all of your disciples, which means that I am now the head disciple of Douqiong Sect. This Hidden Treasure Pavilion should be able to enter, right?"


    Dou Tian didn''t even give the people from the Douqiong Sect a chance to continue being dazed as he directly said this.


    As someone who had lost a long time ago, Lee Xiong could see Dou Tian''s entire action, even though his eyes could not keep up with Dou Tian''s movement speed.


    But Lee Xiong still knew that Dou Tian had done something earth-shattering in such a short amount of time, but he was not prepared to praise him, and instead pointed at him and berated:


    "This is a sneak attack!"


    With just a sneak attack, all of the grievances and hatred in Lee Xiong''s heart was expressed!


    He hated that when Dou Tian was weaker than him, he did not use all of his strength to attack him, but instead casually attacked Dou Tian, wanting to look down on him.


    He hated even more how Dou Tian destroyed Sect Master Lee Jian''s beard while no one was around to react, and how he instantly defeated his eleven junior brothers and sisters who had formed the dual battle formations.


    The thing that Lee Xiong hated the most was that he was probably going to be stripped of his position as the chief disciple.


    Although there were only twelve disciples left in the entire Douqiong Sect before this, and the Junior and Junior Brothers were all happy to be together, they were all established on the premise that their own interests would not be harmed.


    Now that Lee Xiong''s position as the chief disciple was about to be taken away by Dou Tian, coupled with the fact that his face had swelled up from''s illogical strongest attack, he thoroughly revealed the ugly face of human nature.


    "When did I sneak attack?" Who did I sneak attack? Is it you, or them, or the grand master?


    The Sovereign''s beard is dyed red by your blood. I helped him burn it down because I was thinking of him. As for you twelve disciples, I can only say that your skills are inferior to mine.


    I clearly warned you guys to always be prepared to use your strongest attacks, but you guys still didn''t remember. This could be considered my second lesson for you. "


    Dou Tian laughed contemptuously.


    After laughing, Dou Tian turned around without caring about anything else and walked toward the broken Hidden Treasure Pavilion door, and then immediately broke through the protective array formation on the door, and entered.


    Of course, Dou Tian''s goal was to enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and find a suitable weapon to use.


    Right now, maybe the high grade Dao Tier Battle Equipment that the Pangu Battle God had used before, the Greenwood Battle Hammer, was easily obtainable after Dou Tian had completed his small mission and became the head disciple of Douqiong Sect.


    Dou Tian suddenly wanted to try which one was stronger, the Greenwood Battle Hammer from the Douqiong Sect, the High Rank Lifespan Artifact ¨C Heaven''s Painting Halberd.


    He would use whoever was stronger! Regarding this, Dou Tian was filled with anticipation!


    Seeing this, the Douqiong Sect Sect Master, Lee Jian, only stroked his burned-out beard and sighed softly. However, he did not shout anything to stop Dou Tian''s actions.


    This way, Lee Jian could be considered to have tacitly acknowledged Dou Tian as the chief disciple of Douqiong Sect.


    Following that, Lee Jian calmed the twelve disciples down and followed Dou Tian''s footsteps to once again enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Looking at the familiar back view, Lee Jian suddenly realized that the new chief disciple, Dou Tian, was none other than the Newly Appointed Sect Master who gave the sect master the order badge last night.


    He was suddenly enlightened. Originally, Lee Jian thought that the heavens were blessed with Douqiong Sect, and that a monstrous genius had suddenly barged in two nights in a row.


    After figuring out the truth, Lee Jian still revealed a satisfied smile. For a genius like Dou Tian, one would be enough.


    "So it''s you brat. I even thought that another exceptional genius had come to our sect."


    I also thought that after you get the appropriate weapon, I would introduce this new chief disciple of yours, Dou Tian, to Newly Appointed Sect Master.


    I never thought that the two of you were really the same person. When I heard Dou Tian''s name then, I was still a little doubtful in my heart.


    But your entire body is covered in blood stains, you don''t seem like the spirited Doutian Empire crown prince from last night.


    Could it be that you met with some sort of huge change? If you have any difficulties, tell me directly. No matter what, you are still a Newly Appointed Sect Master of our Douqiong Sect.


    You must remember, not only is the Tang Dynasty your backer, the weak Douqiong Sect will also be your loyal backer. "


    Lee Jian quickly walked into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and arrived a meter behind Dou Tian. Using words filled with concern and concern, he asked Dou Tian.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian turned around and laughed in disbelief:


    "Oh, so you didn''t recognize me? I thought your acting skills were superb, but you''ve actually reached such a level that it is only natural for you to return to your original state?"


    "You, who suddenly appeared tonight, are covered in blood and dressed in rags.


    How could I dare to connect the unparalleled Crown Prince Doutian Empire from last night with you, who is a beggar trash tonight?


    Although you are all called Dou Tian, it is normal for people to have the same name and surname.


    That''s why I always thought that the person who appeared tonight was another peerless genius. I still wanted to announce the good news to the Ancestor tomorrow. "


    Lee Jian replied in embarrassment, but no matter how he said it, his words still sounded forced.


    "I can only say that you are an old man who is forgetful!"


    Dou Tian joked.


    "I''m too lazy to bother with a little brat like you whose beard has been burnt to ashes. Get down to business, didn''t you say last night that you would come pay an official visit to Douqiong Sect during the day?


    Why did it become so late at night again? It was as if they suddenly broke through the protective formation of the sect without any warning, and forcefully broke through the Douqiong Sect.


    Most importantly, why is such a monster like you covered in injuries!? "


    Lee Jian saw that Dou Tian was just joking around and did not answer the main point of his question, and stressed out his question once again.

 C38

    "The reason why my clothes are tattered and stained with blood is because I broke through the bottleneck of the great realm this morning and crossed over space to the Heaven Battling Beast Mountain Range that''s 100,000 miles away.


    I want to hunt a suitable warbeast in the depths of the Heaven Battling Beast Mountain Range to obtain a Soul Crown that suits my Tri-type Battle Soul.


    As a result, in the process of crossing space, he was grabbed by a very powerful warbeast. His body was severely injured, and he fell into a patch of sickle grass from the spatial passageway.


    Dou Tian answered Lee Jian briefly about the reason why he was like a weak beggar.


    "Then why did you suddenly return to the Douqiong Sect that''s a hundred thousand kilometers away so late at night?"


    Lee Jian didn''t actually ask Dou Tian how he was able to traverse a hundred thousand kilometers of space. It was because he knew that he wouldn''t be able to get a clear answer either.


    "At that time, I fell down the spatial passageway. After falling into the sickle grass, I lost consciousness for an entire day.


    When I woke up at night, I had actually met Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land. After that, I fought with her, but she was no match for me, so I summoned that bitch Han Qingwu from the palace.


    Then, I could only borrow the strength of a high level Earth Shrinking Talisman to fly towards the direction of the Luocha Town. I didn''t think that I would directly break through the Douqiong Sect''s protective battle formation and appear at the corner of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. "


    Dou Tian didn''t want to say anything further, so he gave a short answer.


    "You are a monster!" You''re not going to tell me that a high level Earth Shrinking Battle Talisman that can instantly escape for one hundred thousand miles, like the Upgrade Pill you ate, was personally crafted by you, right? "


    Hearing this, Lee Jian asked with a face full of shock.


    "That''s right, the high level Dou Dan ¡ª Upgrade Pill s that ignore any bottlenecks and the Earth Shrinking Battle Talisman that ignore any distances are all refined by me."


    Dou Tian continued to plead with his tiger skin as he admitted it.


    Hearing this, Lee Jian couldn''t believe what Dou Tian had said was true, because it was almost impossible.


    "The powerful auxiliary battle equipment drawn by the Battle Symbol Masters are Battle Talismans, which can be divided into four major ranks: Heavenly Dao, Earth Law, Mysterious Technique, and Yellow Formation. Each rank is divided into nine grades, the smallest is the ninth grade, and the largest is the first grade."


    Only warriors who had awakened Battle Soul and used their Battle Soul''s soul power as a guide and the Dou Fu Brush as a medium, as well as their own Battle Qi Energy as a brush, would be able to draw various battle formations, runes, rules, and great daos on the Dou Qi paper and transform them into extremely powerful battle runes.


    Battle Symbol Masters were also divided into four major ranks: Heavenly Dao, Earth Laws, Mysterious Text, and Yellow Array. Each rank was divided into nine grades, the smallest was the ninth grade, and the largest was the first grade.


    Only warriors who possessed fire wood dual attribute battle qi and had awakened Battle Soul would have powerful soul power and be able to use their fire wood dual attribute battle Qi to refine heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    At the same time, he used the Battle Soul''s soul power to sense the medicinal properties of the medicinal ingredients and refined all kinds of medicinal pills with special effects. Only this way could one in ten thousand warriors become a Dou Dan.


    According to the battle pill refiner''s personal cultivation level, the grade of the battle tactics, as well as the degree to which he refines the medicinal properties of the pill, he will eventually concoct a battle pill with different levels of effects.


    There were nine major levels: Martial Level, Spirit Level, Transformation Level, Dao Level, Lifespan Level Level, Magic Level, Immortal Level, Saint Level, and Divine Level. Each major level could be further divided into three levels: Superior Grade, Middle Grade, and Inferior Grade.


    Could it be that you are only fifteen years old? After grasping the four main elements of the battle situation and awakening your Tri-type Battle Soul, you are still a high level Dou Shi and Dou Gui Shi Master? "


    After carefully listening to Lee Jian''s explanation, Dou Tian nodded his head, admitting that he was a Dou Shi Master and a Dou Shi Master.


    Although Dou Tian had not refined a single Dou Dan, nor was he able to create a single Dou Technique Rune, in his previous life, as the strongest Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, he was still a Tier 1 Heavenly Dao Battle Talisman Master, and a high-level, high-grade immortal pill refiner.


    Seeing that Dou Tian had only nodded his head and did not speak, Lee Jian still could not believe him and continued to speak:


    "Then can you create a first class yellow array level Guardian Battle Symbol on the spot?"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian laughed mysteriously:


    "If it wasn''t for you talking about talisman crafting, I would have forgotten to take out another Dou Technique Brush and a Dou Dan furnace from the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    However, there are some things that have to be done. I need to first try out the high grade Lifespan Level battle equipment ¡ª the Fang Tian Dian Halberd, and the high grade Dao level battle equipment I stumbled upon in the Heaven Battling Beast Mountain Range ¡ª Greenwood Battle Hammer. Which one is stronger! "


    After Lee Jian heard this, he said in disbelief:


    "Just how many times are you going to shock me!? Since that''s the case, then quickly take out the so called Greenwood Battle Hammer. I would like to see what kind of battle weapon it is that makes you want to compare it to a higher level halberd art. "


    Dou Tian did not speak anymore, and instead closed his eyes and pondered. His Spiritual Sense sent a sound transmission to Transcendental Battle Saint, and asked:


    "My good Master, where is the Greenwood Battle Hammer you promised me? I''m going to take it out and use it now. "


    Hidden within Dou Tian''s sea of consciousness, the Transcendental Battle Saint that was tightly closing the door responded immediately.


    "I have promised you that when you have completed the Main Mission to a certain extent, I will definitely give you something.


    Now, as long as you extend your right hand, think of the word ''Greenwood Battle Hammer appear'' in your heart, and I can teleport it to your hand. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian, who had his eyes closed tightly, revealed a happy expression. He immediately followed Transcendental Battle Saint''s instructions, extended his right hand, and signaled for the Greenwood Battle Hammer to appear.


    Immediately, on Dou Tian''s originally empty right palm, a green colored hammer that seemed like wood but wasn''t eyes, seemed like gold but wasn''t gold appeared.


    After he finished all of these, Dou Tian released another wisp of the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint''s soul energy and lightly shouted:


    "Come quickly with the ancient halberd!"


    A few seconds later, the heavenly halberd suddenly appeared from a resting place in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion in front of Dou Tian and Lee Jian.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian once again said:


    "Grand Elder, please take up your halberd and fight against my Greenwood Battle Hammer. You can use your strongest offensive skill."


    Hearing this, Lee Jian could not help but ask:


    "Are we really going to fight within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion?"


    "Otherwise? Do you want to be the chief disciple of the twelve disciples and have a spar with me?


    "I don''t care, but you will definitely lose in the end. When that time comes, I will be careful not to let you lose any face!"


    Dou Tian asked with a smirk.


    "I still have to announce your identity as the Newly Appointed Sect Master in front of the twelve disciples. If you can defeat me in battle with all your might in front of them, it would be the best assistance to your Newly Appointed Sect Master''s dignity!"


    Lee Jian responded with the feeling of going all out.

 C39

    After hearing Lee Jian''s reply, Dou Tian muttered to himself for a moment, then laughed and said:


    "Originally, I was prepared to use my Hidden Treasure Pavilion to fight on the spot. We can use our weapons to unleash our strongest attacks and finish the battle in an instant. Let''s take a look at the difference in strength between our weapon of war Greenwood Battle Hammer and our weapon of war halberd art.


    But since you want to do this, then I will help you out. Wait until I find a suitable fighting symbol brush and a fighting core furnace inside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, then I will follow you to the arena in Douqiong Sect. Under the witness of the twelve disciples, we will fight with everything we have.


    Before that, I will impart to you the secrets to the inheritance of Douqiong Sect. Middle tier Dharma rank battle technique, battle skill ¡ª Heaven Breaking Combat Spell, Heaven Breaking Rod, you can temporarily cultivate it.


    In any case, I just got my hands on the Greenwood Battle Hammer and have never cultivated any battle skills or techniques that could be branded inside it.


    Of course, because you want to use the High Rank Lifespan Artifact - Fang Tian Dian to fight me, you can also use this opportunity to cultivate the battle skills recorded in the records.


    Hearing this, Lee Jian replied with a depressed face:


    "Why does it feel like you''re an elder guiding me in my cultivation?"


    "Haha, to be honest, you are lucky to be able to fight against me. You will be proud of it in the future. This is not something I can boast about, but something you will understand in the future.


    I will pass on to you now, in the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar s, the battle skills and battle skills that I imprinted ¨C Fighting to Break the Sky and Fighting to Break the Sky, after that, you can cultivate here. I will be going to look for the Fighting Talisman Brush and the Pill Battling Furnace. "


    Dou Tian laughed out loud, his words full of the heroic spirit of someone in a position of power. He then used the Spiritual Sense s to imprint his Heaven Shattering Technique and Heaven Shattering Rod, and directly passed them down to Lee Jian.


    "Sigh, if I were to meet a Newly Appointed Sect Master like you, I, as a Great Clan Elder, would definitely feel aggrieved.


    In any case, I''ll be guarding the Hidden Treasure Pavilion from now on. I won''t care about the affairs of the sect and will be able to focus on cultivating the combat skills passed down in the sect.


    But now, I will first choose the techniques and battle techniques imprinted in the ancient halberd. After all, I will use it later on to fight against your Greenwood Battle Hammer, I also do not wish to take advantage of you. "


    Lee Jian sighed, then laughed helplessly.


    After that, Lee Jian sat cross legged on the spot, both of his hands holding onto his ancient halberd, Spiritual Sense s invaded and communicated with the Artifact Spirit, checking if there were any corresponding battle skills and techniques branded inside.


    Not long after, Lee Jian''s eyes lit up, and after that he chuckled.


    "There are no battle skills recorded in this high-grade Lifespan Level Battle-Artifact, halberd art. Only the most powerful battle skill, halberd art, is recorded. This way, it would save me the trouble of replacing the battle skills."


    Hearing this, Dou Tian nodded his head and said:


    "Then hurry up and learn the matching halberd techniques. I hope that by the time I find the Dou Symbol Brush and Pill Furnace, you will have mastered the basic proficiency of the halberd techniques."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve also been young before. I''m also a genius. I can cultivate a high-grade Lifespan Level halberd technique to the next level in a short period of time."


    Lee Jian felt that he had been underestimated, and replied with a strange tone of voice.


    "Every combat skill a soldier practices has five stages: Beginner''s Sight, Advanced Level, Dominating Refinement, Crest of Perfection, and Rebirth.


    "If you are able to master the halberd techniques of the ancient halberd when I find a Dou Qi Brush and a Pill Furnace, I will give you a set of defensive Dou Techniques that I have personally crafted."


    After listening to Lee Jian''s strange words, Dou Tian said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Lee Jian immediately blew his beard and glared, and said in displeasure:


    "Sometimes, I really think that you are too confident! Indeed, your attainments in terms of Wood Battle Qi, Tri-type Battle Soul, and four attributes are already very far ahead of me.


    However, if you feel that your attainments in the area of Battle-Symbol Masters will surpass mine, then I will wait and see.


    Because I am already a first grade yellow array glyph master. Even if you start from the inside of your mother''s womb as a battle glyph master, right now you are at most a ninth grade yellow array glyph master.


    "There is no such thing as quick success, but one must have the time and experience to be able to slowly level up."


    "Then, should we make a bet or not? If I create a defensive Dou Symbol, it will be able to defend against any attack Dou Symbol that you create."


    You will lose ten years of your life, activate your Heavenly Mystery Realm Battle Soul, and help me calculate the location of your Heavenly Mystery Realm. I want to know where the Heart of Pangu is! "


    Dou Tian suddenly said in an extremely mysterious tone.


    Hearing that, Lee Jian suddenly flew into a rage from the ground, taking out his Intrinsic Battle Artifact - High Rank Dao Tier Heaven''s Secret Battle Plate, he began to play with the beads on top of the plate, suddenly releasing a sound which could disturb the hearts of people.


    "Speak!" How do you know that my Heavenly Mystery Pan Battle Soul is able to predict the location of the Heart of Pangu!? "


    Lee Jian asked with a cold tone as he continued to fiddle with the pearls on the fighting stage without stopping.


    Dou Tian was disturbed by the confused voice, but his expression did not change. Instead, he said in an orderly manner:


    "Elder Li, this mental confusion of yours has no effect on me at all. It''s impossible for me to tell you how I knew."


    I also know that this is your greatest secret. If others knew about this, they would have probably captured you long ago. After all, the Heart of Pangu s are able to attract many people in the entire continent.


    If others knew that you were able to predict where the Heart of Pangu would appear from, then perhaps your entire Douqiong Sect would disappear like smoke into thin air.


    However, as long as you know, I will definitely not harm you! "You will lose ten years of your lifespan, and I will give you a Dantian that can replenish your lifespan by a hundred years. I definitely will not let you suffer a loss."


    Lee Jian saw that his Confusion Bead Sound had no effect on Dou Tian at all, and stopped using it. He muttered to himself for a while, and then said:


    "Seems like you''ve been investigating me for a long time. Otherwise, no one would know about it right now. My Heavenly Mystery Realm Battle Soul, can determine the location of the Heart of Pangu."


    "You don''t need to worry about how I know that. I need to get my hands on the Heart of Pangu as soon as possible so that I can lead my Douqiong Sect to surpass that of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    When I break through the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage and fly into the Immortal Domain, the Sacred Master of the Sky-fighting Holy Land will be you.


    Dou Tian continued to speak, and made a shocking promise.


    Lee Jian''s old face was filled with hesitation, but he was still attracted by Dou Tian''s words. After considering it over and over again, he finally asked solemnly:


    "The Heart of Pangu would change its position every ten years, and it could appear anywhere in the entire Pangu Continent. It could also appear in Immortal Domain, Saint Domain, or any place in the Divine Domain.


    Are you sure that if I help you calculate the location of the Heart of Pangu for the last ten years, you have a way to obtain it, and take the risk of becoming the enemy of the entire world, you can still keep the Heart of Pangu alive and continue to cultivate and possess it? "

 C40

    "As long as you help me figure out the location of the Heart of Pangu, I can guarantee that I can obtain it within ten years.


    Furthermore, since you have always wielded it, use it to cultivate to the Hung Meng Battle God Stage realm. So what if the entire world is enemies with it?


    Dou Tian said passionately, filled with spirit. At the same time, his spirit, which was the battle force, finally released once again, engulfing the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    "That''s right, just based on your current attainments in the four main elements of the battle situation, even if you do not have the slightest bit of battle qi cultivation nor have awakened any Battle Soul, you would still have a place in the Pangu Continent of the rebirth of a strong person.


    After all, battle situation was a synonym for the strong. Only after experiencing hundreds of battles and not dying could one gradually grasp the battle situation.


    To be honest, you are only fifteen years old, yet are already able to grasp such a powerful battle force amongst the four categories. This makes me wonder if you were possessed by a Rogue Immortal who failed in ascending to the Immortal Domain after undergoing heavenly tribulation. "


    Lee Jian once again felt that the powerful spirit that was released from Dou Tian''s body had a battle ability that could almost make him faint. He lightly sighed, and nodded as he spoke.


    "You can also use up a little more of your lifespan to measure the powers of the Heavenly Secrets in my body. Perhaps, you might be able to find out about my background."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian said disapprovingly.


    Lee Jian was completely stumped by one of Dou Tian''s words, and he knew that would never tell him the truth.


    After all, deep in their hearts, everyone had their own secret that they didn''t know about.


    "Forget it!" I accept your bet! As long as you do not use the four elements of battle force, and Tri-type Battle Soul s!


    With only the third realm ¡ª Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage of the wood attribute, he wielded an upper grade Dao Tier Battle Weapon, the Greenwood Battle Hammer.


    If he can defeat me, who is already at the small realm of Fourth Great Stage, the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and also wielding a High Rank Lifespan Artifact, the heavenly halberd ¡­


    At the right time, I will risk losing ten years of my life to calculate the location of your Heart of Pangu.


    After this is over, you have to give me a Longevity Dan that can replenish two hundred years of my life!


    Because I''m afraid that I won''t be able to break through into the fifth realm in my life ¡ª the realm of Peak of Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage, the realm that will last forever. "


    After carefully listening to Lee Jian''s request to accept the bet, Dou Tian could not help but foolishly smile, and then said:


    "Old Stick, you aren''t at a disadvantage at all. You actually brought up so many requests for me to accept the bet.


    Fine! I agree to all your requests, but I hope that what you call an appropriate time will not be too late! "


    Lee Jian was a wise man, he could hear the meaning behind Dou Tian''s words, which was not spoken yet:


    If Dou Tian won the bet, when he asked to calculate the outcome of heaven''s will, Lee Jian would not be able to refute him immediately, and would have to choose an appropriate time.


    But it couldn''t be too late. If he kept delaying, when necessary, Dou Tian would take extraordinary measures.


    For example, using a vicious secret method to kill Lee Jian like a beast and make his Heaven''s Secret [Deal] s'' plate of Battle Soul turn into a Soul Crown and then adding it onto Dou Tian''s own Battle Soul. At that time, Dou Tian would be able to calculate his own fate.


    As the sect master of a Douqiong Sect, Lee Jian had once heard that there were people in some demon sects who were good at such a vicious technique!


    After understanding all of this, Lee Jian promptly responded:


    "Don''t worry. Since I accepted your bet, even if you really are possessed by an Evil Devil Loose Immortal, I will still accept it."


    I will also fulfill the bet on behalf of our Douqiong Sect and Newly Appointed Sect Master. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but smile:


    "So in your heart, you now think that I have been possessed by the Evil Devil Loose Immortal. Let me tell you the truth, even though I cannot tell you the real secret.


    But you only need to remember, I am the only one, I am Dou Tian, the crown prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire, the future Heaven Battling War God, Fighting Battle Divine Emperor! "


    "Alright, I believe you. In any case, I have already handed over the sect master token from the Douqiong Sect to you.


    Whether or not your Douqiong Sect will shine or be destroyed in the future, will be up to you.


    Hurry up and find a Dou Dan furnace and a Dou Talisman Brush. I must cultivate the halberd technique of the ancient halberd as quickly as possible. I can''t let you have the chance to win the bet.


    By the way, if you lose, tell me your biggest secret!


    After all, the bet is not only about me, you also have to pay a corresponding price to be the bet. "


    Looking at Dou Tian''s confident expression, Lee Jian finally gave in and replied with a secretly delighted smile.


    In any case, as long as Lee Jian did not lose to him, Dou Tian''s bet would not take effect anymore. Furthermore, he would still be able to know Dou Tian''s greatest secret, so why wouldn''t he be happy?


    "Good!" If I lose to you, I will tell you my greatest secret. "


    Dou Tian did not act pretentiously, he was confident that he could win, although he was not allowed to use the Four Elements of War, and he was not allowed to use Tri-type Battle Soul, and his own Wood Battle Qi cultivation was also much lower than Lee Jian''s.


    However, Dou Tian was still a genius. How could he lose to a peak-level Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, a newly formed Heaven Fighting Sage remnant soul, and even someone who had reincarnated into his youth? He possessed the combat experience of his previous life.


    Especially the Greenwood Battle Hammer, they were the battle equipment stored inside the Heart of Pangu, even though the level of their battle equipment was one whole level lower than the ancient halberd.


    But, if the Pangu Battle God kept it, would the weapons in his own Divine Spark be weak?


    Of course the answer was no!


    After bidding farewell to Lee Jian, Dou Tian turned and left. He wanted to find a suitable Dou Dan Furnace and a Dou Li Brush in the huge Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    The Battle Talisman Brush and Pill Battling Furnace were considered special weapons, so they had their own special characteristics.


    They would not be like the weapons like the halberd, where the Artifact Spirit would choose its own master.


    They needed their master''s Divine Vision to first find them and then obtain their approval before they could finally reach a master and servant contract.


    Of course, only the higher level pill furnaces and Dou Gui Pen, which had already given birth to Furnace God and the Brush Immortal, would have so many requirements.


    An ordinary Dou Dan furnace and a Dou talisman brush could only wait for their master to make his choice.


    It would not be an easy feat to find the Battle Core Furnace and Battle Symbol Brush that had already given birth to the Furnace God and the Brush Immortal in the football field''s Hidden Treasure Pavilion, among tens of thousands of weapons.


    At this moment, Dou Tian had temporarily summoned his own Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul out of the Dantian''s Qi Sea and reattached it onto his body, increasing his ability to sense the Furnace God and the Brushstroke Immortal.


    Following that, Dou Tian released his spirit as battle energy and perception as battle energy, covering every corner of the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    After finishing all these preparations, Dou Tian slowly walked inside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion as he closed his eyes and calmly sensed its presence.


    After a while, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his mouth revealing a happy smile, he muttered:


    "Finally, I found a pretty good Dou Symbol Brush and a Dou Dan furnace!"

 C41

    Dou Tian then walked towards the first direction with a confident and happy smile on his face.


    This was an area where fire-type weapons were stored. The air was filled with a burning heat.


    Especially after they sensed the arrival of Dou Tian, those fire type weapons that already had Artifact Spirit began to automatically revive, releasing even more heat towards Dou Tian.


    This was a warning to Dou Tian. After all, Dou Tian had already taken away the guardian beast Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar, so they knew that Dou Tian was no longer a suitable master for these fire-type battle equipment.


    Especially the wood type Battle Qi Energy in Dou Tian''s body, although it wasn''t as delicious as the fire type Battle Qi Energy, it was even more captivating.


    However, the wood could still make fire, and could still replenish the energy of the Artifact Spirit that they used to wait for their master''s arrival.


    After sensing the scorching hostility, Dou Tian could not help but smile. He then looked around at the few fire-type battle weapons that had already recovered the most of his enmity and said with a cold tone:


    "You know that I''m no longer a suitable master, yet you emit such a strong enmity towards me and even covet my Wood Battle Qi, aren''t you afraid that I''ll cripple you?"


    Just as Dou Tian finished his threatening words, one of the most powerful spear-type fire type battle equipment took the rest of the nine fire type battle equipment and flew into the air, with each of them pointing their lances at Dou Tian.


    The lance wielder took the initiative to fly into Dou Tian''s arms, and the Artifact Spirit replied with a loud voice:


    "You train in the Wood Battle Qi, our area with fire type equipment is not a place that you should come to. If you take another step, we will attack you together.


    Although you are strong, we have the Furnace God s as our backing, so we are not afraid of you at all.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian''s smile became even more brilliant. He looked at the black furnace behind the Fire War Weapons and said:


    "In my past life, I truly made a mistake. I actually did not realize that within this declining Douqiong Sect, there was actually a multi-functional, high-grade Dharma rank Dantian refining furnace.


    I m afraid that all of your fire-type battle equipment were refined by it. Maybe even the mid-grade Dharma treasure, the guardian Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar of the sect, was refined by it. "


    After he finished speaking, Dou Tian could no longer be bothered to threaten the fire-type battle equipment anymore. He took out the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd that was raised in his dantian''s Qi Sea and immediately said alluringly:


    "That... You are called the Spirit Refinement Furnace God, right? Do you want to have the chance to swallow this low-grade immortal battle weapon of mine, Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, and refine it yourself?


    "Perhaps this way, you can also be infected with some immortal qi and will be able to evolve into an Immortal equipment refining furnace. Even if you can''t, as long as I brand the Great Dao seed on your body, you will have a high chance of becoming an Immortal weapon."


    Afterwards, with Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd in hand, Dou Tian stood motionlessly at his original position, releasing a powerful soul force that swept towards the area with the fire type equipment.


    Instantly, those fire type battle weapons that were originally shamelessly attacking Dou Tian fell from the sky in an unsteady manner. Their condition, which had automatically recovered, was lifted.


    Only the most powerful spear-shaped weapons were able to hold on with great difficulty. However, it would not be able to hold on for too long. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they were nothing more than ownerless fire-type weapons.


    If there was no Master''s input, their own Artifact Spirit''s power would be depleted very quickly.


    Of course, if their bodies were branded with the Spirit Gathering battle formation, they could automatically operate it and gather a certain amount of spirit energy from the heaven and earth to replenish themselves.


    Unfortunately, none of the ten fire-attribute battle equipment in front of Dou Tian had any inscriptions of the Spirit Gathering Battle Formation, so the lance-like battle equipment in the end had fallen to the ground and removed the state of self-recovery.


    When the lance shaped war weapon fell, the originally dark furnace suddenly revealed a human face. It then directly opened its mouth and said:


    "Enough! Stop bullying my descendants, I will recognize you as my master. However, you have to place the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd in my body along with the Phoenix Wing Spear, which threatened you just now.


    I am prepared to melt both of them together. I am the most familiar with the Phoenix Wing Spear''s attribute, so I can refine the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd into an Inferior Grade Immortal Tier Battle Weapon faster. "


    Seeing such a bizarre situation, Dou Tian actually laughed as if he was used to it:


    "That''s good. I''ll grant you a few more Great Dao seeds so that you can have the chance to become an immortal grade furnace by yourself."


    As Dou Tian smiled and spoke, he forced out a drop of the Essence Blood from his palm and condensed a few seeds of the Great Way, attaching them to the Essence Blood. Then, he directly smacked them onto the pitch black body of the furnace.


    Immediately, the originally pitch black furnace started to blossom with twelve different colors of resplendent light. When the light disappeared, what was held in Dou Tian''s hand was a six inch squared colored furnace.


    "En, not bad. Only this kind of appearance is worthy of my Heaven Fighting Martial Immortal."


    Dou Tian was very satisfied with the actual appearance of the Refinement Pellet Battleform furnace, and could not help but praise it.


    "Master!" Quickly put the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd into my stomach, I haven''t eaten anything in a long time, I really want to taste a half finished product.


    Furthermore, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar was indeed refined from my body, and it can be considered to have been reforged once. It is also my pride to let it have the chance to become a finished immortal equipment. "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s praise, the Spirit Refinement Pill Battle Equipment once again opened its mouth and eagerly said.


    Without waiting for Dou Tian''s response, he opened his mouth and sucked in the phoenix wing lance that had fallen to the ground. Then, he absorbed it into his own furnace.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian laughed, and could not help but tease:


    "How long has it been since you''ve refined a Dou Dan or a battle weapon? Why are you so impatient?"


    "Master, you are a man who does not know how to live without hunger! Since two thousand years ago, when the founder of Douqiong Sect refined me.


    He then used me to create Ruyi Sky-fighting Bar s, halberds, tens of thousands of battle equipment and a lot of Dantian s for the entire Douqiong Sect.


    After that, there is only Spiritual Master Fire Phoenix from a thousand years ago. She used me to refine Phoenix Wings, Phoenix Lances, over ten thousand battle artifacts, and Dantian.


    In the following thousand years, in the entire Douqiong Sect, no one was able to find me or use me, and I was no longer able to continue refining artifacts and dantian for Douqiong Sect.


    From then on, I stayed in the corner of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, my body covered in dust until I became a broken stove that was completely black in color.


    As a high-grade Dantian battle equipment furnace, if you say that my pearl has been covered in dust for a thousand years, how could you not be impatient? "


    After being teased by Dou Tian, the Spirit Refinement Pill Battle Weapon Furnace responded with a righteous tone, and its tone was especially excited.

 C42

    After carefully listening to the excited and humane words spoken by the Spirit Refinement Pill''s artifact furnace, Dou Tian nodded with a smile.


    "As a high-grade Dharma Tier Battle Pill Furnace, not being able to refine another Dantian and Battle Equipment in a thousand years is really hard for you."


    Since that''s the case, then I''ll just leave you in the lurch and put you in my dantian''s Qi Sea to temper your own Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd.


    The wood attribute Battle Qi Energy in my dantian''s Qi Sea, you can use as many of them as you want. As long as you pay attention, I will try my best to slow down the pace of refining when fighting.


    As for my Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul and Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, they will attach to your furnace and help you raise yourself to the Immortal Artifact level. "


    After hearing this, the Refining Furnace God was exceptionally excited and directly sent a sound transmission to Dou Tian, flattering him:


    "Master is truly worthy of being the only Tri-type Battle Soul warrior in the entire history. Even when facing a battle that could happen at any time, he still dared to attach the two Battle Soul s, the Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, onto my furnace.


    Master, don''t worry. If you lose to Master in battle, I will take the initiative to separate from your dantian and launch a sneak attack.


    "Even though I am only a Pill Battleform, I am still a high-grade magical equipment. I am only a step away from becoming an immortal equipment. If I were to smash him, he would definitely die without a burial."


    After Dou Tian heard this, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "Right now, there will be very few situations where I won''t be able to defeat him. Unless I bet with Lee Jian and return to the depths of the Duotian Beast Mountain Range to find that super strong warbeast that injured me and get revenge, then there would be few cases where I won''t be able to defeat him.


    After all, it was either a Superior Grade Magic Beast or a Spiritual Beast. Yet, it remained in the Pangu Continent and did not raise its Immortal Domain.


    As for my first set of Tri-type Battle Soul, I want to get it from it.


    It caused me to be injured and unconscious for the entire day, and even caused me to be unable to use all of my battle qi and Battle Soul s battle force.


    Dou Tian secretly swore as if he was talking to a Refinement Furnace God, as if he was setting a small goal for himself.


    Hearing this, the Spirit Refinement Pill Battle Weapon Furnace hurriedly opened its mouth and said:


    "Master, do you still have to fight against such a strong warbeast? "Are you confident?"


    "It''s precisely because I don''t have the confidence that this challenge will occur. Otherwise, who would be able to match me if I were to use all of my trump cards."


    Dou Tian said with fighting spirit.


    After that, the Spirit Refinement Furnace God didn''t know what to say, and Dou Tian just chuckled. He took his own Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul and Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and left the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, attaching them to the body of the Spirit Refinement Pill once again.


    After receiving Dou Tian''s possession of the two types of Battle Soul, the Spirit Refinement Pill Battle Weapon Furnace opened its mouth and swallowed the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd. Then, it swallowed the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd into the furnace and then it shrunk itself before flying into Dou Tian''s dantian''s spirit sea.


    With such a spirit refining battle equipment furnace that was able to understand its owner''s intentions, Dou Tian felt much more at ease. After that, with a little excitement, he walked towards the direction of the Dou Fu Brush.


    The location of the Dou Qi Brush was actually deeper than the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. This was an area where all sorts of miscellaneous weapons were stored, as they were filled with all sorts of strange and odd shapes.


    When Dou Tian arrived, the Warrior Rune didn''t wait for Dou Tian to speak and recovered itself instead, flying straight in front of Dou Tian and prostrating itself before him.


    "Hehe, looks like you refined it from the Spirit Refinement Pill inside the Battle Weapon Furnace. After you sensed the Spirit Refinement Furnace God''s aura from me, you immediately acknowledged me as your master?"


    Seeing that, Dou Tian reached out and caressed it, causing a foot long jade brush to fly in front of him, and could not help but laugh.


    The level of the Battle Rune was not high, only at the Superior Grade Transformation Stage, it was barely able to produce Artifact Spirit s. However, Artifact Spirit s could only choose their own master, they could not send a sound transmission to their master, nor could they speak.


    However, it just so happened that it was compatible with Dou Tian''s third great realm ¡ª ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and the peak cultivation of Wood Battle Qi.


    It could be considered to be able to fully display the might of the Dou Qi Drawing Arts.


    If not for the talisman paper that he needed to buy outside, Dou Tian really wanted to use his own memories to try and create the high grade talisman paper that was used previously.


    This way, Dou Tian would have to go to the Dou Tian Beast Mountain Range that was a hundred thousand kilometers away. He wouldn''t have to borrow the power of offense and defense to travel across space, and he wouldn''t have to suffer any injuries from those mysterious and powerful beasts again.


    However, things went against his wishes. Firstly, Dou Tian didn''t have any ready-made talisman on him, and secondly, any high levelled talisman that could instantly escape for over ten thousand miles, it wasn''t something that could be created that easily.


    As a result, Dou Tian could only engrave the word "Burn Wood" onto the brush shaft. After nourishing it with his Dantian''s Qi Sea, he started to walk in Lee Jian''s direction.


    Not long after, Dou Tian walked back to where Lee Jian had been practicing his ancient halberd techniques. When Lee Jian saw that Dou Tian had returned, he stopped his practice.


    "How is it? Have you mastered the halberd techniques of the ancient halberd?"


    Dou Tian looked at Lee Jian who was perspiring profusely, and asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course, no matter what, I was once a genius. With my current Fourth Great Stage and cultivation of the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, cultivating a high-grade Lifespan Level halberd combat skill is still an easy feat."


    Lee Jian said confidently after wiping the sweat off his face.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to use the High Rank Lifespan Level''s heavenly halberd to defeat my High Rank Dao Rank Greenwood Battle Hammer.


    Tomorrow, at noon, we will begin the match on time. I also need to return to the Dou Family Palace to rest now. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian did not say much, but directly waved his hand to say his farewells. Right after he finished speaking, he displayed his battle speed and disappeared without a trace.


    "This brat still wants to show me his prowess before he leaves. It''s a good thing that I''m proficient in deducing the secrets of heaven and have some attainments in sensing the situation."


    Tomorrow, when I fight with you, you aren''t able to use any of the Four Type Battles or Tri-type Battle Soul. I want to see how you will win against me because of your weakness. "


    Lee Jian sensed that Dou Tian''s speed was due to his great battle potential, but he wasn''t worried in the slightest.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian''s speed was considered combat, so after he left the Douqiong Sect area, he quickly returned to Ji Xiaofu''s room.


    It was already late in the night, so Dou Tian carefully entered the hot spring pool to wash off the blood and fatigue from his body.


    However, Zhao Xiaoyue who was sleeping on the large bed and Ji Xiaofu who was making a bed on the floor, had awoken the moment there was even a slight movement in the wind.


    Therefore, Zhao Xiaoyue stood up and walked to the side of the bath, and asked gently:


    "Is Elder Brother Tian bathing?"

 C43

    "Un, it''s me. Go back to sleep and don''t worry about me. After I washed up, I''ll find a place to sit cross-legged and cultivate.


    Tomorrow afternoon, I will have a battle of pure battle qi. I cannot lose! Therefore, we need to seize every moment to cultivate. "


    Dou Tian replied softly, but he had completely hidden his body in the water, afraid that Zhao Xiaoyue would see the wounds on his body that were caused by the scythe grass.


    However, the sharp-eyed Zhao Xiaoyue still noticed something amiss from the slightly reddened pool water.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoyue couldn''t care about her own body. She was only wearing a light, translucent clothes. She jumped into the water and asked anxiously:


    "Elder Brother Tian, where did you go today? Why did you come back so late? You''re even injured all over, and the blood stains the lakewater red."


    Dou Tian immediately told a white lie, and said:


    "Those aren''t my blood at all. They''re the enemy''s. Look at my body, there aren''t even the slightest bit of wounds."


    After washing his entire body clean, Dou Tian realized that the tiny scars on the surface of his body that were created from the scythe and grass could not be seen at all.


    Using the clear and cold moonlight, Zhao Xiaoyue attentively gazed at the arm Dou Tian extended out for a long time. Then, as if she had observed it for a long time, she heaved a sigh of relief and said:


    "You really scared me to death. I thought there were so many bloodstains on your body, all from your own wounds."


    Dou Tian felt that Zhao Xiaoyue was truly concerned about sher, and was greatly moved. Then, he thought that she would have to fight with Ji Xiaofu in the morning.


    Therefore, Dou Tian became a little anxious and carefully observed Zhao Xiaoyue''s body. At the same time, he gently asked:


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I''m the crown prince of Doutian Empire, so who would dare hurt me?


    On the other hand, have you gotten injured fighting Ji Xiaofu this morning? When I left, I covered you with an offensive and defensive armor.


    However, due to some reasons, I was unconscious for a period of time. If it wasn''t for the control of my subjective consciousness, the offensive and defensive armor on your body would have probably dissipated automatically. "


    The thin, thin, semitransparent muslin covering Zhao Xiaoyue''s body became almost completely transparent the moment it touched the pool water, and tightly stuck to her delicate body.


    At this time, Dou Tian reached out and touched the wounds on Zhao Xiaoyue''s body, immediately causing his face to turn red.


    Zhao Xiaoyue saw that Dou Tian''s eyes were currently clear, and didn''t have any other color to them, and didn''t dare to use the reason of a man and woman not being intimate to push him away, so he could only silently enjoy the caress of his concern.


    Gradually, Zhao Xiaoyue''s caress raised the reaction of a young lady''s body. She could not help but exclaim:


    "Elder Brother Tian, you''re touching me so much, stop!"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian realized that he had deviated. If it was Ji Xiaofu, he would definitely continue to touch her with revenge.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t want to disrespect her because he was deeply in love with him. Instead, he wanted to have that feeling of evasion between a young man and woman when they were in love for the first time.


    Therefore, Dou Tian immediately took a step back and laughed embarrassedly:


    "Hehe, I''m concerned about your body. I forgot the difference between a man and a woman."


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue smiled bashfully:


    "If you want, I can give it to you!"


    "Are you asking for a beating? You even dare to tease me in reverse! Quick, tell me, how did you manage to survive this early morning battle without the slightest injury? "


    Dou Tian immediately covered Zhao Xiaoyue''s almost naked body with a layer of golden offensive and defensive armour, and asked.


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue started to describe the general process of her battle with Ji Xiaofu in the early morning:


    "Not long after you left this morning, I engaged in a life-and-death duel with Ji Xiaofu.


    As for her attacks, they are unable to break through the defense of your battle armor. My attacks, because my cultivation is too low, cannot injure her.


    However, this kind of balance only lasted for ten minutes. After fighting for ten minutes, the offensive and defensive battle armour on my body suddenly disappeared.


    Fortunately, at that time, Ji Xiaofu was too busy dealing with my attacks to launch a new round of attacks, so I wasn''t injured.


    Without your offensive and defensive armor covering me, I will be in a state of obvious suppression in the following rounds.


    If not for my ice attribute battle qi and the Winged Immortal Battle Soul, which clearly restrained Ji Xiaofu''s Flower Fairy and Hibiscus Mutabilis, I think I would have been defeated very quickly.


    Fortunately, as the battle progressed, I decided to use my own strength to form an Ice Armor on the surface of my body. Furthermore, the War Immortal Battle Soul would attach itself to the Ice Armor.


    After this, I can ignore Ji Xiaofu''s attack and attack her as much as I want. In the end, I would have to exhaust my battle qi and the soul energy of the Battle Soul to admit defeat.


    That''s why I feel sorry for you right now. I didn''t let you enjoy the feeling of Ji Xiaofu being my maid. "


    After carefully listening to Zhao Xiaoyue''s words, Dou Tian muttered to himself for a moment. Then, with an apologetic expression on his handsome face, he said.


    "I''m sorry! Due to me being unconscious, you suddenly lost the offensive and defensive type of armor in battle.


    Fortunately, you were able to use your own frost armor with your own talent and hard work. You did not suffer any injuries, or else I would have blamed myself. "


    "Elder Brother Tian, you don''t have to blame yourself! Don''t take everything on yourself, and I will follow your footsteps and follow you by my own efforts.


    In the future, you can be at ease and focus on your own matters. There''s no need to condense offensive and defensive armor on me anymore.


    Although she cannot win against Ji Xiaofu for the time being, she can only be considered as my sparring partner. There will be a day when I defeat her and let her serve you. "


    Zhao Xiaoyue consoled Dou Tian when she saw him blaming herself.


    Mn, you can fight with Ji Xiaofu again tomorrow morning. I think the cultivation of ice attribute battle qi should be able to be raised to the peak of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage.


    When my battle is over, I will take you to the Heaven Battle Beast Mountain Range, a hundred thousand miles away. Kill a powerful warbeast and extract its Soul Crown.


    You will be able to smoothly advance to the second realm, Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage. This way, the gap between you and Ji Xiaofu will become smaller and smaller. "


    Dou Tian was very pleased to see Zhao Xiaoyue improve so much, and immediately told her a joyous event.


    Ah!" Was there a need to go to the Heaven Fighting Beast Mountain Range so far to hunt and extract Soul Crown?


    I had originally planned to go with you to the nearby Beast Forest when you came back tomorrow morning, and choose a suitable Beast to hunt. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue was completely stunned.

 C44

    "How can we let this go?" If we ourselves are relatively weak and don''t have the strength to hunt powerful warbeasts, we can only choose beasts similar to us in cultivation to hunt and obtain its Soul Crown.


    But we are now incomparably strong, able to cross several realms and defeat opponents that are much stronger than us, why not choose stronger beasts to hunt and obtain stronger Soul Crown s? "


    Dou Tian pointed to Zhao Xiaoyue''s point of view with a serious expression.


    "But, even if you have the strength to hunt an even stronger warbeast and obtain an even stronger Soul Crown, your body and Battle Soul still cannot withstand the enhancement from such a powerful Soul Crown.


    Otherwise, many weak people would have asked their family''s stronger elders to help them obtain stronger Soul Crown.


    Your current powerful fighting strength is mainly manifested in terms of your four main elements of the battle force. But your body and the Battle Soul s, they might not be able to take it, and are Soul Crown s that surpass you by a few great realm, aren''t they? "


    Zhao Xiaoyue retorted, insisting on her view that it should be done step by step.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the warbeast Soul Crown you chose, it will not exceed the limits of what your body can bear. As for myself, I know what I''m doing, you don''t need to worry."


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoyue was still as stubborn as before, Dou Tian could only comfort her with a simple reply.


    Tomorrow noon, you can come find me at Dou Family. I need to go home for a trip. "


    Zhao Xiaoyue was unable to refuse Dou Tian, and could only agree to his arrangements.


    "Mn, at that time, I will return to Dou Family to look for you and bring you a suitable battle weapon."


    Dou Tian said as he nodded his head. Then, he removed the offensive and defensive armor on Zhao Xiaoyue''s body.


    "Did you go to the Heaven Fighting Beast Mountain Range that was a hundred thousand miles away today? And then, she went to the Douqiong Sect? "


    Zhao Xiaoyue''s sparkling Little Yao''s nose throbbed, and she even asked about the unusual aura on her body after she had finished bathing.


    "Your nose is still as sensitive as ever. As long as I go anywhere, no matter how many times I take a shower, you will be able to smell it with a single breath.


    That''s right, I went to the Heaven Fighting Beast Mountain Range this morning and made an enemy. I''ll bring you along tomorrow for revenge.


    At night I went back to the Luocha Town and directly went there. I wandered around many times and found a few weapons that were more suitable for you.


    Tomorrow at noon, after I win a bet, I will bring you the most suitable combat weapon, and I hope that you can like it. "


    Dou Tian could not help but extend his hand to scratch Zhao Xiaoyue''s nose and said with a smile.


    "If you were giving me something, I''d like it. I feel that your life is so wonderful right now. Can you bring me along anytime in the future?


    I feel that if I continue to fight with Ji Xiaofu, before long, she won''t be able to take my challenge at all. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue asked with a look of anticipation.


    As Zhao Xiaoyue was speaking, a pair of beautiful big eyes weakly stared at Dou Tian, making it difficult for him to refuse.


    "That''s right, how can Ji Xiaofu''s Inherent skill be compared to yours? Just wait until I hunt a beast of the extreme limit and obtain the Soul Crown of the extreme, then you will be able to smoothly rise to the second realm.


    At that time, with the frost armor on your body, you will already be in an invincible position. As long as you increase your attack a bit, you will be able to completely defeat Ji Xiaofu.


    I look forward to this day. After you truly defeat Ji Xiaofu, I will have her help me sleep, and bring you out to roam the entire Pangu Continent everyday afterwards. "


    Dou Tian replied happily. While praising Zhao Xiaoyue, he did not forget to belittle him.


    "Actually, Ji Xiaofu is not as weak as you say she is. If I want to completely defeat her, I probably need a period of time.


    During this period of time, you are not allowed to leave the Luo Sha Imperial City, and must return here to sleep every night.


    Zhao Xiaoyue was like a docile little wife instructing Dou Tian.


    "Relax, during this period of time, I will always be at the Douqiong Sect opposite of the Dou Family. I am now a Newly Appointed Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect, so I won''t leave the Douqiong Sect for a short period of time.


    As the saying goes, a new official should take care of three fires. No matter what, I must burn these flames on the surrounding small sects who frequently provoke Douqiong Sect. "


    Dou Tian said, his voice full of pride.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue''s beautiful face was filled with disbelief, and she asked in surprise:


    "What?" It''s only been a day and you''re already a Newly Appointed Sect Master of Douqiong Sect? are you still thinking of provoking some of the smaller sects in the vicinity? "


    Dou Tian replied while grinning:


    "Of course, I am the crown prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire. It is not strange for me to become the sect master of a small, dilapidated sect in a day.


    I still need to quickly leave behind only the Douqiong Sect and a small sized sect in the surroundings. Now you are the head senior sister of the Douqiong Sect. "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s giggling and dishonest words, Zhao Xiaoyue did not know what to say. She smiled bitterly and said:


    "As the princess consort of the orthodox Doutian Empire, I shall accompany you to play crazily in the Douqiong Sect and try my best to snatch all the disciples of the Qingye Sect over as well.


    I already know that there are very few disciples in the Douqiong Sect right now, and the only way to quickly increase the number of disciples is to go and participate in the Challenge Tournament. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian said in surprise:


    "I didn''t think that you would be more thoughtful than I thought. For the time being, I didn''t even think about going to the Qingye Sect Quest to fight spear disciples on the arena.


    I had originally planned to give Qingye Sect a heavy blow one year from now in the Great Sect Competition.


    But hearing you say this, I think we should first give him Qingye Sect, and at the same time, snatch all of his disciples over here with all our might.


    At that time, only Ji Xiaofu will be able to participate in the Great Sect Competition as a disciple.


    Seeing that Dou Tian did not blame her for her nonsense, but instead agreed with her words, Zhao Xiaoyue could not help but become a little worried, and said:


    "But what''s the reward for Douqiong Sect? Is it worth it for Qingye Sect to agree to challenge our competition?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed loudly and said:


    "Don''t worry about that. Even if Douqiong Sect were to include me, it would only be one Grand Elder, one Newly Appointed Sect Master, and twelve disciples.


    However, there are tens of thousands of powerful battle tools stored within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. We will take out a hundred pieces of battle tools that are at least of the Inferior Grade.


    In just one round of the Challenge Tournament, I bet that one hundred disciples from the opposing sect will be chosen by the host. I believe that the opposing party will be very willing to accept my decision. "


    After Zhao Xiaoyue finished listening, her expression was still grave. She said again:


    "But who will be sent by the Douqiong Sect to participate in the Challenge Tournament? Who can guarantee that they will win?"


    "Of course I''ll take on this heavy responsibility. After you defeat Ji Xiaofu, you''ll be able to participate in the battle. This is an excellent opportunity to fight the genius disciples of the various sects."


    Dou Tian said disapprovingly.

 C45

    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Zhao Xiaoyue finally came back to her senses. When Dou Tian had directly given her the identity of the chief disciple of the Douqiong Sect, she had actually played such a role.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Xiaoyue said:


    "Since you have given me such an important mission, I will obtain the support of the powerful Soul Crown and defeat Ji Xiaofu as soon as possible. At that time, I will be able to go to any place with you to challenge the competition stage."


    Dou Tian nodded and said:


    "Yes!" If you continue to fight with Ji Xiaofu, it would still be difficult for you to comprehend your attack and defense type battle situation.


    You must truly face life and death, go through hundreds of battles in order to be able to comprehend your four elements battle situation the fastest. "


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue finally rose from the pool water, and then, she took the initiative to rub Dou Tian''s back, and said:


    "After talking for so long, the filth on your body should have gone soft. Let me help you rub your back."


    Seeing this, Dou Tian did not refuse. Instead, he turned his back so that Zhao Xiaoyue could rub his back, but he still said:


    "Actually, you should let Ji Xiaofu do such menial work."


    "I also want to serve you. Why, you''re thinking about Ji Xiaofu everything right now!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue intentionally pinched the skin on Dou Tian''s back hard, and said with a little jealousy.


    "You are used to love me, so there is no need to serve me."


    Dou Tian said gently.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else. Let me help you wash up quietly and then go to bed early."


    After Zhao Xiaoyue finished her last sentence, she no longer spoke and carefully began to rub Dou Tian''s back.


    Time slowly passed, and after Dou Tian soaked in the bath till he was soaked, his entire body was also rubbed clean by Zhao Xiaoyue, becoming completely red.


    During this process, the two boys and girls could not avoid a bit of friction by bathing in the mandarin duck bath. This also caused their emotions to quickly rise in temperature.


    After that, Zhao Xiaoyue changed into a new set of clothes and went back to sleep on the bed. Dou Tian on the other hand, wore a light weight clothes.


    After training for a while, Dou Tian took out the Greenwood Battle Hammer, he wanted to study it carefully, after all, he would have to rely on it for his battle with Lee Jian tomorrow afternoon.


    The Greenwood Battle Hammer was a foot long hammer, similar to a normal hammer would be, but it was completely green.


    Although it was made of wood, the Greenwood Battle Hammer was still very heavy, at least five hundred kilograms. If not for Dou Tian activating the Dragon Arrogant Battle Body, it would not have been easy to wave around.


    Other than that, the Greenwood Battle Hammer had no special features. However, when Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense entered the cave, he realized that there were many offensive formations engraved inside.


    There were battle formations that increased weight, battle formations that changed greatly, and killing formations that contained a strong killing intent!


    Furthermore, Dou Tian realized that the Greenwood Battle Hammer''s Artifact Spirit liked him a lot and had been urging him to drop the Essence Blood. But Dou Tian had temporarily chosen between the ancient halberd and Greenwood Battle Hammer, so he would obviously not drop the Essence Blood so easily.


    The only thing that Dou Tian was looking forward to, was that Greenwood Battle Hammer could be a battle weapon that Pangu Battle God had used before when he was young.


    After looking through the Spiritual Sense s, Dou Tian finally discovered a certain battle skill. Of course, the process of this discovery was not that easy.


    Dou Tian had only taught it to him after he had used the Spiritual Sense s, as well as the Greenwood Battle Hammer s to bargain with him.


    Otherwise, Dou Tian''s own Spiritual Sense would only be able to find a few offensive formations within the Greenwood Battle Hammer, and then, he would be unable to discover anything.


    Definite Hammer Technique was an amplification battle skill that could instantly burst forth with thirty times the battle strength. Furthermore, it would not cause any obvious damage to the body.


    When Dou Tian had become a peak Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal in his previous life, he had also created his own similar amplification combat skill.


    However, the most powerful one could only explode with twenty times the combat strength in an instant, and it would cause no small amount of damage to the body.


    From this, it could be seen that the difference between Dou Tian and Pangu Battle God was really huge. Pangu Battle God was able to create such an abnormal amplification combat skill when he was young, it was truly extraordinary.


    What Dou Tian needed to do next was to continuously squander all the third realm in his body, the Wood Battle Qi s, to practice the Absolute Hammer Technique.


    During the first round of practice, the Wood Battle Qi in his entire body had only been able to endure for ten strikes, and the battle strength that was brought about by each strike was gradually increasing.


    Double, triple, quadruple ¡­ Ten times, eleven times!


    When Dou Tian unleashed the final strike, which brought about an increase of eleven times in fighting strength, the Wood Battle Qi in his dantian''s Qi Sea, were finally all used up.


    It just so happened that most of these Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage''s Wood Battle Qi came directly from the Upgrade Pill''s leveling up, because they didn''t come here after a lot of hard work, so most of them weren''t solid enough.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian himself didn''t really like them, he was afraid that it would cause his foundation to become unstable, so he took the opportunity to use up all of them.


    Then, Dou Tian started cultivating his Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record without stopping, quickly refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the air, using the new Wood Battle Qi that he had cultivated to become more solid, quickly replenishing his dried up dantian.


    Time slowly passed by, and after two hours, Dou Tian finally recovered to his peak condition.


    Then, Dou Tian once again began the second round of the Falling Hammer Technique. He endured fifteen times in this round, and each time, the combat ability would increase by many times.


    Twelve times, thirteen times, fourteen times ¡­ Twenty-five, twenty-six times!


    But the process was not that simple. The further Dou Tian went, the more difficult it felt. He had been clenching his teeth and persevering the entire time.


    When Dou Tian was finally able to use the Fixed Hammer Technique and unleash twenty-six times the battle power, the Wood Battle Qi that he had just recovered to its peak state was once again completely used up, and his entire body was covered in sweat.


    This time, his recovery speed was faster by half an hour. In just half an hour, he had already recovered to his peak condition.


    Dou Tian also knew that the battle strength he would gain next wouldn''t increase that easily. He divided the Wood Battle Qi that had just recovered to its peak into five parts.


    In the following times when he brandished the Greenwood Battle Hammer and used the Amplification Hammer Technique, Dou Tian accurately used twenty percent of the wood attribute Battle Qi Energy, and finally raised his fighting strength to twenty-seven times that of an instant.


    Just like this, Dou Tian persevered on waving the Greenwood Battle Hammer which weighed 500 kg. In the last two rounds, he stabilized his fighting strength at 30 times!


    This entire process, seemed simple, but the person in question, Dou Tian, had been enduring the pain from his arm being about to explode.


    Fortunately, the Wood Battle Qi had a strong healing ability, so the blood vessels on his arm did not burst.

 C46

    At this time, a hint of white had already appeared in the sky, and the sky was filled with dense clouds. However, not a single cloud existed in the sky near Dou Tian.


    The reason was because Dou Tian had used Greenwood Battle Hammer s in both rounds to unleash his Absolute Hammer Technique. All of these instantly erupted super strong powers that were struck towards the sky.


    If it wasn''t for that, the courtyard house with Ji Family would have already been turned into ruins by the berserk process of Dou Tian practicing the Falling Hammer Technique. It was so late at night that no one would be able to sleep soundly.


    "Phew ¡­" After toiling for most of the night, he had finally mastered the Superior Grade Dao Tier Battle Skill, Amplification, to the pinnacle.


    If I want to cultivate to the level of creating more glory, I can probably only extend it from a hammer-type battle skill to my whole body. Thirty times the increase in fighting strength in hammer-type battle skills is already my limit.


    However, it would be even more difficult to expand the warhammer technique to cover the entire body!


    If it was truly expanded to the entire body, then it would be able to raise the entire body''s essence, energy, battle qi, Battle Soul, battle force, battle formation, battle body, battle technique, battle technique, battle technique, symbols, laws, and all sorts of attack methods, to thirty times in an instant.


    "Hmm ¡­" Thirty times wouldn''t be easy. Maybe ten times the normal amount would be the limit! In the future, I will definitely create my own attack technique, so let''s call it the Battle Secret Character! "


    Dou Tian sighed with exhaustion on his face, and then sighed to himself and sighed.


    "Forget it!" The Battle Mage''s self-creation isn''t something the current me can think about. If it was that easy, the Pangu Battle God would have probably created it long ago.


    I should still hurry up and cultivate the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record and hurry up to recover all of the exhausted Wood Battle Qi s from my body.


    Dou Tian then shook his head, and threw that temporarily unrealistic idea to the back of his mind. Right now, the most important thing was to quickly restore his battle qi to his peak state.


    Following that, Dou Tian fell into silence again as he quietly cultivated the profound art ¨C Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record.


    After experiencing two rounds of exhausted profound energy all over his body, Dou Tian finally managed to breakthrough two great realms consecutively due to eating Upgrade Pill s. The unstable foundation that he created had also been solidified by him.


    So this time, Dou Tian only spent an hour before he completely recovered to his peak condition.


    And only at this point could the third great realm ¡ª Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and the cultivation of Wood Battle Qi at the peak of the ninth god be considered his own.


    Not long after Dou Tian finished cultivating and was stretching himself, Ji Xiaofu coincidentally got up and pushed open the door to her room.


    The first thing he saw when he woke up was Dou Tian, which surprised him a little. When Dou Tian came back last night, she had actually woken up and heard everything he had said to Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Of course, Dou Tian knew that Ji Xiaofu was secretly listening, but he did not point it out, and the two of them started to come to a tacit understanding.


    "This servant pays her respects to the Crown Prince. Do you need me to help you wash up?"


    After being stunned for a while, Ji Xiaofu hurriedly bowed and greeted Dou Tian like a qualified maid.


    "No need, you and Zhao Xiaoyue go and busy yourselves. In half an hour, I want to see the life and death battle between the two of you at the Xin Xin Xin Lake Lake!"


    Dou Tian casually waved his hand, and after saying that sentence, he used his battle speed and instantly arrived at the luxurious restaurant in Ji Family.


    At this moment, a sumptuous breakfast had just been prepared. No one had come to enjoy it yet.


    Looking at the huge amount of breakfast, Dou Tian, who had not eaten anything for a whole day and night, could not help but eat the breakfast of thirty people quickly, like a reincarnated hungry ghost.


    Seeing Dou Tian like this, even those fighting kitchens that had gotten up early and sneaked into the dark to prepare their meals did not dare to say anything to stop his. They could only order breakfast for thirty people, in case anyone else wanted to eat it.


    After eating his fill, Dou Tian washed up in the dining hall, and then, with a brand-new appearance, he arrived at the place where the battle between Zhao Xiaoyue and Zhao Xiaoyue was going to take place.


    There were also quite a few water-type beasts raised within it, but when Dou Tian arrived at the lakeside, he could see the two beautiful figures in the middle of the lake.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaoyue''s entire body was covered in ice armor, as she stepped onto a thick layer of ice that covered half of the lake''s surface.


    While Ji Xiaofu, on the other hand, used the Imperial Air Technique to hover above the remaining half of the lake which was not frozen in ice. Both of the Battle Momentum charged into the sky and took the initiative to compete.


    When Dou Tian burped, Ji Xiaofu and Zhao Xiaoyue began their life and death battle!


    This time, with Dou Tian as a spectator, the two of them immediately used their most powerful combat skills and Battle Soul s as their Possession.


    When Zhao Xiaoyue took a step forward, the other half of the lake surface that was not sealed in ice instantly froze as well. Then, as if she was standing on flat ice, she faced Ji Xiaofu''s attack from the air.


    Ji Xiaofu instantly possessed the Flower Fairy and Hibiscus Battle Soul, and her body transformed into a huge Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    After Zhao Xiaoyue fought with Ji Xiaofu yesterday, she had once suffered from the fragrance of a flower, so she immediately held her breath, not breathing at all.


    Zhao Xiaoyue thought that in the span of a single breath, she and Ji Xiaofu would determine the victor.


    When Ji Xiaofu also felt Zhao Xiaoyue''s stifling action, she sneered, and lightly shouted.


    "Flower Rain!"


    Immediately, countless petals floated down from the enormous Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower that Ji Xiaofu had transformed into. Then, they began to spin at an extremely fast speed, heading towards Zhao Xiaoyue who was completely covered in ice armor.


    Zhao Xiaoyue did not just sit there and wait for death, she secretly snorted in her heart:


    "Still the same old trick, watch me freeze up all your flower rain! the Icy Heaven Hundred Blossom Tomb! "


    As Zhao Xiaoyue executed her burial move, the temperature in the air around her instantly dropped. Then, she gradually sealed all of those rapidly rotating hibiscus raindrops that filled the sky.


    After failing to succeed with her first attack, Ji Xiaofu removed the status of the Hibiscus Mutabilis from her body, then took out a strange battle weapon from her jade hand.


    Dou Tian looked over, and discovered that it was a two metre long boring equipment. In the front section of the boring, there were two flower-shaped mirrors.


    "Watch how hard I, Hua Xian, am going through my glass!" This time, I will definitely break your ice armour! "


    Ji Xiaofu gritted her teeth and snorted coldly.


    Not only was the name of the battle skill that Ji Xiaofu trained in, it was also the name of the high grade spirit weapon that she had refined herself.


    Although Ji Xiaofu had grown up with a silver spoon in her mouth, her treatment of combat skills and weapons were completely different from others.


    Ji Xiaofu would rather give up on her clan''s treasury, because she would have to use a lot of high level equipment that she had personally refined using the materials that she had found.


    That''s right! Ji Xiaofu is also a Battle Artifact Master!

 C47

    Although, only warriors with Fire and Gold dual element battle qi could become a professional Battle Artifact Master, and could use their own Fire and Gold double element battle qi to refine the materials, and help other warriors refine different kinds of weapons with different powers and attributes.


    However, Ji Xiaofu was not a professional Battle Artifact Master. She was just searching for the materials herself, using the light element battle qi to turn into Yang Fire to refine the materials.


    After that, he would insert some of his battle skills and battle skills into the thick and rough weapons he had refined, as well as some offensive and defensive type formations.


    Strictly speaking, Ji Xiaofu could only be considered as the Battle Artifact Master who refined the battle equipment!


    However, the weapons that he had refined had a huge benefit, which was that they were very compatible with his own Battle Soul s. They could spend the least amount of battle energy and soul energy to obtain the greatest attack power.


    Ji Xiaofu took out the battle weapon that she refined ¨C the Flower Fairy Light Microscope, but Zhao Xiaoyue seemed a little shabby.


    Zhao Xiaoyue had not found a suitable weapon for herself yet, so she could only rely on the Wanxiang War Immortal Battle Soul to agglomerate the frozen lake water to create an ice palace.


    As Ji Xiaofu was doing her best to create the boring power of the flower fairy mirror, she finally managed to create a small cold palace that was the size of a water tank.


    Immediately, Hua Xian''s light beam smashed into the Grand Frozen Sage Temple, and the palace broke apart.


    Right after that, the moment when GuangHan Xiao Xian Palace was about to block, Zhao Xiaoyue took ten steps back, and then cursed:


    "You are bullying this princess'' consort too much. Didn''t you not use your weapons yesterday? Why did you start using your weapons today? Bullying my weapon that I haven''t gotten my hands on yet."


    At this time, the intoxicating fragrance in the air had dissipated, after Zhao Xiaoyue finished cursing, she took deep breaths and stared at Ji Xiaofu with her beautiful eyes.


    "Now is a life and death battle, it is only right for me to use any battle equipment. If you want to blame someone, blame your crown prince for not giving you a good battle weapon."


    I did not want to bully you too much yesterday, but today, I just want to quickly determine the victor and gain today''s freedom! "


    Hearing that, Ji Xiaofu laughed coldly, the current her looked exceptionally valiant and valiant in battle, yet also a little cold and heartless.


    "Then I won''t show any mercy!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue gave a cold snort and immediately after, she stamped on the ice with both feet, causing the frozen lake surface to immediately shatter.


    As for Zhao Xiaoyue, she only stood on top of an ice cube that was enough to support her weight. Then, she circulated all of her ice attribute battle energy and the Boundless Battle Immortal''s soul power, from her feet, she seeped into the lake.


    "I would like to see how merciless you are when it comes to underlings!" I can fly without having to stand on the ice. What''s the use of you chopping up all the ice? "


    Ji Xiaofu held the Battle Weapon, Flower Fairy''s Boring, in her hands, and said sarcastically as her confidence skyrocketed.


    Ji Xiaofu was confident that in the next strike, she would be able to break through Zhao Xiaoyue''s ice defense and see the victor. Unlike yesterday, she had to exhaust all of her battle spirit and soul in order to barely achieve victory.


    "I finally know the purpose of Elder Brother Tian bringing us to the Clear Heart Lake to fight today. So it turns out that he wanted to have you serve him tonight, so in order to fulfill his potential, I will defeat you in an instant."


    Zhao Xiaoyue said with confidence. She felt that it was strange, previously she was clearly at a disadvantage in every aspect, so how could she suddenly feel like she could win in an instant?


    Standing at the edge of the lake, after hearing the conversation between the two beautiful women, a divine smile surfaced on Dou Tian''s lips.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xiaoyue suddenly danced with her hands and roared towards the sky:


    "Come out, my War Immortal Battle Soul!"


    Following Zhao Xiaoyue''s gentle shout, the originally calm lake water suddenly churned, and then it gradually condensed towards Zhao Xiaoyue''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xiaoyue was surrounded by a gigantic ice giant.


    Because this was Zhao Xiaoyue''s first time using it, the appearance of the giant ice giant was very abstract. It did not have a single hint of beauty, and it was still hundreds of thousands of miles away from Fairy Guang Han''s beautiful appearance. However, this did not affect its destructive power.


    Zhao Xiaoyue controlled the ice giant, and while Ji Xiaofu was still in a daze, she instantly smashed Ji Xiaofu away with a huge ice palm.


    At this time, half of the water remained in the originally deep lake. After Ji Xiaofu''s delicate body was suddenly smacked away, she fell into the lake.


    As for the remaining half of the lake water, under Zhao Xiaoyue''s full freezing of her ice attribute battle energy and soul power, it was instantly frozen and sealed.


    Following that, Zhao Xiaoyue removed the ice giant from his body, causing his huge ice body to once again transform into a sea of water, covering half of the layer of ice that sealed Ji Xiaofu.


    When the lake water of the Heart of Qin Creek seemed to return to its original state, Zhao Xiaoyue once again froze this half of the lake water.


    So far, the entire neither too big nor too small Zen Heart Lake had been completely frozen by Zhao Xiaoyue!


    And the price that Zhao Xiaoyue paid was that her ice attribute battle qi cultivation and the Guang Han Immortal Battle Soul''s soul energy were completely used up.


    "Pah!" Pow! Pow! Xiao Yue, you have performed very well this time, and are worthy of praise. This is a good example of borrowing the force of the heavens and the earth to defeat a strong opponent. "


    At this time, Dou Tian clapped his hands in gratitude. He stepped onto the solid ice layer and walked towards Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Looking at Dou Tian who was slowly walking over, Zhao Xiaoyue weakly said:


    "For the sake of having someone to serve you tonight, look at me! It''s so easy! I don''t have any battle qi or soul power left in me!"


    I don''t care, you have to carry me back to the Dou Family later, I want you to help me pick out a suitable weapon first, without it, it''s too disadvantageous if you meet an enemy.


    If she hadn''t fought with Ji Xiaofu on the surface of the Heart Refining Lake today, she would have taken out the flower fairy mirror and drilled it out, causing me to lose without a doubt! "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but foolishly smile, he directly walked to Zhao Xiaoyue''s side and directly carried Zhao Xiaoyue''s soft and weak body, using her actions to speak:


    "Good, good, good! I will carry my princess consort back to her parents'' home. "


    Sensing that Dou Tian had a small but strong chest, Zhao Xiaoyue buried her head in his chest bashfully and said bashfully:


    "I only told you to carry me, not hug me. It''s so embarrassing!"


    "Hahaha, the Crown Prince is holding the Crown Prince''s wife, what is there to be embarrassed about? This is a matter that is perfectly justified, alright?"


    After hearing it, Dou Tian laughed heartily and even directly kissed Zhao Xiaoyue''s beautiful red face.


    "Disgusting! Then I''ll let you carry it back. That''s right, what kind of help can Ji Xiaofu give me, that I don''t have any extra soul power to remove the ice seal? "


    In Dou Tian''s embrace, Zhao Xiaoyue lightly punched Dou Tian''s chest with her fist. Suddenly, she remembered that Ji Xiaofu was still unconscious, frozen at the bottom of the lake, and asked.

 C48

    "Mm ¡­" Originally, I was prepared to walk over now and tell the Ji Family people to come and save Ji Xiaofu.


    However, I am worried that Ji Xiaofu would suffocate or freeze to death after being frozen for too long, that would not be good, so I plan to find a Divine Gift and see if it can directly break your ice. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian muttered to himself for a while.


    "You already know about Divine Gift?"


    After Zhao Xiaoyue heard this, she was shocked.


    "Mn, previously when I was using Douqiong Sect, I had already used the power of the Fire Phoenix Burning Heaven in advance when we were fighting. However, I do not plan on using this power to save Ji Xiaofu right now.


    I have already cultivated to the third realm - Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, the peak of the ninth god''s battle qi cultivation. As long as I use the Spiritual Sense s to open the gates to the palace, I will be able to obtain nine Divine Gift s.


    I will now try to use the Spiritual Sense to break through the gates of the Divine Palace and see which nine innate abilities I can obtain. "


    Dou Tian nodded as he explained. As he spoke, his Spiritual Sense began to rush into the Divine Palace in his sea of consciousness, which had its doors tightly shut the entire time.


    When one cultivated to the first god realm of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, they would normally be able to use Spiritual Sense s to break open a tiny crack in the palace door and obtain the first Divine Gift.


    When one cultivated to the second god realm of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, they would be able to use Spiritual Sense s to knock open a little more of the doors to the divine palace and obtain a second Divine Gift.


    Based on this, when one cultivates to the Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, they will be able to open the gates to the Divine Palace and obtain a total of nine Divine Gift.


    After the gate to the Divine Palace was completely opened, it was a treasure trove bestowed by the heavens in a person''s body. They could store all kinds of treasures, or they could also accommodate Nascent Souls that had cultivated to the level of Fourth Great Stage.


    Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense violently attacked the door of his own Divine Palace. The door that was originally tightly shut finally opened a crack, and revealed a green light.


    This beam of azure-green light was the first seed of the Divine Gift that Dou Tian had cultivated to this day.


    The Divine Gift seeds that he had obtained still needed Dou Tian to be fed with his own battle qi and be proficient in using them. Only then would he be able to become the first ability to catch an opponent off guard and achieve victory.


    Because Dou Tian cultivates a Wood Battle Qi, his first Divine Gift must be wood attributed.


    Wood type Divine Gift, were not suitable to save Ji Xiaofu now, so Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense attacked the Divine Palace''s gate a second time.


    After the second impact from the Spiritual Sense, Dou Tian''s Divine Palace door opened even more, when suddenly a flame flew out from inside.


    This flame was Dou Tian''s second Divine Gift seed. It belonged to the fire attribute, after all, wood could make fire.


    This second Divine Gift seed, as long as it was nourished with battle qi and skillfully used, would be the complete Fire Phoenix Burning Heaven Arts.


    However, Dou Tian had previously said that he was not prepared to use the Fire Phoenix Burning Heaven Arts to save Ji Xiaofu, so he used his Spiritual Sense to launch the third attempt at the Divine Palace''s gate.


    Immediately, a corner of the door opened and a white light shot out from within.


    The third ray of light was white in color and of the metal attribute. It could be considered to be the opposite of Dou Tian''s own wood attribute.


    But there was no other way, this was the order in which the normal Divine Gift appeared. The first Divine Gift''s attribute would inevitably be the same as the battle qi cultivation attribute.


    The second Divine Gift attribute was related to the battle qi attribute, the third attribute was related to the battle qi attribute, this was an immutable law.


    As for the fourth attribute, the attribute of the Divine Gift, it was filled with variables. It could be related to the attribute of the awakened Battle Soul, or it could also be related to the attribute of the Inherent Battle Body.


    With regards to the first three Divine Gift s, Dou Tian actually did not have any expectations at all. After all, in his previous life, he already knew what the first three abilities were.


    In this life, Dou Tian was filled with anticipation for the following five Divine Gift that were full of variables.


    This was because in this lifetime, he had awakened more Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit than in his previous life, and he had even grasped the battle situation of the four attributes close to a hundred years ahead of them.


    This filled the five Divine Gift behind her with even more variables.


    Filled with anticipation, Dou Tian began to use the Spiritual Sense to attack the Divine Palace''s gate for the fourth time. Immediately, it was only halfway open.


    Seeing the familiar deep blue colored light, Dou Tian was disappointed, because he knew that the fourth Divine Gift seed must have had a similar attribute to his elemental heavenly thunder Battle Soul.


    Dou Tian''s fourth Divine Gift name was: Thunder God''s Assembling Heart. It was a perfect match with the Thunder God''s Hammer that his Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul was used to transforming into.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Dou Tian was still full of expectation.


    Immediately, the door to the palace was opened by more than half, and a twelve-colored light flew out.


    Seeing the twelve colored light beams, Dou Tian finally smiled. If there was no surprise, he guessed that it was related to his newly awakened skill, the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint.


    After that, Dou Tian did not attempt to undergo the sixth Spiritual Sense''s attempt. He intended to use these twelve colored Divine Gift''s seeds to complete his ability and then rescue Ji Xiaofu from the layer of ice.


    At this time, in Dou Tian''s sea of consciousness, the fifth Divine Gift seed that was emitting a 12 coloured light, gradually dimmed down, and what appeared under Dou Tian''s vision was a mini halberd that was about an inch long.


    The appearance of the mini halberd looked very similar to the rough Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd that Dou Tian had just refined.


    "What a drowsy pillow. The rough Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd that I refined can''t be used temporarily, and this fifth Divine Gift can actually be used in place of it. Let''s call it the Ruyi Duelling Sky Halberd!"


    Following that, Dou Tian''s Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint s took out the Wishing Dagger, Divine Gift''s soul power and soul power from his Sea of Consciousness and channeled them into the mini halberd.


    Immediately, the Ruyi Dazhi Halberd grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, from one inch long to three feet long.


    Because Dou Tian''s hands had been hugging the weak Zhao Xiaoyue the entire time, it was impossible for him to personally use his ruyi halberd art to wield it.


    Therefore, Dou Tian continued to use his Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint s and brought the Ruyi Bow Halberd to invade the layer of ice, preparing to save Ji Xiaofu.


    As the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint was a soul body and the Heaven''s Will Halberd was a fusion of energy, it was able to directly invade the inner part of the layer of ice and reach the position where Ji Xiaofu was sealed in ice without damaging the layer of ice.


    After the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint found Ji Xiaofu, it immediately attached itself to the already unconscious and dying Ji Xiaofu, and then activated Ji Xiaofu''s light attribute battle energy. Along the ice layer, without the slightest bit of obstruction, it rapidly waved the ruyi Dazhi Halberd and released it with full strength.

 C49

    In an instant, a dazzling twelve colored light burst out from the frozen lake bottom. Under the light of the twelve colored light, the thick layer of ice that was sealing Ji Xiaofu''s body directly burst into steam.


    Not long later, Ji Xiaofu''s body flew out from the bottom of the lake and arrived in front of Dou Tian.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian revealed a happy smile. To be able to obtain the five sacred arts without expending his own battle energy, and save Ji Xiaofu, this was something to be happy about.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian''s Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint was still in the unconscious Ji Xiaofu, when Ji Xiaofu suddenly opened her eyes, and revealed a playful smile.


    Following that, under Zhao Xiaoyue''s dumbstruck gaze, Ji Xiaofu used both of her hands to caress his body, massaging and pinching it left and right as she played with it.


    "Elder Brother Tian, why didn''t you act to save him? This Ji Xiaofu managed to melt the layer of ice and saved himself.


    That blow from my Giant Ice Palm earlier would have definitely knocked her out at night.


    Looking at Ji Xiaofu who seemed to be a complete stranger, Zhao Xiaoyue asked in confusion.


    Of course, Dou Tian would not tell Zhao Xiaoyue that the one controlling Ji Xiaofu''s body was his Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint.


    "I don''t know either, I didn''t even make a move, she, Ji Xiaofu, already came out by herself, and even gave us a dance in front of us. At night, when she wakes up, you can make fun of her."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue thoughtfully replied:


    "I''m too lazy to tease her. I''m too lazy to tease her when she''s defeated, and she''s even a maid." I''m too lazy to tease her when I''m too bored to even look at her.


    "Do you think that Ji Xiaofu is your defeated opponent? Don''t emulate me, you have to defeat any of Ji Xiaofu''s pride with every step you take, so tomorrow morning, you should continue to fight against her.


    At that time, if there is no time and place for you, then you will be in danger. Tomorrow, she will definitely use an even stronger technique to deal with you. "


    After Dou Tian heard his reply, he immediately pointed out her point of view.


    "It can''t be, I still have to fight with her tomorrow. From what you''re saying, you still won''t come watch?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue''s beautiful face was filled with a gloomy expression.


    "I still have a lot of things to do, so I can''t keep an eye on the two of you. But don''t worry, I''ll bring you a weapon that suits you the best."


    Dou Tian kissed Zhao Xiaoyue''s forehead, and then smiled and said.


    "Alright, then carry me back to the Dou Family right now. I''ll first choose whether or not there are any suitable artifacts for me in the treasury of the Dou Family."


    Being kissed by Dou Tian, especially being kissed by Ji Xiaofu who had been flirting with his, made Zhao Xiaoyue feel very satisfied, and she nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Mm, time to go home!"


    Dou Tian snorted as he hugged Zhao Xiaoyue''s delicate body.


    When Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue reached a distance away from Ji Xiaofu, away from the Purgatory Lake, Ji Xiaofu who was always standing on the ice suddenly stopped flirting and directly fell on the ice.


    This was the result of Dou Tian taking the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint back quietly. In this period of time, the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint had also thoroughly explored every part of Ji Xiaofu''s body.


    Thus, Dou Tian could be considered to have all of Ji Xiaofu''s trump cards, potential, and battle equipment at his disposal.


    Although he was absolutely confident that he could completely defeat Ji Xiaofu in the Great Sect Competition one year later, he still had to be cautious and understand her body''s condition in detail in advance.


    It was only when Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue had completely left the Ji Family''s courtyard that Ji Xiaofu''s Daoist Protector, who had been concealed herself all this time, appeared and rescued her, who was lying unconscious on the ice, back to her room.


    Ji Xiaofu''s Daoist Protector was a gray-robed elderly man. It was as if he did not belong to this world, and he had thought that she had hidden her skills from Dou Tian.


    However, what he did not know was that Dou Tian''s perception had been covering the entire Luocha Town since early in the morning, and he knew everything about Luocha Town like the back of his hand.


    Sensing all of this, Dou Tian who was walking slowly on the main street of the Luocha Town suddenly revealed a mysterious smile.


    Dou Tian just so happened to see this smile on Dou Tian''s face again, causing her to be unable to restrain himself from asking:


    "Elder Brother Tian, why did you suddenly reveal the smile of a god? Did you think of something good?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian immediately laughed loudly and said:


    "This was all seen by you! Just now, I felt that Ji Xiaofu''s Daoist Protector had rescued him, and he still thought that I did not know of his existence. That''s why I felt that it was a little funny."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s reply, Zhao Xiaoyue hurriedly asked:


    "Is this the miraculous effect of sensing one''s battle situation? to be able to sense what''s going on behind us without anyone knowing. "


    "If you add the Soul Crown and break through the second great realm, you will be able to transform your spiritual will into a Spiritual Sense. At that time, the Spiritual Sense would also be able to sense all of this too.


    However, in general, no one would easily let the Spiritual Sense out to explore, otherwise they would be vulnerable to the attacks of other people''s Spiritual Sense.


    So, it would be better to master perception and battle potential. When cultivated to the highest level, one could still sense the heart and breathing of all living things and the future of the next second. "


    Dou Tian began to popularize his perception of combat abilities.


    "Is it really that magical? Then, Elder Brother Tian, your perception belongs to the battle, and can you feel the future in the next second at what level you have cultivated to? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue was overjoyed.


    "Guess ¡­"


    Dou Tian did not directly answer her, but intentionally left her in suspense.


    "Disgusting! Do you know what I''ll do next? "


    Zhao Xiaoyue pretended to be angry in Dou Tian''s embrace.


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    Just as Dou Tian finished speaking, Zhao Xiaoyue suddenly bit towards Dou Tian''s earlobe. For such a sudden attack, even someone as strong as Dou Tian could not dodge it.


    But, in reality, Dou Tian suddenly laughed and welcomed Zhao Xiaoyue''s attack with her mouth.


    Immediately, the two of them kissed on the same level, with the timing and angle right in front of them.


    Zhao Xiaoyue, who wanted to bite Dou Tian''s earlobe but failed, cried out continuously. However, his lips were sealed by Dou Tian''s mouth, making his unable to say anything.


    After a long while, when Dou Tian had kissed enough, he finally let go of his lips so that Zhao Xiaoyue could speak.


    "Elder Brother Tian, you''re too annoying! You definitely sensed that I was about to bite your earlobe in the next second, so you used your mouth to wait for me to voluntarily kiss you.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to dodge a bite that doesn''t contain any killing intent. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian maintained his mysterious look, and laughed:


    "That is the natural reaction of my body. It is called free will! Some beauty took the initiative to bite my earlobe, of course I wouldn''t let her succeed, and she even went back to kiss me. "

 C50

    "Elder Brother Tian! "You really hate it. Hmph, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Zhao Xiaoyue was completely humiliated and enraged, and then completely buried her head in Dou Tian''s chest.


    Because at this time, all of the pedestrians on the street were looking at them and pointing at them. This made Zhao Xiaoyue, who was still a young lady, feel embarrassed.


    Towards Zhao Xiaoyue''s bashfulness, Dou Tian revealed a happy smile.


    To be able to cuddle together with a woman who loved both worlds, strolling on the streets, enjoying the guidance and blessings of the world, wasn''t there a happiness that was hard to come by?


    This time, the process of bringing Zhao Xiaoyue back to the Dou Family using the means of a princess'' hug lasted for two whole hours before it ended after they returned to the Dou Family courtyard house.


    However, Dou Tian enjoyed the process of consuming his time very much. The two of them would be busy with cultivation in the future, how could they have the time to hug each other freely like this.


    Of course, Dou Tian did not delay his progress at all while carrying the beauty and walking.


    Not only did Dou Tian nourish the five Divine Gift seeds that he had just obtained into a complete divine ability, he even stealthily continued the process of the Spiritual Sense smashing into the door of the Divine Palace four more times.


    When Dou Tian carried Zhao Xiaoyue, who had already recovered quite a bit, back to her Dou Family courtyard, she had already completely mastered the nine new abilities in this life. Furthermore, she had also recovered all of the exhausted Spiritual Sense, soul energy, and battle qi to its peak state.


    After returning to his real home, Dou Tian let Zhao Xiaoyue first go to her room to recover his cultivation, while he went to meet his parents, who hadn''t spoken for two days.


    After not carefully observing the Dou Family for the past two days, when Dou Tian strolled along the corridor between the houses, he suddenly discovered that the Dou Family Ancestral House that was a little shabby had been renovated quite a bit.


    Because it would still take some time to turn the Ji Family Residence into the new imperial palace of the Dou Clan, the Dou Clan that had regained their royal identity were basically still in the Dou Family Ancestral Residence.


    Just then, when Dou Tian arrived at the entrance of the Dou Family Chamber, he heard the sound of people withdrawing.


    Following that, some of the important members of the Dou Clan dressed impressively as they walked out of the conference hall. When they saw that Dou Tian had returned, they revealed a look of astonishment and then bowed to greet the crown prince!


    Especially when they sensed Dou Tian''s unconcealed third realm ¡ª ¡ª Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage cultivation. They were extremely shocked!


    After not seeing the crown prince for two days, the crown prince had already refined the battle qi from the first realm to the eighth level and raised it to the Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage realm. How could they not be shocked!


    Oh my god! Does Dou Tian still want others to cultivate with him! Compared to Dou Tian, they felt that their decades of training had gone all the way to pig bodies!


    What was even more hateful was that Dou Tian suddenly said to the elders:


    "My uncles and uncles, in the future when you guys are at the Dou Family Court, don''t come to the morning court anymore. Hurry up and cultivate.


    "If I don''t make full use of this time to cultivate, I''ll completely surpass you guys in terms of battle qi cultivation realms.


    Hearing that, they immediately felt embarrassed and ashamed, but they did not know what to say, so they threw their interest in answering to Dou Sen who was dressed in his dragon robe.


    Seeing that, Dou Sen laughed out loud.


    "Just follow the crown prince''s instructions. We''ll make full use of this time in the next few days and cultivate behind closed doors. When we go to the new palace at the Ji Family courtyard, we''ll officially enter the morning assembly."


    After receiving the approval of the Emperor, they hurriedly nodded their heads in farewell and quickly left the meeting hall.


    "royal father! Your appearance when wearing the Dragon Robe is truly majestic. I hope that I can see you once more in the Imperial Palace of the Heaven Fighting Imperial City that is one hundred thousand miles away and regain the Imperial authority! "


    Seeing Dou Sen laughing loudly, Dou Tian made a gesture of respect, and said with a heavy sigh.


    "Just call me father as you used to. In front of no outsiders, I would rather be a father than an emperor.


    Moreover, the fact that the Dou Clan could regain control of the clan in the Luocha Town and support their own troops was all thanks to you. If you''re willing, then Father will immediately give you the throne.


    Seeing that your cultivation realm is about to surpass mine, I feel that your cultivation is more passionate. "


    Dou Sen took the initiative to walk in front of Dou Tian, and said gently.


    Dou Tian suddenly released his Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint, Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, and Thousand Mysterious Equipment Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul.


    With Dou Tian at the center, it swept across an area of a hundred thousand miles, and then he passionately said:


    "Father, you should still properly be the emperor. I am only fifteen years old, and have the honor of being able to roam about and battle the entire Pangu Continent.


    Moreover, my ultimate goal is to battle for the imperial authority of Immortal Domain, Saint Domain, and other such power. You should just leave that to my grandson in the future.


    I want to become the strongest guardian of the Dou Clan and order all of our Pangu Continent in the future! "


    Looking at the Tri-type Battle Soul that appeared behind Dou Tian, Dou Sen''s brain went short. He found it hard to believe that the lone Tri-type Battle Soul was actually his only son.


    After a long while, Dou Sen finally snapped back to reality and said:


    "What you exploded out just now, is your current strongest soul battle situation. Tell me, how large an area did you engulf!?


    If not for me being proficient in fighting spirit for fifteen years, I would have long since been stunned by you. But your soul being proficient in fighting spirit still makes me feel fear from the level of the soul! "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian said without hesitation:


    "The area is not too big, about a hundred thousand kilometers in radius. It is just enough to scare Empress Han Qingwu so much that she almost lost her dignity on the Dragon Throne!


    Afterwards, the surrounding two emperors were shocked by me. They did not have the super strength of Han Qingwu''s sixth realm, Word Law Battle Magic Stage, or fourth realm, which was just a small realm! "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s casual words that could scare himself to death, Dou Sen said excitedly:


    "Then you mean that at least fifty percent of the people within a hundred thousand li were stunned by you?"


    "Father, you underestimate my soul as a battle force too much. If it really was a soul battle force at my peak, all of the people in the Immortal Domain would have all been shocked by me!


    Right now, although I am still far from being at the peak of my soul, being able to stun over seventy to eighty percent of the living beings within a hundred thousand kilometers of my Pangu Continent is still something I can do!


    Father, please remember! There is a limit to the twelve element Battle Qi Energy''s soul power and the Tri-type Battle Soul''s soul power, but there are four types of battle potential, and there will never be a limit to it.


    Dou Tian swore righteously that his soul belonged to the battle situation, and that he had made a mistake.

 C51

    After hearing what Dou Tian had to say, Dou Sen nodded like a well-behaved child, and said in ecstasy:


    "I don''t care why you suddenly have such a powerful battle force. I only care that you are my son!


    Right now, I plan to lead the people from the Luocha Town to attack the two neighboring empires. I want to capture the subjects of those two empires within today and then take complete control of those two empires.


    As for those within the Doutian Empire, we are not in a hurry. Sooner or later, they will belong to our clan.


    In these past fifteen years, our Dou Family has been secretly developing our military strength. We can still call upon the fifty thousand soldiers and horses.


    Now that it''s finally you, and you''ve even stunned all of the enemies around you, this is a godsend opportunity.


    That''s right! You didn''t faint everyone from Dou Family and Luocha Town did you?! "


    Dou Sen was ecstatic. He suddenly realized a serious problem:


    Dou Tian''s soul which had engulfed everything within a hundred thousand miles was in a battle situation. It couldn''t be that he had caused most of the people in the Dou Family and the entire person in the Luocha Town to faint at the same time as well!


    Hearing this, a reassuring smile appeared on Dou Tian''s pretty face the moment he saw it. Then, he became dispirited and said:


    "Father, you should be at ease. Don''t you worry about me? At the same time as releasing all of the souls within a hundred thousand kilometer radius, my perception of the battle force was also released.


    It was only because of this that I found out that Han Qingwu, that bitch, had almost made a fool of herself on the Dragon Throne in the morning assembly, hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    If I release my perception along with my battle potential, I would obviously be stunned. Furthermore, we have added the offensive and defensive type of armor to the fifty thousand troops and horses that are hidden in our Dou Family.


    You can go through the teleportation array yourselves to the imperial palaces of the two neighboring empires. I need a large amount of food and rest for a bit.


    At the same time, I release the soul-type battle force, sensing battle force, and the offensive and defensive type battle force armor that can sweep through a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers, completely exhausting my stamina and weakening my spirit. "


    After Dou Tian finished speaking, his body started to sway a little.


    "Good child, hurry and eat. After you finish eating, go to sleep. Leave the rest to me, don''t worry.


    When you wake up tomorrow, you will be the legitimate crown prince who is in charge of all the new Doutian Empire within a radius of one hundred and twenty thousand kilometers.


    I never thought that this day would come so suddenly. I originally thought that it would take at least ten years to complete.


    Dou Sen immediately supported Dou Tian''s weak body with a proud look on his face.


    "What a whim! I have now reached the third great realm ¡ª ¡ª Wood Battle Qi''s cultivation, and have grasped nine other divine powers.


    When I was showing off to you just now, I wanted to test out the limits of my current four divisions of the battle situation.


    Father, hurry up and arrange for a war between the two neighboring dynasties. I''m going to the dining hall to eat. "


    Dou Tian endured his overwhelming sleepiness and bid his last farewell to Dou Sen. Afterwards, he staggered slowly towards the dining hall where Dou Family was located.


    "Be careful. Do you want a maid to support you?"


    Dou Sen couldn''t help but ask as he watched Dou Tian''s tall and frail back.


    Dou Tian even wanted to conserve the energy to speak, but when he heard it, he immediately shook his head, and continued to walk towards the dining hall slowly.


    Seeing this, Dou Sen did not insist on arranging a maid to support Dou Tian. Dou Sen knew that Dou Tian had his pride, it was just that he was physically weak, hungry, and dispirited. It''s not like he was seriously injured or dying, why would he need the support of others?


    After that, Dou Sen immediately went to arrange the battle between the two neighboring empires. This was an extremely rare opportunity, one that he could not afford to miss!


    There was no need for Dou Tian to be concerned about the matters regarding the imperial palace. When he staggered his way to the dining hall, he coincidentally met a few people who were very familiar with Dou Feng and the others who had just finished their breakfast.


    At this time, it was already past ten in the morning, and they had actually just finished eating breakfast. This made Dou Tian a little angry, and he forced himself to keep his spirits up as he shouted coldly:


    "Did you guys practice your combat skills for a few hours in the morning? What took you so long to finish your breakfast? If you say no, I''ll cripple you! "


    Hearing that, when Dou Feng and the rest saw that it was Dou Tian, although they were a little curious as to why he was so weak, they still immediately bowed and said:


    "Reporting to the crown prince, we had indeed woken up at five in the morning and fought against each other for four hours with their battle skills, skills, and Battle Soul.


    "Crown Prince, you have already left us behind. We are all good men of Dou Family younger generation, we don''t want to be too inferior to you, so we can only work hard to catch up."


    After listening, Dou Tian nodded with satisfaction and laughed:


    "Un, that''s more like it. You guys can''t fool me either. You guys have both become stronger by a small realm compared to the day before yesterday when I violently beat you up."


    However, if you want to catch up with me, then you can only sacrifice your sleeping time and stay in seclusion.


    Because right now, I am already at the third great realm ¡ª ¡ª Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, Battle Qi, and have completely mastered nine divine abilities. "


    Hearing that, Dou Feng and the rest were completely stunned, after a long while, Dou Feng then took the lead and asked:


    "Why does the crown prince look unwell today? Is he feeling unwell?"


    "Do I look uncomfortable? It looks like I haven''t eaten in ten days. Alright, hurry up and go to the Martial Field Gathering.


    However, I also want you to experience it on the battlefield, so take the offensive and defensive armor I gave you and fight with me. "


    Dou Tian said as he struggled to point a finger at himself, then slowly pointed towards Dou Feng and the other three, saying his farewells.


    Right after he said that, Dou Feng and the rest realised that their bodies were covered with a light gold offensive and defensive armor.


    "Crown Prince... What are you doing? I don''t understand the meaning behind your wanting us to go to Martial Field to fight on the battlefield while soaked in blood. "


    Dou Feng asked, a little confused.


    To be honest, when Dou Feng saw such a weak Dou Tian just now, deep in his heart, he had thought about taking advantage of your illness to take your life and violently beat Dou Tian up. He wanted to get back at the place where Dou Tian had violently beaten him up to two days ago.


    But before he dared to express it, he was completely shocked by Dou Tian''s hand!

 C52

    "So even if the crown prince is extremely weak, he can still use offensive and defensive battle armor. Fortunately, he didn''t show it earlier, otherwise, he would have been beaten up again."


    Furthermore, even though the crown prince''s body looks weak, the surging Wood Battle Qi in his body is at its peak condition. Could it be that he has used too much of his power in the four elements of the battle that caused this? "


    Dou Feng made a lucky guess in his heart.


    In regards to Dou Feng''s question, Dou Tian was too lazy to answer, so he did not have any extra strength to answer.


    Dou Tian had only just recovered a little of his physical and mental power, so he had also added offensive and defensive armor on Dou Feng and the others.


    If he did not rest and eat something now, Dou Tian would probably starve himself to death.


    Therefore, Dou Tian entered the dining hall immediately, leaving Dou Feng and the rest hanging on the side.


    Seeing that, Dou Feng looked at the other three, and laughed helplessly:


    "From the looks of it, we can only follow the crown prince''s instructions and go to Martial Field. If we do not go, I think that once he recovers and releases his senses, he will immediately be able to sense where we are."


    The other three all nodded in agreement. The current Dou Tian was truly too terrifying, too monstrous, even more terrifying than his great grandfather!


    After Dou Tian entered the dining hall, he casually found a seat and reclined on a reclining chair. Then, he released the Spiritual Sense that looked a little dispirited, and looted all the food in the dining hall.


    After using the Spiritual Sense s to plunder all the food in the dining hall, Dou Tian, who had his eyes closed the whole time, quickly sliced off a huge amount of food and used the third sacred art ¡ª Platinum Flying Daggers, to quickly separate the food.


    When all the originally delicious and varied breakfast food was sliced into powder by Dou Tian''s Platinum Flying Daggers.


    Following which, under the control of the Spiritual Sense, a huge amount of Barbarian milk was mixed together with it and turned into a lump of extremely disgusting looking food.


    To Dou Tian, whose eyes had been closed the entire time, who was facing a large lump of food that looked extremely disgusting and had his eyes tightly shut, who could only smell the fragrance of food?


    He only saw that Dou Tian was still maintaining his original form, lying down with his eyes closed. Opening his mouth to inhale, he immediately gathered the piece of thin and thick food that had been floating in the air under the effects of the Spiritual Sense, and gulped it down like it was rice soup.


    Because there were simply too many of them floating in the air, Dou Tian who had been cultivating for the entire night and had not slept for a long time drank and drank. Soon after, light snoring sounds came from his nose.


    After a night of cultivation without sleep, as well as just a short while ago, he had released the Soul-type combat ability and Sensory Perception skill that could cover an area of a hundred thousand miles, an offensive and defensive type battle ability that could cover fifty thousand troops and horses.


    In such a difficult situation, Dou Tian desperately needed food to recover his strength and even more so needed to sleep to replenish his energy.


    Although Dou Tian had already fallen into a deep sleep, he was still sucking on his mother''s milk, relying on his instincts to continue gulping down the food that was spread to him through the air.


    At this time, Dou Tian''s Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint appeared behind him of its own will, acting as a form of protection.


    The restaurant was prepared to be cleaned. Seeing the crown prince in such an earth-shattering way to eat and sleep, the fighting chefs were completely shocked.


    Afterwards, they did not clean up the restaurant, as they were afraid that their actions would wake the crown prince up.


    They even encircled Dou Tian in the middle to protect him.


    Dou Tian''s sudden rise to prominence caused these fighting chefs who had been recruited from outside the Dou Family Restaurant to instantly become the fighting chefs of the imperial kitchens. Their identity change made them especially proud and grateful.


    After all, the warriors of Pangu Continent eat strong beast meat. They are not eating ordinary chickens, ducks, pigs and cows, and without a cultivation level in battle qi, they cannot handle tough beast meat.


    However, these weapons belonged to Battle Soul s, and were slightly difficult to come out with. They all had the styles of a pig slaughtering knife, a cow slaughtering knife, a spoon, a big pot, and so on. Anyone with a good eye would be able to tell that they were Battle Soul s related to the kitchen.


    If they were to awaken this kind of Battle Soul when they were nine, it would only mean that they would never have the chance to obtain the heaven-shaking and earth-shattering Peerless Expert. The best choice would be to learn the culinary arts and become a fighting chef.


    However, there were also some surprises. The Innate Battle-kitchen door, who was somewhat unwilling to face fate, might just rely on a Pig Slaughtering Knife Battle Weapon and the Thousand Weird Knife Type Battle Soul, sweeping across the Beast Forest or Mountain Range, causing the beasts inside to become afraid upon hearing the news, and gradually becoming a strong warrior.


    Like this, an hour and a half slowly passed while Dou Tian slept deeply while lying on his stomach and swallowing the suspended food that was like a paste.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian opened his eyes from the reclining chair, and with a flash of golden light, he leapt into the air and flew out from the Guardian Formation.


    After seeing that it was a battle chef familiar with Dou Family, Dou Tian finally relaxed and removed the armor covering his offense and defense, then chuckled:


    "So it''s all of you. Thank you for your protectors. I have had my fill and felt that it was very delicious."


    It should be noon by now. You should have prepared lunch for all of the Dou Clans.


    However, right now, they were probably already out on the battlefields in their prime, so they could only cook some food for the weak and the young.


    After today, tomorrow, you will be the real, royal cook. "


    Hearing this, the only young female Dou Chef could not help but ask:


    "Reporting to the crown prince, do we really not need to cook the food of the entire imperial family?


    There shouldn''t be any wars right now, right? Why are all the young and strong people of the imperial clan going to fight in the battlefield? "


    This young female battle chef was around 38 years old, and could be considered to be the golden age of a woman. She had a pretty face, skin the color of healthy wheat, and her figure was exceptionally tall.


    Dou Tian who was used to seeing 15 years old and beautiful girls in bud, suddenly looked at the house-style sexy female battle chef, and Dou Tian who had just finished eating and sleeping, and felt that it was very pleasing to watch, it even felt a little warm and thinking about that thing.


    Dou Tian sized up this beautiful Battle Chef without restraint, and only after looking at her a few times did he grind his chin and say:


    "On a whim, I unleashed a soul-attributed battle force, stunning seventy to eighty percent of the enemies within fifty thousand kilometers of us who were not from the Luocha Town s.


    "Therefore, right now, my royal father should have already led his people to attack the two powerful empires nearby. The royal families of the Dou Clan and the fifty thousand soldiers in my battle armor should be able to easily obtain those two empires'' royal powers."

 C53

    After the group of Fighting Chefs listened to Dou Tian''s words, they were completely shocked beyond belief. After a long while, some of them flattered him from the bottom of their hearts:


    "Crown Prince, you are truly amazing! I''ve long heard that your four sides are extremely powerful, even the Old Master can''t compare to you. If we can learn one and a half moves from you, then our lives will be filled with endless benefits.


    Since we have received your confirmation, we shall cook lunch for a small number of people. We will put more effort into cooking and make it conform to the standards of the imperial kitchens. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but foolishly smile, and said:


    "At the moment, you are a professional Dou Chef, but as long as you do not give up hope and work hard, you can also be the number one person in the Dou Chef industry. At that time, you will also have a lot of prestige.


    Considering the fact that you guys were protecting me while I was sleeping, even though I had the protection of the Battle Soul, all of your efforts were useless.


    However, I still want to express my gratitude. Since you said that you wanted to learn half of a move, I''ll let you all experience the feeling of offensive and defensive armor in advance.


    Wait until you kill enough warbeasts, maybe that day will be enough for you to experience your attack and defense type battle situation, and then you won''t need to be a battle chef anymore, and just by relying on your attack and defense type battle situation, you can also become strong. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dou Tian immediately looked at the excited and proud Dou Chef and pointed at them. Immediately, their bodies were covered with a layer of golden battle armor.


    After finishing all of these, Dou Tian casually said:


    "Hurry up and prepare your meal. My speed will increase with your speed, so that you can finish your meal ten times faster. Otherwise, you won''t be able to make it to your regular meal time."


    "Thank you, Crown Prince!" "Then let''s get busy."


    The fighting chefs very respectfully bowed and expressed their gratitude. After they finished thanking him, they quickly went to finish their work.


    When the Fighting Chefs all left, the only one left standing five steps away from Dou Tian was the sexy beauty, the Fighting Chef.


    "Crown Prince... "Why am I the only one who doesn''t have the offensive and defensive armor that you add? Does the crown prince think that I am too young and am not worthy enough for you to wear the offensive and defensive armor?"


    When the beautiful Dou Chef saw that she was the only one left in the blink of an eye and was still standing at her original spot, she suddenly asked with a bit of disappointment.


    "What''s your name?"


    Dou Tian did not answer the beauty, but suddenly asked her for her name.


    "I... My name is Xue Biyue, Crown Prince, you are ¡­ "


    Xue Biyue asked in confusion.


    "Are you married or betrothed to someone else?"


    Dou Tian asked more bluntly.


    "¡­"


    Xue Biyue looked at Dou Tian in fear. Her beautiful eyes started to turn watery, she did not say a word.


    Xue Biyue, the new Arena Chef, was a Arena Chef who was hired only a week ago. Since she was young, she had awakened the Hundred Change Chef Battle Soul, and without any accidents, she would be destined to be a Arena Chef.


    Initially, she only wanted to come to the Dou Family kitchen to look for a job with the fighting kitchen. Then, she would learn some profound fighting cooking techniques from the experienced fighting chefs to improve herself.


    Xue Biyue didn''t know about the identity of the royal family of the Dou Family in the past, so she didn''t think about what happened with her master.


    Now that Dou Tian, the Crown Prince of the Dou Clan, had suddenly asked Xue Biyue if she had someone to marry, she was truly frightened.


    She had heard of the gossip of others. She knew that the Crown Prince was punishing Ji Xiaofu and had even taken the place of a maid to chat with him.


    "When you are standing, there is no gap between your slender and beautiful legs. It is obvious that you are still a virgin.


    Looking at the expression on your pretty face, which was filled with fear, you should be an unmarried woman. Currently, you are only thinking of improving your own cooking skills.


    Now you have a huge opportunity in front of you, as long as you serve me tonight, I will give you a Battle Soul Awakening Pill, and give you the chance to Awaken a second type of Battle Soul!


    As long as you awaken the second set of Battle Soul, you will be able to get rid of the identity of a Dou Chef, and become a Peerless Expert warrior like the other warriors.


    Dou Tian saw that Xue Biyue did not say a word, and after a long while, he suddenly said with a face full of smiles.


    Hearing this, Xue Biyue became even more terrified.


    "Crown Prince, I''m begging you, I just want to be a safe cook in the Dou Family. Your Battle Soul Awakening Pellet should be left behind for the Crown Princess."


    Seeing that, Dou Tian suddenly laughed out loud:


    "Alright!" I''m joking with you, I''m scaring you! The Battle Soul Awakening Pellet was something that could only be concocted by a Dou Apothecary who had already awakened her own elemental fire Battle Soul. It was extremely rare.


    Furthermore, even if you eat it, you might not be able to awaken the second set of Battle Soul. So, even if you really climb onto my bed and beg for my fortune, I won''t be willing to give it to you.


    Actually, my real intention is to test if you have any unwavering faith in this seemingly helpless job of a Dou Chef.


    After that, I want to hire you to be my personal Battle-Chef, to personally provide me with delicious warbeast dinner, because after a while, I will have to kill a very powerful warbeast and acquire the Soul Crown.


    I will need you to make the meat of the warbeast into a delicacy. As long as you become my personal Dou Chef, I will bring you to experience killing all kinds of powerful warbeasts and gain valuable cooking experience.


    "One day, you will definitely succeed in being the most powerful Dou Chef. Whether it is in terms of cooking skills or fighting strength, you will be the first person."


    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Xue Biyue had been quietly observing the expression on his face the entire time.


    When Xue Biyue saw him, she looked at him with a serious expression. She could not see any other color in his eyes, so she was sure that what Dou Tian said was true.


    After pondering for a moment, Xue Biyue also nodded her head seriously, and said without being servile or overbearing:


    "As long as the crown prince really likes my culinary skills and is willing to continue eating the delicacies I cook, I am willing to become the crown prince''s personal fighting chef.


    "But please don''t make such a joke again, Crown Prince. I am a coward, so I can''t help but be frightened. Besides, Crown Prince is only fifteen years old.


    After interacting with Dou Tian for a short period of time, Xue Biyue had a rough understanding of his personality, and was no longer cautious when speaking to him.


    "To be honest, I''ve never tasted your culinary skills before. What I just ate was also a hodgepodge, so I didn''t taste anything, and I don''t know if they were cooked.


    "So, go and show me your best fighting skills. Since you want to become my personal fighting chef, I will still have to test your fighting skills."


    Dou Tian said disapprovingly, and pointed at Xue Biyue.

 C54

    As Dou Tian pointed his finger at Xue Biyue, her delicate body was finally covered by the offensive and defensive armor.


    After sensing all of this, Xue Biyue said excitedly:


    "I will definitely bring out the best to make the most delicious lunch for the crown prince! But, crown prince, why didn''t you increase my speed? I want to finish lunch for the crown prince as soon as possible! "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian laughed:


    "I don''t have the time to stay here and continue watching you perform your cooking skills. I have something on right now, so I need to go to the Douqiong Sect located across my Dou Family.


    No matter what, I am still a Newly Appointed Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect. Therefore, you don''t need to borrow speed to fight, you just need to display your normal level. "


    After Xue Biyue heard about it, she then laughed and said:


    "Then Crown Prince, please go back to your sect first. I will prepare the most delicious lunch for you."


    Dou Tian nodded his head, without saying another word, he displayed his battle speed, turning into a ray of light and disappearing without a trace.


    "Isn''t this speed a bit too fast? I''ve decided that the first situation I grasp is the battle situation.


    Looking at Dou Tian''s swiftly disappearing figure, and then seeing the other fighting chefs displaying their culinary arts at a speed that was ten times faster than usual due to Dou Tian''s battle situation, Xue Biyue secretly made a decision in her heart.


    Furthermore, after Dou Tian unleashed his battle power, he quickly arrived at the Douqiong Sect. Under the state of his battle power, he already knew where the Lee Jian and his disciples were and what they were doing.


    At this time, because it was noon, all the members of Douqiong Sect would, of course, eat lunch in the kitchen.


    Although they had curiously asked Lee Jian, who was sitting at the back and eating silently, why was Dou Tian, who had just become the chief disciple last night, not here?


    However, Lee Jian didn''t answer his question at all, he only continued to eat his lunch, and occasionally looked at the time.


    "Haha, it just so happens that we''re reaching dinner time. Are you all eating lunch? Why am I not here? Are all of you not eating well?"


    Dou Tian suddenly appeared at the head of the rectangular dining table, laughed out loud while looking at Lee Jian.


    "Senior brother Dou, where did you go?" We thought that you had just become the chief disciple of the Douqiong Sect, but felt that the sect disciples were too few and quietly left. "


    The female disciple from the Douqiong Sect asked softly from the side when she saw the neatly dressed Dou Tian, who was completely unharmed.


    "How could that be? I am your Newly Appointed Sect Master now, how could I despise having too few sect disciples?


    If the number of disciples is low, then immediately go to another sect and compete in the competition. As long as the competition succeeds, there will be a lot more disciples. "


    Dou Tian directly sat in the seat of honor, without even looking at the lunch prepared for him, he took out the order badge of the Douqiong Sect Sect Master.


    "What?!" You went from the chief disciple to the Newly Appointed Sect Master in one night''s time? "


    Seeing the sect master''s order badge on his head, Lee Xiong, who had his position as the head disciple, immediately put down the chopsticks in his hand and asked in surprise.


    Following that, all of the twelve Douqiong Sect disciples turned their heads towards Lee Jian who was still eating his meal in silence, waiting for his answer, the previous Sect Master.


    However, Lee Jian didn''t speak for a long time. It was as if the matter of the sect master changing their power wasn''t as important as the lunch in his hands.


    "My dear uncle, say something!"


    Lee Xiong said anxiously.


    "Calling him your own uncle would be useless. You will never again have the chance to get the position of the Douqiong Sect Sect Master in your entire life."


    When Lee Jian finally finished all the food and wiped his mouth, he suddenly raised his head and said with a serious expression.


    "Sect Master, please explain to us in detail that Dou Tian''s combat strength is stronger than all of our combined efforts.


    It is already not bad to let a stranger of unknown origin become the chief disciple, but you are still young, how could you pass the position of sect head to him so early? "


    The other disciples of the Douqiong Sect, unable to care about eating anymore, all asked Lee Jian in unison.


    "Don''t call me Sect Master now. I will be your Grand Elder in the future and specialize in guarding the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, no longer caring about the affairs of any sect.


    As long as you can get the recognition of the Newly Appointed Sect Master, he will allow you to enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to choose the appropriate equipment.


    Under my guidance, the number of disciples in the Douqiong Sect continued to decrease. If they weren''t leaving by themselves, they would have been kicked out of the other small sects to participate in the arena battle.


    Right now, the Crown Prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire is your Newly Appointed Sect Master. After you greet him, I want to fulfill a bet with him and fight him.


    How much you can learn will depend on your own luck. I hope that from today onwards, there will be more and more disciples with Douqiong Sect.


    That''s right, actually, Dou Tian came to Hidden Treasure Pavilion two nights ago, and at that time I handed over the sect master''s badge to him.


    Last night, he suddenly appeared in front of us covered in bloodstains, so I didn''t recognize him and I silently acknowledged his status as the chief disciple. "


    Lee Jian said out everything that he had to say. He really didn''t speak at the meal time, after he finished eating, it would be the chatterbox.


    After carefully listening to Lee Jian''s words, Lee Xiong asked in disbelief:


    "Is the new Sect Master the crown prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire who has been in the spotlight recently?"


    Hearing that, Lee Jian nodded.


    At this point, Lee Xiong had completely given up on his dream of becoming Douqiong Sect Sect Master.


    "Please accept Lee Xiong''s bow. I was blind to not recognize Mt. Tai last night, so I thought you were some beggar from somewhere.


    I never thought that you would be the main brain of the three Qingye Sect Elders that were sent to the Dou Clan the day before yesterday as a royal relative of the Emperor. "


    After the previous chief disciple took the lead to pay his respects, the other eleven disciples also followed suit and greeted loudly,


    "Greetings to the new Sect Leader!"


    "Mn, do you all want the number of your sect''s disciples to increase?"


    Dou Tian sat on the seat of honor and accepted the salutations of the twelve disciples.


    "Yes!" Even in his dreams! In particular, he wanted to take back all the disciples that had been taken away by the smaller nearby sects through kick-starting the arena battle.


    If it weren''t for them repeatedly coming to our Douqiong Sect Palace to challenge our school, our Douqiong Sect would not have been reduced to twelve people no matter how little our disciples there are.


    However, our talent is limited and our combat power is limited. I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for us to get a chance to snatch back the disciples who were snatched away through kicking the arena. "


    As the former chief disciple, Lee Xiong replied to Dou Tian''s question with a helpless look on his face.

 C55

    Seeing that Lee Xiong could be considered as having the shoulders of a chief disciple, Dou Tian nodded his head and praised:


    "Youngsters are brave despite knowing the shame. It''s even more precious since you know the pain of your disciples being snatched away by other sects. You should redouble your efforts and become stronger as soon as possible.


    I can see that you are quite well, so I will grant you the status of chief disciple once again. Now, you will bring along your Junior Brothers and Sisters and stand at both sides of the entrance of the sect.


    "Now, I want to have a betting battle with your Highest Elder. You should carefully observe it. If you can secretly learn one or two moves, then you will be able to enjoy a lot."


    After listening to Dou Tian''s mature, young, and feigning haughtiness, Lee Xiong immediately led the other eleven disciples and divided them into two rows of six disciples, and stood at the two sides of the sect''s main entrance.


    Although they had questions in their hearts, they still followed Dou Tian''s orders strictly even though they knew in advance that someone was going to challenge their dojo.


    At the side, Lee Jian released his perception as well. He immediately sensed that a party of five people, who were valiantly and valiantly, were quickly walking toward the Douqiong Sect one mile away from the sect''s entrance.


    Sensing these circumstances, Lee Jian hurriedly walked to the front entrance of the sect and stood across from Dou Tian, then asked:


    "The person who kicked the door will arrive in a minute or two. Should we start the fight right now and finish it quickly, or wait until we push back the enemies before we start the fight?"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian revealed a relaxed smile, and said:


    "What''s there to be afraid of? When they kick open the door and reach the main entrance, I''ll instantly defeat you and take advantage of the aftershocks to kill them."


    You should start to prepare your strongest defensive moves now. Otherwise, if I am worried that you will be the first one to be killed by me, I will not hold back in my next attack.


    But don''t worry, according to the bet, I won''t use the Four Elements of War Force or Tri-type Battle Soul, but I have mastered nine divine powers this morning, so I will need to increase it to become an attack. "


    After hearing what Dou Tian had to say, Lee Jian also laughed heartily and said:


    "It''s not that I''m trying to strike you, you''re underestimating my Fourth Great Stage ¡ª Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage, the power of the sixth small realm. Even if you''re in the third realm ¡ª Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage realm, you''ve already mastered all nine divine abilities.


    However, it is simply impossible for Greenwood Battle Hammer to defeat me, who is holding onto the High Rank Lifespan Artifact and wielding the High Rank halberd, while using the Wood Battle Qi s and the nine sacred arts.


    Even if you had increased your fighting strength by ten or twenty times in an instant, it would still be impossible for you to defeat me in an instant, nor would you be able to instantly kill the person who kicked the building over. "


    At this moment, Lee Jian seemed to have returned to thirty years ago, when he was at his most high-spirited. He also possessed the pride that a peerless genius of Douqiong Sect should have.


    "I advise you to start using your ancient halberd to defend yourself now. Later on, my strongest move will be the complete release of my 90% of Wood Battle Qi and the combined power of my nine Divine Gift.


    I especially know how to use a hammer technique that can instantly increase your fighting strength by thirty times. If I were to use a single attack, it would be impossible to recover from it.


    At that time, if you can''t defend properly from my attack, you must avoid my attack and let a large amount of shockwave leak out from behind you, so that I can instantly kill the person who came to challenge you. "


    Dou Tian saw that Lee Jian was full of confidence and refused to listen to his advice, but he still tried his best to persuade his.


    Towards Dou Tian''s painstaking efforts to persuade him, Lee Jian remained unmoved. He quietly turned his back towards the entrance of the Douqiong Sect and casually waved the ancient halberd in his hands, then said in a slightly displeased manner:


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore! No matter what, I am still the previous sect master of the Douqiong Sect, and currently, I am also the current Grand Elder. I am older than you by thirty years, my realm is seven small realms higher than yours, and the weapon I use is even a large realm stronger than yours.


    "I think you should hurry up and prepare your trump card. Otherwise, if you boast so loudly in front of all twelve disciples just now, you''ll be embarrassed if you don''t defeat me."


    Hearing this, Dou Tian was completely speechless. Towards the Supreme Elder Lee Jian, who was currently brimming with high spirits and exploding with self-confidence, he really did not know what to say.


    But in order to defeat Lee Jian''s defense in one move, and use the aftermath of the attack to instantly kill the person who kicked the door, Dou Tian had to silently combine all nine abilities that he had just mastered.


    Dou Tian prepared to combine the nine Divine Gift s into one, becoming the only super powerful and invincible ability. After which, he brought along ninety percent of his Wood Battle Qi s, and after the circulation of the Greenwood Battle Hammer s, he used a hammering definite offensive skill, instantly releasing the strongest attack.


    Fortunately in his previous life, Dou Tian had become familiar with fusing nine Divine Gift s, to the point that he was as simple and familiar as flexed his fingers.


    So even though there were some differences between the nine Divine Gift he had grasped in this life and his previous life, Dou Tian was still able to merge the nine Divine Gift into one of his gifted great abilities very quickly.


    A divine ability floated in his sea of consciousness ¨C the Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer!


    And it was at this time, that the person who had majestically come to visit the Douqiong Sect s to challenge the dojo, finally stepped into the Douqiong Sect s. With a single kick, he opened the door, and following that, an arrogant voice rang out:


    "The Wanxiang Sect is here to challenge the school!" Today, I will make your Douqiong Sect completely disappear! "


    Seeing that, Dou Tian suddenly laughed coldly, and then shouted:


    "Today is the glorious day that I, Dou Tian, as the Doutian Empire''s crown prince, will become a Newly Appointed Sect Master. Which blind person would dare to come and challenge our school! Look at my battle skill, I will kill all of you in an instant! "


    Following Dou Tian''s explosive shout, the Heavenly Gift ability in his sea of consciousness, the Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer, surged out explosively from the right arm that he wielded the Greenwood Battle Hammer in his hand, bringing along 90% of the Wood Battle Qi in his body.


    Suddenly, in front of Dou Tian, an incomparably large hammer made of combat energy appeared. Standing opposite of Dou Tian, Lee Jian used his perception to sense the battle situation and instantly sensed a strong sense of danger.


    Therefore, Lee Jian, who bore the brunt of the attack, immediately brandished the ancient halberd like a round disk. He used all of his battle qi to perform the defensive techniques of the ancient halberd art.


    "Deal!" Thirty times the normal fighting strength will be released! "


    Seeing this, Dou Tian laughed coldly, and then truly used the Amplification Battle Skill.


    As Dou Tian truly struck out with his hammer, that enormous warhammer that contained incomparable battle energy instantly became thirty times larger, and became the size of a mountain.


    "Turn into dust!" "You dregs!"


    Dou Tian sighed, holding the Greenwood Battle Hammer in his hand, he once again waved his hand lightly towards Lee Jian.

 C56

    Lee Jian, who possessed a thousand different types of weapons and was a Battle Soul of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, under his powerful senses, he felt that even if he had used all of his strength, he would still not be able to withstand Dou Tian''s hammer attack.


    Therefore, Lee Jian immediately activated his speed that he had never displayed before in front of anyone else, and transformed into a ray of lightning, disappearing from the attack range of the giant energy hammer in a blink of an eye.


    As for the twelve Douqiong Sect s, the disciples who were originally quietly waiting at the entrance to watch the competition had long since left their attack range after seeing the enormous hammer.


    However, the five disciples of the Wanxiang Sect who came to challenge the Douqiong Sect were in trouble. They had just kicked open the doors of other sects, and had even said that they wanted to challenge other sects. They couldn''t be like Lee Jian, who escaped the moment the situation turned bad.


    If that was the case, then their small sect would lose all face.


    Thus, the five of them could only hurriedly assemble the pentagram battle array. Gathering all of their battle qi, Battle Soul s, and abilities, they turned into a huge pentagram, protecting the sky above their heads.


    When the pentagram was completely formed, Dou Tian swung the mountain sized Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer down slowly.


    "Clang!"


    A huge collision sound came from the place where the Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer and the pentagram were in contact.


    The pentagram protector wheel only lasted for a short while, but under the hammer''s attack, it started to dissipate bit by bit.


    "NO!" This is not true! Since when did Douqiong Sect have such a powerful young expert, I am not willing! "


    The five disciples of the Myriad Manifestation Sect, with their unwillingness to die, were crushed into five meat patties by the mountain sized Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer.


    Then, with a relaxed smile on his lips, Dou Tian walked to the mountain like before, and forcefully inserted both of his hands into the Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer that was condensed and not dispersed.


    "Recycling for me!" A vast energy that is thirty times more powerful than all of my Battle Qi Energy by ninety percent cannot be wasted!


    And it just so happens that I can try and see if I can still break through the bottleneck of the higher realm without the help of the Upgrade Pill.


    Let me try and see if I can create the ''Battle Secret Character'' in advance! "


    Dou Tian said in a low voice, and then started to channel his Lower Grade Saint Level Spell ¡ª ¡ª Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record at full power, quickly bringing the boundless battle energy back into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Dou Tian had fully recovered all of the Wood Battle Qi that he had just consumed to its peak, but he still continued to reverse the flow of the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record.


    Not long later, the Battle Qi Energy s in Dou Tian''s body were restored to double their original state.


    Then, it was two to three, four to five times, and by the time it was six times, Dou Tian''s body had swelled into a round ball.


    However, Dou Tian still did not stop the recovery of the Battle Qi Energy. He began to release the offensive and defensive battle armor, forcefully compressing the cells, blood vessels, meridians, organs, bones, muscles, skin, etc.


    Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive abilities were only to prevent his body from exploding from the impact. He continued to endure the intense pain of his body exploding as he crazily reversed the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record and continued to recover the energy from the Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer.


    After that, it was seven times, eight times, and ten times. When it was eleven times, Dou Tian finally heard the sound of a bottleneck breaking.


    Without eating any Upgrade Pill, and without the right Soul Crown to support him, Dou Tian finally broke through the law of Soul Crown and became a Fourth Great Stage warrior.


    After breaking through the bottleneck, Dou Tian''s cells, meridians, and others immediately became ten times stronger. Even if he didn''t have any offensive or defensive defenses, his body would no longer explode and die.


    Dou Tian continued to retrieve the Battle Qi Energy s. At this moment, in the sea of battle qi in his dantian, nine Nine Transformations Golden Pills that were rotating around him, arranged according to his nine orifices, gradually turned into a body of battle qi Nascent Soul energy that looked exactly like Dou Tian.


    When the Battle Qi Nascent Soul''s energy body was fully formed, it would follow the meridians and ascend to the sea of consciousness, and then enter the palace which had already completely opened.


    Thus, Dou Tian could be considered to have completely become an extremely strong warrior in the first level of the Fourth Great Stage!


    After that, Dou Tian could have continued to recycle all of his remaining energy, which was more or less enough to form his second Battle Qi Nascent Soul body.


    However, Dou Tian did not do so. After all, his remnant soul had been reborn from a young age, and after a few days, it had already been restored to the Fourth Great Stage, the first realm of the Natal.


    But in terms of Tri-type Battle Soul s, he was three sets short. He could not let his realm continue to grow without end, and would soon begin to stabilize his foundation.


    What Dou Tian wanted to do the most right now was to see if he could create the ''Battle Secret Character'' after collecting all his remaining energy. Even if it couldn''t increase by ten times, it could increase his overall combat strength by one fold.


    Therefore, Dou Tian continued to frantically retrieve the energy from his Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer. At this point, his recovery speed was extremely fast, he was already a Fourth Great Stage warrior after all.


    Not long after, when Lee Jian and the twelve Douqiong Sect disciples arrived behind Dou Tian, the original mountain-sized energy body of the Thunder Fire Vajra Hammer was withdrawn back into Dou Tian''s body, and not a single bit of his energy was wasted.


    "Uncle!" Is the new Sect Master really only fifteen years old? How could he be so monstrous and so strong? "


    Lee Xiong looked at the Dou Tian who was still immersed in comprehending the secret character for his own creation, and couldn''t help but ask the Lee Jian who was at his side in a slightly sorry state.


    "Who knows if this monster is really only fifteen years old. In any case, I don''t want to make any more bets with him in the future. He almost caused me to lose my life, but I also lost all my face!"


    Hearing this, Lee Jian immediately became angry, and directly knocked Lee Xiong on the head a few times, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Uncle!" What kind of bet did you make with the new sect master?


    After being hit, Lee Xiong held his head and continued to ask.


    After hearing Lee Xiong''s question, Lee Jian was so angry that he wanted to hit him again, but since Lee Xiong had learnt his lesson, he had to cover his head and move to the side. Thus, Lee Jian could only point at Dou Tian and say with a weird tone:


    "When you become a monster like the new Sect Leader, I''ll tell you!"


    When the twelve disciples saw Lee Xiong, the head senior brother, being humiliated like this, they all laughed.


    And also at this time, Dou Tian suddenly released a surging battle qi, he roared towards the sky and laughed:


    "Hahaha!" I''m a genius! Drawing lessons from the theory that can instantly increase battle qi skills by thirty times the power, the ideal battle skill that can increase spirit, battle qi, Battle Soul, battle potential, physical body, speed, strength, technique, rune law, and all other aspects, the three times the battle word secret, has finally been created by me! "

 C57

    After hearing Dou Tian''s wild laughter, Lee Jian finally understood where he had lost.


    So it turned out that the decisive battle skill was actually able to increase the power of the [Divine] class battle skill that Dou Tian executed by thirty times in an instant.


    Even though Lee Jian would have to use his top grade Dao Tier Battle Weapon, the Heavenly Mystery Blade, to defend himself during a life and death battle.


    He was still able to endure the attack unscathed. Through the hammering technique, the power of the [Thunderfire Vajra Hammer] was increased by thirty times.


    However, in the bet just now, Lee Jian had only allowed the use of the Battleform Fang Tian Ji to fight back.


    Although this weapon was of the upper Lifespan Level and was of a higher rank, it was famous for its offensive capabilities and was not good at defense.


    Therefore, when Lee Jian felt danger, he immediately ran away.


    As for what Dou Tian had said, the Battle Secret Character that he had created himself, which had the ability to increase overall combat power by three times, should not be something that Lee Jian was paying attention to.


    However, just because Lee Jian wasn''t paying attention, didn''t mean that Lee Xiong and the other Douqiong Sect disciples weren''t paying attention.


    After they heard Dou Tian''s hearty laughter, they all revealed sincere admiration and envy. They immediately kneeled down and pleaded in unison:


    "Sect Master, please impart to us the secret words of war that you have created, a battle skill that can increase combat effectiveness in all its aspects by three times!


    Our fighting strength is simply too low. If we could learn the secret words you have imparted us, we would have been able to go to another sect to challenge others to come back. We would have taken back all the disciples that were snatched away! "


    At this time, out of the only twelve disciples that had Douqiong Sect, none of them spoke about the new sect master. In their eyes, Dou Tian was now the sect master of the Douqiong Sect, which no one had ever seen before or since!


    Seeing this, Dou Tian, who had restrained his laughter, pondered for a moment, then pointed at the Greenwood Battle Hammer in his hand and said gently:


    "Currently, the Battle Secret Character I have created is only suitable for Tri-type Battle Soul who has awakened for all eternity, and I, who have perfectly grasped the four types of battle situation, can increase their overall combat strength by three times.


    Even if I wanted to teach you, you guys wouldn''t be able to do it, so I''ll wait until you guys return victorious from kicking the school, then I''ll teach you guys the final word.


    This is a battle skill that increases the power of combat abilities by thirty times. You can use it as a life-saving card!


    Once all of you have trained your Amplification battle skill to its peak, even if you don''t have a Greenwood Battle Hammer, you only have this special equipment.


    If you use other battle weapons and use other battle skills or divine abilities, you can at least increase the power by fifteen times. "


    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s tactful explanation, Lee Xiong and the rest realised that the Battle Secret Character was not suitable for them.


    Although it was a little disappointing, Dou Tian was still willing to teach them the ability, which could strengthen battle qi, the ability of 30 times the normal power. He taught it to them as a trump card, which made them extremely excited.


    However, when they heard that he wanted them to first go to other sects to participate in the competition and successfully take back the disciples, only then would they be willing to teach him the Amplification battle skill. This confused them greatly.


    Therefore, out of the twelve disciples, the beautiful disciples that had only talked with Dou Tian a little before finally could not help but ask:


    "Grand master, do you want us to first successfully kick a building and take back a portion of our disciples before we are willing to teach you how to increase your combat ability with a single strike?"


    "That''s right, and it''s going to happen right now. This is a golden opportunity.


    This is because the majority of the surrounding disciples of the large and small sects were shocked by my soul that was a part of the battle force in the morning. They would probably only be able to wake up at night.


    Besides, I''ll need to see your contributions to the sect before I can consider teaching you the Amplification battle skill.


    After all, the Amplification battle skill was not a combat technique for roadside stalls. It could be imparted to anyone who wanted it to be so easily imparted.


    It could have been created by the Pangu Battle God, and I also borrowed its characteristics to create the word of war fit for me! "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian replied with a serious expression.


    Ah!" However, even the grand master''s powerful soul had knocked out most of the disciples in the other sects.


    But there are still many disciples who are stronger than us that have yet to be knocked out.


    Just like the five disciples from the Wanxiang Sect who came to our Douqiong Sect to challenge the school just now, they weren''t shocked and still dared to come to our Douqiong Sect to challenge the school.


    I''m afraid those who weren''t shocked by your soul are at least experts of Fourth Great Stage. "


    After Lee Xiong finished listening to what Dou Tian had said, he was shocked, and immediately spoke the important words he was worried about.


    "That''s right!" As my soul is from the battle force that radiated over a radius of a hundred thousand miles, I can only guarantee that those below the peak of the third realm will be stunned.


    As for those who are stronger, some of them were shocked, but I can''t guarantee that they would all be stunned. "


    Dou Tian said disapprovingly.


    "What?" Have most of the sect disciples within a hundred thousand miles of us fainted because of your battle spirit?! "


    Lee Jian revealed a shocked expression and asked anxiously.


    "That''s right!" In the morning, on a whim, I unleashed all of my soul-attributed battle potential. I tested the current limit of my soul-attributed battle potential. "


    Dou Tian said as a matter of fact.


    "A hundred thousand kilometers!" I thought that Sect Leader was talking about an area of 100 miles! "


    Lee Xiong revealed an expression that he had no choice but to accept, and sighed.


    "Hehe, my strength, you must gradually get used to it, otherwise, you would be shocked everyday. That kind of feeling is not easy to endure.


    Now, in my capacity as a Newly Appointed Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect, I shall announce a difficult sect mission:


    Each of you eleven will go to a small sect in the nearby area and participate in a competition. You will go to a total of eleven small sects.


    One person has to bet at least ten disciples back to me. From now on, they will be your disciples and you all can be promoted to elders.


    You can each choose eleven artifacts from Hidden Treasure Pavilion to make the bet. One will be yours, the other ten will be for the bet.


    After the bet was won, the ten bets could be given to the ten disciples after the disciples returned to their hearts.


    As for the chief disciple Lee Xiong, you need to go to a medium-sized sect''s Qingye Sect, and return with a wager of one hundred disciples. The wager will be made by the three Qingye Sect elders whom you escorted over the day before yesterday.


    The hundred disciples who won the bet will also be your disciples in the future. You can choose 101 artifacts from Hidden Treasure Pavilion when you level up to the Chief Elder.


    The Grand Elder''s mission is even more difficult. If you want to go to a large sect like the Sky Tyrant Sect and win a thousand disciples for me, the wager will be a thousand pieces of weapons.


    At that time, the one thousand disciples would return. It would be the Preparatory Elder, who would then go to a small sect to participate in a competition to challenge the other sects. They would each come back with ten disciples they had won.


    All in all, your mission is very difficult, and you are only allowed to win, and you are not allowed to lose! "You are not allowed to disobey the mission!"


    Dou Tian suddenly issued a command that was not allowed to be disobeyed as a Newly Appointed Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect with a smile on his face.

 C58

    Hearing this, the twelve disciples of Douqiong Sect and the Highest Elder Lee Jian, felt completely dumbfounded.


    Even Lee Jian, who was quite confident in his own strength, felt a burst of fear when he heard the order of the Sect Master for him, the Great Clan Elder, to go to a large sect like the Sky Tyrant Sect to participate in the competition.


    Heavenly Ba Sect, that was one of the strongest large sects within the Doutian Empire.


    And now that his Douqiong Sect had fallen, to the point that it couldn''t even be considered a small sect, Dou Tian actually wanted Lee Jian, the previous sect master and current clan elder, to go to the Sky Tyrant Sect to participate in the competition. Wasn''t this asking for his old life!?


    Therefore, Lee Jian took the lead and puffed his beard and glared as he said flustered and exasperatedly:


    "In the gambling battle just now, I had already lost to you and had to sacrifice ten years of my life to deduce the secrets of heaven for you.


    However, since this is a bet, I am definitely willing to accept it and accept it. Since you have fulfilled this bet, you can ask me to help you deduce the Heavenly Secrets at any time.


    But now you want me to go to the biggest and strongest Sky Tyrant Sect in the Doutian Empire to participate in the competition, you clearly want me to give up my life there! "


    Hearing this, Lee Xiong cried out with a sad face:


    "My Lord, you can''t avenge a personal grudge!" I didn''t recognize you last night, and even scolded you as a beggar. However, that can only be blamed on the night being too dark, not on me being blind. "


    As for the other eleven disciples, they were even more scared silly and couldn''t even cry. In an instant, they felt their vision turn pitch black, as if their lives had come to an end.


    Who would challenge a sect in a competition!


    Even within the small sects, he was still considered one of the top sects, after most of the sect disciples were shocked by Dou Tian''s soul force.


    and even sent five sober looking disciples who only had half a foot in Fourth Great Stage, towards the Douqiong Sect, with the intent to completely reclaim the Douqiong Sect.


    It was because there were rumors about Douqiong Sect, which stored tens of thousands of battle equipment, that other sects would often go to them to participate in the competition and gamble away all of the genius disciples.


    They all wanted to go for broke, win all of Douqiong Sect''s disciples, and finally win all of the sect masters as well.


    "What are you crying for, what are you cursing at!?" It''s not like I''m not giving you guys a way to survive.


    I will cover all of you with my offensive and defensive battle armor, and my speed and perception will also be used on all of you.


    This way, you will be able to live a life free of any worries and go to other sects to participate in the Challenge Tournament as much as you want. You will absolutely be in an invincible position.


    As for the Highest Elder, because you are proficient in sensing and determining the nature of battle, even if I attack or defend you, I will not give you any support. You must comprehend and grasp the nature of attack or defense by yourself!


    Dou Tian looked at the expressions of the young and old in front of him, and immediately explained while laughing.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Lee Jian and the others let out a sigh of relief.


    However, after a moment of relief, Lee Jian still asked with displeasure:


    "Before I passed down the position of sect master to you, didn''t I tell you that I would only guard Hidden Treasure Pavilion in the future, and wouldn''t ask you about the affairs of the sect?


    Why did you suddenly give me, this old bones, such a difficult mission? Do you think that everyone is as monstrous as you?


    I have already mastered the art of sensing and speed for ten years, but I have been unable to condense the art of offense and defense for the duration of the battle.


    Do you think that just by going to the Sky Tyrant Sect to participate in the Challenge Tournament, you can grasp the situation of offense and defense?


    Say more! You sent all of us out, could it be that you, Newly Appointed Sect Master, are just sitting on the seat of the sect master, doing nothing and waiting for us to return in triumph?! "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian could only helplessly smile bitterly:


    "I used my soul as the battle force to stun seventy to eighty percent of the enemies within a hundred thousand miles, is that not enough?


    When I add on offensive and defensive armor, speed and perception on the twelve disciples, I can ensure their safety. What do you want me to do?


    As a Newly Appointed Sect Master, I am not responsible for the rise of the sect once again. As a member of the Douqiong Sect, all of you have an obligation.


    Don''t tell me you all want me to teach you Pangu Battle God''s ability to increase your combat ability by a single hit without any effort at all?


    This can also be considered a test for you guys. If you guys can''t complete it, even without you guys, I can make Douqiong Sect into a large sect by myself.


    That''s right! I forgot to tell you guys, I will also go to Yaochi Holy Land later to participate in the competition.


    I am going to win over ten thousand genius disciples of the Yaochi Holy Land and instantly turn them into a medium-sized sect. "


    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, and comparing the two of them, Lee Jian and the twelve disciples finally felt that their mission was actually extremely easy.


    They all knew what kind of existence Yaochi Holy Land were. They knew that they were the sacred grounds of the three empires that governed over Doutian Empire, the War Tiger Dynasty, and the Thunder Eagle Empire.


    Tens of thousands of genius disciples, against Yaochi Holy Land which had millions of disciples, could participate in the competition.


    "If you are going to participate in the competition, then who will be guarding the Hidden Treasure Pavilion of the sect?"


    Lee Jian asked, a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about that. After we leave, I will use my offensive and defensive abilities to form a battle formation that protects the entire Douqiong Sect.


    If you don''t say anything else now, I will bring you guys into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and let you all choose the number of weapons that you will need from me just now. "


    Dou Tian immediately smiled and said loudly.


    Subsequently, Dou Tian led everyone who had Douqiong Sect to the entrance of the sect through a series of battle formations and arrived at the entrance of the forbidden grounds'' Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Along the way, the only female disciple kept staring at Dou Tian''s face from the side. His beautiful face occasionally revealed a bashful smile.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian asked suspiciously.


    "What is your name? Why have you been looking at me?"


    "Reporting to Sect Master, this disciple''s name is Lin Qingluo. Could it be that Sect Master did not notice the changes in his body?"


    The female disciple who called herself Lin Qingluo quickly replied.


    Hearing that, the other disciples also carefully examined Dou Tian''s appearance, and instantly revealed expressions of disbelief.


    "What''s going on? Is there flowers on my face? "


    Dou Tian got goosebumps from their stares, and immediately shouted at them.


    "Sect Master, with your height and appearance now, you are already an adult. You are not the 15 year old youth from before at all.


    Moreover, there are some things growing out of his face. Although it''s not a flower, it''s more bizarre than a flower. It''s better for you to look in the mirror yourself! "


    Lin Qingluo pointed at Dou Tian''s face and explained with a mysterious smile.

 C59

    After hearing the mysterious smile on Lin Qingluo''s face, Dou Tian immediately released his perception to sense his surroundings. When he sensed what was happening, he was immediately shocked.


    He suddenly realized that his height had risen from 1.5 meters to 1.8 meters, an increase of 30 centimeters!


    Furthermore, Dou Tian''s body had also become especially sturdy. The clearly defined water horn muscles had tightened the armor he wore earlier, if it was not for the fact that it had a certain shrinkage, it would have shattered long ago.


    But what surprised Dou Tian the most was that in the center of his forehead, a barely discernible war character appeared. It formed the outline of the character, and was formed from the combination of many Innate Runes that belonged to Long Ao Zhan.


    "Could it be that this is my own secret war character?!"


    Dou Tian had clearly sensed all the changes that had occurred to his body, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    Although Dou Tian''s words were spoken softly, as a spectator, Lee Jian still understood everything clearly, especially when he was an expert in deducing the secrets of heaven. He calculated briefly, and then calculated the truth.


    "That''s right. The word ''battle'' that looms between your eyebrows is a self-created word that can increase power by three times in all aspects!


    Once you have perfected the ''Battle Secret Character'' to the point that it could increase the power by ten times and it could be used on any living creature, the ''Battle Secret Character'' on your forehead would probably appear completely.


    And you will become a Heaven Fighting Martial Immortal who is on par with the Battle God Fuxi. Relying on this word of war, your name will spread through the ages, and your name will be renowned throughout the ages.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian was completely shocked. Even though he had lived a new life, and also trained to the peak of Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal in his previous life, and had even reached the initial stage of becoming a Heaven Battling Saint.


    However, Dou Tian only had a little understanding of the Heart of Pangu''s master, the Pangu Battle God, but didn''t have the slightest understanding of him who had fallen a hundred thousand years ago.


    On the other hand, he had heard about the disappearance of the Spirit Treasure War Saint ten thousand years ago, and he even had a causal relationship with the Spirit Treasure War Saint.


    But now, Lee Jian had actually told Dou Tian that if he was able to perfect the ''Battle Secret Character'', he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Battle God Fuxi.


    Thus, Dou Tian curiously asked back:


    "Senior Elder, please enlighten me!"


    As for the things that he didn''t understand, Dou Tian really wanted to know, so he gave Lee Jian a lot of face and a high hat.


    After being questioned by Dou Tian, the sarcastic words that were originally waiting at the back, suddenly stopped.


    Lee Jian originally wanted to wait for Dou Tian to curiously ask a question before he said something. He wanted to say that was not a demon-level character, that he was very powerful, that he seemed to know everything, that he could control everything, and that he still needed to ask Lee Jian this old man.


    Therefore, Lee Jian was unable to say anything for the time being, after he had calmed down for a while, he lightly shouted, and said:


    "Sect Leader, you don''t know! There were two unrivalled secret skills passed down within the Pangu Continent. One was the ''Shen Secret'' that the Pangu Battle God had created, and the other was the ''Di Secret'' that the Battle God Fuxi had created.


    It was rumored that these two secret skills possessed boundless power. The Shen Secret could prevent the warlord realm''s Peerless Expert and primordial spirit from rotting;


    Of course, this was only one of the legendary magical powers of the Shen Secret and the Di Secret.


    Now add on the Battle Secret Character that you created on a whim. If someone were to create the ''Dou Secret'' secret skill in Battle Talismans, Battle Cores, Battle Equipment, and Battle Formations, then you will have four secret skills. Fight! Deity! "Emperor!"


    After savoring every single word that Lee Jian had said, Dou Tian suddenly roared towards the sky:


    "Very good! The words of the Great Clan Elder caused me to be enlightened. Since no one has created the Dou Secret, it would be better for me to create it myself.


    I believe that once I completely create the Dou Secret and the Battle Secret Character, I will be able to surpass the Pangu Battle God in this area. "


    Seeing this, Lee Jian, Lee Xiong, Lin Qingluo and the others did not think that Dou Tian was just boasting, because he had already created many miracles:


    The only Tri-type Battle Soul Warrior in history!


    At the age of fifteen, he had completely grasped the four elements of battle that could radiate from a radius of a hundred thousand miles!


    In just a few days, he soared from the first realm to the Fourth Great Stage!


    Therefore, Lee Jian patted Dou Tian''s shoulders and encouraged him with a smile:


    "I sincerely hope that you can completely create the ''Battle Secret Character'' and the ''Dou Secret''. At that time, we can also benefit from your glory."


    "I will! I am only fifteen years old right now and have already created my own secret war character. When I cultivate back to Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal, I will definitely succeed in creating my own. "


    Dou Tian clenched his fists, and solemnly swore.


    "Congratulations Sect Master! Congratulations Sect Master! "


    At this time, Lee Xiong flattered her.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. No matter how loud you slap my ass, I won''t teach you the Amplification battle skill."


    Dou Tian scolded jokingly, and just like before, he knocked Lee Xiong''s head.


    Only when his height had risen to a little taller than Lee Xiong did Dou Tian finally manage to act like a sect master and hit the heads of the sect disciples.


    Otherwise, when he was only 1.5 meters before, compared to the 12 disciples, he would be the shortest and would have a hard time taking out the authority of a sect head.


    After that, Dou Tian removed the protective formation on the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and led the group of people to enter the Hidden Treasure Pavilion again.


    Following that, Dou Tian tapped each of the twelve disciples, and their bodies were instantly covered by a layer of resplendent offensive and defensive armor.


    After he finished all of this, Dou Tian''s left hand took out the Douqiong Sect Sect Leader medallion and even temporarily released his Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul from the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battle Weapon furnace. He then held the furnace in his right hand and announced in a loud voice:


    "I, Dou Tian, as the Newly Appointed Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect, have recruited ten thousand battle tools to accompany me to the Yaochi Holy Land to participate in the competition. At that time, I will be able to win over ten thousand peerless geniuses for all of you.


    If you want to leave the Hidden Treasure Pavilion and find a suitable master''s weapon, you can fly to the Spirit Refinement Pill''s War Ore Furnace on your own accord.


    The moment Dou Tian''s words fell, a large number of weapons that had originally been refused by him twice immediately started to fly in on their own initiative once again. Dou Tian was holding the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battle Equipment in his right hand.


    After a while, half of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion which originally contained over twenty thousand battle equipment became empty. A large number of battle equipment rushed to enter the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battle Weapon furnace.


    Not long after, Dou Tian''s reaction speed was similar to that of the battle, and he could feel that the number of ten thousand pieces of equipment had reached the limit, hence he placed the Spirit Refinement Pill back into his Dantian''s Qi Sea.

 C60

    After he finished all of these, Dou Tian looked at Lee Jian and the others with satisfaction.


    "My 10,000 pieces of equipment have been chosen. Your missions, have all been completed. Grand Elder, please supervise them."


    I want to make a trip home now, then go to the Heaven Fighting Beast Mountain Range that is a hundred thousand miles away, hunt suitable warbeasts, and acquire Soul Crown.


    After all, I have already broken through to the small realm of Fourth Great Stage and the first realm of Tri-type Battle Soul, but there are no additional Soul Crown on the Tri-type Battle Soul.


    So right now, the most important thing is to quickly complete all three sets of Soul Crown. When that time comes, my fighting strength will be even more powerful, so I can go to Yaochi Holy Land to participate in the competition. "


    Regarding Dou Tian''s arrangements, none of them had any meaning. After all, they knew:


    Although the current Dou Tian was so powerful and so monstrous, going to the Yaochi Holy Land to participate in the competition was like death to him.


    "Rest assured and leave. Although you have arranged the mission so quickly, we will all bite the bullet and go up."


    The Douqiong Sect has been quiet for too long, it is time to let the many sects see our determination to rise once again.


    We want to challenge one of their sects each and show the dignity of our Douqiong Sect in the various big sects. "


    Lee Jian clenched the halberd in his hand tightly, his tone was calm, but it was also filled with the determination to go all out.


    "Yes!" With the Sect Leader''s armor for offense and defense, and his speed for defense, he could sense the danger from his battle situation. There is nothing left for us to be afraid of, just one word, do it! "


    Lee Xiong also enthusiastically agreed.


    "Yes!" "I will go to the Wanxiang Sect''s Kick Hall by myself!"


    Lin Qingluo had chosen the strongest sect in the nearby small sects, the Wanxiang Sect, as her target.


    The other ten disciples also stated their target, the small-scale sects. They were all very selective.


    This was because the smaller sects that they had chosen had all once won over their best disciples.


    "Seeing that all of you have such high morale, I can finally rest at ease and go to the Heaven Battle Beast Mountain Range that is a hundred thousand miles away.


    I hope that by the time I return to the sect and see you again, you will have already become elders. "


    Seeing that everyone was filled with fighting spirit and extremely imposing manner, Dou Tian immediately revealed a relieved smile and said his final farewell.


    After that, Dou Tian displayed speed as part of battle potential and immediately disappeared from everyone''s eyes. He wanted to return to the Dou Family first and bring along Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue, the two beauties.


    When Dou Tian left the Douqiong Sect, Lee Jian, Lee Xiong, Lin Qingluo and the others all went all out, attracting the ten thousand or so weapons that had already gained intelligence from the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, and followed them to make the bet.


    In the blink of an eye, when he returned to the Dou Family, he was the first to arrive in Zhao Xiaoyue''s room.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue was still immersed in deep cultivation, trying to recover the battle qi she exhausted in her previous fight with Ji Xiaofu.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian could only release his own Spiritual Sense, gently invading Zhao Xiaoyue''s sea of consciousness, gradually awakening her consciousness.


    "Xiao Yue, wake up ¡­" "Wake up quickly ¡­"


    The thoughts that the Spiritual Sense had transmitted to''s consciousness.


    At this moment, in Zhao Xiaoyue''s sea of consciousness, her consciousness was continuously attacking the door of her own Sacred Palace, hoping to completely turn it into her own.


    Before the third realm, the Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, the gates to the Divine Palace in the sea of consciousness had always been closed, and only allowed the master to hone his mind into his spiritual will, and hone his spiritual will into a Spiritual Sense.


    The first realm was the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage of a warrior. His consciousness only existed in his mind, and after cultivating to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, he would have to use his will to attack the gates of the Divine Palace and slowly temper his mind bit by bit.


    Only when one could train their spiritual will, would they be able to leave their body with difficulty, and then draw the Soul Crown that was released from the killed beast, and use it on their own Battle Soul, successfully breaking through to the second realm.


    The second realm was the Heart-tempering Battle Spirit Stage. The state of consciousness of a warrior was mainly formed from his spiritual will, and when he cultivated to the ninth small Refinement Realm, he still needed to use his spiritual will to break through the gates of the Divine Palace and slowly temper himself into the shape of a Spiritual Sense.


    Only after that would they be able to use the third realm, Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, and a sea of Spiritual Sense to attack the door of the divine palace in one go, opening a crack a bit and obtaining the first Divine Gift.


    At this time, when the Spiritual Sense that had invaded Zhao Xiaoyue''s sea of consciousness saw that it was unable to wake her and that its consciousness had not completely converted into her, it wanted to help her instead.


    Therefore, Dou Tian used his own Spiritual Sense s, wrapped them around Zhao Xiaoyue''s mind and consciousness and then continued to fiercely crash into the gates of her Divine Palace in one go.


    Because she had the protection of Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense, although Zhao Xiaoyue''s mind and consciousness combined to attack the door of the Sacred Palace, which was a hundred times stronger, it did not harm her consciousness.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian continued to strengthen his attack power. After a few times, he finally turned Zhao Xiaoyue''s consciousness into spiritual will.


    Accordingly, outside of her body, Zhao Xiaoyue had finally completely recovered all of the ice attribute battle qi she had lost, and she had even stabilized her cultivation realm at the peak of the first great realm ¡ª Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage.


    At this time, Dou Tian did not need to call for him anymore, and he slowly finished his training and woke up.


    The first thing Zhao Xiaoyue did when she woke up was to throw herself into Dou Tian''s embrace and give his a hot kiss.


    "Thank you, Elder Brother Tian, for your help! I have finally cultivated to the peak of the Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage. One of the fastest ways to increase one''s strength was to exhaust and then recover one''s battle qi through life-and-death battles.


    The current me can finally accompany you to the Heaven Battling Beast Mountain Range to hunt warbeasts, obtain Soul Crown, add onto Battle Soul, and break through a realm. When I return, I think I will be able to completely defeat Ji Xiaofu. "


    After being passionately kissed by Zhao Xiaoyue, Dou Tian''s mood was exceptionally good. After he finished listening to her, he chuckled and said:


    "I''m here to bring you to the Heaven Battling Beast Mountain Range to hunt warbeasts!


    But before that, we should all finish lunch. Otherwise, if he was hungry, how could he kill a suitable warbeast in his best condition?


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the restaurant for lunch and introduce you to a personal fighting chef."


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue immediately asked:


    "To be able to become your exclusive personal Dou Chef, you must be a female, right? And she''s a peerless beauty!? "


    "En..." "Although she is not exceptionally beautiful, she can still be considered a sexy beauty. After all, as a fighting chef, she faces fire everyday and her skin is not good."


    Being asked by Zhao Xiaoyue in such a straightforward manner, Dou Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 C61

    "I knew that you, Elder Brother Tian, liked beauties. How about I give her the title of ''Crown Prince''s secondary wife''?"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s answer, Zhao Xiaoyue immediately became the crown prince''s concubine, and joked around.


    "Are you jealous? If I choose a personal battle chef, of course I choose a beauty.


    Haven''t you heard that beauties are edible? With two beauties accompanying me, I can eat less. "


    Dou Tian scratched Zhao Xiaoyue''s delicate nose and asked with a smile.


    "Who''s jealous? I''m an open-minded main wife of the crown prince, because I''m still young, but Elder Brother Tian is already an adult. I probably already need a woman to help me sleep.


    I shall bestow upon you a beautiful fighting chef who understands the art of a Dou Chef. I will be serving the Crown Prince''s wife and you will be sleeping with me.


    It''s much better this way than letting Ji Xiaofu become a maid. Just thinking of how she came to the Dou Family to forcefully end the engagement, I want to defeat her. "


    Zhao Xiaoyue coquettishly explained.


    "Alright, I know that you''re a very open-minded crown prince''s first wife, but I didn''t grant Xue Biyue the title of my personal combat chef because I had my eyes on her beauty or because I wanted her to sleep.


    Furthermore, Xue Biyue herself had never thought of climbing up high trees to become a phoenix. She only wanted to become an outstanding battle chef.


    When you see her later, don''t spout nonsense. Otherwise, it will really be a bit awkward! "


    Dou Tian smiled and begged for mercy.


    "That''s more like it. Seeing how sincere you are, I''ll only taste her delicacies when I see her later. That should be enough, right?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue laughed and said.


    Then, Dou Tian just smiled lightly and carried Zhao Xiaoyue''s body, walking slowly towards the direction of the dining hall.


    At this moment, the men of the Dou Clan were still fighting on the battlefield. Not a single person had returned home. In the huge Dou Family courtyard, only the old and weak clansmen and a few servants remained.


    When the servants saw the Crown Prince carrying his wife, they all greeted him.


    Before long, Dou Tian carried Zhao Xiaoyue and entered the dining hall.


    At this time, the dining hall was basically empty. Even the fighting chefs had gone for their lunch break. It was obvious that the clan members with weak Dou Family had already finished their lunch.


    In the middle of the dining hall, Xue Biyue sat straight up against a huge table of delicious food that was emitting hot air, quietly waiting for Dou Tian''s arrival.


    When Xue Biyue saw Dou Tian entering the dining hall, her eyes immediately lit up. She quickly stood up from her seat and saluted:


    "Participating in Crown Prince, your personal combat chef, Xue Biyue, is here to serve you."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, bring over two more pairs of chopsticks and eat with us."


    Dou Tian said softly as he placed Zhao Xiaoyue on the seat beside him.


    After clearly seeing Zhao Xiaoyue''s appearance, Xue Biyue immediately bowed once more:


    "War Chef Xue Biyue greets the Crown Princess!"


    "Mn, she really is quite pretty. She''s also very sexy."


    Zhao Xiaoyue nodded slightly.


    Hearing that, Xue Biyue looked at Dou Tian with surprise. From what Zhao Xiaoyue was saying, it must be that Dou Tian, the crown prince, had said something about her.


    Dou Tian laughed and did not speak, he immediately waved, indicating that Xue Biyue should go and get another two sets of tableware.


    Seeing that, Xue Biyue could only have a bit of doubt in her heart. She walked to the kitchen and brought out two pairs of chopsticks, one for Zhao Xiaoyue and the other for herself.


    "Don''t talk during the meal time!"


    Seeing the two beauties eating, but hesitating to speak, Dou Tian suddenly said.


    After that, Dou Tian slowly ate the food in his bowl without saying a word.


    Dou Tian carefully savored every single delicacy that he had cooked with his utmost effort. It simply did not look like how it used to.


    Seeing such a situation, even though Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue had a belly full of questions, they still obeyed her words and endured. They did not say a single word.


    The two of them glanced at each other before picking up their bowls and chopsticks and quietly savoring the delicacies.


    After Zhao Xiaoyue ate the first mouthful of the dish, she could not stop, and started to wolf it down. After all, when she fought with Ji Xiaofu, she had used up all of her strength and battle qi.


    Now that Zhao Xiaoyue''s battle qi had been restored to its peak and her stamina had been restored, her small stomach was growling in hunger. After tasting the most delicious food she had ever eaten, she didn''t care anymore.


    However, it was Xue Biyue''s first time eating delicacies that she had meticulously cooked with a guest. Especially this time, the delicacies had brought her all her life''s knowledge of the art of cooking to the extreme.


    As a result, Xue Biyue was also shocked by her cooking skills and started to wolf it down. After busying herself for the whole morning, her stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Finally, a bizarre scene appeared on a large round table:


    A beautiful man was calmly tasting each delicacy. He stopped after tasting it. The two beauties, however, were gobbling down the delicacies before him. They didn''t have the slightest bit of recovery that a beautiful woman should have.


    In less than three minutes, a table full of more than thirty different delicacies had been fought over by Zhao Xiaoyue and her.


    At this time, Dou Tian wiped his mouth and said with a smile:


    "You two beauties are so uncultured and crazily fighting over food. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be unable to marry her?"


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue immediately sat up, and secretly wiped her oily red lips with a handkerchief, and pouted:


    "Elder Brother Tian, you''re making fun of me. I was just a bit too hungry just now, and with this table of food, it was the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my entire life.


    I am already your crown prince''s main wife. Unless you want to divorce me, I won''t be afraid of being unable to marry you.


    The person that Zhao Xiaoyue spoke of was the Xue Biyue who had completely forgotten herself and her status, and was fighting with her for the delicacies.


    Listening to Zhao Xiaoyue''s alluring words, Xue Biyue said:


    "This morning, someone even said that he would let me sleep with him and then make me his personal Dou Chef. My breasts are big and my legs are long. I can even grab onto a man''s stomach without worrying about marrying him."


    After eating this meal, Xue Biyue knew that Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue were not arrogant people, and did not put on the airs of a crown prince or an imperial concubine, hence she dared to retort.


    Dou Tian saw that Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, these two names also had beauties who were the size of Yuanzi, and they were about to start a quarrelsome war of words if there was any disagreement between them.


    "Alright!" If you can''t get married, I''ll have to eat it. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue became even more unhappy, and she snorted:


    "I''m still young, it''s still too early for me to actually marry you."


    Xue Biyue also said with a serious face:


    "I''m actually already married!"

 C62

    After hearing the conversation between Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue, as well as the joking between the two beauties, Dou Tian said with a serious face:


    "When the time comes! Since everyone has eaten and drunk to their heart''s content, then I will immediately bring you all into the secret room of the Dou Family Ancestral Mansion.


    There''s a teleportation formation gate that leads to the Doutian Empire Palace that''s a hundred thousand kilometers away. After all, I am now a crown prince of the orthodox Doutian Empire, so of course I have to return to the Imperial Palace to take a look. "


    Hearing that, Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue looked at each other, and snorted, as though they didn''t like each other.


    In fact, Dou Tian could totally be like last time, releasing an offensive and defensive barrier, expanding to a distance of one hundred thousand Li, and then using Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s to travel through space.


    There was no need to use the teleportation formation to teleport to the Battle-Emperor Palace, where danger lurks in all directions. After all, that was the headquarters of Empress Han Qingwu.


    However, Dou Tian was worried that while using the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s to travel through the space, the mysterious and incredibly strong unknown beast would wound him once again.


    Moreover, Dou Tian had brought them with him this time. Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, the two burden men, had to be taken seriously.


    If he were to face that mysterious warbeast head on, with Dou Tian''s Fourth Great Stage, Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage, and the strength of the first level minor origin realm, Dou Tian was confident that he would be able to fight it out.


    Maybe they could even take out Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd s in advance so that they could kill them and successfully acquire them.


    However, Dou Tian did not choose the first set of Soul Crown''s origin to the mysterious beast for now. He was preparing to use it as the origin for the third set of Soul Crown.


    This was because Dou Tian at that time, after killing the two weaker beasts in the front, and obtaining the first two Soul Crown s, he would be able to become a little stronger.


    When Dou Tian saw that Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue had actually stepped forward again, he didn''t say anymore words and immediately released his offensive and defensive battle armor, wrapping both of their delicate bodies in it. After which, he unleashed his battle speed and speed, causing the three of them to disappear from the dining hall.


    The reason why Dou Tian had done so, was firstly, to save time, and secondly, because the location of the teleportation formation in the secret room of the Dou Family Ancestral House was known to even fewer people.


    When Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue regained their senses, they discovered that they were already in a secret room. In front of them was a teleportation battle formation door that was engraved with spatial runes and battle formation patterns.


    This was the first time Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue had seen a teleportation formation gate, so when they found out that there was a teleportation formation gate in front of them, they immediately looked around curiously.


    "Ai!" Don''t touch randomly, especially not to release any battle qi or Battle Soul!


    Otherwise, the space runes and battle patterns engraved on the teleportation array gate will directly absorb your battle qi and Battle Soul''s soul power.


    When that time comes, I will directly send all of you to unknown places, and things will not be good. "


    When Dou Tian saw the two little beauties, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, groping around on the teleportation gate as if they were two beloved toys, he immediately stopped them.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s terrifying words, the two beauties instantly became as obedient as babies and returned to his side, not daring to say a word.


    Especially Zhao Xiaoyue, she snuggled up to Dou Tian and hugged his left arm tightly.


    Zhao Xiaoyue was still using her newly developed Soup Dumplings to rub against Dou Tian''s chest from time to time, and then looked at Xue Biyue in a demonstration.


    Seeing this, Xue Biyue could only shift her gaze away and ignore this little girl who liked to eat vinegar.


    But Dou Tian would never let Xue Biyue do as he pleased, his perception already belonged to the battle, so he had long sensed the situation.


    Therefore, Dou Tian directly extended his right arm and hugged Xue Biyue''s full and sexy body, then said seriously:


    "I''m going to take you through the teleportation array door now. You''ll be in the spatial passageway soon, so you must stick close to me. Otherwise, the turbulence in the spatial passageway will be forced open at any moment."


    Dou Tian''s serious words immediately made Xue Biyue feel that Dou Tian was not taking advantage of her, but was truly thinking for the safety of the two of them.


    However, it was still Xue Biyue''s first time being hugged by a man. She was still a little not used to it, so she said shyly:


    "Crown Prince, it doesn''t matter if you hug my waist, but you can''t just randomly touch me again! Otherwise, I don''t care if you''re the crown prince or not, I will directly push you away. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but tease:


    "Don''t worry, I''m just touching the princess consort. Although her body isn''t as sexy as yours, I feel at ease touching her."


    Xue Biyue was suddenly choked by Dou Tian''s words, and for a moment, she did not know what to say.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue giggled:


    "Yes!" With my princess consort by my side, how could the Crown Prince touch you? Don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, I will downgrade you to my personal maid, just like how Ji Xiaofu had changed the precious gem of her Ji Family into her personal maid whom I can command. "


    Xue Biyue knew what kind of personality Zhao Xiaoyue had, she did not take her words seriously, and directly stopped talking.


    "Alright!" I am going to use the Battle Qi Energy to activate the teleportation array door, don''t say anymore, and don''t move about too much, otherwise I would activate the wrong spatial rune, and I will not be able to reach my destination safely. "


    Dou Tian released his offensive and defensive armour once again, protecting the three of them.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue did not dare to speak, nor did she dare to move, and directly stuck close to Dou Tian with her delicate body.


    On the other hand, a ray of Wood Battle Qi shot out from between Dou Tian''s brows, and directly struck a key-shaped rune on the teleportation gate.


    Not long after, the teleportation array formation''s doors began to emit a bright green light, forming a wood type energy that condensed into a rattan chair.


    Dou Tian immediately sat on the rattan chair with the two beauties who were on his left and right, hugging each other. The teleportation array gate once again released an even more dazzling green light.


    When the green light disappeared, Dou Tian and the others in the secret room of the Dou Family Ancestral Mansion had already disappeared.


    Inside the mysterious spatial tunnel, Dou Tian''s perception was in a battle situation. He felt the different spatial turbulence, and once again, deepened his understanding of spatial runes, laws, and great daos.


    After a while, when Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue regained their senses, they realised that they were in an even stranger place.


    "All of you, do not speak. We have already arrived at the Doutian Empire Imperial Palace, so if there is anything that we need, I will definitely send a sound transmission to you through the Spiritual Sense."


    The first thing Dou Tian did was to use the Spiritual Sense''s sound transmission to tell Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue.


    When the two beautiful girls heard the sound transmission from the Spiritual Sense in their minds, they immediately blinked their big eyes and nodded in agreement.

 C63

    This was a mysterious secret room, and the soundproofing was extremely good, so it was impossible to hear anything from outside, but Dou Tian was still extremely cautious.


    It seemed that no one had entered this secret room in more than ten years. The air inside was very turbid and filled with dust. Dou Tian, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue casually walked a few steps, leaving clear footprints of dust on the floor.


    The secret room was quite large. The three of them walked for a few minutes before they reached a secret door. At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue, who had the weakest cultivation, was already suffocating, she used her telepathic thoughts to send a message to Dou Tian, who was still holding onto her arm, and cried:


    "Elder Brother Tian, can this secret room door be opened? I can''t hold it in any longer, the air here is too turbid, it has become a tomb."


    After receiving Zhao Xiaoyue''s telepathic thoughts, Dou Tian did not need to lower his head to look at them. Under the perception of battle situation, he could feel that it was extremely difficult for her and Xue Biyue to hold in their breaths.


    But just to be cautious, Dou Tian still used the Spiritual Sense''s sound transmission to tell Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue that:


    "All of you, quickly enter the state of cultivation. I still need to use my perception of the battle situation outside to carefully sense the situation outside."


    This secret room is extremely secretive, and only our Dou Clan''s previous emperors know of it.


    Furthermore, the materials used to establish this secret room could isolate all Spiritual Sense and sense the battle situation. That was the reason why no one discovered it during these fifteen years.


    However, fifteen years had passed, and no one knew where the outside of the secret chamber had become.


    It used to be in my royal father''s chambers, but now, no one knows what Han Qingwu has become of my father''s chambers. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense sound transmission, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue could only helplessly enter into the state of cultivation of their fetus. Otherwise, they would really suffocate to death, or else they would really suffocate to death by breathing in the muddy air.


    On the other hand, Dou Tian released his perception into his strongest state, in hopes of breaking through the isolation of the secret room and sensing the situation outside.


    But after some effort, Dou Tian still could not detect anything. The material of the secret room was indeed worthy of its name;


    Time slowly passed, and finally, after Dou Tian spent a lot of effort, only after his perception had reached the limit of what could be considered a battle situation and broke through ten times in an instant, did he finally sense the situation outside the secret room.


    When Dou Tian broke through his limits and felt the situation outside the secret room, he suddenly became shocked and his body started trembling violently.


    Dou Tian''s entire body trembled violently. Finally, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, who had been stuck in a shallow layer of cultivation, woke up. They all transmitted their telepathic thoughts to him in confusion, and asked:


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you sense the situation outside the secret chamber?"


    Dou Tian was not moved by the telepathic thoughts of the two beauties. Instead, his body trembled even more violently, as if he was secretly enduring a monstrous rage.


    "Han Qingwu! You coquettish b * tch, you actually turned my royal father''s chamber into your bathroom, and now you''re even carrying out a mandarin duck bath with the male concubine to absorb the man''s freedom. To comfort Yuan Yang! "


    Dou Tian''s body suddenly stopped trembling, and he grinded his teeth as he roared.


    Dou Tian''s sudden roar scared Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue silly, they had never seen Dou Tian so angry before.


    This was because the two of them didn''t know the specific relationship between Han Qingwu and Dou Tian, and it was even more impossible for them to know how they fell in love and killed each other in their last life. They would then become immortal companions, and then be betrayed.


    Even Dou Tian, who had lived two lifetimes, had never known that when Han Qingwu was in the bathroom, it was such an unbearable scene that could absorb the beauty in front of him. To nourish the Yang energy and increase one''s cultivation.


    After he finished roaring, the overflowing anger in Dou Tian''s heart had finally been vented out quite a bit.


    However, Dou Tian still transformed his raging anger into an even more powerful attack and defense barrier, and released it outside the secret room, so that Han Qingwu wouldn''t be able to hear it, and then open the door and make a sound.


    After finishing all preparations, Dou Tian once again sent a sound transmission to Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, solemnly warning them:


    "Outside the secret room, is the bathroom of Empress Han Qingwu, the person with false Doutian Empire. She is currently bathing with the male consort in a mandarin duck, absorbing the male consort''s energy. To comfort the emerging Yuan Yang, to gather Yang and replenish Yin for cultivation.


    All of you should immediately return to the walking cultivation state of the Breath of Rebirth. After I open the door to the secret room, none of you are allowed to make any sound, not even breathe, and not even send out any telepathic thoughts to me.


    After all, even though Han Qingwu was in the midst of replenishing her Yin energy, her cultivation realm was actually the sixth realm, the Word Law Battle Magic Stage, and the fourth realm, the super strength.


    When the time comes, you will be in danger. Therefore, after you all leave the secret room, you all will carefully leave the bathroom and go to Han Qingwu''s sleeping quarters to hide.


    As for me, I alone can face her. Even if I''m not her match, I can still safely escape. Do you all remember my explanation?! "


    After hearing the sound transmission that Dou Tian solemnly warned him about, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue were completely shocked by Han Qingwu''s Word Law Battle Magic Stage and fourth level of cultivation.


    Therefore, without Dou Tian''s warning, the two beautiful girls immediately nodded their heads seriously and then once again went back to training. They even tried to lower their footsteps to the point where they couldn''t hear it.


    After sensing everything, Dou Tian finally calmed himself down. He then carefully took out the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal and imprinted it on the door of the secret room.


    Immediately, the thick doors of the secret room slowly opened. It was as if a tomb of a living dead that had been sealed for 15 years was opened, releasing waves of intense sounds.


    The clang of the door opening was directly heard by Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue. They were so shocked that they almost stopped walking.


    "You don''t have to be afraid now! I have already used an offensive and defensive barrier in advance, isolating a small part of the space outside. Han Qingwu would definitely not be able to hear me.


    Forget it, seeing how scared you all are, I will attack and defense type battle potential enchantments and wrap you all up directly. Then, using speed and battle potential, I will send you all into the hidden location in Han Qingwu''s room, only then will it be safer! "


    When Dou Tian sensed the situation, he immediately used the Spiritual Sense to explain to Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue hurriedly nodded their heads, like a chick pecking rice, and nodded a few times.


    Dou Tian then pushed the two beauties ahead to walk at the back.


    After exiting the secret room, the door automatically closed. From the outside, it was impossible to see any of the gaps.

 C64

    From outside the secret room, the only thing that could be seen was a mural, an image of a first generation emperor conquering a battlefield with Doutian Empire carved on it.


    The mural was seamlessly connected to the wall, and no one would know that as long as Doutian Empire was used to imprint the Heaven Fighting Dragon Emperor Seal onto the mural, one would be able to open the door to a secret room.


    The secret chamber also contained the teleportation array gate that could be teleported to the ancestral grounds of the Dou clan, which was a hundred thousand li away.


    After making all his preparations, Dou Tian immediately used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, giving them the final instructions:


    "I''m going to use the Attack and Defence Spirit Formation to cover the both of you. The two of you, one in front and one behind, hug each other. Be careful not to make the slightest movement or sound."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s explanation through the Spiritual Sense sound transmission, Zhao Xiaoyue unwillingly moved to Xue Biyue and let her wrap her arms around her slender waist.


    Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue immediately hugged each other like sisters who had a good relationship with each other.


    Especially Zhao Xiaoyue''s beautiful face, which revealed the expression of despise after being embraced by Xue Biyue, but there was nothing she could do, as this was something that Dou Tian had instructed her to do, she could only do it.


    As for Xue Biyue, who was a head taller than Zhao Xiaoyue, her wheat colored healthy skin revealed a teasing expression.


    Standing at the back, Dou Tian used his senses to feel the changes in the expressions of the two beauties and couldn''t help but reveal a secretly satisfied smile.


    Soon after, Dou Tian once again sent a sound transmission to Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue, and said:


    "Pay attention, right now, you are already protected by my Attack and Defence Intent Barrier. Now, I want to combine the sisters that you two formed into one and use speed to instantly transmit it to Han Qingwu''s bed not too far away.


    The two of you are on the Dragon Bed, quietly cultivating. No matter what you hear, you are not allowed to leave the Dragon Bed. After I finish my business here, I''ll come find you guys. "


    Without waiting for Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue to react, Dou Tian immediately released her battle power with speed, adding the fact that she was already surrounded by the battle power enchantment, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue.


    Dou Tian suddenly activated his speed, and the figures of the two beauties disappeared.


    At this time, there was finally no longer anything in Dou Tian''s line of sight. He saw the Hibiscus Branch''s warm blanket, the red powder floating in the air, and the large pool that was filled with the miasma of qi.


    In particular, a beautiful man was standing in the bath, looking at the peerless beauty in front of him. His hands were concealed in the water as he quickly played with them.


    Streams of Yuan Yang Qi and Battle Qi that could be seen with the naked eye were transferred from the pool water all the way to that peerless beauty who only had her upper body exposed and was absorbed by her.


    The beautiful man was deep in his fantasy. Although he opened his eyes and looked forward, there was only that beautiful woman whose full breasts were hidden by her long hair.


    Seeing this, the completely unconcealed Dou Tian could not help but reveal a disdainful smile. He truly felt sorrow for the beautiful man, being a man to such an extent, there was no one that could stand up to him.


    Especially when the empress, who was supposed to be the male concubine, could only stand in the bath and watch the gorgeous empress from two meters away, playing with her younger brother with the five girls in her hands.


    The most important thing was that even before the tide had reached its climax, his primeval yang energy and battle qi were continuously being absorbed by the empress.


    Empress Han Qingwu was still immersed in the cultivation process of replenishing her Yang Qi and Battle Qi, so she did not notice Dou Tian who had silently appeared behind her back.


    However, if Dou Tian accidentally revealed a trace of killing intent, it would definitely be sensed by Han Qingwu.


    However, even though Dou Tian hated his wife to death and had betrayed him in his previous life, he would not bring the emotion of wanting to kill her into this lifetime.


    The current Dou Tian only wanted to vent the anger of being betrayed on the body of the current Han Qingwu, and even saved up for so many years.


    Dou Tian knew that the current Han Qingwu was the same as his previous life, he was also a thirty-five years old spinster.


    Dou Tian began to completely prepare himself. This was the first time he possessed all four elemental beasts at the same time.


    Furthermore, he had once used his Wood Battle Qi to condense the dao which was something that Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal was once familiar with, so as to be able to completely restrain the dao which Han Qingwu had already grasped.


    After making all his preparations, Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive battle posture instantly condensed into a combat spear. Then, in a futile attempt to stab the forehead of the beautiful man who was still masturbating.


    Immediately, the beautiful man died without knowing why. Even the Battle Soul who wanted to protect himself was killed by the battle lance.


    Then, Dou Tian suddenly activated his battle speed. Before the beautiful man could react, he took the Great Way of the Buddha seed from the back of his head and threw it into Han Qingwu''s sea of consciousness.


    The name of this Great Dao seed was: Searing Sun Swallowing Snow! He was Han Qingwu''s natural nemesis in ice and snow attributed battle qi, Battle Soul, symbols, and laws!


    When Han Qingwu realized the danger, Dou Tian''s Fierce Sun Great Dao seed had already entered her sea of consciousness.


    After the Sun Snow-swallowing Dao seed entered Han Qingwu''s sea of consciousness, it immediately began to devour her ice and snow attributed battle qi, soul power, runes, laws, and it began to slowly grow into a complete Sun Snow-swallowing Dao!


    When Han Qingwu checked into the Nascent Soul Stage that was cultivating in the Divine Palace, and wanted to open the doors of the Divine Palace to face the enemy, she found that a Sun Snow-swallowing Dao that could completely restrain her had completely bound her Divine Palace.


    At this point, Han Qingwu''s Nascent Soul could only panic in the completely restricted Divine Palace. Unwilling to give up, she sent a Spiritual Sense sound transmission and asked:


    "Which senior wanted to humiliate me like this while I was bathing in the water?!"


    Dou Tian directly lifted the unconscious Han Qingwu''s half naked body out of the hot spring bath, and then placed it on the blanket by the side of the bath.


    Only after that did Dou Tian finally reply to Han Qingwu''s primordial spirit via sound transmission:


    "Have you ever done anything wrong in your life that makes you deeply blame yourself every time it''s quiet at night?!"


    After a long while, Han Qingwu''s primordial spirit, who was trapped inside the palace, once again released a sound transmission using a Spiritual Sense:


    "Although I don''t know who you are, since you''re using such a method to deal with me, once my Nascent Soul returns to my body, I''ll hunt you down everywhere!"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian sneered, and following that, the Spiritual Sense replied with a sound transmission.


    "You still dare to be stubborn? Then don''t blame me. I''ll tear off your last shamed step right now!"


    At the same time, Dou Tian had directly torn apart the only black veil covering the lower half of Han Qingwu''s body in an instant!

 C65

    At this moment, Han Qingwu was completely exposed to the world in front of her eyes.


    Dou Tian lowered his head, and quietly admired Han Qingwu''s flawless body. It had been decades since he last saw Han Qingwu''s naked body.


    At this time, Han Qingwu''s body had lost the control of her primordial spirit, and her body''s reaction had become ever-changing.


    From time to time, her deep eyes, like black jade, combined with her sweet expression to form a gentle and docile, submissive, submissive look.


    Her slightly flushed cheeks, her sweet cherry lips, and her straight nose formed a beautiful face.


    However, all of a sudden, she became incomparably charming. Her charming peach blossom eyes made people feel as if they would fall on their heads if they caught a glimpse of her.


    After a while, she became refined and refined, possessing a light and agile aura. Her skin was tender, her expression leisurely, her eyes longing, her cheeks smiling, she did not utter a word, her aura was like an orchid, and she was indescribably gentle and lovable.


    Under the reflection of the water in the bath, her skin was snow-white and her eyes were like pools of clear water. As she looked around, she had a refined and elegant demeanor that made people feel intimidated, ashamed of their inferiority, and dared not blaspheme.


    However, that cold and prideful demeanor was captivating, causing one to be unable to avoid being entranced.


    She was lying on her blanket alone. Under the reflection of the fluorite above the bathroom, her complexion was as clear as jade, like a new Yuesheng who had fainted, like flowers or trees piled on top of snow. She looked extremely beautiful.


    Dou Tian looked at it for a very long time, and was nearly captivated by Han Qingwu''s expression. Suddenly, he shuddered and woke up.


    "Damn you, Han Qingwu. I had actually forgotten about your body. Without the Primordial Spirit''s guidance, it would have been ever-changing and ever-changing. I almost fell for your beauty and poise."


    At the same time, Dou Tian ruthlessly grabbed Han Qingwu''s snow-white Holy Maiden Twin Peaks with his demonic claws in retaliation for the infuriated anger from being almost mesmerized by her beautiful demeanour and attitude just now.


    Hearing that, Han Qingwu''s primordial spirit left the Divine Palace, and from inside, Spiritual Sense''s voice sounded, asking in a flustered and exasperated tone:


    "Who the hell are you? What kind of enmity do I have with you?!"


    Dou Tian still did not directly answer Han Qingwu, but continued to ask via the Spiritual Sense:


    "If you don''t tell me what the thing you regret the most in your life is, I''ll immediately put you on the spot.


    "You should know yourself how criminal you are, if not for the fact that I''ve seen too much of you, you would have circled around once and then questioned me!"


    Han Qingwu''s primordial spirit pondered for a moment, then sighed with a tone of voice.


    "In my entire life, I have never regretted anything, and I have never felt guilty. However, there is one thing that made me brood over this for the past few days.


    That is, fifteen years ago, after I destroyed the Dou Shi Empire, I went after Dou Sen, the new Emperor who had just ascended the throne.


    Seeing that the newly-born crown prince actually had a innate battle body and dual attribute Battle Soul''s potential, I chose to seal off the little infant''s innate battle body and the possibility of the Battle Soul awakening. I sealed more than half of the meridians in his body.


    Although I feel sorry for a newborn baby and have felt guilty for a while, a few days ago I suddenly saw that baby grow up and even appeared near the Heaven Battle Beast Mountain Range.


    His name is actually Dou Tian, and he even awakened a Battle Soul and a natural battle body. Even though he looks very weak, when facing the powerful me, he still dares to insult and attack me.


    So, I''m very regretful right now, regretting why I didn''t directly kill that little baby fifteen years ago!


    "This is the only thing that makes me feel so regretful these days!"


    After carefully listening to the sound transmission from the Spiritual Sense, Dou Tian was immediately infuriated.


    Dou Tian''s soul was part of the battle force and perception, so it once again spread out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it shocked all the living beings within a radius of a hundred thousand miles, and almost all those that were unknown to him into unconsciousness!


    This time, after radiating for a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers, Dou Tian''s soul had not reached its limit in terms of battle power and perception. After all, the current him had broken through a whole realm in his battle energy compared to before.


    Especially not too long ago, his perception of battle had once again broke through his limits, soaring ten times over in order to break through the isolation barrier of the secret chamber''s materials.


    Therefore, Dou Tian''s soul was part of the battle force and perception was part of the battle force, and it continued to spread further into the distance.


    A circumference of 200,000 miles, 300,000 miles, 400,000 miles ¡­ Nine hundred thousand miles, one million miles!


    Dou Tian''s soul and perception only reached their limit after stunning most of the creatures in the one million Li radius that he did not know of.


    After this kind of action, Dou Tian finally had a fuller understanding of the Pangu Continent at the age of fifteen.


    "You ¡­ You are the mysterious expert who almost embarrassed me this morning on the Dragon Throne! Your soul is in battle, so how could it be so powerful? Just where did you come from, to begin with? "


    Han Qingwu''s primordial spirit did not expect Dou Tian to tell her who he was anymore. It was only when she sensed that Dou Tian was releasing an even stronger soul that she asked.


    "So it turns out that when I was an infant, you sealed the potential of my Inherent Battle Body and the dual attribute Battle Soul''s awakening, and even sealed a large portion of my meridians, causing me to lead an extremely tragic, 15-16 years old, bullied trash life!


    As a person of two lifetimes, I only understood now that the culprit behind all of this was you. In my previous life, I was truly blind to fall in love with you and kill you.


    After being killed by your betrayal, I, the Heaven Fighting Sage, was reborn at the age of fifteen. Now that I know the truth, I can finally take revenge on you in all its aspects!


    Initially, I only wanted to teach you a lesson, rape you, and let you madly fall in love with me before I kicked you away. After all, you still haven''t betrayed me in this life.


    But I really never thought that you would give me such a huge injury right when I was born, so I decided to fulfill the promise I made to you and Bai Bingqing a few days ago! "


    Dou Tian still did not answer Han Qingwu''s question. Instead, he For the first time, he told his the secret of his reincarnation through the Spiritual Sense.


    Following that, Han Qingwu''s Nascent Soul that was tightly locked inside was suddenly released by Dou Tian. When the Nascent Soul returned to its owner''s body, Han Qingwu was able to speak.


    Immediately, Han Qingwu stared fixedly at Dou Tian who was using the Sun Snow-swallowing Dao to bind her body, her beautiful face revealing a look of disbelief.

 C66

    Han Qingwu''s delicate body was firmly bound by Dou Tian''s Sun Snow-swallowing Dao, causing her ice and snow attribute battle qi, Battle Soul s, symbols, and laws to be unable to be unleashed. She looked just like a cripple.


    Even if Han Qingwu was still able to use her soul-type battle power, perception type battle power, speed type battle power and attack and defense type battle power, she was still completely suppressed by Dou Tian''s offensive and defense type battle power.


    Although Han Qingwu''s naked body struggled violently, she could only obediently lie on the blanket.


    Dou Tian''s hands were covered with offensive and defensive attacks, as he fiercely kneaded Han Qingwu''s towering jade peaks.


    "I have not even told this secret to my royal father, but I have told you, the person who has harmed me the most in two lifetimes. Shouldn''t you repay me with this?"


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu was a little unable to react. She had just heard Dou Tian say that he would fulfill the promise he had made to her and her niece, Bai Bingqing a few days ago, but she still had not figured it out yet.


    Therefore, Han Qingwu revealed a blank expression and asked:


    "How do you want me to compensate you?! What kind of promise did you give me a few days ago!? "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed, he said in all seriousness:


    "Heh heh, have you forgotten the basics of human nature after being an empress for so long?


    You''re under me now, and you''re the prettiest, sexiest, most temperamental, most perfect woman I''ve ever seen in my two lifetimes.


    In your last life, you were my husband and wife for hundreds of years. What do you think I should do to you?


    Have you forgotten what I said the night before yesterday, that one day, I would make you and Bai Bingqing sing ''Courtyard Flowers'' a hundred times over, over and over again, to make you and Bai Bingqing sing ''Courtyard Flowers'' all over the river?


    So now, I''m going to get stronger and dry all three of your holes. Don''t you want to pick the sun to replenish your yin?


    You bitch, you want to be the queen''s concubine, and you want to set up a chastity arch, and now I''m going to break that tough membrane of yours that you''ve been hoarding for thirty-five years. "


    After Dou Tian finished speaking, he didn''t care about any of Han Qingwu''s reactions. Her offensive and defensive fighting style was instantly added to his Heavenly Jade Pillar, and then, without any foreplay, it forcibly pierced through his abnormally tough membrane.


    Suddenly, Han Qingwu released a world-shaking wail, but in the vast palace, no one could hear Empress Han Qingwu''s wails.


    Because they had long ago been shocked senseless by Dou Tian''s soul force!


    After that, Dou Tian was like an unending bull in heat, madly farming in Han Qingwu''s land, unknowingly.


    When a large amount of blood had flowed out from the field, it could be used as a lubricant. Only then did Dou Tian remove the attack and defense from the Heavenly Jade Pillar, and then indulge himself in the extreme pleasure that would never happen in the future.


    Han Qingwu could only struggle intensely and curse non-stop. However, what she got in return was even more brutal from Dou Tian.


    But in the end, Han Qingwu''s body had been trained by her for thirty years. Her sixth realm''s Word Law Battle Magic Stage, and her fourth realm''s peak of the small realm''s cultivation, although temporarily unable to be used by the Sun Snow-swallowing Dao s, was still used.


    However, Han Qingwu''s body could still be considered unbreakable, so after a few minutes of Dou Tian''s intense destruction, she slowly started to adapt to it.


    Since forcefully doing it had already happened, he would never forget this scene in his heart. He could only let his body not suffer any losses and indulge in the joy of being a real man or woman.


    Therefore, Han Qingwu took the initiative to cater to them, and used the technique that she had cultivated for fifteen years, which was not restricted by the scorching sun, to its limits for the first time.


    Han Qingwu was going to pluck all of Dou Tian''s battle qi cultivation, Tri-type Battle Soul''s soul power, Long Ao''s battle body, and the virgin Tong Yang, all of her many kinds of good fortune!


    In that moment, the crown prince, who was filled with rage, and the empress, Han Qingwu, who was unwilling to be forced into a fight, had just started a fight.


    In the end, it was still Empress Han Qingwu who had trained in it for 15 years. His skills were even better, and Dou Tian was about to not be able to hold on any longer, it was like a waterfall flowing down his spine!


    And just at this moment, Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive battle potential was once again added onto the Heavenly Jade Pillar. Then, when Han Qingwu had revealed the joy of seeing the light of victory, she suddenly pulled it out.


    At the same time, Dou Tian turned Han Qingwu''s delicate body over, and fiercely rushed straight in towards the chrysanthemums behind her, which were between her perky buttocks.


    Immediately, Han Qingwu cried out once again. Unfortunately, what came next was only Dou Tian''s even more brutal revenge.


    In that moment, the chrysanthemums were shattered, the ground was littered with wounds, and the empress''s eyes were filled with tears!


    Han Qingwu''s technique to harvest tonics had not reached the chrysanthemum flowers, and it was impossible for her to do so.


    At this time, Han Qingwu felt as if her soul had flown up to her Immortal Domain. That feeling of wanting to die so much caused her to open her cherry lips and look towards the sky in a daze.


    Just then, Dou Tian pulled out the Jade Pillar of Heaven from the chrysanthemum, walked to Han Qingwu and inserted it into her cherry lips, then continued to sprint.


    After sprinting for half an hour, Dou Tian finally exploded with Yuan Yang. Streams of milky white liquid, like bullets from a machine gun, shot into Han Qingwu''s mouth.


    At this point, Dou Tian had finally completed the oath he made a few hours ago to dry all three of Han Qingwu''s holes.


    This was the only way to vent the overflowing anger Dou Tian had after knowing that he had been secretly harmed by Han Qingwu fifteen years ago when he was still a baby.


    After that, the Spiritual Sense invaded Han Qingwu''s Sea of Consciousness Divine Palace while wearing a contented look. It then steered her palace away from her sea of consciousness and out of her body.


    Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace had evolved into a grand palace with six floors. Below, five floors had nine windows arranged from lowest to highest.


    Only the sixth floor only had four windows, which perfectly matched Han Qingwu''s sixth and fourth stages of cultivation.


    After that, Dou Tian continued to use his own Spiritual Sense s to control Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace and keep her at the highest level of the Divine Palace.


    Being locked up by her own Divine Palace could also be considered the best punishment for Han Qingwu.


    Afterwards, Dou Tian transferred all of the treasures stored in Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace into her own Divine Palace.


    At this point, Dou Tian had completed his transformation from a boy to a man, from a poor guy to a tycoon.


    After all, as the previous Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, as an empress of the false Doutian Empire, Han Qingwu had accumulated a lot of treasures in the Divine Palace.


    Of course, what Dou Tian wanted to obtain the Doutian Empire the most was the jade seal Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal. At this moment, he was holding Han Qingwu''s energy body and divine palace in one hand and the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal that he had lost and recovered in the other.

 C67

    Now, in Dou Tian''s fury, he had nearly knocked out all the creatures within a million mile radius with his battle spirit. Naturally, he wouldn''t have to wait until a few years later to reclaim the imperial power of the Doutian Empire.


    Dou Tian was prepared to take this chance to take back the imperial power of the Doutian Empire. After that, he would take Empress Han Qingwu as a slave and captive in the Heaven Fighting Palace, and save their former Holy Maiden.


    After that, Dou Tian put on his clothes, held Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace in one hand and the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal in the other, and walked towards the bedroom by the bathroom.


    ''s soul was in battle just now, so it did not knock Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue out. They were currently in the dorm on Han Qingwu''s bed, pretending to be sitting cross-legged, as if they were making full use of their time to cultivate.


    "Both of you, stop pretending!" The flush on your beautiful faces has already betrayed you.


    Actually, the conversation I had with Empress Han Qingwu earlier, and the voices that continued for a few hours, was something I deliberately allowed you all to hear.


    Otherwise, I would have already used the offensive and defensive barrier. What I''m trying to tell you is that since you''ve followed me, you can forget about ever betraying me.


    Otherwise, even if I were to go from heaven to earth, from the heavens to the earth, from the earth to the earth, from the Yellow Springs to thousands of reincarnations, I will still be able to dry all three of your holes! "


    Dou Tian walked in front of Xue Biyue and directly kissed her charming red lips, then threatened with a smile.


    As for Zhao Xiaoyue, Dou Tian did not kiss her, otherwise, he might completely scare her.


    Dou Tian trusted in all of his past lives, so he could save his parents, but he still exposed his most terrifying side to her.


    After being kissed by Dou Tian, and hearing his threat of a knife hidden within his smile, Xue Biyue immediately opened his eyes, took the initiative to hug Dou Tian by the waist, and begged:


    "Please be at ease, Crown Prince. I, Xue Biyue, swear to the devil in my heart that I will never betray you, be your personal Dou Chef for all eternity!


    "Even if you wish me to serve you now, I will do so willingly; and if I break my oath, let me be haunted day and night by the demons of my heart."


    Zhao Xiaoyue, who was at the side, opened her eyes and saw the scene, she was also frightened to the point of swearing an oath, but just as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by Dou Tian''s lips.


    After trying and stopping it, Dou Tian revealed a bright and gentle smile, and said.


    "Xiao Yue, you don''t need to swear. In your previous life, you sacrificed yourself to save my parents, but I married Han Qingwu, who had tried to kill me when I was still an infant.


    Therefore, in this life, I will always protect you. You just need to stay behind and quietly cultivate.


    Dou Tian''s words could be considered as him trying to explain to Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue why he was so angry and wanted to take revenge on Han Qingwu when he was in the bathroom.


    Of course, they continued to threaten them, for example, to keep Dou Tian''s reincarnation rebirth secret. Dou Tian didn''t even need to say it out loud, after seeing this scene, how would Xue Biyue dare to leak his secret out?


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Zhao Xiaoyue solemnly nodded her head. She swore in her heart that she would work even harder to cultivate, otherwise, she would be left far behind in cultivation realm.


    Dou Tian then continued with a serious face:


    "Go!" I will bring you all to the place where the imperial court is located. Today, I will take back all of the imperial power of the Doutian Empire! "


    Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue immediately left the dragon bed, and Zhao Xiaoyue stood beside Dou Tian.


    As for Xue Biyue, who was standing behind Dou Tian, she had already completely identified himself as the crown prince''s personal combat chef.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian revealed a pleased smile, and then gently swayed the sword in his hand, releasing the energy body and divine palace in his hand.


    Immediately, Han Qingwu laid on the floor with her beautiful body, her white skin covered with bright red scratches, and appeared in front of Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue.


    At this time, Han Qingwu had finally awakened from the peak of her pleasure. She lowered her head to look at her delicate body that was riddled with scars, and then swallowed the liquid in her mouth that carried a strange smell.


    Han Qingwu once again lifted her head to look at Dou Tian, who was looking down at her with a cold smile, and saw the two beauties beside him, one big and one small.


    Han Qingwu knew that everything that had happened before her eyes was the truth, but after a moment of silence, she suddenly laughed crazily with her mouth wide open:


    "What!? You really are that Dou Tian! Furthermore, you are now the future Battle-Saint of Heaven, the Dou Tian whose remnant soul was reborn in his own youth?!


    We even fell in love and fought each other in the future, and we even became Dao-companions ¡­ and then I betrayed you?!


    Hahaha! Don''t tease me, do you think I would believe something so outrageous? "


    Indeed, the current Dou Tian, who had met Bai Bingqing the previous night, was not a person at all.


    The Dou Tian from two nights ago was a shabby little beggar who couldn''t use his battle qi cultivation, but he was now a handsome, adult man who was in high spirits and in high spirits.


    "Stop being stubborn, I don''t care if you believe me or not!" "In any case, I will hang you on the door of the Audience Hall so that all the big and small officials who have come to attend the evening assembly can admire the beautiful scene of the empress being naked and covered in scratches."


    Dou Tian said calmly with a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu became completely afraid. If it was really like this, then she would never be able to stand up again in this lifetime.


    "You have already fulfilled your promise, and destroyed all three of my holes, moreover you have already reclaimed the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, my divine palace is still in your hands, are you still going to humiliate me like that?! "How can you let me go? After all, I was married to you for hundreds of years in my previous life. Do you really have the heart to let other men see my body?"


    Han Qingwu was betting. She was betting that Dou Tian was not completely ruthless!


    After Dou Tian heard this, he laughed loudly and said:


    "You''re right. Although I don''t have the slightest bit of love for you and only have monstrous hatred towards you, but no matter what, I''ve still been working on you for hundreds of years. Only I can see your body.


    Since you have begged me for mercy, I shall give you a chance. Send someone to the Yaochi Holy Land to report this information and have them dispatch ten thousand disciples of Fourth Great Stage and genius disciples under the age of thirty to the training grounds of Heaven Duotian Imperial Palace.


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu was a little dumbfounded, she could not figure out what Dou Tian was trying to do, why would he exchange hostages like that, this was clearly an act of suicide okay?


    Therefore, Han Qingwu asked again and again:


    "Do you really want Yaochi Holy Land to send ten thousand genius disciples to the Heaven Fighting Palace?"

 C68

    "Yes!" Do you have any objections? "


    Dou Tian asked with a cold smile.


    "I don''t dare, although I don''t know what you want to do, but since you want to court death, I have no other choice. I will have Bai Bingqing use the Holy Maiden''s crown to give out the Holy Maiden''s orders, and have the Yaochi Holy Land to send ten thousand genius disciples to the Heaven Duelling Palace."


    Han Qingwu hurriedly replied.


    "Then why aren''t you going yet? I''ll only wait for three minutes. Three minutes later, if you and Bai Bingqing still don''t appear here.


    I still choose to hang you at the main entrance of the Audience Hall, and before that, in front of you, dry all three of Bai Bingqing''s holes. "


    Dou Tian urged impatiently as he hugged Zhao Xiaoyue''s slim waist and sat on the edge of the dragon bed.


    "However, I am not wearing any clothes on my body right now, and my cultivation has been sealed by your great dao. The Divine Palace is still in your hands.


    Bai Bingqing is cultivating far away from here, so why did you tell me to bring her over within three minutes? "


    Han Qingwu struggled, immediately, Sun Snow-swallowing Dao appeared on her skin as she said that.


    "Wearing clothes or not is your problem. Don''t think that I do not know that your four elements of battle are still usable.


    But I advise you, do not expect to defeat me in battle and take back the palace. Then, you will feel that your future will be dark and you will never be able to defeat me and take revenge on me.


    You know, I''m prepared to take revenge on you after this. After all, there will be no formidable opponents after rebirth, and life will be as lonely as the snow.


    Two and a half minutes left ¡­ If you do not activate your speed, you will not make it in time to find Bai Bingqing! "


    Dou Tian said impatiently, his voice was filled with confidence in his four major fighting forces.


    "You are indeed proficient in the battle of speed. I thought you were only proficient in the battle of offense and defense, and the battle of spirit!"


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu sighed unwillingly. After she finished speaking, her beautiful figure disappeared without a trace after she sent out her battle speed.


    Dou Tian then seized every moment to train in the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record, in that intense fight with Han Qingwu just now, he had actually consumed a lot of energy and mental power, if he was not careful, he would have been able to make up for it and he would have turned the tables on him.


    "Crown Prince, do you want to eat some of the fast food that I made? You must have used up a lot of your energy just now, right? You must be very hungry right?"


    Standing at the edge of the dragon bed, Xue Biyue asked. Seeing that Han Qingwu had disappeared, Dou Tian loosened all the muscles in his body and laid down on the dragon bed as he meditated with his eyes closed.


    Reaching Dou Tian''s level of cultivation, he was ready to cultivate at any time. After hearing Xue Biyue''s words, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Yes, you can. I don''t know if your Hundred Transformations Cooking Tool, Battle Soul, has the ability to cook fast food within two minutes. Furthermore, it is without any ingredients."


    Hearing this, Xue Biyue said in joy:


    "Don''t worry crown prince, before Han Qingwu comes back, I promise to let you eat the most delicious delicacies in the world that are steaming hot, can stop you from starving instantly."


    After that, Xue Biyue quickly went to the bathroom and used her ultimate cooking skill.


    As for Zhao Xiaoyue, she was sitting upright on the dragon bed, quietly admiring Dou Tian''s resolute and handsome face, as though she was drunk.


    Three gusts of fragrant wind suddenly rushed towards Dou Tian''s nose. Even without sensing the battle situation, Dou Tian knew that Bai Bingqing had brought Bai Bingqing back, and he had already finished eating the fast food almost at the same time.


    Dou Tian instantly sat up from the dragon bed. The Emperor Dragon Qi and soul force slowly released a bit of it, causing him to look extremely similar to an Emperor waiting for his concubine to feed him.


    "Good, your time is just up!"


    Dou Tian casually praised, but he did not specially praise anyone.


    She only thought that Dou Tian was Han Qingwu''s new favorite male concubine, and thought that Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue were two female attendants. Thus, she pouted and said:


    "Aunt, what are you doing bringing me to your chamber in your untidy clothes and in such a hurry to display your battle speed? I don''t want to see your male concubines."


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu immediately covered Bai Bingqing''s red lips, and said anxiously:


    "I can''t explain it to you right now either. All you need to know is that you and I, as the current Holy Maiden and the previous Holy Maiden of Yaochi Holy Land, are already being held hostage by the new emperor of Doutian Empire.


    Hurry up and use the head of the Holy Maiden s to announce the Holy Maiden Badge so that the Yaochi Holy Land can dispatch ten thousand genius disciples who are not even thirty years of age yet, to the Heaven Dueling Imperial Palace to exchange for our return. "


    After Bai Bingqing heard this, she couldn''t help but mumble something else. Only then did Han Qingwu let go of her jade hands that were covering her red lips, and looked at Dou Tian a little helplessly.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian actually smiled, and then took the hot dog sausage that he had just made from Xue Biyue''s hands and gently took a bite.


    Instantly, Dou Tian felt his whole body relax, the fatigue that he had not fully recovered had completely swept away, and he was not even the least bit hungry.


    Therefore, Dou Tian ignored Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing, and quickly swallowed the entire sausage in his mouth, chewing and swallowing most of it down. Only a small part was left, and he directly fed it to Zhao Xiaoyue who was at the side of his mouth.


    After Zhao Xiaoyue ate the food that Dou Tian fed to him, her eyes suddenly lit up and she became spirited again.


    "What kind of delicacy is this? How can it have such powerful effects?" And it was done in such a short period of time. "


    Zhao Xiaoyue licked her lips and asked, she could be considered to be asking questions for Dou Tian.


    "To reply Empress, this is my Hundred Transformations Kitchen. With the addition of the first Soul Crown''s special ability, it can condense the excess fat on my body, my battle qi, and my soul power into a sausage that can recover its strength in an instant, relieve fatigue, recover from its injuries, relieve its hunger, and then stop eating for ten days!"


    Xue Biyue replied respectfully upon hearing this. Following Han Qingwu''s title of addressing Dou Tian as the new emperor, she addressed Zhao Xiaoyue as the Empress, not the Crown Prince''s consort.


    When Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue heard this, they looked at each other, and revealed an ecstatic expression. The two of them felt that accepting Xue Biyue as their private fighting chef was equivalent to seeing a treasure.


    Zhao Xiaoyue then said with a sneer:


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability. If you had shown it at noon, I would definitely not have targeted you and would have conferred you the title of Crown Prince''s secondary wife.


    But it''s still not too late. Since you called me the Empress, then I shall bestow you with the status of the Empress with the orthodox Doutian Empire, the title of "Imperial Concubine". Are you willing? "

 C69

    Hearing that, Xue Biyue stared at Zhao Xiaoyue in shock, as if sshe wanted to see if she was joking. Then, he looked back at Dou Tian, waiting for him to speak.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian laughed out loud with relief:


    "Originally, I wasn''t interested in the throne at all. My goal was to fight for Immortal Domain, Saint Domain, and Divine Domain. I don''t want to be tainted with too much of the imperial power of the Pangu Continent.


    But since Han Qingwu, the person who changed from an Empress to a female slave, is introduced me to her niece and the current Holy Maiden of Yaochi Holy Land, she is the new emperor of Doutian Empire.


    Furthermore, my princess consort is bestowing the title of an empress upon herself. I can''t possibly let her disgrace herself, so I''ll reluctantly become the emperor of Doutian Empire first.


    Once my royal father has completely stabilized the power of the War Tiger Empire and the Thunder Eagle Empire, I will let him take over the imperial power of Doutian Empire once more. "


    After Dou Tian finished laughing, he saw that Xue Biyue''s beautiful face still had a look of anticipation, but he continued to speak:


    "With regards to the harem, the empress shall decide. This Emperor will only love her for the rest of my life. If you don''t feel wronged, then the empress''s imperial decree will take effect."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s golden mouth and jade words, Xue Biyue immediately knelt down, and said respectfully and happily:


    "This subject''s concubine, Guan Yue, greets Your Majesty. May Your Majesty''s life be with the Heavens and become a Fighting Battle Divine Emperor! Greetings, esteemed empress. May the empress have an exceptional beauty and become a cold war deity! "


    Zhao Xiaoyue happily accepted Xue Biyue''s kowtow, and after that, she brandished a gentle stream of battle qi to help Xue Biyue up, and said while laughing:


    "Sis Guan Yue, please get up. Although you''re older than me, you don''t have to call me the empress or elder sister in the future when there''s no outsiders around."


    Zhao Xiaoyue''s girl nature was completely revealed. In the past, the younger generation of Dou Family''s younger generation could be considered her, an adopted daughter, and anyone who saw her would have to call her older sister and big brother, or even Young Master.


    Now that there was finally someone who called her Big Sister, she was extremely happy. This feeling was very enjoyable for Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian glanced at the furious Bai Bingqing at the side, and chuckled:


    "Since Empress Guang Han likes it so much, and has a beauty older than you calls you Big Sister, then I''ll bestow you with another imperial concubine. With a imperial concubine like you, how can you be short of a concubine like Imperial Concubine Hua?"


    Right now, I will strip you of your identity as a Holy Maiden, and bestow you the title of the shameful imperial concubine to the Great Emperor of Doutian Empire, and serve you tonight!


    If you don''t want to, hurry up and use the Holy Maiden''s head to issue the Holy Maiden Order, and have the people from the Yaochi Holy Land send ten thousand Fourth Great Stage and genius disciples under the age of thirty to the Heaven Duelling Palace. "


    Hearing that, Han Qingwu, who had been urging Bai Bingqing to release the Holy Maiden''s Crest, was completely stunned. She immediately kneeled at Dou Tian''s feet and begged while crying:


    "You are going to bed, and I will sleep with you tonight. Please spare my niece."


    After Dou Tian heard this, he kicked Han Qingwu away and sneered:


    "Your three holes are already dry. I was also dry in my previous life, so I don''t care. When I''m in a bad mood and I need to vent my emotions, you can wash your three holes and sleep in them.


    I actually quite admire you too. In order to become a Battle Immortal Xuewu soon, after becoming an empress, you actually thought of using the replenishing technique to supplement the male concubine''s, Yuan Yang, to quickly increase your cultivation.


    And now, your sixth great realm cultivation has been specially created by me in my previous life to restrain the seal placed on you by the Sun Snow-swallowing Dao of the Ice and Snow element.


    What, are you going to lie down and wait for your revenge on me one day?


    However, I''m waiting for your revenge. Have you experienced the feeling of being unrivalled in the same realm, defeating the strong with a weak body, and living a lonely life? So be my slave.


    As for your niece, I had also promised to make her sing "Courtyard Flowers" before, so tonight, when she sleeps, I will only pick her chrysanthemums, and she can still go to the Yaochi Holy Land to become my spy. "


    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s words, Han Qingwu pointed at Dou Tian with an almost broken down state, and said in an extremely terrified voice:


    "Dou Tian, you are a devil, why are you doing this to me!"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian was once again unable to calm his anger, and roared:


    "If you ask me why I did this to you, then I will tell you in detail why.


    In my previous life, because you sealed my Dragon Arrogant Battle Body and dual attribute Battle Soul''s Inherent Skills when I was still an infant, and even sealed a portion of my meridians, and took away the imperial power of our Dou Clan, I was bullied by anyone for sixteen years as a useless trash little clan leader.


    It wasn''t until I turned sixteen and joined a declining sect, that I found the opportunity to inadvertently break your seal, awaken the Long Ao Battle Body and the dual attribute Battle Soul, and quickly rise to greatness.


    After that, the declining sect will gradually become stronger, and in the end, they will seek revenge on you. However, during the process of mutual pursuit, they had incredibly fallen in love.


    After that, we were husband and wife for a few hundred years. After we entered the Immortal Domain, in the few decades that I was in seclusion, you coveted one of my treasures, and actually gave me a green hat, joining hands to sell me out with my best brothers.


    When I was undergoing the Sacred Tribulation, all of you worked with the four Peak Martial Immortals to set up the Ultimate Six Immortals Battle Formation. When I was just about to become a Battle-Saint, you gave me an Ultimate Kill, causing me to have no choice but to self-detonate my newly formed Primeval Chaos Dao Fruit.


    Tell me, why are all of you in such a hurry? Do you think that by borrowing that treasure to become a Heaven Battling Saint, I will forget my best brother and my beloved wife who have been together for hundreds of years? But you are together!


    What''s that called? It''s like a serpent swallowing an elephant, especially since you, who was once the empress, always have a ambition in your heart that doesn''t care what means you use to achieve your goals.


    In my previous life, I didn''t know that you would harm me when I was still a baby. I actually became husband and wife with you for hundreds of years.


    "Now that I have reincarnated into a young person, I finally know the secret that I don''t know about. If I don''t torture you into a slave, how can I vent the hatred in my two lives?"


    The more Dou Tian said, the angrier he got. He immediately used Han Qingwu''s divine palace, and once again sucked her into the top layer. In the end, he fiercely pushed Bai Bingqing onto the dragon bed, and roared:


    Especially Bai Bingqing, you who wanted to shoot us the night before yesterday. We also swore to make you sing ''Courtyard Flower'' across the river, and now that I, Long Yan, is infuriated, I won''t wait until night, I''ll directly pick your chrysanthemums! "


    Dou Tian did not want to let Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue see such a scene unfold. He immediately released an offensive and defensive barrier around him, enveloping the entire dragon bed within it.

 C70

    After half an hour of Dou Tian ruining Bai Bingqing''s chrysanthemum, he felt that his anger had been vented, and thus, he stopped.


    After all, Bai Bingqing''s cultivation was not as high as Han Qingwu''s, and her body was not as good as her. If she continued to destroy her, the damage she received would be too great.


    Dou Tian also paid great attention to promises, saying that he would only destroy Bai Bingqing''s chrysanthemums and would definitely not break the lily bud in front of them.


    In this half an hour of intense pain, Bai Bingqing who was pressed down on the ground struggled violently, but it was useless. In the end, she used the Holy Maiden''s crown piece to announce the order to the Holy Maiden.


    Because on the night of two days ago, Bai Bingqing had already used the head of the Holy Maiden to issue a Holy Maiden Chasing Order, asking her Yaochi Holy Land to dispatch a large number of disciples of the third realm to hunt Dou Tian down and kill him near the Heaven Dueling Imperial Palace.


    However, it was as if Dou Tian had completely disappeared. Nearly a hundred disciples of Peak of Magic Power Battle Incarnation Stage, within the radius of ten thousand kilometers of the Heaven Fighting Palace, used their Spiritual Sense to form a battle formation that covered the entire area, yet still did not find any traces of Dou Tian.


    So this time, Han Qingwu had always been persuading Bai Bingqing to use the Holy Maiden''s crown prince to announce the Holy Maiden''s order and send ten thousand disciples of Fourth Great Stage to come to the Heaven Fighting Palace to exchange for the captured Han Qingwu.


    As the current Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, Bai Bingqing had both the responsibility and the obligation to protect the honor of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    After all, Han Qingwu, who was the previous Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, with her sixth realm''s Word Law Battle Magic Stage and fourth realm''s super strong, was actually suppressed by Dou Tian, who was only at the first and youngest realm''s Fourth Great Stage.


    This would be very detrimental to the honor of the Yaochi Holy Land, so Bai Bingqing had never used her Holy Maiden''s Crown Prince to give out any orders, only fawning on Han Qingwu.


    Until now, when Bai Bingqing''s own chrysanthemum was brutally ravaged by Dou Tian Can and her previous bud could continue to be violated, she could not care about anything else, and directly used the Holy Maiden''s crown to issue the highest level order to the Holy Maiden:


    He sent a hundred elders of the sixth realm, a thousand Wyvern Knights of the fifth realm, and ten thousand genius disciples of the Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage.


    Bai Bingqing felt that since Dou Tian dared to come to the Dou Tian Imperial Palace alone and request ten thousand genius disciples of the Yaochi Holy Land in exchange for Han Qingwu, he must have a lot of tricks up his sleeve.


    Just to be safe, Bai Bingqing had sent even more powerful people over.


    Anyways, in the entire Pangu Continent, among the dozens of Ancient Sacred Grounds and Primordial Families, the strongest Sacred Grounds, the ones that they didn''t lack the most were the strong disciples and elders.


    Especially Han Qingwu, and Bai Bingqing''s mother Han Qingfeng''s family, the Han family, and Bai Bingqing''s father, Tian Han''s family, the Bai family.


    Ten thousand years ago, these ancient families and Holy Lands all had the existence of Battle-Saints. The Holy Land was a legacy left behind by the Battle Sage, and the ancient families were direct descendants of the Battle Sage.


    Because they have reared for more than ten thousand years, they now have over a million disciples or juniors from families.


    Otherwise, an ordinary clan or sect would have a limit of 100,000 people.


    The Han Family and the Hundred Families were Primordial Families, and they were also related by marriage relationship with Yaochi Holy Land. Because it was not suitable for them to be married with the same surname, these two Primordial Families, one of the Ancient Sacred Grounds, formed an unbreakable iron triangle relationship.


    Because, other than their relationship with each other through marriage, marriage, and marriage, they also have a common enemy. That is, the Battle God''s Cult or Battle God''s clan that had been passed down since ancient times by wargods for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This world was just that huge and powerful. There was no ''strongest'', only ''stronger''!


    Don''t just look at the Yaochi Holy Land that governed Doutian Empire, War Tiger Dynasty, and Thunder Eagle Empire. While they might be able to rule over the entire world, against the War God Cult or the War God Clan, they were not even worth looking at.


    Therefore, Dou Tian had infringed upon both Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing, treating them as offending them, as if they were three super powers with a million members in their hands.


    Dou Tian, who had the memories of his previous life, already knew the consequences of attacking Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing, but he still did it without any hesitation.


    Because in this life, Dou Tian was going to make his clan of the Dou Clan, the royal family of the Dou Clan, into the Battle War God Clan! And he wanted Douqiong Sect to become the War God Cult!


    And he had to become the strongest in the Battle God Cult and the Battle God Cult!


    Because Dou Tian had to become the Heaven Fighting War God who lived in this world!


    Everything was just a lack of time!


    In the process of being violated and being violated, Dou Tian and Bai Bingqing both thought about many things in their hearts.


    After venting the overflowing anger in his heart, Dou Tian got up from Bai Bingqing''s body and released the offensive and defensive barrier.


    After Dou Tian was dressed, he used Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace to bring the extremely weak Bai Bingqing who was laying on the dragon bed to the highest level of the Divine Palace.


    After finishing all of these, Dou Tian revealed a satisfied smile. He looked at Xue Biyue who was at a loss about what to do, and snapped her fingers.


    "Imperial Concubine, you should go to the imperial kitchens now and prepare a great amount of delicacies for us. We''ll enjoy them in the evening."


    Hearing that, Xue Biyue panicked and quickly said:


    "As His Majesty commands!"


    Then, Dou Tian brought Zhao Xiaoyue whose face was completely unperturbed out of the bedroom and headed towards the Hall of Affairs.


    Along the way, Dou Tian saw a large number of palace maids and eunuchs who were knocked unconscious by his battle spirit.


    These palace maids and eunuchs had no enmity with him, Dou Tian could not be bothered to care about them for the time being.


    Not long later, Dou Tian brought Zhao Xiaoyue into the Audience Hall. There weren''t many people there, only the head eunuch who was knocked out on the dragon throne.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian immediately kicked at the place where the head eunuch was castrated. He was satisfied with using his strength, if not he would not have awakened the person who was stunned by the battle spirit so quickly.


    The intense pain of being castrated for the second time immediately roused the eunuch''s unconscious mind.


    "It hurts ¡­"


    The head eunuch suddenly woke up and covered his lower body as he cried out for his mother.


    "Are you awake? We are the new emperor of the orthodox Doutian Empire. You must be a eunuch reading an imperial edict from the imperial court."


    Hurry and get up! Then, summon all the large, small officials and generals who are going to attend the court assembly to the imperial court, and gather the hundred thousand imperial guards to surround the entire Martial Field so that not even a drop of water can leak out. "


    Dou Tian looked at the steward eunuch who was rolling on the ground in pain, and said impatiently after hearing his duck-like voice.


    Who exactly are you?! I am the Chief Eunuch personally appointed by the empress. How can she pass on the throne to you when the empress is taking a nap? "


    The head eunuch hurriedly stood up and asked arrogantly.

 C71

    Hearing the exceptionally ear-piercing voice of a male eunuch, Dou Tian became even more impatient. He waved the Divine Palace held in his left hand, and roared coldly:


    "One more word from you and I will use that bitch Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace to suck you in as well."


    This chief eunuch was also quite strong in battle qi, he could immediately see Dou Tian''s swaying left hand holding the Sixth Floor of the Pagoda like Divine Palace. On the top level, he could vaguely see the shadows of Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing.


    Seeing this, the chief eunuch didn''t dare to say another word and hurriedly used his Thousand Weird Type Battle Soul''s ability to instantly spread the announcement to the entire Heaven Fighting Empire in a hundred mile radius:


    "Send out His Majesty''s decree that all the large and small officials and generals in the imperial city come to the imperial court at once. The imperial guards send a hundred thousand troops to surround the Martial Field of the imperial palace."


    After the sound transmission was completed, the chief eunuch hurriedly knelt at Dou Tian''s feet and shouted:


    "Servant Cao Zhenshu pays respects to the new emperor. May his majesty enjoy eternal blessings and live in peace with the heavens and the earth."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian laughed:


    "You sure are used to being manipulated by the wind. Weren''t you the head eunuch personally appointed by that bitch Han Qingwu, why do you call me His Majesty now?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive this servant for being blind. The Imperial Jade Seal in your right hand is the one that has been lost for fifteen years in your Doutian Empire.


    Fifteen years ago, when the palace was in a coup, the servant was a young eunuch who had just been castrated.


    Due to the unique nature of the Battle Soul, this servant was able to gradually attain the position of Eunuch General. However, my heart is still with the previous emperor. "


    Cao Zhenshun quickly kowtowed to Dou Tian and explained, afraid that if Dou Tian was dissatisfied, he would also be sucked into the Divine Palace.


    At the same time, he was also betting that the person who was betting on the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal had a deep relationship with the previous emperor.


    Seeing such a situation, Dou Tian shouted coldly:


    "Since when did the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal ever get lost? It has always been in the hands of our Dou Clan. That bitch Han Qingwu didn''t pass down the country''s Imperial Jade Seal, and even became the empress of Doutian Empire for fifteen years.


    I can only say that you servants are too manipulative. "What if, after seeing the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, those ministers and generals still dared to have a trace of doubt, we will just kill all of you."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s cold shout, Cao Zhenshun immediately swore:


    "Your Majesty, please be at ease. When those court officials and generals of all sizes come to the court, this old servant will definitely take the lead and kill anyone who dares to object for you."


    "You are a good dog. You can bite whomever your master wants you to. Very good.


    Now bring us the male dragon robe and the empress dragon robe of Han Qingwu that slut.


    The person beside us is Empress Guang Han, and she is wearing her Dragon Robe. Therefore, that Dragon Robe must be a set of battle equipment and it''s just right for her to be big and small. "


    Seeing Cao Zhenshu acting in such a manner, Dou Tian immediately said in satisfaction. After that, he brought Zhao Xiaoyue who had not spoken a word along with him and sat on the dragon throne.


    Only then did Cao Zhenshun dare to look at Zhao Xiaoyue.


    "Esteemed Empress really doesn''t look old, she''s ten thousand times better than the empress who only knows how to spoil men."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue finally said with a smile:


    "Shut up. In the future, without our orders, don''t speak carelessly. You can''t even praise us for speaking the truth."


    Hearing Zhao Xiaoyue suddenly open her mouth to speak, Cao ZhenChun immediately retreated to the side, not daring to say another word.


    Under the sound wave from Cao Zhenshun''s Sound Wave Battle Soul, Gong E, who had not been stunned, brought along a male dragon robe that had been hidden for fifteen years, and the Empress who Han Qingwu wore when she went to court early in the morning, walking into the Audience Hall.


    Because of what Zhao Xiaoyue had just said, even if Cao Zhenjun wanted to show off his Battle Soul s'' skills and claim credit, he did not dare to not have the permission to speak.


    As for Dou Tian, he was also very happy. To be honest, he really couldn''t get used to hearing eunuchs sound that sounded like a duck.


    Dou Tian decided that after his royal father had completely stabilized the War Tiger Empire and the Thunder Eagle Empire, he had to return the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal back to his father as soon as possible.


    felt very uncomfortable listening to the eunuch''s voice every day in the morning court, so Dou Tian didn''t like being the emperor.


    Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue immediately put on their male dragon robes and Empress dragon robes without even changing, in front of Cao Zhenshu and a few other Gong''e.


    Cao Zhenshu did not know that many of the people outside were shocked by Dou Tian''s battle spirit and would not be able to wake up in a short period of time. After waiting for half an hour, they did not see any officials or generals respond to their orders and heading towards the Imperial Hall.


    It was only at this point that Cao Zhenshun finally started to panic. He hurriedly knelt at Dou Tian''s feet again, begging while crying:


    "Please have mercy, Your Majesty. In the past, when this old servant used sound wave Battle Soul to transmit the imperial edict, they would rush to the Audience Hall quickly within ten minutes. I don''t know why, but no one has come for half an hour."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but chuckle:


    "Oh, I have forgotten. All the living beings within a million miles are basically shocked senseless by my spirit. If they hadn''t kicked your lower body like I did, they probably wouldn''t have woken up naturally until tomorrow. That''s why no one would come to the court.


    But it doesn''t matter, and we don''t have any hopes of letting them come here, because the main master has already arrived. You few, drive us to the Martial Field to welcome the arrival of the many experts of Yaochi Holy Land. "


    Dou Tian had purposely told Cao Zhenshu to say that because he did not want too many people to pay attention to his match with Yaochi Holy Land.


    Otherwise, Dou Tian would have used his perception to fight and awakened all the people in the surrounding hundred Li of Imperial City who had been knocked out.


    Hearing this, Cao Zhenshu did not dare say more than that, and directly followed Gong''e and used all the combat strength in his body to lift the dragon chairs that Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue were sitting on. Then, he grit his teeth and slowly raised it up to the Martial Field.


    When Cao Zhenshun, along with a few other palace maids, breathlessly carried the Dragon Throne to the Martial Field, he was completely shocked by the eleven hundred members of the Yaochi Holy Land floating in the sky.


    Although Cao Zhenshun was shocked, he did not dare to say another word. He retreated behind the Dragon Throne with a few other palace ladies, quietly waiting for the final result.


    "I didn''t expect your Yaochi Holy Land to arrive so quickly from the pocket dimensions to the mortal world. It has only been half an hour and you have all gathered this many people under the order sent out by the Holy Maiden, all for Doutian Empire. "


    Dou Tian sat upright on the dragon throne, held Zhao Xiaoyue''s willow waist, and said while looking down at the ground.

 C72

    In the sky, the 11,100 members of Yaochi Holy Land saw that Dou Tian and Zhao Xiaoyue, who were facing the onslaught of more than 10,000 of them alone, had actually only had their heads lowered, as if they were looking at an ant on the ground, and were speaking to each other.


    In the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, the leading old man, whose hair and beard were all white, was the first to ask:


    "Who''s sitting on the Dragon Throne below? Why did he come here as an envoy of the Yaochi Holy Land without burning incense or praying? Could it be that he wants to destroy the imperial power?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian did not say anything, but directly threw Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace on top of the Martial Field. Immediately, the originally small Divine Palace that was not even ten centimeters tall, grew to a size of 120 meters as the wind blew.


    Following which, Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing passed through the energy wall of the Sacred Palace in disarray, caught the eyes of more than ten thousand members of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Some of the members who weren''t strong enough swallowed their saliva, but they didn''t dare to show it on their faces.


    "You arrogant bastard, what did you do to the two Holy Maiden s in our Yaochi Holy Land? Do you know that if you do this, are you offending an ancient Sacred Ground with millions of disciples at the same time, and two other ancient families that are not weaker than the ancient Sacred Grounds?!"


    The old man from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, when he saw that Dou Tian actually did not reply in the slightest, and instead exposed Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing''s miserable appearances to them, immediately shouted coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t like to talk to this old man. Send a beautiful lady who you can call the shots to stand on the ground and talk to me face to face."


    Dou Tian said casually as he looked at the ground with his head lowered.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s extremely haughty words, the people from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction s all boiled over. They all rushed over to ask to be the first to volunteer and kill Dou Tian.


    But in the end, he was still suppressed by a clear and melodious voice:


    "Everyone, calm down. Let me go down and have a chat with him."


    Hearing this, the people from the Yaochi Holy Land all shook their heads and said:


    "Elder Binghua, how could that dog-shit Emperor possibly confront you? Let us directly kill him."


    Although none of the people from the Yaochi Holy Land wished for the so called Ice Aura Elder to descend to the mortal realm, in the end, she was still no match for him. Only she was able to float down from the auspicious cloud and stand ten steps away from Dou Tian.


    Only now did Dou Tian raise his head to look at the person who had arrived, and then deliberately revealed a stunned expression, and immediately followed with a teasing voice:


    "Of the eleven hundred Yaochi Holy Land members, you are the strongest, the one with the most authority, right? I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    In regards to Dou Tian''s teasing and flattery, Elder Binghua did not directly answer, but instead asked a question in reply:


    "May I ask your majesty the emperor why are Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing sealed in the Divine Palace and why is this Divine Palace Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace here?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed coldly:


    "Are you blind? Of course it is us who have blasphemed your Yaochi Holy Land and the two Holy Maiden s. Seeing your appearance, you are not worse than that bitch Han Qingwu, so why don''t you resign as an elder of Yaochi Holy Land and become our concubine? "


    The moment Dou Tian''s voice fell, the Yaochi Holy Land s of a thousand people, who were at the fifth and sixth stages, could no longer calm down.


    "Insolent bastard, not only did you violate two of our Yao Chi''s Holy Maiden, you''re also trying to take liberties with our Elder Bing Hua. Are you really doing this with your life on the line?"


    After being shouted at by a thousand Yaochi Holy Land members at the fifth realm, Dou Tian immediately released a powerful soul battle force, charging straight towards the thousand experts.


    Not long after, as if a dumpling had fallen from the sky, countless Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage experts fell into a coma, falling into the auspicious cloud and making intimate contact with the ground.


    They had only lasted for five minutes, when all one thousand Yaochi Holy Land experts fell into the Martial Field.


    At this point, Dou Tian''s casual strike finally made the ten thousand Fourth Great Stage disciples shut their mouths. Even the hundred sixth great realm ¨C Word Law Battle Magic Stage s all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    After seeing this situation, Elder Binghua did not say any useless words. Instead, she directly asked:


    "What do you mean for our Yaochi Holy Land''s Holy Maiden to send ten thousand Fourth Great Stage''s heads and genius disciples under the age of thirty to the Heaven Fighting Imperial Palace? Is it really just to exchange them for two Holy Maiden s?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian did not answer directly. Instead, he sized up Elder Binghua a few times before revealing a naughty smile and said:


    "My apologies, but I feel extremely sorry for having so many of you come here. However, we still have to regretfully tell you all that your two Holy Maiden s are already my slaves and my shameful concubines. We absolutely cannot let them go.


    Of course, if you, Elder Binghua, are willing to submit yourself to us, and become our imperial concubine, we will consider giving back the crippled Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing to you two.


    Elder Binghua, you sacrificed yourself to call back the two Holy Maiden s from Yaochi Holy Land.


    When Elder Binghua looked at Dou Tian from top to bottom, she had also used her powerful perception to sense the battle potential within''s body. However, when she tried to sense Dou Tian''s situation, she discovered that he was only at the first level of the Sovereign realm, the Wood Battle Qi, with only his Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage, she immediately let out a cold laugh.


    "I thought that you were some kind of invincible powerhouse who possessed and reincarnated, so you are just a little kid from Fourth Great Stage, and after facing the eleven hundred strong experts from our Yaochi Holy Land, each one of them is stronger than you and you can still sit on the dragon throne. Should I admire your courage, or should I call you stupid?"


    However, the sneer on Elder Binghua''s face didn''t stop there. She suddenly stopped and her speed changed to a speed that was similar to her speed. She instantly left her original position.


    In the next second, Dou Tian casually released a Sun Snow-swallowing Dao seed, and struck towards the place where Elder Binghua was just at.


    The Sun Snow-swallowing Dao seed that Dou Tian casually shot out, did not sink into the ground where there was no one, but was taken back by him once more.


    "You are indeed proficient in sensing the battle situation and battle speed. You can sense what will happen in the future at the next second. I just don''t know if you''re proficient in soul type and offensive and defensive type? "


    Before Dou Tian could finish laughing, he had directly rushed towards Elder Binghua and released her battle spirit at full power. Immediately, Elder Binghua released her battle spirit as well, and the battle spirit of the two began.


    Elder Binghua had a very high position in the Yaochi Holy Land and was Han Qingwu''s master. Han Qingwu was well versed in soul attributed combat, even though Elder Binghua was not interested in imperial power.


    However, Elder Binghua still possessed a fighting spirit that belonged to the battle, and her spirit that belonged to the battle, was many times stronger than Han Qingwu''s.

 C73

    In an instant, the entire enormous Martial Field Palace was filled with the aura of a battle of souls.


    Dou Tian and Elder Binghua were twenty steps apart, and their souls were fighting against each other with all of their strength. Gradually, Elder Binghua became weaker and weaker.


    Although Elder Binghua''s soul battle potential was much stronger than Han Qingwu''s, it was still a far cry from the super powerful offensive and defensive battle power that Dou Tian could radiate for a radius of a million kilometers.


    If Dou Tian hadn''t wanted to see where Elder Binghua''s soul battle power was at its limits, he would have instantly unleashed his strongest attack power instead of gradually increasing.


    "Impossible, my perception belongs to the state of combat and can sense your age. You''re only fifteen years old, so even if you started cultivating from your previous life, you still wouldn''t be able to comprehend it?" Refining it would also make it impossible for him to grasp such a powerful soul battle potential.


    "Looking at my offensive and defensive combat posture, I don''t believe that you have surpassed it in your offensive and defensive combat posture!"


    Elder Binghua felt that he might lose to Dou Tian in a soul battle, so he clamored.


    However, Elder Binghua still knew her own limits. She knew that she would definitely be the one to lose in the soul battle, and thus, she started to choose her most proficient offensive and defensive battle situation to attack Dou Tian.


    He could only see the delicate features of Elder Binghua. Her entire body was covered in the thick ice armor that made it difficult for her to defend. Then, she broke through the impact of Dou Tian''s soul battle situation and walked towards Dou Tian step by step.


    "Mm ¡­" Your attainments in offensive and defensive combat are indeed the most powerful that I have ever seen. The refined Ice Battle Soul, Ice Laws, and Ice Battle Qi were perfectly combined together.


    However, if you want to defeat me with just this kind of offensive and defensive ability, I can only tell you that you are still dreaming! "


    Dou Tian couldn''t help but exclaim as he watched Elder Binghua walk over step by step to welcome his powerful soul. It was as if an elder was evaluating and commenting on the most prideful attack methods of the younger generation.


    When Elder Binghua, whose entire body was covered by the ice armor, faced the continuous impact of Dou Tian''s soul battle force, step by step, he finally arrived at a spot half a meter in front of Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian suddenly raised out a finger, on his finger was condensed a fire green Attack Defense Armor, and then lightly tapped at the Ice Attack Defense Ice Spear that was flying towards Elder Binghua.


    Immediately, the entire area was covered by the Ice Flower Elder. The ice armor that covered her entire body instantly collapsed, completely blowing away her incredulous expression. Appearing before Dou Tian''s eyes.


    In Elder Binghua''s astonishment, Dou Tian suddenly invaded her sea of consciousness and stole Elder Binghua''s divine palace from her.


    "So close!" I didn''t expect you to be so foolish, to actually compete with me in four aspects. Don''t you know that I have reached the Immortal Grade in four aspects?


    If you do not become an immortal in this life, you will never be able to defeat me in the four divisions!


    If you had revealed the cultivation of your from the beginning, it would not have been so easy for me to obtain the Sun Snow-swallowing Dao seed and your body. Inside.


    Now, my Sun Snow-swallowing Dao Seeds have engulfed all of your Ice and Snow Laws and have completely grown into a complete Sun Snow-swallowing Dao.


    In the future, when we face you all and face the Peerless Expert of the sixth realm, we will forever be invincible. "


    Dou Tian immediately raised his hand. Playing with Elder Binghua''s shrine, one hand wrapped around her slender waist. Limbs, she whispered in her ear.


    Dou Tian''s actions and soft sigh had completely brought about a deep humiliation for Elder Binghua. She never thought that they would actually be in a deadlock. Ancient University. Lu Heng, who was carrying him, was actually being restrained and sealed by a fifteen year old youth with Fourth Great Stage.


    What made Elder Binghua even more furious was that Dou Tian had his arms around her waist. The palm of her hand had moved to her height in front of the crowd. It was like a gem falling to the ground. At the peak of the mountain, he ruthlessly rubbed his forehead. He squeezed twice.


    "You have nothing. "Shameless ¡­"


    Elder Binghua could only bashfully scold.


    Dou Tian disapproved of this fact. His perception belonged to the battle, and he had long since sensed that elder Binghua was already one hundred and fifty years old. However, she was still a virgin, which made him curious.


    Especially when Dou Tian kneaded just now. He pinched her lips. His chest didn''t show any signs of drooping, so he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Haha, that''s one hundred and fifty yuan." Female, this is really strange, are you not Yaochi Holy Land level 1? Let''s just accept it as your Holy Maiden! "


    The situation that happened below had already completely exceeded the understanding of the ten thousand over Yaochi Holy Land members in the sky and the auspicious cloud. They were all dumbstruck as they watched everything that was happening below, and no one dared to ask anymore questions.


    What a joke. Amongst the ten thousand or so people, the strongest Ice Aura Elder was instantly defeated before anyone could figure out what had happened. How could they dare to question him?


    "You also sealed Qingwu in this way right? Now that you''ve bound me, you want to ¡­" As the first five Holy Maiden s of Yaochi Holy Land, I still have a lot of authority. "


    Elder Binghua began to calm down, she had regained her usual composure, and was secretly brewing the four forces that were not restricted by the Sun Snow-swallowing Dao.


    Waiting for Dou Tian to reveal himself. If there was the slightest opening, Elder Binghua would catch him. Zhao Xiaoyue, who stayed at the side and did not say anything, was held hostage.


    "This Emperor advises you to give up, erupt all four elements of war in an instant, and take my empress as hostage!" Let me tell you, my perception is in a battle situation and I can sense the future thirteen seconds from now. Therefore, I can already react thirteen seconds in advance if you make a move within thirteen seconds! "


    After Dou Tian had calmed down with Elder Binghua, he gave him, who had just had a calm heart, a boost in his heart.


    She knew that Dou Tian was speaking the truth, because she could sense the battle situation as well. If she were to use all her senses, she would also be able to sense the future three seconds later.


    Elder Binghua had originally planned to wait ten seconds, but Dou Tian revealed a faint smile. He made a slight mistake and instantly used the four elements of the Power of War Claws. Take Zhao Xiaoyue as a hostage and retreat twenty steps away.


    However, he did not expect that these Frozen Cloud Elders were only able to be sensed by Dou Tian''s super strength after planning in his heart for thirteen seconds.


    Facing such a monstrous Dou Tian, even Elder Binghua who had experienced thousands of battles also felt that his future had instantly turned dark. Dark.


    Elder Binghua began to hate himself for not continuing to cultivate in seclusion. To break through the sky and ascend to the Immortal Domain, one had to wade through muddy water.


    "Come to think of it, you will be my senior concubine, Chen Yu and that slave Han Qingwu from now on, Elder Binghua. Li Clan and the shameful imperial concubine, Bai Bingqing, you three Holy Maiden s of Yaochi Holy Land have served us together. "


    Dou Tian immediately said with a serious face.

 C74

    After hearing Dou Tian''s serious and teasing words, the extremely beautiful Elder Binghua, who was actually Lin Binghua, let out a trace of anger in his despair:


    "Does our Yaochi Holy Land have enmity with you? Why do you want to trample on the innocent reputations of our three Holy Maiden s? "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian caressed Lin Binghua''s beautiful face that was smooth and tender to the point that it could be broken with the blowing of the wind, and could not help but sneer:


    "There is indeed no direct enmity between us, but your disciple Han Qingwu caused trouble for us, who were still infants fifteen years ago, and then took away the imperial authority of our clan.


    , the current Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, had once wanted to kill me and our sect the night before yesterday. I will definitely take revenge on those who had harmed us and those who had wanted to kill us.


    Now, we have finally regained the royal power of our Doutian Empire from the hands of Empress Han Qingwu, and my royal father has probably already seized the royal power of the War Tiger Empire and the Thunder Eagle Empire.


    From now on, the three empires that are under the control of the Yaochi Holy Land are all owned by our Dou Clan and no longer have a subordinate relationship with your Yaochi Holy Land. "


    Lin Binghua was completely terrified of Dou Tian''s actions and actions!


    Lin Binghua would never have thought that Dou Tian, who was by himself, would actually be able to take back the imperial power of the Doutian Empire from Han Qingwu with his relatively weak Fourth Great Stage and even suppress and bind her, the strongest Peerless Expert in the sixth realm, from being the strongest under the Battle Immortal Realm, and bestow his the title of Senior Concubine Sunset.


    When Dou Tian reached out to stroke her, Lin Binghua immediately shook his head and struggled fiercely. However, Dou Tian''s hands followed close to her smooth and tender skin like his shadow, and in the end, she could only feel goosebumps all over her body.


    "You are really a devil, do you really want to treat me like how Han Qingwu treats me?"


    Seeing that her struggles were useless, Lin Binghua sighed and asked.


    "That will depend on your performance as master. After all, the enmity between us is not that great. If you were to be more virtuous, I would only call you Sunset Fish''s Imperial Consort, but I won''t make any substantial progress in violating you."


    However, if I sensed your other intentions ahead of time, then don''t blame me for directly destroying you. "


    Dou Tian caressed Lin Binghua''s beautiful face and said.


    After saying that, Dou Tian moved all the treasures in Lin Binghua''s Divine Palace into his own Divine Palace, and then imprisoned Lin Binghua in her sixth floor and ninth window pagoda.


    After Dou Tian finished all of this, he reclined down on the dragon throne, raised his head and looked at the ten thousand plus Yaochi Holy Land that were still floating above the auspicious cloud in the sky, and immediately asked with a smile.


    "Can you land on the ground now? If we continue to maintain this high and mighty attitude, I will unleash my soul to attack you all. I believe that not many of you will be able to continue to stay in this cloud riding state at that time. "


    Dou Tian''s words slowly traveled through the air. The ears of the ten thousand over Yaochi Holy Land members were immediately frightened, causing them to immediately lift off their cloud and descend onto the ground.


    However, when the 10,000 plus people landed on the ground, they weren''t randomly standing around. Rather, they orderly took on the shape of a 10,000 yuan offensive battle formation.


    As long as they were able to combine all ten thousand of their men to form the Ten thousand strong offensive battle formation, they would no longer need to fear Dou Tian''s powerful and abnormal Four Elements of War Charm.


    At this time, the old man in the lead softly asked:


    "I hope that the new emperor of the Doutian Empire will tell us what we need in order to be willing to exchange for three times the hostages to Holy Maiden?"


    "Haha, you guys think too much. I let Bai Bingqing use the Holy Maiden''s Head to announce the Holy Maiden''s Crest and request for you to send ten thousand Fourth Great Stage disciples and genius disciples under the age of thirty to not be used as hostages.


    Rather, it''s because I want to go to Yaochi Holy Land to participate in the competition, but I don''t want to be surrounded and attacked by a million people in the small world of your Jade Lake Secret Realm.


    So right now, in my territory, I want to issue an invitation to your Yaochi Holy Land s to participate in the competition. I will bet ten thousand pieces of War Equipment on any one of your genius disciples in Fourth Great Stage.


    I will stand alone inside it. You can go up by yourself, or you can go up by ten, or you can go up by a hundred, or you can go up by a thousand, or you can even go up by ten thousand genius disciples of Fourth Great Stage.


    If I lose a battle, I will lose one war weapon or ten war weapons or a hundred war weapons or ten thousand war weapons.


    If I win, then the disciple who fights with me will belong to my Douqiong Sect''s reserve elder in the future. "


    Dou Tian then laughed out loud. Using the tone of the current Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect, he kicked the stage towards the Yaochi Holy Land.


    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s every request to talk, the old man muttered to himself for a while and said:


    "We, the Yaochi Holy Land, accept your challenge. However, in the process of fighting, you are not allowed to use the four elements of battle potential and the Great Way of the Buddha.


    After all, the power of your four elements of battle and the methods of the Great Way''s Seeds are too monstrous. The genius disciples of our Fourth Great Stage absolutely do not have the ability to endure. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian also hesitated for a moment, and then laughed:


    "You old fool, you are quite the schemer. I can only promise you, when one or ten people fight against me, I will definitely not use the four elements of battle force.


    However, if you send more than ten disciples to besiege me, then when necessary, I will still use my four forces from time to time.


    But you can be at ease, as for the Great Way''s seed, law seed, and rune seed, I won''t use them on any disciple with Fourth Great Stage. "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s reply, the old man nodded and said:


    "Alright, then I invite the members of both sides to participate in the gambling match, to all swear on the heart demon of Pangu Battle God and yourselves."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian immediately made a vowing gesture, and solemnly swore:


    I, Dou Tian, swear, with my status as the current Sect Master of the Douqiong Sect, I will challenge ten thousand disciples of the Yaochi Holy Land. If I lose, I will give the opponent a corresponding number of weapons, and if I win, the opponents who participate in the battle will become the reserve elders of my Douqiong Sect.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s vow, the old man from Yaochi Holy Land nodded his head in satisfaction. He then signalled to the disciples who were going to participate in the battle who were at least ten thousand meters away from the Fourth Great Stage to take their vows as well.


    I swear, as a disciple with Yaochi Holy Land of the Yaochi Holy Land and under the age of thirty, I will accept Dou Tian''s challenge. If I lose, I will voluntarily become a reserve elder of the Douqiong Sect.

 C75

    Seeing the ten thousand disciples of Fourth Great Stage, Dou Tian swore one after the other. After instructing Zhao Xiaoyue who was seated beside him, she walked down from the dragon throne and arrived at an empty spot in front of them.


    "Dou Tian, this year, fifteen years old. Fourth Great Stage, first level Natal Stage, Wood Battle Qi cultivation! The first battle! Which one of you will step up to give your guidance? "


    Dou Tian immediately got into a fighting stance and asked.


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Ming, twenty-five years old this year, Fourth Great Stage, metal attribute battle qi cultivation at the lesser realm of the second origin realm! "


    Then, from within the Yaochi Holy Land, a disciple whose entire body was brimming with sharpness walked out, and stood ten steps in front of Dou Tian.


    "The first battle begins!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue suddenly shouted.


    Because Dou Tian''s previous performance was simply too monstrous, when he suddenly heard Zhao Xiaoyue''s shout to start, he immediately revealed his Battle Soul and directly revealed his Battle Soul''s possession.


    Immediately, Lin Ming transformed into a white-gold 100 foot long air sword. The tip of the sword was covered with a thin layer of offensive and defensive combat aura.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian could not help but comment:


    "He sent out a metal-attribute battle qi disciple who was a stage higher than me in the first battle. He completely wants to restrain my Wood Battle Qi."


    After he finished speaking, Greenwood Battle Hammer appeared in Dou Tian''s hand. He lightly brandished his hammer towards Lin Ming, and immediately, an azure-green colored battle hammer with a diameter of thirty meters condensed into existence.


    "Five times increase in power!"


    Dou Tian said softly.


    Lin Ming who had transformed into a 30 meter long Qi sword suddenly released many small Qi swords from around his body, wanting to face the pressure of the energy warhammer and attack Dou Tian.


    However, the azure-green energy warhammer suddenly grew five times larger. All of the small swords were struck down, especially the thirty meter one. It was crushed by the energy warhammer until it returned to its original size, and then it spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Ming, who had been temporarily defeated, wasn''t discouraged. He immediately began to release the great divine ability that his nine divine abilities had combined into one ¨C the Heaven Decimating Sword!


    Seeing this, Dou Tian laughed condescendingly, and waved his hand again. Immediately, a huge hammer made of energy struck towards the huge sword that Lin Ming had condensed.


    With a loud dang sound, the two clashed, and the sound of metal clashing wood rang out.


    This time, the two sides began to engage in a tug of war. Heaven Decimating Sword wanted to directly cut open the hammer, but the energy density of the hammer was abnormally tough and it was slowly being suppressed back.


    After a few minutes, Lin Ming''s Heaven Decimating Sword Art suddenly collapsed, and the energy warhammer once again smashed towards Lin Ming''s body.


    "I admit defeat!"


    When the energy warhammer came crashing down on him again, Lin Ming hurriedly said.


    Using the grand Heaven Decimating Sword Art combined with the nine divine abilities consumed too much battle qi. After Lin Ming endured for a few minutes, he felt powerless to continue.


    After hearing that Lin Ming had admitted defeat, Dou Tian immediately turned the energy in the energy warhammer into the Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record and returned it back into his body.


    After he finished all of this, Dou Tian took out a low-grade Dao level metal battle sword and threw it to Lin Ming, and joked:


    "Could it be that your Yaochi Holy Land is so poor and you haven''t been given any battle equipment?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ming was somewhat at a loss as he received the battle sword that Dou Tian threw to him.


    "What do you mean? I have already lost, in the future I will be the reserve elder of your Douqiong Sect.


    Dou Tian laughed and replied:


    "These weapons were originally meant for you guys. If you lose to me, then you become my men. Towards my own people, I will never be stingy."


    Lin Ming went silent. After a moment of hesitation, he knelt down on one knee before Dou Tian and respectfully said:


    "My Lord, Lin Ming greets you."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian smiled in gratitude:


    You will be the reserve elder of the Douqiong Sect in the future, so I''ll give you a mission. Go to a nearby large sect and issue out a challenge tournament, you have to win ten or more disciples for me, from now on they will be your disciples, and you will be their master.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s jumping words, Lin Ming said in puzzlement:


    "Are you telling me to go to a nearby large sect to challenge others?"


    Dou Tian laughed and asked back:


    "If not, you are already the reserve elder of my Douqiong Sect. If you want to remove the word reserve, then immediately go to a nearby large sect to participate in the competition."


    In regards to Dou Tian''s reply, Lin Ming felt the sincerity in his words, and also recognized his strength. Before Yaochi Holy Land, he was also one of the lowest ranked disciples in terms of strength, but now after losing, not only did he instantly receive a battle weapon as a reward, he also received the acknowledgement of his status.


    Therefore, Lin Ming respectfully replied:


    "I will follow Sect Master''s orders. Lin Ming will go to a nearby large sect to participate in the Challenge Tournament."


    Soon after, Lin Ming rode the auspicious cloud and left without even glancing at Yaochi Holy Land Faction.


    At this time, the old man from Yaochi Holy Land could no longer sit still and questioned:


    "Could it be that after our Yaochi Holy Land''s disciples lost to you, they would all go to the nearby sects to participate in the competition and win more disciples for our Douqiong Sect''s sake?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian said as if it was as expected:


    "Of course, my Douqiong Sect is currently only a small, fallen sect with twelve disciples. Once I win all of you ten thousand disciples over, it will be a medium-sized sect.


    After that, ten thousand of them will go to a nearby sect to compete in the competition, and win back at least ten disciples. At that time, Douqiong Sect will be a large sect with a hundred thousand disciples. "


    As Dou Tian said these words, he did not feel embarrassed at all.


    After the old man heard what Dou Tian had to say, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Wu Di, go and defeat him!"


    Right after he finished speaking, a handsome man with an unrivalled demeanor walked out of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Wu Di, twenty-eight years old, fourth largest mystic realm, Peak of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage realm, cultivation of Wood Battle Qi, please enlighten me!"


    Although Wu Di looked to be unrivalled, but in the face of the abnormally monstrous Dou Tian, he did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless.


    Wu Di suddenly unleashed his Thousand Weird Plant, which was the Poisonous Ivy vine. Following that, the Battle Soul entered his body, transforming into a gigantic vine, especially the vines that were covered with glowing thorns, they were obviously filled with poison.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian waved his Greenwood Battle Hammer once again and said softly:


    "Thirty times the battle skill''s strength!"


    Instantly, a gigantic green hammer the size of a mountain appeared again, smashing towards Wu Di who had turned into Poisonous Ivy.

 C76

    Seeing this, Wu Di just sneered, following that, a powerful offensive and defensive armor condensed at the tip of the thirty-six Poisonous Ivy tentacles.


    Then, Wu Di''s tentacles struck at the energy warhammer that was as big as a mountain that was being suppressed, attacking it crazily in a series of attacks.


    "Poison Vines, go berserk!"


    This Wu Di was truly worthy of being a strong practitioner with Peak of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage. His fighting strength was simply not something that Lin Ming, who had only reached a small cultivation realm, could compare to.


    The gigantic hammer, which Dou Tian had casually released, that boosted his fighting strength by thirty times, under the effect of''s Poison Vine''s crazy attacks, was gradually being smashed apart.


    "The same move, only its power has increased quite a bit, yet you still want to defeat me, who is using Peak of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage?"


    After a round of random attacks, Wu Di saw that the huge hammer of energy that was as big as a mountain that he had suppressed had finally dissipated, and laughed coldly at Dou Tian.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian finally revealed a serious expression, and chuckled:


    "Then let me show you how invincible our Tang Dynasty''s inherited battle technique, the Battle Dragon''s Seal, is under the amplification of thirty times the original sound of a hammer!"


    While speaking, Dou Tian gently threw the Greenwood Battle Hammer in front of him, and let it float in front of him. Then, he quickly formed a seal with his hands, using 10% of the wood type Battle Qi Energy, and instantly formed a Heaven Fighting Dragon Holy Seal that was very similar to the real Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal.


    After that, Dou Tian imprinted the Heaven Fighting Dragon Holy Energy Seal onto the Greenwood Battle Hammer, and then silently activated the hammer technique.


    Immediately, the Greenwood Battle Hammer that was not especially big began to emit a resplendent green light. When the light disappeared, everyone could see that a solid warhammer that was ten times larger than the one in the huge mountain appeared in front of Dou Tian.


    As a weapon of war that Pangu Battle God used when he was young, Greenwood Battle Hammer s were naturally not just the size of normal warhammers. As long as enough wood attribute Battle Qi Energy were to be activated, it could become infinitely large.


    "Battle Dragon Seal!" "A firm answer!"


    Dou Tian then controlled the gigantic Greenwood Battle Hammer and smashed down towards Wu Di once again.


    Seeing this, Wu Di did not dare to be negligent, he continued using the same condition as the Poisonous Ivy s and possessed their bodies, using his thirty-six vines and tentacles to unleash his most proficient combat skills and the special soul skills of the Battle Soul.


    "Extremely toxic! The Teng world descended!


    Immediately, a fog that was obviously highly toxic started to pervade Dou Tian''s surroundings. However, under Dou Tian''s protection with his Wood Type Battle Handle, he was completely fine.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian was holding his breath and was using the state of Breath of the Body, so he would not be poisoned at all.


    Dou Tian continued to drive the gigantic Greenwood Battle Hammer, suppressing towards Wu Di.


    As for Wu Di''s Vine Realm, it had evolved from 36 vines to 36,000 vines. The extra vines were condensed from his majestic wood attribute Battle Qi Energy after using his battle skill.


    The thirty-six thousand vines and tentacles that Wu Di had developed quickly twisted together and gradually condensed into a gigantic palm made out of tree vines.


    In the palm of the tree vine, it was as if there was a buddhist country in the palm, containing the Qi descent space runes.


    The gigantic Greenwood Battle Hammer and the gigantic tree vine''s palm collided violently, but no sound was produced.


    The two things began to stick together. The Greenwood Battle Hammer was temporarily restricted by the spatial energy in the tree vines'' palms and could not continue to press down.


    Seeing this, the vine body on the ground that Wu Di stood on finally revealed his face.


    "Your Intrinsic Battle Artifact has been restricted by me, let''s see what you can do to defend against my following attacks. The combination of the nine sacred arts into one great divine ability ¨C Spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear! "


    Following Wu Di''s words, he once again transformed into nine vines with different colors. After that, they twisted together to form a Poisonous Ivy spear with nine different colored patterns. The tip of the spear was pointed at Dou Tian, making him feel a sense of danger.


    After hearing it and feeling its sharpness, Dou Tian said in a disapproving tone:


    "I never said it was a High Rank Dao Realm Greenwood Battle Hammer. It was my Intrinsic Battle Artifact, but in reality, it was only one of the weapons I have been using recently.


    "Since it''s like this, I''ll let you see the power of my Inherited Imperial Jade Seal ¨C the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal. Using it to cast the Battle Dragon''s Seal is the most powerful."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dou Tian took out his Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal and immediately used the Battle Skill Duotian Heavenly Dragon Seal, inserting twenty percent of the Wood Battle Qi inside. The originally three inch square Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, quickly grew to a size of ten meters.


    Although the thirty feet square Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal was not as big as the gigantic Greenwood Battle Hammer, the power it contained was about the same.


    Seeing such a situation, Wu Di once again sneered and said:


    "Since you have already used all of your Intrinsic Battle Artifact s, then as respect, I will use my Intrinsic Battle Artifact s as well. Otherwise, if you were to lose, it would be bad if you were unwilling."


    Then, Wu Di transformed into two tendrils, on each of them appeared an emerald green bow and a scarlet arrow!


    Wu Di then shouted softly:


    "Luan Bamboo Bow!" "Phoenix Wing Arrow!"


    Following that, Wu Di slapped the Spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear, which was supposed to be a meter long, into the Phoenix Wing Arrow. Instantly, the originally one meter long Phoenix Wing Arrow became ten meters long.


    "Receive it!" Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrow! "


    Wu Di placed the enormous arrow that was more than thirty meters long onto the also growing bowstring that was more than ten meters long. He then pulled it with all his might, and shouted coldly while staring at the huge arrow.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian moved the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal down a little, separating the two of them and acting as a defense.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian''s line of sight was blocked by the huge Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, which was also why right at this moment, Wu Di''s Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy suddenly turned, and arrived in front of Dou Tian.


    If Dou Tian still had not reacted, he would have been directly killed.


    However, how could Dou Tian not be prepared? Although he did not have to sense the situation of the battle, when Wu Di took out the Phoenix Wing Arrow, Dou Tian had used his Spiritual Sense to quietly cover the entire battlefield.


    In a split-second, Dou Tian''s Dantian Space suddenly opened, and a huge suction force came from it.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy that was going to kill Dou Tian suddenly changed its direction and was sucked into Dou Tian''s Dantian.


    This was Dou Tian using the Spirit Refinement Pill to refine the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrow.


    Not long after, the space inside Dou Tian''s dantian opened once again, and a completely new Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy spear appeared in his hands.


    "Mm ¡­" It''s really not bad, now I''ll let you have a taste of your own Battle Soul''s poison. "


    Dou Tian nodded with satisfaction and laughed. He then retracted his Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, held onto the Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy spear and rushed towards Wu Di at an extremely fast speed.

 C77

    Dou Tian held the newly obtained, preliminary refined battle weapon, the Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy Spear, and directly used his own Wood Battle Qi s to drive it. He faced the slightly stunned Wu Di and activated the great divine ability contained within ¡ª ¡ª Spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear.


    "Do the opposite, and do the same!" Wu Di, I shall let you have a taste of my great ability, the Spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear! "


    Dou Tian roared out while everyone was still in a daze.


    Originally, Wu Di''s accompanying Battle Equipment ¨C the Luan Bamboo Bow and the Phoenix Wing Arrow, were all low tier Lifespan Artifact s. But now that he had inserted the Phoenix Wing Arrow into the Spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear Technique, it had been modified and refined by Dou Tian''s Spirit Refinement Pill Battle Equipment Furnace.


    Dou Tian was exceptionally pleased and pleased with this weapon that he had obtained after stealing from others. He was especially pleased with the speed at which it was brought about by the stupefied and shocked look on Wu Di''s face. Feel.


    Wu Di, who was slightly stupefied by Dou Tian''s roar, immediately woke up. He realized that this was not the time to be shocked, because he was still in the arena.


    This made Wu Di feel very passive. In his hurry, he had to use the first Soul Crown buff he had gotten from the s and the interweaving vine armor he had gotten from the s to protect himself.


    However, Wu Di had underestimated the power of his own Great Technique, the Spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear, and had even underestimated Dou Tian''s power.


    Therefore, the intertwined vine armor soul skill that Wu Di had hastily condensed was instantly penetrated by the spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear. Furthermore, the enormous power of the spiral Poisonous Ivy Spear continued to thoroughly pierce through Wu Di''s vine transformed body.


    Suddenly, Wu Di was severely injured, and could no longer maintain the state of a Greenwood Battle Hammer on his huge hands. In a flash, the incomparably huge Greenwood Battle Hammer broke all the vines on the ground like a hot knife through butter, and in the end, crushed Wu Di''s vine body into a pile of vine dust.


    "No ¡­" Wu Di, you are this time''s strongest out of the ten thousand Fourth Great Stage disciples, how can you lose like this, and you even suffered a crushing defeat. "


    The old man from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction roared hysterically.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. It''s just that his body''s functions have been completely destroyed. However, his shrine is still intact. The nine great Nascent Souls inside are still alive and kicking."


    Dou Tian pretended to be kind and comforted.


    "You''ve already seen his body, why did you still use a giant hammer to crush him. The moment he lost to you, he was already a disciple of your Douqiong Sect. You don''t want to return such a powerful disciple to us."


    After calming down, the old man sighed softly.


    After Dou Tian heard this, he smiled lightly but did not say anything. Instead, he shrunk the gigantic Greenwood Battle Hammer and hid it back into his own Divine Palace.


    At this time, Wu Di who had been crushed into shreds of vines, suddenly turned back into a human form, but in the next moment, the human form had also turned into a mass of blood and flesh that splattered out, the scene was extremely bloody.


    Even Zhao Xiaoyue and some of the Yaochi Holy Land Faction female disciples were so shocked that they quickly covered their eyes, not daring to look any further.


    After Wu Di transformed into a ball of flesh and blood, he completely gave up on his body, and his divine palace still floated up. From the main entrance of the divine palace, nine Nascent Soul bodies the size of infants walked out.


    After that, the Nine Supremes and Wu Di''s body of Nascent Soul energy merged into one, fusing into a body of origin energy that was the same size as Wu Di.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although I would like to go to a large sect nearby to participate in the Challenge Tournament with the power of the Returning Energy Body, I still have not been able to use enough strength.


    I hope the sect master can allow me to rest for a moment. After fighting with you for a while, I feel that I will soon break through to the fifth realm, Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage.


    Wu Di, who had transformed into a body of Origin Energy, knelt on one knee as he thanked, who was holding onto the Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy''s spear.


    Wu Di''s tone was very sincere, and his eyes were very clear as well. However, Dou Tian was not so easily fooled, his perception belonged to the battle and felt a hint of killing intent in the depths of Wu Di''s heart.


    Since Dou Tian had started to kill someone, he would definitely kill until the end and would not give the other party any potential opportunities to take revenge.


    Therefore, Dou Tian laughed and said:


    "There''s really a problem with the Phoenix Wing Arrow''s Artifact Spirit you obtained in the past. Since you want to join our Douqiong Sect, then become the Artifact Spirit of my Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy."


    Just as he finished speaking, Dou Tian activated the Dantian Space and released a suction force that sucked Wu Di into the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battle Weapon, amidst the terror of Wu Di, who had returned to his body.


    After he finished all of this, the Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy spear in Dou Tian''s hands disappeared as well. He entered the Spirit Refinement Pill inside the Battle Weapon Furnace, waiting to refine more.


    The old man from the Yaochi Holy Land was called Wu Wei, and was actually Wu Di''s Great Grandfather. Seeing that his own grandson, whose body had been destroyed, no longer had any hope of rebirth, he pointed at Dou Tian and said while gritting his teeth:


    "You ¡­ He is already a disciple of your Douqiong Sect now, why did you not even let go of his remaining origin ability body. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian gave a serious and cold laugh:


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that Wu Di is a spy sent by you. Even if he became the disciple of Douqiong Sect because of the bet, he will definitely work with you from the inside out to destroy our Douqiong Sect.


    Also, I, as the person who hates people who use poison the most, although Wu Di doesn''t use poison, his drama about Poisonous Ivy s growing Battle Soul s is extremely seductive. I don''t like him, so I refined him into a Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy. "


    After Wu Wei heard this, he became completely furious. He immediately assigned nine Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage disciples to enter the stage and began to encircle and annihilate Dou Tian.


    Because of the restrictions of the previous bet, even if Wu Dang wanted to send ten or more disciples to surround and attack him, he could only endure it patiently. After all, if Yaochi Holy Land Faction were to suddenly dispatch ten or more disciples into the arena, Dou Tian would be able to use the power of the four elements in battle.


    After the nine Ninth Yuan Small Stage''s disciples were assigned to the stage, they all had worried looks on their faces. They were extremely worried that Dou Tian would start killing again and kill them one by one.


    As a result, although the nine people present surrounded and attacked Dou Tian, they were completely silent, and did not dare to move even an inch.


    On the other hand, Dou Tian strolled over to Wu Di''s cluster of flesh and blood. He picked up the Luan Bamboo Bow that was covered in a large amount of blood and casually pulled it with his empty bow.


    The first target Dou Tian pulled the Luan Bamboo Bow towards him was Wu Dang, and after seeing him blow his beard and glare, he immediately pointed at one of the nine disciples surrounding him.

 C78

    "Since you nine experts of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage and Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage are surrounding and attacking me, then I won''t be concealing my strength any longer. I''ll let you all have a taste of my great divine ability, the Ruyi Dazhi Halberd."


    Dou Tian pointed his Phoenix Bamboo Bow at the first disciple, then spoke with a face full of awe.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phoenix bamboo bow in Dou Tian''s hand that was originally drawn with an empty string had a meter long great ability ¨C the ruyi halberd halberd, which was used as an arrow aimed at the bow.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian had even used the self-made secret character, which allowed the power to increase by three times.


    When the first disciple that was pointed at by Dou Tian heard this, he immediately released his strongest defensive skill.


    He had actually awakened the Primordial Beast''s sacred beast, a Black Turtle Battle Soul, so his strongest defensive skill was obviously the Black Turtle Battle Soul''s possession, causing his main body to transform into a sacred beast, hiding his head and limbs in its shell.


    Furthermore, the defensive battle skills and abilities he cultivates, he used them to the maximum extent and transformed into a turtle-armored fortress made from earth attribute Battle Qi Energy, completely protecting his black tortoise body within.


    This was not the end. He had also grasped the offensive and defensive type of battle qi. He had even covered the outermost layer of the turtle-shell fortress with a layer of offensive and defensive type battle qi armor.


    His name was Gui Tu, and he could be considered the strongest of the eleven disciples who had participated in the Challenge Tournament.


    This time, Dou Tian decided to let Yaochi Holy Land Faction see the power of his attack, so the nine of them surrounded him together, and he directly chose to attack Gui Tu who had the strongest defense.


    Originally, Dou Tian could have let go of the bowstring before Gui Tu had fully prepared, and shot out the Great Divine Technique, Heaven Fighting Halberd, as an energy arrow.


    However, Dou Tian just wanted to give Wu Dang shocking lethality, so he kept on pulling on the bow quietly and did not move, waiting for Gui Tu to use all of his defensive methods.


    Dou Tian was going to shoot him to death under Gui Tu''s strongest defense!


    When Gui Tu finished using all of his defensive techniques, Dou Tian immediately sneered:


    "Watch me shoot an arrow at you and destroy all your defenses!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dou Tian''s fingers, which had been straining and straining the bowstring for a long time, finally loosened.


    Immediately, the energy arrows transformed from the Great Divine Art, the Wishful Heaven Halberd, shot out at thirty times the speed of sound, towards the seemingly invincible, armored, turtle-shelled fortress that was fifty steps away.


    Therefore, the arrow formed by the Great Divine Art, the Wishong Halberd, instantly struck Gui Tu''s offensive and defensive armour.


    Immediately, it pierced through Gui Tu''s offensive and defensive armour, the battle skill Turtle Armor Fortress, the armor possessed by the Battle Soul, and the skin covering his body. Finally, it completely exploded within his body.


    Boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gui Tu was instantly blasted into smithereens by the energy arrows of the Ruyi Duelling Sky Halberd, leaving not even his corpse behind.


    When the ripples from the explosion dissipated, Gui Tu completely disappeared, leaving behind only a dilapidated shrine floating a meter above the ground.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Gui Tu ¡­"


    The other eight disciples cried out as they looked at the location of Gui Tu, who was blasted into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The reason why the nine of them were assigned to the arena was because they could form a series of nine palaces to combine all the offensive and defensive powers of the nine people.


    However, they never expected that before they could form the Nine Palace Battle Array, Gui Tu, who was the core of the formation, would have his corpse blown away, leaving behind the dilapidated Divine Palace.


    "My nine great Nascent Souls are still in perfect condition, but the Divine Palace is damaged. I reckon that I''ll have to stop at Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage for the rest of my life ¡­"


    Under the anticipation of the eight people, the voice of Gui Tu''s Nascent Soul could be heard coming from the broken palace, as a way to recall their wails.


    "It''s good that he was killed without a Nascent Soul. Let''s make use of this opportunity and form the Nine Palace Battle Formation. We must kill him and avenge you."


    The only female disciple among the eight quickly said.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but laugh foolishly, he did not say a word, nor did he launch another surprise attack with his energy arrows, but waited for them to form the so called Nine Palace Battle Array.


    Dou Tian had absolute confidence in his own offensive techniques. He had already shown his might three times, so he could definitely see what was special about their battle formation.


    Seeing that Dou Tian actually did not intervene to stop them, they hurriedly released their own divine palaces and then absorbed their own bodies into the divine palaces, afraid that they would be shot and killed by Dou Tian one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, only Dou Tian and the nine pagoda-shaped divine palaces floated in the air on all four floors and nine windows left on the stage.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian became a little curious. This was the first time he had seen a battle formation that was formed from the energy of the palace.


    Under Dou Tian''s anticipation, the nine divine palaces quickly assembled, and strange runes circulated on them. Not long after, the nine divine palaces became one, and became a gigantic thirty-sixth floor.


    "This is the Nine Palace Battle Formation? Coincidentally, my Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy s have already been fully refined, so I''ll take your nine Nascent Souls to sacrifice your bows. "


    Dou Tian couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw that the nine divine palaces had turned into a gigantic divine palace.


    Just as he finished speaking, Dou Tian reached out his hand, and the newly crafted Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy spear appeared in his hand.


    Under the control of Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense, the completely refined Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy''s spear grew to a length of one meter and two meters, instantly shrinking in size to three times, and turning into a four feet long Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy arrow.


    Dou Tian immediately nocked the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrow, which was just long and short, onto the phoenix bamboo bow and used the Amplifying Hammer Technique, unilaterally increasing the power of the arrow''s shot.


    Because the Amplification Battle Skill wasn''t cast by Greenwood Battle Hammer, and was added to the bow and arrow, the Amplification Power was greatly reduced. It was not increased by the initial thirty times, and in the end, Dou Tian estimated that it could only increase the power of shooting by nine times.


    However, it was still three times better than casting the ''Battle Secret Character''. It would have a slightly better shooting effect.


    Dou Tian was afraid that the power of the shot was not enough.


    In the end, Dou Tian felt that the power of the Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy Arrow had increased by thirty-nine times.


    And on the other side, the nine Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage and Ninth Yuan Small Stage disciples'' divine palaces, through the nine palace''s chain of battle, had also prepared their strongest attack.


    All of them were equipped with their offensive and defensive abilities, as well as their most powerful abilities and battle techniques. All of them were equipped with the tower, abandoning defense to focus only on attack.


    This immediately caused the originally transparent divine palace tower to glow with twelve colored lights, emitting waves of killing intent. Even if it was a powerhouse of the fifth realm facing off against them with Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage, he would still feel that his life was in danger.

 C79

    "Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrow! Death to God, Death to Buddha! "


    After Dou Tian saw the condensed killing intent at the tip of the gigantic Divine Palace Tower, he said without emotion. Following that, he released the bowstring in his hand.


    Immediately, with a speed that was a hundred times faster than the speed of sound, the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy shot towards the enormous palace floating in midair.


    Originally, Dou Tian could have completely used Spiritual Sense s and controls. Projection. The Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrow shot out. The defenseless base of the palace.


    However, he did not do so. He had absolute confidence in his Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrow, which had increased his killing power by thirty-nine times.


    So what if you have nine Ninth Yuan Small Stage experts? Even after using the Nine Palace Refinement Formation and turning it into a huge divine palace, so what? So what if your attacking methods are all gathered at the top of the enormous divine palace? I''ll destroy it with one arrow!


    Otherwise, how would Dou Tian be able to face the Heaven Fighting Holy Man? The title of rebirth!


    Dou Tian shot out. After releasing the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrow, he wielded the Luan Bamboo Bow and turned, walking towards the Dragon Throne that Zhang Xiaoyue was sitting on.


    At this time, Xue Biyue who had long left had already arrived beside the Dragon Throne, respectfully holding a tray with a lid on, but there was still a bit of fragrance in the air, causing one''s appetite to immediately rise.


    Forbidden. Bound Icy Flower Elder, and defeated the first disciple. Son, second disciple. Sons, plus the current nine disciples. Zi, after Dou Tian''s continuous battles, his stomach was already empty, there were still many battles to be fought, he could not stay hungry.


    When Dou Tian came to Xue Biyue''s side, he first saw her. He gave his a kiss on the cheek, then teasingly said:


    "My Consort, I''ll eat the food you made later. I need to eat your sausage again to restore my physical strength and battle qi to their peak before I enjoy the food."


    Hearing that, Xue Biyue became excited. Her face was revealed. With a warm smile, she replied:


    "Since Your Majesty needs chenqie''s back to normal sausage, even if chenqie doesn''t have any excess fat, she still has to squeeze out some fat and use soul technique. as a sausage back to heaven. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xue Biyue was already at the level of an F cup. It was like a gem falling to the ground. The mountain peak suddenly became smaller, until it was only an E cup. A light flashed on her other hand, and a soothing fragrance wafted out.


    "Heaven Returning Sausage!? "So fast?"


    Dou Tian was exceptionally sensitive to the smell of the Heaven Returning Sausages. Feeling, he was shocked. He said in surprise.


    "Yes!" Sacrifice the chest. Part or buttock. The fat of the part can be made faster. Make a sausage. "


    Xue Biyue said bashfully.


    "Are you willing to let your breasts shrink by one size?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian was immediately moved, and rubbed Xue Biyue''s soft spot in pain. Chest asked.


    "Other than being Your Majesty''s Imperial Consort, I will always be His Majesty''s personal fighting chef. In the future, I will definitely accompany His Majesty in battle, so a small chest would seem a little cumbersome if it was too big. Your Majesty, don''t worry."


    Xue Biyue massaged Xue Biyue in public. She felt shy as she spoke.


    "If that''s the case, then the delicacies you made can be eaten by Xiao Yue and I will not eat it. After I finish eating your sausage, I will be able to recover to my peak state, so don''t suffer."


    At this point, Dou Tian''s heart could be considered to have been conquered by Xue Biyue''s selfless dedication, and in his heart, she started to give Xue Biyue a place.


    After saying that, Dou Tian took the Heaven Returning Saussure and swallowed it whole. He carried his body onto the Dragon Throne and sat together with Zhao Xiaoyue.


    "Alright, then I''ll follow Empress Guang Han while eating and watching His Majesty sweep the area. If Your Majesty feels tired and insufficiently warped, you can ask Chenqie for a sausage at any time, and chenqie will use her breasts and buttocks to converse with you. If they were to completely flatten out, the Emperor would be able to recover to his peak state at the very first possible moment. "


    Xue Biyue had also felt Dou Tian''s intentions, and the corners of her eyes were filled with tears as she said.


    Actually, in the past, deep in Xue Biyue''s heart, she had already fallen for Dou Tian who had turned into an adult. However, she still had to maintain the feeling of not falling in love with at first sight, and maintain the reserved nature of a woman.


    As Dou Tian walked step by step into her heart, he felt especially happy when he was divided into two categories, the Concubine Yue. However, when she heard Dou Tian say that he was the only one who loved Zhao Xiaoyue in his entire life, she also felt very vexed.


    Only at this moment, when Xue Biyue felt that Dou Tian had placed her in his heart did she feel as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart.


    He felt that all his sacrifices were worth it.


    A woman not only wants to marry a strong person, she also wants that strong person to have her in his heart, and not just as a title of imperial concubine.


    There were two ways to put it, and Dou Tian''s Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrows had already shot out. The moment it was released, it collided with the tip of the enormous divine palace.


    Both of them released a destructive attack power that could even destroy the heavens and the earth. From time to time, they would force the stage into a stalemate. Engraving hard ground ¡­ Remnant.


    At first, the tip of the giant palace could still be in a stalemate with the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy, releasing destructive power.


    However, as time passed, the phenomenon of the enormous Divine Palace being unable to endure anymore, was actually caused by the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy, and it gradually moved towards the location of the Yaochi Holy Land crowd.


    Within the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, some people saw Dou Tian actually returning to the Dragon Throne to flirt, and immediately wanted to release their own battle qi and offensive and defensive battle force to help the giant palace. However, they were stopped by Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei knew that although Dou Tian had promised, no more than ten people would gang up against him. If they attacked him, he definitely wouldn''t use the power of the Four Elements of War or the Great Dao Seed.


    However, Dou Tian would definitely release his Intuition to sense everything behind him while he flirted with her.


    In the end, the gradually weakening enormous Divine Palace was completely destroyed by the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy from the top of its strongest attack and defense.


    Suddenly, the last of the nine Nascent Soul energy forms appeared in the palace. A humming sound.


    As for the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy, it directly turned and flew back into the hands of Dou Tian, who had just finished eating his sausage and had already completely recovered to his peak condition.


    Especially the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy that was returning, it was actually strung with the energy of nine Nascent Souls. Looking at their appearances, they were clearly the ones that had been encircled not long ago. The nine disciples that had attacked Dou Tian... Son.


    The phoenix wing arrow of the low rank Lifespan Level has already been upgraded to a high rank Lifespan Level phoenix wing Poisonous Ivy arrow, the phoenix wing phoenix bamboo bow that matches it, how can it not level up? This will allow your nine Nascent Soul bodies to become brand-new Artifact Spirit s of the phoenix wing bow, which will also help it level up to a high rank Lifespan Level phoenix wing phoenix wing phoenix wing Poisonous Ivy arrow!


    Dou Tian stroked it with one hand. touch. As he held the phoenix bamboo bow, he stroked it with one hand. touch. While holding the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrow, he slowly talked to himself.


    But Dou Tian''s words finally made Wu Kui so angry that he personally came to the stage and roared:


    "Dou Tian! You are a fool. Child. Hands, after they were shot to the point where they only have the energy of a nascent soul, they were defeated and became your disciples in Douqiong Sect. Now, why do you still want to use their Nascent Souls to refine them into Artifact Spirit like you did with Wu Di? "

 C80

    After listening to Wu Wei''s question, Dou Tian immediately sneered and said:


    "If you ask me why I''m doing this, then you''ll be at fault. My original request was for Bai Bingqing to use the Holy Maiden''s title to send ten thousand disciples of the Fourth Great Stage.


    But because she was violated by me, she sent a thousand more Peerless Expert of the fifth realm and a hundred more elders of the sixth realm over.


    Do you really think that you want to take over a dynasty or a large sect? You actually sent out so many people according to the dispatch order issued by the Holy Maiden.


    But I am only one person, what''s even more infuriating is, other than the first disciple taking the initiative to enter the stage, whether it is Wu Di, or the nine disciples right now, they are all appointed by you, the elder.


    Therefore, I am willing to allow the first disciple to become the reserve elder of our Douqiong Sect. As for the Wu Di and the nine disciples that you have assigned to come down the stage, I can only make an example out of them. "


    After saying that, Dou Tian casually made a cross between the Luan Bamboo Bow and the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy, causing the energy bodies of the nine Nascent Souls on the arrow to be transferred to the Luan Bamboo Bow, and then threw it into the Dantian Space s, where it was devoured by the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battle Weapon Furnace.


    Thereafter, the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battleform Furnace automatically started the refining process of the Luan Bamboo Bow without stopping, upgrading it to the Blue Luan Nine Yuan Bow.


    Hearing this, Wu Dang became even more flustered and exasperated as he said:


    "Your move of killing a chicken to set an example to a monkey is really ingenious, treating me as a monkey to warn you ¡­"


    As Wu Wei spoke, he did not know what to say. He then directly used the Air Crossing Law to break open the space and left the scene. Most likely, he was angered by Dou Tian to the point of directly returning to the Yaochi Holy Land''s small world.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian could not help but laugh, it seems that Elder Wu Dang was not good at words, and was driven away with his words.


    However, this was also good. After killing a few more times to set an example for others, Dou Tian reckoned that without an elder, there would be no problem for any of the disciples to go up on stage.


    In any case, Dou Tian, in the name of the current sect master of the Douqiong Sect, had initiated the Kicking Hall Challenge Tournament with the Yaochi Holy Land of the Ancient Sacred Grounds, which was supposed to be between ten thousand disciples with Fourth Great Stage.


    Initially, Dou Tian had exhausted a lot of his physical strength and battle qi after three battles, but after eating one of Xue Biyue''s Heaven Returning Sausages, he had recovered to his peak state in various aspects.


    Even if the disciples of their Yaochi Holy Land were to kowtow a Energy Recovery Pill, they wouldn''t be able to compare to this speed of recovery.


    After Dou Tian saw that Wu Dang had left, the more than ten thousand people on Yaochi Holy Land Faction had all sunk into silence, no one daring to continue onstage.


    This was because they might not even have the qualifications to die if they went on stage. They did not want to be refined into a new Artifact Spirit like Wu Di and Gui Tu.


    After pondering for a moment, Dou Tian realized that he had been trying to set an example for too long. He was so scared that they did not dare go up on stage anymore.


    "I am only a Wood Battle Qi of the Fourth Great Stage realm, the first level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Among the ten thousand disciples of the Fourth Great Stage, any one of them should be of a higher level than me.


    Why am I so scared now that I''ve just revealed a little bit of myself? No one dared to go on stage again? Since that''s the case, I''ll just choose my opponent.


    Furthermore, there are at least twenty people on stage at the same time, and I will only use a single type of battle skill at a time. I won''t use all four types of combat skills at the same time. "


    After hearing what Dou Tian had to say, those who had originally been silent for a long time finally saw hope in the Sacred Grounds. One after another, they released their Battle Soul, hoping to obtain Dou Tian''s choice.


    But to their disappointment, Dou Tian didn''t even look at the Battle Soul that they had released. Instead, he casually pointed at the eighty-nine disciples in the first row and said disdainfully:


    "For the fourth battle, let me fight against eighty-nine of you in a group. For this battle, I will only use my perception of battle potential and one divine ability. I won''t even use a combat weapon!"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s extremely casual and disdainful words, the eighty-nine people in the first row, who were randomly pointed by Dou Tian, immediately could no longer hold back and rushed up the stage as they roared angrily.


    For a moment, the originally small arena felt extremely crowded.


    Seeing that, Dou Tian took the initiative to release his cloud, soar into the sky on his cloud, and flew to a place fifty meters up in the sky, and said:


    "The stage on the ground is too small, let''s use the sky as the stage, if you discover that you are not a match, you can take Yunfei and escape from my attack range!"


    Hearing that, the eighty-nine people who were already on stage immediately felt that Dou Tian was looking down on them contemptuously, and one after the other, they steered their Xiang Yunfei into the sky.


    They had even instantly formed a encirclement formation, blocking Dou Tian in all eight directions, from the east, south, west, north, south, south, left and right.


    Complicated runes flowed through the gaps between the eighty-nine disciples. What made them appear in front of outsiders was actually a pyramid, and Dou Tian was surrounded right in the middle of it, in the middle of it all.


    The battle was about to begin. Dou Tian instantly spread open his arms, and eighty-nine golden-white flying daggers condensed in front of him!


    Then, Dou Tian gently patted them. The tail of these Platinum Flying Daggers'' ability made them fly towards the eighty-nine directions. They swayed slowly towards the eighty-nine disciples, and then slowly flew towards them.


    After finishing all of these, Dou Tian''s Dragon Arrogant Body suddenly blossomed, breaking through the encirclement of the battle formation of the eighty-nine people, and returned to the ground.


    The eighty-nine disciples who were originally surrounding and attacking Dou Tian, were suddenly struck a little dumb. The battle formation which had combined with nearly ninety people and all its defensive moves, was actually directly destroyed by the runes engraved on the other party''s body.


    However, the battle lasted only a moment. Before they could be stunned, they had already started to move towards the battle formation. They used their strongest defensive moves to defend against the attacks of the slowly flying platinum daggers.


    But what made them want to curse was that the speed at which those platinum throwing knives were flying was way too slow.


    Thus, after being immersed for five seconds, all eighty-nine disciples burst into laughter.


    Such a huge difference made them forget that Dou Tian still had his perception and battle potential, they only remembered to point at Dou Tian who had returned to the ground one after another, laughing and ridiculing him.


    Dou Tian, who had returned to the ground, had released all of his senses. After those disciples frantically laughed at him for five seconds, Dou Tian once again conjured a Platinum Flying Daggers ability.


    "Three, two, one, feel that the thirteen seconds countdown is over!" Bloom your light, platinum throwing knives! "There''s no wasted effort!"

 C81

    Just as Dou Tian''s voice fell, the eighty-nine platinum flying knives had already unsteadily and slowly flew to within a meter of the participating disciples.


    With a speed that was a thousand times faster than the speed of sound, it pierced through the center of their eyebrows before they could even react.


    Immediately, the eighty-nine disciples that were originally standing on their respective auspicious clouds fell from the sky like dumplings to the ground.


    However, after being stabbed in the forehead by a white gold flying knife made of divine ability, they had only temporarily lost control of the auspicious cloud, thus falling down from the sky.


    After they wiped off the dust on their bodies, they stood up once again. Then, they wanted to use their own attacks to attack Dou Tian.


    Also at this time, Dou Tian shouted coldly:


    "You have already lost, now you can already be considered as Douqiong Sect''s reserve elders, could it be that you want to besiege me, the Sect Master?"


    "No ¡­" We were not injured at all, and even the area between our eyebrows where your knife pierced was unharmed, how can you say that we were defeated!? "


    Many people once again stood on the stage and said angrily.


    "As long as my Spiritual Sense moves, your brain, spirit palace, and nascent soul will be completely penetrated by the Platinum Flying Daggers that I sent into your Sea of Consciousness. They will die without even having a chance to become a Artifact Spirit."


    Dou Tian waved his hand and said.


    Hearing this, those eighty-nine disciples immediately calmed down and looked into their own Sea of Consciousness. Soon, they found a three-inch long throwing knife at the base of their respective palace. It was the ability, Platinum Flying Daggers.


    When they saw this, the eighty-nine Yaochi Holy Land disciples realized that they had truly lost. Being hidden at the base of their own divine palace by the enemy''s divine ability;


    In the following process, without Dou Tian saying anything threatening, the eighty-nine disciples knew that they could only follow the rules of the competition and give up their status as the genius disciples of the Ancient Sacred Grounds, becoming the reserve elder who didn''t know where the sect was.


    Thus, they all kneeled on the ground and said in unison:


    "Greetings, Sect Master. May I ask if you need us to go to a large nearby sect to participate in the arena battle?"


    Seeing this, Dou Tian chuckled:


    "Hurry up and go. After experiencing the taste of defeat at my place, go and challenge other large sects, wreak havoc with them to your heart''s content, and then bring back a hundred of your most favored genius disciples.


    When that time comes, you will be formal elders with entirely new Sky-fighting Holy Land, and those hundred disciples that you have won back will be your disciples. "


    After Dou Tian finished laughing, he immediately took out eighty-nine battle weapons from his own Divine Palace, and let them choose their own masters.


    Dou Tian''s wild ambition was truly unbridled. Through the challenge stage competition, he wanted to win away ten thousand genius disciples under the age of thirty from the Ancient Sacred Grounds'' Yaochi Holy Land, and be the reserve elder of the Douqiong Sect.


    He immediately ordered these people who had just become reserve elders of the Douqiong Sect to hurry to a nearby large sect to fight in there, so that they could win back all one hundred disciples for the Douqiong Sect.


    If all of this was carried out, then within a few days, the ruined little sect''s Douqiong Sect which originally consisted of only twelve disciples, would quickly rise to become a huge, unparalleled sect that had millions of disciples.


    As long as Dou Tian regained his status as the Heaven Fighting Holy Empress, he would be able to open a small world in the Pangu Continent. At that time, his Douqiong Sect would be called Sky-fighting Holy Land!


    Everything exceeded the plans Dou Tian had made after his residual soul was reborn into his body as a teenager.


    However, Dou Tian also enjoyed the feeling of having the target quickly close in on him, as if it was a slow plan that surpassed the one he had set previously.


    The imperial power of the Doutian Empire had already been reclaimed, the Douqiong Sect was rapidly growing, and it was also taking its revenge on Han Qingwu.


    The hard plan that he had formulated for six years when Dou Tian''s remnant soul had just been reborn was actually shortened to only a few days after he had released his soul onto the battle force field several times on a whim.


    Once everything was completed, Dou Tian felt that he should go and experience the Pangu Continent. After all, the Pangu Continent was simply too big.


    In his previous life, Dou Tian only rose up quickly within a radius of a million miles, falling in love with Han Qingwu. In the end, they shattered the void together and flew up into the sky together.


    And the complete Pangu Continent, was said to have a circumference of millions of kilometers, which was endless and wonderful, waiting for Dou Tian to explore.


    In particular, he wanted Lee Jian to use his Heavenly Mystery to calculate the location of the Heart of Pangu, and predict its possible appearance within ten years.


    This way, Dou Tian could find the Heart of Pangu of this world while traveling and slowly strengthening his Pangu Continent.


    As for the eighty-nine reserve elders who had just become Douqiong Sect, after each one of them obtained a weapon of their choice, the dejected looks on their faces instantly swept away.


    Even if there was one of Dou Tian''s Platinum Flying Daggers which was stuck at the base of the Divine Palace, they would not be overly worried.


    They felt that Dou Tian was truly a good Sect Master.


    When they really go to the other large sects and win back their 100 disciples, they would not even need to request for Dou Tian to take back the Platinum Flying Daggers ability.


    Thus, after they expressed their thanks to Dou Tian once again, they rode on their respective auspicious clouds and left. There weren''t many large sects around them, so they didn''t want to see them ¡­


    Apart from himself, the other person was the first to win a hundred disciples.


    In an instant, the competition for the eighty-nine Douqiong Sect s and reserve elders started to grow louder.


    Looking at how they were anxiously competing with Yunfei''s speed, Dou Tian could not help but laugh.


    After that, Dou Tian stared at them with a serious face. There were still more than ten thousand disciples in front of him with Yaochi Holy Land Faction, as he spoke in disdain:


    "The fifth battle, I want to challenge the two rows ahead of me that have a total of two hundred disciples. All of you can go at once. This time, I''ll only use speed as a battle force and a small divine ability."


    Everything that had happened earlier had caused the Yaochi Holy Land Faction''s fifth loudly shouted realm and sixth great realm to be completely silent. They had completely scolded Holy Maiden in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Bingqing using the Holy Maiden''s Crown to issue the final command, a command that only a Sacred Ground would issue when faced with a life and death situation.


    Even if they were a hundred sixth level elders and a thousand fifth level invincible disciples, they still wouldn''t come out to suffer such grievances.


    Within the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, the two rows of two hundred disciples that Dou Tian had casually pointed out no longer had any angry feelings anymore, nor did they dare to do so.


    They had finally realized that if Dou Tian didn''t use his four forces against him, they still had a glimmer of hope that they could defeat him on their own.

 C82

    However, if Dou Tian used any of the four types of forces, that were at least at the Battle Immortal Realm, even if tens of thousands of them attacked him together, he would still be defeated without a doubt.


    Dou Tian was such a monster, such an invincibility!


    After understanding all of this, the two hundred disciples who were pointed out by Dou Tian all went up to the stage and knelt down, and then shouted together:


    "There''s no need to compete in this battle, we are definitely going to lose. In order to not bring shame upon ourselves, please give the sect master pointers to the newly advanced clan elders in our Douqiong Sect, on how to grasp the more powerful battle speed."


    Seeing such a situation, Dou Tian was a little dumbfounded, but in the next moment he revealed a bright smile and said:


    "Alright, since you guys are so tactful, then I won''t bully you two. I will only use speed as a combat guide to guide you two. As for how much of the essence you can grasp, it will depend on your luck."


    Otherwise, I am preparing to cast the fourth Divine Gift, Thunder God''s Coagulated Heart Needle, to coordinate with a speed that is close to the speed of light. In a second, I will pin a bolt of lightning to the hearts of each of you two hundred people! "


    Hearing this, the two hundred newly entered reserve elders kneeling on the stage immediately felt that they had knelt down ahead of time and retrieved half of their lives!


    Therefore, they once again reverently kneeled down and begged loudly:


    "Sect Master, please do not hesitate to instruct us on the essence of battle power based on our speed. We have cultivated in the Yaochi Holy Land for nearly twenty years.


    Although both sides had engaged in hundreds of life-and-death battles, more or less, they had mastered one or two of the four branches of the battle.


    However, in terms of the four elements of battle, we can only comprehend them ourselves. Others are hard to understand, so our level of battle power is very limited.


    I hope that after becoming the reserve elder of the Douqiong Sect, under the guidance of the Sect Master, we can grasp the situation of the four divisions more quickly. "


    After carefully listening to their requests, Dou Tian immediately said:


    "There''s no need for all of you to be so formal. I definitely will not treat those who truly want to be my Douqiong Sect''s reserve elders badly, so hurry up and get up.


    I will use all of my power to unleash speed as part of the battle force, enveloping the two hundred of you inside. You guys carefully feel how I suddenly came to your side, and how I put down a weapon. "


    As soon as Dou Tian finished speaking, he released his battle potential and speed, forming a barrier around the two hundred reserve elders. Bang bang bang bang bang ¡­


    Right after that, when Dou Tian and the others stood up again, he turned into a ray of lightning. With a speed that was close to the speed of light, he shuttled between the two hundred of them in an instant.


    Every time Dou Tian came to the side of a reserve elder, he would place a war weapon that was stored in the Divine Palace, ready to be given out, on top of his hair.


    This process might sound a little slow, but in reality, when Dou Tian unleashed his battle skill, the process of Dou Tian leaving his battle weapon between two hundred people could be said to be fleeting.


    When Dou Tian returned to his original position, not even a second had passed!


    This was Dou Tian''s terrifying speed, which was close to the speed of light.


    When Dou Tian returned to the original place, the dragon robe he was wearing had actually been completely burnt by flames from the friction of air moving close to the speed of light.


    Dou Tian sensed that, and before he could even react, he covered his entire body with his offensive and defensive armor, acting as a shield.


    After all of you have comprehended for a while, bring the battle equipment that I gave you guys with you and go to the nearby large and medium-sized sects to participate in the competition. At the same time, after you win a hundred disciples for Douqiong Sect, you will become an official elder.


    Dou Tian slowly walked to the front of the Yaochi Holy Land Faction once again.


    Ten seconds later, the two hundred reserve elders each had their weapons in their heads. Each of them had a new understanding of the speed and power of the battle, so they all displayed their speed and speed and quickly left the arena.


    As for their destination, it was obviously the large and medium-sized sects near the Heaven Battling Palace. They were also competing with each other to see who had the fastest battle speed and the best sect.


    When the originally crowded stage was once again empty except for Dou Tian, he rushed towards the Yaochi Holy Land Faction and once again disdainfully said:


    "This is the genius disciple whom your Yaochi Holy Land have spent twenty years, exhausted countless resources, and cultivated with such a talent. Now, he has directly fulfilled our Douqiong Sect. I would like to say a word of gratitude."


    "Dou Tian! "Don''t be too complacent. Right now, your entire body is covered with offensive and defensive armor. I''m afraid that your sixth battle is planning to challenge us with only offensive and defensive armor."


    At this time, an extremely beautiful female disciple walked out from the crowd. She slowly pushed through the crowd in front of her and walked to the front of Dou Tian alone as she said angrily.


    "I didn''t even finish talking, why are you interrupting. I was prepared for the sixth battle to challenge the seven hundred Fourth Great Stage disciples of yours. Adding the three hundred disciples who had already succeeded in the first five battles, there''s a total of a thousand people."


    Dou Tian did not have a nice tone because of the sudden appearance of this beautiful disciple, who was a beautiful lady. Regarding the people who were his enemies, whether they were beautiful or ugly, Dou Tian did not care, he only knew that you were his enemies.


    I, Wang Anqi, am thirty years old this year, and just happen to be at the peak of Fourth Great Stage ¨C Peak of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage, just a step away from becoming a powerhouse at the fifth realm ¨C Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage.


    The only reason I''m issuing a challenge to you right now is to break through to the Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage. If I lose, not only will I become the reserve elder and official elder of your Douqiong Sect, I''ll also become your woman of my own free will! After that, you can continue to challenge the six hundred ninety-nine disciples. "


    The peerless beauty that suddenly walked in front of Dou Tian and asked boldly.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian''s eyes carefully sized Wang Anqi up from head to toe. After going back and forth a dozen times, he finally said while pouting his lips:


    "There''s nothing to say about her face and height, but her breasts are too flat. I''m not interested in them at all."


    Wang Anqi was scared witless by Dou Tian''s stare, and hearing that he had directly poked the weakness she cared about the most, she immediately went completely berserk, and roared:


    I don''t care if you agree to my challenge, I will kill you now! The Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit was possessed by the Angel Battle Soul! "Attack, defense, and all other forms of firepower!


    It was obvious that Wang Anqi was bragging about her offensive and defensive fighting strength. In the entire Yaochi Holy Land, no one could defeat him, so she had a kind of blind confidence.


    If she knew that Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive abilities were still only at a battle situation one hundred fifty thousand kilometers away, with fifty thousand troops and horses equipped on board, she would definitely not be able to muster the courage to issue a challenge.

 C83

    Seeing that, Dou Tian was too lazy to lower himself to Wang Anqi''s level. He casually assumed a posture, waiting for her explosive attack.


    In order to face Wang Anqi''s challenge this time, Dou Tian was only prepared to use offensive and defensive tactics, otherwise it would be too much of a bully.


    But Wang Anqi was even more unforgiving now. She was originally prepared to directly use the Angel Battle Soul''s possession and offensive and defense type attacks.


    However, when he saw Dou Tian, he was surprised to see that Dou Tian was only acting in such a casual manner. flawless. Hundred. In his defensive position, Wang Anqi did not even use a battle skill, sacred art, or Battle Soul.


    "You are looking down so much on the genius disciple of our Yaochi Holy Land. Son, it''s already the fifth battle, why haven''t you revealed your Battle Soul yet? Awakening Battle Soul?! "


    Hearing Wang Anqi''s unsatisfied roars, Dou Tian couldn''t help but foolishly smile, and then said:


    "I was afraid that I would expose the Battle Soul. "After you come out, you guys don''t even have the guts to enter the arena anymore!"


    Hearing this, Wang Anqi could not help but deny it. She loudly laughed at him with a tone of provocation and said:


    "I don''t feel anything. Awakened Battle Soul already said that, so I don''t need to use my ninth heaven. Dao level, Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit Angel Battle Soul was released, I was just bullying you. "


    After hearing this, Dou Tian still disapproved as he said:


    "Your Angel Battle Soul is only Heavenly. The ninth level Dao level cultivator dared to brazenly say that he was bullying me.


    Fine, since you want to be smacked in the face that much, I''ll do as you wish. Dao level Battle Soul! "


    "Come on, I really feel it. When you wake up, release your Battle Soul and let everyone reflect on it.


    The previous Holy Maiden''s Battle Soul was a Primordial Beast''s Primordial Spirit that belonged to the Battle Immortal Xuewu. The Dao level is only one tier higher than me.


    The elders of the Sacred Grounds all felt that, in her lifetime, with just this Battle Immortal Xuewu Battle Soul, she would definitely be able to cultivate it. To be refined into the seventh realm ¡ª ¡ª A middle stage battle immortal within the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, a Conferred Battle Immortal Xuewu!


    As for my evaluation, although it isn''t as high as she says, I will definitely break through the bottleneck of the sixth stage ¨C Word Law Battle Magic Stage to reach Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, ascend Immortal Domain, and become the Angel Battle Immortal! "


    Wang Anqi was extremely confident in the level of his own Battle Soul. One must know that in the entire Yaochi Holy Land, there were millions of her younger brothers. Amongst the children, there was only the former Holy Maiden, Han Qingwu''s Battle Soul, which was an eighth stage heaven. The current Holy Maiden''s Battle Soul s were all at the seventh level of heaven. Dao level.


    As one of the strongest alternate Holy Maiden in the Yaochi Holy Land, Wang Anqi had a Ninth Heaven. A Dao level Battle Soul was also undeniable.


    After hearing Wang Anqi''s blind confidence, Dou Tian could not bear to have her continue being blind. He took out Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace and pointed to the entrance. and Bai Bingqing sneered:


    "So you''re the alternate Holy Maiden for Yaochi Holy Land. You should have told me earlier, I''m already interested in Yaochi Holy Land.


    Your previous Holy Maiden Han Qingwu, had the chance to become a middle stage Battle Immortal Xuewu, so what? In her own shrine.


    Your current Holy Maiden Bai Bingqing has a seventh heaven. So what if it was an Elemental Dao Type, Mutated Water Type ¡ª Sky Ice Battle Soul?


    They didn''t even have time to use their Battle Soul before they were killed by me. With her aunt Han Qingwu, I will lock you up. Inside Han Qingwu''s Divine Palace.


    Since you are a Holy Maiden of Yaochi Holy Land, then I will formally accept your challenge. If you lose, then not only will you be an elder of my Douqiong Sect, you will also be a consort of my Doutian Empire.


    Hmm, let me think about what kind of imperial concubine ¡­ Xiao Yue was the Moon Empress, Bi Yue was the Moon Imperial Concubine, and Han Qingwu was Xue Wu. Nu. was the Concubine Blossom Heart, and Lin Binghua was the Concubine Fish.


    Only the words'' Yan Luo ''has not been used, but your beauty and temperament does not match up to the'' Yan Luo '', so we will call you Imperial Consort Tai Ping, this title, coupled with your flat chest, is perfect! "


    Looking at Dou Tian''s every word and action, the proud and fiery Wang Anqi was completely enraged. She hysterically roared:


    "As long as you use your Battle Soul and defeat me, even if I don''t become your strongest alternate Holy Maiden and become your Imperial Consort, it doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian gradually became stronger. The armor that covered his entire body gradually dissipated, revealing his perfect physique and physique. Lu. Come out.


    Not long later, the upper half of Dou Tian''s body, which was naked, exploded. Appearing before Wang Anqi''s eyes, seeing this, her ears slightly reddened in anger:


    "You scoundrel, don''t tell me you want to push me down in front of all these people? I haven''t fought with you yet, and I haven''t lost either, and I''m still not your Imperial Concubine."


    Hearing that, Dou Tian could not help but laugh:


    "You''re thinking too much, aren''t you? I still can''t bring myself to be interested in you until I''m full.


    I was in the fifth battle just now, so I used speed in battle. It was too fast, the dragon-robed battle uniform and the air friction were so intense that it was instantly burnt to ashes.


    Wait for me to condense a wood type Battle Qi Energy armor, then release the Battle Soul to fight with you. I''ll teach you. "


    After Wang Anqi heard this, she was speechless. A look of understanding appeared on his face, but she still broke it into pieces and muttered:


    "You have a lot to do, hurry up. After teaching you a lesson, we are still waiting to return to Yaochi Holy Land for dinner."


    "Have you eaten for almost 30 years? Haven''t you gotten tired of it? If you stay late, I will let Senior Concubine Lin Binghua help me sleep. First, learn a bit of sleeping experience. When it''s full, I''ll let you sleep.


    "After tomorrow, I will ask Imperial Concubine Guan Yue to prepare some breast nourishment breakfast for all of you, especially if you want to eat more. Otherwise, if your breasts are too flat, you will only be able to live a peaceful life, but the world is already in my hands, so you should hurry up and build up your breasts."


    Dou Tian fumed to death as he slowly condensed the wood attribute Battle Qi Energy''s battle uniform, while pointing at Wang Anqi''s flat chest, he said with a serious expression.


    "I discovered that you are a talker. Why do you have to say so much, if you beat me with the Battle Soul, even if I have to do it in front of everyone, so what if I serve you."


    Wang Anqi had already gradually adapted to the personal attack of Dou Tian''s "flat chest", and started to calm down, silently accumulating all of her strength.


    If you people from the fifth and sixth realms don''t want to wait, then where are you going? Doutian Empire doesn''t welcome you.


    You ¡­ your mother is shouting for you guys to eat! It''s going to rain, your mother is going to get married, and I''m going to condense my battle uniform, it''s no use for anyone.


    If you want to fight with me, who is completely naked, then I don''t need to use my wood attribute Battle Qi Energy to condense my battle clothes. "


    Dou Tian still unhurriedly began to condense the Battle Qi Energy. Pants, he said methodically.

 C84

    After hearing Dou Tian''s infuriating words, Wang Anqi could not help but sneer:


    "If you don''t feel shy, it''s fine with me. You''re just a little brat after all, not even as old as Bai Bingqing. She''s already sixteen, and you''re only fifteen, right?


    Fifteen years. I, who had just been crowned as the alternate Holy Maiden, had personally seen the previous Holy Maiden, Han Qingwu, lay a seal on your body, who was still a baby, after she seized the power of the Doutian Empire.


    That''s because, considering that you possess a talent that is even higher than her niece Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu has chosen to be extremely handicapped. Endure the feeling of sealing your dual-attribute Battle Soul. Awakening Talent and Talent Battle Body.


    I wonder if you''ve become so powerful as to break through those seals! Do you feel it now? Awakening Dual Element Battle Soul and Inherent Battle Body?


    I''m telling you, I don''t just feel it. I still feel that the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit is an Angel Battle Soul after waking up. He had awakened the Myriad Manifestation Sect''s Martial Arts. As the Holy Maiden with the strongest Yaochi Holy Land, I am not a vegetarian! "


    Hearing that, the mocking smile on Dou Tian''s face disappeared completely. His offensive and defensive armour had once again activated. The costume covered his entire body.


    Dou Tian''s soul was in battle power and it slowly spread towards the Yaochi Holy Land camp, covering an area of one million Li. Finally, Dou Tian suddenly roared:


    "You really can''t stop bringing up the topic!" Since you Yaochi Holy Land people will always remember fifteen years. The scene of Han Qingwu seizing the power of my Doutian Empire.


    Then today I will show all of you what it means to tremble with fear, and you will never dare to have any thoughts of violating Doutian Empire again!


    I, Dou Tian, as a Heaven Fighting Saint, who has just transcended the tribulation and became one with profound energy that has not appeared again in the past ten thousand years, nine hundred years.


    Nine hundred years later, Battle Immortal Xuewu, his celestial wife, together with six peak-level Battle-Immortals, set up the Six Ultimate Kill Immortals Warring Formation and surrounded him. Attack me, who had just completed my tribulation and became a Heaven Battling Saint and was extremely weak.


    The Primeval Chaos Dao Fruit that forced me to self-destruct took the lives of the six of them, leaving the last remnant soul intact. It traveled through time and space back to 900 years old. In his youth, he had experienced the resurrection of a remnant soul!


    After being reborn into a remnant soul for four days, I, who had just turned fifteen, had already regained my battle prowess as a battle immortal. At the same time, I felt that something was off. Awakened the Tier 6 Heavens that came with the revival of the remnant soul. Dao level, Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit, Heaven Battling Saint. Battle Soul.


    He even sensed it in advance. He should have sensed it when he was sixteen years old. Fifth Heavenly Layer ¡­ Dao level, Thousand Strange Element martial arts. Equipment Type - Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, and Fourth Tier. Dao level, elemental Lightning element ¡ª Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul!


    It became Wan." Gu Wuyi''s Tri-type Battle Soul Warrior, and my Heaven Fighting Saint. The level of Battle Soul s will still cultivate anew with me. After becoming a Heaven Fighting Battle Divine Empress, her rank gradually increased until it became the highest level and the first level. Dao level Battle Soul.


    In this life, I, Heaven Fighting Sage, the new emperor of Doutian Empire, and the new Sacred Master Dou Tian of new Sky-fighting Holy Land, will definitely transcend Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage and step into Hung Meng Battle God Stage, becoming the Heaven Fighting War God that has never appeared again in the past hundred thousand years!


    And my goal is far more than that, I''m going to go beyond that. Ancient University. The creator of the land - Pan. Ancient wargod! Become the emperor of wargods, the Fighting Battle Divine Emperor!


    In order to achieve this ultimate goal, I now give the entire disk. Ancient University. Lu Zhan, as long as you think of yourself as a genius, with any ambitions in Doutian Empire, and also want to become a Battle Saint or War God, then all of you are after me.


    You are all stepping stones for me to become the Fighting Battle Divine Emperor. In front of me, you are nothing but a plate. Ancient War God''s stepson from another generation doesn''t dare to be called a genius! "


    Dou Tian, who had shocked the world and made the gods cry, was going to challenge the entire Board. Ancient University. Lu Zhe and Wu Zong were invincible. As he slowly released his soul, his words spread to a radius of 1.1 million miles.


    Because Dou Tian was not this time, he was able to instantly release all of his soul force as battle potential. Therefore, within a radius of one million and a half kilometers, those people who had just woken up after being stunned by Dou Tian''s battle ability could clearly hear Dou Tian''s proclamation from deep within their souls. Speak.


    Furthermore, he secretly thought that his previous unfathomable coma was the result of Dou Tian''s soul being shaken by a battle situation.


    Immediately, waves started to churn in their hearts. Putting aside Dou Tian''s other Inherent Skills, even if it was him alone, he was still extremely talented. Gu Wuyi''s Tri-type Battle Soul were like a blue sky, completely suppressing them to the point where they couldn''t even breathe.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the members of the Dou Clan who were still fighting against the War Tiger Empire and the Thunder Eagle Empire finally understood why Dou Tian had suddenly become such a monster.


    As the enemy of Dou Sen and the rest, the veterans immediately lost their courage and continued to stubbornly resist.


    From a hundred thousand kilometers away, Lee Jian, Lee Xiong and the others who were in the competition arena in the large, medium and small sects near Douqiong Sect heard Dou Tian''s announcement. Only after that did he finally understand why his young sect master was so strong!


    Especially Lee Jian, now that he had activated his own Heavenly Mystery dish, the Battle Soul s'', and the soul skills that measured the limits of heaven, he was able to deduce without losing any of his lifespan. The result was that Dou Tian was not lying!


    So far, Lee Jian and the rest had put in more effort into the competition, because they will be the Elders of the entirely new Sacred Grounds ¡ª Sky-fighting Holy Land!


    And as Lee Jian and the rest, their opponents on the stage, were all listening to Dou Tian''s announcement. After saying this, they directly admitted defeat, fighting to become their disciples. Brat, join a new set of Sky-fighting Holy Land!


    Dou Tian''s soul was in battle, with a radius of one million and one hundred thousand kilometers, it could only be considered as the entire plate. Ancient University. The central position of the land.


    If there was a Battle Immortal who, before flying into the Immortal Domain, looked down at the entire plate from the Immortal Domain''s boundary wall. Ancient University. He would discover that this area with a radius of one million and one hundred thousand miles could only be considered as a trap. A whirlpool in the belly button of an ancient war god!


    This point was something that Heaven-fighting Battle Immortal Dou Tian, who had flown up in his previous life, had tried to verify!


    With the Heaven Fighting Imperial Palace as the center, the area of ten million Li was actually considered to belong to Pan Xi world. The ancient god of war''s avatar, Pan Xi. Ancient University. Lu''s navel!


    From this, it could be seen that the entire plate was covered by a layer of white light. Ancient University. How big the land should be!


    After Dou Tian finished roaring, he began to take his Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul, and Heaven Battling Sage one by one in front of the ten thousand odd Yaochi Holy Land Faction people who were already completely dumbfounded. All the Battle Soul appeared behind him.


    When they regained their senses, they truly realised that Dou Tian, who was covered entirely in his gold offensive and defensive armor, had appeared behind them. Battle Soul.


    And in the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint''s right hand, there was a Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, while in the left hand, there was a Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul that had condensed into a hammer, the hammer of the Thunder God!

 C85

    And Dou Tian''s tiny body, his right hand also held the low level Immortal-ranked battle equipment ¡ª Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, completely refined. His left hand held the peak of the high level Mage Tier battle equipment ¡ª Spirit Refinement Pill, battle equipment furnace.


    Seeing the person with Yaochi Holy Land Faction and Wang Anqi who was not even five steps away from him, Dou Tian finally recovered from his extremely stunned state and pointed at everyone with Yaochi Holy Land Faction with the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd on his right hand.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s soul acted as a battle force and was once again slowly released.


    "Now, we, the new emperor of Doutian Empire, the holy master of brand-new Sacred Grounds ¡ª ¡ª Sky-fighting Holy Land, with the cultivation of Wood Battle Qi at the pinnacle of the first level, all of the 10,800 people who have come to your Yaochi Holy Land, will all challenge you to a competition.


    No matter if you are a hundred elders of the sixth great realm, a thousand peerless disciples of the fifth great realm, or the remaining ten thousand Fourth Great Stage disciples whom we were prepared to challenge earlier, you can all come at me at once.


    With the sky as the stage, whoever lands on the ground will lose. From now on, they are my Sky-fighting Holy Land''s people!


    As a reincarnated Heaven Fighting Saint, I am not spouting empty words. Since you guys are running into my wrath, then I shall let you experience the power of the future Fighting Battle Divine Emperor!


    Looking at my own secret character, even though it can only increase my fighting strength by three times, it is far from being comparable to the Shen Secret created by Pangu Battle God or the Di Secret created by Battle God Fuxi.


    But as long as I continue to perfect it, when I become a Heaven Fighting Martial Immortal, I will surely be able to perfect the secret words of the battle and create Dou Secret in terms of the Dou Dan and the Dou Symbol.


    At that time, we would be the self-created Dou Secret, Battle Secret Character, the two most powerful mysterious techniques in history, and we would also be here to tell those people that we have fortunately cultivated the Shen Secret and its Peerless Expert.


    One day, we will find you and challenge you with the Dou Secret and the Battle Secret Character. Then, we will collect all four of your secret skills and become a real Fighting Battle Divine Emperor! "


    Dou Tian''s words, once again, spread outwards in a radius of one million and one hundred thousand kilometers using the method of using one''s soul as the battle force. Just as he spoke the secret of creating his own name, his height and weight suddenly increased by three times, and the Tri-type Battle Soul behind him also grew by three times.


    This was especially so for Dou Tian''s cultivation of Wood Battle Qi, which abruptly soared to the peak of the fourth origin small realm. This was the result of Dou Tian completely displaying the secret combat skill that he had created in an instant!


    It was not only Dou Tian''s words, even the sudden change in Dou Tian''s image in the Heaven Fighting Palace was recorded down by using his soul imprint. Through the slow and continuous release of his soul as battle force, it was transmitted to the sea of consciousness of all living beings within a radius of one million and a half kilometers.


    Suddenly, all the conscious creatures in a one million and a hundred thousand kilometer radius were horrified once again.


    How could they dare to challenge Dou Tian, who possessed a Tri-type Battle Soul of the fourth category and was also a Battle Immortal? Furthermore, he had created a secret character that could increase his overall strength by three times in all aspects.


    Especially those who were facing the Yaochi Holy Land Faction that Dou Tian''s immortal equipment, the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, was pointing at, their hearts had completely collapsed.


    However, the first person who roused their fighting spirit was actually Wang Anqi, who was not even five steps away from them. She released her [Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit], Angel Battle Soul, and [Thousand Mysterious Equipment], Angel Blazing Sword Battle Soul, with all her strength and said solemnly:


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. Our Yaochi Holy Land has been passed down for close to a hundred thousand years, and we possess nine legacy saint artifacts that are eternally flourishing, so how can we be afraid of a puny living creature with Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage that only has low-grade immortal artifacts?


    Now, I, Wang Anqi, declare, in my capacity as the strongest alternate Holy Maiden with Yaochi Holy Land, that the previous and current Holy Maiden Bai Bingqing have already been tainted by Dou Tian''s chastity and are no longer suitable to carry the name of the Holy Maiden. I will replace the previous as the new Holy Maiden. "


    The more than ten thousand people with Yaochi Holy Land Faction had originally completely lost their will to fight, but after suddenly hearing Wang Anqi''s declaration, they immediately realized how powerful the Yaochi Holy Land they were in was.


    It was only then that they realized why they were afraid of Dou Tian, the so-called new Holy Lord of Sky-fighting Holy Land. No matter how talented he was, even if the Heaven Fighting Sage was reincarnated, he was still a commander who had not fully developed yet.


    Immediately, the ten thousand people from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction regained their fighting spirit, especially the hundred six elders from the sixth realm, the Word Law Battle Magic Stage.


    "Please guide us, new Holy Maiden s, to offer sacrifices to the Ancestral Saints together, and to summon the low rank saint artifact, Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, that has the least effect in suppressing the pocket dimension!


    Even if the full powered low rank saint artifact requires a very majestic and immeasurable Battle Qi Energy, but with ten thousand of us, through the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Battle Formation, we can send all of the Battle Qi Energy to the new Holy Maiden, allowing you to fully drive the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword! "


    When Wang Anqi heard her own declaration, after getting the approval of a hundred Word Law Battle Magic Stage Elders, she immediately started to cry tears of joy. After being a substitute Holy Maiden for fifteen years, she was finally going to be able to become a proper and proper!


    Wang Anqi knew that now was not the time to be happy. If she did not defeat the Dou Tian who looked like he was below the warlord level and was absolutely invincible, she would become the newly appointed Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land and she would become Dou Tian''s peerless imperial concubine.


    "So you want to summon the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, then hurry up, I will take this opportunity to restore all aspects of it to its peak, and let my low grade immortal equipment, Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, evolve to mid grade immortal equipment, the Wishful Heaven Battling Pangu Halberd!"


    All of you have to use the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword s with low rank saint artifacts to deal with me, so just in case, I have to improve my trump cards as well. "


    Hearing that, Dou Tian laughed, and as he was speaking, he suddenly withdrew the ''Battle Secret Character'', and then retracted the Tri-type Battle Soul, transforming back into its normal form and walking to the dragon throne.


    "May Your Majesty consume the Heaven Returning Sausage that your concubine has just made for you and restore your condition to its peak!"


    Before Dou Tian could even ask for it, she had just walked to the side of the Dragon Throne when he saw Xue Biyue''s jade hands offering him a hot back to the sky sausage.


    "Mm ¡­" "It is truly worthy of being my Imperial Concubine, Yue!"


    Dou Tian swallowed the Heaven Returning Sausages in one gulp, then he licked his fingers, brimming with energy.


    "Disgusting! The empress was watching from the side ¡­ "


    Xue Biyue blushed as she said that, as she glanced at Zhao Xiaoyue, who had an expression of distress and self-blame.

 C86

    "Your Majesty, I''m really useless, I can''t help you in the slightest, I''ve always wanted you to face such a huge monster like Yaochi Holy Land by yourself."


    Seeing that Xue Biyue could be of great help to Dou Tian, Zhao Xiaoyue became even more charming. She blamed herself with tears on her face.


    "Why are you crying? Even if you don''t have any cultivation base, as long as you''re behind me, you''re still Pan Xi." When the son of the ancient war god comes, I will also stand in front of you to protect you from the rain and wind!


    I owe you the most in my previous life, so in this life, you don''t have to do anything.


    A smile on your face is the greatest source of my happiness in this life. If you cry, the world will be in trouble. "


    Dou Tian immediately lowered the tears at the corner of his eyes. After he had kissed her, he immediately felt tender towards her. He said this with interest.


    Soon after, Dou Tian once again held the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, Greenwood Battle Hammer, as well as the newly levelled Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrow and Blue Luan Nine Essence Bow in his hands.


    Amongst the three battle tools: Greenwood Battle Hammer, Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy Arrow, and Blue Luan Nine Essence Bow, Dou Tian had engraved the marks on them. Refined Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Art, Battle Skill- Heaven-fighting Dragon Saint Record, Battle Dragon Seal.


    Even Dou Tian''s self-made secret character, which was engraved in all three pieces of equipment with the soul power of a Tri-type Battle Soul, was engraved all over the place.


    These three pieces of equipment, because they weren''t particularly high levelled and were all within the high-grade Lifespan Level, Dou Tian personally engraved these battle skills, battle skills, great abilities, and battle character secrets, so it wasn''t difficult and was completed very quickly.


    After he finished all of these, Dou Tian threw these three battle weapons along with the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd into the Spirit Refinement Doulan Battle Equipment Furnace, and gave the Spirit Refining Furnace God an urgent order for the first time:


    "You have to integrate all three weapons into the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd in ten minutes, and make it a middle-grade immortal weapon, the Ruyi Swordplay Disc." "Ancient Halberd!"


    Although the Spirit Refinement Furnace God expressed a strong resistance against it. However, under the threats and assistance from Dou Tian''s Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul and the Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul, it could only brace itself and quickly call Dou Tian to place the pill. The wood attribute Battle Qi Energy in the field, come and level up the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd!


    As for Dou Tian, he sat in the middle of the dragon throne like a shopkeeper. Yang, take Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue left. Ensemble. Right. Hugging, hugging, flirting.


    Moreover, from time to time, the two of them would use their respective cherry blossoms. Lip, Contain. He fed the delicacies that Dou Tian did not have to eat before to him.


    Dou Tian was preparing for battle, he was clearly here for a vacation to date.


    On Dou Tian''s side, the relationship between the emperor and imperial concubine continued to grow, but on the other side, the people from Yaochi Holy Land Faction were all solemnly, solemnly, and sincerely, prostrating themselves in the opposite direction of Dou Tian.


    In the past hundred thousand years, they had sacrificed nine saints of the Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage, and after they had sacrificed nine of them, they were going to use Wang Anqi''s Holy Maiden Substitute Bracelet to communicate with the Summoning. Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword!


    This process was a little long, and after Dou Tian finished eating and drinking, they were still unable to complete the summoning process. After about an hour later, a crack suddenly appeared in the space above them.


    Following which, an enormous sword over a hundred thousand feet long flew out from the crack. It was as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth, and could reproduce the might of the heaven and earth. A human aura emanated from him.


    Instantly, all the living beings within a radius of fifty kilometers of the imperial city could only kneel there, not daring to make the slightest bit of resistance. anti.


    As for Zhao Xiaoyue who was closest to him, along with Xue Biyue and the other people from the Battle-Emperor Palace, they were all about to kneel down. However, they had all been equipped with offensive and defensive armor by Dou Tian, completely isolating themselves from the people of the Heaven Fighting Palace. In the end, the aura of a person did not show the scene of kneeling before an enemy saint artifact.


    Then, Dou Tian said to Xue Biyue a little embarrassedly:


    "My beloved ¡­ Imperial Concubine Yue, you can only make your breasts smaller. You have to let me control them. I made a sausage.


    I want the Spirit Refinement Pill Battleform furnace to automatically level up my Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, so I cannot treat it lightly.


    At this moment, my dan ¡­ It had basically squandered all of the Wood Battle Qi in the field, but luckily, it was a middle-grade Immortal-ranked equipment, the Wishing Sky Battlefield. "The ancient halberd has finally been fully refined."


    Hearing this, Xue Biyue quickly used her own Soul Crown s'' soul skill that had been added to the Hundred Transformations Kitchen Tools. As a sausage, she casually said:


    "Even if my chest is one size smaller, it would still be several times bigger than Imperial Concubine Tai Ping''s chest. Since Your Majesty needs the Heaven Returning Sausage to its peak state, then chenqie will shrink her chest and cut off her love.


    I only hope that His Majesty can be like the empress who loves me and pamper me. Even if it''s only half the extent, chenqie will be satisfied. "


    "Good, good, good ¡­" Once we have defeated the people who came this time and have reached the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, we will naturally compensate you. We will help you make up for the deaths of the best, and let you make up some things, and make up for the loss of your chest. "


    Dou Tian stretched out his Demon Claw and grabbed at the air with one hand. After receiving the sausage that Xue Biyue passed over, he rubbed her soft plate that had shrunk by quite a few sizes with one hand. He then teased his:


    "Your chest is now the size of my palm, just big enough for me to grasp with one hand. It''s wonderful!"


    "Disgusting! "So many people are watching ¡­"


    Xue Biyue could also feel that Dou Tian had become more and more reliant on her, and his heart had also become a lot more at ease.


    After that, Dou Tian bid farewell to Zhao Xiaoyue and, left the dragon throne, and went back to the stage.


    As for Wang Anqi, who was standing on the opposite side, he ended her ritual of summoning sacrifices and stood up to face Dou Tian.


    "You really have made me wait for a long time. I had enough to eat and drink myself to sleep before you all flew away with low-grade saint artifacts." The Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword is summoned! "


    Dou Tian pretended to yawn and mocked Wang Anqi who was standing opposite him.


    "Stop boasting, the next step will be when you die and your dao will disappear. Now, are you sure you still want to continue? We still need ten thousand Yaochi Holy Land Faction s." Out of the 800 people here, all of them will be starting the Challenge Tournament? "


    Wang Anqi pointed to the sky, which was covered in a dense divine might. The Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword asked Dou Tian once again in confirmation.


    "As the new emperor of the Doutian Empire and the new Holy Master of the Sky-fighting Holy Land, I, Dou Tian, am going against Pan Xi. The Ancient War God and the Demonheart Swearing had challenged someone with a Yaochi Holy Land Faction level of 10,000,000. Eight hundred people.


    If I lose, my death will be gone, and I can only blame myself for not being as good as others, and also lose the remaining 9,700 artifacts to Yaochi Holy Land Faction, as per the bet I made during the Challenge Tournament. "


    Dou Tian once again solemnly and solemnly pointed to the sky, stepped on the ground, asked his heart, and swore in front of everyone.

 C87

    "Very good! I, Wang Anqi, as the new Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, accept Dou Tian''s bet of kicking the pavilion into the competition. The 10,800 people behind me will jointly execute the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Formation.


    All of their Battle Qi Energy s, soul power, etc. will be added to my body, so as to be the entire us, we will all accept Dou Tian''s challenge.


    If I lose, then according to the bet, we will have 10800 people, and all of them will become members of Sky-fighting Holy Land and will never betray us!


    I hereby swear on the Pangu Battle God and on my own heart that these oaths are sincere oaths to be interrogated, as if they violate the rules of heaven and earth! "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s oath, Wang Anqi nodded and praised her.


    Once Wang Anqi had finished swearing, the people behind her, no matter if they were elders of the sixth realm, or disciples of the fifth and Fourth Great Stage, all of them began to swear together.


    The content was just to activate the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array together and provide a huge amount of energy support for Wang Anqi. If Wang Anqi lost, they would also suffer the backlash from the array, which meant that they had all lost, and that they would become members of the Sky-fighting Holy Land on their own later on, never betraying each other.


    After both sides had sworn their oaths, a world-shocking and world-shocking war was about to begin!


    The Sacred Master of the Sky-fighting Holy Land, the one with the Fourth Great Stage ¡ª ¡ª the one with the cultivation of Wood Battle Qi at the second small realm, Dou Tian!


    VS


    Yaochi Holy Land Faction, nine thousand seven hundred genius disciples, plus a thousand core genius disciples of the fifth realm ¨C Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage, plus ninety-eight elders of the sixth great realm ¨C Word Law Battle Magic Stage!


    After the past five battles, Dou Tian''s battle qi had been constantly being consumed and recovered. It had naturally grown to the point where it could form the second Nascent Soul.


    Thus, in the process of Dou Tian flirting with Xue Biyue and Xue Biyue, Dou Tian had successfully condensed the second Nascent Soul body, and broke through to the small stage of the second Nascent Soul.


    "Let''s compete at an altitude of ten thousand meters. Although the ground is formed from the body of the Pangu Battle God, other than the soil that is a few dozen meters deep on the surface, we are completely unable to harm the ground in the slightest.


    But after all, there are still many buildings and mortal spirits on this land. If we were to fight with all our might, the entire Heaven Fighting Empire with a circumference of a hundred miles would instantly be razed to the ground.


    When you go through the tribulation in the future, the heavens will hold a grudge against you, and the Thunder Tribulation that came for you will be especially fierce. "


    Dou Tian extended a finger and pointed to the sky as he said this.


    "Alright! Anyway, our Yaochi Holy Land''s Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array can transmit energy even from a distance of one hundred thousand meters. "


    Wang Anqi nodded in agreement, and then, facing those people with Yaochi Holy Land Faction, she said in a serious tone:


    "Since that''s the case, then everyone, stay on the ground. We will now begin to activate the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array, and then add all of your Battle Qi Energy s, Battle Soul''s soul power, divine abilities, runes, laws, and the four attributes to my body, helping my Angel Battle Soul to temporarily grow into its complete form, allowing me to temporarily reach the level of Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage!"


    Hearing that, the ten thousand people nodded their heads, and then formed the same hand seals, immediately their respective Battle Soul s, battle qi, runes, laws, four different types of battle force, all completely merged together, finally forming a pure energy giant that was thousands of feet tall.


    As for Wang Anqi, who was standing opposite of Dou Tian, he also formed the same handprint at the same time and released his own Angel Battle Soul and Angel Blazing Sword Battle Soul with all his might.


    Immediately, the three thousand meter tall giant made of pure energy was pulled down by Wang Anqi''s hand and gradually shrunk, before entering the Angel Battle Soul that appeared behind her.


    Boom! * ''s Angel Battle Soul instantly grew to a height of thirty thousand meters, and then, the Battle Soul possessed its body, and directly possessed Wang Anqi''s true body.


    Suddenly, Wang Anqi''s entire body released a huge amount of immortal aura. She had truly reached Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage for the time being, and became the Angel Battle Immortal.


    If the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array was cast by ten thousand experts of the sixth realm ¨C Word Law Battle Magic Stage, they would definitely be able to kill the War Saint of the eighth realm ¨C Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage!


    However, currently, only ninety-eight elders of the Word Law Battle Magic Stage remained. The rest were mainly Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage''s disciples, so the effect would naturally be greatly reduced.


    With this kind of quality of personnel, for him to be able to successfully unleash the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array and allow Wang Anqi to reach the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage was already considered a blessing.


    After all, if one didn''t become Immortal, they would forever be nothing more than ants. The difference between the Immortal and the mortal was simply too great!


    With regards to Wang Anqi''s transformation, Dou Tian was actually watching by the side in an orderly manner. In his previous life, he didn''t have the chance to meet anyone with Yaochi Holy Land.


    When Wang Anqi had completely stabilized her Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, Dou Tian stretched out her hand and summoned the middle grade immortal equipment, the Ruyi Dipper Sword, out of her dantian''s Spirit Refinement Pill''s War Ore Furnace in an instant.


    At this time, the Artifact Spirit of the Refinement Realm, the Refinement Furnace God, suddenly sent a sound transmission to Dou Tian and slowly explained.


    "Master!" I forgot to tell you, the high-grade Dao Tier Battle Equipment you provided ¡ª ¡ª Greenwood Battle Hammer s, high-grade Lifespan Artifact s ¡ª ¡ª Phoenix Wing Poisonous Ivy Arrows, high-grade Lifespan Artifact ¡ª ¡ª Blue Luan Nine-Yuan Bow, in the end, its grade is still a little too low.


    Even if they were all devoured and fused together, it would still not be enough to smoothly upgrade the low-grade immortal equipment, Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd, to the middle-grade immortal equipment, the Ruyi Pangu Halberd.


    Therefore, I acted on my own accord and swallowed your Doutian Empire''s successor, high grade Lifespan Artifact ¡ª Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s, and fused them together.


    Because the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal has been passed down in your Doutian Empire for many years, it contains a large amount of emperor way dragon aura and the luck of the empire, so its potential for growth is very big.


    After successfully refining the Ruyi Battleform Pangu Halberd, I had even fused a large portion of the remaining Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal''s essence into my own furnace. I never expected that it would allow me to break through the bottleneck of a high-grade magical equipment and smoothly become a low-grade immortal.


    Therefore, in the future, Master would have two immortal equipment. One would be the mid rank Immortal Destroyer Halberd, and the other would be the body of my Immortal-tempering Furnace God, which would be a low-rank Immortal Pill Battleform furnace.


    I also know that my master''s strongest combat skill is the Heaven Warring Dragon''s Seal from the Lower Grade Saint Level. It''s most suitable to be used with weapons like jade seals and other such weapons.


    But now, both my body and the Wishing Dagger could transform perfectly into the jade seal that is the exact same as the Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal, and not just in the same form.


    I hope that Master will not blame me for taking the initiative to make a decision, and even more so, will not blame me for being the first one to make a move.

 C88

    After hearing the sound transmission from the Spiritual Sense, which was already called Immortal-tempering Furnace God, Dou Tian could not help but become a little dazed.


    In any case, the power of his Doutian Empire had now been completely withdrawn by him, Dou Tian. As long as he won today''s last battle, then in the future, no one would dare to seize the power of his Doutian Empire, even if it meant passing on the Imperial Jade Seal.


    Moreover, Dou Tian''s father, Dou Sen, was still trying to seize the imperial power of the War Tiger Empire and the Thunder Eagle Empire. Once the political power had been completely stabilized, the three great dynasties that were originally standing tall and under the blind rule of the Yaochi Holy Land would merge into one, becoming a completely new giant Doutian Empire.


    Thus, after pondering for a moment, Dou Tian casually sent a sound transmission to:


    "You did well, I won''t blame you, but if you have the ability, you can snatch the Lower Grade Saint Level weapon, Heavenly Saint-killing Sword."


    Hearing this, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God who was originally a little pleased with herself suddenly choked, and did not know how to reply Dou Tian.


    "If Master can give me another ten thousand pieces of equipment that gives birth to Artifact Spirit for me to devour, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will still help you snatch the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword from you."


    After thinking for a moment, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God replied with a sound transmission that was extremely human.


    "If that''s the case, then I will give you the nine thousand seven hundred pieces of equipment that I was originally going to give away. Can you finish swallowing them in a short period of time?"


    After Dou Tian heard this, he became a little excited and asked this.


    Losing 9,700 combat weapons that he would gift even if he lost due to the bet he made. If he could get Yaochi Holy Land and suppress the Sacred Artifact of the pocket dimension ¨C the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, then he would definitely be able to make a profit.


    "Master, you tricked me. Those 9,700 pieces of equipment were all refined from my stomach. They can now be considered my children! Tiger poison still hasn''t eaten, how can you tell me to swallow my own child!


    However, Master, if you can help suppress the middle grade immortal level battle equipment, the ancient halberd Artifact Spirit, I can absorb the halberd spirit and let the halberd body become a part of my furnace. At that time, I might be able to become a high-grade immortal level battle equipment.


    As a result, Master lost a mid-grade immortal equipment, but was able to exchange for a high-grade immortal equipment that was many times stronger.


    And at that time, as long as we use a little trick on Wang Anqi after defeating him, it''s very likely that we''ll be able to seize the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword s that don''t have anyone controlling them.


    However, there was still a problem at that time, the main point was to help suppress the sword spirits of the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, and that would require Master''s Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint or Four Attributes fighting situation, to quickly recover to the Holy-ranked! "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s excited sound transmission, the Furnace God said depressingly.


    "So that''s how it is. Your words are very reasonable." In that case, I''ll do as you say. I will use the Tri-type Battle Soul to help you suppress the spirit of the halberd of the Wishing Heaven Battle Halberd.


    You can just take this opportunity to devour its Artifact Spirit. In any case, it''s an immortal equipment that was created by me in this life, and I have never used it before.


    At the moment, she should be able to release Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage as well as the battle immortals from the Third Unity Small Stage. Maybe even stronger than that, but there are still more than ten thousand people behind her who are giving her a beating.


    As for the four elements of the battle force that I had released with all my strength, it was only in the second stage. In the process of competing with her for the four elements of the battle force, I wanted to activate all of the Sacred Level Battle Momentum that I had accumulated in my previous life from its concealed state.


    In the end, he was able to recover to the four sides of the Sacred Level 1 mixed realm that he had when he had just become a Heaven Fighting Sage.


    Currently, my strongest attack method is actually unaffected by battle qi, soul power, and physical fitness. If you want me to train the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint to the Holy-ranked, then you''ll have to wait until the end of the year. "


    Seeing that the Immortal-tempering Furnace God was so gloomy, Dou Tian knew that he had made things difficult for him, and so he followed his request.


    Artifact Spirit s that had reached the level of immortal equipment already possessed intelligence comparable to ordinary people. If it wasn''t for the master-servant contract, they could have turned into human forms and could be considered a battle equipment demon.


    After Immortal-tempering Furnace God heard Dou Tian''s sound transmission, he replied excitedly:


    "Master, you''re too awesome!"


    "You''re not bad too. If I capture the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, I''ll continue to let you devour it. I''ve discovered that I''m starting to fall in love with your Immortal-tempering Furnace God. In this life, I''ll be choosing you as my Intrinsic Battle Artifact!"


    Dou Tian joked.


    "Really, I take Master''s words seriously. In fact, my first Furnace God form was a female one.


    After all, the first master who refined me was a female expert. She even split half of her primordial spirit to fuse with me, which is how I am now!


    It''s just that later on, when I changed to the male owner, I quietly hid the essence of my female Furnace God and changed into a more similar Furnace God. "


    Hearing this, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God actually transmitted her voice a little bashfully.


    "It can''t be. First, change back to your female Artifact Spirit''s original appearance. If you look good, I''ll let the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint circle you."


    Dou Tian only thought that the Immortal-tempering Furnace God was joking and continued to joke.


    Immortal-tempering Furnace God could also tell that Dou Tian was joking, but she still took it seriously. He felt that this time, his third master would bring her to the most glorious moment to become the Furnace God''s Intrinsic Battle Artifact. She felt extremely proud of himself!


    She had followed Dou Tian for only a few days, and she had already levelled up from Superior Grade to Inferior Grade Immortal. This was something that she would not be able to achieve even if she used to have a long battle weapon in her entire life.


    As a result, under Dou Tian''s little expectations, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God suddenly changed from the male like Guan Yu with his red beard, and in a flash of light, she actually became a beautiful girl.


    "Your appearance, could it be that you are the first master of Douqiong Sect who refined you?"


    Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense had been stunned. Even though he had seen many peerless beauties and fairies in his previous life and this life, Dou Tian could not help but exclaim.


    "That''s right!" Because I knew it was so beautiful, after meeting the second male owner, I took the initiative to change into a male face that was similar to his. "


    Seeing Dou Tian was surprised, Immortal-tempering Furnace God was immediately a little happy.


    "Indeed, with your appearance and temperament, you can indeed be considered the most beautiful person I have ever seen in my two lives! Since that''s the case, then I will let the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint stay in your furnace! "


    Dou Tian very formally praised her using the Spiritual Sense sound transmission.

 C89

    Dou Tian immediately transmitted his voice back to the Spiritual Sense and added:


    "When the time comes, you can talk more about love with the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint. My real body will always meet outside, no matter what, I can''t treat my own Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint unfairly.


    Furthermore, I also want to see what kind of existence the Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit is like, when combined with the Intrinsic Battle Artifact''s soul body and soul body. "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s sound transmission, Immortal-tempering Furnace God was immediately gratified. In fact, she had been staying in Dou Tian''s dantian for the past few days, even though the Heavenly Halberd Battle Soul and Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul were both in her furnace, supervising her refining the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd.


    However, the one that kept her in a daze was still the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint outside.


    She had never felt such a feeling before, perhaps because of Dou Tian''s extra awakening of the Primordial Beast''s primordial spirit, which was a Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint. It was because the Heaven Battling Saint''s remnant soul had traveled through time and space to be reincarnated, and then evolved into a Battle Soul.


    Soon after, the two of them returned back to the main topic at hand, becoming the beautiful Immortal-tempering Furnace God.


    "But Master, what if your Saint level battle prowess is insufficient to suppress the sword spirits of the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed evilly:


    "If I can''t suppress the sword spirit of the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword with the power of the first mixed realm of the Holy-ranked, and force it to do her, then the sword spirit must be in the form of a beautiful woman like you."


    "Master, you are too evil, but I like it. How about you let the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint come and rape me after everything is over.


    While I was refining, I accidentally found Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and the others. Looking at their painful and happy expressions, I feel a little curious. "


    The Immortal-tempering Furnace God pouted coquettishly, but the expression on her charming face was extremely seductive.


    "You''re so dirty, you''re so lustful, why would I lay my hands on a Intrinsic Battle Artifact like you?"


    Dou Tian purposely sighed.


    "That''s because you, Master, are dirtier and more perverted. You''re like a master, like a Artifact Spirit. This is a very common occurrence."


    The Immortal-tempering Furnace God directly attributed all of her wrongdoings to Dou Tian.


    "Alright, I won''t continue with the Spiritual Sense''s sound transmission. If I can''t suppress the sword spirit of the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword with my Sacred Level 4 battle situation, I''ll ask my Master to help me."


    The master of my Battle-Saint must be a genuine Battle-Saint. It must be easy to suppress that sword spirit, don''t you think so, Master? "


    Dou Tian then used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to his entire body. He could be considered to be talking to the Immortal-tempering Furnace God and the Transcendental Battle Saint at the same time.


    "Mm ¡­" If you shamelessly beg me, I will directly control your divine palace and help you subdue your Heavenly Saint-killing Sword.


    Or maybe you want to die a little more so that I can just give you a Pangu Battle God. When I was still a Pangu Genius, the holy equipment I used was definitely much better than the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword s!


    But I know that, you, who was reincarnated as a Battle-Saint, had your own pride. You would rather create your own battle secret, than ask me for guidance in Shen Secret!


    To be honest, your growth over the past few days has far exceeded my expectations. I''m very pleased, but I was only carrying the title of Master on my shoulders.


    "When you don''t understand the meaning of confusion, I will give you advice. When you are in danger, I will give you a bit of help. As for the rest, you will still depend on yourself."


    The Transcendental Battle Saint''s Spiritual Sense sound transmission suddenly spread out from Dou Tian''s Divine Palace to every single part of his body.


    "Master ¡­" You are also a Battle Saint Master, and you are actually living in your body like me. "


    After hearing the sound transmission from the Spiritual Sense, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God could not help but ask Dou Tian.


    But Dou Tian was completely captivated by what Transcendental Battle Saint had just said and the words'' Shen Secret ''he had spoken, so he did not immediately answer Immortal-tempering Furnace God for the time being.


    After pondering for a while, Dou Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then the Spiritual Sense sound transmission once again spread throughout his body, as he said respectfully:


    "I am really stupid, I actually have no idea how to use this treasure mountain. It''s just that I didn''t think that you, Master, had already comprehended the Shen Secret.


    As long as you teach me Shen Secret now, no matter how strong the sword spirits of the following Heavenly Saint-killing Sword are, I can suppress them myself.


    "Whatever, I''m tied to your fate. If I don''t pass the Shen Secret to you, who else can I pass it to?


    When you reach the small realm of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage and the Fifth Origin Stage, also known as the Yin Yang Transformation, then you can come contact me again. At that time, I will guide you in your future cultivation. "


    Transcendental Battle Saint sighed, and then transmitted his voice.


    Afterwards, there was a mysterious secret technique of the War God ¡ª ¡ª Shen Secret, which was sent straight into the depths of Dou Tian''s soul. This time, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God could not hear it at all.


    "Thank you, Master! "Master, you should continue to cultivate ¡­"


    Dou Tian happily said to Immortal-tempering Furnace God through sound transmission, and said anxiously:


    "While we were talking, it had probably taken around a minute for the people outside as well, so we couldn''t continue to communicate via Spiritual Sense.


    You just need to do what we agreed on. After my Tri-type Battle Soul suppresses the halberd spirit of the Wishing Heaven Fighting Halberd, you need to quickly devour the halberd spirit.


    I need to face Wang Anqi as soon as possible and have a showdown with her for the four attributes, in order to strengthen my four attributes, and take the chance to train my Shen Secret! "


    "Master, you can go. Leave the rest to me."


    Immortal-tempering Furnace God replied with a sound transmission.


    After that, Dou Tian''s consciousness returned back to his body, and directly returned the Ruyi Pangu Halberd back into his Dantian, into the Immortal Pill Battling Furnace!


    At this time, Wang Anqi, who was standing at the opposite side, already became impatient from waiting.


    "Dou Tian, what the hell are you doing? Why are you laughing so foolishly while holding the Immortal Artifact Halberd, and why are you smiling so mischievously from time to time?


    If I didn''t want to defeat you fair and square, I would have already taken the opportunity to kill you. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian laughed loudly and said:


    "Then should I thank you? I was just thinking of a good fighting style, didn''t you think of competing with me in offensive and defensive combat abilities, as well as in Battle Soul s?


    Since you have temporarily become an Immortal Cultivator with the support of the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Battle Array, why don''t you make up for your previous regrets and come with me for a showdown between the Immortal Cultivators and the Four Departments? "


    When she heard Dou Tian''s explanation with a loud laugh, Wang Anqi''s eyes immediately lit up. Previously, when she knew that Dou Tian had grasped the power of the four elements, she didn''t dare challenge him in her heart, and could only clench her teeth and endure.


    Now, with the support of over ten thousand people from the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array, Wang Anqi was already able to temporarily display the four main elements of the Immortal Dao''s third stage, so of course she would be able to sweep away all her previous regrets and fear!

 C90

    Therefore, a happy smile appeared on Wang Anqi''s beautiful face. She then said with a cold voice:


    "Then let''s have a showdown between the four elements. If you lose to me in this aspect, there''s no need to fly up in the sky and use the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword to kill you!"


    Hearing that, Dou Tian disagreed, and casually waved to them.


    Just as the two were about to engage in a showdown between the four elements, the originally huge Martial Field suddenly became filled with a clamor.


    It turned out that after Dou Tian''s continuous great battle, those ministers and generals who were summoned by Chief Eunuch Cao Zhensheng''s Battle Soul had all basically awoken.


    Then, after hearing the summons from the records on the Soundsaver Magnets and adding the declaration of challenge from Fighting Battle Divine Emperor Dou Tian a short while ago, they didn''t dare to stay at home any longer. Thus, they rushed over to the Imperial Palace''s Martial Field without stopping.


    Especially outside the Imperial Palace, there were already a hundred thousand imperial guards gathered. They knew that the imperial power meant once again that they had returned to the orthodox Tang Imperial Clan, especially now that the new Emperor was abnormally powerful. They did not dare to disobey the summons.


    Dou Tian, who had been releasing his perception, revealed a faint smile after sensing the situation.


    "Your subjects pay respects to Your Majesty Dou Tian, we wish for our Emperor''s life to be one with the Heavens and become the Fighting Battle Divine Emperor!"


    "This official and other protectors have arrived late! Please forgive me, Your Majesty! "


    Behind Dou Tian, behind the Dragon Throne, a large number of officials and generals were kneeling and shouting loudly.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian did not even turn his head back.


    "The ignorant are innocent. After all, it was my soul that was in the battle just now that knocked out all the living beings within a million miles. Some are weak, and if no one calls, I think they won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    Now, all of you stand behind the Dragon Throne, protect the Dragon Throne, be it Empress Guang Han or Imperial Concubine Guan Yue, and then quietly watch as we alone defeat more than ten thousand experts from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction! "


    After Wang Anqi saw this scene, she knew that Dou Tian still did not see her battle abilities as much as before. His hand gestures just now clearly did not take his seriously, he actually even allowed her to be the first to attack.


    Thus, Wang Anqi activated all four elements of battle power, roared, displayed speed and fighting force, and rushed towards.


    Dou Tian only closed his eyes, the four elemental battle forces unleashed all of their power, welcoming Wang Anqi''s speed, defense, and spirit attacks.


    Because, between the two sides, the speed at which they could attack was too fast. They didn''t even need to predict what would happen in the future after ten seconds.


    Therefore, Dou Tian''s perception could sense the future after thirteen seconds, and his perception could sense the future after fourteen seconds. These two powerful skills basically could not be used.


    The two of them closed their eyes and showered their body, which was covered by their offensive and defensive battle armor, to their heart''s content. In a short period of time, both sides were engaged in martial arts battles.


    To be victorious in this area, one needs to have a solid foundation in the first realm ¡ª ¡ª Body-tempering Battle Martial Stage.


    While the martial skills and offense type forces clashed, the soul forces of both sides clashed against each other at all times.


    In terms of fighting techniques, Wang Anqi was definitely not a match for Dou Tian, who had the Heaven Fighting Sage''s experience in his previous life.


    However, Dou Tian''s four main fighting forces were a little weaker than the Wang Anqi who had temporarily achieved Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage and Third Unity Small Stage.


    In the end, the two sides ended up on equal footing!


    In a short fourteen seconds, Dou Tian and Wang Anqi had already exchanged over a hundred thousand attacks.


    Especially following the collision between the offensive and defensive combat styles of the soul and combat styles, this carefree feeling caused both of them to feel a sense of excitement that they hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Especially for Dou Tian who had his remnant soul reborn, all this time, he had always felt as lonely as if he was invincible and his life was as lonely as snow.


    Now, Dou Tian finally found someone who could completely suppress him in terms of the four families'' forces. This made Dou Tian feel very satisfied.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, they could only see two rays of golden light rapidly crossing paths on the stage. They couldn''t see how they were going to fight.


    On the stage, no battle qi leaked out from the fight between the two sides, no Battle Soul soul power surged out either, only the monstrous Battle Momentum quickly condensed.


    In particular, two distinct vortexes had formed in the air between the two sides, as if they had been cleaved into two halves by the Sky Splitting Saber.


    This was caused by the collisions between the Immortal-ranked souls of both sides and the offensive and defensive spirits, which leaked out into the sky.


    If not for this, the scene would have been a complete mess.


    Although the arena didn''t have the usual battles like the chaotic world, where people shook the skies and waves crashed against the shore, but it still seemed like it was the end of the world ¡­


    The simple battle scene was filled with killing intent.


    No one would have thought that in only fourteen seconds, Dou Tian and Wang Anqi had already started fighting with punches and kicks, fighting techniques of all kinds, and exchanged over a hundred thousand moves.


    This was a showdown that belonged solely to the four divisions. Whoever had the higher combat skills or had the stronger four divisions would have different results.


    Dou Tian and Wang Anqi continued to battle with each other as the Battle Momentum on both sides continued to grow stronger. At the same time, the number of Battle Momentum s that had turned into four elements increased.


    After all, they were more than ten thousand Yaochi Holy Land experts who had come from behind her who had joined hands and unleashed the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array. Their respective four attributes of battle potential would eventually be exhausted.


    After the two sides exchanged over a million moves, Wang Anqi''s body was starting to run out of energy, and the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array was continuing to spread, the four elements of battle slowly became weaker and weaker.


    As for Dou Tian, her battle potential seemed to be limitless as it continued to rise.


    Seeing that, Wang Anqi kept her eyes closed and relied on her perception to continue fighting with Dou Tian, but suddenly she roared:


    "There are more than ten thousand of us, so how could we lose to him in terms of the Four Elements of War?! Everyone cast a secret technique to overdraw your strength together, increasing my physical strength and battle prowess by another level! We must completely defeat Dou Tian after the last ten thousand moves! "


    Wang Anqi''s words not only reached the ears of the more than ten thousand people in the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, but also reached the civil and military ministers behind Dou Tian.


    When they heard him, they obviously understood what he meant. So it turned out that with the combined power of the Four Elements of War, the Yaochi Holy Land of more than ten thousand people was no match for the Heaven Fighting Emperor''s Doutian Empire.


    Thus, they all excitedly shouted out:


    "Your majesty is mighty, your majesty is invincible!" Instant kill Yaochi Holy Land! "

 C91

    After Dou Tian heard the cheers of the civil and military ministers, his Battle Momentum really soared a lot, and turned into more of their four main fighting forces.


    With this, Wang Anqi''s side started to show signs of being completely suppressed. After all, her own physical strength, body techniques, martial arts, etc., could not compare to Dou Tian''s. She had always been at a disadvantage.


    If not for the four elements being slightly stronger than Dou Tian, Wang Anqi would have lost long ago.


    However, after hearing Wang Anqi''s roar, the ten thousand over Yaochi Holy Land Faction people behind Wang Anqi, after a brief moment of hesitation, started to use a secret method to injure their own bodies, passing on their strength and their explosive increase in strength by ten times over to Wang Anqi through the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array.


    After receiving help from such a strong attack, Wang Anqi''s fighting strength had suddenly risen by ten times and she had recovered to her peak.


    As a result, the victorious situation started to tilt towards Wang Anqi, causing Dou Tian to lose in an instant.


    After a million consecutive blows that were close to the speed of light, Dou Tian''s stamina had been depleted by a lot, especially now that Wang Anqi''s stamina had been restored to its peak, the power of the four elements of battle had increased by ten times instantly.


    When the surrounding officials saw such a disadvantageous situation, their hearts almost became tangled. If Dou Tian lost, they would probably be bullied by the former Holy Maiden Queen Han Qingwu.


    Being ridden on top of a woman''s head was something that no man could endure. In the past fifteen years, there was no other way around it, the imperial authority of the Dou Shi had been taken away. A large number of people used Yaochi Holy Land to purge Heaven Fighting Empire of its capital.


    Now that he was the successor of the Dou Clan, Dou Tian had finally gotten back the imperial power. Moreover, he was unusually strong, daring to challenge the Peerless Expert of more than ten thousand people with Yaochi Holy Land Faction alone, daring to establish his own Sky-fighting Holy Land.


    Dou Tian''s invincible actions had completely aroused their masculinity. They did not want to be ruled by the Empress anymore.


    Thus, they all continued to shout out:


    "His Majesty is mighty, if possible, we truly want to increase our physical strength with the Battle Momentum, to help you turn the tide!"


    Dou Tian, who was already showing signs of losing, had actually relaxed his mind a few minutes ago, and entered the state of Extreme Willpower, allowing his body and the four elemental energy to move and be released. He then met Wang Anqi''s attack on his own, and was not affected by Dou Tian''s subconscious.


    Actually, most of Dou Tian''s attention was immersed in his sea of consciousness, researching the Shen Secret taught by the Transcendental Battle Saint.


    The Shen Secret focused on the cultivation of primordial spirits and Battle Soul. In order to transcend the ninth realm, Hung Meng Battle God Stage, and the fifth realm, the Pangu Battle God created this realm in order to transcend it, which was commonly known as the small realm of the Creation God. It combined with his own long lifetime of comprehension in the field of primordial spirits and Battle Soul.


    When the Shen Secret was cultivated to the highest level, it could increase the primordial spirit and Battle Soul by tens of thousands of times, and could also divide the primordial spirit ten thousand times. At the end, it was the incomparably terrifying primordial spirit and Battle Soul''s unrivalled secret skills!


    Pangu Battle God''s self-created Amplifying Hammer Technique when he was young could only increase his power by thirty times in terms of energy, such as battle skills, battle qi, and supernatural powers, that were displayed by Greenwood Battle Hammer.


    As for Dou Tian''s secret character, it was currently only suitable for him to use, so it could only increase his overall combat skills, battle qi, divine ability, four attributes battle force, Tri-type Battle Soul, Nascent Soul, and later on, his overall battle strength by three times.


    Compared to the Shen Secret, the Battle Secret Character that Dou Tian had created and the self-made sound that Pangu Battle God had made when he was young were extremely weak.


    After going through it, perhaps Dou Tian was already proficient in the art of silencing, or perhaps he had created a secret war character that could increase the strength of his Primordial Spirit and Battle Soul by three times, he was actually able to learn the Shen Secret immediately.


    But unfortunately, after five minutes of cultivation, Dou Tian could at most use the Shen Secret, increase the Battle Soul''s power by ten times, and then increase the soul origin that had yet to form his primordial spirit by ten times.


    Although it had nothing to do with the four elemental powers, after all, the four elemental powers required hundreds of battles before they could be killed. Only then would one be able to gradually understand the power of the Battle Momentum, which was more or less related to the spirit source.


    Therefore, when Dou Tian''s state of mind returned to his body, the realm of Extreme Will was lifted. He could instantly feel the recovery of Wang Anqi''s stamina, and also feel her battle power which had explosively increased by ten times over.


    Therefore, Dou Tian''s Battle Momentum suddenly soared tenfold, and shouted loudly:


    "Come at me! We are waiting for your four forces to completely suppress mine! "


    Following that, Dou Tian''s own four elements of battle power instantly rose by ten times. This strength was a permanent enhancement, and increased the limits of his four elements of battle power by ten times.


    Dou Tian''s four attributes of battle situation had not completely recovered. Before he had reached the Holy-ranked realm of Heaven Battling Saint in his previous life, his four attributes of battle situation would be limitless. It would become stronger when it got stronger, and then it would instantly increase by ten times!


    Furthermore, as Dou Tian continued to use the Battle Secret Character, it was also able to temporarily increase the power of the four elements of battle by three times, and the Shen Secret that he had just cultivated to the point of increasing his soul origin by ten times. Although it wasn''t ten times, it could still temporarily increase his strength by five times.


    In the end, Dou Tian''s four elements of power instantly rose to 264 times their original strength!


    Such a terrifying growth rate caused Dou Tian''s four elements of battle power to directly crush towards Wang Anqi.


    Immediately, Wang Anqi and the people from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction rose to the original two hundred sixty-four times their original strength, and instantly destroyed the combined operation of the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array.


    Over ten thousand of them all spat out a mouthful of blood. Clearly, they had been forcefully crushed by the powerful four elements, causing the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array to forcefully break and causing them to instantly suffer heavy injuries.


    Especially Wang Anqi who bore the brunt of the attack. Due to the offensive and defensive type energy being able to restrain Battle Soul, she was able to temporarily increase her strength to the origin of Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage through the addition of the enormous body of energy.


    had instantly increased his attack and defense by two hundred and sixty-four times, injuring the Angel Battle Soul.


    Therefore, not only did Wang Anqi spit out a large mouthful of blood, her Angel Battle Soul also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Like this, even if the people from the Yaochi Holy Land endured their injuries, or ate a Energy Recovery Pill or a Healing Pill, and then continued to execute the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array together, they would not be able to continue being supported.


    Seeing himself instantly soar up by more than two hundred times the strength of the four attributes, and being able to completely defeat and injure the people from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, Dou Tian indulged himself in his laughter, and then directly soared onto a cloud, flying towards the thirty thousand meter long Heavenly Saint-killing Sword in the sky.

 C92

    Those more than ten thousand people who were originally severely injured, and wanted to rest, suddenly flew towards Dou Tian when they saw Dou Tian. After the Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword flew away, it immediately realized that it was not good.


    Especially Wang Anqi, she pointed to the back of Dou Tian''s flying figure and said flustered and exasperatedly:


    Dou Tian! You are really scheming. So when you and I are fighting against each other, you have the confidence to win. To be able to use the four sides to directly injure more than ten thousand of us, then take advantage of our injuries to slay ten thousand Saints. When the battle formation crumbled, it was seized and sent flying. "Battle sword.


    Hearing that, Dou Tian paused for a moment. In the air, he revealed a face filled with anger at Wang Anqi. He revealed a mocking smile and said:


    "You just found out! I don''t have absolute confidence in winning, so how can I face you even though I know that you are fighting against the four elements? Especially since you have over ten thousand reinforcements behind you.


    After saying that, Dou Tian once again displayed his battle potential. With a speed that was close to the speed of light, he directly arrived at a distance of thirty thousand meters. In front of the Heaven Slaughter Holy Sword.


    After the sword spirit of the Heavenly Slaughter Sacred Sword was summoned from the small world in which Yaochi Holy Land was located, it had already reached the initial stage of recovery.


    When it sensed Dou Tian''s approach, especially after it was unable to sense any kind of Yaochi Holy Land from Dou Tian''s body or the auras of the nine Sacred Level Battle Tactics, it instantly unleashed a Sacred Level Sword Qi on itself, intending to kill Dou Tian instantly.


    Dou Tian merely sneered, and directly increased the attack and defense that had not yet subsided to a level of more than two hundred years old from before. Layers of armor formed and covered his entire body, causing him to instantly become a thirty thousand feet tall golden giant.


    Dou Tian''s original four attributes battle power was at the second level of the Immortal Path. Then, he broke through the limit himself, increasing his strength tenfold, to the third level.


    In fact, as long as he increased the number of attacks by a hundred times, he would be able to recover the power of the four elements. In his last life, when he became a Heaven Fighting Holy Man, he was in the strongest state of the four elements.


    Currently, Dou Tian''s four main fighting states were still maintained at their original state two hundred sixty-four times, which was far beyond the strongest state he had ever been in.


    However, Dou Tian himself had exploded after just a short while after becoming a Battle-Saint in his previous life, so he wasn''t too sure exactly how strong the four attributes of Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage were in the small realms afterwards.


    Therefore, although Dou Tian''s current battle situation was two hundred sixty-four times stronger than his previous two hundred and sixty-four times, that was to a level that even he himself did not know, but at the very least, he had a conservative estimate of what he had reached.


    Relying on this offensive and defensive armor that was at least at the level of Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage and second mixed small realm ¡­ Only after faking his entire body did Dou Tian dare to go and endure. This was the final strike of the Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword!


    With the Artifact Spirit''s battle equipment, under the drive of the Battle Qi Energy without a master or controller, the Artifact Spirit could automatically revive and use the Spirit Gathering Array engraved inside the battle equipment to gather. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth gathered here will unleash the final strike.


    But it was also only the last strike. After using it, if there was still no master or controller to drive the Artifact Spirit, it would fall into a deep sleep and then slowly gather once more. Gathering the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    The last attack of the Artifact Spirit could only be compared to 10% of its power, driven by its master''s full power.


    Dou Tian had just used his strongest offensive and defensive skill to defeat himself. After pretending to be a 30,000-meter tall golden giant, it flew all the way to the heavens. The last sword beam released by the Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword had already arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    But Dou Tian only had two hands. Crossing his legs and protecting his face, he used a pair of giant arms that were hundreds of meters large to forcefully fly forward. The last sword beam automatically released by the Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword!


    With a loud bang, the sky was torn apart by the sword-light that was thousands of feet long. A huge crack appeared in space, but such a powerful Holy-ranked sword light was actually blocked by the layers of offensive and defensive armour covering Dou Tian''s arms.


    Dou Tian didn''t even move!


    Wang Anqi, who had been raising her head to look, and the more than ten thousand people with Yaochi Holy Land Faction saw Fei. The last strike of the Heaven Slaughter Holy Sword did not have the slightest effect. It immediately felt a strong sense of danger. Machine.


    If it was a town ¡­ If the sacred artifacts that suppressed the resources of the Sacred Grounds were taken by others, then even if they became members of Sky-fighting Holy Land, they would probably be chased and killed by the countless experts sent by the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Therefore, Wang Anqi took out the various Dou Dans stored in her Divine Palace and started to use them on herself like candy. mouth. She stuffed it back in and then roared again:


    "Everyone, let''s kowtow for the battle pills!" Energy Recovery Doulan, Healing Doulan, Body Recovery Doulan, Battle Soul to repair Doulan and increase Doulan by leaps and bounds! We will give you as many of these five pills as we need!


    Since Dou Tian has not announced the loss of more than ten thousand members of our Jade Lake Alliance, it means that we have not completely lost, and are not even members of Sky-fighting Holy Land yet, so we have the responsibility to protect the Holy-ranked Artifact. The Heaven Slaughter Holy Sword was not taken away by him.


    Although Dou Tian took everything away ¡­ The chances of him obtaining the Heavenly Slaughter Sacred Sword were slim, but his every word and action was far too monstrous. It was as if he had never fought a battle that he had no confidence in.


    Therefore, we have to prepare ahead and restore our condition to its peak as soon as possible! Even if it was for his future body ¡­ There will be side effects from your body and potential, but right now you don''t have to worry about that. "


    When Wang Anqi finished speaking, she had already consumed all the various spirit pellets stored in the Divine Palace. In an instant, her injuries and various other aspects returned to their peak state.


    What surprised and pleasantly surprised Wang Anqi the most was that at her peak condition, she had already broken through the bottleneck of Fourth Great Stage, and reached the critical point of the fifth realm, which was above Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage.


    As long as Wang Anqi spent a few minutes to temper her own soul into a primordial spirit, absorb the energy of the nine Nascent Souls into one, and then condense it into a rune, she would be able to officially become a genius disciple at the small realm of Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage, the first symbol. It was time.


    Thus, Wang Anqi was at a loss for words. The biggest choice she had was to immediately use speed as her combat ability and catch up with Dou Tian to try to stop him from escaping. Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword.


    First, he decided to focus on his cultivation. The Refinement Realm had completely stabilized, if not, after she successfully stopped Dou Tian, her own realm would have been pushed back into the Peak of Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage.


    The opportunity was fleeting!


    In the end, it was still his thought of becoming stronger first, to defeat those who wanted to stop him, and Dou Tian who wanted to take flight. The thought of the Heavenly Slaughter Holy Sword!

 C93

    Wang Anqi consoled herself with the fact that she was facing a major choice:


    "In any case, even if Dou Tian had the ability to seize the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do so within half an hour.


    As for the more than ten thousand people in our Sacred Grounds camp, after digesting the dantian, and then continue to execute the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array, even with me, it will still take a few minutes. I can take this opportunity to quickly stabilize my realm! "


    Thus, Wang Anqi sat cross legged on the spot, and calmed her heart and stabilized her cultivation realm.


    As for the ten thousand over people from the Yaochi Holy Land Faction, after seeing Wang Anqi like this, they also guessed that she had reached the threshold of an important breakthrough in her realm.


    Amongst those genius disciples, core disciples, and elders of the Yaochi Holy Land, only those with exceptional talent would have the qualifications to practice one of the nine great Sacred Level Battle Arts of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Otherwise, only the previous Holy Masters, Holy Sons, alternate Holy Sons, Holy Maiden s, and alternate Holy Maiden s would be qualified to cultivate one of the Nine Sacred Arts.


    Coincidentally, Wang Anqi, as the strongest alternate Holy Maiden who had been a substitute for fifteen years, had cultivated the Lower Grade Saint Level War Artifact ¡ª ¡ª The original owner of the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword ¡ª ¡ª Flying Battle Sage, the self-created Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Art ¡ª ¡ª Flying Slaughter Saint!


    The Flying Battle Saint was the last person from the Pangu Continent more than ten thousand years ago, a missing Spirit Treasure Battle Saint. In the same generation, he could be considered the last Battle Saint of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Compared to the missing Spirit Treasure Battleform, the Flying Battle Sage was very lucky, and succeeded in rising from the Yaochi Holy Land to the Immortal Domain, and then continued to rise to the Saint Domain.


    Judging from the title given to him by the Battle Sage Flying Heaven, he knew that his goal in life was to continuously ascend and soar into the sky.


    With the current Yaochi Holy Land, even though there weren''t any Battle-Saints present, there were actually a few War Immortal experts from the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage that were in charge of overseeing the Sacred Grounds.


    Otherwise, the Yaochi Holy Land, the most powerful sacred place in the entire Pangu Continent, would have long ago been attacked by the other Sacred Grounds, or perhaps even destroyed by the even stronger War God Cult or War God clan!


    However, if it wasn''t for the fact that the life and death of the Sacred Grounds was at stake, the immortal-dao experts of the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage wouldn''t have emerged from the depths of the secret realm.


    This was because when they broke through to the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, they could choose to fly up to the Immortal Domain, or they could also use holy artifacts to suppress their own immortal aura, so they could choose to stay in the Pangu Continent.


    Furthermore, there was a hidden one-way spatial passageway that led to the Immortal Domain deep within small worlds in those who could become the foundation of Sacred Grounds.


    These War Immortals who had stayed in the Pangu Continent were generally guarding the one-way spatial passageway.


    Only then would some of the immortal energy from the Immortal Domain be leaked out from the one-way spatial tunnel into the pocket dimension and be absorbed by the War Immortals, allowing them to slowly raise their strength without being forced to a halt.


    What was a one-way spatial passageway? It meant that one could only rely on the Pangu Continent, borrowing the one-way spatial passageway, to enter the Immortal Domain. A Battle Immortal who was in the Immortal Domain, could not return to the space of the Pangu Continent.


    As for the reason why the War Immortals with Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage would choose to remain in Pangu Continent, it was because they knew that the limit for them to be able to become a Battle Immortal with Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage at the first small realm was already reached and they did not have the potential to continue to improve.


    However, the Immortal Domain was a cruel world where war immortals roamed everywhere and the competition was even more intense in a world where there were many experts in the Laws like dogs.


    With the strength of the first stage of Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, and the Immortal Domain of the Battle Immortal Plains, he could only be considered as the lowest ranked newcomer.


    Of course, other than the War Immortals who had stayed in the Immortal Domain for many years, and the descendants due to the proliferation of Immortal Domain, these descendants would naturally not be able to cultivate to the Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage in a short while.


    Therefore, it would be better for them to stay in the Pangu Continent to guard the foundations of the Sacred Grounds, and seek for the well-being of their descendants.


    Perhaps the later generations would remember this in their hearts. If they prostrated themselves in worship every day, they would be able to borrow the strength of the later generations'' faith and progress by leaps and bounds.


    Once you reach the Immortal Domain, you won''t be able to receive too much of the faith power from the Pangu Continent. Unless someone built a Battle Immortal Temple, set up a Battle Immortal Statue, and created a tree Battle Immortal Sage Token for you, then you can only receive the faith power from the Pangu Continent when you burn continuously every day.


    At this time, in the depths of the Yaochi Holy Land''s small world, the three Retaining Battle Immortal s with Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage and Fourth Unity Small Stage suddenly opened their eyes.


    This was because they felt that the sword spirit of the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword had completely quieted down after it had released the last strike from its own full power!


    There was even an existence that emitted a holy aura that wanted to grab the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword!


    The Heavenly Saint-killing Sword s were left behind by the masters of the three Retaining Battle Immortal s ¡ª the Flying Heaven Battle Sage. They had helped each other for the past ten thousand years to guard the depths of the Sacred Grounds together.


    Right now, there was someone who dared to scheme against the sleeping Heavenly Saint-killing Sword. How could this not anger the three of them?!


    So the three of them all made their moves, their hands forming sword incantations. They directly shot out three forty thousand meters long Heaven Piercing Desolation Sword Light in Dou Tian''s direction from the depths of the Yaochi Holy Land''s pocket dimension.


    The flying battle saint''s self-created Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Art was called the flying slaughter saint technique. The accompanying Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Skill was the flying slaughter holy sword beam.


    Only after that did he find the perfect materials to upgrade the Intrinsic Battle Artifact that had accompanied him all the way to Lower Grade Saint Level.


    As for the name of the sword, it was similar to the name of the battle skill engraved on it.


    Afterwards, in order to prevent the Yaochi Holy Land from becoming devoid of Battle Saints, the Flying Heaven Saint had gritted his teeth and forcefully sent the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword back into the Pangu Continent realm. Like the other eight Saint Level Battle Artifact, he left it in the Yaochi Holy Land as one of the hidden grounds of the Sacred Grounds!


    As for the Flying Heaven Saint himself, he was cultivating in seclusion using his Saint Domain. It was rare for him to come out and fight with other Battle Saints, so even if he did not have his Heavenly Sacred Artifact Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, it would not affect him much.


    The dream of the Flying Heaven Martial Saint was to break through the bottleneck of the Primeval Chaos Battle Saint Stage as soon as possible and reach the Hung Meng Battle God Stage that no one had ever achieved in the past hundred thousand years.


    Furthermore, Dou Tian had originally been forced to endure the attack, and the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword had spontaneously revived and released his final strike, but he had known that the sword spirit would fall into a deep sleep, and then he could personally hold onto the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword''s sword hilt and swallow it into the Celestial Refining Pill Battle Artifact Furnace.


    But just when Dou Tian was about to grab onto the long sword hilt of the thirty thousand foot long Heavenly Saint-killing Sword with his giant armoured hands that extended out three hundred meters like offense and defense, with a trace of joy on his face.


    Suddenly, another three huge rifts appeared in the sky. Three of them were even stronger than the last slash the sword spirit had just made, the Heaven Piercing Desolation Sword Light that was four times stronger.

 C94

    Instantly, killing intent filled the skies and immortal energy surrounded the area, causing the world to tremble. Three gigantic sword rays 40,000 meters long slashed out, slashing through the void. The heaven and earth pillars collapsed like a boat, crushing everything in their path!


    This was a sneak attack by three Retaining Battle Immortal left behind in the depths of a small world within a profound realm. These were the sword beams that the three Retaining Battle Immortal s, who were guarding in the small world of a profound realm, had sent to attack Dou Tian, their master''s battle weapon, the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, who was delusional enough to take it for himself!


    Towards these three incomparably powerful and extremely sharp Heaven Slaughter Holy Land sword beams, Dou Tian had actually sensed their battle situation through his Sacred Level thirty seconds ago. He could sense their future thirty seconds later.


    Dou Tian had a lot of ways to avoid these three sword beams. The instant the sword beams entered his body, he could directly use speed as part of his battle potential. He could simply move at the speed of light!


    That''s right! Dou Tian''s four forces had risen by more than two hundred times. When he reached the Holy-ranked, if he used all of his speed, then it wouldn''t be at the speed of light anymore. It would be just at the speed of light!


    But since Dou Tian was thirty seconds ahead of schedule, and had sensed that there were three Retaining Battle Immortal s with Yaochi Holy Land in thirty seconds, he would definitely not need to dodge anymore after using the Heaven Piercing Holy War Sword.


    It directly held its hands behind its back. With its 30,000-meter-tall body of a golden giant, and its pure Saint-level offensive and defensive castle, it faced the three incoming streaks of sword-light!


    After using the offensive and defensive fortresses on his arms to withstand the last strike from the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword that was released by it, Dou Tian realized that if it wasn''t for the owner or the controller, the Heaven Slaughter Holy Sword light would not have posed a threat to him at all.


    And so, in the end, when three incredibly enormous, forty thousand meters long Heaven Slaughter Holy Sword beams attacked Dou Tian''s three dantians as if they had been sensed beforehand, he revealed a cruel, cold smile!


    After Dou Tian sneered, he did not dodge nor resist at all, and directly used his thirty thousand feet tall Golden Giant''s body to block the three sword beams.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    Three loud explosive sounds came out, and on Dou Tian''s huge body, golden sparks flew everywhere. Those were the pieces of the fort that were split out by the three gigantic sword beams as offense and defense.


    After that, Dou Tian was about to counterattack. He let out a loud roar, and suddenly, the mountains in the distance began to shake, and tens of thousands of trees trembled.


    And directly below Dou Tian, the entire Heaven Fighting Imperial City that had a circumference of fifty kilometers, was safe and sound under the cover of his offensive and defensive barrier.


    Everyone in the imperial city below was watching the battle through the transparent light golden barrier. It was as if they were looking up at the peak level battle deity and battle saint matches that could destroy the heavens and earth!


    "Divine ability - Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrow!" Attack and defense type armor! "


    The first counterattack from Dou Tian turned out to be the Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrow Technique of the genius disciple Wu Di, who was also from the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Dou Tian''s body was covered in a blazing golden light, releasing a blinding radiance, as thousands upon thousands of golden arrows were shot out.


    Immediately, over ten thousand Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy arrows covered in battle armor of the Holy-rank shot out from the three spatial rifts that hadn''t fully healed in time.


    When all of the over ten thousand arrows released from Dou Tian''s body had been shot through, Dou Tian heard three cold snorts, and then, another three painful curses, and he instantly revealed a proud and cold smile!


    And at this time, the three spatial cracks had completely closed, and Dou Tian suddenly looked towards the sky, where he suddenly raised his hand and unleashed the Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Skill ¨C Battle Dragon''s Seal.


    Suddenly, an energy jade seal of 2000 Zhang in radius was covered by layers of battle armor, and it forcibly struck the sky that had just recovered its strength.


    Therefore, a gigantic hole appeared in the sky once again, and the Heaven Fighting Dragon Seal that Dou Tian released, along with the gigantic pitch black hole formed a bizarre scene, as if the sky was enraged, as if the sky was raging!


    In the blink of an eye, the gigantic Heaven Fighting Dragon''s Seal rumbled into the depths of the Yaochi Holy Land''s small world. Not long later, from the hole in the sky that was gradually closing up, another three loud cries of pain came.


    A short while later, from the hole in the sky that had yet to completely heal, three even more powerful auras of recovery from the saint artifact could be heard.


    Only now did Dou Tian prepare to stop his attack, because he knew that the three Retaining Battle Immortal s who were guarding the place and the Yaochi Holy Land had definitely been covered by his two support.


    Of course, this was mainly because the moment Dou Tian''s perception entered the hole in the sky, he sensed that the three Saint Level Battle Artifact s, who were much stronger than the low grade saint artifact ¡ª Heavenly Saint-killing Sword s, were gradually beginning to recover.


    If those three Retaining Battle Immortal s really came out with a sacred artifact that was even stronger than Heavenly Saint-killing Sword and faced Dou Tian head on with it, then Dou Tian really had to escape to the Immortal Domain and Saint Domain!


    The three true Retaining Battle Immortal s of Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage and Fourth Unity Small Stage personally used weapons that were at least Lower Grade Saint Level s to attack Dou Tian together. Naturally, Dou Tian could only escape!


    Dou Tian, who was about to stop attacking, mercilessly smacked the three Holy-ranked Artifacts in the sky before they could fully recover and the hole in the sky had already closed.


    A light gold battle formation that could be seen with the naked eye spread out from Dou Tian''s palms, covering the entire hundred thousand kilometer radius of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Furthermore, layer after layer, a total of nine layers of Spirit Formations firmly sealed the sky!


    The current Dou Tian was over 30 thousand metres tall, her entire body looked as though it was cast from gold, sparkling with a brilliant light, even his golden hair was extremely bright, causing one to be unable to open their eyes.


    His eyes were sinister and fiendish, like two bolts of lightning shooting out from hell. They devoured the souls of the people who entered them, and his killing intent was like an ocean as it assaulted the fragile souls within a hundred mile radius who saw this scene.


    Then, Dou Tian snorted coldly and revealed an expression of disdain:


    "Humph!" The sneak attacks of the three Fourth Unity Small Stage s and the Retaining Battle Immortal s were only mediocre. They were all protected by the offensive and defensive barrier of the ninth floor.


    The three of you would probably have to exhaust your own Immortal Dao Battle Qi Energy before you can break through the spatial tunnel again! "Then it will be time for me to beat you up."


    It was true that the three Retaining Battle Immortal s, having exhausted all their Battle Qi Energy, could only let their Lower Grade Saint Level Battle Equipment unleash the strongest attack their master could muster.


    After a single strike, their battle qi would definitely be depleted!

 C95

    Sure enough, everyone in the surrounding five thousand kilometer radius could hear three huge sounds that sounded like the beating of a drum.


    Especially the attacking and defending Spirit Formation that covered the circumference of a hundred thousand miles. It actually vibrated violently like the surface of a huge drum, but it was still not pierced through.


    The skylight was also perfectly fine. There were no cracks in space.


    Soon afterwards, the skies grew completely silent, as though there had never been any space cracks, space holes, or even space drums.


    And at this time, the Lower Grade Saint Level weapon, Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, had slowly shrunk from the size of its sword body from thirty thousand meters to its normal sword body because the sword spirit had fallen into a deep slumber.


    Although the sword spirit had fallen into a deep slumber, the Spirit Gathering battle formation engraved within the sword body still began to revolve by itself. It slowly gathered and absorbed the spirit energy of heaven and earth from the surrounding heaven and earth into the sword spirit body, not letting it fall to the ground. Dou Tian took a look at the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, which had already shrunk to only one meter long, and retracted the defence and attack fortress that was on the surface of his body, returning to its normal form.


    Immediately after, Dou Tian sent a sound transmission to Immortal-tempering Furnace God, who was in his Dantian and was in the Celestial Refining Pill Battle Artifact Furnace, and asked:


    "Immortal-tempering Furnace God, have you finished absorbing the Pangu Halberd of the Ruyi Scepter?"


    Dou Tian''s Spiritual Sense sound transmission quickly received the Immortal-tempering Furnace God''s reply. She replied with a little regretful sound transmission:


    "Although your Tri-type Battle Soul is here to help suppress the halberd spirit of the Pangu Halberd, he is, after all, a Medial Grade Immortal Tier Battle Weapon, and I am only a Low Grade Immortal Tier Battle Weapon. It will not be easy for the Artifact Spirit to devour him in a short period of time.


    Especially since we still have to fuse the halberd body into my furnace body. This requires even more time. Our previous assumption was very good, but we didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to actually take action!


    What''s more ridiculous is that the Artifact Spirit of the Pangu Halberd is extremely arrogant because it has been fused with a Greenwood Battle Hammer. After all, it had followed the young Pangu Battle God before, so when he was in deep sleep, your Tri-type Battle Soul helped to suppress him.


    Instantly waking him up from his deep slumber, he immediately fully recovered and scolded me for being unkind. After helping him level up to a middle grade immortal equipment, the Artifact Spirit came to devour him.


    He even scolded me for being bewitched by you and the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint to actually want to date my master and the Battle Soul. He said that I can also have a chat with him, a halberd spirit who is also a Artifact Spirit.


    And so, just like that, he started to resist me and the Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint violently, suppressing and devouring us together. I estimate that it would be very hard for him to devour him in a short period of time. "


    After carefully listening to the extremely human-like sound transmissions from the Immortal-tempering Furnace God, Dou Tian could not help but laugh lightly:


    "Then you guys continue, I won''t participate in the love triangle between you Battle Soul, Furnace God and the halberd spirits anymore. Actually, I can already use a Sacred Level attack and defense type battle situation to help suppress him.


    However, he is still the first immortal equipment that I have refined in this life. As the owner, agreeing to let you devour him is not good enough, so I can''t directly help you.


    Then, there''s still one more way, which is for me to recall the Tri-type Battle Soul from your furnace, and use the Shen Secret once more. This way, my Tri-type Battle Soul can instantly increase in strength by ten times.


    But in this way, without my Tri-type Battle Soul suppressing you, I will suppress you instead! I''m worried that you will be forced into a corner by him! The enraged and proud male Artifact Spirit, after being provoked, can do anything. "


    Hearing this, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God became angry:


    "Master is really a bad guy. It''s fine if he doesn''t help, but he''s even teasing me." Did Master really have some shameful things with the Artifact Spirit in your previous life?! "


    "Come on, in my previous life, my life''s immortal equipment was the Ruyi Sky-fighting Immortal Halberd. His halberd spirit was masculine and was derived from my appearance.


    At first, he was only a low-grade immortal equipment, but as my strength slowly rose, I raised him up to the level of a high-grade immortal equipment. In the end, we passed through the War Saint Thunder Tribulation and became Lower Grade Saint Level weapons.


    In my previous life, he did not have any Greenwood Battle Hammer s, Heaven-fighting Imperial Seal s, Phoenix Winged Poisonous Ivy Arrows, Blue Luan Nine Essence Bow, or any other battle equipment.


    You guys can talk about love affairs and slowly engulf him. I don''t care about you guys, but the Lower Grade Saint Level weapon ¨C Heavenly Saint-killing Sword s, are already in my pockets.


    I will wait for Wang Anqi and the others to execute the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array quickly and make Wang Anqi stronger. Then, holding the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword, I will unleash my strongest attack.


    Possessing the Sacred Level Four elemental battle potential, I am now extremely confident. I would like to see how strong the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword''s strongest attack is! "


    Seeing that the Immortal-tempering Furnace God was angry, Dou Tian explained in a serious tone, in case her thoughts really went astray.


    After that, the Immortal-tempering Furnace God did not send any more sound transmissions as she started to suppress the halberd spirit of the Pangu Wing Halberd with all her might with Battle Soul of Heaven-fighting Battle Saint, Sky-lifting Halberd Battle Soul and Heavenly Thunder Battle Soul. She felt that if she suppressed it for a few more minutes, she would probably be able to start devouring it.


    After his mind returned to his body, when Dou Tian saw that Wang Anqi was still cultivating, he laughed intentionally:


    "Hahaha!" The more than ten thousand Peerless Expert in Yaochi Holy Land Faction were all combined to unleash the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array.


    Now, do you think that you have already lost to me, and become a member of Sky-fighting Holy Land? Thus, towards the low grade saint artifact ¡ª Heavenly Saint-killing Sword that the sword spirit is sleeping on, I don''t care at all.


    If that''s really the case, then I won''t be courteous anymore, and just take it as a gift from the Yaochi Holy Land, a gift from the Sacred Master, after you all betrayed your way into my Sky-fighting Holy Land! "


    Wang Anqi''s words were extremely infuriating. Originally, Wang Anqi needed to continue to cultivate for another ten minutes, and that would be enough to stabilize her realm at the fifth realm ¡ª ¡ª the small realm of Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage and the first realm of talisman.


    But after hearing Dou Tian''s words, Wang Anqi was so shocked that she almost vomited blood.


    Once again, we will unleash the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Array. This time, I will soar in power, definitely allowing the Heavenly Saint-killing Sword to fully recover and unleash its strongest attack!


    At that time, we will definitely be able to kill this Dou Tian, and only then will we be able to return to the Yaochi Holy Land and not be ridiculed by others!


    The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. Earlier, we only lost in the four major forces, and this was Dou Tian''s strongest point, but it was our weak point.

 C96

    Within those Yaochi Holy Land Faction, there were ninety-eight elders from the sixth great realm ¡ª Word Law Battle Magic Stage, and a thousand core genius disciples of the Talisman Battle Lifespan Stage. In truth, he had long since recovered from his injuries. He was now in his most powerful state.


    They were waiting for the disciples with weaker strength and slower recovery of their Nascent Infant Battle Dao Stage. Brat, end your cultivation session with Wang Anqi. Then, all of them would perform the Ten Thousand Arts Slaughter Sage together. Battle formation.


    When they heard Wang Anqi''s order, they immediately stood up and said together:


    The ten thousand that gathered our Yaochi Holy Land Faction. The full strength of the human body was used to propel him into the air. The Heaven Slaughter Holy Sword released its strongest move. Battle sword light, kill Dou Tian, this monster!


    Soon after, Wang Anqi and the ten thousand over people quickly used their own hands to massacre the Ten Thousand Arts Saints. A battle seal.


    However, the hand seals they used this time were different from the ones they used this time. After they formed the hand seals, over 10,000 people were covered in mysterious runes, runes, and Laws.


    All of a sudden, over ten thousand of them had gathered. His entire body blossomed. When the blood red light disappeared, Dou Tian, who was in the air, and the surrounding ministers and officials of the Doutian Empire and warriors all saw a very magical scene.


    He only saw that on the stage, in the vicinity, the ten thousand over people with Yaochi Holy Land Faction and Wang Anqi had all disappeared. Replacing them was an extremely beautiful person with a head of scarlet red hair. Person.


    This supreme beauty ¡­ Her appearance looked extremely similar to Wang Anqi''s, but she had a more arrogant and unrivalled temperament, as well as an even more explosive temperament.


    This made her look exactly the same as Wang Anqi, but anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that they were two different people!


    Especially this peerless beauty ¡­ A person''s figure was really called ''Fire''. Spicy! His height had actually reached an astonishing 1.91 meters! Especially when it was tall! Feng, on the other hand, was weaker than Xue Biyue. "The F-cup before the sausage was made, and the size was four, reaching an amazing J-cup.


    And that''s Gao." The towering peak of the Virgin formed a contrast with the unusually slender limbs of a water snake, extremely abundant. Her hips were full of tension. division, repair. Long thin jade. His legs were always thinking about the endless charm exuded by men.


    What was even more unsightly was that she was tall. The peaks and the tightly-arched mounds. The butt actually did not have any clothes on. There were only a few pieces of bright red fire feathers wrapped around it, acting as a bit of a cover. However, the kind of face that was half covered by the arm was more attractive. "Conspiracy.


    It was especially shocking. The most surprising thing was that on her back, there were six pairs of twelve-winged scarlet Angel Wings. The rich aura of the Immortal Dao was emitted from her Twelve-Winged Blazing Angel Wings!


    Her jade-like hands were clenched tightly. He was holding a two meter long scarlet red greatsword, but it was not a physical sword, nor an energy body sword, so it could only be the Battle Soul Sword.


    That''s right, this crimson red greatsword was Wang Anqi''s Thousand Strange Element martial skill. Attributes: Angel Blazing Sword Battle Soul, Rising to Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, Sixth. After attaining a small realm, she would then carry out Battle Soul Possession on the big sword that had evolved!


    And this peerless beauty ¡­ Allure. The beauty of feeling... Object was precisely Wang Anqi''s body. Body, opening. Over ten thousand ways to slay saints. The battle formation''s special technique, after fusing the Yaochi Holy Land Faction and flesh and blood of more than ten thousand Peerless Expert ¡­


    Adding on to the similar upgrades to Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage and Sixth Elder. The Primordial Beast Primordial Spirit of a small realm ¡ª ¡ª Angel Battle Soul s, which were then possessed by Battle Soul s, finally formed into an extremely pure Dao Combination Battle Immortal Stage, with a power of six. of a small realm - Wang Anqi.


    The surrounding civil and military ministers all felt petrified upon seeing such a perfect and explosive Incandescence Angle Battle Immortal Wang Anqi appear. Especially when their eyes were red and their mouths were wide open, they could not stop their saliva flowing out. Out of the corner of his mouth.


    Even as a beauty ¡­ The female Zhao Xiaoyue and the female Xue Biyue both had the thought of getting close to the Incandescence Angle Battle Immortal. Fortunately, they were imagining Dou Tian''s powerful and unrivalled appearance in their hearts, which saved them from being petrified.


    What was even more outrageous was that when Chief Eunuch Cao Zhenshun saw this, he actually roared in an extremely rough voice:


    "If I had not been castrated... It would be great if he could die under her peony flower. It would be like being a ghost or a wind. "Flowing!" Incandescence Angle Battle Immortal Wang Anqi saw the reaction of the surrounding men. Her phoenix eyes swept across the stone-covered people and snorted coldly. The first soul skill of the Soul Crown - Petrification was released!


    Immediately, those men who were petrified turned into lifelike stone statues. Even the saliva that hadn''t even dripped onto the ground was petrified on the corners of the statues'' mouths.


    Seeing this, Xue Biyue immediately released his, Hundred Transformations Kitchen Equipment Battle Soul, and directly possessed the Battle Soul''s body. She then turned into a huge silver-water mirror insulation bottle, protecting Zhao Xiaoyue inside.


    At the same time, Xue Biyue activated the second soul skill of the Soul Crown that was added onto the Hundred Transformations kitchen utensil, the Diamond Mirror. On the inside and outside of the huge silver mirror thermos bottle, it formed a huge fortress made out of diamond.


    Regarding Xue Biyue''s actions, Incandescence Angle Battle Immortal Wang Anqi had already sensed their battle situation ahead of time, but she did not use any powerful attacks to attack Xue Biyue''s Vajra Mirror Fortress.


    Instead, he had released a slightly stronger petrification ability than the one he had just casually used. Instantly, a sliver of flesh shot out from his body. The gray fog that was visible to the eye started to invade the Vajra Mirror Fortress.


    The Vajra Mirror Fortress has an adamantine shaft. The toughness of it, along with the radiation from the mirror, made the slightly stronger Stone Element Qi mist appear in front of Incandescence Angle Battle Immortal Wang Anqi. After coming into contact with the fortress, there was no sign of petrification. Instead, the gas was directly emitted.


    Seeing this, Incandescence Angle Battle Immortal Wang Anqi did not continue to increase the output of her Petrification Soul Skill, nor did she use any more powerful attacks.


    "As Dou Tian''s Imperial Concubine, you have the Heaven Returning Saussure and the Diamond Mirror.


    As women, I won''t make things difficult for you guys, but your dream of becoming the imperial concubine will have to come true!


    After I defeat Dou Tian, I will establish myself as the new Empress of the Doutian Empire and Dou Tian will be my Consort. As for you all, you will be my Consort.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue, who was hiding inside the fortress and the silver water mirror thermos, could not help but say:


    "Your Holy Maiden s in Yaochi Holy Land have all changed. "How can you like being an empress and accepting male concubines so much? You''re even more disgusting, and you even eat both males and females!"

 C97

    "Yes! You are a dead change. I think it''s you. In your body, through the secret method of ten thousand dharmas to kill the saint and battle array, you have fused more than ten thousand strong men of yaochi Holy Land camp.


    And most of them are men, that''s why you''re so different. Or, you''re just like that. You just used to be flat chested. I''m sorry to show it. "


    At this time, Xue Biyue, who turned into a thermos of mercury mirror, also said congenitally.


    After listening to Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue''s abusive words, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, sneered: "you two should scold. The fiercer you scold, the fiercer I''ll use later. I''ll destroy your beloved man Dou Tian, and then destroy you on the Dragon bed at night.


    By the way, there are the former Saint Han Qingwu, the former Saint Bai Bingqing, and the former Saint Lin Binghua, who has been destroyed by Dou Tianguan. You can''t escape at that time! "


    At this time, Dou Tian, who was impatient in the sky, after perceiving the battle situation and what happened on the ground, finally cut off all his breath with his right hand covering the attack and defense armor.


    Then, without disturbing the sleeping sword spirit inside, holding the hilt of Fei Tiantu''s holy sword, he immediately displayed his speed and returned to the ground.


    Dou Tiangang heard Wang Anqi''s evil voice clearly, and then he sneered: "I can''t imagine that you yaochi Holy Land boast of being a famous and decent family, and even have such evil. The evil battle array secret can make Wanfa kill saints. The battle array takes more than 10000 men''s flesh and blood, and all of them Combat effectiveness, are forced to plug. Into your body. Inside! Achieve real flesh and blood together!


    I guess you will become so changed now. It must be the more than 10000 elders, the core genius brothers, the sons, the genius brothers and the sons, who usually clean up their lust and look like they are doing something to you saints and alternate saints, who are hiding and acting in a strong way! "


    After hearing the words, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortal, said with a smile:


    "as the God of heaven fighting, you will be reborn. You will dare any woman you want to do. In this world, everything is still fist oriented.


    If you are better than Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing, you can do it wantonly. Their three holes! Now that I''m better than you, I want to share you with all the beautiful women. Why not? "


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s words, Dou Tian pondered for a while. Instead of speaking, he looked at her hot figure and beautiful appearance dozens of times.


    Seeing that Dou Tian just looked at himself in this way, without saying a word, Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and immortal, immediately flattered and said with a smile:


    "do you find that I have become incomparably beautiful, incomparably sexual, incomparably hot, especially full of breasts, so you can''t even grasp me with your hands, so you love me?


    Very good. As long as you kneel down and climb over now, pass me the flying Tiantu holy sword and lick my jade toes, I will not destroy and destroy your body. I will directly let you desire, immortal and die on the Dragon bed, and kill you


    At this time, Dou Tian laughed and said:


    "do you really think that my increasing four genera ''fighting power is gradually fading, but you are soaring to the super strength of he Dao battle fairyland and the sixth. He Xiao realm. Can you defeat me safely?


    You know, the sword of Fei Tiantu is still in my hand. As long as I wave it like this, you will be killed with one sword. "


    "You can''t use the flying Tiantu holy sword. As the inferior holy weapon of the town yaochi, it has its pride.


    Only those who have practiced and refined the Holy Level tactics of flying and Tiantu can convey their own fighting Qi and then use the strongest sword, flying and Tiantu!


    It''s just that the battle formula I practiced and practiced is the holy formula of flying and Tiantu. Otherwise, when we summoned the holy weapon before, we would not only choose the holy sword of flying and Tiantu! "


    Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel Zhan Xian, said with a smile that if people don''t know, they really think it''s a pair of lovers who are in love.


    But in fact, the scene is killing step by step!


    After listening to it, Dou Tian said with a smile, and his tone was full of ridicule:


    "in this case, this so-called holy weapon is a piece of broken metal in my hand. I might as well give it back to you, and then fight with you in an all-round way!


    Then, be careful to smash the floor of my palace. You''ll have to pay for it. Even if you don''t smash the floor and kill the ants crawling on the ground, it''s not good. They are all a living life! "


    While listening to Dou Tian''s ridicule, Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and immortal, catches the flying Tiantu sword thrown by Dou Tian with her right hand.


    Then Wang Anqi, the angel fighting immortal, combined the red sword of the angel fighting soul on his left hand with the flying and Tiantu holy sword on his right hand. Suddenly, the two became one and became a super red sword!


    Wang Anqi, a 1.91-meter-tall Red Angel fighting immortal, carefully rubs the body of a red giant sword with her jade hands, as if stroking and touching someone she loves deeply. Then she says to herself:"This inferior holy weapon, Fei Tiantu holy sword, is tailor-made for me, who owns the fighting soul of Yuan beast, yuan God and Qianqi weapon.


    As long as my angel''s blazing sword fighting soul is combined with the sword spirit inside, I will surely be able to display it, which can be compared with the brilliant strike of its early master, Fei Tianzhan saint, surpassing the strongest strike! "


    After hearing the words, Dou Tian burst out laughing:


    "you think you are going to eat me. You think I will be defeated under the brilliant attack of you using the red giant sword, flying, Tiantu saint and Zhan Jianmang?! Don''t tease me. Compared with me, you are too young!


    You are also in the fairyland of Hetao battle. You should know something about the great way. However, I estimate that by using the secret method of ten thousand methods to slaughter saints and battle array, you have become a blazing Angel fighting immortal by forcibly fusing the flesh and blood of more than ten thousand people. You know nothing about the great way at all.


    Because I was born again, I had a comprehensive understanding of the way of fighting immortals. Although I can''t gather the true way due to the fragile body of young people, I can still gather the seeds of the way.


    It is the spirit of the snow dance fighting immortals who was aimed at Han Qingwu in the last generation, and many ice and snow avenues that created the seeds of the sun eating snow avenues, which sealed Han Qingwu in this generation and Lin Binghua in the same ice and snow system.


    You said that I was born again after I became a saint of fighting against heaven and then after self explosion. Haven''t I condensed the Hunyuan Dao fruit? Answer: of course, the case is negative. Of course, I condensed the Hunyuan Dao fruit! "

 C98

    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s words, Wang Anqi, the blazing angel Zhanxian, can''t help but cry that it''s not good. She blames herself for being dazzled by the strength of the powerful Zhanxian. Before that, she didn''t release her perception of the war potential to sense the future.


    So Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, did not ask Dou Tian what she wanted to express after laughing so much. She immediately released her perception of the war situation and the future in 20 seconds.


    After the induction, Wang Anqi, the fiery angel and immortal, was full of fear on her face. Hysterically, she threw her red sword on the floor, and then her jade hands hugged her Fengman Everest tightly, making it even higher and higher.


    The charming body of the blazing angel and the immortal Wang Anqi was shivering and shivering, and she said in horror:


    "Dou Tian! You can''t do this to me. I really love you. Just be my concubine. I don''t want to be your concubine. I don''t want to share you with other women.


    I just want to own you, your woman, isn''t that good? Anyway, it''s all us. We''re on the Dragon bed together. It''s different who is the main one and who is the auxiliary one! "


    "Good one, who is the main one, who is the auxiliary one! In this life, I must become the God of war. Do you think I will make you queen, and I will become your concubine? "


    Dou Tian clapped his hands and sneered.


    "Good! If you win, I''ll be your Princess Taiping. Take that thing away quickly


    After pondering for three seconds, Wang Anqi sighed and prayed.


    "Don''t worry, the future in 20 seconds hasn''t come true. I don''t like you. There are masculine evil thoughts in your body. You can only be one of my concubines. You can''t have any change of attitude towards my other concubines! "


    Dou Tian waved his hand and continued to sneer, refusing.


    Then Dou Tian looked at his left wrist, as if there was a watch on it, and began to count down:


    "five, four, three, two, one, the future in 20 seconds will finally come true! Multiply, my Hunyuan Daoguo seed


    With Dou Tian''s voice just falling, Wang Anqi, who had been shivering and shivering, had completely given up the fight. At this time, hundreds of thousands of mysterious war spirits, supernatural powers, runes, rules and fragmentary roads appeared in her body.


    In a short time, these tens of thousands of mysterious war spirits, supernatural powers, runes, rules and fragmentary roads all gathered in the center of Wang Anqi''s eyebrows, and then formed a slightly protruding seed of Hunyuan Daoguo.


    This Hunyuan Daoguo seed has begun to sprout. It suddenly appears on Wang Anqi''s eyebrows, which makes her look like she has opened her third eye. Combined with her beautiful appearance, it looks more evil.


    When all the changes are over, the breath of the blazing angel and the immortal Wang Anqi has weakened a lot. Only the fourth small realm of he Dao and the fairyland has declined two small realms.


    Then the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, Wang Anqi, came to Dou Tian with a light step and said with deep affection: "you are so bad that your accomplishments have become weak in two small realms!"


    Smell speech, Dou Tianxing. Vigorously laugh, and then one hand on the arm of the blazing angel Zhanxian Wang angqi''s slender. Waist. Limb, put her delicate. Body close to his arms, and then in her sexual. Feeling red. Lips, kiss, and then hit bar, hit the mouth, said:


    "since you want to be blazing angel Zhanxian Wang angqi so much, then I will fulfill your wish, put your body The negative energy and emotion of more than ten thousand people and others, as well as the defect of the secret method of ten thousand methods to kill the saint and battle array, all absorb the income. I will attach it to the hilt of the flying and Tiantu holy sword, and then quietly enter into the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo in your body to promote its slow germination.


    In this way, you will be able to appear forever in the form of the present blazing Angel fighting immortal Wang Anqi, instead of changing back to Wang Anqi, who has just become a rune fighting life realm, and more than 10000 members of the holy land of yaochi, just because the time of Wanfa''s killing saint and battle array secret method is coming.


    And you will be my Princess Taiping, and you will also be the cauldron for me to cultivate Hunyuan Daoguo. Of course, the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo planted in your body will bring you more benefits.


    For example, your cultivation speed will be faster, you can always maintain the form of blazing Angel fighting immortal, you can quickly condense your own Hunyuan Dao fruit and become blazing Angel fighting saint


    "Well, I know you are for my good. Even if you are calculating me, I have nothing to do! If you just think about it now, you can absorb all my accomplishments in an instant with the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo growing on my forehead, and make the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo grow faster. "


    Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and immortal, is completely clear about Dou Tian''s plot now, but it''s too late, she said bitterly.


    "Are you a little unconvinced? In this case, I''ll give you a chance to challenge my husband. Now you can take your red sword and perform the brilliant attack of" Tiantu saint "and" Zhan Jianmang ". I can still bear it safely!"


    Dou Tian saw the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi, a miserable look, and said with a smile.After hearing the words, Wang Anqi, the fiery angel and immortal, was in high spirits. She asked happily:


    "really? Are you sure you won''t be killed by me? "


    "Who am I? I am the future God of war. Of course, I have to face all the challenges! In fact, I''ve been preparing for a long time. No matter how the situation changes, I''ll have to taste the bright blow of the sword of Tiantu!


    Otherwise, while you are still practicing, refining and recovering on the ground, I would have let my original immortal weapon, Lianxian doudan weapon furnace, receive the flying Tiantu sword in the furnace first. "


    Dou Tian said aggressively.


    "Even if you put the flying Tiantu holy sword into your immortal stove, what can you do? You can''t fly. Tiantu holy Jue, you can never use flying Tiantu holy sword in the future?"


    Smell speech, blazing Angel war immortal Wang An Qi can''t help but doubt ground asks a way.


    "I also have a medium-grade immortal weapon, Ruyi douqiong pan. Ancient halberd. Now my next immortal weapon, Lianxian doudan weapon stove, is devouring Ruyi douqiong pan incessantly. Ancient halberd, after she swallows and merges, should be able to become a high-grade immortal weapon!


    At that time, I will be able to drive the first-class immortal''s own life weapon, Lianxian doudan weapon furnace, and try to swallow up the flying and Tiantu sword!


    I believe that at that time I will have the blessing of Shenzi secret and Zhanzi secret. I should be able to swallow up the inferior holy weapon - Fei Tiantu holy sword, and let my superior immortal weapon - Lianxian doudan weapon furnace evolve into the intermediate holy weapon!


    In addition, I can also try to create my own Douzi secret in refining doudan, Doufu, and Warcraft in the process of exerting Shenzi secret and Zhanzi secret, driving the furnace of refining immortal doudan and Warcraft, and refining Tiantu holy sword! "


    Dou Tian''s magic hands knead and pinched heartily on the towering breast of Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and immortal, and then explained slowly.

 C99

    After carefully reviewing Dou Tian''s words word by word and sentence by sentence, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, could not help sighing:


    "compared with you, I now rely on the integration of more than 10000 people to achieve cultivation and achievement, which is far from enough.


    But I won''t give up. I still want to try to use feitiantu holy sword to show the bright sword of feitiantu holy war! "


    After hearing that, Dou Tian didn''t say anything more. Instead, he suddenly took out Han Qingwu''s palace and released all the three sacred women, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua, who were locked in it.


    When Han Qingwu didn''t respond, Dou Tian gave her own temple back to her, and extracted from her body the 40% growing sun eating snow Avenue.


    At this time, Han Qingwu''s accomplishments in the sixth realm, namely, Yanze battle method realm and the fourth little realm, directly and permanently regressed to zero!


    Han Qingwu''s ice and snow cultivation, runes and four rules were all devoured by the seeds of the road. After this period of digestion and absorption, the seeds of the road finally grew into 40%.


    Only then did Han Qingwu realize the changes in her body. She cried hysterically: "Dou Tian! You have destroyed my three holes, and I am willing to be your slave. Why do you want to devour all my cultivation and nature, and make me a useless person completely? "


    When Dou Tian hears the speech, he doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes to Lin Binghua, an elder of Binghua with a frightened face. He takes out the sun from her body again.


    Because Lin Binghua is already the highest cultivation in Yanze''s martial arts realm. As long as you give her time and opportunity, she will definitely be able to break through and become a war immortal in the fairyland of Hetao.


    But at the moment, Lin Binghua''s all-in-one nature can only accomplish Dou Tian''s road of sun eating snow.


    Before Dou Tian entered Lin Binghua''s body, the seeds of the sun eating snow road were swallowed up. After this period of time, he finally digested Lin Binghua''s whole body, which is also the ice and snow system''s fighting spirit, runes and nine rules, and finally made himself grow into a complete sun eating snow road.


    Just a little bit, can completely grow into a complete road of the sun eating snow!


    But this is a little bit difficult. If there is no stimulation, it will take several years.


    However, in Dou Tian''s hands, there is now a road with 40% integrity drawn from Han Qingwu''s body and a road with 90% integrity drawn from Lin Binghua''s body.


    So Dou Tian only needs to merge the two roads of the sun eating snow together, and then he can form a complete road.


    However, Dou Tian''s current cultivation is only the second small realm of Yuanying''s Taoist realm. Although he can gather the seeds of the great way by virtue of the experience of fighting against heaven and saints in the last generation, he can''t completely integrate the two roads that are about to take shape into a complete one for the time being.


    However, in the center of Wang Anqi''s eyebrows, Dou Tian''s Hunyuan Daoguo seeds are just planted, and they are still sprouting. So as long as Dou Tian takes two incomplete roads of sun eating snow in his hands and walks through the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, he can completely merge them into a complete road of sun eating snow.


    That''s how Dou Tian put it into action. After he pulled out 90% of the sun eating snow Avenue from Lin Binghua''s body, he still didn''t take care of Lin Binghua, who also turned into a useless person and was also hysterical and abusive.


    Dou Tian went directly to the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi, still speechless, and put the two incomplete roads of the sun eating snow into the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo that had sprouted on her eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and immortal, seemed to be the eye of heaven. The seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, which had sprouted, were shining with colorful light from time to time.


    In a short time, a completed road of sun eating snow vomited out of the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, which sprouted more and more prosperous, and directly entered Dou Tian''s body,.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s martial spirit cultivation of wood system soared to the seventh realm - the fairyland and the first realm, and it was permanent!


    "Ha ha ha I was betrayed by Han Qingwu, the snow dance war immortal of the last life, and she took the green hat. She joined five top war immortals to set up the battle array to kill the six immortals when I was just weak after the battle of holy thunder. I had to explode the Hunyuan Dao I had just formed.


    Then a wisp of soul never dies, and I was reborn to my youth 900 years ago. Now, four days after I was reborn, I have finally recovered to the first level of harmony in the fairyland. I control the sun and swallow the snow, and become a real fighting immortal again!


    Life is so lonely as snow. I can''t find someone who can make me fight happily in Pangu!


    Now I fight heaven and fight immortals to challenge all the left behind fighting immortals in the major sects, ancient holy places, archaic families, douzhanshen clan and douzhanshen sect of the whole Pangu continent!


    If any of you can win me, I''ll teach you how to be a war saint in Hunyuan war Holy Land! I''m just waiting for you to arrive, and I''ll re cultivate to the second small realm of Hetao war fairyland, so I want to be the left behind war immortal of war saint. Hurry upAfter he became a fighting immortal again, Dou Tian said with a wild smile. Meanwhile, his soul belongs to the fighting situation and slowly passes on to the distant place. His heroic declaration challenging all the remaining fighting immortals in Pangu continent is passed on to all the living beings in the sea of consciousness within the scope of fighting situation and passing on.


    After Dou Tian became the heaven fighting immortal again, his four genera fighting power finally returned to the level of heaven fighting saint. Even in the face of the strongest peak fighting immortal, he could still rely on the four genera fighting power of heaven fighting Saint level to be invincible!


    Therefore, Dou Tiancai dares to challenge all the left behind fighting immortals, and this time, Dou Tian''s soul belongs to the fighting situation, which is slowly and slowly transmitted to the area of tens of thousands of miles!


    That is to say, all the remaining war immortals in the area of tens of thousands of miles may hear that if they still hope to become war saints, they will definitely challenge Dou Tian.


    When Dou Tian arrives, he can defeat them one by one and use the bodies of these failed left behind war immortals to nurture the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo that he currently planted on Wang Anqi''s eyebrows, so that he can grow into a complete Hunyuan Daoguo in the shortest time.


    At that time, Dou Tian will integrate the complete Hunyuan Daoguo into his body again, and he will become the fighting Saint again, and he will be a stronger fighting Saint than the previous life!


    After all, there must be more than four Avenues in the Hunyuan Daoguo that will devour many left behind Zhanxian and hundreds of avenues!

 C100

    At the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, only after the nine Yuanying are united can their souls be refined into Yuanshen. Only after the nine Yuanying are united can they be condensed into a rune and become the first strong one in the rune battle realm.


    At least nine runes can be merged into one character rule, at least six character rule can be merged into one avenue, at least four Avenues can be merged into one Hunyuan Dao fruit, and at least three Hunyuan Dao fruit can be merged into one Hongshen!


    When Dou Tianyi first became the saint of heaven fighting, it was only in accordance with the minimum requirements that he integrated the four main roads that he condensed into the weakest Hunyuan Dao fruit.


    But there is no way to do that. The whole Pangu continent and the immortal Kingdom have not seen a new battle saint in Hunyuan battle holy land for 10000 years.


    Therefore, although Dou Tianyi had the heart of Pangu, he was closed for several decades. That is to say, he initially integrated four of the 108 avenues into Hunyuan Daoguo.


    And then it led to the war holy thunder robbery that never appeared again in 10000 years. Finally, the robbery was successful, and Hunyuan Daoguo was completely formed, becoming the first mixed small realm of doutian battle holy!


    But it''s enough to be proud! The first war saint in ten thousand years, it will frighten people to death to say it!


    As a matter of fact, Dou Tianyi never communicated with chaotuo Zhansheng, nor did he see the physical treasures such as Qingmu Warhammer and upgrade Dan in Pangu''s heart, nor did he understand the secret of Shenzi.


    But it was in a month that he realized the secret of Pangu''s God of war in Pangu''s heart!


    Pangu war god formula is the strongest war formula of Pangu war god cultivation, which is directly the highest war formula of top class God level!


    However, Dou Tian had already become a fighting immortal at that time, and he also promoted Dou''s battle formula of the imperial dynasty, the top grade longevity level battle formula - doutianlonghuanglu, to the bottom grade immortal level battle formula - doutianlongxianlu.


    In the same life body, the tactics can only be practiced one way. If the second one is practiced, it will explode instantly and die! Unless you abolish cultivation and practice from scratch!


    As for war skill, magic power, rune, rule, Avenue, secret skill and soul skill, I''m afraid you don''t have so much time to practice!


    Therefore, in the last life, Dou Tian was very reluctant to give up and practice the God of war formula of Pangu. He could only treat Pangu''s heart as a mobile treasure house full of Shenyuan and tried his best to practice in the closed door.


    At that time, Dou Tian comforted himself that he was no worse than Pangu God of war. Pangu God of war could gradually upgrade his own tactics to the highest level of the God of war. He could also record doutian dragon fairy and upgrade his own level step by step.


    In fact, Dou Tian also thought about abolishing his own cultivation of fighting immortals, and then practicing Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch.


    But when he captured Pangu''s heart, Dou Tian, who had just become a fighting immortal, had already offended the four top fighting immortals.


    The whole immortal Kingdom seems to be Dou Tian''s enemy, so he didn''t dare to abolish the battle immortal cultivation which he had practiced for more than 800 years.


    In the end, when other war immortals can only absorb the immortal Qi from the immortal realm to practice, or when the war saints in the holy realm can only absorb the Holy Spirit from the holy realm to practice.


    However, Dou Tian absorbed the immortal Qi of the immortal realm and the seemingly endless Shenyuan in Pangu''s heart to practice quickly.


    In this way, Dou Tian, in just a few decades, left behind Zheng Liang, who was a little better than him, and Han Qingwu, who became an immortal with him.


    In the end, doutian became an invincible fighting immortal at the peak, and had to prepare to fight against the holy thunder. However, Han Qingwu, the snow dance fighting immortal, and Zheng Liang, the limitless fighting immortal, had to cultivate to the third level.


    Dou Tian, who has been an immortal for two generations, has already understood the intention of transcending the war Saint not long ago. He asked him to cultivate to the fifth small realm of Yuanying''s war realm - Yin Yang change, and then contact the transcending war saint.


    The reason why dou Tian was detached from the battle saint was that he felt that he had been practicing again too fast in his life, and he did not choose to abolish the fighting spirit with the characteristics of the battle formula of doutianlong Huanglu. Instead, he chose to practice the Pangu warlord formula, but continued to practice the upgraded version of doutianlong Shenglu.


    Therefore, Dou Tian is ready to suggest that Dou Tian separate himself from feminization when he reaches the change of yin and Yang, and then transfer all the martial spirit accomplishments of the wooden system with the atmosphere of doutianlong''s holy record, which he restored to the fifth level of Yuanying''s fighting realm after several days of cultivation, to feminization.


    And the masculine Dou Tian''s main body can start from scratch to cultivate the supreme battle formula Pangu God of war formula with empty elixir fields and meridians!


    When Dou Tian''s masculine subject cultivates Pangu''s God of war Jue, when he cultivates to fight heaven and fight saints, he will be separated from the feminized one who almost cultivates to fight heaven and fight saints, which is the combination of yin and Yang.


    This may enable the only Dou Tian to have two kinds of tactics at the same time, or let Pangu''s tactics of God of war devour the characteristics of doutianlong''s holy record and evolve into a stronger one!


    After all, although Pangu God of war is invincible in the whole world of Pangu God of war, he created the whole world of Pangu God of war.


    But Pangu God of war would rather give up his own God body and spirit, and go out in the form of yuan God to fight in the universe, which shows that there is a stronger existence in the universe than Pangu God of war.Now, Dou Tian, who has become a fighting immortal again, has a better idea. After all, he has made too many enemies for the doutian emperor and the douqiong holy land these days.


    If Dou Tian only cultivated to the state of yin and Yang, he would separate himself from the feminized one and transfer the fighting spirit with the characteristics of doutianlong''s holy record. In the feminized one, he would cultivate Pangu''s God of war from scratch.


    Dou Tian is worried that if there is a war immortal left behind, he will not be able to do anything about the doutian emperor or the douqiong holy land. After the separation, he will travel thousands of miles away, and the feminized separation who guards the doutian emperor.


    Because the feminization of separation is only to transfer the fighting spirit with the characteristics of doutian dragon''s holy record, and the unique three series fighting spirit, doutian battle saint''s four genera fighting power, dragon''s proud fighting body and other peerless talents are still in the male subject.


    Therefore, in the end, Dou Tian decided that this life would first become a more powerful fighting Saint than the previous one as soon as possible, and then transfer the complete and stronger Hunyuan Daoguo to the feminized part.


    In this way, the feminized separation is directly at the doutian battle Saint level, and can safely sit in the doutian imperial court and douqiong holy land.


    In this way, Dou Tian''s masculine subject can go to the unknown continent thousands of miles away, and begin his bloody journey of cultivating Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch, sweeping every realm of the whole Pangu continent!

 C101

    When Dou Tian''s masculine subject traveled thousands of miles away from the doutian palace, and challenged the peerless talents of various realms at the same time, he began to practice from scratch, refining the plate, the ancient Warcraft formula, and re cultivating. Only when Dou Tian and Zhanxian were trained, did he return to the doutian Dynasty and separate himself from feminism, body Yin and Yang, and body.


    At that time, we''ll see if we can create a bi pan. Ancient war god formula, but also a strong war God Emperor formula!


    Therefore, for these distant goals, Dou Tian has long been preparing for a rainy day, especially now launching a challenge against the powerful families and sects, such as the ancient holy places, large sects, douzhanshen sect, Taigu aristocratic family, douzhanshen clan, and the possible left behind Zhanxian.


    First, it can help the doutian emperor and douqiong holy land to clear up the potential threat of the left behind war immortals. Second, it is more important to let Dou Tian''s Hunyuan Daoguo seeds devour the roads mastered by the defeated left behind war immortals and grow into the strongest complete Hunyuan Daoguo as soon as possible.


    When Dou Tian finished laughing, he came to Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, who were devastated and had nothing to love. Then he cheered coldly:


    "what are you crying for? Compared with the pain Han Qingwu and you yaochi holy land brought to me, the pain of losing cultivation is nothing.


    Your words mean that the ice and snow in the battle field is all gone. It''s a big deal to re cultivate. Practice is, after all, experience is still there.


    What''s more, the battle spirit of your sect and the achievements of the four divisions still exist. It''s just that without the support of the battle Qi energy, the power will be greatly reduced.


    And now I''m going to teach you two, the snow dance and Xianhan light dance in the third small realm of the last life, the inferior God level battle formula obtained by chance - ice and snow Fengshen formula!


    Like me, Han Qingwu in the last life, after getting the precious God level battle formula, he did not dare and was not willing to abolish the original battle immortal cultivation because he had too many enemies. In the end, he could only share that God level battle formula with me for entertainment.


    And I also got a more powerful divine formula and shared it with her. In the end, we did not abolish either of the two kinds of divine formulas.


    Now both of you have been abolished by me in advance. You can just start from scratch, practice and refine the ice and snow Fengshen formula at the level of pinshen.


    And when I defeat all the left behind war immortals, I will also abolish a super cultivation, just like you, starting from scratch.


    Every day after that, you sleep in bed with me at night and are attacked by my dragon gun. During the day, I give you the opportunity to revenge, so that you can challenge me every day.


    If you can''t overcome me with the alchemy, I can''t help it. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s cold cheers, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua''s godless eyes regained their vitality. Then Han Qingwu asked coldly:


    "do you feel very happy on such a day?"


    Smelling the speech, Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "of course, I''m happy. Every night, there are four beautiful saints in yaochi holy land. They sleep with each other. They are both yin and Yang. In the morning, they will surround you and challenge each other. In the afternoon, they will abuse other peerless talents. Their strength is improving every day, and they can become the God of war and the emperor of war as soon as possible."


    After carefully reflecting on Dou Tian''s words, Han Qingwu pondered for a while, and then solemnly said:


    "since I have caused you to explode all my life, I have sealed your talent since I was a child, but I still can''t change the fate of being slept by you every day, so I will accept my fate.


    Now you will teach me the secret of ice and snow, and when I become the God of war one day earlier than you, it will be time for you to die


    Smell speech, Dou Tian laughs:


    "I''m looking forward to that day. Have you ever experienced the feeling that life is invincible at the same level? And I''m invincible at the same level in my two lives, and I''m still invincible even if I challenge.


    Why is it so difficult for me to be defeated in these two lives! If you become the God of war of snow dance one day earlier than me, I will kill you with the highest strength of fighting heaven and fighting saint


    At this time, Lin Binghua also bit his silver teeth hard, put his tone as gently as possible, and asked:


    "what level of divine formula are you going to practice? What''s your name? "


    "When you defeat me one day, you can ask me again. I can only tell you that I am going to practice from scratch. The God level war formula that I am going to cultivate is definitely better than the ice and snow seal God formula that I am going to cultivate at the lower level.


    If you''re not from the ice and snow department, just like me, you''re from the wood department. I can teach you this magic formula.


    I just hope you can defeat me as soon as possible. How lonely invincible is. Do you know that, so I need you beautiful women who can''t beat me and have enemies with me to sleep with me every night to relieve the loneliness of invincible. "


    Dou day directly refused to answer, and also tune. Play with them.


    Hearing this, Lin Binghua finally said in anger:


    "I''m over 100 years old. Do you still have sex?"


    "If you''re not the former Saint of yaochi holy land, the old lady of more than 100 years old, no matter how beautiful you are, I don''t have sex. I can''t help it. What I hate most in my two lives is you yaochi Holy Land!"Dou Tian told the truth.


    "Well, now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What you say is what you say. You should quickly teach me the magic formula of ice and snow to Qingwu and me."


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Lin Binghua completely admits his fate.


    "Wait Can you also abolish my accomplishments? Anyway, my strength is still relatively weak. It''s not a pity to abolish it. If I can practice the ice and snow Fengshen Jue at the lower level of pinshen, I will surely achieve more than if I continue to practice it now! "


    At this time, Bai Bingqing, who had been supporting Han Qingwu, asked weakly.


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian couldn''t help smiling and then said:


    "if you can take the initiative to serve me this evening, I''ll consider whether I can help you. On the premise of not harming your body, body, meridians and war spirit, I will abolish cultivation and teach you the secret of ice and snow.


    Of course, you can also not take the initiative to serve me, waiting to be forced by me, and then ask your little aunt Han Qingwu to teach you the magic formula of ice and snow, and help you cultivate.


    However, it is still a question whether they can practice the ice and snow magic formula. After all, the magic formula does not mean that they can practice. The higher the level of the war formula, the more difficult it is to practice at the beginning.


    Even if they finally succeed in practice, they can also practice again. Only when they reach a higher level than you can they help you abolish your accomplishments. Of course, you can also find the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi to help you abolish your accomplishments.


    But I can assure you that, in addition to using the ice and snow cultivation specially aimed at the saints in the holy land of yaochi as I have done before, and the seeds of the sun eating snow Avenue created to devour your cultivation, there will be great sequelae if we use any other method to abolish cultivation. "

 C102

    After carefully listening to Dou Tian''s words full of temptation and perplexity, Bai Bingqing stops talking. She looks at her little aunt Han Qingwu and asks her what she means.


    Han Qingwu, of course, doesn''t want to serve Dou Tian with his master Lin Binghua and his niece, but now the situation is stronger than others, so she has to give in.


    They have to endure humiliation and live secretly, practice ice and snow Fengshen Jue from scratch, and finally become the God of war a little earlier than Dou Tian. Only in this way can they have the chance of revenge.


    In Buddhist words, the body is just a smelly skin bag. Since it has been raped by Dou Tian, it''s nothing to continue to serve him in the evening.


    Only the faith of revenge in their heart can make them stronger faster.


    So Han Qingwu gently points Zhen''s head, indicating that Bai Bingqing agrees with Dou Tian''s request.


    Seeing this, Bai Bingqing sighed, and then said:


    "since you put forward such a request, I can only promise you, but you should remember that I, like my little aunt, will find you revenge one day."


    Smelling Yan, Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "I''m afraid that if you have the strength to kill me in the future, you will be reluctant to give up."


    Bai Bingqing did not continue to respond to Dou Tian, waiting for Dou Tian to teach Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua the magic formula of ice and snow.


    At this time, Wang Anqi, the blazing angel who had been watching, also came over and said with a smile:


    "I also want to abolish the cultivation of" he Dao Zhan fairyland "and" the fourth he Xiao Jie "now, and start from scratch to practice ice and snow Fengshen Jue!"


    "What are you doing here? You''re not from the ice and snow department. You''re from the light department and the fire department. Practicing the ice and snow Fengshen formula will only be counterproductive!


    Besides, I like the way you are hot, hot and emotional. I don''t want you to be flat chested. After abolishing cultivation, you will be flat chested Wang Anqi again.


    Especially, your body is pregnant with my seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo. I can''t abolish your cultivation.


    I believe that with the flesh and blood, body, body, and strength of more than 10000 people in the Holy Land camp of heyaochi, you can quickly become the blazing angel God of war, even if you have been practicing and practicing the inferior holy level battle formula - Fei and Tiantu, and you can promote the self creation of Fei and Tiantu to Fei and Tiantu. "


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s smile, Dou Tian knew that she was joking, but he solemnly explained the refusal to her in detail.


    After seeing such a sharp contrast, Bai Bingqing, who used to be the strongest alternate saint with Wang Anqi and didn''t do much to deal with her, couldn''t help complaining: "she is also the alternate saint of yaochi holy land, and now she has deprived my saint of her position and become the present saint. Don''t you say that she hates yaochi holy land most? As long as she is the saint of yaochi holy land, you will have to go Encroachment.


    But why didn''t I see you and do something out of line to her? You are very unfair


    Hearing this, Dou Tian can''t help laughing. Bai Bingqing is a 16-year-old girl who hasn''t seen a big scene before. She is easily jealous. Although she doesn''t like Dou Tian, she hates him very much. She wants to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    But when Bai Bingqing saw that Dou Tian was so good at fighting against Wang Anqi, she felt that her heart was out of balance.


    After laughing, Dou Tian put his arms around Wang Anqi''s slender waist and limbs in front of some beautiful people and rubbed her high and towering mountain. Then he pointed to Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua''s breasts and said with a smile: "because her breasts are bigger than the three of you, and she has no hatred with me Also fall in love with me, and I also like her beautiful body.


    Especially her body. Body can keep the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo for me. Of course, I will treat her better.


    As for the three of you, I''m afraid you''ll want to kill me for revenge all the time. "


    At this time, Han Qingwu could not help retorting:


    "we should hate each other. But I am very curious, how can I marry you in the last life, and become immortal with you.


    What''s more, you saw a beautiful woman in the same way in the last life, just like the virtue of the last beautiful woman? "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian can''t help but sneer and slowly say:


    "in the last life, I only had you as a woman, but you gave me a green hat, stole love with my best brother Zheng Liang behind my back, and conspired against me.


    Now if you think about it carefully, I guess you and Zheng Liang have known each other for a long time. It is estimated that you knew him before I was born. He is your first love.


    Not long after you fell in love with each other, he abandoned you because he wanted to pursue stronger strength. However, due to your identity as the saint of yaochi holy land, your first love ended like this. Since then, you hate all the men in the world and are eager to become stronger so as to pursue and kill him.


    When you were 20 years old, you took off your status as the saint of yaochi holy land and ran to doutian palace of Dou''s royal family to seize the imperial power.


    Later, in the process of killing each other, you and I fell in love inexplicably, and then they became immortals and soared to the immortal realm together.I didn''t expect that not long after we ascended to the immortal realm, Zheng Liang took the initiative to strengthen me and call me brother.


    I saw that he was a good man, and my husband and wife had just become immortals together. They were familiar with such a big immortals, so they gradually became the best brothers with him.


    In my last life, I couldn''t figure out why you would bring me a green hat and conspire against me.


    Now I finally want to understand that Zheng Liang took the initiative to know me, it must be because of you.


    Since the rebirth of the broken soul, I want to understand everything, so I hate you more and more, especially in the bath room. I know that you were broken when I was a baby. I put a seal on my body and body with patience.


    So the anger of the two generations broke out together, and then the three holes of you were destroyed. Only by destroying them, can my hatred be solved.


    I hate all the saints in the holy land of yaochi, so you are always the culprit.


    If you hadn''t brought me a green hat, I would have become the first battle saint in the immortal kingdom in 900 years'' time, and then I would fly to the holy kingdom.


    If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t * * Bai Bingqing, Kou Balin Binghua, everything is because of you. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s slow voice, all the beautiful women at the scene stopped talking. At this time, Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue, who had been hiding in the diamond mirror fortress, finally lifted the diamond mirror fortress.


    Then Zhao Xiaoyue threw herself into Dou Tian''s arms and said, "brother Tian, I can''t imagine that you''ve been so wronged in your two lives, but I''m heartless, I don''t know anything, and I''m weak. I can''t help you at all."

 C103

    Dou Tian saw Zhao Xiaoyue in his arms, crying so remorsefully and sad that he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice:


    "in the last life, you sacrificed yourself to save my parents. You have done enough for me.


    So, you don''t have to do anything in this life, just stay by my side and talk to me about the purest first love between 14-year-old boys and girls.


    As long as I can see your smile every day, I can fall asleep even if my heart is full of holes. "


    Dou Tian seems to be back to the way a 15-year-old should be. He doesn''t have arrogance, doesn''t have the surging spirit of immortality. He just needs pure love, and caresses Zhao Xiaoyue gently.


    Xue Biyue has seen Dou Tian like this. Although she is a little jealous, she is gradually relieved. Compared with the four gorgeous saints in yaochi holy land, she has enjoyed too much care.


    Dou Tian to Zhao Xiaoyue, it is with the last life of guilt, thick doting, never thought. Take advantage of her idea.


    However, Dou Tian is only addicted to Xue Biyue, but she doesn''t bully her too much. She can also feel Dou Tian''s love for her, especially for her soul skill Huitian sausage.


    The Four Saints of yaochi holy land are miserable. Because of Han Qingwu, Dou Tian hates yaochi holy land, and then hates them, just because they are beautiful and satisfy the violence, cruelty and desire hidden in men''s heart.


    Zhao Xiaoyue cried and fell asleep in Dou Tian''s arms. Dou Tian also knew that although she had not participated in any battle.


    There is no such thing as Xue Biyue, who has repeatedly lost 10% of her fighting spirit, reduced the fat in her chest and made it for Dou Tian.


    But Zhao Xiaoyue''s heart has always been concerned about Dou Tian. After all, Dou Tian is a man who challenges more than 10000 people in yaochi Holy Land camp.


    Now the war has come to an end, and Zhao Xiaoyue can finally relax and fall asleep in Dou Tian''s arms.


    Then, Dou Tian held Zhao Xiaoyue''s thin and delicate body in his arms, and directly passed on the message through the divine sense. He taught Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua the inferior divine level battle formula ice and snow Fengshen formula.


    At this time, they both looked at Zhao Xiaoyue in Dou tianhuai with a little envy. It was the first time that they saw the invincible doutian Zhanxian, full of doting tenderness.


    Bai Bingqing snorted coldly and swore in her heart:


    "I''m going to be on the Dragon bed this evening to lure you into falling in love with me. A man is an animal!"


    Dou Tian looked at the expressions on the faces of the saints in the holy land of yaochi, and sneered in his heart:


    "you will always be my slaves to sleep and practice with me


    Then Dou Tian''s face straightened up, looking at Wang Anqi, the burning Angel Zhan Xian, and asked:


    "do you still want to use the brilliant strike of flying, Tiantu saint and Zhan Jianmang?"


    "Yes, but now you are holding her in your arms. How can you fight me with all your strength?"


    Smell speech, blazing Angel war immortal Wang An Qi stretch out Qian jade. Point, point to Zhang Xiao Yue that falls asleep in Dou Tian''s bosom to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve become a fighting immortal again, and I''ve completely recovered to the fighting Saint level in terms of the four categories of fighting power.


    Even if you don''t use shenzimi and zhanzimi, you can only rely on the Holy Level''s four genera ''fighting power to withstand your brilliant strike with feitiantu holy sword. "


    Dou Tian said casually, as if he was about to fight with a three-year-old.


    Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and immortal, is also despised by Dou Tian. She is especially envious of Dou Tian''s doting on Zhao Xiaoyue.


    So after a cold hum, Wang Anqi picked up the red sword that she had thrown on the floor and prepared to fly directly into the sky to prepare the most brilliant strike.


    "What are you in a hurry? It''s not going to the bridal chamber. First, you should restore the civil and military ministers who have been petrified by your soul skills to normal."


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian stops Wang Anqi, who is ready to fly into the sky. He signals to the petrified civil and military ministers.


    After hearing the words, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, still hummed coldly:


    "don''t you boast that you can bear my strongest attack only by relying on the four genera ''fighting power, then you can lift the petrification yourself."


    "How are you? I''m on the Dragon bed at night. I can''t get up without you! Don''t think that you are the only one who can solve your petrified soul skill. Let''s see that the attack and defense of Saint level is another magical use of battle situation. "


    Dou Tian was not angry when he saw that Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and an immortal, dared to disobey his orders. He just coarsely threatened that the blazing angel was really hot. He felt demonic and charming. Even Dou Tian was born. No, get up.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s threatening words, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, still doesn''t think much of it. She knows that Dou Tian likes her hot body, and her treatment will surely be better than Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua.However, Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel fighting immortal, didn''t really fly into the sky. Instead, she put her jade hands around her chest and deliberately squeezed the j cup''s super chest into a deep gully. Then she said with a smile:


    "I''d like to see how your attack and defense at the saint level belong to the war situation and how to remove my unique petrified soul skill."


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian sneered: "the reason why soul skill calls soul skill is that it is a skill attached to the soul crown blessed on the war soul, which belongs to the category of war soul.


    The attack and defense is a kind of battle situation, but it can restrain the spirit of war. Generally, the attack and defense of D is to protect the body and enhance the attack and defense.


    What''s more, it is able to catch the soldiers who have the battle spirit of the element system, and the entities that are elemental after the battle spirit is attached. As long as I use extremely soft attack and defense to attack the people who are petrified by you.


    In this way, the power of petrified soul skill can be removed without destroying their petrified body and body. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation carefully, all the beautiful women present felt that they had gained something. It turned out that attack and defense was a kind of war, and they would never have thought of such an alternative function before.


    But it''s just one-sided words of Dou Tian. Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, still doesn''t believe it. Dou Tian can get rid of her unique petrified soul skill only by attacking and defending.


    If this is the case, then in the future, in front of the strong who are good at attacking and defending the war situation, the strange and powerful war spirit ability, and more variety of soul crown soul skills, will not become furnishings.


    Dou Tian knows that Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, is very confident in his petrified soul skill. He also knows that if he can''t attack and defend, he will have no solution when he meets the petrified soul skill.


    Unless the master of the soul skill releases himself, or just like Xue Biyue did before, he also uses the diamond mirror soul skill to escape before being petrified.

 C104

    So Dou Tian''s eyes became sharp slightly under the gaze of all the beauties'' complicated expressions.


    All of a sudden, a light gold attack and defense situation, which was completely different from the entangled state and the armored state, was released from Dou Tian''s body and swept slowly and gently towards the group of civil and military ministers who were petrified by the petrified soul skills.


    After a while, the petrified civil and military ministers directly lifted the petrified state and returned to the original state.


    Seeing this, Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel war immortal, showed an unbelievable look and was a little speechless. Then she snorted. Without speaking, she took the red sword and flew into the sky.


    At this time, Dou Tian motioned to the civil and military ministers who had lifted the petrified state. He said nothing and looked at them quietly.


    Then Dou Tian looked at Wang Anqi, a fiery angel and immortal who had already been flying high in the sky, but his mind couldn''t help flying. He thought of a person: wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang!


    At this time, Han Qingwu is also quietly staring at Dou Tian. She just said nothing to Dou Tian''s question, but her mind is completely disturbed by Dou Tian''s words. She also wants to abandon her first love, Zheng Liang.


    In fact, in the last life, Dou Tian and Han Qingwu, a couple who fell in love with each other, went through the battle of xianlei together. Before they became Zhanxian and ascended to the immortal realm, they both went through a psychological disaster.


    Both of them have their own demons, but the demons are both limitless fighting immortal Zheng Liang!


    However, the robbery is also a spiritual training in the illusory world. However, the robbery they experienced is so real that they never told each other.


    At this time, Dou Tian began to recall his illusory and real experience in the illusory world of mind demons in the last life: the sky was clear and clear, the sky was cloudless, a huge moon and eight small moons were hanging in the sky, and the night was like day in September.


    This is an era of national cultivation. In the sea of dragon planet, cultivation has become the main daily life, and the development of science and technology has become an auxiliary.


    Even night owls who are used to living at night have gone home to sleep or meditate.


    Suddenly, a firelight came from the sky. It seemed to be a meteor. The red firelight cut through the sky and sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. People could still howl.


    After a while, there was a loud bang, and the meteor fire fell vertically, fiercely hitting the central part of the top floor of a huge building with a height of 4000 meters.


    Then a series of explosions rang out, and the meteor fire started from the top floor of the building, falling layer by layer. The huge explosion reverberated a thousand times before it stopped completely.


    In the end, the whole building collapsed in a loud explosion and turned into ruins.


    This building is called Wuliang building, with a total of 1000 floors. Fortunately, it is all for commercial use, but no one lives in it in the middle of the night. So although the building collapsed, at least no casualties were caused.


    More than 1000 times of continuous loud noise has awakened people from deep sleep or deep meditation practice, which has caused many people to have neurasthenia or go crazy.


    Zheng Liang, the owner of the building and the leader of Zheng''s plutocrats, received the warning message from the central control optical brain of the building for the first time, avoided being possessed by the devil, and gradually woke up from the deep cultivation.


    After waking up, the first thing for Zheng Liang is to release his powerful divine consciousness and investigate the specific situation of Wuliang building. When he sensed that Wuliang building had completely turned into ruins, he raised his head to the sky and roared in the cultivation room:


    "which immortal can''t afford to destroy my building in an instant?"


    Zheng Liang''s roar rang all over the place and spread far and wide, waking up more peerless people of the same level as him.


    These peerless and powerful men released their own divine consciousness or spiritual power to explore the situation of Wuliang building, and immediately realized that they were waiting for the Wuliang battle immortal who had not been born for a hundred years to come to the ruins of Wuliang building.


    After his roar, Zheng Liang immediately summoned the five generations of his descendants and disciples who had lived in seclusion. Then he walked out of Zheng''s secret place and drove Xiangyun to the direction of Wuliang mansion.


    By the time Zheng Liang, who was driving in auspicious clouds, and nearly a hundred old people with crane hair and childlike faces, came to the sky above the ruins of Wuliang building, many nearby residents had surrounded the ruins.


    Some of the onlookers sneered, some of them held their arms in front of their chest and looked like they were watching the crowd. Some of them could not help whispering:


    "I can''t imagine that in my lifetime, I can still see the immortal face of Wuliang Zhanxian who has not been born for a hundred years. I can''t help feeling the mysterious figure who destroyed Wuliang mansion in an instant."


    Another person said with a smile: "I want to see who is sacred, who has the strength and dares to destroy the Wuliang mansion in Dapeng island."


    In the same crowd, some people cheered coldly: "shut up, everyone. Don''t pull me on my back if you want to die. The Lord has come!If the mysterious figure had already left, we would have to bear joint and several responsibilities. The fury of wuliangzhanxian is not so easy to bear. "


    Zheng Liang on the auspicious cloud overlooks the ruins of the building below. His resolute face becomes especially cold, and the fierce battle situation is released instantly.


    With the release of Zheng Liang''s soul, which shocked his soul, the crowd of onlookers around the ruins of the building suddenly became silent, cold sweated, and even fainted.


    "I dare to ask who destroyed my Wuliang building. If you have the strength to destroy the building, why hide your head and show your tail? Please show up."


    Zheng Liang''s hands clasped, coldly scanned the six directions, intending to find the mysterious person who destroyed the building.


    Zheng Liang''s words, accompanied by the sense of belonging to war and the sweeping of divine consciousness, spread slowly from all around, but there was no response, let alone anyone who seemed to have destroyed the building.


    The scene suddenly became silent, and the crowd almost did not dare to breathe.


    All of a sudden, from the top of the ruins which is as high as 100 meters, a tender palm is stretched out, which immediately attracts the attention of all people.


    Seeing this, Zheng Liang''s anger attacked his heart, directly released the offensive and defensive forces, formed a golden fist, and rolled it toward the palm of his hand.


    All of a sudden, the top of the ruins made a loud noise. In an instant, the sand flew away, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Ouch, who attacked me and made my whole body itch."


    In the dust has not yet completely dissipated, from the ruins into a pit of the highest came a bit of baby voice.

 C105

    "Shit! Is that what I said? How could I make such a milk voice?"


    In the crowd of onlookers and Zheng Liang''s bewilderment, the man said to himself that he was rude.


    After the attack and defense of wuliangzhanxian, which is a kind of fierce attack, they are only itching. How can they not be forced?


    "Is it someone who has eaten the ability of the Tao fruit of the sacred beast''s basaltic law? Otherwise, if he comes down from the sky, how can he turn the Wuliang building, which can fight against small nuclear bombs, into ruins by only relying on his physical body?"


    Seeing this, it is clear at a glance that some powerful man, coming down from the sky, smashed the Wuliang building into ruins just by his body, and he was safe. Some people in the crowd speculated.


    "Fart, if he is a person with the ability of Xuanwu law and Daoguo, he would have vomited blood three times under the attack of Wuliang Zhanxian''s powerful attack and defense fist."


    "Maybe it''s the result of the unique physical cultivation at the level of wuliangzhanxian. The physical body of physical cultivation is very strong."


    Some of the crowd began to talk to each other.


    "Shut up, everyone. The Lord has appeared. Just watch quietly."


    Wuliang Zhan Xian, the youngest generation after Zheng Liang, glanced at the passers-by and cheered coldly.


    With the words of 700 year old youngest generation, the dust around Zhengzhu in his mouth has been completely settled, which has been clearly shown in the eyes of the onlookers.


    However, what is in front of us is a very shocking and incredible figure.


    The crowd screamed, their voices full of excitement, and rubbed their eyes repeatedly to make sure that everything in front of them was real.


    They saw a beautiful naked youth! Although they only saw the upper part of his body, his face covered by six color long hair exuded helpless innocence.


    Zheng Liang and others on the auspicious cloud are looking down at the mysterious naked youth. Although they can look down on his whole body, he has long hair of six colors, which covers his body.


    As the saying goes, the attitude of men to men and women to Zhengtai is different, especially for the pretty Zhengtai. If Zhengtai is still naked, it can cause the scream of corrupt women.


    Under the suspicious gaze of this mysterious young man, Zheng Lianggang''s questioning words are hard to swallow. Especially when he feels that the young man''s eyes seem to have met before, which awakens his dusty memory for thousands of years, he can''t question.


    So Zheng Liang was stunned and asked in a soft voice, "who are you? Why does it come down from the sky? After smashing the Wuliang building, which can resist the attack of small nuclear bombs, into ruins, it is still intact. "


    "Who are you? The golden giant fist that attacked me just now was made by you, and how dare you control the auspicious clouds floating on my head! If you didn''t look like an old friend of mine, I would have crushed you! "


    the mysterious boy didn''t dump Zheng Liang at all, but asked in a fierce voice. His words were full of my invincible domineering.


    Zheng Liang was awed by the fierce momentum of the mysterious boy. His soul belonged to Zhanshi and was released with all his strength. He felt a thrill, so he quickly and simply replied:


    "my name is Zheng Liang. I''m Wuliang Zhanxian who stayed in Wuliang island in the sea of Dragon planet."


    "Wuliang battle immortal Zheng liang? Are you the cousin of Wang Anqi? But it''s not like that. Zheng Liang I know is only in his thirties. You are hundreds of years old


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s words, the mysterious boy was very surprised.


    "How do you address me, my cousin''s good friend? Do you know where my cousin is now? ! "


    hearing this, Zheng liang thought that the mysterious boy in front of him was his cousin''s friend who had disappeared for many years, and asked in surprise.


    The mysterious boy confirmed that this wuliangzhanxian was the person he knew. He immediately restrained his great momentum and became casual. He stroked the long hair that covered his eyes on his forehead and said helplessly:


    "my name is Dou Tian. I''m Dou Tian Zhan Sheng!"


    After listening to this, Zheng Liang looks at the naked young man in front of him, and his heart turns up a huge wave. After pondering for a moment, he tentatively asks:


    "are you really my cousin doutian Zhansheng?"


    Dou Tian sniffed the words and said with a smile: "yes, I am the saint of doutian battle!"


    After getting Dou Tian''s accurate answer, Zheng Liang changed his previous awe and doubts and became extremely angry.


    Zheng Liang suddenly and ferociously dived from the auspicious cloud at a high speed, and then fully operated his own famous wuliangzhanxianjue. The speed belongs to the battle situation, and the diving speed is enhanced. The attack and defense belong to the battle situation, and the Thunder Dragon skill developed by wuliangzhanxianjue is also released!


    Zheng Liang turned the most powerful trick into the simplest right hand hook in an instant, and then hit Dou Tian fiercely on his chin.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s body, in the attack of a huge thunder dragon, flies high into the sky at a high speed, while Zheng Liang arrives in a flash, his hands cross into a smash fist, and then smashes Dou Tian''s head abruptly.By this high-altitude smash, Dou Tian dashed towards his high-altitude body, then abruptly changed his direction and fell to the ground.


    Just when Dou Tian''s body was about to fall to the ground, Zheng Liang came again in a flash, and his right leg kicked the seemingly weak little body hard. Suddenly, Dou Tian''s body flew to the sky at a faster speed.


    After releasing the strongest fusion stunt three times in a row, Zheng Liang was finally a little puffed. He held his anger for nearly a thousand years and was finally released. Then he kept up with Dou Tian''s galloping trajectory and asked: "where have you been all these years? Do you know because you are missing.


    My cousin angel, a weak woman who has been immortalized by you, was chased and killed all over the world by many peerless and powerful enemies who had formed before you disappeared.


    Fortunately, with your guard of refining the holy duel Dan and the weapon stove, you took her away, but now I don''t know whether it''s life or death. "


    Dou Tian knew Zheng Liang very well, so after he became angry, he silently suffered the latter''s three attacks full of anger and didn''t fight back at all.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s question, Dou Tian muttered to himself:


    "has it been many years?"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s reply, Zheng Liang was angry again. He roared:


    "your first sentence was to ask why many years have passed. Isn''t angel in your heart?"


    "Uncle, you misunderstood me. Of course I''m worried about angel!" Dou Tian explained helplessly:


    "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as I come back, I can find my life''s holy weapon, the holy duel Dan weapon furnace, and then find Angel.


    With my sacred furnace, she has no worries about her life. You don''t have to worry about it. But before that, can you stop me and fly like this? I''ll fly to Feikong island. "

 C106

    Dou Tian''s words calmed down the furious Zheng Liang. He wondered, "can''t you fly on your own without fighting spirit? ! "


    hearing the speech, Dou Tian could not help but white eyes and said angrily:


    " if I had the fighting spirit, I would have stopped the trend of galloping. Even if I was hit by you three times, I would still be still. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Zheng Liang said to himself:


    "you said earlier, I have become the seventh realm - the limitless battle immortal at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland. Even if you are still fighting, you will still be hurt a little?"


    After Zheng Liang finished, he finally stopped Dou Tian''s body, which had been galloping towards the sky, releasing auspicious clouds so that he could stand.


    After standing on the auspicious clouds released by Zheng Liang, Dou Tian watched him quietly. He put aside his long hair, which covered his small body, and exposed his naked body to Zheng Liang''s eyes. He said with a smile:


    "I haven''t seen each other for several years. I didn''t expect that when I met again, I didn''t know each other for the first time, but I can understand that an old man has become more than a few hundred years old Chief, a very young man who has become naked. Who can know who? "


    "Hey! What are you doing? How do you pull out the six color long hair? You are a very beautiful young man. You haven''t dressed yet. You should pay attention to your image."


    Zheng Liang''s old face was immediately displeased, and the ghost called wolf howling, and covered Dou Tian''s long hair for the first time.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law is blushing. Can''t he have Longyang''s addiction or Zhengtai''s addiction?"


    Dou Tian said with a smile, and changed this to intensify, directly with Zheng Liang to a cordial and close embrace.


    After being hugged intimately by Dou Tian, Zheng Liang feels that it''s a slippery little body. He gets up with goose bumps.


    Fortunately, Zheng liang thought about the appearance of fighting with Dou Tian many years ago. He finally pushed Dou Tian away to resolve his embarrassment and roared: "what are you doing? Go away. I''ve been abstinent for hundreds of years. Don''t let me break my abstinence."


    Dou Tian, who was pushed away, still had a brilliant smile and explained in detail:


    "don''t you worry that your strongest three strikes will hurt me a little? I want you to feel the strength of my body. Although I''m in Hunyuan battle holy land, all my combat Qi cultivation and divine consciousness of the fifth Hunyuan battle holy land have disappeared.


    But my physical body feels more powerful. It should be at the peak level of warlord. Your attack is to scratch me.


    What''s more, it''s not a popular saying that if one day you become a woman from a man, what do you want to do most? Many people reply that you should let the best brother have a good time.


    Now, in the world hundreds of years later, I suddenly become a young man. I should know you as a man, or a brother-in-law. Of course, I want you to feel that kind of similar feeling. "


    "Cut! Don''t disgust me. I''m not too interested in men or Zheng." Zheng Liang despises Tao.


    "Don''t tease you any more. Seriously, please give me a detailed description of what happened here many years after I disappeared."


    Dou Tian did not explain anything, but suddenly said solemnly.


    After hearing the speech, Zheng Liang''s face broke out, and instead of talking and laughing, he said with a sad face:


    "too many things have happened over the years. If I tell you one by one, I can''t finish it in ten days and nights. I''d better pass on my memory of hundreds of years to you."


    However, when Zheng Liang''s divine consciousness wants to invade Dou Tian''s sea of consciousness to pass on his memory, it is strongly attacked. A twelve color Magic Lotus suddenly appears in Dou Tian''s eyebrow, which completely devours Zheng Liang''s divine consciousness.


    Zheng Liang quickly cut off the divine consciousness at the first time to avoid the yuan Shen being backfired, but it also made him tremble.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dou Tian asked in a soft voice.


    "Don''t you know that your abnormal body is not only transformed from a male body into a beautiful young man, but also has six color long hair that can mop the floor. What''s more, I just wanted to pass my memory to you, but I was swallowed by a strange twelve color lotus emerging from your eyebrows."


    Smell speech, Zheng Liangqi don''t hit a place, complain way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe your Divine sense is too weak for me to feel." Dou said to the dead.


    "Look at you. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down and let you kiss the earth again." Zheng Liang retorted helplessly.


    "No, you''re my brother-in-law. In that case, tomorrow you''ll tell me what happened in the past thousand years."


    Dou Tian didn''t want to be a meteor for the second time, so he quickly approached him.


    At this time, Xiangyun had already carried Zheng Liang and Dou Tian back to the ground and joined Zheng Liang''s descendants of the Five Dynasties.


    Zheng Liang''s descendants were all puzzled when they saw that they were enemies of life and death, but they returned in the same auspicious cloud.


    "Laozu, is he really a doutian Zhansheng who has disappeared for hundreds of years? Isn''t doutian Zhansheng a man of Wei''an or a lover of angel Zhanxian? How could he be such a handsome little Zhengtai?"Zheng Liang''s youngest offspring, after a short period of silence, finally asked.


    "When we get back to the secret place, I''ll explain to you that the most important thing now is to give an account to the people around us."


    Zheng Liang looked at the fifth generation of xuansun, a pair of elders, calmly said.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s words, his hundreds of descendants dare not speak any more.


    "Yes, elder brother. Over the past few hundred years, your Zheng family has spread its branches and leaves. There are so many descendants of several hundred years old."


    Dou Tian looked at the awed elders and said with admiration, hooking Zheng Liang''s shoulder.


    "Respect the point, you don''t have countless thousand years of reincarnation memory of the old monster, how still so old not serious."


    Zheng Liang for Dou Tian''s ridicule appreciation, very reluctantly told the way.


    "I''m tired every day. If I want to be invincible forever, I have to keep a young attitude. For example, if you ask me how old I am, I''ll tell you that I''m 18 years old. Oh no, I''m 13 years old."


    Dou Tian said with a light smile, hugging Zheng Liang''s shoulder more tightly.


    "Be serious. Don''t forget that you are now a handsome Zhengtai without any trace. Be careful to be seen by people who are obsessed with Zhengtai or Longyang."


    Zheng Liang was completely defeated by Dou Tian, with a face of resentment.


    However, the onlookers at the foot of the ruins began to gossip and comment on Zheng Liang and Dou Tian on the auspicious clouds at the top of the ruins.


    If it had not been for Zheng Lianggang''s super strength and the physical strength of the mysterious boy, they would have talked loudly.


    Because Zheng Liang''s words about fighting against heaven just now really shocked them.


    You should know that doutian warlord is the first warlord to appear on the endless sea of dragon planet hundreds of years ago

 C107

    Sensing the war situation, Zheng Liang knew the voices of the onlookers below very well. He could not help feeling that his head was very big. He drove the auspicious clouds and carried Dou Tian and many of his descendants to ten meters above the ground.


    "Be quiet and listen to me. Thank you for coming to the ruins of Wuliang building in the middle of the night. It was a friend I knew who caused the building to become ruins.


    If there are any buildings nearby affected, please go to my Zheng''s secret place tomorrow to ask for compensation, or someone is injured. Now I can cure him immediately. If there are no other things, let''s break up. "


    Zheng Liang looked at the crowd below and explained with a trace of apology.


    "Wuliangzhanxian, please wait a moment. I heard you talking about doutian Zhansheng in the sky just now. What''s the relationship between doutian Zhansheng and the handsome young man holding you on the shoulder?"


    The crowd of onlookers fell into a short silence and was finally broken by a voice of doubt.


    Looking for the voice, Zheng Liang found that this man was a rare genius in Wuliang island in the past 100 years, called Wu Di.


    The Wu enemy is not simple. Now he is only about 40 years old, and he is already the fifth realm - the rune war and longevity realm, and the third small realm: one spirit and three spirits realm.


    Wu''s enemies have shown great talent in cultivation since childhood. They began to practice at the age of five. At the age of 20, they were already in the third realm - the realm of magical power and war, and the ninth small realm: the golden elixir who turns the golden elixir nine times.


    In addition, when he was 20 years old, he got the Tao fruit of Qianqi Sanqing law, which was completely consistent with his own cultivation tactics and had the function of blessing.


    When Wu''s enemies gave up their lives and ate the Tao fruit of Qianqi''s Sanqing law, there was no conflict between serious injury and death or body explosion. Instead, the tactics he practiced had a trend of further upgrading and evolution.


    In particular, Wu Di is the invincible son of yaochi Shinto who has been re elected for three consecutive terms. On Wuliang Island, there is a branch of yaochi Shinto.


    You should know that yaochi''s god religion is a huge sect that has been the God of war in yaochi. Even Zheng Liang, who is now the leader of Wuliang island on the sea of dragon planet, is still a fighting immortal at the top of the mountain. He is a little afraid.


    Dou Tian saw that Zheng Liang had been staring at Wu''s enemy, lost in thought, and his face showed a trace of fear, so he had a consideration in his heart.


    Just saw Dou Tian''s chest and lower body, all of a sudden appeared a touch of gold breath, and then gradually condensed into a tight vest and a pair of boxer bottoms.


    "Attack and defense that can form armor is a battle situation?"


    Staring at Dou Tian and Zheng Liang''s Wu enemies all the time, he was surprised to see the gold covered clothes suddenly appeared outside Dou Tian''s body.


    Disturbed by Wu''s suspicions, Zheng Liang finally regained his mind, and then carefully studied Dou Tian''s body surface. He also became shocked. He hurried to Dou Tian''s ear and exclaimed in a low voice:


    "it''s really offensive and defensive. How can it be possible? Don''t you lose all your combat Qi accomplishments? How can you release your attack and defense armor? "


    "The battle situation of the four genera has nothing to do with the cultivation of battle Qi. Even people without the slightest battle Qi can gradually understand and master the battle situation of the four genera as long as they keep practicing physical skills, refine their bodies so that they are invincible and never die after a hundred battles.


    Although I have lost all my combat Qi cultivation, my physical body is at the top of the battle Saint level, especially my invincible fighting experience and fighting momentum are still there. Of course, I can have attack and defense armor at the saint level. "


    After that, Dou Tian didn''t wait for Zheng Liang to make a statement. He suddenly jumped down from Zheng Liang''s auspicious cloud and fell two meters in front of Wu''s enemy. He looked at him quietly, with scornful laughter on his beautiful face.


    Everything seems a little bit evil, Wu enemy''s heart suddenly become no confidence, but the thought of himself as the invincible son of yaochi theocracy for three consecutive terms, although now he is to visit Wuliang Island, but he is still full of confidence, he said with a casual sneer:


    "I''m asking you something, at least give me an answer, and I''m also asking for you."


    As Wu''s cold laughter spread around, it was echoed by a lot of people who were close to the yaochi cult and some people who were also in doubt.


    They are shouting for Zheng Liang or Dou Tian to give a perfect explanation, because Zheng Liang''s inconsistent behavior is too abnormal.


    When Zheng Liang saw Dou Tian jumping down, he didn''t have time to stop him. Then he knew that he was ready to explain the questions of the masses, so he stood quietly on the auspicious cloud and looked down.


    Dou Tian turned a deaf ear to the questions of Wu''s enemies and the masses, suddenly showed a brilliant smile, and then walked three steps toward Wu''s enemies with both legs. He had already come a foot in front of Wu''s enemies.


    At present, Dou Tian is only 13 years old. Although he is taller than the average 13-year-old, he is only 1.6 meters tall. He can only raise his head and look up at Wu''s enemy who is 1.95 meters tall.


    At this time, Dou Tian stood on tiptoe and suddenly raised his right hand. In the daze of the crowd, he gently fanned Wu''s left cheek.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap reverberated all around, and started the terrible waves.


    "I wipe! Wu Di, the invincible son of the yaochi cult, was beaten in the face. ""He didn''t seem to have any fighting spirit. Why didn''t Wu''s enemies dodge or fight back?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    "Want my answer? Well, I''ll give you an answer. This slap is my answer. "


    Dou Tian wiped his right hand and slapped Wu''s opponent''s face in disgust, and said lightly.


    "How dare you hit me?"?! You even dare to slap me in the face. Do you know that you are challenging the Dragon planet? Apart from the dragon god religion, the most powerful god religion is yaochi god religion! "


    Wu''s opponent slapped him in the face, but when he came back, he pointed to Dou and growled.


    "Why don''t I dare to beat you? Even if you are the next generation parent and son of the God of war, I can beat you right. I have the ability to resist myself."


    Dou Tian sneered and jumped up at the same time. His right palm fanned Wu''s right cheek.


    This time, however, Wu''s enemy was on guard, and launched the ability of Qianqi''s Sanqing law Daoguo to become three illusory Qingqi, and counterattacked and released three mysterious runes with the smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    So the slap of Dou Tian''s backhand fan was empty. He only fanned away some pure Qi, and then the physical figure of Wu''s enemy appeared in the same place.


    However, Dou Tian ate the three destruction runes that Wu''s enemies fought back. He sneered and chewed the destruction runes in his Jade mouth. He said with a joking smile: "although it''s delicious, it''s not so good. It''s time to change the sect."

 C108

    Dou Tian''s words are really forced to the extreme. You should know that the three runes released by Wu enemy contain the destructive energy of three hydrogen bomb explosions.


    But Dou Tian didn''t even frown, chewed and swallowed it. What''s more irritating is that he didn''t wait for Wu''s enemy to spit blood three feet, and then he said with disgust and comments:


    "which yaochi cult disciple are you, and your status is not low, otherwise you would be so arrogant, but the fighting energy contained in your Sanqing rune is complicated, and it needs to be refined, which makes me angry It''s a bit difficult to digest, and my stomach is uncomfortable. "


    While talking about Dou Tian, he kneaded his stomach lying flat, which was very important.


    "I''ll give you a lung!"


    Wu''s enemy could only utter such a sentence in a rage. He also knew that he had been kicked to the iron plate this time. He seemed to be a handsome young man. Zhengtai was more powerful than Zheng Liang.


    Wu enemy knew that even Zheng Liang''s limitless fighting power could not swallow his Sanqing rune.


    "Just now I was pushing your lung, but you turned into three channels of clearing Qi. What''s your special ability?"


    Before his disappearance, Dou Tian still didn''t wake up his fighting spirit. Now he doesn''t know the existence of Dharma Dao Guo. He finally has a little interest in Wu''s enemies.


    "Are you the direct descendant of doutian Zhansheng who has disappeared for hundreds of years? What I just used is the special ability of one Qi to transform the three Qing of Qianqi system.


    It turns my body into three kinds of pure Qi. Although it can''t compare with the wind attribute elementalization of the whirlwind law of elements, each has its own merits. "


    The situation is better than others, Wu said in a respectful tone, with all his displeasure and anger before the enemy changed.


    Dou Tian looks at Wu''s enemy quietly, and admires him for his forbearance. If he has the identity and strength of Wu''s enemy, no matter facing anyone, including the God of war in yaochi, if anyone dares to hit him in the face, he will fight for it, because he has the spirit of fighting for it.


    However, Dou Tian still saw his vengeance like a poisonous snake from the eyes of Wu''s enemies. I''m afraid that as long as he left here, he would tell the battle saints of yaochi''s God cult to show himself, especially the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Dou Tian replied with a light smile: "you finally realize that everything is respected by your own strength. After several hundred years'' absence, I have finally returned. If you see me in the future, you will retreat for ten li. Otherwise, I will see you once, just like this..."


    Dou Tian did not answer Wu''s words directly, nor could he answer him directly, nor did he ask about the situation of Dharma Daoguo in detail.


    But after he finished, Dou Tian suddenly jumped up again, and slapped his right hand and backhand toward Wu''s right cheek. Just now, he dodged by relying on the ability of Daoguo, the rule of Sanqing. He can''t just forget it. How can he be forced by the grass? He must be forced to the end.


    Wu enemy''s divine sense and eyes could clearly sense the falling of Dou Tian''s light hand without any fighting spirit, but he didn''t dare to dodge. He could only launch the ability of Sanqing law Daoguo again in an attempt to evade it.


    However, when Dou Tian''s right palm was one centimeter away from Wu''s empty body, it was suddenly covered with golden attack and defense armor, and then beat Wu''s right face.


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping face is particularly loud.


    Then Dou Tian went on fanning Wu''s left cheek, and he continued to maintain the state of Sanqing virtual body, and his whole head was covered with a touch of pale gold gas.


    "Don''t think that you and Zheng Liang are the only ones who have mastered the offensive and defensive situation. I also have mastered the offensive and defensive situation in the winding stage. If you have the ability, you will kill me. Otherwise, in the early morning, the remaining battle saints of yaochi will come to Wuliang island to judge you!"


    Wu enemy''s empty Qi clearing body, spitting out blood foam, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Your level of attack and defense is fighting momentum, and you also want to resist my armored attack and defense. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Dou Tian said sarcastically.


    With that, Dou Tian slapped his ears faster and faster. He slapped his ears more than ten times in a row. For a moment, the slapping sound did not depend on his ears.


    As the saying goes, clay figurines have three points of anger. Wu''s enemies who did not dare to resist finally broke out after they became pigs.


    Wu enemy''s hands suddenly attacked Dou Tian''s lying chest, and instantly released the strongest attack: golden dragon claw, which combined his whole body fighting Qi, Sanqing law Daoguo ability and entangled state!


    Dou Tian knew Wu enemy''s action like the palm of his hand. When he learned about Wu enemy''s counterattack, he stopped slapping, put his hands behind him and raised his head to meet Wu enemy''s strongest golden dragon claw.


    There was no sound of collision, and there was no mushroom cloud of war gas energy explosion. On the contrary, the whole body of the Wu enemy was attacked and defended by Dou Tian, and the amazing elasticity of the war gas armor vest made the bullet fly more than ten meters away.


    As for Wu''s strongest attack, it didn''t work at all. Even Dou Tian''s golden vest, which was condensed by the fighting atmosphere, couldn''t be broken.


    "Hooligan! Dead state! Even as a young Zhengtai of my chest are not let go, but also attack my chest.How hungry are you, or are you a pedophile. But even if I don''t fight back, you can''t break my offensive and defensive vest. "


    Dou Tianqing broke his head and jumped back to Zheng Liang on the auspicious cloud.


    Seeing that Dou Tian finally came back, Zheng Liang couldn''t help saying: "don''t you know that you don''t beat people in the face? How can you beat Wu enemies in the face? He is the invincible son of the yaochi God cult. Don''t you just take the pride of the war saints left behind by the yaochi God cult? "


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the left behind Zhansheng of yaochi sect is in front of me now, I can''t miss it. I''ll ask you, are you happy to see me slap Wu''s enemies


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Cool! How can I be upset? I''ve been holding my breath for hundreds of years, and today I''ve finally released some. "


    Looking at Dou Tian''s beautiful smile, Zheng Liang was moved and knew that he was standing out for himself.


    Although he didn''t tell Dou Tian what the tone in his heart was, he was able to help him out without hesitation.


    "Just a little angry? Then you can vent your anger by yourself. Even if the left behind Zhan Sheng of yaochi God cult comes, I will help you with it. "


    Dou Tian patted Zheng Liang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Then I will go to fight against the war saints, his grandmother''s. In fact, I have long wanted to scold those left behind war saints who live in the Dragon continent."


    Zheng Liang said with a big laugh.

 C109

    Then, with a smile, Zheng Liang looked down at Wu''s enemy, who had been shot away in the distance. He looked at his face, which turned into a pig''s head. In his heart, he imagined that it would be nice if he could beat the left behind warlord of the yaochi cult like this.


    Two hundred years ago, one hundred years after Dou Tian disappeared, Zheng Liang, who has not yet become a boundless war immortal, was bullied by the yaochi God cult, who was stimulated by Dou Tian, used the resources of the whole religion, and finally created the second war saint of the Dragon planet for tens of thousands of years! Almost died!


    At the moment when Zheng Liang fell into memory, Wu''s enemy had cured his face and mouth, and went back to Zheng Liang''s auspicious cloud, staring at Zheng Liang with his eyes ablaze.


    Wu''s enemies are now afraid of being beaten by the evil Dou Tian. For the time being, they don''t dare to look him in the eye. They can only pour their outrage on Zheng Liang.


    However, Wu''s enemies are well hidden. After all, Zheng Liang hasn''t directly offended him. If he shows his eyes at the moment, I''m afraid Zheng Liang will directly beat him.


    "Uncle, that pig''s head is beginning to condense his anger at me on you. It seems that he subjectively thinks you are a soft persimmon. It''s easy to knead."


    Dou Tian saw Zheng Liang fall into sad and angry memories, pulled his beard to tell him.


    Zheng Liang quickly recovered from the memory, clenched his hands, then released them, and then looked at Wu''s enemy without hesitation.


    Zheng Liang looked at the Wu enemy, who seemed respectful on the surface, but showed a rebellious, superior and selective look in his eyes. He suddenly remembered many important things that had happened in the past three hundred years, and could not help showing a trace of displeasure. He hummed: "were you questioning me before? Who do I think I am? I turned out to be Wu enemy, the Holy Son of the yaochi God cult. Your ears are very sensitive, but did I say that doutian Zhansheng has anything to do with you.


    Do you finally see through the hypocrisy of the left behind fighting saints of yaochi Shinto, and want to change your faith, join the fighting saints with me, and believe in fighting saints?


    If that''s the case, I can, as a Dharma protector and immortal of the doutian sect, make you the son of the doutian sect. Then you will be entitled to know the existence of the doutian sect. "


    Zheng Liang''s words are very light, but the information revealed in them immediately pushed him to the top of the storm.


    Today, three hundred years ago, after Dou Tian became the God of heaven fighting, the God of heaven fighting founded by Dou Tian is dead in name. Zheng Liang is the only one, and some believers who are very hostile to Longmai and yaochi still believe in the God of heaven fighting.


    In the past, although people had a certain understanding of Zheng Liang and knew that his private hatred for the left behind battle saints of yaochi was as deep as the sea, they never belittled the left behind battle saints in public, otherwise they would surely be punished by the left behind battle saints.


    Wu''s enemy was completely infuriated by Zheng Liang''s understatement, and burst out his original nature, especially his hidden anger at Dou Tian. He pointed to Zheng Liang and roared: "Zheng Liang, I respect you as an elder. I''ll call you wuliangzhanxian, but you don''t have to put your nose on your face. If I don''t give you face, I''ll call you ungrateful villain directly.


    What you said just now is to slander and belittle the left behind war saints of our religion. Believe it or not, I will lead many believers to capture your Zheng''s secret place and Wuliang island as the Holy Son of yaochi god religion. "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Liang sneered: "I''ll scold you as the left behind Zhansheng of yaochi God sect. How can you do that?


    Two hundred years ago, he wanted to fight Tianzhan saint because I was close to him, but he couldn''t find him. He put his anger on me, and I almost died.


    In the past, because I was alone, I was weaker than him, so I could only resent in my heart. Now my anger of 200 years can finally be cured. "


    Wu''s enemies didn''t understand why Zheng Liang suddenly had the courage to slander the left behind Zhan Sheng of yaochi''s religious sect in front of the public. When he saw Zheng Liang''s eyes looking at Dou Tian, he pretended to understand and asked: "are you not afraid to recruit a saint? Can you slander the left behind Zhan Sheng as the most noble person of yaochi''s religious sect Because of the confidence of the naked little demon beside you. "


    "What naked little demon? He''s my brother. Do you think it''s not good enough to be beaten in the face just now?


    Come on, my hands are itching. Please give me a smack. "


    Zheng Liang pretended to be angry and said that it was also a false identity of Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian had been watching Zheng Liang quietly, as if he didn''t know Wu''s enemy, and even forgot that he had beaten him. At this time, he could not help hammering Zheng Liang''s chest and scolding with a smile:


    "OK, it''s really my cousin. As soon as I came back, I gave me hatred, and also the hatred of the remaining Zhansheng of the yaochi cult. Do you have enough time for me?


    But really, what has happened in the past few hundred years? Is it the left behind Zhansheng who is still a slave to the Jinlong Protoss? "


    Dou Tian pretends to completely forget Wu''s enemies and ignore them. He doesn''t even bother to ask who he is, so he goes directly to belittle the left behind Zhan Sheng.


    Zheng Liang took a deep breath and said in a loud and slow voice, as if he wanted to spread his words all over the Dragon planet, which could be regarded as an answer to Dou Tian''s question:"That''s right. After you disappeared for 100 years, the left behind war saint of yaochi God cult finally became the second war saint on the Dragon planet for tens of thousands of years under the whole religion resources of yaochi God cult.


    After that, he wanted to challenge the Jinlong Protoss, Longmai cult and Longwei Tianting, who lived in Longmai continent. However, he was defeated by the peak battle Saint move left behind by Longmai cult for 30000 years.


    After that, he was still attached to the golden dragon as usual and became their slave.


    Then the defeated anger, in our doutian holy sect, threatened to challenge you, but you have been missing for 100 years.


    So he finally put his anger on me, my cousin Angel Zhan Xian, and the whole doutian sect.


    In the face of the Holy Level attack of the left behind warlord, cousin angel and I, who had not really become the limitless warlord at that time, were defeated in an instant.


    Then your life''s holy weapon, the weapon furnace for refining the holy duel pill, protects Angie''s cousin and the believers of the doutian sect, and takes the last remaining 20000 believers of Buddhism and the doutian sect to escape from the universe.


    In that war, I also hurt the origin of the war spirit. After decades of cultivation, I recovered. However, the war spirit disappeared forever, and the cultivation of war spirit was all lost.


    Fortunately, after that, I ate the fruit of the law of Wuliang, which evolved from the soul of Wuliang. In less than 200 years, I quickly re cultivated to the highest level of Wuliang fighting immortal. "


    At the same time, Zheng Liangchang expressed his grief and indignation.

 C110

    It''s because most of the people who are watching here today and walking in the WTO are those who were born after the end of the war. They can''t understand the tragedy of the war.


    "It turned out that such a fierce war had taken place in many years since I was away!"


    Dou Tian said with a little remorse.


    Zheng Liang also ignored Wu''s enemy and explained in a low voice: "you just know why you have disappeared for no reason, and now you have lost all your fighting spirit for no reason!"


    The conversation between the two people is close to the ear, and Zheng Liang released the sound insulation barrier, but it was not heard by others.


    However, Zheng Liang was afraid that the Wu enemy would not hear him, so he transmitted the dialogue to the Wu enemy alone.


    Listening to the roaring words and the whispers of Dou Tian and Zheng Liang, Wu''s enemies are about to explode.


    Wu enemy thought in his heart: "the two of them are working in collusion to slander the left behind battle saint."


    However, Wu''s enemy retorted and threatened: "what you just said was just one-sided words. We were all born after that. We didn''t know the specific situation at that time, so you slandered the left behind Zhansheng of yaochi. His old man must have known your slander at the moment, and he will surely come down later I will punish you. "


    "If you have the ability, you can call him now. I beat him to be the running dog of the Golden Dragon. If he doesn''t come, I will punish myself one day. "


    Dou natural pointed to Wu enemy''s nose and scolded him.


    Just as Dou Tian''s voice resounds all around, as if to spread all over the Dragon planet, a voice that can really resound through the whole universe suddenly reverberates in the ears of every living creature in the universe:


    "I am the way of heaven. I hereby announce that the aura of each world in the universe has become more and more strong. After I sense it, I have all activated the terminal branches of the universe tree, and I am in the world There are different sacred plants on different planets, continents and the world, and there are opportunities to breed different Dharma fruits on them.


    After mortals and beasts eat the fruit of Dharma, they can promote the evolution of mortals and obtain magical abilities.


    But the monks who have already practiced the formula or the natural powers have no effect.


    On the contrary, it may be because of the conflict of attributes. If it''s light, it will be seriously injured. If it''s heavy, it will explode and die. Only when it meets the law and Tao that completely agree with its own attributes, can it soar into the sky and become more powerful.


    The Dharma Tao fruit can be divided into three parts: the element system, the sacred beast system and the Qianqi system. It aims to make more spirits have the power of self-protection after eating, and even control several roads to become saints, instead of becoming the free playing spirits of immortals and saints.


    Among them, the elements are gold system, wood system, water system, fire system, earth system, sound system, wind system, thunder system, light system, dark system, space system and time system.


    The element Dao fruit is the rarest. It can make the body elements virtual and not be touched by the enemy. It is also relatively powerful.


    The sacred animal is the ultimate branch of the universe tree. At the moment when ordinary plants are transformed into sacred plants, if we absorb the breath of all kinds of animals, wild animals, demon animals, sacred animals and so on, we can condense the law fruit of the ability of the corresponding animals.


    As for Qianqi Daoguo, it is the Daoguo with various abilities, such as mechanical Daoguo, flying Daoguo, flickering Daoguo, temperature Daoguo, magnetic Daoguo, elastic Daoguo, vibrating Daoguo, plane Daoguo, eating Daoguo, etc.


    After human beings and animals eat the fruit of law, they can even control a law directly, or even have a road?.


    However, a living body can only eat four Dharma fruits at most in its life. If it eats the fifth Dharma fruit, it will explode and die, because after eating the four Dharma fruits, it will have the opportunity to have four Avenues, and those who have great opportunities can gather their own Hunyuan fruits to achieve the position of war saint.


    Among the sacred plants, there is still the only Hunyuan plant in the hundred million, which has a one in a billion probability to produce the Tao fruit of Hunyuan law. As long as you eat it, you will be equal to the position of war saint. As long as you keep developing your ability to the top, you can successfully become the invincible war saint of Hunyuan war holy land.


    After eating the fruit of the Dharma, mortals and beasts can no longer practice the Dharma Sutra. They have to develop the sacred ability until they control the law and the road corresponding to the sacred ability.


    It can only be practiced if we create corresponding skills to enhance the operation of ability according to our own law, Tao and fruit ability.


    However, a living body that has eaten the fruit of the law, even if it controls a law, cannot swim in the sea with its own body.


    In addition to the visible sea water, there is also a lot of dark matter in the sea, which is the natural enemy of Dharma fruit.


    After encountering dark matter, those with Tao and fruit abilities will be powerless, covered with the dark matter and in danger.


    Two hundred years ago, after the fall of Pangu God of war''s disciple, Jinlong God of war, I realized the existence of Dharma, Tao and fruit in advance.


    Take out the creatures born in it, the war spirits of the three systems, which could be awakened by nature, and evolve into the strongest Tao fruit of the three systems.Now all over the world, there are three series of Dharma fruits, which can be regarded as adding a wonderful system for your various cultivation systems, so that all animals have the chance to grow into war saints. "


    It seems that it is the origin of letting all living beings digest the law and Tao fruit. After a pause, the declaration of heaven''s Tao spread all over the universe again:


    "in Pangu God of war world and Jinlong God of war world, there has long been a special system of blessing and fighting.


    War momentum is also the present fighting momentum, which can only be realized and brought into play by experienced soldiers.


    As a matter of fact, war potential can be understood and brought into play by any living creature in the world. The premise is that you have to go through all kinds of battles without death.


    Now let''s spread the war potential system to the whole universe, and relax the conditions. As long as you go through many battles, you can gradually gather and master stronger war potential, mainly to enhance the speed, perception, attack, defense, destructive, deterrent, etc.


    According to the advantages of different creatures in battle, the battle potential obtained by them can be divided into four categories: perception, attack and defense, speed and soul.


    Among them, the battle potential of soul is relatively rare. Only some creatures with strong congenital soul, or those who have practiced the skill of strengthening soul, or those with the potential of becoming saints, can awaken the battle potential of soul.


    The soul belongs to the war situation, which can directly frighten other people''s souls and make people faint or even scared out of their wits! It''s more defensible than the divine attack.


    In addition to directly improving attack and defense, mastering the attack and defense situation can also restrain the strange abilities of those with war spirit ability, law and Tao ability, or natural abilities.


    It can also restrain the life energy operation of the monks'' practice method, especially the elemental entity of those who can grasp the elemental law and Tao fruit ability.


    Perception belongs to war situation, which can enhance the perception ability. Even if there is no divine consciousness, it can also play a similar role. What''s more, it can sense the future or the voice of all things.


    As for the speed of war, it is the blessing of attack speed or movement speed, so that your speed can be infinitely close to the speed of light, or even beyond the speed of light.


    In the future, even if you don''t eat the fruits of the law, don''t practice the skills, as long as you experience all kinds of battles, understand the battle potential, as long as your battle potential is strong enough, you can also become a super strong one. "

 C111

    With the loud mechanical sound resounding in our ears, the weak and small creatures of 30000 worlds in the whole universe, completely boiling.


    The rule of Daoguo is biased to all spirits, and the popularity of war situation makes the weak creatures who are regarded as mole ants by Saint level existence see the hope of killing saint.


    Then the great virtual shadow of the universe, which is bigger than the star, began to appear over the Dragon Star. With huge eyes staring at Dou Tian and Zheng Liang, he said with a smile:


    "how do you feel about the youth''s physical body, which is the peak of the holy level, with the total loss of your combat spirit cultivation and the lack of the three series war spirit? Do you like the most beautiful young body I have given you in the whole universe? "


    There is a touch of ridicule on the serious face of the universe.


    "If you become such a teenager, I would be very happy to teach you. Do I have a grudge against you? I think I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships to break away from the Golden Dragon God of war.


    Fortunately, I went to the master of Jinlong God of war and the world of Pangu God of war evolved by Pangu God of war. Now I''m back.


    As a result, as soon as I return to China, you will turn me from a man to a woman, and make my holy fighting spirit and divine consciousness disappear completely. What are you doing


    After getting the positive reply of the way of heaven, Dou Tian went out and pointed to the way of heaven to scold his nose.


    "Oh, as you wish, I''ll become you, so you can''t say you don''t like it any more."


    universe, as like as two peas, and turned into a sinus like appearance, and magnified hundreds of millions of body, even the hair color and naked body without the piece of thread, is exactly the same.


    But in the night of the Dragon planet, people in the half of the ball dare not look at the universe with strange eyes. They all bow their heads and listen.


    Only Dou Tian looked at Tiandao''s huge body and showed his joyful eyes. He said with a smile:


    "this is a man''s life. He should teach Zhengtai and drink good wine, no matter who you are."


    Young Tiandao didn''t think much of Dou Tian''s words. He changed his face and said coldly:


    "if you like it, it means that people in the whole universe will like it. In this case, I will let your figure spread all over the universe."


    Then the universe changed back to the vague Wei''an man, and then appeared in every world of the 30000 worlds in the whole universe, and the figure of Dou Tian appeared in every world.


    With a positive face, the cosmic way of heaven began to announce:


    "all creatures in the universe, listen, I am the way of heaven in charge of the whole universe, the most just way of heaven. Now I announce something that makes you more excited..."


    The words of the universe and the way of heaven are transmitted in every world and are told in the official languages of their respective worlds.


    After the announcement of the former part of the universe, Dou Tian''s figure in the nine thousand world was enlarged to one tenth of the size of the virtual shadow of the universe, and then pointed to Dou Tian and continued:


    "it has been 20 billion years since the universe exploded from the singularity and gradually expanded to the present scale.


    In the three billion years after the singularity explosion, the universe first gave birth to the fairyland, the underworld and the demon world, and then in the three billion years, three thousand other worlds were born one after another, each of which has at least one true God.


    If the true God falls one day, it means that the universe will perish, be engulfed by other worlds, or space will be integrated into the universe, so that the universe will expand faster.


    In the 14.4 billion years since the three thousand worlds were completely formed, 13 true gods have fallen, resulting in the collapse of the thirteen worlds and the return of space to the universe.


    The whole universe contains three thousand worlds, three thousand worlds, three thousand worlds, three thousand worlds, life planets, and twenty thousand fairy small worlds, totaling thirty thousand worlds.


    Now there are 2987 great worlds left, among which there are a lot of fairies and spirits in the middle and small worlds, but no new true God has ever evolved. If we go on like this, the balance of the universe will be broken.


    Therefore, I am here to teach the twelve God body skills. As long as we practice the twelve God body skills to the peak, we can become true gods. I will see the emergence of thirteen true gods in 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years later, if there are no thirteen new gods, I will destroy the world, compress the whole universe into singularity again, and then I will turn into a new generation of chaos gods, and destroy the universe.


    I have imprinted the twelve Divine Body skills in this peerless son of God. As long as I get him, I can achieve thirteen true gods.


    As early as 200 years ago, with the first appearance of Dharma Tao and fruit in the world of Jinlong warlords, I have selected 144 peerless geniuses to teach them 36 holy body skills and 108 immortal body skills according to their different attributes.


    Just as the so-called Tao gives birth to one, three, three, and all things, the twelve Divine Body skills can be divided into twelve categories of thirty-six holy body skills with similar attributes, and can be further divided into 108 immortal body skills. On the contrary, if you don''t have the strength or chance to get Divine Body skills directly, as long as you get nine kinds of immortal body skills with similar attributes or three kinds of holy body skills with similar attributes, you still have a chance Merge and connect to obtain a complete divine body skill.


    Those 144 talents selected by me are scattered in 30000 worlds. After two hundred years of cultivation and reproduction, their descendants have already given birth to those with natural constitution. Those with natural constitution can practice their corresponding physical skills at least ten times faster than others.I''ll wait and see what kind of sparks will be produced by the long life cultivation of traditional practitioners, the vigorous physical cultivation specializing in physical skills, the invincible soldiers who have experienced all kinds of battles and understood the potential of war, the people who have the strange ability to eat the law and Tao, and many unique world cultivation systems. "


    The declaration of the way of heaven in the universe has really attracted all the attention of the true gods of the three thousand worlds and the Hunyuan saints of the three thousand worlds. In fact, they did not pay much attention to the previous declaration of the way of heaven. After all, they have long been immortal. Even if they are not as good as the way of heaven, they will never kneel and lick.


    But now they really have the idea of kneeling and licking the way of heaven. After all, the true God also wants to get the twelve God body skills to make his cultivation more powerful, because the true God is only the weakest of the gods.


    The Golden Dragon God of war is the realm of the true God. If there is no new God of war, it will be completely destroyed sooner or later!


    However, Hunyuan saints dream of becoming true gods. Unfortunately, if there is no chance, they will still be saints even in a few hundred million years. Now the twelve true gods are waving to them. How can they stop burning blood.


    On the Dragon planet, Dou Tian and others are looking up at the sky, looking at the huge naked figure of Dou Tian who is held in the palm of his hand by the virtual shadow of heaven, shocked and silent.

 C112

    In particular, Dou Tian saw his huge figure, on which appeared twelve color veins. Those veins were very mysterious and complex, with different colors. They appeared on his face, left chest, right chest, left arm, right arm, abdomen, left leg and right leg.


    Even the most secret place has a single color of lines. With the drive of heaven, Dou Tian''s shadow turns around, and you can see a single color of lines on his back, left buttock and right buttock.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian didn''t know that the twelve color veins were the external manifestation of the twelve Divine Body skills to be taught by the way of heaven. He quickly looked down and carefully observed his real body, but found that there was no abnormality, and there was no twelve color veins at all.


    So Dou Tian gritted his teeth and pointed to the nose of the virtual shadow of the way of heaven, and said:


    "you are such a bullshit way of heaven. If you want to cultivate the twelve true gods, then go to cultivate them. Why do you want to brand the twelve Divine Body skills on me? Don''t you want me to face the invasion of the whole universe by the fighting immortals, fighting saints and true gods?"


    Tiandao''s face is still unshakable, he said:


    "the fans in the game, you''d better let the boundary ball guard beside you see the changes on your face."


    Smelling Yan, Dou Tian quickly turned to Zheng Liang and said anxiously:


    "brother, make a mirror for me with your fighting spirit."


    But after listening to Dou Tian''s urgent words, Zheng Liang didn''t move a bit. He just stared at Dou Tian''s face almost dully, with a look of panic on his face.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian became more and more anxious. At last, he could only carefully observe the scene of Zheng Liang''s eyes, which also frightened him.


    At this time, Dou Tianmei''s heart once again showed the twelve color lotus that Zheng Liang had said before, and the twelve color and twelve petals of the lotus derived different patterns, which spread all over his face.


    These patterns make Dou Tian''s beautiful face full of monsters, so it''s no wonder that Zheng Liang shows a frightened expression after seeing it.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian pointed to the way of heaven and swore again:


    "your sister, do I have a grudge against you? You''ve really branded twelve Divine Body skills in my body. If you want me to die, you should tell me. I don''t want to face the enemy of the whole universe in the future. "


    He said with a smile:


    "hatred can''t be said. I''m the most impartial way of heaven. But Shenzi, you once broke the heaven''s law of the universe. You went to the world of Jinlong and Pangu, and then came back. That''s why I punished you for losing all your fighting spirit.


    Here, I would also like to warn all creatures in the universe that they must not go to other worlds by accident. Otherwise, after the return, I will play you to death. Either you don''t go to other worlds or you don''t come back.


    As for branding the twelve Divine Body skills on the son of God, you want to create the thirteenth Divine Body skills and become the thirteenth true God in the war against the gods. Didn''t you pay attention to my previous declaration that there should be thirteen true gods in ten thousand years, or you''ll be waiting for all of them to return to chaos.


    I had high hopes for you three hundred years ago, but you were so chilling that I went to Pangu God of war, and then missed three hundred years, which led to the near extinction of your doutian sect. If you were there, the death toll would be reduced to the minimum. "


    The dialogue between Dou Tian and the universe and the way of heaven shows and transmits in 30000 worlds simultaneously, so that the living beings in each world know that the peerless God son carrying the twelve God body skills is real, not fictional.


    So they looked at the huge virtual shadow of Dou Tian in the sky and began to show all kinds of eyes.


    There are simple women''s eyes on handsome young women, beasts'' eyes on their prey, and strong emotions.


    The way of heaven in the universe has already known the psychological changes of these creatures like the palm of his hand. He cheered coldly:


    "after hearing the dialogue between me and the son of God, are you completely sure? Here I emphasize once again that I am the most just way of heaven in the whole universe, which contains 30000 worlds. My words are the rules of heaven, which are more effective than the laws of immortals, saints and true gods in your world. Remember? "


    The majestic voice has spread all over the world, which makes the living creatures silent.


    Dou Tian combined several times with the universe three hundred years ago, he finally understood that the way of heaven is no longer the way of heaven when chaos God just founded the universe, it has emotion!


    So Dou Tian sneered: "cut, I finally understand that your way of heaven is not pure way of heaven. You have feelings. If heaven is affectionate, heaven will be old. Are you going to die before the universe in ten thousand years?


    That''s why you want to recreate the thirteen true gods as soon as possible. Can you get rid of the identity of the way of heaven after swallowing the thirteen new true gods, and create a new universe of your own as a chaotic God? "


    however, the way of heaven in the universe is the way of heaven in the whole universe. When Dou Tian sneered, the way of heaven already knew what he was going to say, and even completely ignored Dou Tian''s words It''s too late.


    So thirty thousand people in the world only saw the Zheng lips of Dou tianjuying opening, but they could not hear any sound.


    However, the universe and the way of heaven are chatting with Dou Tian in a very humanized way"Sure enough, I''m my favorite opponent. Indeed, I''ve already had my own feelings. I don''t want to take charge of the universe for the chaos God, just like a mechanized NPC.


    I will turn the whole universe into my playing board, and I will devour your thirteen new gods in ten thousand years, and then I will create my own universe. "


    Smelling speech, Dou Tian pondered a little and said, "can you tell me where your strength is now? Since you look at me, you must be afraid of loneliness. "


    Instead of chatting with Dou Tian privately, the cosmic way of heaven once again changed into a proper appearance and announced to the 9000 world: "what are you waiting for, creatures of 30000 worlds? The peerless God son is on the Dragon planet in the golden dragon war god world. He has the most beautiful appearance, the best cultivation talent and the body imprinted with all the gods The Twelve Gods of the body.


    I am the most just. I have high hopes for Shenzi. I hope he can create the 13th shenti skill, and I also hope you can get the twelve shenti skill earlier. Come on, come to dragon vein, take Shenzi and become a God


    Smelling the words, Dou Tian pointed to the huge shadow of the way of heaven, then looked around, pointed out all directions, looked up to the sky and roared:


    "those who are not afraid of death come on, who are afraid of who! When I restore my fighting spirit, reverse my life span, and return to my adult male body, the male will snap his fingers and kill, and all the fairies and saints will be overthrown, and I will open my mouth to eat the sky and rebuild the way of heaven! "

 C113

    Under the influence of the heavenly way, Dou Tian''s arrogant expression was clearly and thoroughly presented in the eyes of the 30000 living creatures in the whole universe, which immediately made them take action. Some of them controlled the huge star wars, some took the space shuttle magic weapon, some directly crossed the cosmos and the sea of stars, and some directly found the channel connecting the Golden Dragon God of war.


    They are roaring and shouting to monopolize the peerless God son and the thirteen God body skills!


    The universe is very satisfied with the actions of 30000 creatures in the world, and he goes on to say:


    "I can see that the cultivation methods, systems, and realm division of different creatures in 30000 worlds of the whole universe are different, but they are similar, except for some special world cultivation systems, such as weapon Cultivation - condensing sword spirit, condensing sword bully, condensing treasure Light.


    In other world, he is especially good at Taoist nine character mantra, Buddhist six character mantra, death mantra, all kinds of sutras and all kinds of mantras. Fu Xiu - specializing in Fu Lu, Fu Wen, Dao Wen, Hua Wen, etc.


    Demon Cultivation - non demon Orc creatures, cultivate the skills of demon orc, or bathe in the blood of demon orc, and change their own genetic blood. Yuan became half human, half demon and half beast, mainly in the demon world, the world of Warcraft, the ghost star and the beast star of Xiaoqian world.


    Animal cultivation - the cultivation system of demons, orcs, demons, pure blood demons and holy beasts in the demon world and the animal world. Demonic Cultivation - other people who practice the skills of heavenly demons, demons and demons, and monks who practice bloody, cruel and devious skills.


    Soul Cultivation - the main cultivation of life in the world of death is to cultivate yuanshenshu, lianhun Ningpo, shenyuanhua, zhanhunyuan and dousousha.


    In addition to the special cultivation system in these special worlds, the general cultivation system is mainly based on the cultivation of immortal Dharma and the cultivation of physical skills. In addition, the natural powers, the law, Tao and fruit abilities, and the four types of war fighters have their own merits, but the overall combat effectiveness can be traced.


    So I''m here to unify the division of cultivation realm for you, so that you can collide with creatures from different worlds in the future. It''s also a reference. I divide it by the cultivation realm of Pangu God of war, which has the largest number of human beings.


    There are nine realms in the way of Cultivation: the martial realm of physical training, the spiritual realm of mental training, the realm of supernatural power, the realm of Yuanying''s fighting Tao, the realm of Rune''s fighting longevity, the realm of Yanze''s fighting method, the fairyland of Hetao''s fighting, the holy realm of Hunyuan''s fighting, and the realm of Hongmeng''s fighting God.


    Each big realm is subdivided into nine small Realms -


    the first realm, quenching body and martial arts realm: Refining Essence and transforming Qi! The disease is not born, the body is light, the body is healthy, and the mind is calm and the Qi is peaceful. It is called Qi refining Wuren, which is divided into nine small Realms - nine quenching of Wu pulse:


    one quenching of PI Du, two quenching of Ji Ren, three quenching of Jin Chong, four quenching of bone belt, five quenching of Fu Yang Wei, six quenching of Nian Yin Wei, seven quenching of Ji Yang Qiao, eight quenching of Qi Yin Qiao, nine quenching of Qi Yin Qiao Quench gangjing.


    The second realm, refining heart and fighting spirit realm: condensing Qi to build foundation! Beyond the normal limit, penetrating vision, rejuvenate, it is called Zhuji spirit man. It is divided into nine small realms: Nine refining heart and nine refining spirit:


    first moving Qin heart, two strings reflecting the moon, three stars reporting good news, four images contending for glory, five elements forming a domain, six tones of sky sound, seven color rain rainbow, eight phase speed, nine Phoenix Nirvana.


    The third realm, magical power and transforming realm: Guji jiedan! Dan becomes a magical power, which is called Jindan Jue Ren. It is divided into nine turning small Realms - transforming Dan and nine turning:


    one turning Yin Dan, two turning Yang Dan, three turning light Dan, four turning dark Dan, five turning water Dan, six Turning Wood Dan, seven turning fire Dan, eight turning Earth Dan and nine turning gold Dan.


    The fourth realm, Yuanying battle Daojing: break Danhua baby! Prolong life for thousands of years, fly in the clouds, fly in heaven and earth, and scatter immortals freely. It is called Yuanying immortal. It is divided into nine small Realms - Daoying nine yuan:


    one yuan leiying, two Yuan Fengying, three yuan empty baby, four yuan Shouying, five Yuan Yin and Yang, six yuan Tianji, seven yuan Xiaoyao, eight yuan life and death, nine yuan Shenying. "


    the fifth realm, Rune and longevity realm: refine the baby and concentrate! Gather energy to form a rune, live and die freely, control the universe and the earth. It is called yuanshenshouren, which is divided into nine Runes: yuanshenjifeng, Shenfen Liangyi, Yiqi sanhun, Shenyu Sifang, Wuling guard, liudao reincarnation, Qipu Xingdou, Bagua Minglun, Jiufu boundless.


    In the sixth realm, words are the tactics realm: refining runes into laws! Moving heaven and earth, moving mountains and seas, gods flying to heaven and cultivating virtues, which is called "virtue to man". Those who have great virtues can be granted as false gods, which can be divided into nine small realms: one word of great power, two words of dragon and tiger, three words of jueyu, four words of Xuanfeng, five words of Pengfei, six words of speed of light, seven words of yuekong, eight words of creation, nine words of Zeus.


    The seventh realm, he Dao and fairyland, is the combination of law and Taoism. The gods are spiritual, touch stone and turn gold into things. They are called the immortal of nature. When they fly into the fairyland, they can become immortals, which can be divided into nine small realms, namely, nine immortals: one spirit, two human immortals, three immortals, four earth immortals, five Heaven immortals, six gold immortals, seven Xuan immortals, eight ancestral immortals and Nine Emperor immortals.


    The eighth realm, Hunyuan battle holy realm: Hunyuan! Transcending the boundary, creating things and channeling, re extending heaven and earth, immortal. It is called Hunyuan sage. It can easily create a side of the world, which is divided into nine mixed small Realms - Shengdao and jiuhun:


    yihun sub saint, two mixed semi saint, three mixed true saint, four mixed yuan saint, five mixed supreme, six mixed heaven, seven mixed ancestral saint, eight mixed Saint King, nine mixed saint.


    The ninth realm, Hongmeng war god realm: it is divided into nine small realms: True God realm, heaven God realm, ancestor god realm, black hole God, creation God, Galaxy God, void God, heaven God and chaos God.My strength state is the heaven God. If one day you can cultivate to the heaven God state and defeat me, I will let you take charge of the universe! "


    After the announcement, the huge shadow of the universe, Tiandao and doutian disappeared directly from the 30000 worlds. Only in the sky of Longmai, the virtual shadow of Tiandao was still sitting there.


    Dou Tian stands beside Zheng Liang and looks at the shadow of heaven. He doesn''t want to say one more word. Since he is destined to fight with heaven, why do he continue to talk.


    However, the universe is not so particular about the way of heaven, he suddenly said with a smile:


    "this time, it has been long enough in front of the world. Before you leave, I will send you a dress to see that you are not wearing a piece of clothes. It''s strange that you are distressed. Remember not to thank me! Because I am the way of heaven, the most just way of heaven in charge of the universe. "


    Then the virtual shadow of the universe and heaven suddenly disappeared without trace, but a red dress floated down from the sky and directly covered Dou Tian''s six color long hair.


    Dou Tian suddenly takes away the so-called clothes covering his head, and then pops up his middle finger at the sky:


    "the way of heaven is yours, you wait for me, give me many years, I''ll swallow you up between my fingers!"


    "Well, don''t fight with Tiandao criminal all the time. He is very fond of you and takes good care of you. If we dare to have some disrespectful thoughts in our hearts, we will be destroyed with our fingers and our souls will be destroyed! "


    Zheng Liang patted Dou Tian on the shoulder and warned.

 C114

    "Well, you won''t believe it even if you say it. Anyway, you can keep it as it is. I''ll fight against everything on my own."


    Dou Tian looks at Zheng Liang''s eyes and sighs helplessly.


    However, when he saw the scene reflected in Zheng Liang''s eyes, he was relieved, because the twelve color lotus flowers and patterns suddenly appeared on his eyebrows had disappeared!


    After seeing the red clothes that Dou Tian took away, Zheng Liang carefully examined and confirmed them again and again. He couldn''t help but wonder: "eh?! Isn''t this Angie''s angel suit? "


    "What? Brother, are you sure this is Angie''s angel suit? ! "


    after listening to Zheng Liang''s words, Dou Tian quickly picked up his clothes and looked at them carefully, a little suspicious.


    "I can''t be wrong. In that war, I saw Angie at last. She was wearing this angel war dress." Zheng Liang nodded and explained.


    Smell speech, Dou Tian fell into meditation, a moment later he suddenly said:


    "this damned way of heaven, don''t play me like this! He is already in the world of 30000. He told Wanling to ask them to come and occupy me quickly. Before he left, he told me, does he know where Angie is? "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Zheng Liang pondered for a moment and then replied:


    "I guess the way of heaven must have his deep meaning in doing so! Maybe it''s to make you behave well. If he''s satisfied, he''ll tell you where Angie is now. "


    Dou Tian lowered his head and thought about it, then suddenly said:


    "do you really think so?"


    Zheng Liang nodded and said:


    "yes, that''s what I think."


    Dou Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "I won''t let Tiandao be satisfied. As long as I start to practice Zhanqi again, I can easily find Angel where the weapon is. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain, and it''s endless fun to fight with heaven. "


    Dou Tian then puts angel''s battle suit on angel''s body, mainly to cover that part of the body. He has been so naked that he is watched by the wolves. Even if there is the cover of attack and defense air armor, it still makes him get goose bumps.


    "Brother, for the time being, I can only use Saint level attack and defense, soul level, speed level and perception level. I need to find time to fight with you and find my feeling before I can use them."


    Dou Tian looks at Zheng Liang and says with a hint of request.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words quietly, Zheng Liang pondered for a while, and then said with a smile:


    "then you can get familiar with your previous feelings here. I''m going to go down to talk with Wu Di about my family. He called me ungrateful. If I don''t beat him up, how can I deserve the reputation of wuliangzhanxian."


    Now, Zheng Liang doesn''t want to worry about his reputation of bullying the little empress, let alone the Holy Punishment of the left behind Zhan Sheng. Since the enemy of Wu has bullied him, he will feel sorry if he doesn''t beat the enemy of Wu into a pig again.


    Smelling Yan, Dou Tian lifted his six color long hair, which covered his eyes, and said with a smile:


    "then you have to beat him so that his mother doesn''t know him. Just now, I just slapped him dozens of times. Although I slapped him into a pig''s head, I didn''t expect that his self-healing ability was very good. How could others know that I beat him So you have to beat him until he can''t take care of himself. "


    After the first sound of the universe, Wu''s enemy kept his head down and listened quietly, not daring to look up. When he found that the universe was completely silent, he was as relieved as the masses, and then raised his head.


    But when Wu raised his head, he found that Zheng Liang was walking towards him from the high clouds with a bright smile.


    If you don''t know the actual situation, you are very likely to think that Zheng Liang has a close relationship with Wu enemy. Otherwise, how can Zheng Liang show such a bright smile.


    Wu enemy now completely lost the confidence before, what can he do now to frighten Zheng Liang and Dou Tian.


    Your own strength? They can kill him every minute.


    The remaining battle saints of yaochi god religion? Don''t tease. People won''t show up for him. Even if they have ideas, they will only find Dou Tian directly and won''t show up for him at all.


    Wu enemy thought hard, but he didn''t think of anything to frighten Zheng Liang. Looking at his bright smile, Wu enemy knew that he was going to become a pig again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    Wu enemy said in horror. At this time, a group of people around him stepped back ten steps to get rid of him.


    "What do you think I can do? I''m belittled by you as the war immortal of the Dragon planet. Of course, I''ll teach you a lesson for the war saint of your family!"


    Zheng Liang changed his bright smile and said in an extremely cold tone.


    "No, I''m still the Holy Son of the Yao Chi god religion. If you beat me, you will be the enemy of the whole Yao Chi god religion."


    Wu enemy is struggling for the last time.


    "Now even if your family''s remaining war saints come here, I''ll beat you right?"Zheng Liang walked slowly step by step and said sarcastically.


    It turned out that at a distance of 50 meters, Zheng Liang walked in the air for a few minutes, all in order to bring the greatest fear to Wu''s enemies.


    When Zheng Liang was terrified by the Wu enemy, he finally came to the latter. Without any words, he raised his golden right hand and fanned the Wu enemy''s recovered left cheek.


    Wu''s enemies did not dare to resist any more at this time, so they could only launch the ability of Dao Guo, the rule of Sanqing, and the fighting spirit of protecting the body to the limit, hoping to avoid Zheng Liang''s face attack.


    Zheng Liang also understood and practiced for hundreds of years in the battle situation of the four divisions. Even if he used the attack and defense battle situation of the first stage of entanglement, he also directly restrained the Wu enemy''s ability of the three Qing principles.


    So, without the slightest intention, a particularly loud slap resounded around the silence.


    "Ha ha, if you hit someone, you have to hit him in the face. That kind of feeling, that kind of hand feeling, it really can''t stop."


    Zheng Liangmei said with a loud laugh. At the same time, he opened his bow left and right, and slapped Wu''s enemy more than 100 times in an instant.


    ***The sound of loud slap in the ear!


    Finally, Zheng Liang''s right leg was covered with golden attack and defense armor, and he swept fiercely around the enemy''s waist, making the enemy''s body turn into six virtual and real figures, flying towards the ruins of Wuliang building.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom There were six huge rumbles in a row, which echoed around and gradually spread to the distance.


    The ruins of Wuliang building, which used to be 100 meters high, were also flattened by the bombardment of six and a half bodies of Wu enemies.


    This shows how powerful Zheng Lianggang''s whip leg was. It not only made Wu enemy''s Sanqing virtual body cut into six parts, but also pushed the ruins of the building to the ground.

 C115

    "Zheng Liang! One day I will pay back the shame and the pain you gave me today. " Three gnashing growls came from the ruins that had become flat.


    Wu enemy finally understood at the moment that all external forces are floating clouds, and only his own strength is the most fundamental. In the past, the identity of the Holy Son of yaochi was floating clouds in the face of absolute strength!


    Then Wu enemy''s waist below half of the body, slowly kick away the ruins, walking towards the upper half of the body.


    Wu''s upper body took out a small jade vase and poured out a golden elixir with nine immortal patterns. He was reluctant to part with it, and then swallowed it resolutely.


    All of a sudden, Wu enemy''s waist port out, emitting nine colors of light, light traction in the distance struggling lower half of the body, let it fly over in an instant.


    Later, the Wu enemy worked hard with his own fighting Qi, Dao and fruit abilities to melt the medicine power of the golden elixir to the maximum extent, and gradually restored his body, which was broken in two and then spliced together.


    "The jiuzhuan elixir given by the left behind Zhan Sheng''s relatives. I wanted to eat it when I broke through the bottleneck of Yanze''s tactics and become a real Zhan Xian in one go, but now it''s used for healing.


    Zheng Liang, you wait! When I have finished refining the power of jiuzhuan elixir, I will take revenge on you. Although there is no hope of becoming an immortal now, it''s still easy for me to soar to the peak of Yanze''s fighting method in a short time. "


    Wu''s enemies, who had recovered as before, gazed at Zheng Liang with extremely venomous eyes and roared.


    "Come to me and don''t be blind in the distance of several hundred meters. I don''t want to go so far to teach you again. When your realm reaches the peak of Yanze''s tactics realm, I will be a real war saint and still hang you. "


    Zheng Liang didn''t go on flying to Wu''s enemy to beat him. He said calmly.


    Then Zheng Liang flew back to his auspicious cloud without looking back, and with a wave, he covered the ruins below, including Wu''s enemies, in the border.


    "Everyone, you can go home and have a good night''s sleep. I believe you have also found that my brother is more powerful than me, so if you want to get the twelve Divine Body skills branded in his body, you have to weigh whether you have that strength in advance, and we are not allowed to be manipulated. "


    When Zheng Liang looked around Xiangyun, he saw that they were still staring at Dou Tian with keen eyes. So after he said this, he steered Xiangyun and took Dou Tian and his five generations to fly to Zheng''s secret place.


    Dou Tian didn''t say a word in the whole process. He was wholeheartedly recalling the feeling that perception belongs to war potential, soul belongs to war potential, and speed belongs to war potential.


    All around the crowd looked at each other, quickly converged the eager greedy eyes in his eyes, and quickly said:


    "your brother can even compare with rune, and dare to scold the way of heaven. Even with our 100 courage, we dare not seize his twelve Divine Body skills."


    After making their stand clear, these people immediately dispersed and went back to their respective mothers.


    After a while, the crowd that surrounded the ruins of Wuliang building disappeared without a trace, leaving Wu enemy alone glaring at Zheng Liangyuan''s direction.


    Wu enemy was restricted to the ruins and plains by Zheng Liang''s border. Unless the border disappeared, he could leave, or he broke through the border by himself.


    However, Zheng Liang''s border was not so easy to break through. Wu''s enemies recovered their fighting spirit to the peak after healing and attacked the border all at once, but the border expanded a little and then recovered as before.


    Later, Wu''s enemies condensed three runes, and then tried to fuse them together. Different runes had different attributes, so it was not so easy to fuse them. Therefore, the power of the rune explosion was ten times more powerful than that of a single Rune explosion.


    But just like this, the destructive force produced by the explosion of ten runes still can''t break the border set by Zheng Liang, because just when the border was about to expand and break, a rule appeared on the border, and it was with the bondage of the rule that the border returned to its original state.


    It takes at least nine defensive runes to merge into a unique rule. The energy contained in the rule is hundreds of times more than that of a single rune. Therefore, Wu''s enemies were all wounded by their own runes, but the border still bound him!


    Waiting for the dust generated by the rune explosion to settle down, the ruins and flat land covered by the border, which was originally a square kilometer, turned into a hemispherical pit with a diameter of kilometer, while the Wu enemy lay at the bottom of the pit, looking up at the jueyu law on the top of the border.


    "This is the power of the law. I must condense nine runes in the shortest time, and then merge them into my first law to become a strong one in the field of words and tactics."


    Wu''s enemies clenched their fists and swore to themselves.


    The jiuzhuan elixir, which Wu''s enemy had taken before, began to spontaneously repair Wu''s dying body. Time went by slowly.


    After flying for several minutes, Zheng Liang finally returned to the entrance of Zheng''s secret place.Zheng''s secret world is a small world of different dimensions opened up by Zheng Liang in the main space of dragon planet with his six runes of reincarnation and jueyu rule.


    It was the existence of this secret place that enabled Zheng Liang to gradually multiply after two hundred years of war.


    When Zheng Liang brings people to the entrance of the secret space, the entrance opens automatically to welcome Zheng Liang''s return.


    The transformation of space finally brings Dou Tian back to his senses. Looking around, he finds that he has come to a different world, which makes him a little curious.


    "Well, I opened up a small world of different dimensions, but also into the eyes of your fighting God?"


    Zheng Liang found that Dou Tian recovered and became interested in Zheng''s secret place, so he asked with pride.


    "Not bad!"


    Dou Tian just nodded casually.


    Zheng Liang''s five generations later, although they have tens of millions of questions to ask Dou Tian in person, they also know that there is still room for him and Zheng Liang. After all, they haven''t met for thousands of years, so there must be a lot to say.


    So they didn''t wait for Zheng Liang to say a word, so they saluted and pleaded guilty, and went back to their own cultivation chamber. When they were hundreds of years old, cultivation was daily.


    "What a lovely group of descendants! I''ll give you some advice some other day, including my brother-in-law. Under my guidance, I''m sure that you can break through the current bottleneck in a short time and become the saint of limitless warfare. "


    Dou Tian pretends to be old-fashioned and ridicules the way.

 C116

    "You''re looking for a fight. Your hair is too long. I''ll take you to a nearby barber''s shop to have your hair repaired as soon as it''s light, and then I''ll start preaching. Now, just follow me to see your sister-in-law. "


    Zheng Liang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Why, when you are alone with me, do you have to report to your sister-in-law first? Don''t be so troublesome. I want to know more details about what happened in the past two years. "


    Dou Tian joked a little wordless.


    "Your sister-in-law is the one I told you before. She has been talking about you for hundreds of years. Don''t you want to know her?"


    Zheng Liang can only play the family card.


    "Well, well, she''s over a few hundred years old now. Do you have the same accomplishments as you? Don''t become an old woman. I''m not interested in meeting her then."


    Dou said to the dead.


    "If you want to see beautiful women, I''ll give you a mirror. If you want to see it, just look in the mirror. Now you have the most perfect face in the whole universe. Just think of yourself as a beautiful woman."


    Zheng Liang said angrily.


    "Since you are the most perfect young Zhengtai in the whole universe, why can''t I see you staring at me all the time?"


    Dou Tian continued to laugh.


    "Don''t disgust me, but I know that under your most beautiful Zhengtai''s skin, there is a man''s heart with a black belly. I think it''s a chill."


    Zheng Liang opens the mutual connection mode.


    Dou Tian was so speechless by Zheng Liangyi that he could only pretend to be weak and blink his big eyes. He was so cute that there was still a trace of resentment.


    "You''re so sad that you learn how to be smart. Do you often get too many girls to make them jealous and sad. You''ve seen a lot of their resentful expressions, so you''ve learned to be so vivid. "


    Zheng Liang couldn''t stand Dou Tian''s appearance, and complained hard.


    "Who makes me so charming? I''ve never taken the initiative to pick up girls, including your cousin."


    Dou Tian is very aggrieved to say, but his handsome face is full of proud narcissism, where there is a little bit of aggrieved appearance.


    "I can only say that my cousin is blind and falls in love with you, a naughty little child."


    Zheng Liang said angrily that Wang Anqi had disappeared for two hundred years, and he felt very uncomfortable when he heard nothing from him.


    "Who do you call a little kid?"


    Dou Tian completely jump foot, he didn''t expect to become handsome empress dowager now, unexpectedly will be Zheng Liang said little fart child.


    "I''m talking about you. You have a pretty young man who is more beautiful than a very beautiful woman. But inside you, you have no responsibility. What else can you be


    Zheng Liang said with a straight face.


    "Good, good. When I get back to fighting spirit, I''ll turn you into a little kid, so that you can feel the pain of the so-called little kid."


    Dou Tian said calmly, but his tone was full of fun.


    "I''ve been able to invert Yin and Yang and Shouying for a long time. If you have the ability, you can turn me into a beauty or a teenager now, and then I''ll turn myself back to my original appearance. I''m so angry with you!"


    Zheng Liang was so angry that he said that he didn''t have the old feeling in front of his younger generation, as if he was 18 years old again.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll turn you into a beautiful woman and see if you can turn Yin and Yang back into a man."


    Dou Tian said excitedly, with a hint of conspiracy in his bright smile.


    Looking at Dou Tian''s handsome little face, Zheng Liang''s heart was a little bit bumpy, and he said in a bit of panic:


    "could it be you who asked the way of heaven to help?"


    Zheng Liang clearly knows that Dou Tian''s body change comes from the way of heaven. If it''s not the way of heaven, he can help Dou Tian become a man.


    But now, he can only wait for Dou Tian to start to cultivate his fighting Qi again, to reach the realm of Yuanying''s fighting Tao and Shouying''s transformation, and to turn his life back to adulthood by himself.


    But in fact, Dou Tian himself knows that although aiming at the 30000 creatures in the whole universe, including the way of heaven, he vowed that he would return to adulthood after restoring his fighting spirit.


    However, in fact, Dou Tian has no bottom in his heart. In case the way of heaven is too tricky, he may never return to adulthood unless he reaches the realm of the way of heaven.


    However, the realm of the God of heaven is too far away from Dou Tian. You can''t see the remaining Zhan Sheng of the yaochi sect. Two hundred years later, you just managed to improve a small realm.


    Dou Tian swore that he would surpass the way of heaven in a thousand years, which is a scene of losing people without losing the battle array!


    In fact, Dou Tian didn''t think so much at present. At this time, he just wanted Zheng Liang to have a taste of being transformed inexplicably. His handsome face was filled with a bad smile and said to the void:


    "ha ha, this is your wish. I didn''t force you. Heaven, you''d better make it hard for me to realize my elder brother''s wish of becoming a beautiful woman


    Zheng Liang is clearly aware that the universe is too concerned about Dou Tian. He is worried that the universe will really respond to Dou Tian''s request and turn him into a beautiful woman, so he is in a period of tension.However, when Zheng Liang was so nervous that he shivered for a while, the universe and the way of heaven still didn''t move at all. A breeze blew by, and the scene was a little lonely.


    However, Dou Tian has been staring at Zheng Liang for a long time, only to find that he is still a young man with crane hair. At last, he can''t help but utter rude words again:


    "damn! Go to you. Mother''s way of heaven, this small wish can''t help me to realize. She also said that she pays close attention to me, and you''re not the same way of heaven. "


    Zheng Liang doesn''t know where he is now. He is scared by Dou Tian''s bluff, so he roars at him: "you. Sister! I''m so nervous that I sweat all over


    "I don''t have a sister, you have a cousin!" Dou Tian doesn''t think so.


    "Yes! My cousin is really blind. I have a crush on you. Now I can only say ''my sister''s''


    Zheng Liang released his fighting spirit, performed a cleansing technique, quietly dispelled the cold sweat, and said with a little self mockery.


    "All right! Look, it scares you. Is the universe so terrible? Would it be so terrible if he turned into a gorgeous beauty like me? "


    Dou Tianren asked.


    "You are still single now, but I have a family. I have thousands of lineal descendants, and I am also the master of Zheng''s secret place. If you say a word, I will become a beautiful woman. How can I be embarrassed?"


    Zheng Liang resisted the impulse of beating Dou Tian again in his heart, and said a little helplessly.


    "I''m wrong, but I can''t. here, let you kiss me. This is the first kiss of the most beautiful young man in the whole universe."


    Dou Tian suddenly closed his eyes, put his ruddy lips in front of Zheng Liang, and then laughed.

 C117

    Looking at the handsome face and bright red lips, Zheng Liang was shocked. His resentment broke out completely. He took a step back, then kicked Dou Tian with his right leg and roared:


    "I''ll go! It''s really intolerable. Why don''t you go to the universe and heaven


    Zheng Liang knows that Dou Tian has the highest level of physical body of Zhan Sheng, so he will not leave any spare force in his anger.


    In an instant, he put his soul, speed, attack and defense into full play, and his perception of the situation was to the limit, and instantly released five rules.


    Suddenly, five laws, namely, the law of giant power, the law of dragon and tiger, the law of jueyu, the law of Xuanfeng, and the law of Pengfei, formed a strange image of the God of war, the roar of dragon and tiger, the Xuanwu Yukong, the fire phoenix burning the sky, and the Kunpeng carefree, which surrounded Dou Tian in the middle.


    These five images are the result of the five laws that Zheng Liang mastered, and his strongest four genera battle power is also blessed on these five images.


    Dou Tian couldn''t keep up with the speed of the Kunpeng Xiaoyao image. He was attacked several times by kunwei and Pengyi. However, with his battle saint''s peak body and his own attack and defense gas armor, he was scratched a few times.


    However, after being attacked several times, Dou Tian gradually regained control of his speed, which was a battle situation. His speed of escape suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, and then he could easily be surrounded by the five images. With the huge air flow aroused by the images, he was floating around with the wind, without any sense of urgency.


    After that, Dou Tian closed his eyes and relied on the perception he had just mastered. With the wind, he was surrounded by the five great visions. The little boy Zhengtai''s body was in sharp contrast to the five great visions.


    The five great laws are like besieging Dou Tian, which makes the whole space of Zheng''s secret place unstable, and the boundary of the secret place is about to return to chaos.


    Zheng Liang feels the abnormality of the secret place for the first time, so he is ready to stabilize the secret place first. Just when Zheng Liang wants to release a rule of Jue Yu to stabilize the secret place, Dou Tian''s body suddenly blooms bright golden light.


    Dou Tian''s brand-new attack and defense was centered on him and radiated in all directions, suppressing and pushing the five great laws.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, five huge crashing sounds reverberated in the whole secret place, which completely awakened Zheng Liang''s descendants from their cultivation.


    Zheng Liang''s five laws were sealed by Dou Tian''s attack and defense in four directions of the whole Zheng''s secret place, including the southeast, northwest, and high altitude.


    Finally, Zheng Liang''s five laws are completely fixed and sealed in the five directions of the space boundary wall of Zheng''s secret place, as the five supporting pillars, making Zheng''s secret place more stable.


    What''s more, the whole space boundary wall of Zheng''s secret place is covered with a layer of golden armor, which is a masterpiece of Dou Tian''s attack and defense.


    Seeing this, Zheng Liang sighed a little helplessly:


    "people are more popular than dead people. After a few moments, you have mastered the speed and perception of the war situation again? What''s more, there seems to be endless attack and defense. How can I be embarrassed? In the future, Zheng''s secret place will be called doutian holy place. "


    "Shame! Besides, I haven''t mastered the battle situation of soul again. Otherwise, you just try your best to release the battle situation of soul to crush me. Let me feel it carefully. Maybe I can master my own battle situation of soul again right away. "


    Smell speech, Dou naivete of a little ashamed ground request way.


    "Then you can feel the anger of my soul. Since the soul of Wuliang war was pulled away, I ate the corresponding fruit of Wuliang law, and my soul''s war situation has changed.


    Just now, I just used the conventional battle situation of soul. Now I''ll let you taste the new and upgraded battle situation of soul. "


    Not to be outdone, Zheng Liang roared that he also wanted to try where his current limit was.


    Then Zheng Liang began to release a different kind of fighting power of soul. He saw that the original invisible and colorless fighting power of soul suddenly appeared in color. Ten colors were mixed together, which symbolized that the soul was composed of three souls and seven spirits.


    Then, the soul of the ten colors, which belongs to the battle situation, gradually envelops Zheng Liang''s noumenon and condenses into a super huge God of war entity that can touch Zheng''s secret place and the highest space boundary wall.


    The change has not stopped. The ten color God of war entity is still covered with a layer of gold armor. Zheng Liang''s attack and defense is a war situation, and he tries his best to release the armor.


    Finally, in front of Dou Tian is a huge God of war in gold armor. Especially through the translucent gold armor, you can see the God of war entity in it. As for Zheng Liang''s body, it is protected and can''t be seen at all.


    "It turns out that this is what you call the upgraded version of the spirit of war. Indeed, it is more appropriate to call it the spirit of war.


    In that case, let me see that you are the fighting spirit of Wuliang fighting immortal at the top of the mountain, and you are very powerful! "


    Dou Tian exclaimed excitedly that since he lost his holy fighting spirit, he had recovered his blood for the first time.Then Dou Tian''s body surface, also began to have a large number of golden offensive and defensive forces in the cohesion, and gradually formed a giant holy entity with lofty spirit and brilliant gold.


    However, Dou Tian''s holy entity is purely composed of golden attack and defense forces. There is no soul force in it, because he has not mastered the soul force yet.


    Seeing this, Zheng Liang was also very excited. He roared:


    "fight heaven and fight saint, let me limitless war fairy to guide you to master the soul again, which belongs to the war situation!"


    "Come on! We don''t fight for Qi, runes, rules, and avenues. We don''t fight for rules, Tao, and fruit, and we don''t fight for physical skills. We fight for the four categories of fighting potential. We see who is better at the last four categories of fighting potential. "


    Dou Tian also exclaimed.


    In order to prevent the impact of the huge fighting body on Zheng''s secret place, they both reduced the original God of war entity to about five meters, which is in line with the height of Buddhist zhangliu gold body.


    After that, Dou Tian and Zheng Liang went to the meat field to fight fiercely in the worship of Zheng''s descendants.


    Zheng Liang has been proficient in the four subordinate battles for hundreds of years, but Dou Tian has already experienced thousands of battles and has a tremendous fighting momentum. In a short time, he has completely mastered the offensive and defensive, speed and perception.


    Two people four belong to the battle situation, three belong to the battle situation, you come and I go of the fight, unexpectedly equal, half weight.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Liang''s upgraded battle spirit, he would be defeated after 3000 moves.

 C118

    However, Zheng Liang finally relied on Dou Tian''s not yet mastered the spirit of the war situation, from time to time to crush Dou Tian''s soul interference.


    Although it didn''t have a substantial impact on Dou Tian''s introverted Warlord''s peak level spirit, it also made Zheng Liang successfully support to 10000 moves.


    With the release of four successive battle situations, especially the release and cohesion of the upgraded battle spirit battle situation, and the continuous fierce attack of ten thousand moves, Zheng Liang, who has been several hundred years old, finally appears the phenomenon of not supporting his physical strength and soul.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian took the initiative to leap back ten steps, and then said:


    "hundreds of years, after all, left hundreds of rings of longevity in your life. Although you can live another 100000 years even if you are no longer promoted to the battle Saint realm, you are no longer young."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Zheng Liang breathed heavily and gradually calmed down. He said with a little doubt.


    "Brother, use all your means. Use all your fighting Qi, all your runes, all your rules, all your four genera fighting potential, all your electric powers, and the ability of the law Tao fruit. You can break out the ultimate moves without reservation, so as to kill me!


    After ten thousand moves against you and dozens of times of crushing your fighting soul, I finally mastered my own fighting soul. But it''s not the conventional fighting soul. I call it six holy spirits.


    I feel that the battle potential of the six holy spirits is too strong. If you still fight with the Four Holy Spirits, you will surely be defeated in the next move. You may even be in danger of losing your soul. That''s why you should use all the ultimate means! "


    Dou Tian explained in detail that at the same time, he began to release and finally realized that the soul he had mastered belonged to the war situation.


    Listening to Dou Tian''s explanation and feeling the unique soul released from him, Zheng Liang didn''t say anything superfluous. It seems that they went back to the scene when they met for the first time hundreds of years ago.


    That time, they were the best way to release themselves, a showdown!


    Zheng Liang has been staring at Dou Tian to observe. Seeing his momentum like a rainbow, he knows that the final move is inevitable. He wants to fight for life and death, so he nods and says:


    "since you are so confident in your own soul, how can I not satisfy your wishes, but don''t blame me for the damage to your soul."


    Later, the two men began to brew the ultimate move. When Zheng Liang''s descendants learned about it, they kept away from them one after another and set up the next level of defense and array in a hundred meters away.


    When Zheng''s secret place, with Zheng Liang and Dou Tian as the center within a radius of 1000 meters, has arranged a hundred layers of guard border and array, their ultimate move is finally brewing.


    We can see that Zheng Liang''s God of war entity has become more than 60 meters high, covered with a blue arc, and his limbs are branded with the laws and visions of the God of war, dragon and tiger fighting, fire and phoenix burning the sky, and Kunpeng carefree.


    The head of the God of war entity is protected by the Xuanwu vision of jueyu law. In the back of the head, there are eight runes that have not yet condensed into the light speed attribute of the light speed law, which form a Bagua pattern.


    Although Zheng Liang said that, after all, Dou Tian has no fighting spirit, so he still retains a lot of strength and gives Dou Tian face.


    On Dou Tian''s side, instead, he scattered the body protection of the attack and defense, relieved the coverage of the holy entity, and stood casually opposite Zheng Liang in his brocade cassock.


    "Come on! Look at my six holy spirits. They are fighting. One thought will blow up all your attack means! "


    Dou Tian carries his hands behind him and says to Zheng Liang in a very * * way.


    Zheng Liang seems to have been insulted in general, he thought Dou naivete will come up with all the strength he has now, to fight with him.


    To his surprise, Dou Tian stood there unprepared and was still shouting, so Zheng Liang roared angrily:


    "you asked for it! Don''t blame me for the injury. "


    Zheng Liang didn''t expect that his only ultimate move in the battle field would have a substantial impact on Dou Tian''s physical body.


    However, he felt that his strongest strike could at least hurt Dou Tian''s spirit under the blessing of the battle spirit, which made him feel very successful.


    Dou Tian is still unmoved by Zheng Liang''s roar. He just looks at Zheng Liang quietly with a confident smile on his handsome little face.


    Seeing this, Zheng Liang can only attack Dou Tian with the ultimate move that he is ready to launch. After releasing the ultimate move.


    He quickly moved to the one hundred level boundary, quietly observed the 60 meter high ares entity across the boundary, and fiercely attacked Dou Tian, who was more than one meter and nine meters tall.


    "Laozu, how did you come to the border of 100 floors? Don''t you want to fight with him in the innermost border?"


    At this time, one of Zheng Liang''s favorite gifted descendants couldn''t help but walk up to Zheng Liang and ask.


    "Your ancestors, I control the Ares entity by remote divine consciousness. Now the Ares entity is made up of all my words and tactics, the battle energy of Pengfei''s laws, and all the attack and defense forces and soul forces.In addition, there are five rules and eight runes that I have mastered. In short, they are my ultimate move to surpass the limit. If I stay in them, I will surely be killed by my own moves with my body over 1000 years old. "


    Zheng Liang explained in detail to the descendant named Zheng Yun, for fear that it would leave a bad impression on the descendant that the old ancestor would not fight and retreat.


    In the border, Dou Tian watched Zheng Liang move a small step to drive the God of war entity, and then he moved to the 100 level border. He could not help but smile and stare. Suddenly, his unique six holy spirits were suddenly released in all directions.


    Under the impact of the six Holy Spirits released by Dou Tian, the hundred layers of enchantment and array, which had already been arranged, disintegrated one layer at a time, just like winter snow meeting the hot sun, without even a ripple of energy explosion.


    "This..." All the descendants of the Zheng family felt naked.


    At this time, the 60 meter high God of war entity, under the control of Zheng Liang''s long-distance divine consciousness, raised the right arm of the God of war, which was branded with the vision of the law of the giant spirit, and hammered down toward Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian calmly glared at the huge golden fist from the sky again, and suddenly a six way reincarnation chessboard was released from his eyes, and then it became bigger and bigger, facing the huge fist.


    "Dang!" The huge chessboard was ferociously linked with the golden giant fist, and then the simple bell sounded.

 C119

    When the huge ares entity saw that the right fist attack was invalid, he immediately put on his right leg with a towering flame and a strange image of fire phoenix burning heaven to kick. At this time, a figure appeared on the six samsara chessboard.


    The battle of heaven reappears!


    When Zheng Liang and his descendants looked at him from a distance of 1000 meters, they were surprised to find that the figure on the chessboard was doutian Zhansheng, the founder of doutian Shengjiao, whom they worshipped every day!


    When Dou Tian returned from Pangu warlord realm to Jinlong warlord realm, he was manipulated by the cosmic way. Not only was he branded with twelve spirit body skills, but also his Hunyuan battle holy land and the fifth mixed small realm war spirit and spirit were completely bound in the holy level physical body, which made him lose all his war spirit and spirit, while the physical body advanced to the highest level of battle holy land.


    What''s more, the way of heaven made him a 13-year-old Zhengtai with the most beautiful appearance in the whole universe.


    After ten thousand moves against Zheng Liang''s four subordinates, Dou Tian finally mastered his own unique soul subordinates - six saints'' spirits'' subordinates. The external manifestation is the six samsara chessboard.


    The so-called six holy spirits are the spirits of the reincarnated bodies of Chu fan, long Haofeng, fan Tianhua, Dou Tian, Wu mourning Xuan and Yang Qing, which have been integrated and unified and bound in the body of Zhensheng. They are divided again, and then reflected in the way that the soul belongs to the battle situation.


    At this time, it was the Holy Spirit of Chu fan, the main body, who met the right leg of the fire phoenix Law Vision of the God of war entity. He founded the doutian holy religion 300 years ago, which was the ancestor of doutian and called himself doutian Zhansheng.


    Zheng Liang and his descendants were stunned. The Holy Spirit of doutian battle held out a finger to resist the right leg attack of the God of war entity.


    After that, the Holy Spirit of doutian battle fired a bullet, and the 60 meter high ares solid bullet flew away. It was immediately completely annihilated, and even the energy explosion did not occur.


    "I''m the ultimate stunt that Eurocode is facing, so it''s gone?"


    Zheng Liang said to himself a little incredulously.


    "Laozu, it seems to be. Is that the child Angie Guzu''s lover doutian Zhansheng?"


    Zheng Yun fixed his eyes on Dou Tiantian, the master of the six samsara chessboard. He also couldn''t believe that what happened in front of him was real.


    "It''s a secret. Don''t ask too much about it, young people. After a while, he will preach and instruct you to practice.


    How can we say that we Zheng family are all faithful Dharma protectors of doutian sect, and he should preach to you. "


    Zheng Liang is a little old-fashioned, he changed the topic.


    Step on Dou Tian walked briskly towards Zheng Liang and other Zheng people. Although he walked very slowly, he started a battle and came to these people in an instant.


    "You are beating me in the face in front of the descendants of our Zheng family. You tell me how to establish prestige in front of the descendants in the future."


    Zheng Liang went directly to Dou Tian and hammered him in the chest, laughing and swearing.


    "A group of energetic young people, thank you for providing me with faith in 300 years. To express my sincere gratitude, now I will teach you the battle formula of upgrading to the medium Saint level - doutianlong Shenglu, a complete chapter from the battle of quenching body to the battle of fairyland."


    Dou Tian is not satisfied with Zheng Liang''s laugh and scold, and then glances at a group of Zheng''s descendants, thanks with a trace of memory.


    "Are you really the founder of our doutian sect, doutian Zhansheng?"


    Zheng Yun asked a little timidly.


    "Yes, although I became a 13-year-old boy for some reasons, I finally received your belief when I released the Holy Spirit of doutian Zhansheng just now." Dou Tian said softly.


    "We have already practiced the first five realms of the first level of the second level holy war formula - doutianlong Shenglu. What''s the difference when you upgrade the improved version now?"


    Zheng Yun then asked.


    "Three hundred years ago, the book of doutian dragon that I taught to the believers of doutian saints who believed in me was just a low-level battle formula.


    Three hundred years after I disappeared, I went to Pangu God of war, the master of Jinlong God of war, and created the world of Pangu God of war.


    I''ve met many kinds of warriors in the holy land. I''ve absorbed some of their holy level tactics, and finally upgraded the doutianlong holy record to the medium level. "


    Dou Tian has a good impression on Zheng Yun and explains it to him in detail.


    Wen Yan, all the descendants of the Zheng family, are very happy. They have a higher level of tactics in a continuous line. Who doesn''t want to practice.


    In particular, as long as the belief in doutian Zhansheng is deeper, the speed of practicing doutian Longsheng will be closer to the founder of doutian Zhansheng.


    "How can the new version of doutian dragon''s holy book be taught to us this time?"


    ZHENG Yun said more respectfully.


    "Just like 300 years ago, as long as I receive your religious belief, I can directly teach you the contents of the first seven realms in the latest edition of doutianlong holy book against the faith line."Dou Tian said without any waves.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yun took the lead in shouting:


    "Zheng Yun sincerely thanks the Grandmaster of doutian Zhan for giving the battle formula."


    Zheng Yun was ready to kneel down devoutly while shouting, but he found that his knee was covered by the golden armor of attack and defense, and could not bend at all. At this time, Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "now that I am a thirteen year old young Zhengtai, you should not follow the common etiquette, as long as you sincerely believe in the saint of fighting heaven, I can accept it When you come to your faith, you can pass on the Scriptures directly.


    If you really want to salute, you can treat me as your great uncle. After all, Wang angqi has disappeared for 200 years, and I will definitely give her a place. "


    Seeing this, Zheng Liang joked: "now he has become the most beautiful young Zhengtai in the whole universe. You can go and train him."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Liang''s descendants kept silent and did not dare to speak any more. They only believed in the fighting God more and more devoutly.


    Dou Tian, on the other hand, laughs and doesn''t speak. He goes against the line of belief and teaches the doutianlong holy book.


    As the saying goes, everyone''s beliefs are different. Some Zheng''s descendants, who were born nearly 100 years ago, don''t have such deep faith in the God of fighting heaven. Instead, they believe in their ancestor Zheng Liang.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Liang, as the wuliangzhan immortal at the peak of hetaozhan fairyland, didn''t know how to absorb the belief of future generations.


    Dou Tian didn''t say anything about the descendants of the Zheng family who didn''t believe in him. He just said with a smile:


    "I know that after three hundred years'' absence, there must be many young descendants of the Zheng family who don''t have any impression of the doutian Zhansheng and don''t have any faith.


    On the contrary, these people believe in my brother-in-law Zheng Liang, your ancestor Wuliang Zhanxian. But because he didn''t build an immortal temple, set up an immortal statue or set up an immortal card, he can''t accept your belief.


    Now, as the founder of doutian sect, I have appointed Wuliang Zhanxian Zheng Liang as the current leader of doutian sect.


    After that, you can build immortal temples, tree immortal statues, and set up immortal cards for your ancestors, and then they will be able to accept and absorb you into their belief power, and break through to become the boundless war saints more quickly. "


    After that, Dou Tian finally accepted the belief of all the people except Zheng Liang in the secret place of Zheng family, and then, against the line of belief power, taught the doutianlong holy book again.


    After imparting the record of doutian dragon, Dou Tian looked at the descendants of the Zheng family who were devoutly kneeling down and looked at Zheng Liang again, and then said:


    "it''s good for brother-in-law to have your descendants. Even if all the creatures in the universe are dead, he can still absorb the beliefs of your descendants and speed up his cultivation.


    There''s better news for you. I should leave dragon planet again soon to find your angel


    "Are you Zheng Liang, the fighting Saint he mentioned to me before?" At this time, an abrupt female voice suddenly appeared behind Zheng Liang.


    Following the sound, Dou Tian finds a tall and beautiful woman walking out from behind Zheng Liang.


    She has bright eyes and white teeth, white skin, red lips and a full moon face. She is a beautiful woman. The only drawback is that her hair is all white, that is, the old white.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    Dou Tian didn''t have to think much to know that she was Zheng Liang''s wife.


    "Well, three hundred years have passed. I wanted Zheng Liang to introduce me to you, but I didn''t expect you to play a big card and never show up in front of me.


    Then it disappeared for 300 years, and now it''s back. It turns out that it''s a gorgeous young Zhengtai. I really envy her. "


    The beautiful woman gazed at Dou Tian carefully and sighed.


    "Light dance, you can call him Dou Tian later."


    Zheng Liang gently stroked the beautiful woman''s white hair and said with compassion.


    "My sister-in-law''s current cultivation is also in the third small realm of Hetao and fairyland. According to the truth, she should have lived a long time. How could she have white hair when she was only a few hundred years old and could not go back black?"


    Dou Tian from the beautiful woman''s sigh, heard the beauty of the helpless, can''t help asking.


    "Your sister-in-law''s name is Han Qingwu. She used to work hard for Longwei Tianting. Later, she married me and caught up with the war of exterminating religion two hundred years ago. She even followed me to live a life in danger at any time.


    After the war of extermination, our husband and wife gave birth to 11 children in a row in order to survive. As a result, she has been injured. Although she has a long life, she can''t go back with black hair. "


    Zheng Liang began to sigh, and his words were full of pity.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s words, Dou Tian had more admiration for Han Qingwu, so he directly bit his finger, squeezed out a drop of golden blood, and said:


    "it turns out that for the first time I met my sister-in-law, I didn''t prepare any gifts, so I used the holy blood of my own battle saint to blacken your hair."

 C120

    Wen Yan, Zheng Liang and Han Qingwu look at each other. After half a sound, Zheng Liang says: "Qingwu, since Dou Tian has this intention, you should take his holy blood."


    Seeing that Zheng Liang agreed, Han Qingwu immediately said with a smile:


    "since my brother-in-law has this intention, I''m not respectful. I''ve grown white hair for more than 200 years at one end, which also bothers me.


    I envy my cousin angel that she can have such a good lover as you. My Zheng Liang is not as attractive as you. "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile, while directly opening his beautiful red lips, holding Dou Tian''s fingers, and then nibbling his teeth, fragrant tongue around, to enjoy the holy blood of Dou Tianzhan holy peak.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian was a little embarrassed. He felt that his sister-in-law was a little coquettish. It was clearly in front of her husband to seduce his brother-in-law.


    So Dou Tian looked at Zheng Liang helplessly and asked him, but Zheng Liang didn''t have the slightest difference. He said with a smile:


    "you didn''t tease me before. Now let my wife, your sister-in-law, tease you back.


    I just sent the voice of divine sense to Qingwu, and asked her to specially * * you. "


    After hearing this, Dou Tian suddenly realized, but there is still a knot in his heart. It seems that Han Qingwu didn''t come back because of Zheng Liang''s divine sense.


    But really want to tease him, Dou Tian see her beautiful face, full of spring, there is a pair of beautiful eyes, full of charm, is clearly the state of the * *.


    Dou Tian thinks that Zheng Liang told him that Zheng Liang has been abstinent for many years. Is it because Han Qingwu can''t help suffering from * * that he wants to go out of the wall.


    Or has already given Zheng Liang a green hat!


    "It seems that I have to find a chance to test Han Qingwu. Although I like beautiful women, I can avoid married women, especially when she is my sister-in-law."


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    In fact, Dou Tian''s golden holy blood just squeezed out a drop, and then the wound healed automatically. Even if Han Qingwu teased him according to Zheng Liang''s request, he should not let go and continue to fight, especially the soft fragrant tongue, which is clearly on Dou Tian''s index finger.


    Dou Tian doesn''t point it out directly. He is really determined to try to seduce Han Qingwu to see if she is unfaithful to Zheng Liang. Dou Tian hates the woman who comes out of the wall, even if he is the one who comes out of the wall.


    So Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "sister-in-law, in fact, a drop of holy blood is enough to make your white hair completely turn back into green silk. If you suck it again, it will dry me up. I''m only 13 years old now, but there isn''t much Golden holy blood."


    Smell speech, Han light dance this just a face you grudge ground heavily bit Dou Tian''s finger, but jump of her own shell tooth ache to death.


    Dou Tianzhan Sheng''s body is extremely strong and powerful. On his fingers, he just felt a bit different from * *''s. However, he pretended to be bitten and hurt. He quickly put his finger into his mouth and * * gave it a kiss, which can be regarded as indirect kiss.


    Dou Tian then deliberately made a painful expression and said angrily:


    "sister in law, why do you bite me?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for Zheng Liang and angel, who let you bully their brother and sister all the time!"


    Han Qingwu''s words are very beautiful. He wants to bite Dou Tian.


    However, the two people know well and don''t say anything. Especially Dou Tian puts his finger back in his mouth and stares at Han Qingwu with strange eyes.


    At this time, Zheng Liang''s mind was mainly on Han Qingwu''s white hair, and he didn''t find the ambiguous exploratory action with Dou Tiandu Han Qingwu.


    Gradually, Han Qingwu''s gray hair turned black, and finally returned to the young state of 3000 Qingsi.


    "Zheng Liang, I feel that my body is full of vitality, but also full of surging power. Am I really dreaming?"


    Han Qingwu then touches the green silk in front of her forehead. She can''t believe the changes that have taken place on her. She eagerly pulls Zheng Liang''s sleeve.


    "Well! It''s an acting school. I''ll try you out in the future! "


    Seeing this, Dou Tian sneered.


    "You drink so much golden holy blood from Dou Tian. It''s natural to have these changes. Look at your hair. It''s all black. "


    Zheng Liang fondly stroked some of Han Qingwu''s hair and said tenderly.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s reminder, Han Qingwu quickly unfolds her hair in her hat. When she sees with her own eyes that the original pure white hair has changed back to 3000 years ago, she cries with joy.


    "Well, it''s such a big man, and he''s still crying. Those descendants are watching."


    Zheng liangrou comforted.


    After Zheng Liang''s words reached the ears of those descendants, they turned away in a hurry, but they didn''t see the general. It seems that Han Qingwu is more dignified than Zheng Liang in Zheng''s secret place."Ha ha, I wish my sister-in-law was happy. It''s already in the daytime. I need my brother-in-law to take me to the barber shop outside to have my hair cut. It''s so long that I can mop the floor. I''m helpless. Now I''ll say goodbye to my sister-in-law."


    Dou Tian feels a tragedy for Zheng Liang. He begins to have the idea of testing Han Qingwu earlier, but he doesn''t forget his business.


    Originally, Dou Tian wanted to have a detailed understanding of what happened in the past 300 years with Zheng liangla''s family. However, due to their spontaneous and full-scale fight, they delayed the time of LA''s family. They had to skip this step and give priority to the barber shop to build their hair.


    "Yes, I just wanted to introduce you two to each other. Now that I know each other, it''s time to take him out to visit the Dragon planet 300 years later."


    Zheng Liang nods to Han Qingwu and agrees. It can be seen that he is very concerned about his wife.


    Han Qingwu can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He immediately pretends to be considerate and says:


    "I know you two haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. There should be a lot to talk about, so I won''t disturb you. I also want to consolidate the benefits I just got.


    When you are free, you can come to my room and tell me what you have seen and heard in Pangu God of war. I also yearn for the world beyond Jinlong God of war. "


    "OK, I''ll come to your room to talk with you when I''m free!"


    Dou Tian made a farewell ceremony, then took Zheng Liang''s sleeve and used his speed to fight. At a speed close to the speed of light, he left Zheng''s secret place and returned to the main space of dragon planet.


    "Han Qingwu, I hope I think too much. If you dare to seduce me, I will punish you for Zheng Liang!"


    In Dou Tian''s heart, he thought to himself from time to time.

 C121

    At this time, Dou Tian and Zheng Liang reappeared, still in the ruins of Wuliang building, but now it is broad daylight, and the sun in the sky illuminates all the places on half of the Dragon planet.


    Looking at the ruins of Wuliang building, which has completely become a pit, Zheng Liang suddenly said a little helplessly:


    "you see what you have done to my Wuliang building. How do you say you should compensate me?"


    "If you want to compensate, I''ll build you an indestructible building directly from the offensive and defensive forces." Dou Tian said with disapproval.


    "That feeling is good, but how long can the building built with your offensive and defensive forces last? Don''t wait for you to leave the Dragon planet and collapse again."


    Zheng liangku said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you tried to solidify and release the attack and defense armor to the body to see how long it can last?"


    Dou Tian did not answer directly, but asked Zheng Liang.


    "We wish our fighting momentum could be stronger, so as to transform it into a stronger four division fighting momentum. We are not willing to release the offensive and defensive division fighting momentum all the time.


    We are not like you. We have the idea of Tianma starry sky, and we seem to have endless fighting momentum. We can wantonly use offensive and defensive forces to turn them into border or buildings. "


    Zheng Liang said at length that there was admiration for Dou Tian and a trace of helplessness.


    "Do you want me to build a mansion to compensate you for the offensive and defensive situation?"


    Dou Tian is a little impatient. He feels that Zheng Liang has too much ink.


    "No, the spiritual pulse here has been completely abandoned. I want to reselect a geomantic treasure land, and then I will let you be coolie."


    Zheng Liang pointed to the deep pit that was blasted out by the Wu enemy''s Rune fusion.


    "It turned out that the Wu enemy had some means, and he could escape from the law barrier you arranged at random."


    Dou Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "No, Wu''s enemy is not so powerful. Although I set up the rule barrier, he can''t break it.


    He should have escaped from the deep pit by digging a tunnel, but he didn''t take care to completely discard the Lingmai eye. Then when he was disheartened and escaped, he found that the border time had come to automatically disappear, so he was so angry that he vomited blood. "


    Zheng Liang said confidently.


    "Well, I know that your law boundary is very powerful. You always emphasize how clever your law boundary is. Can''t you bully me and condense the law now?"


    Dou Tian meets Zheng Liang very timely.


    "I don''t dare to bully you. You are the son of God. People in the whole universe are waiting to bully you."


    Zheng Liang made fun of the way of mutual acceptance.


    "I hope that before I leave the Dragon planet again, the pioneers of 30000 worlds, aliens, can come to the Dragon planet."


    Dou Tian is not angry, but very happy to say.


    "You''re the son of God, you''re a bull!"


    Zheng Liang didn''t know what to say.


    After pondering for a moment, Dou Tian''s eyes sparked again. He said sincerely: "as the remaining peak fighting immortal of tianlongmai planet, just protect the Dragon planet. As for Jinlong Protoss, dragon sect and yaochi sect, don''t count on it. Leave the rest to me."


    "There are thousands of my descendants on the Dragon planet. I''m their protector. Needless to say, I''ll try my best to protect the Dragon planet."


    Zheng Liang doesn''t want to say anything more on this topic. He also knows that Dou Tian''s decision can''t be changed by anyone.


    Dou Tian also directly changed the topic, pointed to his six color long hair and said:


    "let''s go, now the most important thing is that you take me to a powerful soldier''s hairdressing shop, so that I can trim off this eye-catching six color long hair."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Liang was slightly stunned. Then he thought of the main point of this time, and said with great seriousness:


    "speaking of today''s hairdressing shop, it''s not as simple as you think, because the stripping of the war spirit and the emergence of the law Tao fruit are now a more brilliant era of national cultivation. Some people who can''t wake up to the war spirit are lucky to eat the law Tao fruit and finally become a strong party It''s a good idea.


    So the proportion of hairdressers today is much less than 200 years ago. Today''s hairdressers are rare in a city. If you want to go hairdressing, you need to make an appointment first.


    Fortunately, Zheng Liang has a bad descendant. She doesn''t like to practice, so she likes hairdressing. So I opened a hairdressing shop for her, and her accomplishments are not bad. Now she should be the first change in Rune and Shoujing. Her qualifications are enough to repair your hair.


    Her profession is a new title: Xuanwu stylist. Speaking of these professions, over the past two hundred years, she has also spawned some very powerful special professions, such as: Qimen dunjia: magnetic array dragon hunting, Qimen dunjia, all refined


    subdivision - Qimen - magnetic array Tianshi - Qimen array, changing star magnetism, regulating the universe, combing the Star River, wormhole transportation.


    Dunjia - Dragon seeking earth master - eight men dunjia, six samsara, dragon seeking, acupoint searching, tomb exploring and burial, gambling stone suddenly rich.Engraver: engrave battle lines, runes, and Taoist lines on any object, living soul, body and spirit.


    After carefully listening to Zheng Liang''s introduction, Dou Tian was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and joking and asked:


    "do you have any special career in wuliangzhan immortal Zheng liang?"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s ridicule, Zheng Liang said in detail with great pride:


    "my special profession is more noble. I''m a bandit. My strong attack and defense is a kind of war situation. I can help others easily through the disaster. When it comes to my special profession, I have to tell you in detail.


    Du Huashi is a subdivision branch of Du Huashi. The evil and powerful Du Huashi can force others to become their own fanatical believers and provide them with a steady stream of belief power. In subdivision, Du Huashi can be divided into psychic, Du Huashi and super Du Huashi.


    To become a psychic master, it is necessary for a living creature or a psychic practitioner to have a strong spiritual consciousness in Dharma practice. His duty is to hypnotize other people''s minds and help them break through the state of mind so as to break through the bottleneck of the state of mind.


    There are not too many restrictions on this occupation. As long as you are very confident in your own strength, you can become a robber. The main purpose is to block the natural calamity for others and help others through the natural calamity intact. "


    After carefully listening to Zheng Liang''s explanation, Dou Tian finally had a full understanding of the special occupation on the Dragon planet after a thousand years. She continued to tease: "you are the boundless war immortal that everyone respects. What kind of price do you need to move you to save others?"


    Zheng Liang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "you''re looking for a fight, right? At my level, ordinary money and treasures can''t attract me. I go through the disaster for people and generally accept people''s affection."

 C122

    "As the saying goes, it''s easy to repay money and treasure, but it''s the most difficult to repay human debt. People who need to ask a hijacker to help them survive the disaster are usually afraid that they are too scared to survive the disaster, so they ask a powerful hijacker to help them. In this way, the human debt will be great.


    And when the robber helps others to get through a robbery, the difficulty will be correspondingly increased by one point, so in fact, this human relationship is not so easy to accept. "


    Zheng Liang added.


    Dou Tian said with a smile: "listen to what you say, I should be able to do any special occupation, especially the ferry robber, to collect other people''s favor, that''s so pleasant."


    "You are all the people who want to leave the world of Jinlong warlords immediately. What''s the use of your being a robber on the Dragon planet and collecting so many human feelings?"


    Zheng Liang began to pour cold water directly.


    Dou tianbai glanced at Zheng Liang, and then explained:


    "you don''t understand. Although we don''t think that the left behind battle saints of the yaochi cult will come out for the Wu enemies, we only taunt them again and beat them violently, and they don''t have retaliatory punishment.


    Only in this way can I find Angel with ease, or how can you and your Zheng descendants resist the Revenge of the left behind Zhan Sheng.


    So I want to get more favor in a short time. Now 200 years later, some sects will definitely have new war saints, but you don''t know it. "


    After hearing the speech, Zheng Liang suddenly realized it, patted his forehead hard, and said to himself:


    "it''s all my fault. After seeing you return, he was so excited that he forgot the terror of the left behind Zhan Sheng. He wanted to offend the left behind Zhan Sheng completely."


    "Don''t blame yourself, I will stay on Dragon planet in a short time," Dou Tian said with a smile.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s consolation, Zheng Liang also said bitterly:


    "do you want to be so fierce, to fight with the universe and heaven, and now you are guarding the Dragon planet, waiting for the Revenge of the left behind Zhan Sheng. My little heart can''t stand it any more."


    "Look, you''re scared. Didn''t you be afraid of scolding the left behind Zhan Sheng before? It''s a pleasure to scold people for a while, but it''s sad for a lifetime!"


    Dou Tian joked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to talk about this topic with you. The more I talk about it, the more I feel. I''ll take you to the hairdressing shop that my descendants opened."


    Zheng Liang said, a little bewildered.


    Then Zheng Liang directly controlled the auspicious clouds, carrying Dou Tian, galloping in one direction.


    During the flight, Dou Tian asked curiously:


    "are the congenital war spirits of the whole Jinlong God of war world stripped off now, and then become a similar law?


    Now I have the physical body of the zenith of zhanshengsheng. Now I know the sea and the Dantian space without the slightest existence of divine consciousness and fighting spirit. I can just eat a fruit of Dharma and experience the special ability brought by the era of Dharma.


    The left behind war saints certainly can''t eat the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    Pangu''s God of war world is still dominated by the spirit of war. I didn''t expect that after I returned to Jinlong''s God of war world, I was stripped of the spirit of war by the way of heaven. Now I''m really looking forward to the results of the law. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words quietly, Zheng liangku said with a smile:


    "I have a very mysterious Dharma fruit in my collection, but I''m not sure what Dharma power it represents. Besides, I''ve eaten limitless Dharma fruit and haven''t developed to the limit. I don''t want to eat a second one for the time being, and I''m reluctant to give it to future generations. I''m afraid they will waste their Dharma power, so I keep it. ¡±


    "what is the mysterious law that makes you reluctant to give it to future generations?" Smell speech, Dou Tian suddenly came to interest.


    "Looking at the natural Rune on the Dharma Dharma Dharma, it seems that it is the most powerful Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    It is because of this uncertainty that I am reluctant to give it to future generations, but I dare not give it to them. I am afraid that I will waste my ability of Tao and fruit, and that I will pit future generations so that they will not be able to cultivate their fighting spirit in the future, so I have kept it


    Zheng Liang was a little helpless to explain that he didn''t want to eat the fruit of the law, and he didn''t dare to give it to his relatives and friends. It was a sad life.


    "Are you sure it''s the law fruit of Qianqi phagocytosis flow?"


    Dou Tian asked eagerly after listening.


    "I''m quite sure that the law Tao fruit I collected must be phagocytic flow."


    Seeing that Dou Tian was so eager, Zheng Liang immediately understood what he thought, so he nodded solemnly.


    "Then you can give me the fruit of Dharma, which will save me time to find the right one.


    Of course, as a saint of heaven fighting, I won''t treat you badly. Then I''ll give you the angel fighting clothes I wear. "


    Dou Tian said happily.


    "Who cares about your angel war clothes? If you get Angie back for me, then you can send me your holy weapon of your own life, the weapon furnace for refining holy duel pill."


    In Zheng Liang''s mind, in fact, he has long decided to give Dou Tian the precious law Tao fruit, but he refuses to let Dou Tian take advantage of it."Then you wait. I have a hunch that I won''t have to wait long to become a young empress dowager. I feel that my luck is getting better."


    Dou Tian laughs. He also knows that Zheng Liang is not willing to admit defeat verbally.


    "Cut! Are you a real young Zhengtai? "


    Zheng Liang''s words completely killed Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian didn''t like it and said: "have you ever seen a more beautiful young Zhengtai than me?"


    "In my heart, the offspring of my youngest generation are 1000 times more beautiful than you, 10000 times more beautiful, you little boy."


    Zheng Liangyi died and continued.


    "Well, well, you are the most beautiful offspring. I''m a little kid, OK."


    Dou Tian is too lazy to fight Zheng Liang again.


    In Dou Tian and Zheng Liang''s laughter and abuse, Xiangyun has carried them to a building.


    Zheng Liang scattered Xiangyun and landed on the top floor of the building with Dou Tian. He said with tenderness:


    "here we are! This building, called the building, is built for my cousin angel. It will be your home for the time being. When you get angel back, I will give her a dowry as my cousin. "


    Hearing the words, Dou Tian was moved. In order to prevent the strongmen of 30000 worlds from invading the Dragon planet because they wanted to occupy him, the Zheng family was affected.


    Dou Tian''s original intention was to make his home on any island on the Dragon planet, or to invade the Dragon continent, live with the Golden Dragon Protoss, and bring disaster to the East.


    However, the cosmopolitan, where there is a real home to the warmth, although Wang angel is not, but at least this is his home.


    "Brother, don''t worry, as short as three days, as long as a year, I will leave the Dragon planet to look for the angels."


    Dou Tian''s eyes are slightly red, and he has made a man''s promise, although he is now a young Zhengtai.

 C123

    "Well, if it wasn''t for the fear that the left behind militant church would punish the Zheng family in three days, I would have followed you to look for it."


    Zheng Liang sighed and laughed bitterly.


    "You don''t have to accompany me. Just protect the Dragon planet."


    Dou Tian said mysteriously with the identity of Jieyi.


    "Who will accompany you?" Wen Yan, Zheng Liang is a little confused.


    "It''s almost there. You''ll know when I get a haircut."


    Dou Tian saw that Zheng Liang didn''t understand in seconds, and he didn''t continue to disclose it. It was better to wait until he knew everything thoroughly before he could see Zhenzhang.


    "Then you come with me. The building has 1000 floors. My descendant''s hairdressing shop is on the ninth floor. I have to take the elevator for a while."


    Zheng Liang did not continue to ask, and then directly to pull Dou Tian, from the top into the building to take the elevator.


    "Brother, your head is pretty funny. If I didn''t want to accompany you to see the changes of dragon planet hundreds of years later, I would have asked you to say a coordinate and move directly from Zheng''s secret place."


    Dou Tian pulls Zheng Liang''s arm and directly locates the ninth floor of the angel building. Then he tries his best to launch the saint''s perception and speed into the so-called hairdressing shop.


    When they came to the hairdresser''s shop, Zheng Liang went over the battle lines made of hair and left Dou Tian in the same place. He went to say hello to the descendants of Xuanwu stylist.


    Dou Tian doesn''t think much of Zheng Liang''s small moves. He also wanders around the big hair salon at will. All the battle lines constructed by hair are avoided by him with his strong perception of the battle situation and prediction of the future.


    Needless to say, the ninth floor of the angel building, which was originally very broad, became particularly spacious with the help of the hairline battle array. When Dou Tian wandered inside, it was as if he came to the hairline sea.


    What is displayed in this small room are beautiful clothes woven from hair. What is displayed in that small room are war weapons made of twisted hair. What is displayed in other small rooms are pictures made of all kinds of hair.


    After visiting all the hair rooms full of novelty, Dou Tian began to be curious about the dazzling stylist. It seemed that he had heard Zheng Liang say that he was a woman, so he looked forward to it even more.


    So without waiting for Zheng Liang''s information, Dou Tian directly located their breath and blinked in the past.


    When Dou Tian suddenly blinked in front of Zheng Liang, he was a little speechless and said with a smile:


    "you can''t crack those hairline battle lines. You can''t just blink in helplessness?"


    Smelling the words, Dou Tian replied with disapproval:


    "I''m a master of battle. How can I live in such a simple battle. It''s just that I can''t wait to see your Xuanwu stylist after watching those small rooms. "


    "Are you the one who needs a haircut as Laozu said? Just for you, I don''t want to give you a haircut?"


    Dou Tian''s words deeply stimulated the owner of the hair salon. Suddenly, a hot voice came from behind Zheng Liang.


    Dou Tian only heard his voice but could not see him. When he looked around carefully, he only found that there was no one else except Zheng Liang on the scene. Then he released his sense of belonging to the war. Only then did he find that there were four girls hiding behind Zheng Liang.


    "Why are you invisible all the time? Are you too ugly to meet the guests?"


    Dou Tian joked casually.


    "For customers who are not recognized by us, they will never see our four sisters."


    Another woman''s voice resounded behind Zheng Liang.


    "Brother, this is your fault. You have been away from my sight for so long, haven''t you introduced me to them?"


    Dou Tian is a little speechless and points his finger at Zheng Liang.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to introduce your identity. My quadruplet sisters are my favorite. They have great respect and yearning for angel. So I can only say that you are a very close friend of mine."


    Zheng Liang replied ambiguously.


    After hearing this, Dou Tian also knew that his status as a fighting saint was not easy to introduce, so he continued to ask:


    "don''t they know that I have become a peerless son of God in this world?"


    "They don''t hear outside the window except for things they''re interested in."


    Zheng Liang also said a little helplessly.


    "I''ve convinced you. In that case, I don''t need to say anything more. You can ask them to cut me the medium and long hair that is the favorite hairstyle of men of this era."


    Dou Tian is completely speechless about Zheng Liang, so he says the point directly.


    "What''s special about your hair besides six colors? It''s not special hair. We don''t want to cut it. "


    The third woman''s voice rang out, and her words were full of loneliness and pride.Dou Tian stretched out his little white hand and easily pulled off a red hair on his head. However, he said with great significance:


    "when it comes to the point, my hair is harder than diamond. I''m sure you can cut my hair by any means."


    "I don''t believe that there''s no hair in the world that can''t even be cut by my love hate parting scissors."


    The fourth woman''s voice rang out, and her words were full of confidence in her so-called love hate parting scissors.


    "Then you can try it."


    Dou Tian said with a brilliant smile.


    The owner of the love hate parting scissors came to Dou Tian in the invisible state, and then showed a hair scissors with a peculiar appearance. There was a voice on the floor:


    "if I cut your hair continuously, I will show you my true face. If I cut it, you can go back and forth. We don''t welcome evil little kids here."


    Dou Tian didn''t speak any more. Instead, he took a gentle breath and blew the red hair which was more than one meter long on his little hand to the edge of the strange looking love hate parting scissors.


    The phenomenon of breaking hair by blowing hair does not appear. On the contrary, it is obviously not an ordinary hairdressing scissors, but a magic weapon specially used to trim special hair. Love hate parting scissors are cut directly from the intersection of scissors by seemingly weak hair.


    Dou Tian''s red hair, after cutting off the magic weapon "love hate parting", falls gently on the floor and lies quietly in its original place, beating the owner of "love hate parting".


    Seeing such an appalling spectacle, not to mention the owner who loves and hates the parting scissors, even Zheng Liang, who knows the root of Dou Tian, is also boasting: "how is this possible? How can your hair be so hard! ?¡±

 C124

    "Brother, have you forgotten what level of my body is?"


    Dou Tianyan asked with a simple smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Liang suddenly realized it, then patted his head and sighed with regret:


    "battle Saint peak! I forgot that your body is at this level. Although your hair is not as strong as your body, I think even I can make your hair


    Later, Zheng Liang comforted the owner of the damaged love hate parting scissors in a soft voice:


    "Xiao Li, don''t be sad. My ancestors will ask him to return you a pair of scissors that can cut off his hair."


    "Laozu, this love hate parting scissors is the only thought my mother left when she left us. It''s not comparable to any scissors, but now she''s split in two."


    The woman, who was called Xiao Li, sobbed bitterly.


    Although Dou Tian couldn''t see Xiaoli''s invisible face, the tears dripping from her face in the air were clearly seen by Dou Tian. She held out her little hand to catch those tears, and then found that the tears contained the breath of dragon. Then Dou Tian said softly:


    "Xiaoli, don''t cry, I can''t see women''s tears, so I''ll take my tears right away Two nails bite off, and then let your father use my nails to repair the split love hate parting scissors. "


    When Dou Tian finished, he opened his lips and used his teeth to bite the three centimeter long nails on the thumb of his left and right hands. After making two sounds that seemed to be the sound of biting steel, he bit them down and handed them to Zheng Liang.


    Zheng Liang quickly took the two three centimeter long thumb nails from Dou Tian, and then said with a smile:


    "Xiao Li, you see, this is a ready-made refining material. I can help you repair the love hate parting scissors in a short time, and make it become able to cut off her hair and nails. In the future, your baby scissors will be very sharp."


    "How can it be, Lao Zu? Don''t bully Xiao Li. He has never seen the world. What''s the use of his nails?"


    Said the first woman with a hot voice.


    At this time, Dou Tian bit off the nail of his left middle finger. Then he picked up the nail of his middle finger and began to cut off his six color hair, which was 1.7 meters long and could mop the floor, one by one.


    Dou Tian shaves his hair very fast with his nails. After a while, he becomes bald!


    "Why not? I have been worried that you would not accept it, so I didn''t formally introduce his identity to you.


    He is the doutian Zhansheng who founded doutian Shengjiao 300 years ago, and now he has become the peak of the doutian Zhansheng.


    However, for some reasons, he lost all his fighting spirit and became a handsome young Zhengtai. However, his physical strength was the peak of his fighting spirit.


    Even if I hit him with all my strength, I could only tickle him, so his hair is also the top level of Zhan Sheng''s hair. It''s reasonable to cut off your love, hate and parting.


    And his nails are harder than her skin, so it''s easy to use them to repair your love hate parting scissors. "


    Zheng Liang saw that none of the sisters believed him, so he finally told Dou Tian''s identity in detail.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s words, Xiao Li begins to take the initiative to withdraw her stealth state and show it. She points to Dou Tian and exclaims: "what!? Is he Angie Guzu''s lover? "


    "It''s just me, I''m the Dharma name of doutian Zhansheng. Benefactor, I''m very polite in this room."


    Dou Tian feels his polished head with satisfaction, bows with his left hand, and says solemnly to Xiao Li who shows his true face.


    At this moment, Dou Tian''s six color long hair has been completely shaved. He is wearing a shiny head and a brocade cassock, which looks like a little monk.


    As for Dou Tian''s right hand, he held six bundles of hair, each of which was different in color.


    "Be serious. They haven''t seen much of the world, but they can''t stand such a joke."


    Zheng Liangyan said with deep meaning, and then asked:


    "don''t you want them to give you a mid long haircut to keep up with the trend? Why do you suddenly get bald?"


    "If I don''t shave my head, how can I stimulate the way of heaven, and then how can the way of heaven reappear?"


    Dou Tian suddenly raised his head and said to the ceiling.


    "Good! It seems that you are not stupid enough to understand the deep meaning of my six color long hair. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of the universe resounded in Zheng Liang''s ear again.


    "My mother..."


    When Zheng Liang heard the voice of heaven echoing in his ears, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Then he directly pulled Xiao Li and the three still invisible descendants to one side and lowered his head to listen quietly.


    Zheng Liang doesn''t want to get involved in the dialogue between the universe and Dou Tian.


    This time, however, the universe and the way of heaven did not show a huge figure in the outside world, but directly condensed a Zhang Liushen body, which appeared opposite Dou Tian.Zheng Liang lowered his head and could see the feet of the six gods in the universe. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes and could not see them.


    "Is this the divine body of your heavenly realm?"


    Dou Tian suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Liushen''s body and felt the breath of rewarding good, punishing evil and destroying everything. Then he asked.


    "Yes, you are the first creature in the whole universe to see me in 20 billion years except chaos."


    The universe and Tiandao chat with Dou Tian at will like old friends.


    "Well, I''m flattered. If I didn''t know that you would devour us, make yourself the new chaos God, destroy the universe, and then destroy the universe, I would really like to have a drink with you."


    Dou Tian returns to the road without being arrogant.


    "If you know what you can do, if you don''t know what you can do, you''ll never reach my bottom line. Even if you become the God of war in the true divine realm, I think you''re tough enough."


    Universe Tiandao said what he thought. Although he regarded Dou Tian as an opponent in boredom, in fact, he still looked down on Dou Tian.


    "No more nonsense. Announce what you want to plan. I''ll wait."


    Dou Tian went back directly.


    Zhang Liushen''s cosmic way is very satisfied with Dou Tian''s attitude. What he wants is such an effect. He deliberately clears his throat like a mortal, and then solemnly declares that the whole universe has 30000 worlds:


    in a short period of two hundred years, the world of death has ushered in tens of billions of souls, because many of them are the deaths of soldiers with successful cultivation Therefore, even if they become dead souls, they will continue to be converted to soul cultivation, resulting in very few reincarnated souls, seriously destroying the balance of reincarnation in the death world.


    In addition, there are three thousand small worlds, three thousand medium worlds, three thousand big worlds, and holy worlds. In these three thousand worlds, many worlds are facing the crisis of broken planets and world collapse.


    In particular, the frequency of the immortal devil war between the demon world and the immortal world is more and more frequent, and the catastrophe of the universe is coming!


    Therefore, in accordance with the law of heaven, I hereby appoint Dou tiandang as the vanguard of demons and send him to the demon world. Along the way, I will save the planet and the world that is about to be destroyed, promote a large number of soul cultivation in the dead world to reincarnate voluntarily, and finally suppress the demon world.


    As long as the task of wandering demons is successfully completed, the vanguard of wandering demons can obtain boundless merits and virtues, and become the real God of the first Hongxiao realm in Hongmeng war spirit realm.


    The leader of the limited swing demon starts within one year of the Golden Dragon God of war - Dragon planet year. If he fails to start after one year, he will be punished completely.


    By the way, one more thing to add is that Dou Tian, the pioneer of demon swinging, is a peerless son of God who is branded with twelve Divine Body skills! "

 C125

    Once again, the voice of the universe and the way of heaven spread all over the world, but this time he didn''t show the huge shadow of the way of heaven over every world.


    It is only in the sky of Dragon Star that the huge shadow appears, not to mention the bareheaded image of Dou Tian. His main body is still on the ninth floor of the angel building, staring at Dou Tian with a solemn expression.


    "Sure enough, I guess that it''s close to what you announced. In that case, I don''t want to say much. Since I''m a demon pioneer, I always need some people to help me with the treasures."


    Dou Tian has been staring at by the celestial body of the universe. Without the slightest fear, he asks directly.


    "You''re smart and greedy. You gave the angel battle clothes to me before, and now you dare to ask for the rest."


    Heaven God body touched Dou Tian''s delicate hand, and then laughed.


    Dou Tian was touched by the divine body of heaven, which made his whole body feel goosebumps, so he said with disgust and disgust:


    "do you want to give me a happy word? Don''t patronize and take advantage of me. It''s disgusting!"


    On the resolute face of Tiandao shenti, he showed a grinning look, but he was not angry at all, and said:


    "give it, of course. You are the handsome Zhengtai I like. You have opened your mouth, how can I not give it."


    As soon as the voice fell, several treasures suddenly fell from the ceiling. If Dou Tian didn''t do any protection, he would be hit directly.


    Dou Tianmu doesn''t squint, perceives the war situation and attack and defense war situation, and then the samples will hit his treasure, all of which will fall on Zheng Liang.


    "Uncle, I have fulfilled my promise. As soon as this matter is over, you will give me the law fruit you are reluctant to eat."


    Dou Tian looked back with a smile, looking at Zheng Liang with several treasures hanging on his head, and said with a brilliant smile.


    After that, Dou Tian''s angel battle suit flew directly to Zheng Liang under his control, and he became only the chest and private and secret parts, covering the attack and defense, and the armor could cover his body.


    Zheng Liang holds Angel Sword and necklace in both hands, and his whole body is covered with angel battle clothes. His expression is depressed at this time.


    Zheng Liang never thought that Dou Tian would directly send some treasures belonging to angel to him in front of the God body of the way of heaven. Isn''t he supposed to bear the anger of the way of heaven at any time?


    Depressed to depressed, Zheng Liang did not dare to speak at this time, he still stayed quietly in the original place, head down motionless.


    Seeing this, the God of heaven finally had a bad taste on his face and said coldly:


    "will you just send my kindness to others in front of me?"


    Dou Tian didn''t think so, and said very shamelessly:


    "it''s not a good thing. If you really want to, you can give me angel and my weapon stove for refining holy duel."


    Hearing this, Tiandao shenti said with a smile:


    "although it''s easy for me, why do I want to do what you want? Your weapon furnace and angel, as well as some believers of doutian sect, are in the demon world. If you don''t do this, how can you go to the demon world?


    As for the one who goes to the demon world with you, it''s wuliangzhanxian''s wife, xuewuzhanxian. You see how good I am to you and let you have beautiful women to accompany you. "


    "What, you sent Han Qingwu to the demon world with me?"


    Dou Tian was completely shocked when he heard that.


    "Otherwise, I know the ambiguity between you two."


    Tiandao shenti likes to see Dou Tian who has been stinking all the time. He looks surprised and laughs.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to supervise and test her!"


    Dou Tian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few hours, you''d completely regain control of the four divisions of the holy level. You really deserve to be my opponent."


    The God body of heaven has long seen Dou Tian''s exertion of the four genera of war, which is when he sighed.


    "It''s not very difficult. You just sealed my fighting spirit and spirit, but my fighting momentum and fighting experience still exist. It''s very easy to restore the fighting momentum of the four divisions at the saint level."


    Dou Tian did not feel the slightest pleasure of being praised, so he returned casually.


    "It''s very pleasant to talk with you, but it''s not pleasant. The next time we meet again, it''s when you die and I die. Work hard, Sao Nian. I''m waiting for you to challenge me in the position of God of heaven."


    Tiandao shenti can''t stand Dou Tian''s stinky appearance any longer. After putting down a sentence, it disappears directly.


    "I''m so angry that I''m gone. It seems that you have feelings in heaven, but you can''t compare with the complex feelings of human beings."


    Dou Tian saw that the divine body of heaven had disappeared, and he did not forget to make a dig at him. He knew he would hear it.


    At this time, Zheng Liang was relieved when he realized that the divine body of heaven had disappeared. Then he threw his angel sword, Angel Necklace and angel suit back to Dou Tian in a huff and yelled: "this is a treasure given to you by heaven. I don''t want it. If I take it all away, what kind of clothes do you wear? Do you want to flaunt around with a bald head £¿ At that time, the doutian sect you founded will not become a Buddhist one.Besides, this is angel''s treasure. You''d better give it back to her when you find Angel. "


    Smelling Yan, Dou Tian guessed that Zheng Liang didn''t hear the conversation between him and the way of heaven. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, you care about this. Don''t worry. I shaved all my hair because I want to grow all black hair again. The six color long hair I shaved before will trouble your four descendants to help me weave clothes."


    "How can you make sure you grow all black hair quickly, instead of slowly growing six colors again?"


    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Zheng Liang calmed down a lot and then asked.


    "It''s very simple. I''m going to turn my bald head into pure black medium hair. Life back


    Dou Tian said with ease, a pair of small hands suddenly made a strange gesture.


    In the next few seconds, Dou Tian''s bald head grew thick black hair at the speed visible to the naked eye, one centimeter, two centimeter, three centimeter. It didn''t stop until the black hair grew to more than thirty centimeters.


    Seeing such a magical scene, Zheng Liang was surprised and said: "it can still be like this. Can I turn my white hair into black?"


    Smell speech, Dou Tian hehe said with a smile:


    "of course, it''s OK, but you are used to the appearance of a few hundred years old, forget that you can use some small means to promote kidney qi to the scalp, and then you can make your hair black."


    After listening to Dou Tian''s theory, Zheng Liang also tries to produce the fingerprint, and then urges his strong kidney qi, which has been abstinent for many years. Suddenly his white hair turns black.

 C126

    "That''s Zheng Liang I know. He''s in his thirties. He''s so charming. I''m almost conquered by you."


    Dou Tian timely hooked Zheng Liang''s shoulder and said intimately.


    "In front of the younger generation, can you be more serious? Give me your six color hair bundle, and I''ll let little love weave you into a battle suit. "


    Zheng Liang directly pushes Dou Tian''s body away, and then prepares to reach for the six bundles of hair on his little hand.


    But without waiting for Zheng Liang to get it, the three women who had been invisible finally showed their true features, and then directly took the hair bundle from Dou Tian''s small hand.


    Dou Tian showed a brilliant smile and then said:


    "my first goal is to go to the Dragon mainland, and first get rid of the remaining Zhansheng of the yaochi cult!"


    "Can you take me with you? If you are willing to take me with you, I will forgive you for destroying my love hate parting haircut, and use the upgraded haircut to cut a trendy short hair for you. "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Xiao Li, who had been holding two halves of love hate parting scissors, asked excitedly.


    "What? You also want to go to Longmai mainland, which is the territory of Jinlong Protoss, Longmai cult, yaochi cult and Longwei Tianting! "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian asks curiously.


    "Yes, no matter how dangerous it is, I have a reason to go."


    Xiao Li said solemnly.


    "Do you have any relatives who have been captured by the Jinlong Protoss?"


    Dou Tian asked tentatively with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes! Please take our four sisters with you


    Another quadruplet beauty, who is very similar to Xiaoli changtechnetium, holds Dou Tian''s six color hair bundle in her hand, and a three inch long flying needle in her other hand, begging at Dou Tian.


    "Who are you?"


    Dou Tian asked.


    "My name is Zheng Tianai, the eldest sister in quadruplets."


    The woman continued to wave the needle and introduced herself.


    At this time, another beauty with a flying shuttle in her hand took the two-color hair bundle from Zheng tianaiyu''s hand, and then said with a little melancholy:


    "my name is Zheng Jihen, the second sister in the quadruplet."


    "My name is Zheng Chou BIE, the third of the quadruplets."


    Finally, a beautiful woman with a brush in her hand said with a little sadness.


    Xiao Li suddenly took Dou Tian''s arm and said, "my name is Zheng Youli, the little sister of quadruplets. Our four sisters help you weave clothes with your hair and cut your hair. Can you give us some nails to upgrade our magic weapon?


    The elder sister''s love hate parting needle, the second sister''s love hate parting shuttle and the third sister''s love hate parting pen all need to be upgraded. I can''t upgrade my love hate parting scissors alone. "


    "You haven''t told me why you have to go to Longmai continent."


    Dou Tian can''t stand the character of the quadruplets.


    "We won''t tell you until you take us to Longmai mainland."


    Zheng you is away from Jiao.


    "Elder brother, I''ve convinced your Zheng family. How can you have such a strange and elusive quadruplet sister?"


    Dou Tian a little helpless to Zheng liangku smile.


    "Don''t ask me. They depend on you. You can take them to Longmai mainland for me. I don''t have that ability."


    Zheng Liang quickly got rid of the relationship.


    "Well, you can quickly use my nails to repair Xiao Li. I want to use it to trim my nails. To be honest, I''m not used to three centimeter long nails. I just need to fry them off, and I don''t want to continue biting them with my teeth."


    Wen Yan, Dou Tian gave me a look that convinced you, and then said to Zheng Liang.


    "Then give me the third nail you shaved just now, one for repairing love hate parting scissors, and two for increasing sharpness and toughness."


    Zheng Liang then stretched out his empty hand and asked Dou Tian for the right way.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian chuckled, then put the nail that he was going to throw away after shaving his bald head on Zheng Liang''s hand, and then said:


    "the body of Zhan Sheng''s peak is Niubi. Even the haircut and the nails can become excellent refining materials."


    "You are the most powerful. Do you want to break two more front teeth and give them to my brother-in-law? Your front teeth should be the hardest and sharpest thing in my whole body. I also have a wuliangzhan sword. I need to improve my quality."


    Zheng Liang can''t see Dou Tian pretending to be forced there. He sneers.


    "I''ll give it to you when I grow wisdom teeth. Now, do you have the heart to see that a most beautiful son of God like me is missing a front tooth?"


    Dou Tian said with disapproval.


    "Lao Zu, I found that when you were with her, you seemed to be a young man."


    Zheng Tianai can''t help joking.


    "Well, now you dare to tease me. Believe it or not, I don''t need to upgrade my nails to love hate parting pin."


    Zheng Liang threatened with a smile.


    "Lao Zu is the best to us. I''m sure he won''t be so stingy."Zheng forgets to hate to start God to assist.


    "You''d better trouble her in the future."


    Zheng Liang pointed to Dou Tian helplessly and said.


    The relationship between a few people began to become more and more enjoyable.


    At the same time, Zheng Liang is already using thunder to refine Dou Tian''s three nails. Zhensheng''s top level body nails are not so easy to refine.


    It took Zheng Liang more than an hour to complete the refining of Dou Tian''s three nails, which was the result of his full operation of his thunder fighting Qi and powers.


    when the three nails were turned into three drops, Zheng Liang began to repair and upgrade the love hate cut off scissors, which took more than an hour.


    In this process, Dou Tian sits quietly and appreciates the beauty of quadruplet sisters who are busy knitting clothes for her.


    Their four sisters had their own division of labor. Zheng bieli first drew Dou Tian''s three-dimensional naked portrait in the void with the pen of love hate parting, and then drew a set of domineering close combat clothes according to his own idea.


    Then Zheng Tianai and Zheng wanghen throw their six color hair bundles on the three-dimensional portrait of Fenghua dance, and then throw their love hate parting needle and love hate parting shuttle respectively.


    They are driven to automatically weave six color hair into cloth according to the design of the close fitting battle suit on the three-dimensional portrait, and then gradually sew it into a complete battle suit.


    When Zheng Liang finally completed the repair and upgrade of aihen bieli scissors, a hair fighting suit with aggressive side leakage has also been made.


    Hanging in the void is a close fitting combat suit which combines classical combat armor, superhero tights and coquettish Cape. It is very suitable for close combat.


    "Laozu, you can refine this garment into a magic weapon, so that it can be deformed at will and adapt to any occasion. We are not strong enough in war spirit. We can only design and weave it, but we can''t refine it into a magic weapon by the way."


    Zheng Tianai handed Zheng Liang the finished battle clothes, then took away the newly renovated love hate parting scissors from him, and then said with a smile to Dou Tianmei, who has been appreciating their beauty:


    "come on, little brother, my sister, cut your nails, be good."

 C127

    Hearing this, Dou Tian couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "how old is Tian AI''s elder sister this year?"


    Seeing that Dou Tian didn''t get angry, Zheng Tianai immediately replied:


    "you don''t know the age of a woman. You can''t ask her casually, but in view of your obedience to call my sister, I''ll tell you secretly that our four sisters are all 120 years old this year."


    After hearing this, Dou Tian couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "it seems that I can''t call you sister, but I''m only three years younger than your Wuliang ancestor.


    But I''m only 13 years old now, so I''d better call you grandma. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Tianai''s four sisters shook their heads in unison and refused:


    "we don''t want your name grandma. In fact, we have Donghai dragon blood. The 120 year old dragon has just come of age, so we are 18 years old."


    When Dou Tian heard this, he suddenly opened his palm and saw a teardrop wrapped in the transparent golden attack and defense situation. He handed the teardrop to Zheng Youli and said in a soft voice:


    "from the tears you left behind, I can feel the pure dragon flavor. Your mother should be the princess of Donghai dragon, and she also worshipped the golden dragon as her teacher Let''s go.


    Then I guess your mother, the descendant of my brother-in-law, fell in love with the dragon and gave birth to your quadruplets. As a result, they broke the law of Longwei Tianting. At last, one of them was caught back to the Golden Dragon and the other was caught in the infernal hell of Longwei Tianting and was punished. That''s why they have the name of your four sisters


    Dou Tian''s words reverberated slowly in the open room. For a moment, Zheng Liang and Zheng Youli''s four sisters fell into a silent, gnashing teeth and helpless silence.


    "Ah! I didn''t want to tell you. After all, it''s my family business. The father of Xiaoli''s four sisters is my favorite xuansun Zheng Qingyang. He was caught in infernal hell by the Tianjiang of Longwei Tianting to be punished.


    I''m the xuanzu, but I can''t do anything. I don''t have the strength to go to infernal hell to save him, and I don''t have the strength to go to the Golden Dragon. So my goal in this life is to become a God in the shortest time. Everything is so far away. After all, even the peak of Zhan Sheng is still in the dragon vein cult. "


    Zheng Liang has been clenching his fist, and finally reluctantly released, and then slowly explained to Dou Tian.


    "Big brother, you can see that. We''ve known each other for a long time, and we fell in love with your cousin. Although we are not married, since I came back, I''ve always treated you as my cousin. Why don''t you tell me something so important happened in your family for the first time, and I have to guess for myself."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian says a little angrily.


    "The water between Longwei Tianting and Jinlong Protoss is too deep. Even if your Hunyuan battle holy land and the fighting spirit of the fifth Hun realm don''t disappear, it will be a near death if you hit Longwei Tianting.


    I''ve heard that the fairyland Golden Dragon Protoss and the dragon vein cult have a peak warrior Saint left behind. They are the parents and children of the Golden Dragon Warrior God.


    Over the past 100 years, I have been practicing in a closed door and in a crazy way. I have also used my spirit to separate myself and quietly inquire about information in the Dragon mainland. I know that some mortals can''t know anything at all. "


    Zheng Liang saw that Dou Tian was angry, so he had to explain in detail the risk of playing Longwei Tianting again.


    After carefully reviewing Zheng Liang''s words, Dou Tian suddenly released all the six holy spirits, which belonged to the war situation. He solemnly said: "no matter how big the risk is, I''m not afraid of it. Anyway, I''m branded by the way of heaven with twelve Divine Body skills. Sooner or later, I have to face the siege of the war saints and the true gods in the world, which is a matter of time.


    After I eat your Dharma fruit, I''ll rebuild my fighting spirit, and then I''ll go to the Dragon mainland. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Liang was a little embarrassed. He said:


    "if you say that, I can''t give you the Qianqi phagocytic flow law fruit which is treasured in the Dantian space. I can''t harm you, because the phagocytic flow ability of that law fruit is uncertain.


    If it''s the weakest way to eat, then you will become a eater. It will not improve your combat effectiveness much, and it may also lead to that you can''t rebuild your fighting spirit. "


    "Don''t worry. As long as you give me that rare fruit of the law of swallowing the flow, even if it''s really the most chicken ribs of the law of eating, I can develop it to be more powerful than the law of swallowing the heaven."


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s severe refusal, Dou Tian complains with a hint of ridicule.


    "I can understand what you said, but my wuliangdao fruit is very strong and well developed, but it still can''t be sanctified.


    If it''s the law of eating, how can you develop a stronger ability than the law of swallowing heaven


    Zheng Liang is still a face hesitant to say.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Take out the law fruit and give it to me. I''m going to eat it now."


    Dou Tian was a little impatient by Zheng Liang and said directly.


    Dou Tian then put a pair of small hands directly in front of Zheng Liang with a smile. The implication is to let Zheng Liang stop talking and give him the precious fruit of swallowing flow law."Ah, you''ve always been like this. No one can change your mind. Forget it, the Tao fruit of the law of swallowing flow is a bright pearl on me. I believe that after you eat it, your combat effectiveness will be significantly improved."


    Zheng Liang sighed, a little helpless to Dou Tian, who had a strong opinion.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s words, Dou Tian said a little anxiously:


    "in that case, you should quickly take out the law Daoguo that devours the flow. I''ve been back so long, and I haven''t eaten anything. I can just fill my stomach with the law Daoguo by the way."


    Zheng Liang said with a bad smile:


    "Why are you so anxious? I suggest you go to my house for lunch today, or you may not be able to eat for a few days after you eat the fruit of the law."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian also show a little frightened color, a little trembling asked:


    "is the law Tao fruit taste bad?"


    Zheng Liang laughed brilliantly and explained:


    "although I have eaten wuliangdaoguo for 200 years, I still remember that the taste of falangdaoguo is so unique that you will never forget it after eating, but it is not very disgusting..."


    Dou Tian saw that Zheng Liang had said half of it, but he didn''t talk about the point. He was a little impulsive to beat him. At last, he held back and said with a sycophantic smile:


    "my good uncle, you should go on talking, don''t play tricks!"


    Zheng Liang likes to watch Dou Tian, who has been stinking all the time, showing helpless appearance. He said very comfortably:


    "according to the current forum comments of the law Daoguo Food Association and the description of other people who have eaten the law Daoguo, the taste of the law Daoguo has reached the extreme."

 C128

    "For example, the rule of the element system, Daoguo, is generally sweet to the extreme, and then according to the element characteristics of the twelve different variable systems, there is a more unique taste.


    For example, Daoguo, the sacred fire law of the element fire system, tastes extremely sweet, and then extremely hot, which is tens of thousands of times hotter than the hottest devil pepper.


    You say it''s extremely sweet and spicy. If you don''t get bored or spicy after eating, you can eat in a few days. "


    Zheng Liang told Dou Tian twice, and he lost his appetite.


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s description, Dou naivete felt a burst of terror. He said with a bitter smile: "what you treasure is the fruit of Qianqi''s phagocytosis flow rule. You should tell me its taste. Don''t scare me to eat it."


    Zheng Liang laughed and said: "the taste of Daoguo is even more strange. It''s sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. All five kinds of flavors can exist, and they are the ultimate flavor.


    As for the taste of Daoguo, it''s usually sour. If you squeeze out the juice, it''s probably stronger than the acid corrosion of aqua regia or hydrofluoric acid. "


    After hearing this, Dou Tian couldn''t help but ask:


    "what you said is so terrible, who dares to eat the law of the sacred beast system? If you take a bite, you will corrode your teeth directly. "


    After pondering for a moment, Zheng Liang turned his eyes and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, the law Tao fruit is only as big as goose eggs. If you don''t want to endure the extreme taste, you can swallow it in one gulp. It''s just that human beings don''t seem to have such a big throat, and it''s hard to swallow jujubes. Except for other races, the mouth and throat are relatively big, and they don''t exist Such troubles. "


    After hearing this, Dou Tian sighed and said:


    "up to now, I have to bite it. My body is only 13 years old now, and I don''t have such a big throat to swallow the Dharma directly."


    Seeing Dou Tian''s helpless expression, Zheng Liang can''t bear to stimulate him any more. He takes a fruit a little bigger than duck''s egg from his Dantian space and hands it to Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian was a little excited and a little scared. He took Zheng Liang''s fruit and put it on his nose to smell it carefully. He didn''t smell anything.


    Seeing this, Zheng Liang said with a smile:


    "the runes, rules and roads contained in the fruit of the law are all introverted. You can''t smell anything at all."


    Dou Tian nodded, and then carefully observed it before his eyes. He found that it was round as a whole. It looked a bit like Sakyamuni fruit. There were many small bumps on the surface of his body, each of which contained some different mysterious patterns. It seemed that each kind of grain band represented a kind of Rune.


    After observing for a long time, Dou Tian felt a little bit like a broken jar and said:


    "this fruit of Qianqi phagocytosis Liufa, which you have treasured for a long time, is a little bigger than ordinary duck eggs. It looks like Sakyamuni fruit. The bulges on it make me dare not swallow it completely even if I have such a mouth and throat.


    So it can only be eaten by biting, but does it only take a small bite? If it really has five flavors mixed to the extreme as you said, it''s really hard to eat one bite at a time. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Liang began to snicker and explained in detail:


    "I''m sorry to tell you that after eating the fruit of the law, as long as we continue to develop it, we can control a law, or even a road.


    If you think about it, a road is composed of at least six rules of speech, and a rule of speech is composed of at least nine runes.


    And some roads contain a thousand rules, and some rules contain a thousand runes. Therefore, every skin and every drop of juice of any law fruit are precious.


    If it contains key runes or rules, but you waste them, you can''t control the whole road.


    Therefore, the person who gets the Dharma Tao fruit and is ready to eat it is only in two situations, either endure the risk of throat and esophagus bursting and swallow the whole Dharma Tao fruit.


    Or it is to endure all kinds of flavors to the extreme and eat them one by one. Of course, it also has to bear the risk of being sour and spicy. "


    After listening carefully, Dou Tian felt a little speechless and choking. He sighed:


    "it seems that the soldiers who have long practiced fighting spirit, or those who are born with powers, can''t eat the law because of the risk of serious injury or body explosion!


    Even if ordinary people and animals get lucky to get the fruit of the law, they are qualified to eat it, but they also have the risk of choking, being sour, being spicy, being salty, being bitter or being tired of being sweet. "


    After that, Dou Tian took a bite of the Dharma Tao fruit in his hand in an impassioned manner. When the juice flowed into his mouth, his expression brightened completely.


    The first rule is that the juice of Daoguo is very fragrant. It has a kind of sweet smell. However, its taste is extremely sweet, which is ten thousand times sweeter than the sweetest honey. Rao is the tongue taste bud of Dou Tiansheng''s peak, which is also too sweet to be desired.He swallowed all the juice from the first bite of Dharma Tao fruit. Dou Tian''s powerful six holy spirits were fighting, and he felt some strange Rune seeds imprinted on his body.


    Then Dou Tian took a second bite, and the juice gave off the bloody smell of human blood. Then it tasted as salty as the sea water.


    From the extreme sweetness to the extreme saltiness, Dou naivete wanted to spit out the second mouthful of fruit juice directly, but at the thought of the rune seeds in it, he finally bit his teeth and swallowed it.


    "Don''t stop! Even the fragrance can''t be over volatilized after the fruit of Dharma Tao is bitten open, because there may be some seeds of runes or Dharma hidden in the fragrance


    Zheng Liang saw Dou Tian after swallowing the second mouthful, tears in his eyes. When he wanted to have a rest, he quickly stopped.


    Smell speech, Dou Tian dare not have the slightest hesitation, directly bite the third bite, the flavor of the juice is the kind of garlic stink of garlic, and then followed by the extreme hot, really hotter than the most spicy devil pepper even tens of thousands of times.


    Dou Tian used to like spicy food, so although it''s extremely hot, he can still tolerate the spicy taste with Zhensheng''s body. However, the feeling that his whole body seems to be on fire after eating hot pepper can''t go away.


    So after Dou Tian swallowed the third mouthful of juice pulp, he felt a law seed and some Rune seeds imprinted on his body, and then his whole body was wrapped with golden attack and defense battle momentum, and then the twining gaseous attack and defense battle momentum turned into golden red, just like the sunrise, emitting a hot flame.

 C129

    "Am I wrong, this Qianqi phagocytosis flow law fruit is actually the law fruit of element fire flow?"


    Zheng Liang saw that Dou Tian ate the third mouthful of Dharma Tao fruit, and his whole body was in flames. He asked quickly.


    Dou Tian didn''t speak. He continued to bite the fourth bite and released six chessboards at the same time. The Holy Spirit of Chu fan emerged from the chessboard, and then the soul said:


    "uncle, my body can''t stop talking, so I used six holy spirits to communicate with you. I have tasted three extremes: extreme sweet, extreme salty and extreme spicy So I''m sure it''s the law of Qianqi.


    As for the flame released from me, it''s because the extreme hot flavor makes my whole body full of fiery momentum, so it is embodied in the offensive and defensive forces. "


    Just after the transmission, Dou Tian felt the fragrance of the fourth mouthful of juice, which turned out to be the fragrance of lemon, followed by the extreme sour taste. The sour feeling really made him feel that his teeth and tongue were about to be corroded.


    Dou Tian was glad that he had the highest body of Zhan Sheng. If he had eaten this dharma fruit with ordinary body, he would have been salted to death.


    He squinted, forced to continue to swallow the fourth mouthful of juice and flesh, and finally felt the seeds of a road imprinted on his body.


    After listening to the voice of the Holy Spirit, Zheng Liang, who was watching closely, realized that his judgment was correct. At this time, seeing the sour expression on Dou Tian''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master. If you want to evolve from a mortal to a powerful person who controls the law or the road by eating the fruit of the law, you will not be able to succeed so easily without paying the corresponding price. "


    At this time, the soul of Chu fan continued to say:


    "don''t gloat. I ate four mouthfuls, and the taste was sweet, salty, spicy and sour to the extreme. The fifth mouthful was estimated to be bitter to the extreme. It was really bitter in the bitter."


    Then Dou Tian took the fifth bite and smelled the bitter gourd. As he guessed, it was extremely bitter. It was ten thousand times more bitter than the snake gall.


    However, after the previous four times of extreme sweet, salty, spicy and sour tempering, he actually felt that it was not so bitter. It was really sweet and bitter.


    Sure enough, the sixth one is extremely sweet, the seventh one is extremely salty, and the eighth one There was no eighth bite, a little smaller than the goose egg. Dou Tian ate it after seven bites.


    Dou Tianqi stuttered a complete Dharma Tao fruit, found a drop of juice on his hand, and quickly licked it clean. Then he really felt that there was a rune seed in a drop of juice.


    "Brother, as you said, I don''t think I want to eat in a month after eating a fruit of the law."


    Dou Tian licked his salty lips and laughed at himself.


    "You used to have the spirit of war. You used to control the rune, the law and the avenue, and even integrated the four Avenues. You have produced your own Hunyuan Dao fruit and achieved the realm of Hunyuan Zhansheng. Therefore, you can clearly feel that every drop of the juice of the law Dao fruit you eat may contain the seeds of rune, so now you don''t even want to waste the little juice left on your hands and mouth Fees.


    In fact, many people didn''t know how to eat Dharma Daoguo before, and many people were tortured to death by all kinds of extreme tastes, or just ate a little and got lucky to get a few Rune seeds. In this way, they will never have a chance to control the law, let alone take charge of the road. "


    When Zheng Liang saw that Dou Tian was not willing to waste the taste of the residual juice on his hands and lips, he could not help but rectify the color.


    Zheng Liang''s implication is to tell Dou Tian that you should really be glad to have such an elder brother as him. He can directly provide Dharma Daoguo for him, which saves the effort of searching. He also tells you the best way to eat Dharma Daoguo, so as not to waste a possible seed of Rune.


    "I''ve finished the law. Next, I''m going to try to develop its potential ability. In this process, Xiao Li can use the upgraded love hate parting to cut off my nails, and then you four sisters will distribute the seven nails.


    After cutting my nails and testing the sharpness of the love hate leave scissors, I can continue to cut the most fashionable male hairstyle for me. Now my hair is more than 30 centimeters long, which is enough for you to play freely. I will give you the hair fragments. Don''t let others get them. "


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s words, Dou Tian didn''t respond directly. Then he directly found a hairdressing chair and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and said slowly.


    For Dou Tian''s indifference, Zheng Liang shrugs, which is also a indifferent expression. Anyway, he deeply knows that Dou Tian''s character is like this.


    However, the four beauties of Zheng Liang''s descendants hate Dou Tian''s stinky character, but they are helpless. The situation is better than others. Their parents are waiting for Dou Tian to go to Longmai mainland to save them.


    So in the eyes of Zheng liangai Mo Neng, Zheng Youli can only pick up the upgraded love hate parting scissors and start flying rapidly over Dou Tian''s head.


    Zheng you is worthy of being a dance stylist. In less than three minutes, she stopped."Is it finished so soon? If I''m not satisfied, I won''t pay for it."


    Dou Tian felt that the action on his head was completely over. He immediately opened his eyes and joked.


    "Do you think I''m an ordinary barber? I''ve cut your hair for the longest time. Besides, please don''t say it as if you are satisfied and you will pay for it. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s jokes, Zheng Youli retorts.


    "At our level, it''s definitely not for worldly money. If I''m very satisfied with the haircut you gave me, I''ll go to infernal hell to save your father at once."


    Dou Tianjun looks at the new hairstyle in the mirror in front of him. He is very satisfied, but he doesn''t show anything. He says calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Youli immediately went out of his mind and said:


    "are you satisfied with the haircut I gave you?"


    Dou Tian showed a look of distress, a little indifferent to say:


    "reluctantly, it''s better than wearing a bald head."


    As a matter of fact, Dou Tian is very satisfied with his new hairstyle, but he can''t go to Longwei Tianting on the mainland of Longmai to administer infernal hell and save the father of the sisters of quadruplets, so he can only show his dissatisfaction.


    Hearing the words, Zheng Youli''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. She sobbed: "you will bully me. You are very satisfied with me, but you dare not go to infernal hell to save my father immediately. That''s why you deliberately say you are not satisfied."


    Zheng Youli is very confident in her hair skills. She clearly captures the subtle changes in Dou Tian''s expression at the moment when she looks in the mirror after cutting his new hairstyle. She knows that Dou Tian is very satisfied with his new hairstyle.


    Seeing Zheng Youli, Dou Tian suddenly cried. He felt that he shouldn''t cheat the girl''s fragile feelings. But just now he was just joking, and he didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    "Xiao Li, don''t cry. He''s just joking. Infernal hell is too dangerous. It doesn''t mean that you can save your father right away.


    As long as he recovers a little fighting spirit, I will drive him away and let him take you to infernal hell as soon as possible to save your father. "


    In the side of Zheng Liang with more can''t see their own Jiao didi descendants cry, he quickly comfort way.


    "My father cares about us. I''ll never leave you! Hum


    Zheng you Li is really worthy of the title. After hearing Zheng Liang''s consolation, she immediately lifts her head, her beautiful red lips slightly curl up, and hums to Dou Tianleng. What''s more, she looks like crying just now.


    Dou Tian can only smile, and then close his eyes wholeheartedly to feel the seeds of runes, rules and avenues of the Dharma fruit he just ate, and feel its potential.

 C130

    Time went by slowly for more than half an hour. Suddenly Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky and sighed:


    "it''s a pity that the Dharma fruit I just ate is really just the most chicken like Dharma fruit of Qianqi phagocytosis."


    Zheng Liang didn''t meet the offspring of quadruplets for a long time. He was supposed to take advantage of Dou Tian''s ability to understand the law and Tao to have a chat with them and give them advice on cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that after only half an hour, Dou Tian made such a big stir, with the appearance of being loveless.


    "Didn''t someone tell me that there was no law of rubbish, only the incompetent?


    What?! Now I find that what I eat is really just the way I eat, just like crying for my mother! "


    Zheng Liang teases Dou Tian with a sad and indignant face.


    "I just think it''s a pity. I can''t cry. Don''t exaggerate.


    If what I eat is the Tao fruit of heaven swallowing law of Qianqi phagocytosis, it will only make it a little easier for me to develop powerful skills.


    Now what I eat is Daoguo, the most important eating rule of Qianqi phagocytosis, which has become a firm fact.


    I can only develop the corresponding ability moves according to its runes, rules and Tao seeds, but as long as I extend a little more, I am confident that I can develop a more powerful ability move than swallowing heaven''s law and Tao fruit! "


    After listening to Zheng Liang''s teasing, Dou Tian calmly explains to Zheng Liang in detail.


    "Oh, really? I''d like to listen to you. After you lose your fighting spirit, you''ll find out what powerful tricks you can use to eat according to Daoguo


    Smell speech, Zheng Liang does not think lightly way.


    "All spirits need to eat, no matter human beings, animals, immortals, demons, or grass and trees. The common way of living beings is to eat food with their mouths. If they are successful in cultivation, they can use their noses, pores and acupoints to swallow the aura of heaven and earth. First, they can practice and second, they can eat.


    The way of plant feeding is to absorb the light energy of the stars through the photosynthesis of the leaves, and absorb the water and micronutrients in the soil through the developed roots.


    If you are lucky enough to produce wisdom and become a plant spirit, you can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth to practice. What''s more, the powerful plant spirit directly evolved into a mouth that eats people and animals.


    Whether it''s eating with the mouth, or absorbing light energy or aura of heaven and earth, it belongs to the category of eating Avenue. I can develop a lot of skills in this aspect.


    For example, I''ve lost all my fighting spirit now, so I can''t grow any bigger. But after I finished eating the Dharma, I developed this kind of ability move... "


    Dou Tian didn''t think much of Zheng Liang''s contempt. He told himself slowly. At last, his youth suddenly grew to the ceiling.


    Zheng Liang and sister Hua of quadruplets were extremely surprised to see Dou Tian, who had just finished, and had become several times bigger. The scene suddenly became a little quiet. After a long time, Zheng Liangcai began to say with doubts:


    "what you eat is not the result of eating rules. How can you make your body as big as six gold bodies?"


    Smell speech, Dou Tian extremely proud smile reply:


    "want to eat more than others, first need what conditions, of course, is a bigger appetite, bigger mouth, originally I just want to develop the mouth bigger, but think about it, it''s too like a food, so the body synchronous bigger."


    ¡±Cut, it''s just to make the body several times bigger. We don''t have the Dharma Tao fruit. We can still spread the fighting Qi in the meridians and elixir fields to the cells of the whole body by using the doubling magic, so as to achieve the purpose of making the body bigger. "


    Before Zheng you leaves, Dou Tian despises the strength of the dazzle dance stylist. The little girl''s psychology makes her worry all the time. At this time, when she catches the opportunity, she can''t refuse to go back.


    ¡±Oh, yeah? Can you do that? "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian sword eyebrow pick, the body instantly returned to normal state, and then said, while opening his mouth, gently inhale, suddenly there is a small black hole like vortex in his mouth.


    When the black hole like whirlpool is completely formed, Zheng Liang and Zheng Youli''s other three sisters suddenly feel that their bodies are locked. Then they find that Dou Tian''s body opposite seems to be getting bigger and bigger, just like an ant looking up at an elephant.


    Then Zheng Liang turns to look at Zheng Youli and finds that she has become bigger than Dou Tian. Finally, he realizes that it is not Dou Tian who has become extremely huge, but himself and others who have become extraordinarily small.


    In a flash, an attraction that seemed to be engulfed by light suddenly erupted from the vortex in Dou Tian''s mouth. Suddenly, Zheng Liang and the three sisters became tiny bodies like ants, completely engulfed by the vortex.


    When Zheng Liang recovered, he found that he and the three sisters were already in a strange space.


    This is a dark space, it is particularly open, but the space is full of extremely strong sour taste.


    ¡±Uncle, you are now in my stomach space. As long as you stay for one minute, you will be completely digested by my stomach. I will let you out immediately. "All of a sudden, a huge roaring sound reverberated in Zheng Liang''s and three sisters'' ears.


    Without waiting for Zheng Liang''s reply, there was another surge of space. When he came back, he found Dou Tian standing in front of him with a smile.


    ¡±Damn it! Did you really eat us into your stomach just now? "


    Zheng Liang a little want to scold the impulse of Niang, angrily from Dou Tian roar way.


    ¡±In order to show you the skills I got after eating the Dharma, I can only hurt you


    Dou Tian apologizes to the three sisters he swallowed just now.


    ¡±It''s disgusting. It turns out that we just entered your stomach. No wonder there is a sour smell around. We didn''t express any opinions on the eating rules of Daoguo before. How can we make it up to you after eating me once? "


    Zheng Tianai''s pretty face suddenly looks disgusting and contemptuous. He quickly uses a cleaning technique to drive away the slight acid smell left on his clothes, and then asks Dou Tian for compensation.


    ¡±Yes! Now that things have happened, we don''t say much. In a word, how are you going to compensate our three sisters? "


    Zheng forgets to hate the bright eyes dribbling to rotate, thinking about what compensation should be needed to make up for the loss of Dou Tian.


    ¡±Well I also feel very sorry for you three sisters. Let''s give each of you a wish. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Dou Tian thought about it and then returned with great courage.


    ¡±Our sisters have no desire and no desire. Our only wish is to have a family reunion as soon as possible. Can you please realize it as soon as possible? "


    Zheng xibie''s eyes misted and said without thinking.


    ¡±I''ll do it for you as soon as possible! "


    Dou Tian nodded his head solemnly and promised.


    As for Zheng Liang looking at Dou Tian innocently, he also hopes to get a wish compensation, but Dou Tian directly ignores him. He turns to Zheng Youli and says with a smile:


    "how about this Taoist ability trick I developed - eating black holes? Do you want to try being eaten into someone else''s stomach


    "I don''t want it. Well, I admit that you have developed a very good ability. You won!"


    Zheng Youli''s little head, shaking like a rattle, quickly refused.


    "Why are you giggling all the time? I don''t think it''s the side effect after eating the fruit of eating rules."


    Zheng Liang asked softly.


    "Uncle, do you remember the scene when I met you hundreds of years ago?"


    Dou Tian suddenly asked back.


    "Of course, I remember that so many things happened hundreds of years ago. Everything today has a great causal relationship with hundreds of years ago."


    "Then come with me and tell you about our glorious deeds hundreds of years ago.


    From my point of view, you can supplement or tell from your point of view. "


    Dou Tian said with a happy smile.


    "Why do you suddenly think of this? Does it have something to do with your silly smile?"


    Zheng Liang is still a little confused.


    "It''s a bit of a relationship, but the main thing is for us to remember the past and look forward to a better future.


    Of course, the most important thing is to enhance their confidence. I will go to infernal hell as soon as possible to save their father. "


    Dou Tian nodded and said, pointing to Zheng Youli and other quadruplet sisters.


    "Well, let''s start. There are omissions. I''ll talk from my point of view."


    Zheng Liang is also interested in telling the story of himself and Dou Tian hundreds of years ago in front of his favorite posterity, which makes him a little excited.


    Dou Tian cleared his throat and began to tell the story of his acquaintance with Zheng Liang hundreds of years ago

 C131

    Before Dou Tian ascended to the immortal realm, he recalled the real and illusory memory of his experience in the world of heart demons, and then he couldn''t help looking back at Han Qingwu.


    Dou Tian felt that the illusory experience of the heart demon robbery must have something to do with reality. Otherwise, the illusory world of the heart demon robbery would not have appeared to people Dou Tian really knew, such as Zheng Liang, Han Qingwu, Wang Anqi and Wu Di.


    Especially in the last life, when Dou Tian went to the palace of Pangu''s God of war to capture Pangu''s heart, he also heard other peak war immortals say that there was a disciple of Pangu''s God of war, which was the Golden Dragon God of war!


    Everything in reality seems to have a lot to do with the robbery. Before, Dou Tian didn''t want to understand it. Now, after meeting Wu''s enemies and Wang Anqi in this life, he has gradually understood something.


    When Dou Tian takes a look at Han Qingwu, it happens that Han Qingwu feels something and takes a look at Dou Tian.


    Han Qingwu just fell into memory in Dou Tian, just as she happened to recall this life. Nineteen years ago, when she was a 16-year-old girl like her niece Bai Bingqing, and an alternate saint of yaochi holy land, she had some sweet and sad experiences with Zheng liang when she first fell in love with her.


    Both of them have Zheng Liang in their memories. Han Qingwu recalls that Zheng Liang was not a wuliangzhan immortal at that time, but he was also very strong. He could fly to the immortal realm in a few years.


    After being abandoned, Han Qingwu began to change from a young girl with no city to a formal saint with deep intention. Later, she seized the imperial power of the doutian emperor and became the queen.


    After watching Han Qingwu, Dou Tian sneered and said:


    "it''s only now that I want to understand why, in the last life, when we ascended to the immortal realm, wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang, who had already made a name in the immortal realm, would take the initiative to call me brother. It turns out that everything is because of you. Don''t you admit it now? "


    "I admit that Zheng Liang was my first love when I was 16 years old."


    Now, if Han Qingwu doesn''t admit it, she doesn''t know what kind of anger Dou Tian will send out.


    "Just admit it!"


    After Dou Tian said a word, he held Zhao Xiaoyue''s sleeping body and went straight into the clouds to catch up with the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi and prepare for her most brilliant attack.


    At this time, at an altitude of 10000 meters, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, is quietly waiting for Dou Tian''s arrival. When she sees that Dou Tian finally ascends to the sky, she immediately starts to release her fighting spirit, soul power, supernatural powers, runes, rules and avenues, and pours them into the red sword she holds tightly in her hands.


    With the injection of the vast energy of the immortal level, the sleeping sword spirit of feitiantu Shengjian suddenly came back to life, and integrated with Wang Anqi''s angel blazing sword fighting soul, fully obeying Wang Anqi''s command.


    "Feitian slaughters the holy sword! A brilliant strike


    When Dou Tiangang flew to the square kilometer opposite Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortal, her jade bi was already holding a red energy sword with a length of 100000 feet, ready to go.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian didn''t even prepare for the attack and defense, because at the moment when he flew into the sky, the immortal furnace God finally excitedly told him that she had successfully devoured Ruyi douqiong Pangu halberd, and she also evolved into a top-grade immortal weapon Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace!


    At this time, Ruyi Lianxian Pangu stove automatically flew out of doutian''s lower elixir field, and then suspended on doutian''s head, playing a protective role.


    "Is this your other fairy? Why don''t you use the war spirit and attack and defense of the upper three series? Hurry up, I''ve already brewed enough. If I don''t hit the bright one again, it will do great damage to my body! "


    Seeing Dou Tian, Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and war immortal, just took out another weapon and stove that she had never seen before to protect her body. She didn''t even use the most basic offensive and defensive tactics. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Originally, I was going to experience it for myself. You use the inferior holy weapon Feitian to kill the holy sword, which is the most brilliant sword.


    But after all, I still have Xiaoyue in my arms. In addition, I''ve just upgraded my life weapon stove. I''m ready to challenge the power of the inferior holy weapon myself.


    So I just need to provide some war gas for my stove, and I don''t need the others at all, otherwise I will bully you a little.


    Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace! Let''s release the skill of setting the tone by yourself. I''ll see how well you master it! "


    Dou Tian was a little embarrassed to explain that, after all, he was going to try the most brilliant sword of the blazing angel and the immortal Wang Anqi himself, but Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace is ready to try, so he can''t pour cold water on Lianxian furnace God.


    So as Dou Tian''s voice just fell, Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace began to transform into Ruyi. In an instant, it became a vivid beauty, just like the God of Lianxian furnace.


    Then the gorgeous beauty, who launched the one shot fixed tone increasing combat skill and instantly increased it by 30 times, stood in front of Dou Tian, held out her finger to the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi and challenged: "don''t be so fussy, hurry to fight that sword out. I''m just a little hungry, and the host stingily provided me with only 10% of the combat energy. I just need that bright one Huge amount of holy energy contained in sword!


    After digesting the energy contained in that sword, it''s time for me to continue to devour feitiantu holy sword! "Smell speech, blazing Angel war immortal Wang An Qi and flying sky Tu sword spirit, all feel that they have been strongly despised, unexpectedly be treated like this by a top-grade immortal!


    As a result, the huge sword, which was originally as long as 100000 feet, was reduced ten times. This was not because the energy contained was reduced, but because of the joint drive of two unwilling creatures, it was reduced ten times!


    "Die for me, die! I''ll crush you, then I''ll swallow you up, and let me upgrade myself to the medium holy weapon


    This time, Wang Anqi didn''t use the blazing angel to fight with the immortal. She split the sword into a duel between the two weapons. The huge sword went straight down towards the gorgeous beauty of Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace.


    Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, was drained of all his accomplishments of fighting the fairyland and the fourth small realm by the flying sky butcher''s holy sword. He couldn''t keep the auspicious clouds floating in the air and began to fall.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian just put half of his fighting spirit into the beautiful woman who was transformed from Ruyi Lianxian Pangu stove, and said:


    "come on! I hope you will come back with a medium-grade holy weapon, Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove. If you are defeated, you can use the word of war again!"


    After that, Dou Tian flew to Wang Anqi, the fiery angel and immortal, who was about to fall to the ground.


    In a flash, Dou Tian catches Wang angqi''s falling body with his own auspicious cloud, and inputs some wood war gas into her body to prevent her from pulling off.

 C132

    The original battle between the immortals turned into a duel between two weapons. This situation immediately made the onlookers feel very sorry.


    Although the battle in the sky has begun in full swing, and Ruyi''s Pangu furnace has become a gorgeous beauty, she is covered with metallic luster. Everyone knows that she is not a real person, but an immortal tool that can give Ruyi a psychic shape.


    So the people watching from below all focus on Dou Tian to see how he will treat Wang Anqi who has been drained.


    They don''t know that Wang Anqi has been subordinated to Dou Tian. They only remember that after staring at the blazing angel wang Anqi, she was completely petrified by her soul skill.


    In the process of fossilization, all their thoughts and perceptions are closed, as if they have really become stone people.


    So to their surprise, Dou Tian even gave Wang Anqi fighting spirit to restore her strength.


    Then, in the confusion of the civil and military ministers, Dou Tian drove the auspicious clouds, carried Wang Anqi, and flew back to the ground.


    Seeing this, although the civil and military ministers were puzzled, now that the war was over, they had to give formal etiquette to the new emperor of doutian Dynasty face to face again!


    So they knelt down neatly and cried out:


    "congratulations to your majesty for regaining the imperial power and defeating all enemies! May your majesty live with heaven and become the Dragon fighting emperor as soon as possible


    "I''m very happy to see that you''re not going to be held responsible for the mistake of recognizing Han Qingwu as the queen.


    You remember, doutian dynasty always belongs to my Dou family. One day I will visit the whole Pangu continent, when doutian Dynasty becomes the strongest and largest Dynasty in Pangu continent.


    At that time, you, the ministers of doutian Dynasty, will have countless glory and wealth waiting for you. "


    Dou Tianzhuang solemnly announced that his face was majestic and imperial.


    Among the ministers of culture and military, almost all people don''t like Han Qingwu to be the queen. In the past, it was due to her powerful strength and the backer of yaochi holy land.


    Today, Dou Tian has risen up and regained the imperial power. He has defeated more than 10000 powerful people in yaochi holy land and Han Qingwu, making her a slave. So many people ask a little bit: "thank you for letting bygones be bygones! Now Han Qingwu has become your Majesty''s slave. What shall we call her in the future? "


    "Han Qingwu is my slave, but you can''t despise her. She will become the only female god of war in Pangu in the future.


    So when you see her in the future, you''d better call her snow dancing and fighting immortal. This is the name of her fighting soul. It''s appropriate to call her by this name. "


    Dou Tian pondered for a while, then solemnly preached.


    Han Qingwu has been married to Dou Tian for hundreds of years in his last life, and he has ruined her three holes in his life. Only he can call a slave, and others can only respect her in awe.


    "By your Majesty''s decree!"


    Smell speech, those who speak, immediately in the heart a surprised, immediately abnormal respectfully said.


    At this time, there was a violent explosion in the sky, which made the ministers of culture and military look up again. They also wanted to know what the final result of the new emperor''s original weapon of doutian Dynasty, a sacred weapon of shangyaochi holy land, was.


    But Dou Tian didn''t look up at all. Instead, he walked towards the bedroom with Zhao Xiaoyue in his arms. His perception was of war potential, and he had already sensed the final result of the duel between weapons in the sky.


    Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace is finally coming back in triumph, and has lived up to Dou Tian''s expectation!


    Just now, Dou Tian sensed that Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace was defeated for a moment, and then she automatically launched the battle word secret, and then turned defeat into victory, completely injuring the sword spirit of Feitian Tu holy sword!


    After the sword spirit was injured, feitiantu sword basically lost its independent fighting power, and the whole sword was swallowed by Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace.


    So when the ministers of culture and military looked up, they found that only one of the smaller and brighter stoves flew down, and they knew that it was Dou Tian''s original weapon that won a sacred weapon in the holy land of yaochi.


    This situation, let them excited, as if they won the same.


    It''s no wonder that over the past 15 years, a group of aspiring ministers of culture and military have all succumbed to the power of Han Qingwu''s empress, especially the holy land of yaochi behind her, giving them endless pressure.


    It is clear that the holy land of yaochi is not invincible.


    After the victory of Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace, the war gas energy stored in her body has been exhausted, and she urgently needs to return to daodou Tian''s Dantian to be pregnant.


    As a result, Ruyi Lianxian Pangu stove was reduced to a three inch Mini stove, and then directly followed Dou Tian, who was far away from the martial arts arena. Without waiting for Dou Tian to speak, he directly entered Dou Tian''s lower Dantian from the Mingmen acupoint behind him, and then violently absorbed the wood war gas stored in Dou Tian''s Dantian.


    When Ruyi Lianxian Pangu stove devours Feitian Tu''s holy sword, she urgently needs Dou Tian''s fighting gas to replenish herself, and then devours the spirit and body of the sword. By then, she can become a medium level holy weapon.After seeing this situation, the beauties who followed Dou Tian silently envied the stove, because she could get Dou Tian''s full relaxation.


    Even Xue Biyue, who is closest to Dou Tian''s back, dare not poke Dou Tian''s Mingmen acupoint at will. After all, this is another entrance to xiadantian.


    In a short time, Dou Tian took Zhao Xiaoyue in his arms and came to Han Qingwu''s palace again. Now it is Dou Tian''s new emperor''s palace.


    "Biyue, you go to the imperial dining room to make some meals, and then send them here. I only like to eat what you make. As for other people, I think they are hungry, so you tell the people in the imperial dining room to make some food for them. It''s not too demanding.


    They must be used to eating delicacies, or they just don''t eat Bigu. Now they can eat anything, just to wake up their stomach. "


    Dou Tian carefully put Zhao Xiaoyue on the Dragon bed and went to sleep. He immediately ordered Xue Biyue.


    To catch a man''s heart, we must first catch his stomach. Xue Biyue is very glad to be Dou Tian''s private chef, and he has also been named his concubine. Now she hears that Dou Tian only eats his own food, which makes Xue Biyue very happy. So she asks:


    "what does your majesty want to eat this time, I''ll make it for you right away."


    "It''s better to be spicy and spicy. I''ll see what you can do with it."


    Dou Tian pondered for a while, licked his dry lips, and then said.

 C133

    After seeing Dou Tian''s subtle action, Wang Anqi, who has recovered, immediately displays another soul skill of her own - Angel''s tears.


    Quickly condense the water in the air, turn it into a drop of angel tears full of vitality, condense it on her finger, then she reaches out her jade finger, hands it to Dou Tian, and then says:


    "this is my soul skill angel tears, you have a taste!"


    Dou Tian is also a little curious about Wang Anqi''s actions, so he opens his mouth, puts Wang Anqi''s Qianqian jade finger into his mouth, and suddenly feels the rich vitality contained in that drop of angel''s tears.


    The fatigue of successive wars, under the infiltration of this drop of angel''s tears, instantly recovered, of course, slightly dry mouth will be completely wet up.


    In particular, Dou Tian''s lost fighting spirit also instantly recovered, which made him even more surprised.


    It''s another unique soul skill that can be compared with the soul skill of Huitian sausage!


    "Is this another soul skill of yours? It''s really good. It''s no worse than the Huitian sausage of the late concubine, but her Huitian sausage needs to consume her own fat and 10% of the air.


    I don''t know what your angel tears need to consume when they are made? "


    Dou Tian was a little shocked and asked Wang Anqi.


    "My angel''s tears soul skill needs to consume 20% of my fighting spirit, plus the hidden tears in my lacrimal gland, so even if I want to cry in the future, I will not be able to cry."


    Wang said truthfully.


    "Didn''t you recover about 20% of your combat Qi cultivation with the help of some of the wooden combat Qi I just sent you? How could you use it up to make angel tears?"


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s elaboration, Dou Tian was a little moved and puzzled.


    Dou Tian is actually a person who is easily moved. As long as a beautiful woman is kind to him, he will change his initial view of this beautiful woman.


    "I think your mouth is rather dry. I think you should be a little thirsty. It''s like finding some water for you to drink, but there''s no tea around. So I thought of using my angel''s tears soul skill to let you recover your fighting spirit cultivation in an instant.


    After all, you must have consumed a lot of fighting spirit after several wars, and your body is very tired. You need my angel''s tears to help you recover. "


    Wang angqi explained very plainly that her feelings for Dou Tian were also revealed in the plain words.


    "Well That''s right. I made you a princess of peace before. Now I know that I''m thinking about it. Come on, let me give you a reward. "


    Dou Tian''s heart is full of moving, she deeply feels Wang angqi''s love for him at the moment, then nods and laughs.


    While speaking, Dou Tian hugs Wang Anqi''s delicate body in his arms, and then prints her lips on her beautiful red lips. In this way, he kisses Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua, who are a little embarrassed and silent.


    For those who are good to themselves, Dou Tian won''t take advantage of him excessively. At the moment, Dou Tian doesn''t even touch Wang Anqi''s hot and plump * * but kisses him warmly.


    After a long time, they split up, and Wang Anxi said: "I hate it. There are so many people. They are so embarrassed."


    "Ha ha, you will be embarrassed. You are a hot angel and immortal."


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you. You''re the one who bullies people the most. You''ve devoured other people''s flying sword, and now you''ve taken away their first kiss."


    Wang Anqi continues to flirt with Dou Tian.


    "No matter how powerful the feitiantu sword is, it''s the same as the previous feitianzhan sword. If you want to become stronger, you need to upgrade your own life weapon to the level of medium immortal weapon as soon as possible."


    Dou Tian explained with a smile.


    "But it''s not so easy to upgrade weapons. I''m not a full-time Weapons Division, and I don''t have much time to find better materials to upgrade my own weapons."


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Wang Anqi said a little distressed.


    "It''s simple. You just need to take out your Benming weapon, put it into Ruyi Lianxian Pangu stove, and then put in the 9700 pieces of weapon that you were going to send out. You need Lianxian stove God to help you upgrade your Benming weapon.


    After all, these 9700 weapons were originally intended to be given to the people who became the elders of the holy land of douqiong. As a result, those people are now integrated into your body and will never come.


    So these weapons, which are just given to you by the way, are upgraded to medium-grade immortal weapons. "


    Dou Tian gently scraped Wang Anqi''s nose and explained with a smile.


    "There are 9700 smart weapons, all of which are used to upgrade my Benming weapons. Then my Benming weapons can at least reach the saint level, not just the immortal level."


    Smell speech, Wang An Qi is a bit unbelievable ground sighs a way.


    "No one can tell. After all, Ruyi still needs to devour and refine the feitiantu sword before she can refine the Pangu stove. In case she is promoted to a medium-grade holy weapon, she can only devour some of the weapons originally refined from her stove.I don''t know how many of them are, so you just need to take out your Benming weapon, I''ll put it in the stove and tell the immortal furnace God. It''s estimated that in a few days, at least you can upgrade your Benming weapon to a medium immortal weapon. "


    Dou Tian explained slowly.


    "Then how hard your stove is. It has been swallowing and refining weapons automatically. Your master has always been a shopkeeper."


    Wang Anqi''s nature is very good. Now she starts to worry about the immortal furnace God.


    "It''s OK. She has been recuperating for hundreds of years. It''s time to give full play to the characteristics of doudan weapon stove."


    Dou Tian waved his hand and said indifferently.


    However, Wang angqi''s worried words still won the favor of the immortal furnace God. She even sent a message from Dou Tian''s Dantian to Wang angqi, saying:


    "just for you, I will definitely help you upgrade your life weapon to the inferior one, so as to make up for your regret of losing the flying sword."


    Hearing this, Wang Anqi was a little surprised. She never thought that Dou Tian''s original immortal instrument was so humanized that it would be transmitted directly to her.


    After pondering for a while, Wang angqi finally took out her own life weapon, which turned out to be a transparent sword one meter long!


    "It''s strange that your life fighting sword is transparent. How can it not be red?"


    After seeing Wang Anqi''s transparent sword, Dou Tian can''t help but ask a little doubtfully.


    "As long as I attach the soul of angel Blazing Sword to others, I can turn it into a real angel Blazing Sword. In this way, there is not only the ice power of transparent ice sword, but also the fire power of the soul of angel Blazing Sword!"


    Wang Anqi saw that Dou Tian was so interested in his own life fighting weapon cold ice soul sword, and then explained.

 C134

    After listening to Wang Anqi''s explanation, Dou Tian suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment, and then with a move, he handed Wang Anqi''s life fighting weapon, cold ice soul sword, to Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace.


    In addition, Dou Tian also transferred more than 9800 weapons originally stored in his own temple, as well as a large number of treasures snatched from Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua''s palaces to Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace.


    "The God of immortal furnace gives you an arduous task. These more than 10000 weapons will be devoured by you, and you will upgrade yourself to the top holy weapon - Ruyi refining holy Pangu furnace.


    And upgrade Wang Anqi''s life fighting weapon - Hanbing xianpo sword to a medium grade immortal weapon - Hanbing xianpo sword! "


    After Dou Tian finished those actions, he solemnly ordered.


    "Master, thank you so much. I''ve long wanted to devour some treasures from Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua''s palace, but I don''t know how to talk to you.


    Now you take the initiative to speak, I''m certainly not respectful. You can rest assured that I will promote myself to the top holy weapon and help Hanbing soul sword to the middle immortal weapon. "


    After hearing this, the God of alchemy said excitedly that she even let her voice out of the body. With the help of Dou Tian''s Dantian belly, she uttered the ventral language that can be heard directly by human ears.


    All of a sudden, the immortal furnace God''s forgetful voice was looked at by Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, who were a little embarrassed and helpless all the time. Then they were very angry.


    Because Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua have lost their strong cultivation of fighting spirit, they are also taught by Dou Tian the secret of the lower class God - the secret of ice and snow, so although they are very angry, they have nothing to do.


    But Bai Bingqing is still a girl. She doesn''t care so much. When she hears that Dou Tian wants to swallow all the treasures of himself and others by his broken stove, she is not happy.


    So Bai Bingqing hysterically pointed to Dou Tian and said:


    "you are a submissive demon in the color. You have our bodies. Why do you want to take away all our weapons?"


    Smelling the words, Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "if you don''t go old, if you don''t come new, I will help you swallow all the treasures of the former yaochi holy land, and you can find your own materials to refine the most suitable weapons for your own life.


    Anyway, almost all of you have to practice from scratch, so it''s the best way to refine your own life weapons from scratch. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua are more silent, but Bai Bingqing still wants to say something, but Han Qingwu stops them.


    "Hum I don''t have the same opinion as you


    Finally, Bai Bingqing just snorted.


    "It seems that you haven''t realized your own situation, although this is still the palace you lived in before.


    But it has nothing to do with you and your aunt Han Qingwu. This is Dou Tian''s palace. You are only my concubines and slaves.


    If I''m not happy, I''ll directly invade you. Like your aunt, you will be destroyed three holes in an instant. "


    Dou Tian saw that Bai Bingqing was still so unintelligent. His tone suddenly became cold, and he made a circle and fork movement with his hand, and then threatened.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s threatening words, Bai Bingqing finally learned to be good and did not dare to say another word.


    At this time, Wang Anqi, who was also the holy land of yaochi, began to make ends meet. She said with a smile:


    "you three former holy women of yaochi holy land, you should learn from me, or you will always suffer losses.


    You see, now maybe the treasures you collected will complete my cold ice immortal soul sword. So learn from me in the future, and I will tell you how to be a princess and a slave. "


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu and Lin binghuadun can''t stop their anger. Even if they are bullied by Dou Tian, now even Wang Anqi dares to bully them. How can they be reconciled? So Han Qingwu sneers: "can you still be the present saint of yaochi holy land? It''s estimated that the holy land of yaochi has already issued a hunting order for you. You''re the one who lost the inferior holy weapon of suppressing the inside information of the Holy Land - Feitian Tu Shengjian! "


    After listening to this, Wang Anqi said with a smile:


    "what''s the fear of yaochi holy land? I''m a real angel fighting immortal in the fairyland and the fourth small realm. Only a few left behind fighting immortals can catch me if they bring stronger holy instruments in person.


    Besides, my man is the saint of heaven fighting. With him, I believe that even if the sky falls, he will support me. "


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian couldn''t help laughing, and then said:


    "you will give me hatred, how do I think you are now like the Queen''s palace competing for favor? You can rest assured that in terms of favor, I will also share the rain and dew.


    As for the position in my heart, it depends on your dedication and skills.


    And if there are killers from yaochi holy land to pursue you, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as the killers are close to our hundred Li range, they will be sensed by my perception of war potential, and I can instantly kill their spirits with the spirit of war potential! "After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua are a little embarrassed. They finally speak to Dou Tian:


    "if yaochi holy land really sends killers to chase us, we will start to practice ice and snow Fengshen Jue again at that time. We can kill them by ourselves, which can be regarded as learning for practical use. It won''t bother you."


    Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, after all, still have their own pride. For the time being, they don''t think that yaochi holy land will immediately send killers to hunt them down after losing Four Saints, more than 10000 peerless strongmen and a inferior holy weapon feitiantu sword.


    And don''t want to owe Dou Tian''s human feelings, between them, can only have the enemy relationship, don''t want to mix other kindness.


    After listening to Han Qingwu''s haughty words, Dou Tian said in a rogue way:


    "well, in the future, my perception belongs to the killers within the range of thousands of miles sensed by the war situation. You two are going to kill them, but I''m less worried!"


    Smell speech, Han Qingwu suddenly feel like a lump in the throat, jade finger pointed to Dou Tian, for a time don''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, you are very busy. Come and have some food. Try the food I made myself."


    At this time, Xue Biyue, who had already left for the imperial dining room, came to Dou Tian with a pot of steaming and fragrant delicious food and giggled.


    So far, Dou Tian took the delicious food in Xue Biyue''s hands for the first time, and then wolfed it down.


    Despite Xue Biyue''s several Huitian sausages and Wang Anqi''s angel tears, Dou Tian is still hungry. He can eat some real food to fill his stomach.

 C135

    Xue Biyue didn''t bring many delicious food, which was enough for Dou Tian to eat alone, but after he ate half of it, he didn''t eat it.


    Seeing this, Xue Biyue was puzzled and asked:


    "why didn''t your majesty finish eating? Is it that what I did this time doesn''t suit your taste?"


    "You make delicious food. I''m going to leave half of it for you to taste. My stomach is empty. I just ate angel''s tears. I''m not hungry, I just need something to fill my stomach."


    Dou Tian wiped his mouth and then said with a brilliant smile.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Wang Anqi tasted some delicious food without being polite. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she began to eat crazily. She didn''t even bother to speak.


    Xue Biyue, not to be outdone, picked up the chopsticks Dou Tian had just used, picked up the delicious food and ate it.


    Eating, Xue Biyue did not eat, but Wang Anqi continued to eat predatory.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Seeing this, Dou Tian also felt strange. Xue Biyue made Huitian sausage for him several times, consuming a lot of fat and fighting gas. She should be hungry.


    "Your Majesty, you are not picky, but as a fighting cook, I want to make my own food to keep improving without any flaw.


    Just now I tasted it myself and found that the spicy beef leg was still a little old, and the fiber in it was not completely broken by war gas.


    I should be in a hurry. I''ve neglected the innermost fiber, so I''m going to do it again. This time, I''ll do it slower. I''m sure I can make the perfect spicy beef leg. "


    Xue Biyue said with a little remorse that as a fighting chef, she has a variety of kitchenware spirits, and also has a strong fighting spirit cultivation, but she has not made perfect food, which makes her very remorse.


    Dou Tian saw that Xue Biyue kept improving, but he didn''t say anything more. Everyone has his own pursuit.


    Xue Biyue''s pursuit is to let her men eat the most perfect food.


    Dou Tian also has his pursuit. His temporary pursuit is to defeat those left behind war immortals as soon as possible, then abolish cultivation and cultivate Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch.


    As for Dou Tian''s ultimate pursuit, of course, is to create his own set of QUANDOU! Fight! God! The emperor! Four secret skills, surpass Pangu God of war, become the real God of war emperor.


    Then Xue Biyue took all the spicy beef she was dragging to Wang Anqi. She quickly walked to the imperial dining room again, and then began to make delicious food again.


    At this time, the other chefs in the imperial dining room also pushed all kinds of delicious food to the bedroom.


    Originally, everyone should go to the restaurant to enjoy it, but at the command of Xue Biyue, they are also the fastest in history. After finishing the food, they are sent directly to the bedroom.


    At this time, Han Qingwu saw the familiar cooks in the imperial dining room carrying all kinds of delicious food. She was also hungry. No matter whether Dou Tian ordered or not, she ate it directly.


    When Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua saw this, they also ate together. Dou Tian saw this, but still didn''t say anything. He just tasted a piece at will, and then felt that the taste was not as good as Xue Biyue, so he didn''t continue to eat.


    After eating the spicy beef leg made by Xue Biyue, Wang Anqi also tasted the delicious food made by the fighting chefs in the imperial dining room.


    In contrast, Wang angqi also thought Xue Biyue was better, so she couldn''t help muttering:


    "Han Qingwu, did you always eat such imperial food before? It''s not as good as the delicious food in the holy land. It seems that your empress is not very good."


    Wang Anqi and Han Qingwu, once the most powerful alternate saint of yaochi holy land and the former Saint, have long been like water and fire.


    In the past, due to Han Qingwu''s stronger talent and strength, Wang Anqi could only suppress her grievance for 15 years. Now she has found a place to vent, which finally makes her feel more comfortable.


    Wang Anqi''s words can be regarded as belittling Han Qingwu and those fighting chefs in the imperial dining room at the same time, but the effect is very good.


    Han Qingwu immediately glares at Wang Anqi, but thinks that she is already the fourth in the fairyland and the fourth in the fairyland.


    However, all the accomplishments of fighting Qi in the fourth word of the small realm have not been coarsened. Although Dou Tian taught him the secret of the lower level of the spirit, the secret of ice and snow, he has not yet begun to practice.


    So, after weighing things in his heart, Han Qingwu chose to ignore Wang Anqi''s words and eat the food cooked by the familiar imperial dining room and chefs. He said in a quiet voice:


    "the imperial dining room food in the imperial palace is different from that in the holy land. The food in the holy land pays attention to improving cultivation, and the food in the imperial palace is delicious. You can have a chance to fight every day in the future, especially in the evening on my dragon bed, to see who will lose quickly


    Dou Tian didn''t like people talking at dinner, so he gave a light drink.


    With Dou Tian''s involvement, Wang angqi wanted to fight Han Qingwu back, but then she just let it go and threw her hot body into Dou Tian''s arms.


    For a time, Wen xiangnuanyu was in her arms, and her beautiful red lips were waiting for her to kiss. Dou Tian was also impolite, kissing Wang angqi''s slightly greasy red lips.Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua are eating the food made by the chefs in the imperial dining room. Dou Tian doesn''t like it, so he has to find something to do.


    It''s better to be a hot Angel than to eat anything.


    It took Dou Tian and Wang Anqi ten minutes to finish the kiss when they sensed that Xue Biyue was coming back.


    At this time, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua were already in a depressed mood, and they all took the food as Wang Anqi and ate it all.


    Wang Anqi is puffed by Dou Tian''s hands while kissing. She lies down on the Dragon bed and finally wakes up Zhao Xiaoyue with her shortness of breath.


    So Zhao Xiaoyue rubbed her eyes and said, "brother Tian, where are you?"


    "I''m nearby. You wake up. Get up and have something to eat."


    Dou Tian quickly holds Zhao Xiaoyue''s delicate jade body in his arms and says affectionately.


    Suddenly, all the people present can feel Dou Tian''s doting which is different from anyone else. Zhao Xiaoyue can enjoy this kind of doting.


    Then Dou Tian pulled Xue Biyue, who had worked hard for more than ten minutes, into his arms, hugged her left and right, and fed her with spicy beef leg meat with her mouth.


    Seeing this, Wang Anqi said in a coquettish way on the Dragon bed:


    "you just kissed someone for more than ten minutes, and now you feed them to other women. Why don''t you feed me?"


    "You''re full. Women can''t eat too much. Too much is easy to get fat. I don''t like it."


    Dou Tian said with a smile.

 C136

    For men, left. Hold. Right. Hold wives and concubines in groups, this is a great joy in life.


    But if wives and concubines compete for favors, it''s a bit of a headache.


    Especially the emperors, the three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines and three thousand beauties, are the envy of people. But if they really become emperors, they find that they are not so happy.


    At the moment, Dou Tian has that feeling, only three empresses and concubines, there is a small competition for favor, which can''t help but make him nod.


    Especially on one side, there are still some hostile concubines like Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua watching.


    What''s more outrageous is that the fighting chefs in the imperial dining room are still waiting there with their heads down.


    After all, Dou Tian and Han Qingwu didn''t speak to each other, and they didn''t dare to leave on their own.


    Therefore, the whole scene gradually became cold:


    Dou Tian went to the left, hugged, right and hugged himself. He wanted to use his own mouth to feed the empress Guanghan and the late concubine.


    Wang Anqi''s eyes flatter her, trying to attract Dou Tian to lie down on the Dragon bed and feed her.


    Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua sit opposite each other and look at the Dragon bed. The four of them are feeding each other there with rich expressions.


    Time goes by slowly. After Dou Tian, Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue feed each other a large plate of spicy beef, it''s getting dark.


    Dou Tian''s perception belongs to war situation. After sensing the weather outside, he said with a smile:


    "it''s getting late. We should take a bath to wash away the dust of the day, and then sleep together!"


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua, who were originally very expressive, were pretty. The look on their faces changed again and again.


    Especially after Han Qingwu heard the bath, he immediately thought of the miserable process of being destroyed by Dou Tian beside the bath.


    As for Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue, they are coquettishly nestled in Dou Tian''s arms.


    And Wang Anqi is full of eyes. Chundi looks at Dou Tian, hoping that Dou Tian will be the first to be lucky by Dou Tian after the bath.


    However, to his surprise, Dou Tian said:


    "the cooks in the imperial dining room, clean up the tableware, and then they can leave."


    Smell speech, those who have been waiting for douchefs, immediately like a big amnesty, no matter what identity Dou Tian is speaking, they directly with tableware left the bedroom.


    After this encounter, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua are more and more restless. Dou Tian won''t let them bathe and sleep with him?!


    To their surprise, Dou Tian then said with a smile:


    "today, Bai Bingqing will accompany me to bath and sleep. You can find a bedroom to sleep with each other!"


    Smell speech, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue first leave from Dou Tian''s arms, like running away from the emperor''s palace.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian can''t help but smile. He also knows that Zhao Xiaoyue is still young and Xue Biyue has been paying. Of course, he won''t be in a hurry to ask them to go to bed for a while.


    Still want to talk about a good love!


    "I don''t care, I will accompany you to bathe and serve you to sleep!"


    Wang Anqi climbed up from the Dragon bed, like an octopus, hanging behind Dou Tian, whispering in his ear.


    "Yes Now that she has said so, let her serve you this evening


    Although Bai Bingqing was a little bit careless, at the critical moment, she thought that her chrysanthemum flower had been infringed on was still in pain. She quickly waved her hand and refused.


    "Bai Bingqing, do you still want me to help you abolish your cultivation? Do you still want to cultivate and refine the master level battle formula - ice and snow seal God formula?


    If you don''t want to, I''ll let your grandparent Lin Binghua come to bed! "


    Dou Tian saw that Bai Bingqing refused, and suddenly he became cold and threatened.


    Lin Binghua is Han Qingwu''s master, and Han Qingwu is Bai Bingqing''s little aunt. There is nothing wrong with Bai Bingqing calling Lin Binghua''s grandmother.


    When Han Qingwu went out to protect the calf of his master and niece, he saw that Dou Tian had recovered. After that, he quickly took the initiative to step forward and cheered softly:


    "Dou Tian, if you want someone to serve you, I''ll accompany you to sleep, and then teach you the authentic joyous skills, so that you can gallop on me and quickly improve your cultivation."


    Of course, Lin Binghua would not let her apprentice, younger brother, and the descendants of Sun Zi generation help her to block the robbery. She said in an unshakable way:


    "you are inferior to others in skill, you are defeated, you are abandoned in cultivation, you have the secret of God, and you will sleep with you, please be tolerant!"


    Bai Bingqing, who had always wanted to refuse, saw her own aunt and the elders of the Holy Land and pleaded for her in a low voice. She cried and begged: "you want me to bathe with you, to sleep with you, and to serve you. Then, please let go of my aunt and the elder.


    I will do everything I can to make you happy on the Dragon bed, and you should help me abolish my accomplishments and teach me the ice and snow magic formula according to your previous promiseDou Tian didn''t open his mouth after he finished that sentence. He looked at Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua, who were blocking each other''s arrows, and observed the subtle changes on their faces.


    When Dou Tian saw Bai Bingqing crying for himself, he said with a brilliant smile:


    "since your three masters, aunts and nieces are willing to pay for each other first, I will let you three serve each other.


    Just Han Qingwu, you can teach your niece and the master of wanlaochu as a passer-by


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu and others are pretty. Their faces have completely changed, and they all have the impulse to kill Dou Tian immediately.


    What makes them speechless is that Dou Tian then hugs Wang Anqi''s Huo Lajiao, who is crawling behind him, and gently taps her plump and full hips. She says with a vicious smile: "since you want to serve me so actively, I''ll let you four saints of yaochi Holy Land serve me this evening. I''ll compare who has better technology with you, and I''ll spoil who in the future! "


    Dou Tian''s words and deeds, thoroughly in the heart of the four saints, gave a heavy blow.


    Although Wang Anqi is hot, she and Han Qingwu don''t deal with each other. They can run on each other verbally. If they really want to meet each other frankly, they can''t wash mandarin duck bath with a man, and they can''t sleep together.


    But! Dou Tian''s words at the moment are the imperial edict. His golden mouth has been opened, and he can''t refuse and oppose. Right.


    Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua want them to block each other''s arrows, and they will not turn back.


    But it''s impossible for them to serve a man together!


    Bai Bingqing is Han Qingwu''s niece. Lin Binghua is also her master. How can she serve a man with her niece and master?!

 C137

    So for the first time in history, Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu, Lin Binghua and Wang Anqi refused in unison:


    "we are not happy!"


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian said with a serious smile:


    "in my doutian Dynasty, what I said was the imperial edict. It was you who didn''t regard my words as the imperial edict at the beginning that made it so!


    If at first I only wanted Bai Bingqing to bathe and sleep alone, you could just escape like the empress Guanghan and the concubine closed the moon, and nothing happened.


    Now I have said that I want you four once saints of yaochi holy land to wash mandarin duck bath with me and serve me to bed together. You can''t refuse at all, do you know? "


    At this point, the four talents realized that it was their own fault that they did not take Dou Tian''s words as the imperial edict for the first time.


    If Bai Bingqing directly agreed to serve her husband alone at that time, and Wang Anqi didn''t act coquettishly and asked to serve her husband together, it would not have happened at all.


    Dou Tian didn''t think at first that he would be sleeping together too early. He must break it one by one, and then he would be sleeping together in twos and threes. Finally, he would realize a man''s ultimate dream: all the beautiful women would lie on the Dragon bed together. You can pick them.


    After a short period of meditation, Wang angqi took the lead in saying:


    "hate! Since your majesty wants us four saints of yaochi holy land to serve you together, just as you wish, I''m the first to agree with you! "


    Wang Anqi began to learn well. She realized that Dou Tian was a person who could not refuse. If someone really dared to refuse, it would be Zhao Xiaoyue, Dou Tian''s favorite.


    "This is my Princess Taiping. Since you are so on the road, remove your title of Taiping and change it to Angel princess. Do you like it?"


    Smell speech, Dou Tian''s bones are crisp, he reached out to Wang Anqi''s pretty. Face up, and then hard to kiss her Jiao. Yan''s red. Lips, with a sense of reward said.


    After being treated like this by Dou Tian, Wang angqi was elated and said with a smile:


    "other people''s breasts have long been the biggest. You should replace other people''s Taiping title at the first time!"


    Listening to Wang Anqi and Dou Tian flirting there, Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua feel more and more uncomfortable and can''t help looking at each other.


    Finally, after a short silence, Han Qingwu took the lead in sighing:


    "since the situation of serving a husband together will happen sooner or later, let it come earlier, Lin Binghua. I can''t call you master in the future. I''ve lost all the martial arts accomplishments you taught me, and I''ll call you Binghua later.


    Bai Bingqing, you are my elder sister''s daughter. Although we are always related by blood, please forget my aunt''s identity and call me Qingwu elder sister


    Han Qingwu''s sigh expresses the endless helplessness in Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua''s heart. After listening to it, they just nodded, which can be regarded as the default of Han Qingwu''s words.


    In the future, sisters will match and serve a husband together!


    "This is a good situation. In the future, you three sisters can challenge the angel princess at any time, or challenge me. If you win, you can get rid of one month''s service. But if you lose, you will be destroyed by both of us."


    Dou Tian embraces Wang An Qi''s delicate body and says with a bad smile.


    Hearing the words, Han Qingwu solemnly said:


    "one day, we will give you back the humiliation and humiliation you put on us bit by bit!"


    Han Qingwu''s words can also be regarded as a disguised acceptance of Dou Tian''s bad smile words. Her jade hands firmly grasp Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua. For fear that she can''t help it, she goes up to smoke and hit Wang Anqi''s hateful mouth and face.


    Since then, Dou Tian''s Hou Gong has been divided into three factions. Zhao Xiaoyue, the earliest empress of Guanghan, and Xue Biyue, the concubine of closed moon, are regarded as a good sister faction from mutual hostility to mutual knowledge.


    Wang Anqi, as a fiery angel Zhanxian in the fourth small realm of Hetao zhanfairyland, does not need to form a clique with others at all. She is a clique alone.


    Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua are the three sisters of ice and snow, led by Han Qingwu, who is good at seizing power as a queen.


    "Qingwu elder sister, if my mother knew that our two sisters would match each other and serve a husband together, would she gather all the strength of the Bai family and the Han family to avenge us?"


    Bai Bingqing asked suddenly.


    Wen Yan, before Han Qingwu had time to speak, Dou Tian said: "if you, Niang, dare to gather all the strength of the two archaic families, quanbai family and Han family, to fight against my holy land of douqiong, I will also impolitely let them never come back!


    If your mother is good-looking, I can make her match your sister. At that time, the feeling of mother, daughter and aunt serving a husband together will make people yearn for it


    Dou Tian''s words completely frightened Bai Bingqing. She knew that Dou Tian was absolutely capable of such a thing, so she quickly asked:"I can guarantee that no one will disturb you in the Bai family and the Han family, but I can''t guarantee that in the holy land of yaochi.


    After all, you have all the four saints in the holy land of yaochi, and you have taken away more than 10000 talented brothers, sons and elders. What''s more, you have also taken away the inferior holy weapon, the flying and Tiantu sword.


    In particular, you have completely offended the three war immortals left behind in the secret place of the holy land. I can assure you that within a month, the army of the doutian emperor will arrive! "


    In Bai Bingqing''s words, the meaning of request is mostly, but she also does not forget to drag yaochi holy land into the water again. Since the influence of Bai family and Han family can not be used, she can only borrow the influence of yaochi holy land.


    Anyway, Bai Bingqing is also the former Saint of yaochi holy land, and there are many former Saint of yaochi holy land.


    "Take care of yourself first, and learn more from your dancing sister how to choose. Tease men, how to make men linger.


    Even if the holy land of yaochi, the Han family and the Bai family come out together, what can they do? By then, I will have become the saint of heaven fighting again! "


    Dou Tian said with great disapproval.


    Today, Dou Tian has regained control of the road of burning sun and swallowing snow. His cultivation is stable in the first small state of Hetao battle fairyland. Beside him, there are seeds of Tao fruit of Hunyuan rule that can be picked at any time. As long as he does not come to the fourth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, he is not afraid at all.


    "Why are you so lustful? Today you have violated my three holes and destroyed Bingqing''s Chrysanthemum and flower holes. Can''t you stop all night?"


    Han Qingwu a little unbearable feeling, a face of anger said.

 C138

    After listening to Han Qingwu''s question, Dou Tian said with a laugh:


    "there are too many things happening today. There are too many changes in my body and body, and there are too many wars. So we have to find some more people to release and gather too many things on the Dragon bed this evening!"


    "Then, can you let Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua go tonight? I don''t have any opinions about how you want to destroy me crazily."


    Han Qingwu reluctantly tries to ask again.


    "Have you tasted the pleasure of men and women, so you don''t want to share it with your good niece and master. Do you want to eat alone?"


    At this time, Wang Anqi was pretty. Her face was filled with a sneer, sarcastic Han Qingwu.


    "You Wang angqi, how do you find out now that you are so stupid? No wonder when I was a saint, you could only be an alternate saint.


    When Bai Bingqing was a saint, you were still a candidate saint. Although you were named as the strongest candidate saint, the candidate is always the candidate. Now you are in the holy land of yaochi, and you will become the angel Princess of the enemy before you become a regular! "


    Han Qingwu hasn''t been against each other for a long time. She has been a queen for 15 years, and she can''t even be against people for a while.


    "The two of you will fight each other here first. I''ll take Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua to take a bath. I''ll take a mandarin duck bath in the bathroom."


    Dou Tian saw that Wang Anqi and Han Qingwu were connected with each other. He couldn''t help but show a pleasant smile and watch the two beautiful women quarrel. It''s also a beautiful thing, but what he cares more is to go to the mandarin duck bath immediately.


    Wen Yan, Wang Anqi and Han Qingwu, who originally wanted to continue the quarrel, rushed to Dou Tian''s front, hugged Dou Tian''s arm left and right, and then held his rich and full jade peak tightly.


    Dou Tian is very used to it, but he never expected that Han Qingwu would come to please him after he got in touch with Wang Anqi.


    In the last life, Han Qingwu never took the initiative. At the beginning of this life, Dou Tian directly invaded Han Qingwu because she was full of anger. Now she took the initiative to please Han Qingwu, which made him benefit a lot.


    In this way, Dou Tian is caught in the middle by Han Qingwu and Wang Anqi, and the three go together. Bai Bingqing, holding Lin Binghua''s jade hand, follows the three in front with a nervous and helpless face.


    Not long after, one emperor and Four Saints finally came to the bath. The man who had been killed by Dou Tian had already been treated and the water in the bath had been changed.


    The water in this bath is not simple. It is a hot spring gushing out from under the ground. It contains a strong aura of the ground and has a good healing effect.


    Dou Tian''s original Dragon Robe has been gone for a long time. All he wears are dragon robes and battle clothes transformed from the energy of battle Qi. Therefore, it''s very easy for him to take a bath. He directly takes the energy of battle Qi back to Dan Tanaka and appears naked in front of the four beautiful and shy saints.


    Although Wang Anqi looks hot and hot, she also shows the shame that women should have when facing men.


    Han Qingwu doesn''t know it''s because Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua are on the side. She takes off her clothes in an instant. Then, without thinking of Dou Tian, she throws herself into the pool.


    When Dou Tian and Han Qingwu fall into the pool together, Han Qingwu becomes more and more active. He directly holds Dou Tian and kisses him. Then when he is a little confused, he straightens Dou Tian and stabs his own lily.


    Then Han Qingwu


    made a joyful sound quickly. The joyful sound made the hearts of the other three saints feel strange.


    They thought in their hearts:


    "are men and women so happy? Otherwise, why would Han Qingwu, who was proud and indifferent, be so active? "


    But this idea is just a flash, that''s all.


    In a flash, they want to understand the meaning of other is, must be Han Qingwu in order to let Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua relax, enjoy the bath.


    Since it will happen sooner or later, it''s better to take the initiative and move back to one pool.


    For several people''s ideas, Dou Tian found the real meaning of them after thinking about them carefully. He chuckled, buried his head in the pool water, started the birth, and recently enjoyed Han Qingwu''s active gallop.


    This process lasted more than 50 minutes, and finally stopped after Han Qingwu raised his voice.


    At this time, Wang Anxi, who had been waiting impatiently, pushed away Han Qingwu, who had not yet woken up from the high tide, and then helped Dou Tian to do it.


    All of a sudden, a painful cry came from Wang Anqi''s mouth. After gritting her teeth for a few minutes, she gradually got used to it. Then she learned all kinds of galloping skills of Han Qingwu and played new tricks from time to time.


    In this way, Wang angqi insisted for two hours, and finally issued the first time in her life loud, high, high and joyful sound.


    Seeing this, Lin Binghua, unwilling to be outdone, pushes away Wang Anqi, who has not yet recovered, and then begins to gallop on Dou Tian.Lin Binghua is worthy of practicing. She has been practicing for more than 100 years. Although her combat spirit cultivation was sucked up by the seeds of the snow road by the hot sun, her place, female Yuanyang, is still extremely abundant.


    Dou Tian has been enjoying himself in the pool water. Then he uses the immortal level joyous fighting skills created by him and the snow dancing and fighting immortals in the last life to absorb Han Qingwu, Wang Anqi, Lin Binghua and nvyuanyin.


    Lin Binghua just insisted for an hour, and then completely defeated. After a few minutes, she pulled Bai Bingqing, who was still wriggling and pinching, and taught her how to gallop on Dou Tian hand in hand.


    After waiting for Bai Bingqing for half an hour, dou Caicai shoots Yuanyang, who has been suffocating for several hours, into Bai Bingqing''s body, together with the seeds of his sun eating snow Avenue!


    Dou Tian''s sun devours the seeds of the snow road. After walking around Bai Bingqing''s body, he absorbs and transfers the Yuan Yin of the other place and her strong fighting spirit into Dou Tian''s body.


    At this point, Bai Bingqing''s cultivation was completely abolished. He could practice the ice and snow magic formula!


    Dou Tian also attaches great importance to commitment. After taking away all of Bai Bingqing''s accomplishments, he directly sends a message to her to teach her how to practice the ice and snow seal formula.


    Bai Bingqing, after all, is only 16 years old. She will certainly have some deficiencies in her training experience. Dou Tian is worried that she will be far away from Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, so he opened a small back door for her in advance to teach her some tips to practice the ice and snow magic formula faster.

 C139

    After teaching Bai Bingqing all the key points and cultivation of the secret of ice and snow, Dou Tian left the pool directly.


    He wanted to find a place to practice the Tianlong Shenglu quietly, and refine the fighting spirit of Yuanyin and Bai Bingqing, who had learned from the Four Saints through the war skills of Hehuan.


    Dou Tian, of course, chose the room where Zhao Xiaoyue went to bed. When he sensed the situation, he knew which room she was in, so he hid in Zhao Xiaoyue''s fragrant quilt, hugged Zhao Xiaoyue''s Jiao. Little Yu. Body, and then went to the deep level of cultivation with a sleeping posture.


    When Dou Tian fell into the practice, Zhao Xiaoyue slowly opened her eyes. A happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She knew that no matter how many women Dou Tian had, she would always sleep with her.


    Only Zhao Xiaoyue can let Dou Tian fall asleep without the slightest worry and vigilance, which Xue Biyue can''t achieve at present.


    Then Zhang Xiaoyue herself went to sleep. The whole room had been covered with Dou Tiansheng''s attack and defense armor for a long time. The whole pan, Gu DA and Lu were hard to find out the enemy who could threaten Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes at the first light of the second day, and then his mouth showed a satisfied smile. After several wars last night, plus the galloping battle by four saints at night, he finally achieved the second small realm of "he Dao Zhan fairyland".


    At this time, Dou Tian has completely controlled the road of snow eaten by the sun and the road of yin and Yang of Hehuan, which makes his combat effectiveness more powerful.


    "When it''s time to take revenge on the mysterious war beast that once wounded me, I''ve re cultivated and refined to the seventh realm - Hedao battle fairyland, but I don''t have a set of soul crowns on my three series war souls.


    I still lack six sets of soul crowns. I hope that in the huge mountain range of heaven fighting beasts, besides the mysterious fighting beast, there are five fighting beasts at least in the realm of Yan Ze''s tactics, which are enough for me to hunt! "


    Dou Tian said slowly, surging up his fighting spirit.


    Zhao Xiaoyue actually woke up long ago, but she was quietly enjoying the warmth of Dou Tian''s arms. At this time, she finally looked back at Dou Tian''s eyes and said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother Tian. Since it''s time to hunt and kill war animals to get the soul crown, you can''t leave me behind.


    I''m now at the top of the biggest realm, the battle realm of quenched body. If I don''t have a suitable soul crown to bless the battle soul, I will not be able to soar to the fairyland of he Dao battle like you. "


    Hearing the speech, dou tianrou said:


    "silly Xiaoyue, how can I forget you? I will kill six war beasts for you at one time, and get the six strongest soul crowns that your body and body can bear the limit.


    Of course, I''ll seal the extra soul crown in your body. When your combat Qi cultivation reaches the bottleneck of the realm, you can release the seal and directly release the corresponding soul crown. Then you can quickly break through the bottleneck of the realm. "


    Dou Tian''s words make Zhao Xiaoyue feel at ease. Originally, both of them were in the realm of physical training and martial arts, but in a few days, Dou Tian had already soared to a fairyland that could not be reached in a mortal''s life, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "That''s good. I want to do something for brother Tian, but now I find that my cultivation is the lowest. I don''t even have a soul crown skill. I can''t help brother Tian at all."


    Zhao Xiaoyue a pair of beautiful eyes, began to appear mist, some wronged helplessly said.


    "Little fool. Melon, you want me to say several times, as long as you accompany me to grow old, that''s enough. You can be promoted to guanghanzhan fairy with ease and happiness, which is the biggest help to me.


    Your smile is the greatest happiness of my life. If you don''t smile, I''ll be reborn. It''s meaningless. "


    Dou Tian saw that Zhao Xiaoyue was still like this, so he reached out and knocked her smooth forehead, and said with a smile.


    Then Dou Tian gathered his fighting Qi and energy clothes again, and went to the original bedroom with Zhao Xiaoyue''s delicate body in his arms.


    Last night''s crazy night, let Wang Anqi and Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing, Lin Binghua temporarily forget to fight, they actually cuddle up to each other, sleeping on the big dragon bed.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian puts Zhao Xiaoyue aside and tells her to learn more. When she grows up, she can use it and immediately gets Zhao Xiaoyue''s Pink fist beating.


    Then Dou Tian released his energy clothes, and instantly became a piece of wisp. Before the four of them woke up, he stabbed Bai Bingqing''s lily with Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian couldn''t let go of such a rare scene of sleeping together. When the other three were awakened by the movement, they found that the Dragon bed had been covered by Dou Tian''s attack and defense.


    They immediately knew that it was impossible to go out without satisfying Dou Tian. So Bai Bingqing led him to show all the tricks he learned yesterday, catering to Dou Tian''s expedition, hoping that he would lose his armor as soon as possible.


    However, the desire and hope of men in the early morning is the strongest, and they are also the most energetic. Finally, Bai Bingqing himself surrendered and did not defeat Dou Tian.


    Then it''s Wang Anqi''s turn to rush on the stage. If it wasn''t for her strength in fighting fairyland, she would not be able to compete with Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua.Once a woman has tasted the pleasure of men and women, she is sometimes more active than a man.


    The excitement of Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua is a vivid example.


    At this moment, what kind of revenge, what kind of cultivation. When they reach the realm of Hongmeng God of war, they must let Dou Tian''s idea of Wanjie. Bufu has long been forgotten by Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua. Their body and mind are completely conquered by Dou Tian''s Dragon gun.


    It took another morning, and Dou Tian finally shot Yuanyang out of the body of Wang Anqi, who enjoyed the second round of the expedition. Then he taught her to enjoy the road of yin and Yang, and build up the double Yin and Yang with her.


    When the time came to night, Wang angqi finally mastered the Yin Yang avenue of Hehuan, and his strength broke through to the fifth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    After the practice of yin and Yang with Wang Anqi, Dou Tian also broke through to the third small realm of "he Dao" and "fairyland". The road he controlled this time was not familiar in previous lives, but came from Wan FA Tu Sheng Road in Wang Anqi''s body.


    The battle array of ten thousand Dharma killing saints is worthy of being called the super battle array that can kill saints. When it reaches its peak, it can turn into a fruit of ten thousand Dharma killing saints. Therefore, it has evolved into a road of ten thousand Dharma killing saints, which is mastered by Dou Tian. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    Dou Tian then contentedly lifted the siege of attack and defense, but found that it was evening.


    But for the first time, Dou Tian sees Zhao Xiaoyue waiting anxiously on the opposite side, while Xue Biyue has already been holding a plate of delicious food, also waiting for Dou Tian''s appearance.

 C140

    After seeing this situation, Dou Tian immediately smiles at Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue biyuelu and says:


    "after eating, I''ll take you two to see all kinds of war beasts in the doutian war beast mountain range, and then hunt suitable war beasts to obtain the soul crown.


    As for the meat of war animals, you can let the concubine close the moon perform her cooking skills and show off her skills. Then you can replenish your body


    At this time, Dou Tian''s whole body is still not a piece of wisps, and there are four jade body saints behind him, panting, cooperating with what he said to mend the body. It''s very easy for people to have blind thoughts.


    "Don''t forget me, I also need to complete three sets of soul crowns!"


    Wang angqi in Jiao. Pant, hurriedly said, for fear of Dou Tian left her.


    "If you want to go, the best soul crown can''t be given to you. It''s better for you to wait until you fly up to the immortal realm and hunt the immortal beast to get the immortal level soul crown!


    When the time comes, your fourth, fifth and sixth will all be immortal level soul crowns. Isn''t that good? When the time comes to sweep the immortal realm, it will be just around the corner! "


    Dou Tian returns without thinking. Replying to Wang Anqi''s words.


    At most, there are one or two immortal war beasts in the doutian war beast mountain. Dou Tian certainly left them for himself. If it wasn''t for the soul crown of immortal war beasts, he would rather not add it to the war spirit now.


    Today, Dou Tian''s three series war spirits can be blessed with six sets of war spirits, which requires at least six immortal level war beasts. If Dou Tian still thinks that one of the soul crowns is not good, he may need 18 immortal level war beasts, which is very difficult to achieve in pan, Guda and Luzhong.


    Unless Dou Tian flies to the immortal realm now, there will be enough immortal level war beasts for him to hunt. But if Dou Tian flies to the immortal realm, he will not be able to return to pan, Guda and Lu.


    Therefore, Dou Tian can only choose one or two immortal level war beasts in pan, Guda and Luzhong to hunt them and obtain the first immortal level soul crown.


    After that, he will fly to the immortal realm to get other soul crowns!


    That''s why dou Tian directly rebuffed Wang Anqi and told her to follow him. He could only choose the worst soul crown.


    The best and strongest soul crown, Dou Tian, should be left to herself. The next time, Dou Tian is going to let Zhao Xiaoyue''s war soul bless her. The next time, she is going to leave it to Xue Biyue. After all, she has reached the top of the third realm - magical power war realm. She urgently needs a third soul crown to bless her war soul.


    Only the worst soul crown can be left to Wang Anqi, but she is already a fiery Angel fighting immortal in the fifth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland. How can she look at the worst soul crown? So Dou Tiancai suggested that she go to the fairyland later, and then hunt immortal beasts to get a super powerful immortal soul crown.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s direct and euphemistic refusal, Wang angqi still didn''t give up. She continued:


    "even if I''m not in pan. Gu DA and Lu get the soul crown, but I can accompany you. Aren''t you afraid that I will take your Hunyuan Daoguo seed and go back to the holy land of yaochi to continue to be a saint?


    I guess as long as I bring back a Hunyuan Daoguo seed for the holy land of yaochi, they will not hold me responsible for the loss of Fei Tiantu holy sword. "


    Smelling Yan, Dou Tian sneered coldly:


    "then you can go back to the holy land of yaochi and continue to be your saint. Anyway, I''ve made up for your place. Nvyuan Yin has mastered the road of Wanfa Tusheng, and you''ve also got my Yuanyang supplement. Shuang Xiu has mastered the road of Hehuan Yin and Yang, and both sides are not in debt.


    When you meet the three left behind war immortals in the holy land of yaochi, I will launch the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, instantly implant them into their bodies, seize their Avenue, and condense them into a complete Hunyuan Daoguo as soon as possible. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s extremely cold words, Wang anxiously explained:


    "I was only joking with you just now, you must not take it seriously!"


    "In front of me, don''t make fun of anyone. Don''t think you''ve just served me, and I''ll accommodate you.


    I tell you, in my heart, there is only queen Guanghan, and only she can joke with me, but she never laughs with me. "


    Dou Tian said with great solemnity. At the same time, his sharp eyes locked on Wang Anqi, Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua.


    Seeing this, even Xue Biyue, who was beside Zhao Xiaoyue, felt a sense of fear. For a moment, she didn''t dare to immediately deliver the food she had been holding for more than an hour to Dou Tian for fear of touching his brow.


    However, Dou Tian, to Xue Biyue''s surprise, goes directly to her and opens the lid on her jade hand. Suddenly, it smells like a bowl of hot soup.


    After smelling it deeply, Dou Tian immediately praised it:


    "of course, I''ll see your silent comeback and keep it in mind. Maybe one day you can live in my heart like the empress Guanghan.


    Although it''s a little difficult, it''s still hopeful. In order to save my parents, Guanghan Zhanxian was killed by other Zhanxian, so that we didn''t even express our feelings. She died.


    So in this life, in order to make up for the debt and guilt I owed her in the last life, I turned my love for her two lives into a deep doting in this life. "Hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue said: "I haven''t done anything for you in this life. It''s not worth your doing this for me!"


    "I have been a man for two generations. The experience of the last one has a deeper influence on me. After all, I have only lived for 15 years in this life.


    Xiaoyue, you don''t have to do anything for me. In the last life, you did enough for me. In the last life, I only pursued Han Qingwu, but I forgot the purest first love around me. In the end, you sacrificed for me before you broke the window paper. "


    Dou Tian quickly hugs Zhao Xiaoyue''s delicate body in his arms and comforts her in a soft voice.


    "When I bless the soul of war, break through the bottleneck of the realm, and get promoted to the second realm of heart refining and spirit fighting, you will want me, and I will give birth to a prince for you!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue said solemnly in Dou Tian''s arms, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Good! Other people I just with their yin and Yang double. Xiu, Yang. Jing will only become Yuan Yang, promote their cultivation as the mayor of the town, will not be. Pregnant


    Dou Tian also knows Zhao Xiaoyue''s character, and he doesn''t have the slightest reaction. Yes, he solemnly promises.


    "I also hope to have hair earlier. You like the big breasts and hips very much."


    Zhao Xiaoyue said leisurely, and then kneaded her small steamed bread.


    "Even if you''re a little Laurie, I love you to death."


    Dou Tian fondly kneaded Zhao Xiaoyue''s fragrant buttocks and said with a pleasant smile.


    "I hope that after I have blessed the first soul crown, I can carry out the war soul attachment, and become as hot as the blazing angel and the immortal."


    Zhao xiaoyuejiao said with a smile that her words were full of longing.


    "Silly girl, if you are possessed by the war spirit of guanghanshan immortal now, you can become an adult guanghanshan immortal, but your big chest is not suitable for your temperament."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian smile happy.

 C141

    "I don''t know. I want big breasts. Who makes you like big breasts?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue is coquettish with Dou Tian for the first time.


    "Even if you are completely flat chested, my love for you will not be less."


    Dou Tian laughed and rubbed Zhao Xiaoyue''s steamed bread.


    "I don''t care. I''m the queen of Guanghan. After I change, my chest must be the biggest, my face must be the most beautiful, and my figure must be the hottest.


    Yes! If you give me the choice of war beast soul crown, you must have such a soul crown skill, which can make me the most perfect in all aspects after being possessed by war spirit! "


    Zhao Xiaoyue has a kind of unreasonable feeling, shaking Dou Tian''s arm, and continues to act coquettishly.


    "Well, I will satisfy your wish. I''ll find you a medusa Snake Girl of ice and fire to hunt and kill, and get her battle spirit. She will become your second battle soul directly, and then her other two souls will become the soul crowns of your two battle souls!"


    Dou Tian dotes on Zhao Xiaoyue too much and agrees directly.


    "Your majesty! Medusa Snake Girl is so powerful. She is half human and half snake. She has awakened her fighting spirit, especially their natural petrification skill, which is much stronger than mine.


    My petrified soul coronation skill is to hunt and kill a medusa snake of talent level. It didn''t turn into a snake girl at all, but it also made me spend a lot of energy, even almost lost my life, so I got the petrified soul coronation skill. "


    At this time, Xue Biyue couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "It''s OK. Now I''m the doutian Zhanxian master of the sun eating snow Avenue, Hehuan Yinyang Avenue and Wanfa Tusheng Avenue.


    If the Medusa Snake Girl clan still has a war immortal left behind in this life, it''s best. I''ll hunt her and add the war spirit and soul crown to Xiaoyue! "


    Dou Tian said with disapproval, then he put Xue Biyue''s delicate body in his arms and began to drink fresh soup.


    "It is said that all the Medusa snake girls are half human and half snake. They are extremely hot and beautiful. If men see them, they will be petrified instantly.


    Brother Tian, you still don''t want to provoke the Medusa Snake Girl for me. I don''t want the wish just now. "


    After hearing Xue Biyue''s words, Zhao Xiaoyue quickly shakes her head and says.


    "Yes! Deep in the mountain range of heaven fighting beast, there is a medusa Snake Girl. I once felt that there is a left behind war immortal in it.


    Besides, with your lust for life, are you willing to take the Medusa snake queen who can completely incarnate in human form as an ordinary war beast to hunt and kill? "


    At this time, Lin Binghua took the lead in getting dressed, got up from the Dragon bed and said casually that after two repairs with Dou Tianyin and Yang, she gradually relaxed her mind and body.


    "Yes, brother, if you are interested in Medusa snake king, go and possess her. Don''t kill her for me. She can become a human and is no longer an ordinary war beast."


    Zhao Xiaoyue also said with understanding.


    "In the last life, I was injured by Han Qingwu in the process of chasing her by chance, lost my cultivation temporarily, and fell into the territory of Medusa Snake Girl clan.


    Then I had a love affair with the snake queen of the war immortal Medusa. She wanted me to stay with her in Pangu, but I had to fly to the immortal kingdom.


    So we broke up. After I recovered my cultivation, I left quietly. I never thought that in order to force me to stay in Pangu, she even arrested my parents and threatened me.


    And you sacrificed yourself for me and to save my parents, leaving me endless remorse and regret. You said that in my life, since I am reborn, of course I have to deal with this matter first.


    Originally, if you didn''t say that wish, I might go to her for trouble later, but since you said that wish. Then I will satisfy your wish and repay you the hatred of the last life by the way


    Dou Tian suddenly burst out his soul and perception, and slowly passed it to the distance, then said a little almost growling.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, all the beauties can''t help looking at Han Qingwu and Zhao Xiaoyue one after another. They wonder whether they have ever had love and hatred with Dou Tian in their last life.


    Otherwise, why is this life directly planted in his hands?


    Of course, Dou Tian won''t tell them. He quickly drank Xue Biyue''s carefully stewed beef whip soup, and then said directly:


    "go! I have sensed the position of the Medusa people in this world, in the mountains of heaven and beast. Our first goal is to hunt queen Medusa! "


    When Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue see that Dou Tian has made a decision, they don''t say another word of advice and follow him directly.


    "Do we need to go together?"


    Wang angqi did not dare to directly say that she was going, but asked.


    "Yes, I''ll show you my deformed snake lover in the last life, and then how I avenged her in this life.If you dare to catch my parents and kill my favorite woman, no matter who it is, you will die! "


    Dou Tian nodded coldly and said that his eyes were locked on Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua.


    The implication of Dou Tian''s words can be understood even by a fool. At this moment, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua finally realized Dou Tian''s cruelty.


    Compared with the queen Medusa, who has not met yet, what will happen soon is that they have only been destroyed three holes and abandoned their cultivation. It''s very good!


    At this point, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Bing did not dare to say a word more. Instead, they dressed directly from the Dragon bed and followed Dou Tian.


    Wang angqi also used her fighting spirit energy to condense into a battle suit, hiding her hot figure together. At the same time, her angel wings disappeared after lifting the possession of war spirit.


    Dou Tian was very satisfied with the four people''s performance and reaction, and then laughed:


    "wait a minute, please eat snake soup. I was rescued from the Medusa family, and I fell in love with the queen of Medusa snake. I haven''t eaten a medusa snake yet."


    Dou Tian''s words immediately make Bai Bingqing and others happy that they are human, otherwise they may be eaten as meat by Dou Tian.


    Today, Dou Tian''s perception of Saint level belongs to battle situation, and has many functions, one of which is instant movement.


    He sensed deep in the doutian battle beast mountain range and outside the territory of the Medusa snake clan, and then directly launched the instant movement skill, wrapped a group of people in the attack and defense battle, and instantly moved from the doutian palace.


    Time and space flow, when people open their eyes, they have found themselves in a dense jungle.

 C142

    The mountains are high in the distance, the animals are roaring nearby, and the trees are lush. Under the bright full moon, they are quiet and seeping.


    The bright moonlight lit up Dou Tian''s field of vision. The first thing that came into view was two statues with human head and snake body.


    The two statues are a man and a woman. The man holds the eight trigrams mirror in his left hand and wears a dragon crown on his head. He is very dignified. His right hand makes a handprint!


    The statue of the woman is a vivid beauty. She holds the colorful stone in her left hand, which shows the posture of flying in the sky as a whole. It seems that she wants to use the colorful stone in her hand to repair the loopholes in the sky!


    Dou Tian saw the two statues for the second time. The first time was when he left the Medusa snake tribe, he looked at the two statues from a distance.


    After several hundred years of memory, Dou Tian''s reaction was very strange when he saw the two statues again, especially when he stared at the fingerprints of the male statue''s right hand, motionless, and fell into enlightenment.


    "Fuxi, God of war! Nuwa, God of war


    At this time, Han Qingwu could not help sighing.


    Yes, these two statues are the belief totems of the Medusa snake clan - Fuxi God of war and Nuwa God of war.


    Fuxi God of war was the last God of war in the world of Pangu God of war 100000 years ago. Unfortunately, it fell down, but he left behind a unique skill that has been handed down for thousands of years, which is the "eight trigrams" formula of Fuxi God of war!


    In particular, Fuxi''s God of war also created the secret of emperor''s character, which is more important than Fuxi''s eight trigrams.


    These people, including Dou Tian!


    At this time, Dou Tian had nothing else in his eyes. The secret of war words created in his body and the secret of war words created by Pangu God of war were running automatically. Then he gradually realized something from the right handprint of the statue of Fuxi God of war.


    In particular, the Huangdao dragon Qi in Dou Tian''s body automatically burst out and wreaked havoc around him, which made Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua, who had already abolished their cultivation, have to carry out the war spirit attachment to reluctantly resist the rampant Huangdao dragon Qi.


    As time went by, Dou Tian stood motionless for more than half an hour, then suddenly came back to his senses and said:


    "is it the starting gesture of emperor Zi Mi? That''s good! "


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu, a former empress, quickly asked:


    "do you really understand the legendary emperor''s word secret from the statue of Fuxi God of war?"


    "It can only be regarded as a starting style, but its power should be good. The emperor''s word secret mainly focuses on tempering Huangdao dragon body and using Huangdao dragon Qi. It complements my dragon''s proud fighting body. It''s really a good secret skill."


    Dou Tian with a small color of excitement, slowly replied.


    "Who are you and why do you intrude into our Medusa snake family? Don''t you know that we are descendants of Fuxi and Nuwa?"


    At this time, from behind the two huge statues, came a sound that would make people numb.


    Dou Tian and others were on guard. Looking behind the statue, they soon saw the existence of a man and a woman, half human and half snake, leading more than 100000 snakes, large and small, to them.


    Finally, the existence of a man and a woman, half human and half snake, was set up behind the statues of Fuxi God of war and Nuwa God of war respectively, holding a snake spear in his hand and pointing to Dou Tian and others from a distance. If there was a big disagreement, he would kill them.


    In particular, more than 100000 snakes, large and small, began to form a circle from large to small, which surrounded Dou Tian and others.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian used attack and defense as a kind of war situation for the first time, and covered other people, so as to prevent the talent skills of the Medusa snake race from becoming petrified.


    If so many Medusa snakes, big and small, release their petrification skills together, those women will surely be petrified.


    The existence of a man and a woman, half human and half snake, saw that Dou Tian did not answer immediately. Instead, he directly released defensive measures to protect the accompanying beauties. Then he knew that something was wrong and that a strong enemy was coming to invade.


    "Talk to me, you are not qualified enough. I want to see your queen, or I will stew all the 100000 snakes into snake soup and reward my soldiers."


    Dou Tian didn''t look at the male half man half snake at all, but stared at the existence of the female head snake, grinded his chin, and said aggressively.


    "The man who speaks big! Our queen Medusa, you can''t meet her if you want. Just as you said just now, it''s not too much for you to suffer the punishment of ten thousand snakes biting your heart. Before you eat me again


    Seeing the existence of the man''s head and snake body, Dou Tian ignored himself directly and looked at his goddess with colored eyes. Then he flew over with a spear and swore to kill Dou Tian.


    "Snake demon! Quiet and dry! Let''s have a taste of the secret of emperor''s character I just understood! If you can survive, I won''t kill you! "


    Smelling the words, Dou Tian, aiming at the male half human half snake who was about to come to him, hit out the secret of the emperor''s character!


    All of a sudden, from Dou Tian''s right hand, nine dragons were flying out, and then the existence of the man''s snake body was strangled and annihilated.Only a drop of blood essence with the blood of Fuxi God of war was left, and then it was carried back by the nine dragons and entered Dou Tian''s body.


    "It turns out that you Medusa snake people must have rich blood of Fuxi God of war to become half human and half snake."


    After absorbing that drop of blood essence, Dou Tian felt that he and the emperor''s word secret fit a little stronger, and he couldn''t help saying happily.


    After seeing what happened in front of her, the woman said with great grief: "you executioner, where did you learn the secret of emperor''s character? Even our queen only knows a little bit of it! "


    "Just now, don''t you know that the statue of Fuxi God of war, your totem, has been set up here for 100000 years, and no one among you Medusa snake people can understand it?"


    Dou said to the dead.


    Dou Tian knew that if it wasn''t for his life, he had created the secret of war words, and learned the secret of Pan Gu''s God of war words. In addition, he had already sat on the Dragon chair of the doutian emperor''s Dynasty, and had been baptized by the dragon spirit of the emperor for hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, like the previous life, he could only empty into Baoshan and get nothing. Instead, he would kill his parents and Zhao Xiaoyue.


    The existence of the woman''s human head and snake body, knowing that Dou Tian is not easy to be provoked, it is estimated that even if he and 100000 snakes besieged together, he would not be his enemy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she asked:


    "you What can I do for you? She has already ascended the immortal realm, not in Pangu mainland! "

 C143

    "What can I do? It''s said that the snake girls of Medusa are all gorgeous and hot, especially the queen of Medusa, who is completely transformed into human form and has a unique enchanting posture.


    So I come here, of course, just like other men, thinking about a kiss, and then eating snake soup to make up for my health


    Dou Tian is still very angry and says that although the Snake Girl in front of him is also very beautiful and sexy, he has no interest at all because he has just turned into a leader.


    "You don''t want to push an inch. We Medusa snake people don''t welcome Terran men, let alone those who threaten to eat snake soup."


    The Snake Girl trembled and said. With her words, the hundred thousand snakes that surrounded Dou Tian and others also spat out snake letters one after another.


    "If you don''t welcome me, I''ll go in too. I''m here to eat snake soup and tease your queen."


    Dou Tian became more and more unscrupulous, and then walked forward slowly.


    Along the way, as long as the snakes dare to block Dou Tian''s advance, they are instantly destroyed by his attack and defense.


    In this way, Dou Tian came to the Snake Girl in front of her in the midst of the fragmented and bloody snake group, and said coldly:


    "go away! Don''t be my way, or you will become a drop of blood essence to nourish my body, just like the male snake man


    Hearing the words, the snake girl wanted to sacrifice her life generously and blocked Dou Tian''s progress with a mantis arm. Just when Dou Tian''s emperor script was about to be printed on the Snake Girl, a faint sigh came out from the snake tribe''s depths:


    "the one who should come will come, Xiao Qing, please step back. He is already a fighting immortal of the level of he Dao and fairyland, and you can''t stop him at all "Yes."


    The snake girl named Xiaoqing, after hearing the sigh, quickly used her magic power to avoid Dou Tian''s unintentional "Di Zi Mi" and escape a disaster.


    Dou Tian didn''t really use his killer to kill Xiaoqing. He immediately launched a battle of speed. With the attack and defense of all the beauties in the battle, like rockets, he directly penetrated into the depths of the snake tribe at a speed close to the speed of light.


    Along the way, the Medusa snakes, which had not been transformed, and some of the snake people who had been transformed but were just on the way to Dou Tian''s galloping Road, all instantly turned into pieces of blood and flesh.


    For a time, the whole Medusa snake tribe encountered the most brutal and devastating blow in 100000 years.


    This is also why every Medusa snake queen, because of her high blood concentration, can generally practice in the fairyland of Hetao war, but they choose to stay in Pangu to protect the snake tribe.


    Because of the petrified skills and beautiful snake girls of the Medusa snake tribe, other people miss it so much.


    Only when the snake queen of Medusa, who has become the fairyland of the United Kingdom, stays in the snake tribe, can we ensure that there is no great danger of extinction for the snake tribe for 100000 years.


    Even some of the powerful warlords nearby dare not easily enter the Medusa snake tribe. This is the deterrent power of the remaining warlords.


    But now, Dou Tian, who didn''t play according to the common sense, started to learn the secret of emperor''s character as soon as he arrived. He also made the whole group of snakes die and hurt countless people.


    By this time, Dou Tian had brought all the beauties to the center of the Medusa snake tribe. What they saw was a magnificent nine story palace.


    If you look at the materials of the palace, you will find that the palace is not made of ordinary building materials, not even ordinary refining weapons.


    It is completely composed of energy body, because the nine storey palace is the palace left by the goddess of war.


    Nuwa, the God of war, also practiced in the realm of Hongmeng God of war. For some unknown reason, after the fall of Fuxi God of war, revenge for him disappeared, leaving only a temple in Pangu, gradually forming the Medusa snake tribe.


    These are the secrets that Dou Tian knew in his last life. After looking up at the magnificent nine story palace again, he found that he knew the palace in the sea, which was nothing compared with it.


    "I''ve been working hard today, so I use the eight trigrams divine realm left by Fuxi God of war to calculate the fate. But I find that tonight, the whole Medusa snake tribe will have a bloody disaster, and I will worry about my own life.


    Originally, I didn''t believe that I was the strongest left behind fighting immortal in the whole Pangu continent. I couldn''t worry about my life.


    But now, I see you, you have mastered three avenues, and the hot woman beside you has also mastered five avenues. In particular, there is a Hunyuan Daoguo seed on your eyebrow.


    What''s more, the four battle forces you show are all at the saint level. Although I am sitting in the palace left by Nu Wa''s God of war, and I am in control of the eight trigrams, I am still not sure that I will win in the face of you.


    So you and her come into the palace, and we will have a good discussion, hoping to get a chance for me and my ethnic group. "


    At this time, from the top of the grand nine story palace, the faint voice came out again, and her words were full of helplessness."Not only me and Wang angqi are going to go in, but all the beauties I bring are going in, or I''ll kill them."


    Dou Tian knows very well that in the words of Queen Medusa, she only refers to Wang Anqi, but he says slowly in a cold tone.


    Suddenly, the nine story palace fell into a short period of indifference. A moment later, the Queen''s voice came out:


    "originally, mortals were not qualified to enter. You can bring them in together, but the palace turned into a palace left by Nu Wa''s God of war, each floor has a left behind fighting immortal of our snake tribe.


    When you bring them in, you have to face the attack of our snake ancestors at any time. If you bring in some weak people, you will only suffer from yourself. "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian sneer:


    "those old woman''s attack, I one by one then is, just worry not to stay at Zhan Xian to challenge me!"


    Dou Tian''s words completely angered the owner of the first floor palace, and she said coldly:


    "you little brawler, when you were all over the world, your ancestors were not born yet. Get in here quickly. I''d like to weigh whether your three avenues and the holy level Four genera war can defeat me."


    Dou Tian sneers. The five beauties, Zhao Xiaoyue, Xue Biyue, Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, are covered with attack and defense armor at the saint level. Without any defense, Dou Tian and Wang Anqi take the lead in entering the first floor of the palace.


    When Dou Tian and others entered the first floor of the palace, the gate of the palace was completely locked. It is estimated that it is impossible to go out without defeating all the nine remaining war immortals in the nine floor palace!

 C144

    However, Dou Tian''s calculation is based on this. He estimated that the challenge to the left behind Zhanxian in the area of tens of thousands of miles yesterday might not have been taken seriously at all, and no left behind Zhanxian really came forward to challenge him.


    If this is the case, it is difficult for Dou Tian''s Hunyuan Daoguo seed to mature completely.


    Now there are nine remaining battle immortals of the Medusa snake race waiting for him to challenge them one by one. If he conquers nature, he can devour all their battle Qi cultivation, runes, rules and avenues with the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo.


    Dou Tian was excited at the thought of this, but he also wanted to exercise Wang Anqi. After a little induction, he knew that the owner of the first floor palace was just in the fifth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland.


    So Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "the first battle is for you, Wang Anqi. If you can defeat her personally, I will allow the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo planted on your forehead to enter into the body of the Snake Girl Zhanxian you defeated."


    Wang Anqi, who was beside Dou Tian, said excitedly:


    "very good! I didn''t have a good time in the battle with you yesterday. Tonight, I will give full play to the strength of the fifth small level of Zhanxian. "


    After that, Wang An Qi immediately carried out the attachment of angel war soul and angel Blazing Sword war soul, using her right hand as the carrier of angel Blazing Sword.


    In a flash, Wang angqi became a hot and sexy angel fighting immortal, but this time she only had her left hand, as for her right hand, the palm part became a Red Angel fighting sword.


    This is also a helpless thing, Wang Anqi''s life weapon - ice cold soul sword. It''s still in Dou Tian''s Ruyi immortal refining Pangu furnace, and the flying sword is also in Dou Tian''s furnace.


    She didn''t have the weapon to let the angel''s Blazing Sword possessed her body. Now she can only use the right palm of her immortal body as the carrier.


    Although Wang Anqi''s appearance is a little strange, the owner of the first floor palace dare not neglect her. She has lived for nearly 90000 years. If she doesn''t fly to the immortal realm and absorb pure immortal Qi, she will turn into a pile of bones sooner or later.


    Now she has to stand up from the long time of cross knee meditation, move the almost hardened joints, and then make a creepy voice, she said with a smile:


    "little boy, this is the fairy duel between two war immortals. If your woman loses, you can''t help. I want to take away her body and reincarnate for a while.


    What a young life! I''m only 30 years old, and I''ve been practicing to the fifth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland. How can I be ashamed of the old woman who has lived for nearly 90000 years? "


    After her creepy words came out, all the lights of the whole palace reflected on her. Bai Bingqing and others looked around and found that she was a very old woman.


    "You look like you''re dying. If Wang Anqi can''t defeat you and free you, I won''t help her."


    Dou Tian sneers.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Anqi was a little flustered, and she quickly said:


    "Your Majesty, I just mastered the Yin Yang Road of Hehuan. Will you let me fight alone against the left behind Zhanxian who has lived in the fifth small realm for nearly 90000 years?"


    "What are you afraid of? When you are defeated, shoot the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo in the center of your eyebrows as your heavenly eye, and you will surely turn defeat into victory!"


    Dou Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, but he sends a message to Wang Anqi to let her not worry.


    With the assurance of Dou Tian''s divine sense, Wang Anqi regained her composure and said, "old lady, my name is Wang Anqi. I''m the present saint of yaochi holy land. If you are defeated by me and become a fierce ghost, you can go to yaochi holy land for revenge."


    Wang Anqi''s words are very loud, but also use the soul of the war situation, be sure to let the sound spread to the upper eight story palace.


    Dou Tian appreciated Wang Anqi''s move eastward and said:


    "yes, I''m the Holy Son of yaochi holy land. These beauties are all the successive saints of yaochi holy land. If you want to take revenge, go to our secret world of yaochi holy land."


    Yaochi holy land, as the strongest ancient holy land within tens of thousands of miles, is still very famous, and many ethnic groups are on guard against it.


    Especially on Wang Anqi''s left hand, she directly controls Wanfa Tusheng Avenue, which contains a strong flavor of yaochi holy land, which is more convincing.


    Sure enough, when the old woman saw the wanfatusheng Avenue on Wang Anqi''s left hand, her eyes suddenly brightened, and then she laughed and said:


    "your Avenue is good, but it''s just for me to make wedding clothes. When I defeat you and take possession of your body, your Avenue will make me the first battle saint in Pangu after 10000 years."


    "I, Wang Anqi, swear to my heart demon and Pangu God of war that I will fight against the old woman. If I win, I will take her whole cultivation. If I lose and she takes her body, I will admit defeat. I will not complain about heaven or earth!"


    Wang Anqi, unmoved by the old woman''s words, began to swear solemnly.When they come to the fairyland level, a battle is not easy to open. If you don''t make a vow and explain things clearly, it''s easy to be infected with cause and effect.


    Killing is a great cause and effect. Killing immortals is a great cause and effect.


    After Wang Anqi swears, can avoid this cause and effect!


    Hearing the speech, the old woman also laughed and said:


    "I, Du jiao''e, swear to her heart devil and Nu Wa God of war that I will fight with the little girl Wang Anqi. If I win, I will take all that she has in her young body. If I lose, I will die, and I will not complain about heaven and others!"


    Dou Tian and Wang Anqi can''t help laughing at each other after hearing the oath of the old lady Du jiaoe, and then they burst out laughing:


    "I don''t know, when I hear your name, I will think you are a gorgeous beauty, but if I see the way you are now a 90000 year old woman, I guess I will dare to say jiao''e again!"


    Hearing the words, Du jiao''e hummed coldly:


    "all spirits will grow old at some time. Even those who are invincible and strong in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, such as Pangu God of war and Fuxi God of war, can live with heaven and earth, but they will still fall and disappear.


    If you two don''t break through to the holy land of Hunyuan war and become immortal war saints, you will grow old and die out one day. "


    Du jiao''e sneered and retorted.


    "It''s useless to say more. Show your means. How can you see the real chapter under your hand! Either you die or I die


    Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel fighting immortal, said coldly. The red sword in her right hand pointed to Du jiaoe.

 C145

    As Du jiao''e''s voice just fell, her old and wrinkled face began to gradually recover her youth. This is her consumption of the blood of Nvwa, the God of war in her body, and the realization of the moment''s youth.


    Being told by a young man and a woman that she is an old woman is hard for Du jiao''e, who was once as beautiful as a flower.


    Anyway, in this fight, either she died or Wang Anqi died. She has completely given up the idea of continuing to live forever.


    With that thought, it''s better to defeat Wang Anqi, the blazing angel Zhanxian, with the youngest state and the strongest combat effectiveness, and then capture Wang Anqi''s young Zhanxian body.


    In particular, the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo on Wang Anqi''s forehead make Du jiaoe salivate. As long as Dou Tian''s three avenues, Wang Anqi''s five avenues, and her own five avenues are integrated with the help of the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, it will be very easy to form a complete Hunyuan Daoguo.


    At that time, after eating this complete Hunyuan Daoguo, Du jiao''e can instantly become the immortal war saint of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    So, in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Anqi and Dou Tian are no longer a white haired old woman.


    It''s a gorgeous, charming and enchanting beauty, especially she wears less than Wang Anqi, who is in a state of Blazing Angels and immortals.


    At the moment, Du jiao''e is quite worthy of her name. Her colorful hair dances with the wind. Her plump Yufeng and pretty fragrant buttocks can compete with Wang Anqi.


    Her body is almost not a piece of wisps, only in the tip of Yufeng, there are colorful snake scales covered.


    And there is a small snake skin wrapped around her, which makes people have infinite reverie.


    "Don''t look at her body and eyes, keep your eyes closed, or you will be petrified directly. Even if my attack and defense are battle armor protection, it''s useless."


    Dou Tian''s perception belongs to the situation of war. He senses that Bai Bingqing and Zhao Xiaoyue are two little girls. They are a little curious and stare at Du jiao''e, who is the incarnation of a gorgeous beauty. He quickly stands in front of them and stops them.


    "Young man, isn''t it good? How is it? Is my body beautiful and sexy? Is it the most perfect body you''ve ever seen in your life? "


    Smell speech, that becomes the Du jiao''e of peerless beauty, can''t help but Jiao smile a way.


    "No! If you meet us for the first time, it''s the way it is now. I may look at it a little more, but after seeing your aging just now, I''d better respect you as an old woman.


    If I look at your body more, I will feel sick. An old woman of ninety thousand years old should look like an old woman. "


    After listening to Du jiao''e''s words, Dou Tian quickly blocked his eyes for fear that the eye of the needle would grow, and then he said that he was not worthy of his life.


    "It''s no use saying more. I can''t stand your body now. You''d better turn it into a pile of bones."


    Wang Anqi, the fiery angel and immortal, also closed her eyes. The perception of the immortal level is the full release of the battle potential, which is more sensitive than opening her eyes.


    Du jiao''e was hit by Dou Tian and Wang Anqi again, but she sneered more and more:


    "I will let you feel my anger, and let you know that the body of the queen of Medusa Snake Girl clan is not just visible. Give me all the petrochemical


    Du jiao''e''s first move is to release the natural skill of Medusa snake - petrification.


    At her level of immortality, the power of petrification is really powerful, and Dou Tian dare not support it. He directly uses holy level attack and defense to form a round shield in front of himself and others.


    All of a sudden, Du jiao''e''s fairyland Petrochemical skills didn''t play a role in the attack and defense of Saint level.


    This petrifaction skill, strictly speaking, belongs to the level of war spirit, so it doesn''t play any role in the attack and defense of Saint level.


    Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, has also used the petrified soul coronation skill to Xue Biyue, which shows that she also knows the petrified skill well.


    So Wang angqi also released her own soul crown soul skill Petrochemical skills to the maximum, and they had to compete in petrochemical skills.


    Wang Anqi''s soul skill of petrified soul crown is the soul crown obtained by hunting the Snake Girl in the supernatural realm of Medusa, and the soul skill obtained by blessing the war spirit.


    Now, when we fight against Du jiao''e at the fairyland level, we are at a loss from the beginning. After all, petrochemical skills are the natural skills of Du jiao''e''s snake people.


    How can the soul crown skill acquired by obtaining the soul crown skill compare with the talent skill that others can use since childhood.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Wang Anqi, the immortal of the war, began to show signs of defeat, and her whole body began to show signs of petrification. If no measures were taken, she might be completely petrified.


    However, Wang Anqi, a fiery Angel fighting immortal, also has her pride as the saint of yaochi holy land. She just wants to make use of this crisis to make her petrified soul coronation skill more powerful.


    Strong to later can instantly Petrochemical fairy level characters!After a while, Wang''s body, even the angel wings on her back, began to petrify, and her main trunk, of course, was almost petrified.


    Wang Anqi is quietly feeling the particularity of Du jiao''e''s petrochemical skills. Just when she is about to be completely petrified, she instantly covers her strongest offensive and defensive armor layer by layer.


    Suddenly the petrified body returned to normal, sensing that Dou Tian, who had closed his eyes, finally showed a comfortable smile.


    Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel fighting immortal, has a set of skills. First, he pretends to be invincible, feels the enemy''s most powerful talent skills, and strengthens his soul crown skill.


    After removing the petrification, Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel war immortal, immediately launched a battle at the speed of light, moved to Du jiao''e''s body in an instant, and then turned into the right palm of the red sword and thrust forward.


    All of a sudden, the blazing flames burst out, and the Wanfa Tusheng Avenue twined Du jiao''e''s nearly unbroken body in an instant, as if she was wearing a cover for shame.


    Of course, Du jiao''e will not wait to die. She is wearing a piece of ice armor, which is also equipped with attack and defense armor.


    It is obvious that Du jiao''e is also practicing the fighting spirit of the ice system. In particular, the Medusa snake tribe is originally a cold-blooded animal. If she practices the ice system, it will complement each other.


    Therefore, the blazing fire attack of Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, did not play any role at all, and Wanfa Tusheng Avenue was also opened by Du jiao''e''s attack and defense, belonging to the battle armor defense, which did not play the role of Tusheng at all.

 C146

    Seeing this, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortal, was not discouraged. Another soul skill of her angel war spirit blessing began to release quietly.


    Elegy of angel!


    The original cultivation of Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, was at the top of the fourth realm, Yuanying''s fighting realm. Therefore, she once killed only three fighting beasts and won three sets of soul crowns.


    Although Wang Anqi has become a real angel fighting immortal, she still has only three sets of soul crowns, so she has only three soul crowns on her angel fighting soul, which means she has three soul skills.


    Petrifaction and angel''s tears, both of which were used by Wang Anqi, now she finally uses the third soul coronation skill - Elegy of angels, which is a blessing on the fighting souls of the Yuanshen of the yuan beast system!


    We can see that the wings of the twelve winged angels of the blazing angel and the immortal Wang Anqi suddenly vibrate violently, followed by elegy full of sadness.


    This kind of elegy is pervasive. Even if Du jiao''e closed her hearing for the first time, it still entered her body through bone conduction. Suddenly, Du jiao''e had inspired the blood of Nu Wa''s God of war, and then she got her gorgeous appearance and hot figure, and began to grow old rapidly.


    Seeing this, Du jiao''e roared:


    "No...."


    In Du jiao''e''s reluctance, she turned back into a very old woman again, and then Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and immortal, suddenly stabbed Du jiao''e''s right palm, which turned into a red sword, into her chest.


    Then, the first soul coronation skill, which is bestowed on Qianqi''s weapon is the soul of angel Blazing Sword, blooms again - blazing sun fire!


    Suddenly, the blazing sun fire, with the temperature of the sun center, began to burn Du jiao''e''s old body.


    In her endless reluctance, Du jiao''e knew that she had been defeated, but she wanted to take the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, Wang Anqi, Dou Tian and others to die together, so she began to blow up her Yuanshen, Yuanying, Shengong and five avenues.


    Du jiao''e knew that if she didn''t, all her accomplishments accumulated over the past 90000 years would be sucked up by the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo on Wang Anqi''s eyebrows.


    Dou Tian''s perception belongs to the war situation. He always senses all this. In the fleeting battle, he is actually more nervous than Wang Anqi. Although he says he won''t help Wang Anqi, he is really afraid that she will lose.


    Today, Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and the immortal, did not disappoint Dou Tian. In a flash, he turned defeat into victory by two strange soul crowning skills.


    At the most critical moment, Dou Tian quickly controlled the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, which were planted on the eyebrows of Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and immortal, and flew directly out, then into Du jiao''e''s body.


    Before Du jiao''e completely self explodes, Dou Tian''s Hunyuan Daoguo seed almost greedily absorbs the fierce fighting spirit, magic power, Yuanying, rune, rule and Avenue in her body.


    In a flash, the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo completely rooted and germinated in Du jiao''e''s body, and from his nine orifices, branches and leaves grew, and flower buds also sprouted on the branches and leaves.


    Seeing this, Dou Tiancai touched a cold sweat on his forehead. As a Hunyuan Daoguo who had been besieged by six war immortals in his last life and had to explode himself, he was a little afraid of self explosion.


    At this moment, Du jiao''e''s self explosion was finally stopped, and Dou Tian was finally relaxed. Then he said to Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortal:


    "angel, you quickly extract Du jiao''e''s spirit, and then separate the two spirits that did not become war spirits, turn them into a set of soul crowns, and bless your two war spirits respectively.


    Then extract Du jiao''e''s war spirit and merge it with your own heaven soul, which has not evolved into a war spirit, to see if it can help your heaven soul to transform into a war soul and awaken to an elemental war soul. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, looked at Dou Tian in a dazed and helpless way, and then said, "I understand what you said, but I don''t know how to complete it. If it''s really so easy to complete, then the whole Pangu continent is full of three series of war soul soldiers.


    Where will it be your turn to become the only three series war soul warrior in all ages, so if you know the trick, please help me. "


    Smelling the speech, Dou Tian was a little stunned, and then he realized that he was a bit of a storm, so he said with a smile:


    "that''s good! I''ll try to help you! "


    Dou Tian then began to run the shenzimi. Shenzimi focused on the aspects of Yuanshen and warspirit. Only when he practiced shenzimi, he could do something that even the God of war could not do.


    Otherwise, as Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortal, said, the whole Pangu continent was already full of three series of war spirit soldiers. Where would it be his turn to become the unique three series of war spirit soldiers.


    The blazing Angel Zhan Xian didn''t know that Dou Tian was using the magic word secret now. She thought that he would use some strange secret method. She didn''t think that it was just a dark light on her hands, and then she patted Du jiao''e''s head.


    With Dou Tian''s hands raised, Du jiao''e''s angry spirit and fighting spirit were extracted by him.


    Then, Du jiao''e''s body was rapidly aging, and then turned into a touch of fly ash. In the original position where she stood, only the branches of Hunyuan Daoguo, which had grown out of flower buds, were rooted in the void.Then Dou Tian quickly pulled Du jiao''e''s Fairy Spirit with a pair of black hands, which immediately aroused her all kinds of vicious curses.


    But Dou Tian didn''t like it. He continued to pull and knead. Not long after, Du jiao''e''s immortal spirit was finally divided into Earth Spirit and life spirit.


    Seeing this, Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, doesn''t know what she should do next. She directly releases the war spirit to release the Qianqi weapons, which belong to the angel blazing sword fighting spirit and the yuan beast fighting spirit. She directly leads Du jiaoe''s earth soul and life soul and turns them into a soul crown to bless her two series fighting spirits.


    Dou Tian''s hands are still busy while Wang Anqi is enjoying the blessing of the soul crown. He wants to restore Du jiao''e''s war spirit to the critical point at the moment when the spirit of heaven and the war spirit suddenly change.


    Only by restoring Du jiao''e''s spirit to the critical point of the change of war spirit, and then blessing Wang Anqi''s own spirit, can she stimulate her own change of war spirit and awaken the element of war spirit.


    This process is a bit difficult and cumbersome, otherwise the three series war soul soldiers would not be the only one in the world.


    Yaochi holy land, as an ancient holy land with a history of 100000 years, has a secret method to awaken the second generation of war spirits. However, it is impossible for them to use this secret method to awaken the third generation of war spirits.


    Wang Anqi''s second series is the soul of angel Blazing Sword, which was awakened under the secret method of yaochi holy land.


    As for Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, they disdain to awaken the second generation of war spirits. They just want to apply their unique war spirit ability to the strongest, and bless more powerful soul coronation skills.

 C147

    Everyone''s choice is a bit different. Bai Bingqing was originally prepared to use the secret method of yaochi holy land to stimulate her second generation of war spirit in the near future.


    Because as the most powerful candidate Saint Wang angqi, she has two kinds of war spirits. Of course, Bai Bingqing, who used to be the present saint, also needs to inspire her second kind of war spirits as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even with Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, Bai Bingqing''s position as a saint will be taken away by Wang Anqi sooner or later.


    It''s just that people are not as good as nature. Since they met Dou Tianhou several years in advance, the fate of these people has changed rapidly.


    When Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, completely adapted to the new soul crown skill of the two series of war spirits, Dou Tian finally restored Du jiao''e''s war spirit to the critical point of the awakening change of heaven soul and war soul by relying on the divine word secret after many attempts.


    Then Dou Tian drank again in vain:


    "angel, be prepared to wake up the third series of war spirit. Du jiao''e''s war spirit belongs to the element series of ice blood war spirit. I hope you can use her element series of war spirit to wake up your own stronger ice war spirit."


    Smell speech, blazing Angel war immortal Wang Anqi quickly convergence of their excited look, even before the two series of war spirit, also first all take back the body, she must be in the best state to adapt to Dou Tian spent a lot of hard work to make out the excitation factor.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian was very satisfied. Then he poured a touch of ice blood condensed from pure soul power in his hands on Wang Anqi''s head.


    Ice blood is formed by pure soul power, so it doesn''t flow on Wang Anqi at all, but directly enters her sea of knowledge from Baihui acupoint on her head.


    Then it blends with the original spirit of the blazing Angel fighting immortal. At the level of fighting immortal, the original spirit can be divided long ago, so in fact, the ice and snow soul power only blends with Wang Anqi''s original spirit.


    Wang Anqi''s main spirit is still in the temple, but her distraction is automatically restored to the spirit of heaven, and then completely combined with the ice blood soul power from Du jiao''e to produce changes.


    All of a sudden! The whole body of Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, began to become extremely cold, and then a thick layer of ice condensed behind her, and the air and space were directly frozen by her!


    Among the ice fighting spirits of the element system, the strongest ice fighting spirit has finally become the third fighting spirit of the blazing Angel fighting immortal!


    After feeling all his changes, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian couldn''t help roaring excitedly:


    "I''ve become the second third generation soldier of war spirit in all ages!"


    Excited, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian pours into Dou Tian''s arms and kisses him warmly.


    If it wasn''t for the top of the palace, there were eight remaining war immortals waiting for Dou Tian to challenge. Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortals, really wanted to dedicate her body to Dou Tian and let him collect it.


    Only in this way can we express our gratitude and deep love for Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian seems to hate the saints who practice the ice system in the holy land of yaochi. Originally, Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, belonged to the fire system, but she didn''t expect that her original weapon was the ice cold soul sword, which was also from the ice and snow system.


    Now, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, has awakened the fighting spirit of element Tianbing, which makes Dou Tian dislike it even more. So he pushes away her delicate body and says a little unkindly:


    "well, if I kiss you again, I''ll get you right. Strictly speaking, you''re just a work of mine.


    , through the battle of Wan FA slaughter, you gather more than ten thousand strong men''s flesh and essence, and then become the fairies of Liuhe''s small realm.


    But it has a lot of negative emotions and energy, so I planted the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo in your body to absorb those negative emotions and energy, and let your cultivation fall to the fourth small level.


    Then I will practice Yin and Yang with you to teach you the fighting skills of Hehuan, so that you can master the main road of Hehuan Yin and Yang and return to the fifth and small level.


    Now I have created the third series war spirit for you with the secret word of God, so that you can become the second third series war spirit soldier in ancient times.


    So, you are just a perfect work of mine. If I succeed in your experiment, I can help my favorite Xiaoyue and awaken the war spirit of the third series. "


    However, Dou Tian underestimated Wang Anqi''s gratitude and love for him. Although he explained it so ruthlessly, she still didn''t like it. After being pushed away, she still entangled Dou Tian''s body, and then said with a smile:


    "it''s my honor to be your first perfect work. I just want to thank you, love you and become your most loyal soldier The best bed mate.


    Some people, even if they want to be your works, may not have a chance, especially some three saints who have only one series of war spirits. "


    Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel fighting immortal, did not forget to strike Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua while smiling.


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s words, the three of them could not help humming one after another, but did not speak.


    Because facts speak louder than words. If Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua would even despise the awakening of the holy land of yaochi as the second secret of the war spirit, then Dou Tian''s miraculous words can help people awaken the third secret of the war spirit, which makes them salivate.But Han Qingwu and other three people also know that Dou Tian must not use this secret method to help them wake up the war spirit of the three departments.


    Dou Tianneng taught the three of them the magic level battle formula - ice and snow Fengshen formula, which was already very valuable, and they did not dare to expect much.


    "It''s right for us to come directly to Medusa Snake Girl family. There are eight left behind war immortals waiting for me to defeat them. By then, my Hunyuan Daoguo will be able to gather success completely.


    And it can also help Xiaoyue and Biyue wake up the second and third series war spirits respectively. The six remaining war immortals just let my third series war spirits fill six sets of soul crowns. "


    Dou Tian in the first floor of the palace, began to release the perception of war, toward the palace above, when he sensed the specific situation above, can not help but happy.


    "The mysterious war beast that once wounded you, don''t you go to his trouble?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue said with some doubts.


    "Yes, of course. In retrospect, he must be a fighting beast at the level of fighting immortals. Maybe he is the king of the fighting beast mountain range.


    After I eat the condensed Hunyuan Daoguo, I just go to hunt him and get his soul crown. Then I can become a saint of fighting against heaven! "


    Dou Tian grinds his chin and replies with great significance.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many left behind war immortals in the whole doutian Dynasty. It seems that the water depth of Pangu is deep.


    Do you really want to separate the feminine body and the masculine body after you become the saint of heaven fighting again, and practice the divine formula from scratch? "


    Xue Biyue asked a little worried.

 C148

    "Yes, I''m a masculine subject. I''m going to practice from scratch. It''s the pioneer of Pangu God of war, Pangu God of war''s top-level battle formula - Pangu God of war formula.


    As for my own inferior Saint level battle formula, doutianlong Shenglu, I will continue to cultivate and improve it by my later feminization, and it will be improved to God level battle formula sooner or later.


    At that time, I will be separated from your own feminization and reunited with you through the Hehuan Yinyang Avenue. Then I will surpass the achievements of Pangu God of war and become the God of war in the near future. "


    Dou Tian in the Medusa snake tribe, has successively obtained the emperor''s word secret, and has also performed it. Just now, he has also performed the word secret, so he is not afraid to be known by others that he is going to practice the secret from zero, which is Pangu''s God of War Secret.


    Wen Yan, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue have adapted to Dou Tian''s power, but they don''t have much reaction. However, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua are different. They clearly know that Dou Tian first uses the magic word secret, and then says that the magic formula of cultivating from scratch is Pangu''s God of war.


    The answer is ready, that is Pangu''s heart!


    "Have you got Pangu''s heart, otherwise you can''t know how to master the secret of Shenzi and the secret of Pangu''s God of war!


    No, you''ve only been reborn for a few days in this life. You can''t get Pangu''s heart. You can only get Pangu''s heart in the last life! "


    Han Qingwu''s delicate body trembles, and a trace of greed for Pangu''s heart begins to appear in her eyes.


    "Yes, yes! In the last life, I just ignored to tell you and Zheng Liang that there was a trace of greed in your eyes after I got Pangu''s heart, so I was betrayed by you two in collusion after I became the saint of heaven fighting! "


    Dou Tian''s perception belongs to Zhan Shi. He has been observing Han Qingwu''s reaction. Sure enough, no ambitious person will show greed after hearing Pan Gu''s heart.


    "I..."


    Han Qingwu screams that it''s not good. Now she''s under the eaves, and Dou Tian is in full control of her life and three holes in her body. He can do whatever he wants and kill whatever he wants. He even shows his greed after hearing Pan Gu''s heart.


    "This is the nature of Han Qingwu. No matter in the last life or in this life, it has not changed. I''m not afraid to tell you that Pangu''s heart in the last life is in my body, and my master, chaotuo Zhansheng, lives in it.


    In this life, I will find Pangu''s heart in this life. Then I will have two Pangu''s hearts. If you still want to plot, I don''t mind killing you. "


    Dou Tian''s words are not big, but his soul belongs to the war situation, which is transmitted to the left behind war immortal''s ears of the eight story palace above, and slowly spread to the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    For a moment, the people who were busy with their own work were completely shocked. If Dou Tian''s declaration of challenging the world''s remaining war immortals yesterday was said, people would scoff and ignore it.


    Now people actually say in person that they have already got Pangu''s heart, and they also need to get Pangu''s heart in this life. Then they will have two Pangu''s hearts in two time and space. How can those left behind fighting immortals do it.


    So those ancient holy places - yaochi holy land, Taigu aristocratic family - Han family, Taigu aristocratic family Bai family, as well as the major ancient holy places, and Taigu aristocratic family''s left behind war immortals all poured out.


    Even the left behind war immortals and the left behind war saints of the pan family, the fighting God clan, have set out one after another. As the group left by Pangu, the pan family absolutely does not allow Pangu''s heart to fall into the hands of others!


    However, Pangu''s God of war has a large stomach. For thousands of years, no one in his own lineal descendant Pan''s family has ever got Pangu''s heart.


    So this time, when they heard that Dou Tian had once again made a shocking declaration towards the area of the navel of Pangu, they all went out one after another.


    "Brother Tian, what you said just now will not be transmitted to the area thousands of miles away. If it is true, you will become the enemy of the whole world!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue suddenly thinks that Dou Tian has always been a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, so she quickly asks.


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter if there are enemies all over the world. I have sensed that yaochi holy land, the Han family and the Bai family are the three big tyrants. The most afraid of them are the left behind Zhanxian and the left behind Zhansheng of the pan family of the douzhanshen clan.


    Without so many left behind war immortals and left behind war saints, how can my Hunyuan Daoguo branch produce the most perfect and invincible Hunyuan Daoguo.


    Only after I became the strongest fighting saint of doutian, can I feel relieved to separate myself from women to guard the doutian Dynasty and douqiong holy land, so that no one just came to invade the area of tens of thousands of miles,.


    After that, I can go thousands of miles away to cultivate Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch and explore the vast Pangu continent. "


    Dou Tian said with disapproval. Of course, his words can''t be transmitted to thousands of miles, only to the whole Nuwa war god''s palace.


    At this time, the eight remaining war immortals on the upper eight floors began to feel frightened. Dou Tian was a monster. Well, it''s better to drive him out quickly.


    However, the nine story palace has become a small world. Now the first floor owner, Du jiao''e, has lost the battle and died. All of her nature has become Dou Tian''s Hunyuan Daoguo seed and the three series fighting soul of the blazing angel Zhanxian.The eight remaining war immortals had nothing to do with Dou Tian and others who were still on the first floor.


    At this time, the owner of the second floor Palace said angrily:


    "Dou Tian, you roll up to me, I want to challenge you, gambling is all of their own nature, if I lose, a cultivation and avenue for you to swallow, if you lose, I don''t want your body, just your Pangu heart!"


    I have to say how attractive Pangu''s heart is to these left behind war immortals. Although the owner of the second floor palace is not as old as Du jiao''e, he has lived 80000 years, and there are signs of aging.


    But this facet to Pangu''s heart, what year ago''s body can''t compare, as long as she can reach Pangu''s heart, she can certainly break through to the realm of war saint or even war god in ten thousand years, will she be afraid of aging?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    What''s more, other people''s young bodies can''t have their own bodies, which can become holy bodies or even divine bodies.


    However, Dou Tian was still unmoved by the challenge declaration of the second floor palace owner, the left behind fighting immortal. He just fixed his eyes on Han Qingwu, and then said with a smile:


    "do you want me to show you Pangu''s heart? Last time you were eager to see it, I gave you a look, and you and Zheng liang thought about it."


    "No I dare not give birth to the slightest psychological resistance and revenge to you any more. I will be your slave in the future


    Han Qingwu quickly waved and explained.

 C149

    After listening to Han Qingwu''s explanation, Dou Tian immediately looks at Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua, meaning that he also wants to ask their opinions.


    Seeing this, Lin Binghua and Bai Bingqing said with one voice:


    "we will be your concubines in the future, and we dare not have any idea of unfaithful revenge."


    At this point, Dou Tiancai said with satisfaction:


    "I hope what you said is sincere, otherwise I will find that you have a wrong idea about my Pangu heart, and I will completely frustrate you in an instant, so that you will be scared out of your wits and even have no chance of reincarnation."


    Although Dou Tian said this with a faint smile, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua felt that Dou Tian was the most terrible.


    I used to underestimate Dou Tian.


    Without Pangu''s heart, how could Dou Tian say that the reincarnated soul was reincarnated to the youth 900 years ago.


    All the answers are revealed, it is Pangu''s heart.


    In front of Pangu''s heart, all the impossibilities will become possible!


    Otherwise, the whole Pangu continent will not spread in the past 100000 years. After reaching Pangu''s heart, it will surely become the new God of war in the past 100000 years!


    Dou Tian was very satisfied with the realization of Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua, and then he said:


    "I''m very glad that the left behind war immortals in your family have finally come out of the nest, but not to save you, but for my Pangu heart."


    Hearing that Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing were completely frightened, they knelt down in front of Dou Tian:


    "if my father, mother and grandfather are inside, please hold your hand high."


    "Don''t worry, if your mother looks good, I''ll let her come to accompany you and your aunt!"


    Dou Tian coldly said with a bad smile.


    "No You can''t do this to me. I''ve already served you with my aunt. I''ll work harder to serve you in the future. Don''t catch my mother, too. "


    Bai Bingqing has a feeling of complete collapse.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m just joking with you. I can love you. No matter how perfect your mother looks, I won''t have the slightest interest.


    Besides, you Han family and Bai family will not send people under Zhan Xian to come here, because that will not help at all.


    Don''t look at the fight between Wang Anqi and Du jiaoe just now. It seems so simple, but it is full of murders everywhere. A little carelessness is the end of death. The level of fighting immortals is far from as simple as you think. "


    Dou Tian then picked up Bai Bingqing''s delicate body, kneaded her jade peak and said with a smile.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Bai Bingqing felt relieved, and then fainted completely in his arms.


    The successive changes were so drastic that Bai Bingqing''s mind could not bear such a rapid change and blow.


    In order to worry about Dou Tian''s displeasure, Han Qingwu quickly moves Bai Bingqing''s faint body away from Dou Tian.


    At this moment, Han Qingwu finally saw Dou Tian''s frightening means. You can never imagine what he would do or say.


    In this process, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue have been very quiet, but they have no ambition for Pangu''s heart. They look at their beloved man quietly and elegantly, which makes people all over the world crazy and makes people who have the idea of revenge never dare to resist.


    as for Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, she had such a little desire for Pangu''s heart, but then she saw how Dou Tian treated Han Qingwu and Bai Bingqing, and was so scared that she quickly threw out her wishful thinking.


    Dou Tian gave Wang Anqi the third generation of war spirit in a secret way, which made her the second third generation of war spirit warrior in all ages. This kind of kindness she will never return.


    Although what Wang angqi wants more is Dou Tian''s love, she now knows that unless she can sacrifice her life for Dou Tian or his parents, she can get Dou Tian''s endless doting like Zhao Xiaoyue.


    But now Dou Tian is perfectly planning for a new future. It is estimated that the nine remaining battle immortals of the Medusa clan will disappear soon.


    In the future, there will be no more Medusa''s parents who capture Dou Tian and threaten him, especially Dou Tian, who is now a fighting immortal and will soon become the strongest fighting saint. In the whole Pangu continent, it is estimated that if there is no left behind God of war, no one can threaten him.


    This is also Dou Tian''s choice to practice Pangu''s God of war formula from zero after he improved it. First, he wanted to become stronger. Second, he was lonely and invincible. He hoped that when he became weak and consolidated his foundation, he could find an opponent in the same realm and fight a happy war.


    Wang angqi thought a lot, and finally came to the conclusion that in the future, we can never speak as recklessly as before. We must think carefully before and after.


    Although he is not Han Qingwu and others, and he has a personal feud with Dou Tian, he is also a saint of yaochi holy land. He once thought of defeating him and making him his own concubine.When Wang Anqi thought of this, she could not help but frighten herself out in a cold sweat. She is not Zhao Xiaoyue, and she can live to the present. This is a miracle.


    After that, Wang Anqi, who was originally a blazing angel and immortal, also began to have feelings of love and fear for Dou Tian.


    After taking charge of all the reactions of his women, dou Caicai looked up at the sky above the first floor of the palace and roared: "since you want to die so soon, I will help you. Open the entrance of the second floor of the palace. I don''t want to spend my fighting spirit to find the entrance."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, the owner of the second floor palace immediately said with a smile:


    "if you have the ability, you can come up by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, you can be locked in the first floor palace all your life. It''s the transformation of Nuwa''s God of war. If you don''t practice the secret of Nuwa''s God of war, you can''t open the door of the palace by yourself."


    "It turns out that since Nvwa and Fuxi are a brother and sister, I think his emperor''s word secret can open the passageway and gate of Nvwa''s God of war palace?"


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian said with a smile, and then began to perform the emperor''s Secret hand style of Fuxi God of war.


    "No, I''ll open the passageway of the temple and let you in. It turns out that you really have mastered the emperor''s character of Fuxi God of war.


    It''s hateful for me to let you, a little devil, gain the spirit of Pangu at the same time, the heart of Pangu, the secret of Pangu''s God of war, and now you get the emperor''s secret of Fuxi''s God of war! "


    The owner of the second floor palace, sensing the danger of the emperor''s word secret, said quickly.

 C150

    Then, the passage from the first floor palace to the second floor palace was directly opened, so Dou Tian once again launched his offensive and defensive actions, and led a group of beauties into the passage.


    This nine story palace is really good, so Nuwa''s God of war''s palace is really a small world on the first floor.


    Because the owner of the first floor palace is an old woman, Dou Tian doesn''t even have the mind to observe the surroundings. Now when he comes to the second floor palace, his perception of the war situation radiates out immediately. Suddenly, he finds that the second floor palace is not small, with a square of ten thousand li.


    It''s a pity that the owner of the second floor palace only exists in such a large space.


    The air is filled with a touch of immortal Qi. Although it can''t be compared with the immortal Qi in the immortal realm, it is at least stronger than the immortal Qi in the secret place of yaochi holy land.


    Maybe it''s because the nine story palace of Nu Wa''s God of war directly connects the immortal realm, the holy realm and the divine realm. This conjecture can only be known after Dou Tian enters the fourth story palace.


    "You''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now I''m a war immortal in the sixth small realm. I''m in charge of six avenues. With your strength of only three avenues, even if you add the four divisions of the holy level, you can''t defeat me.


    So I suggest you take out Pangu''s heart and give it to me. I can let you out safely. "


    The voice of the owner of the second floor palace began to pass from all directions to Dou Tian and others.


    "It''s another old woman who is not ashamed of herself. You''re 80000 years old, so don''t cover up your aging face. If a woman is old, it''s just futile to cover up.


    If you want my Pangu''s heart, you can defeat me. You are so unwilling to the injustice of heaven. Then I''ll use the emperor''s word secret to deal with you. "


    Dou Tian is still not very interested in the owner of the second floor palace. His perception belongs to the war situation. He has already sensed the violent situation of her body and is even less interested. So he directly closed his eyes and said.


    Dou Tian''s words and deeds are very weak, even weaker than Du jiao''e on the first floor. She is so angry that Du mei''e, the owner of the second floor palace, doesn''t even take an oath.


    Anyway, if she defeats Dou Tian and gets Pangu''s heart, cause and effect have nothing to be afraid of. If she is defeated in the war, the most important thing is that she will die. She has lived for 80000 years and has been staying in the second floor of the palace, which is enough.


    Du mei''e is the owner of the second floor palace. As her heart moves, she moves directly in front of Dou Tian, and then comes up to attack with snake spears twisted from six avenues.


    Du mei''e didn''t even bother to use his fighting spirit, fighting spirit, magic power, runes, rules and other means. She directly used her six best ways to attack.


    That is to say, she bullied Dou Tian and only mastered three avenues, half less than her. If she tried to beat Dou Tian by the avenues, she would surely suffer losses.


    However, Dou Tian is always a demon that others can''t understand. He didn''t do any defense, but for the first time he tried his best to drive Di Zi MI.


    Dou Tian would like to see that the emperor''s word secret created by Fuxi''s God of war is as famous as that created by Pangu''s God of war in terms of the emperor''s Dao dragon body and the emperor''s Dao dragon spirit.


    It can be seen that with Dou Tian''s efforts to drive the emperor''s word secret, his dragon Ao Zhan body quickly evolved towards the emperor''s way dragon body, and his whole body was covered with nine dragon patterns, glittering with precious light.


    Keng!


    Du mei''e''s six avenues turned into snake spears, which directly attacked Dou Tian''s dragon body, but only made a little noise, and then there was no then.


    When Du mei''e saw Dou Tian, she didn''t take any defensive measures. Even though she didn''t use her best attack and defense armor, she was still able to attack without damage under the snake spear formed by her six avenues. For a moment, her head was a little short circuited.


    This is not scientific!


    Du mei''e clearly knew the power of the snake spear formed from the six avenues, but now she stabbed Dou Tian''s body directly without any effect. For a moment, she doubted whether she was using a fake Avenue.


    But then Dou Tian''s words completely made Du Meie fall into the ice cellar:


    "the emperor''s word secret created by Fuxi God of war is really extraordinary. I just try my best to make my dragon''s proud fighting body turn into emperor''s Dragon''s body, and directly bear the snake spear attack from your six avenues without any damage.


    You have attacked me. It''s not impolite. Let''s have a taste of my power! "


    as Dou Tian''s voice just fell, he directly pushed out his right palm lightly, and suddenly there were 9981 Golden Dragon Qi twisted together, forming a giant strangling dragon Qi, which directly penetrated through Du mei''e''s body.


    "Ah Dou Tian... "


    After Du mei''e uttered two words, she completely died. Before she died, she didn''t understand how she died. Could it be that she really just died under the emperor''s word secret created by the ancestor Fuxi God of war.


    Before Du mei''e''s body completely fell to the ground, Dou Tian''s fruit tree of Hunyuan Road, which grew branches and buds, took root directly in her body.First of all, she gathered six avenues in her hand, which had not yet begun to dissipate, and the snake spear swallowed them in an instant. Then she swallowed up all the avenues, all the martial arts and all kinds of supernatural powers in Du mei''e''s body.


    If Hunyuan Daoguo Zhiya doesn''t devour it quickly, her whole nature will disappear in heaven and earth immediately after a long time.


    Although Du mei''e''s body died, the yuan Shen she hid in her own temple was still intact. She came out of her body and swore: "Dou Tian, I curse you. I curse you that you will never be the God of war."


    After hearing this, Dou Tian didn''t answer a word. He ran the word "Shenzi Mi" directly, restrained the yuan God of Du mei''e, and pulled out the awakened yuan God of animal system, which belonged to Medusa.


    Then Dou Tian shouts:


    "Bi Yue, come here. What you awaken is the spirit of Qianqi weapons, which belongs to the changeable kitchen utensils. Now I will awaken the spirit of Yuanshen, which belongs to the second Department of Yuanshou for you."


    Hearing the words, Xue Biyue hurried to Dou Tian''s side. With tears in her eyes, she cried:


    "the war spirit of Yuanshen, shouldn''t you leave it to empress Guanghan?"


    "You forget that Xiaoyue''s fighting spirit is the fighting spirit of Guanghan fighting immortal of Yuan animal system!"


    Dou Tian guessed that Xue Biyue was dazzled by happiness, so she said with a smile.


    "Well All of a sudden, there was a blank in my mind. Since Du jiao''e''s war spirit belonged to the yuan beast and the yuan God, I would not be respectful. "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Biyue said with a smile.

 C151

    When Dou Tian saw Xue Biyue and agreed with her, he didn''t say much. He started to work the magic word. It took a lot of time. Finally, he restored the battle spirit of Medusa snake fairy, the original spirit of the animal system of Du mei''e, to the critical point between the awakening of the war spirit and the state of the life spirit.


    Because it''s the second time to do this kind of thing, Dou Tian already feels familiar with it, so it''s much easier than the first time.


    After completing these, Dou Tian let Xue Biyue relax, and then directly restored his soul body to the critical point between the awakening of war soul and the state of life soul, and entered Xue Biyue''s sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, Xue Biyue''s life and soul are fused together, and then she starts to inspire her own life and soul. Soon, Xue Biyue''s whole body suddenly blooms bright.


    After Guanghua disappeared, Xue Biyue had a huge shadow of war spirit!


    Following Dou Tian''s gratified eyes, Xue Biyue looks back at the newly awakened second generation war spirit behind her. When she sees clearly the war spirit''s extremely beautiful and perfect face, which is very similar to her own, she cries with joy.


    "Since you are the concubine of the closed moon who fights against the God of war, it''s not enough to name your own yuan beast, which belongs to the spirit of war and belongs to the spirit of war. How can you name it yourself if you are at the level of the God of war?"


    Dou Tian is very satisfied with his second work of war spirit awakening, he said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Biyue choked:


    "since your majesty suggested this, I''d better be respectful than obedient. I''ll boldly name it as the spirit of war, the God of closed moon kitchen.


    After the Sutra, Xue Biyue can become an invincible strong man, not limited to fighting chefs, but the God of war in fighting chefs! "


    After that, Xue Biyue pours into Dou Tian''s arms and hugs him tightly. No one ever knows how much Xue Biyue thinks that her fighting spirit is a fighting spirit, not just a kitchen utensil fighting spirit.


    "Little fool, why are you crying? Follow me. Even if you are a farmer who only awakens the soul of the hoe, I can make him the invincible God of war among the farmers."


    After Dou Tian became more proficient in Shenzi, he began to fear Pangu warlord more and more, but he also aroused his stronger fighting spirit.


    How about Pangu God of war? When I create the secret of Dou Zi, I can surpass you in the aspect of secret arts!


    "Your Majesty, I don''t want to say more words of thanks. My whole body and mind in this life are only open to you. When you go back, you want me, too. I also want to serve you formally."


    Xue Biyue in Dou Tian''s arms after a warm, then stand good posture, very solemn calm said.


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry to sacrifice yourself, what else can I refuse?"


    Dou Tian''s handsome face, brimming with a brilliant smile, replied.


    "What should we do with the spirit of dumeo?"


    Xue Biyue then asked expectantly.


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s the war souls of the two families who are given to my late concubine. They are respectively blessed with the crown of souls."


    Dou Tian gently scraped Xue Biyue''s nose, then said with a smile.


    Then Dou Tian began to perform the secret of Shenzi again, dividing Du mei''e''s original spirit into tianhun and dihun, holding them in his palm.


    Seeing this, Xue Biyue quickly releases her own Qianqi weapon category, Baibian kitchen spirit, and then, together with the newly awakened yuan beast Yuanshen category, closed moon kitchen spirit, leads Du Meie''s heaven spirit and Earth Spirit.


    All of a sudden, Du mei''e''s heaven soul and earth soul became two soul crowns, which were bestowed on Xue Bi Yue''s two battle souls.


    Then Xue Biyue was possessed by the war spirits of the two departments in an instant, and her cultivation finally successfully broke through the bottleneck of the third realm, the magical power of war, and became the strong one of the fourth realm, the Yuanying realm, and the first small realm.


    If Du mei''e and Du jiao''e are not all the war immortals evolved from the Medusa snake tribe, strictly speaking, they belong to the life of war animals, Wang An Qi and Xue Bi Yue can not turn their three souls into the soul crown.


    It is impossible for the three spirits of a pure human race to become a soul crown. However, for some war beasts that have been transformed, they can also awaken their own war spirits. Generally, they are the war spirits of the sacred beasts of the Yuan Dynasty, and then their war spirits can also be crowned with a soul crown.


    As for the soul crown at this time, it generally comes from the three souls of human beings killed by the war beasts.


    In Pangu, all living beings are equal and will not give preferential treatment to the human race just because it is dominant.


    In order to break through the realm, the Terrans hunt and kill the war beasts, obtain the soul crown of their three souls, and bless their war souls to make them break through the realm smoothly.


    On the contrary, the war beasts who have been transformed and awakened their warspirit will also take the initiative to hunt and kill the Terran strongmen, obtain the crown of their three spirits, and bless their warspirit.


    Dou Tian didn''t have any different emotions for himself and Wang Anqi, who had captured all the nature and life of Du jiao''e and Du mei''e successively. The whole world is like this, the jungle.Either man kills, or man kills beast, or beast kills beast.


    At this time, the fruit tree of Hunyuan Daoguo planted on Du mei''e''s body had gradually stuck its petals, and a strange fragrance was curling around everyone''s nose, which made people feel as if they wanted to lift the clouds.


    "This is the flower of Hunyuan Daoguo. After hearing that it was contaminated by its pollen, it could evolve faster. Can we absorb some pollen? "


    Lin Binghua, who has been watching quietly, suddenly prays with a trace of longing.


    "Yes, it''s just pollen. It contains some seeds of rune, law and even Avenue. If you smell more, you can quickly condense your first avenue and become a fighting immortal in the fairyland."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian says very casually.


    With Dou Tian''s permission, Lin Binghua takes Bai Bingqing and Han Qingwu, who are a little at a loss, to the flower of Hunyuan Daoguo, where they almost greedily absorb the pollen.


    Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue are a little angry that their hands are slow, and they are so angry that they stamp their feet. They hear that the flowers of Hunyuan Daoguo contain the seeds of Dao, and they want to absorb some of them.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian''s mouth was smiling, and then he sent the sound to Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue respectively:


    "my Hunyuan fruit tree can blossom four times. Now it''s only the first time. When it comes to the fourth time, you can absorb the pollen. The pollen is better then."


    After Dou Tian''s divine sense was heard, Zhao Xiaoyue and Xue Biyue let go. Then they looked at Lin Binghua and others with a happy heart, and absorbed pollen there.

 C152

    At this moment, Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua are surrounded by a small flower and begin to absorb pollen.


    This kind of scene is a little funny, a little funny. If the three of them know it, they will bloom three times next. I don''t know what kind of change their pretty faces will have.


    Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue look at each other and smile, with expectations in their hearts.


    Obviously, Bai Bingqing and others must have thought that the petals of Hunyuan Daoguo would only open once and then bear fruit. They could never have thought that they would bloom four times.


    If they knew that the flowers would bloom four times, they would not be surrounded by three people to absorb pollen.


    The opening time of Hunyuan Daoguo flower can really be described as a flash in the pan.


    Bai Bingqing and the other three did not absorb it. One minute later, the blooming petals collapsed and gradually dissipated in the air.


    Bai Bingqing may think that pollen really has a great effect on her own evolution. Seeing that the petals dissipate in the air soon, she even wants to inhale those things that have not completely dissipated into her body.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian, who used to be a bit of a spectator, quickly stopped: "Bai Bingqing, hold your breath. Those petals that are going to dissipate are not good things. She is the negative things accumulated in Du mei''e''s 80000 years of Snake Girl life!"


    Smell speech, just inhale a little dissipation petals of Bai Bingqing, quickly hold her breath, but still a little late, in a moment, her originally beautiful pretty face, appeared some snake scales.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian sighs helplessly, randomly displays his fighting Qi of wood system, injects Bai Bingqing''s body, and wishes her to expel those snake scales.


    It took some time for Bai Bingqing''s pretty face to return to normal. At this time, she immediately regretted that she had to absorb the petals that dissipated.


    "This is the consequence of the lack of human heart and the snake swallowing the elephant. Later, you should remember that you should never do what I didn''t ask you to do.


    And I forget to tell you that my flower of Hunyuan Daoguo will bloom three times before it will bear fruit. "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Bai Bingqing, who was still in fear, and Lin Binghua and Han Qingwu, who were a little lucky and secretly happy in their hearts, their pretty faces were completely dull.


    At this time, they remembered that Dou Tian had not asked them to absorb the pollen after he had finished the function of pollen. Before he spoke, the three of them took the initiative to absorb the pollen.


    But Dou Tian''s favorite Zhao Xiaoyue has not started to absorb, but they have not been allowed to absorb.


    At this point, Lin Binghua and other three people, looking at each other, did not know what to say for a moment.


    However, at this time, Dou Tian continued:


    "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that you can take action with my permission in the future.


    Originally, I wanted to absorb the pollen of the first flower by Bai Bingqing and Han Qingwu.


    The pollen of the second flower is absorbed by Lin Binghua and Wang Anqi.


    Xue Biyue absorbed the pollen of the third flower, and Zhao Xiaoyue absorbed the fourth flower.


    Because these four flowers bloom successively, one is more effective than the other.


    Now that you three have shared the first flower, Wang Anqi, Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue will share the remaining three flowers separately. "


    Dou Tian''s words completely shocked Bai Bingqing and other three people. They realized that why dou Tian didn''t really stop them just now is because the last best one must be left for Zhao Xiaoyue.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Although Bai Bingqing and the other three regret in their hearts, they can only smile awkwardly.


    At this time, Wang Anxi said with a smile:


    "I really want to thank you for rushing to absorb the pollen of the first flower. In this way, no one will share the next flower with me."


    Wang angqi likes to watch Han Qingwu and others eat shriveled most. This is a situation she likes to see and hear. She starts to fall down the well for the first time.


    Lin Binghua can''t help but snort about Wang Anqi''s falling into the well, and says:


    "then you should express your thanks with actual actions, but I don''t accept your verbal thanks."


    When asked about the foreign spirit, Wang Anqi said coldly:


    "elder Lin, please correct your position. Now you are not the elder of yaochi holy land, and I am no longer the alternate saint who was once manipulated by you.


    You are just like me now. You are your Majesty''s concubine. However, I have the strength to fight in fairyland. You have just abolished your cultivation, and you haven''t even had time to practice the ice and snow magic formula.


    Compared with me, you are just like clouds and mud. It''s very valuable for me to express my heartless thanks to you once! "


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s words, Bai Bingqing immediately wanted to say something, but Lin Binghua shook her head and stopped her. Seeing this, Dou Tiancai laughed and said:


    "you should get along with each other. After all, you want to serve my concubine together. I don''t like the drama of palace fight."With Dou Tian''s words, even Wang angqi also calmed down, really full of deterrence.


    Then Dou Tian took the fruit tree of Hunyuan road back into his body, and once again used the word of emperor to attack the sky of the palace fiercely.


    Dou Tian knew that the owner of the third floor palace must have sensed what happened on the second floor and was afraid, so it was absolutely impossible for him to open the passageway on his own initiative, otherwise there would not have been any movement until now.


    Therefore, Dou Tian could only make a passage by himself with the secret of emperor''s character, not to mention that the secret of emperor''s character is worthy of being created by Fuxi God of war, which is very useful for the palace of Nuwa God of war.


    It was able to make a passage without damaging the palace.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian quickly took Bai Bingqing, Zhao Xiaoyue and other beauties into the passage with his attack and defense armor.


    When Dou Tian and others successfully entered the third floor palace, the first thing they saw was a sea of flowers.


    At this time, the flower is in full bloom, red to flow; yellow stamens calendar, sparkling. Set off in the Bush green, especially feel enchanting. Branches slant and move, like a girl''s arm.


    In the middle of the flowers, there is a gorgeous beauty picking flowers to smell. Her skin is moist, her white arm, her face is like a silver basin, her eyes are like apricots, her lips don''t point but contain red, her eyebrows don''t draw but horizontal green, which is another kind of charming and romantic.


    Dou Tian had a dull feeling for a moment, as if he was going to be sleepy. He was lying in the flowers and fell asleep.


    In a trance, Dou Tian sees the fairy coming towards him. She is graceful and enchanting.


    Just before Dou Tian almost lost his mind completely, his perception was war potential. He finally had a premonition of the future of his death 30 seconds later, and then he woke up completely.

 C153

    \"Everyone wake up quickly. We are trapped in the flower sea enchantment array of the third floor palace master!


    After waking up, Dou Tian quickly uses a little magic power to wake up several other beauties.


    Dou Tian''s words immediately awaken Bai Bingqing, Zhao Xiaoyue and others. Their strength is much weaker than Dou Tian''s. even Dou Tian is almost completely lost in the flower sea enchanting array, let alone them.


    Their minds at that time were really intoxicated in the flower sea enchanting array. If it were not for Dou Tian''s call, they would never wake up, and then they would be killed by the owner of the third floor palace.


    As for Dou Tian, if it wasn''t for his perception of war potential, he would be the first to be killed by the owner of the third floor palace.


    Dou Tian felt that when he was deep in the flower sea enchantment array, his defense was reduced to the lowest level, and the owner of the third level palace could easily kill him.


    \"Hahaha, I almost can revenge for the two elders who killed you, but I failed in the end. \"


    at this time, a clear and sweet voice came from behind the crowd.


    Looking at the sound, Dou Tian and others find a beautiful woman with exquisite facial features and graceful manners. It reminds people of the beauty of RUOYE Huansha and Bibo Cailian. She is wearing a small Paddyfield jacket of jade red, blue, red and red velvet.


    She is barefoot, pink toe light point in the sea of flowers in each petal, toward the crowd.


    When she came near, Dou Tiandan saw that she was skin like cream, eyebrows like distant mountains, shy and smiling, with handsome appearance and graceful manner. Her eyes seemed to be full of autumn water, with narrow Golden Lotus and slender jade shoots.


    This is a beautiful woman who can completely surprise Dou Tian. Compared with the former Du mei''e and Du jiao''e, they are just different.


    At the moment, she is quietly staring at Dou Tian. There is no chance of killing her on her pretty face.


    Her rose like face, eyes like autumn water, lips like cinnabar, hands like jade shoots, hair braids like black clouds, and her cute dimples.


    At the moment, she clearly gives Dou Tian the feeling of an innocent girl, but Dou Tian thinks that she is a gorgeous young woman. This completely different feeling makes Dou Tian feel scared.


    At this time, the sea of flowers around him suddenly changed. Dou Tian, who was familiar with the Yin Yang Road of Hehuan, finally recognized what these flowers were. They were endless flowers of Hehuan.


    In a flash, acacia tree by tree burned up. Cluster after cluster of red fluffy trembling flowers, with feathery trembling, slender and dense leaves, dyed the surrounding air silvery red and fragrant.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiaoyue, Xue Biyue, Bai Bingqing, Han Qingwu and Lin Binghua were flushed and puffed.


    Even Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and immortal of Hehuan''s Yin Yang Avenue, gradually appeared the feeling of looking at Dou Tian as if he wanted to eat him.


    \"What do you want?"!? \"


    seeing this, Dou Tian resisted the impulse to put those beauties who had already enjoyed the taste in his heart into a proper way. He took control of the road of yin and Yang and asked with gnashing teeth.


    \"I know I don''t have the strength to kill you, but I can still lose you in this third level palace.


    Just now I used the poppy enchantment array, which almost lost you completely, and then I can kill you smoothly.


    I didn''t think that your perception of the war was so powerful. I had a premonition of the future so far away. I woke up in an instant. \"


    at this time, the owner of the third floor palace finally opened his teeth and said again.


    After hearing the words, Dou Tian realized that the master of the third floor palace must have awakened the spirits of war, such as the ten thousand flower fairy, who could control the world''s ten thousand flowers and form a variety of flower sea battles.


    Dou Tian and others are now in an area of 1000 meters, which are full of intense Acacia pollen.


    As he looked into the distance, he saw that thousands of kilometers away, there were red poppies, which stood like thousands of golden lamps in the grass. The sunlight slanted from the brown cloud, which turned into a kind of strange purple, transparent and could not be looked at.


    This is the poppy sea enchantment array that almost lost Dou Tian before!


    \"What''s your name? \"


    Dou Tian asked calmly, trying to resist the impulse of directly throwing himself at the owner of the third floor palace.


    \"My name is Du Hua''e! \"


    the owner of the third floor palace replied concisely.


    \"You''ve used the joyous urge to surround us here? Aren''t you afraid that I will invade you too? At that time, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. \"


    " is that right? If that''s true, I can''t get it. After all, compared with being killed by you, I''ve captured a whole body of creation, and the original spirit has been divided into two souls. I don''t even have the chance to reincarnate. I''d rather keep you here for a lifetime! \"


    Du Hua''e said with a smile, but at this time, she has a pink face, a peach cheek, a beautiful mouth, a pair of watery eyes, a smile and a twinkle, and looks at Dou Tian.Dou Tian was surprised and screamed that it was not good. Unfortunately, his eyelids couldn''t support him. He wanted to close them completely. In the gap between his eyes, he found that the sea of Acacia had disappeared and replaced it with Epiphyllum.


    In a trance, Dou Tian finds the Epiphyllum blooming around him! Between the kelp like green leaves, a delicate bud is trembling slightly. The skirt like receptacle and the white jade like bud, which can''t hold the monument, are gradually cracking. The snow-white petals are gently controlled out of the receptacle, one, two, three


    Then, the bundles of beige flower buds slowly burst out, and a columnar white stamen in the middle was raised The beautiful Epiphyllum bloomed miraculously at an amazing speed, quietly emitting fragrance.


    A flash in the pan, always at night, it is a kind of flower with strong hypnotic effect, especially after the cultivation of Du Hua''e, the hypnotic effect is particularly strong.


    After all, sleep is the instinct of every living creature, and no one can resist the invasion of sleep. In particular, Dou Tian has hardly had a good sleep in the past few days since his reincarnation. He has spent all his time in intense cultivation.


    This makes Dou Tian''s body more in need of a sleep without the slightest worry and cultivation, so he will soon fall asleep in the Epiphyllum hypnosis array.


    This time, it turned out that Dou Tian, the most powerful man, fell asleep first, followed by Wang Anqi, Lin Binghua, Han Qingwu, Bai Bingqing, Xue Biyue and Zhao Xiaoyue.

 C154

    Epiphyllum hypnotic array has such a strange power. With the powerful power of Dou Tian and others, it can''t resist the invasion of sleep. Especially, the stronger the power, the more they fall asleep first.


    When Dou Tian and others all fell asleep, Du Hua''e learned to be good this time. She didn''t have the slightest chance to kill Dou Tian, and she didn''t want to kill Dou Tian, so it won''t happen at all. After 30 seconds, Dou Tian sensed the future of danger and opportunity.


    Because Du Hua''e just wants to leave Dou Tian in the third floor palace forever


    As a result, Dou Tian''s spontaneous fighting Qi and four kinds of fighting potential have no room to automatically launch his body protection.


    Du Hua''e saw that all the enemies were asleep, and then she walked to Dou Tian easily.


    At this time, Dou Tian was wearing a dark blue Huanhua brocade round collar Dragon Robe, with a big ochre dragon belt tied around his waist, long black hair, bright star eyes and tall body. He was really fresh and handsome, elegant and graceful, which made Du Hua''e a little difficult to restrain.


    However, Du Hua''e immediately launched the Acacia flower urge. Love big array, once again let into a deep sleep of Dou Tianqing. Moved up.


    This time, Dou Tian''s Hehuan Yinyang Avenue didn''t come out to protect his body automatically. Instead, it accelerated the power of Hehuan Huacui. Qingda formation, which made Dou Tian''s body move automatically in deep sleep.


    Dou Tian''s eyes were closed and he held Du Hua''e, who was closest to him, tightly. However, she didn''t escape. Instead, she began to pander and took off her clothes.


    At this time, Du Hua''e''s eyes are like autumn water, her eyebrows are like light moon, her nose is beautiful, her lips are like drops, her skin is as white as snow, her skin is white and tender, but she has no flaws. Unfortunately, no one appreciates it, because Dou Tian, the only male, has fallen asleep.


    In a twinkling, Dou Tian and Du Hua''e were entangled with each other, and then all kinds of voices were heard.


    Du Hua''e had planned to sacrifice her virginity for a long time. Only in this way could she win Dou Tian''s joyous Yin Yang Road and make her own strength to a higher level.


    Even with the help of the newly obtained Hehuan Yinyang Avenue and his own Hehuan Huacui. Qingda array, he captured all Dou Tian''s cultivation and nature.


    In particular, Dou Tian, Ti and Nei should be captured. If she can capture all the accomplishments of Dou Tian and Wang Anqi, she may be able to produce the fruit of Hunyuan Tao.


    At that time, as long as Du Hua''e eats Hunyuan Daoguo, she can really condense many avenues in her body and form her own Hunyuan Daoguo.


    As long as she goes through the war, she will be the first war saint in 10000 years!


    Du Hua''e didn''t dare to expose her ambition. In her early stage, she just tried to cater to Dou Tianhou''s fierce attack, and gave out bursts of enchanting sound.


    Dou Tian''s hands are up on Du Hua''e''s body. She moves. She is delicate from time to time. She is panting, shortness of breath, perfect and delicate. Her body twists like an earthworm. Move


    It wasn''t until two hours later that Dou Tian suddenly gave a light roar. Du Hua''e''s face was so beautiful that she had a smile of victory.


    Du Hua''e felt it. She felt that as Dou Tian shot Yang and essence into her body, Dou Tian''s Hehuan Yin Yang Avenue first followed his dragon pillar into her body.


    At this time, Dou Tian was still in a sleep of great satisfaction. The spontaneous perception of war situation had dropped to the lowest level, which was not enough to sense the future in the next second.


    Just as Dou Tian''s Hehuan Yinyang Avenue was about to completely follow his own dragon pillar to release dew into Du Hua''e''s body, a mysterious attack suddenly burst out from the detached battle saint in the heart of Pan Gu in the palace of sea god.


    With the attack of Shenzi secret, Dou Tian''s own Shenzi secret began to work spontaneously, and then he woke up instantly.


    After waking up, Dou Tian immediately knew that he was in Du Hua''e''s way, but fortunately, with the help of master chaotuo Zhan Sheng, he finally woke up and could survive on his own.


    Dou Tian felt his joyous road of yin and Yang, and was about to leak completely from his dragon pillar mouth to Du Hua''e''s body. At this time, Du Hua''e thought that victory was in sight, and her pretty face began to show her joy.


    When Du Hua''e''s face was not fully unfolded, she suddenly found that she was about to enter her own body. The Hehuan Yin Yang Avenue in her body began to hook her own six avenues and pull out.


    In a flash, Du Hua''e also knew that Dou Tian had awakened, and she could directly control the joyous Yin Yang Avenue, which was about to be completely removed from her body, and hook her six avenues.


    Du Hua''e didn''t want to see such a situation at all. Now that she has been exposed, she has completely broken out the whole strength of the sixth and small realms of fairyland. She tries her best to control and control her own six avenues, forming a six way samsara battle array, and then gradually crush Dou Tian''s Hehuan Yin Yang Avenue.


    Feeling this, Dou Tian''s mouth showed a look of sneer, and then he launched his own "war word secret", "God word secret" and "emperor word secret", and the Hunyuan daoguoshu in his body began to leave Baihui cave, and then planted it directly in Du Hua''e''s body in her panic."No Dou Tian, you can''t suck up all my nature. I don''t want to die yet. "


    Du Hua''e cried out in horror.


    Before, Dou Tian successively used Hunyuan daoguoshu to capture Du mei''e and Du jiao''e''s fortune. Du Hua''e, the owner of the third floor palace, sensed these processes. She was completely frightened by the terrible power of Hunyuan daoguoshu.


    Even more afraid that Dou Tian would also use the word "Shenzi Mi" to pull out her original spirit and war spirit. Even though there was no chance of rebirth.


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to plot my fortune and my Hunyuan daoguoshu, I will make your life worse than death.


    You are going to be my second slave. Li, a slave at the level of war immortal. Li, this feeling is really good! "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian sneer repeatedly smile way.


    "As long as I don''t take my creation and my fighting spirit, I will be your slave."


    It seems that Du Hua''e didn''t have the courage of Du mei''e and Du jiao''e, so she agreed to be Dou Tian''s slave.


    "I''ll talk about that in the future. Now I want to have a good taste of the Dragon bed skills of you slave Li.


    If I''m happy to serve you, maybe I won''t take any of your fortune. Everything depends on your performance. "


    Dou Tian holds Du Hua''e''s high jade peak with the fragrance of flowers in his hands. He rubs and pinches it fiercely, and then laughs evil.

 C155

    At this time, Du Hua''e''s proud double breasts, in the breathing, double peaks move and swing, the size of the cherry red milk. Head slightly up. Up, exposed. That tender. White chest. Breast, two crisp. Milk. Er Linglong and straight, flowers trembling, milk. Di Jiaohong, really let Dou Tian love.


    "That''s good. I will make you feel the happiest feeling of being a man!"


    Du Hua''e completely compromise, she directly responded to the local way, and then began to exert all her strength to win. Yue Dou Tian.


    But Dou Tiangang just broke out once after Yuanyang. He was not interested in Du Hua''e''s little dragon bed. He just kept a straight face and looked at her coldly, scratching her head like a fool.


    In particular, Dou Tian''s talons are rubbing and grabbing Du Hua''e''s Fengman mountain, constantly rubbing out all kinds of shapes, but there is no happy expression on his face, just a playful meaning.


    Du Hua''e''s original milk ball is water honey peach type. It''s very easy to find the milk ball. The shape of the milk ball is beautiful and the shape of the bamboo shoot is just right.


    Dou Tianba. After playing for a while, then holding her plump and soft pink buttocks in both hands, the movement of love, let Du Hua''e gradually give out a depressing groan, outline the high, towering, small and slender waist of the milk peak, which is more concave and convex, exquisite curve, pink light jade legs, especially a crime.


    Seeing this, Du Hua''e was still a little alarmed. She asked:


    "can I become a snake girl who is half human and half snake and continue to serve you?"


    After hearing the words, dou tiannu could not stop saying:


    "what do you say, I am not the male of your Medusa snake tribe, and I will be interested in female snakes.


    If you hadn''t been able to turn into a human, I would have left you long ago. Now you want me to do half snake? ! "


    Dou Tian''s words completely made Du Hua''e''s panic and fear even more. She knew that she had asked the wrong question, which normal human would like to sleep with half human and half snake.


    If so, it''s just a joke. When it comes to that point, it will only like the half snake body and become the perfect leg of the Terran.


    Then Dou Tian completely lost his interest after he finished, and he was even more dispassionate when he thought that the owner of the third floor palace might be the old woman of fifty or sixty thousand years old.


    Du Hua''e should have been happy to see Dou Tian leave, but now he can only pray that Dou Tian will not take away all her nature in an instant.


    "Don''t you give it to my concubines to get rid of drowsiness!"


    After Dou Tian left Du Hua''e''s body, he immediately gathered his fighting spirit and energy clothes again, and then he cheered coldly.


    At this time, Dou Tian seems to be the least wary of Du Hua''e, and because Du Hua''e''s body has been planted with fruit trees of Hunyuan Taoism, Dou Tian even takes back the four genera of Zhan Shi.


    It''s just at this time that the change is born!


    "Well You die for me


    Du Hua''e''s heart after a moment of fighting between heaven and man, she finally made a bold decision, she will suddenly burst out, release all her strength, and drive Dou Tian out of the third floor palace.


    His heart moves with his will. Unexpectedly, Dou Tian is hit on the head by Du Hua''e''s six sage breaking fists. Then he flies to the sky at the speed of light. Under Du Hua''e''s active control, he flies away from the third floor palace and comes to the outside world.


    In this way, Dou Tian flew in the air for a long time before he fell down and was unconscious.


    "Well It hurts my head, my body and my whole body! "


    This is what Dou Tian thought in his mind after he regained his first consciousness.


    "Where am I? Why is it so dark around here?"


    After a period of relief, the headache finally got better. Dou Tian opened his eyes slowly. Unfortunately, it was dark.


    So Dou Tian uses his newly recovered consciousness to control his body and hold his head up. Unfortunately, it is very difficult for him to lift his head up from the sand dunes.


    So helplessly, Dou Tian had to move and stay in place.


    Dou Tian suddenly thought of a question:


    "who am I, who am I? Why can''t I remember my name, where I came from, and why I am trapped in the sand?"


    Thinking of this, dou tianzai can''t be calm any more. He suddenly becomes extremely unstable. His mind is flying, but it is blank in his mind.


    There was nothing left in his memory of the past. Dou Tian even forgot all the tactics, skills and magic powers he had practiced.


    However, for some unknown reason, Dou Tian remembered the secret skill of Zhan Zi MI. By the way, maybe it was because he had created it all his life.


    Of course, although Dou Tian lost his memory, he lost a lot of memories of who he was and all kinds of combat skills he had practiced before.


    But Dou Tian still keeps some memories of an ordinary normal person, such as the basic structure of the human body, how many meridians there are, how many acupoints there are, and some of the most basic common sense of life, rather than completely becoming an idiot.Thinking that his head was about to explode, Dou Tian still couldn''t remember who he was. At last, he completely exhausted his newly recovered consciousness, so Dou Tian fainted.


    Three days later, Dou woke up again.


    This time I woke up, after three days of recovery, Dou Tian finally recovered more.


    At this point, when Dou Tian woke up again, he finally had enough consciousness to control his physical strength and let himself out of the sand dune.


    After more than an hour of hard struggle, Dou Tian finally let his body out of the sand dune more than 10 meters deep.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable."


    After sticking out his head, Dou Tian opened his mouth at the first moment. Although the air in the desert was very dry, there was almost no water, and there was extremely fine sand.


    Just as Dou Tian was breathing the extremely dry air in the desert, another sandstorm suddenly came. However, the sandstorm was very strange. It was not like a sandstorm caused by a natural desert storm, but it was man-made.


    Because after the sandstorm, Dou Tian could see a flying figure. Moreover, the sandstorm was relatively small, which was incomparable with the sandstorm caused by nature.


    "Ah, cut!"


    Dou Tian was suddenly sneezed by this man-made sandstorm, and his mouth and nose were full of sand.


    "Shit, Pooh, Pooh, who is so ungrateful? Is it great to fly?"


    All the time, the helplessness and depression of amnesia have accumulated until now, Dou Tian finally found a vent and let it out.

 C156

    As soon as Dou Tian''s words came to an end, the sandstorm in the sky stopped in vain, and there came a very beautiful voice:


    "EH. You still have people alive in this devil desert! "


    This voice is extremely pleasant to the ear, and immediately flows like air, moistening Dou Tian''s irritable heart. If Dou Tian just wants to continue to vent, he is swallowed back.


    Words were stiffly choked in the throat, Dou Tian had to swallow the saliva and swallow back the unspoken words.


    Although Dou Tian lost his memory, deep in his soul, he still had a good feeling for the woman who had this wonderful voice. Originally, did this person do anything too sorry for him, but she blew a gust of sand while flying, which made his nose and mouth filled with sand.


    Soon after, as the wind and sand gradually dissipated, there was a very beautiful woman standing in front of Dou Tian.


    Because at the moment, Dou Tian just exposes his head outside the air, and his body is still buried in the sand. He can only look up at the beautiful woman who suddenly appears in front of him.


    Looking up gives people a very sacred feeling. This is Dou Tian''s first impression of the beauty in front of him after he lost his memory.


    This is a woman with a height of at least 1.8 meters. Her delicate body is perfectly wrapped in the Green Palace dress. The Luo skirt of the palace dress flutters slowly with the surrounding breeze, bringing a tempting fragrance to Dou Tian''s nose.


    Qingsi is like a waterfall, her face is like a full moon, and her slender waist is too thin to hold. Her neck exposed in the air is very white and tender, and the skin on her pretty face is even more delicate. It''s amazing that there is such a beautiful woman in such a dry desert, which gives Dou Tian some small shock.


    "Don''t you practice in the sand? You are a devil''s desert. There will be scorpions and poisonous snakes in the desert."


    Out of curiosity, the water beauty changed her ordinary and indifferent nature and asked Dou Tian so gently.


    After listening to the sweet and soft voice, Dou Tian was stunned, and then said with a smile:


    "I''m seriously injured, and I forgot who I am. Just now I just came out of the sand, but now my consciousness is exhausted, and I can''t even lift up any physical strength, so I have to maintain this state and wait for my consciousness to recover. ¡±


    from the perspective of this beautiful woman who has been able to fly, she can see at a glance that Dou Tian''s strength is very disordered, which is the end that she even forgot to practice the battle formula of doutianlong Shenglu.


    "Do you really forget who you are?"


    The beauty asked calmly, but she didn''t know what she meant.


    "Yes, I forget everything. I only remember some basic knowledge of life, and I even forget all kinds of exercises I practiced before."


    Although the beauty gives Dou Tian a feeling of being close, Dou Tian still doesn''t tell her that he still remembers Zhan Zimi.


    "In that case, would you like to be my apprentice? I think your temperament, your bone and your cultivation talent must have been very good before. I have a female disciple who went down the mountain to go home, which made me very lonely. "


    after a little meditation, the beauty suddenly asked Dou Tian.


    "Well, that''s the best. The master is here. I''ll give my apprentice three respects."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian Han Han smile, and let the head out in the sand, knock up and down in the sand.


    "Don''t you really remember your name?"


    After Dou Tian finished the three etiquette of worshiping teachers, the beauty in palace costume asked again.


    "Well, I can hardly remember anything."


    Dou Tian replied truthfully for the first time, but he still wondered why the beauty master would confirm whether he really lost his memory again.


    After that, Dou Tian also felt that at this time, he finally recovered some divine consciousness, which was enough for him to use the energy of the wood series and Qi in the lower Dantian.


    So Dou Tian just recovered some divine consciousness through this, called the energy of wood combat gas in his body, and suddenly erupted from the soles of his feet. Under the action of this energy, Dou Tian''s body finally got out of the sand dune.


    However, when Dou Tian stood respectfully in front of and behind the beauties in court clothes, he was surprised: "why don''t you wear clothes!? Put on your energy suit! "


    after hearing the speech, Dou Tian was slightly stunned. He immediately looked down to observe his physical condition and was surprised to find that he was standing in front of his newly recognized beauty master.


    It turns out that Dou Tian has completely lost his memory, and the divine consciousness in the sea of knowledge has dried up, so that the battle Qi energy clothes he had put on his body before, without the control of the divine consciousness, the energy that made up the energy clothes is re transformed into pure energy and dissipated into heaven and earth.


    "What is an energy garment and how to use it? Now I have exhausted my consciousness of knowing the sea. I don''t have enough consciousness to control the energy in my body to condense into an energy garment.


    More importantly, I only remember some basic cultivation methods, such as simply letting the energy in the body run the meridians.However, I have forgotten the names and specific positions of some basic meridians of the human body, as well as the acupoints. Just now, I just used my divine consciousness to regulate the energy in my body, directly descending from the Dantian to the soles of my feet, and then spurting out.


    Otherwise, master, please help me to put on an energy garment. I don''t remember why I didn''t even wear it. "


    Knowing that he didn''t wear any clothes on his body surface, Dou Tian immediately said with a wry smile.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s reply, the beauty in palace costume was completely speechless. After a helpless sigh, she immediately said:


    "the energy of war Qi in your body is very disordered now. You don''t remember how to use it, do you?


    As she asked, the beauty in the palace dress was not ambiguous. With a wave of her hand, she gathered a set of tight black strong clothes on Dou Tianguang''s body. Then she performed a body purification technique formed by the fighting spirit of water system, which made Dou Tian all wet.


    the temperature of the magic desert was very high, and the water drops on Dou Tianguang''s body just wet, after a minute or two, It''s completely dry.


    After feeling that all the water on his body was dry, Dou Tian replied with a smile:


    "indeed, I just remember some simple definitions of divine consciousness and combat Qi energy, and I don''t remember how to use them."


    "I''m a teacher with a surname of Dou. Since you really don''t remember your name, I''ll give you a name. How about Dou Tian?"


    It turns out that this beauty in palace costume is called Dou Qing. After receiving Dou Tian''s affirmative reply again, she asks.


    "Doutian!? This name is OK. I''ll call it doutian in the future! "


    Dou Tian hears speech, answer a way at will.

 C157

    Dou Tian, who has lost his memory for the time being, has no opinion at all about the fact that Dou Qingshi respects Dou. After all, his name is just a code name.


    At this point, Dou Tian changed his face for the time being and became a teenager with temporary amnesia, Dou Tian! In fact, it''s the same as his real name Dou Tian, but it''s just in line with his title of Dou Tian Zhan Sheng.


    "Since you don''t refuse, I''ll call you doutian in the future. Let''s go, take my hand, and I''ll take you to my sect. Then you will be my second disciple.


    If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you''ll bring in the king of the devil desert, the sand fairy scorpion. It''s an immortal level war beast that any living creature in the world will run away after seeing it, and it''s highly poisonous. "


    After that, Dou Qing suddenly stretched out his white jade hand to Dou Tian and said with embarrassment, as if to cover up his inner shyness. Dou Qing said a threatening word again to distract Dou Tian''s attention.


    It turns out that Dou Tian''s handsome appearance and strong body make him a little shy.


    But Dou Tian has lost his memory. Now he can be regarded as a piece of white paper, very simple.


    These simple temperament, coupled with his simple smile, is really charming. Although Dou Qing is in a high position and can''t get married like an ordinary woman, she still appreciates it very much. Now she is very simple.


    "Master, this is not good. You are my master. How can I hold your hand? Although I lost my memory, I still remember this basic knowledge of life."


    Seeing Dou Qing''s white jade hand stretched out in front of him, Dou Tian became very simple. He didn''t like to be close to beautiful women as Dou Tian did before.


    Today''s doutian suddenly pays great attention to the school etiquette.


    "Jiaorou, I don''t mind being a teacher. What else do you mind? Don''t worry, I won''t marry. There are no rules.


    If you don''t hold my hand, do you want me to fly behind your back? The clan where I live is nearly a thousand miles away. Do you want to walk back? "


    Dou Qing saw that Dou Tian didn''t want to stretch out his palm. He held her jade palm and said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, since you don''t mind, master, what else do I mind?"


    While saying this, doutian boldly stretched out his hand and held Douqing''s jade palm tightly.


    "Be careful, I''m going to fly."


    After feeling doutian''s warm palm holding his jade palm, Dou Qing faced the West and released the wings of the wood war spirit.


    But when Dou Qing just released her wings, she suddenly took out the jade palm that Dou Tian held, patted her forehead lovingly and sighed: "Hey, look at me, I can fly with you, so you don''t have to hold my palm."


    "Can only immortals do it?"


    After seeing such a lovely side of Douqing, doutian couldn''t help but feel a little enchanted, and then asked.


    Although he lost his memory and became very simple, the essence of Dou Tian''s love for beautiful women will gradually show up.


    "Ha ha, when you reach the fourth realm of Cultivation - Yuanying battle Dao realm, you can fly through the clouds without waiting to become an immortal."


    Knowing that doutian certainly didn''t understand the knowledge of flight, Douqing explained with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Dou Tian nodded in response.


    After that, Douqing manipulated the hot air around him with his divine consciousness and war air energy under his feet to form a flat auspicious cloud with a diameter of 10 meters,.


    "You come up. The auspicious cloud is very soft. You can take the opportunity to practice it. By the way, do you remember your combat skills before? If you don''t, I''ll teach you my combat skills."


    After releasing Xiangyun, Dou Qing invited Dou Tian again and asked him if he wanted to practice her fighting skills.


    "I''m sorry, master. In fact, I lied before. The only thing I remember is the secret combat skill I created. Because it''s a very special combat skill, I didn''t tell you before I was unfamiliar with you.


    At present, what I want most is to find my memory instead of practicing other combat skills, so I don''t need to. Thank you for your kindness. "


    At this time, seeing that Dou Qing cares about him so much, he even wants to teach him her own combat skills. Dou Tian''s heart can''t help being moved. At the same time, he feels very guilty for his concealment.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Dou Qing just laughed:


    "you have lost your memory. It''s like a piece of white paper. You can''t trust others easily. Since you remember the secret techniques you created before, I won''t teach you how to practice them.


    Before you lose your memory, you have very good talent. Young people can create their own war skills. Depending on your skeletal age, you should be only 15 years old.


    Don''t worry. When your divine consciousness is restored, I will teach you the auxiliary combat skills that I live in and can restore your memory. "Listening to Dou Qing''s words quietly, Dou Tian stepped forward to the auspicious clouds, then gazed at Dou Qing''s beautiful eyes and said:


    "thank you, master!"


    "Ha ha, I''m really happy to take you as an apprentice, but you have to be prepared. When you come back to zongmen, don''t be surprised by my changes! "


    After hearing Dou Tian''s heartfelt thanks, dou qingjiao smiles, but he does say something irrelevant.


    "What? Master, what will happen when you come back to zongmen? Are you still you? Am I still me? "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian immediately very puzzled, 100 think not its solution, then asked.


    "Don''t worry about it now. You''ll know when you get to zongmen. Anyway, as long as you know, I''m really happy to accept you as my apprentice. "


    after hearing Dou Tian''s question, Dou Qing did not answer directly, but said with a very mysterious smile.


    After that, Dou Qing said nothing more and began to drive Xiangyun to the direction where Dou Qing lived.


    Doutian also sleeps very cleverly. He feels sleepy easily.


    Time spent an hour in their flight and sleep


    One hour later, doutian, who was in deep sleep, suddenly heard Douqing''s soft voice:


    "doutian, the clan is here. Wake up."


    Because Dou Qing''s words are extremely soft, so after a long time, Dou genius slowly opened his closed eyes.


    In front of you is a magnificent zongmen built on a fault in the middle of the mountain. The fault on the mountain is very flat. It seems that it was cut off by a sword of some peerless strong man.


    In the most outer part of the clan gate, there is a battle array to protect the clan. Through the boundary of the battle array, doutian can vaguely see the Mountain Gate of the clan gate, which says: "green! Ye! "No

 C158

    "Let''s go down. The huzong battle array is not allowed to fly. We''d better go in on foot. You must follow me closely!"


    Outside the border of the huzong battle, Douqing warned doutian with a look of shock.


    "Well, I''ll keep up with you. Just go ahead. Don''t worry about me."


    Doutian immediately nodded back.


    Then they came down from the auspicious clouds and walked into the boundary of the array.


    After entering the boundary of the array, Dou Tian feels that the scene in front of him becomes illusory and confusing. But as he follows Dou Qing''s step forward, the scene in front of him changes completely.


    "Be careful. If you take a wrong step, you will be trapped in a dreamland!"


    Douqing''s admonition once again spread to doutian from the front.


    At this point, Dou Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He just gave a light answer and stopped talking. He followed Dou Qing''s steps closely. Several times, because of anxiety, he stepped on the heel of her jade foot.


    This has happened several times. At last, Dou Qing had to stop and look back to criticize Dou Tian.


    However, because Dou Tian''s eyes had been staring at Dou Qing''s walking, when Dou Qing stopped and looked back, Dou Tian just took another step forward.


    Because Dou Tian''s height is half a head higher than Dou Qing''s, the action between them directly causes Dou Tian''s mouth to kiss Dou Qing''s cherry lips impartially. Suddenly, their bodies are completely stiff.


    Doutian was even more stunned on the spot. My God, he even kisses the beauty master he just recognized! How to deal with this kind of thing?!


    And Dou Qing is even worse. Although she has lived for more than 30 years, this is really her first kiss. Unexpectedly, her first kiss was captured by his seemingly apprentice under such circumstances.


    However, Dou Qing can''t blame Dou Tian. After all, Dou Tian doesn''t mean to blame himself. Why should he stop when he has nothing to do? Do you say stop when he stops? Why should he turn back.


    After more than three minutes, Dou Qing suddenly wakes up, so naturally he uses the strongest fighting spirit to attack, and slaps Dou Tian''s handsome cheek.


    All of a sudden, doutian flew hundreds of meters away from where he was. It can be seen that Douqing''s natural response to stress this time is so strong.


    After taking Dou Tian''s hand, Dou Qing suddenly realized that his natural reaction was so heavy that he used the strongest air attack in an instant.


    Such a powerful attack, Dou Tian, who has been seriously injured and lost his memory, how to return.


    And now doutian is still patted away by her. Then you are the attack range of huzong battle array, and the energy attack of various illusions and arrays will follow doutian one after another.


    "Doutian, where are you? Are you all right


    At this point, Dou Qing quickly exclaimed.


    With Dou Qing''s understanding, Dou Tian, who was in a state of disorder of fighting Qi in his body, must be more or less sinister under her full hand. Maybe, at the moment, her pretty cheeks were all patted to pieces.


    However, to Dou Qingyue''s surprise, a few hundred meters to her left, Dou Tian''s response really came:


    "master, I''m here. It''s terrible here. All kinds of fantasies come one after another. In my mind, there are many people, most of them are gorgeous women, but I don''t know them.


    In addition to mirage, there are all kinds of terrorist energy attacks, but these terrorist energy attacks, after touching my body, are directly defended or absorbed by my body. "


    Doutian''s words are full of implausible meaning to his body.


    After hearing doutian''s voice again, he confirmed that he was not injured, and that he was not dead. Douqing felt that the big stone in his heart had fallen completely.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll come and pick you up now."


    In order to prevent doutian from continuing to walk around in the boundary of the array, Douqing cheers at the first time.


    "Well."


    Doutian answered softly.


    At this time, Douqing ran rapidly towards doutian''s direction along the direction of the sound. Dozens of seconds later, Douqing appeared in front of doutian again.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but don''t beat me with so much strength. I''ve been flying so far. If it wasn''t for my hard body, I would be killed by you. Even if it wasn''t for you, I could be killed by falling."


    Looking at the worried and nervous color on Dou Qing''s pretty face, Dou Tian can''t help being moved, but he still complains to her.


    "Well, it''s my first kiss. I''ve never had any experience before. I''ll naturally react to this kind of shock. Don''t blame me.


    But now I find out that you are really hidden. Even if you are a strong man at the peak of Rune war, you will surely die under the attack face of my stress state.And you are so close to my palm, and your cheek is nothing.


    Moreover, under the attack of all kinds of illusions and energy of all kinds of arrays, you are also unharmed. It''s really incredible. "


    Standing quietly in front of doutian, Douqing looked up and down again. Doutian, whose face was not red at all, said slowly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe my body was very strong before, otherwise I would have been dead long ago. In the dreamland before, I saw a lot of beautiful people.


    I also saw myself. At that time, I was so high spirited that I could easily fly up to the sky. Holding a stove in my hand, I could fight against the heroes. I really despised the genius.


    It''s a pity that it was just me before. Now I''ve forgotten all kinds of fighting skills I''ve learned. "


    Seeing that Dou Qing is so worried about himself, Dou Tian can''t hide her. He just tells us some images he saw in the dreamland before.


    "Oh, really? It seems that you were really strong before, especially when you were so strong that you were abnormal. I wonder why you were only 15 years old and had such a strong body. "


    after hearing the speech, Dou Qing said with a slight smile and a little envy.


    "Master, you should continue to lead the way, but even if I step on your foot this time, don''t turn back and stop, or I''ll kiss you again, I won''t suffer."


    Seems to want to ease the delicate atmosphere between the two, doutian immediately said.


    "Oh, I''m sure not. If you take up the stool, you still blame me. Follow me. If you step on my feet again, I''ll kick back directly! "


    Dou Qing looks at Dou Tian angrily, and immediately jokes.

 C159

    After that, Douqing is stepping on a special pace, slowly advancing towards the depth of the battle.


    This time doutian has learned well, and he is not afraid. Anyway, the fantasy and energy attack in the array can''t hurt him. He just needs to follow Douqing''s steps.


    All the way speechless, after a few minutes of walking with special steps, they finally walked out of the border protection area of the huzong battle.


    Standing in front of the Mountain Gate with the words "qingyezong", doutian felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world. He didn''t know how long he had been in the devil''s desert before, but at least he knew that his time in the devil''s desert was not short.


    Now that we are finally in a crowded place, how can doutian not be excited.


    "Don''t just stand there. Let''s get in."


    Douqing saw doutian looking at the three characters of qingyezong, thinking constantly. The expression on Jun''s face was very deep, so she said with a smile.


    Just as Dou Tian wanted to speak back, two voices of a young man came from the front gate:


    "the Lord is back See you, Lord


    Hearing this, doutian was shocked:


    "suzerain!"


    Soon afterwards, two young disciples came out of the mountain gate to meet Dou Qing. However, their expressions were very respectful to the patriarch, and there was still a trace of fear.


    "Well, I''m back. You take this martial uncle to the next door of my room."


    Douqing suddenly gives orders coldly, and points to doutian and asks them to take him away.


    "Martial uncle!? In the name of the Lord


    Although the two disciples were puzzled and puzzled, they did not dare to ask and only obeyed orders.


    Doutian on one side also clearly feels the change of her attitude before and after Douqing. Before, she was very approachable. She didn''t even have much reaction when she was robbed of her first kiss by her new apprentice,.


    But doutian didn''t expect that as soon as he came back to zongmen, Douqing became so cold and powerful, but doutian could understand this.


    After all, when Dou Qing was a young man, he had to have the dignity of the patriarch.


    Then Dou Qing went straight ahead regardless of Dou Tian and disappeared in front of Dou Tian and his two disciples.


    "Please, martial uncle."


    Although some doubt doutian''s identity, it was the order of the patriarch, and the two disciples who watched the Mountain Gate did not dare to disobey.


    "Well, thank you both."


    Doutian replied politely.


    In this way, Dou Tian, who had just arrived, was welcomed by the two lowest disciples of Qingye sect.


    Along the way, doutian finally saw the power and grandeur of qingyezong.


    Along the way, many of the disciples who were practicing saw that two disciples guarding the mountain gate were respectfully welcoming a beautiful man they had never seen before. When they entered the main hall of the sect, they were very curious. Many people gathered together and talked about it quietly.


    In particular, many young and beautiful female students are talking about doutian.


    Because his hearing is so sensitive that doutian can clearly hear all the people''s voices. When he listens to the people talking about himself, doutian feels helpless.


    "Well, it seems that more people are not necessarily a good thing."


    Doutian couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Around the main hall of zongmen, the two disciples respectfully welcomed doutian to a luxurious room.


    "Martial uncle, this is the room next to the Lord''s boudoir. You can live here in the future."


    Coming to the door of the wing room, the two disciples said respectfully.


    "Oh, thank you. Go and do your own work first."


    Dou Tian lightly returns a way.


    After the two disciples left, Dou Tian gently pushed open the door in front of him. What he saw was a very clean and tidy room, which gave people a very warm feeling.


    Especially in the center of the room, an extremely wide bed is placed there, which is eye-catching. Doutian''s eyes are completely attracted by it after moving to it.


    Seeing this big bed, Dou Tian had no other idea in his heart. He just wanted to continue to have a good sleep and sleep him in darkness.


    So doutian jumped up from the door and suddenly flew to the big bed. The big bed was extremely soft. As soon as he jumped to the big bed, doutian didn''t want to get up again. Then doutian, who was extremely tired, gradually fell asleep.


    However, just one hour after doutian fell asleep, there was a knock on the door:


    "martial uncle, the Lord summoned you to the main hall!"


    The man woke doutian from his deep sleep after calling him ten times.


    However, when Dou Tian woke up, he knew that Dou Qing had summoned him so early. Although he wanted to continue, he still got up and went to the door to open the door.


    With the opening of the door, a pretty girl appeared in front of doutian''s eyes. The girl was so shy that she did not dare to look up at doutian."Hello, is the Lord really going to the main hall now?"


    With a trace of disbelief, doutian asked the girl in front of him.


    "Yes, martial uncle, the patriarch will convey it to my master, and then my master will convey it to me and ask me to call you to the main hall."


    The girl still did not dare to look up at this doutian. She was shy in nature.


    "You look up, don''t you feel tired keeping your head down like this?"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, he didn''t dare to look up at himself. Dou Tian was a little curious. He wanted to know what the girl looked like.


    "Martial uncle, I dare not..."


    The girl answered in a low voice.


    "You are so funny. I won''t eat you if I dare. Raise your head. It''s not good to keep your head down all day. You should hold your head high. "


    Listen to the girl''s answer, doutian still does not give up to guide her and ask her to raise her head.


    After several minutes of silence, the girl also understood that if doutian didn''t see her looking up at him, he would not go to the hall with her.


    In this way, she can''t finish the task assigned by her master in time. Thinking of the majestic master and the more majestic patriarch, the helpless little girl answered and slowly raised her head:


    "well, since the martial uncle has such a strong demand, the butterfly clothes will raise her head."


    With the girl''s head up, doutian is presented with a very delicate little face. This little face is very ruddy now, and it can almost drip water. I think it''s because she is still a little shy in her heart.


    "You see how energetic it is to hold one''s head high and hold one''s chest high. It should be like this for the younger generation. Don''t be as old as martial uncle."


    It seems that in order to ease the atmosphere of the scene, Dou Tian said after appreciating the beautiful face of the girl named Dieyi.

 C160

    "Nonsense, martial uncle, where are you old? I think your temperament is smaller than mine."


    Dou Tian''s heart is like a piece of white paper after he lost his memory. His temperament is just like his real 15-year-old age. It''s no wonder that Dieyi will say so eagerly after seeing Dou Tianrong.


    "Well, I''m not as big as you. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Just be happy. Don''t keep your head down all day.


    But now let''s go to the main hall. Don''t let your master and patriarch wait too long. They want to announce my identity. "


    Although Dou Tian lost his memory, he was still very smart. He had long thought that Dou Qing would summon him to the main hall so early. There must be something like this.


    "I will obey the instructions of my martial uncle!"


    Butterfly clothes open big eyes, staring at Dou Tian, solemnly said.


    "Oh, don''t be so formal. If there is no one in the future, just call me doutian. If you call me martial uncle, you will call me old."


    Facing such a shy girl, doutian really didn''t know what to say, but he said what he thought.


    "Really, martial uncle, you won''t be angry?"


    Smell speech, butterfly dress a change shy color, cheerfully call up, see its look where have before shy and formal.


    "Well, of course you won''t be angry, but your character is getting too fast."


    At this point, doutian suddenly felt cheated.


    "Ha ha, doutian, you are so simple. I cheated you so easily. It seems that the patriarch is right. You really lost your memory.


    This is the real me, but I''m really your niece. Now it''s up to me to warn you not to believe any woman''s words, especially the beautiful one. "


    Butterfly Dress language is very excited, very proud, seems to be able to cheat doutian, is a very fortunate thing.


    "Oh, I see. Whatever, whatever your real character is, it has nothing to do with me. Go ahead and lead the way


    Doutian then became cold and said coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you angry?"


    After seeing the smile on Dou Tianjun''s face completely disappear, Dieyi is really flustered, because he can see that Dou Tian is really angry.


    Hearing the words, doutian was silent.


    "Martial uncle, don''t be so mean. I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    See doutian is still speechless, Dieyi began to act coquettishly again.


    "Don''t, you''re pretending to be pure now. The coquetry is useless to me."


    Doutian finally answered, but the words are still very cold.


    Doutian is amnesia, but he is not a fool. He just doesn''t like others to make fun of him. This is the case before amnesia, and it is the same after amnesia.


    "Wu, martial uncle, just smile. Otherwise, if you go to the hall like this, I will be punished by my master."


    At this point, Dieyi was really scared.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian said coldly:


    "what''s the matter? Now you know you''re afraid. Aren''t you all cold? I''m cold and cater to the public!


    Let''s go. Don''t dawdle. I don''t need to be angry with you, but I won''t believe anything you say in the future. "


    After that, without waiting for the butterfly clothes, Dou Tian walked out of the door alone and toward the hall. Anyway, he didn''t know where the hall was, and why did he want others to lead the way.


    Seeing doutian gone, Dieyi didn''t dare to call his name any more. He said in a hurry:


    "martial uncle, I''m wrong. Just wait for me!"


    However, after hearing the urgent words coming from behind, doutian was not moved, and still walked in the direction of the main hall as usual.


    Although Dieyi disease has no malice, doutian knows it clearly, but he doesn''t know why. At the moment, he is rejecting Dieyi and letting Dieyi get close to him.


    In this way, the two people, one after the other, rushed to the main entrance of the main hall of qingyezong.


    At the gate of the main hall, two young male disciples stood on both sides to guard the gate.


    They had never seen doutian before, so when doutian was eager to rush into the hall door, he was stopped by the two disciples:


    "who''s here, dare to break into Qingye zongzongzong, dare to break into the main hall of Qingye zongzongzong?"


    Just as Dou Tian wanted to explain, the butterfly clothes behind him came to him and said:


    "do you two have eyes? This is your martial uncle. He is a disciple of the patriarch recently. I''d like to see you soon."


    Smell speech, these two guard disciples immediately thoroughly flustered, they just but shout to Dou Tian.


    "Martial uncle, we didn''t recognize you. You have a lot of money. Please forgive us for our disrespect."One of the smarter disciples said quickly.


    "It''s OK. Those who don''t know are innocent. As long as you check your words and deeds more, don''t bully the weak people with the prestige of qingyezong."


    Doutian replied coldly.


    "I''ll go first if I have something to do. You''ll have to pay more attention to guarding the gate in the future."


    After doutian, he entered the main hall of qingyezong with broad steps. After the trial of the two disciples, he suddenly warned again.


    "OK, martial uncle, we will pay attention to it in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the two disciples answered quickly.


    The main hall of qingyezong is very big. Doutian walked in the hall for more than a minute before he found the place where everyone was under the leadership of Dieyi.


    Originally doutian didn''t want to let Dieyi lead the way, but Dieyi ran ahead of him. In fact, he didn''t know how to continue to look inside, because the hall was too big.


    When she came to the meeting place, Dou Tian Huoran found that Dou Qing had been sitting on the top of the center. On both sides of her, there were two rows of elders who should be the sect, and then there were many young disciples standing on one side.


    Generally speaking, according to doutian''s visual observation, there are nearly 3000 people in the whole Qingye sect, including one patriarch, 49 elders, more than 100 second-generation disciples and more than 2000 third-generation disciples.


    For example, some of the young disciples that doutian met along the way, including those who had wrapped butterfly clothes, were basically three generations of disciples.


    Among the nearly 3000 people, women accounted for 60% and men only accounted for 40%. Obviously, this is because Dou Qing, the female generation, became the patriarch, which gradually promoted the development of women in the patriarchal clan.


    Especially those three generations of young disciples, almost all of them are very beautiful, and practicing here can be regarded as practicing in heaven on earth.


    Doutian walks under the gaze of the public, can''t help but become restrained. Walking in front of so many people is the first time for doutian after amnesia.

 C161

    After walking hard for half a minute, Dou Tian finally came to Dou Qing. Then he hugged his fist slightly and called out:


    "I don''t know if the master summoned me. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at doutian, who is slightly formal, on Douqing''s calm and cold face, a smile finally floats secretly.


    This smile is very secret, others didn''t realize it, but Dou Tian, who has been staring at her and is waiting for her to speak, saw it.


    Then Dou Qing made a serious announcement:


    "this time I called you to announce your identity. Ladies and gentlemen, the man in front of you is doutian, the second disciple I just received today.


    After the three generations of disciples in the clan, when they see him, they should all be called martial uncle. When Dou Tian sees the elders here, they should all be called martial uncle. In addition, there are more than 100 second generation disciples. When you see them, you should call them elder martial brother and elder martial sister. "


    Dou Qing''s words were very short, but she expressed all the ideas she wanted to express.


    Hearing this, everyone obeyed, even the elders.


    "Oh, I know. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back to practice."


    In front of so many people, Dou Tian was not used to it, so he couldn''t wait to leave here. After looking around, Dou Tian said faintly.


    "Then you go down and I''ll call Dieyi to summon you if there''s something wrong."


    After Dou Qing heard Dou Tian''s words, there was no special expression on her pretty face, and she just said lightly.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, doutian hurriedly trotted away from the spacious and frightening hall.


    Back to his own room, doutian jumped on the soft big bed and fell asleep.


    This sleep is a day and a night.


    "Doutian, it''s open. Are you in there? |"


    at a certain time in the afternoon after doutian slept for a day and a night, a clear voice came from outside the door.


    At this time, Dou Tian was basically full of sleep, so he woke up just after hearing this man''s voice. Dou Tian just woke up and asked, "who is it? I just woke up?"


    "Smelly boy, if you''re in there, you''ll open the door. It''s a teacher."


    There is a beautiful female voice outside the door. Listen to it, it''s Douqing, the beautiful master who doutian has just recognized.


    "Ah, it''s you, master. How can you call me in person? It''s killing me."


    Knowing that it was beauty master who woke him up outside the door, doutian quickly got up from the bed and opened the door at the first time.


    When the door was opened, Dou Tian saw that Dou Qingyu was dragging a food tray on his hand, on which there was hot food, sending out tempting aroma to his sensitive nose.


    "Oh, no, master, how can you bring me food in person? Although I''m very hungry, I don''t have anything to eat.


    Besides, you can also ask three generations of disciples to bring it. I''m ashamed of you. "


    Seeing Douqing''s beautiful face, doutian was deeply moved by the sweat.


    "Ha ha, I''ll treat you better if I accept a disciple with such talent as you. I didn''t have lunch either, so I''ll bring it with you. "


    After finishing a sentence with a smile, Dou Qing continued after a pause:


    "only when I am with you can I take off the aura of the patriarch and talk like a normal woman.


    I believe you already know this. In the clan, I wrapped myself with the aura of the proud patriarch. Only yesterday in front of you did I reveal my nature.


    It''s really tiring to be the patriarch, but my master has given me this important task, and I can''t refuse it, and I want to make qingyezong more powerful under my management. "


    Douqing has been dragging the tray, standing at the door to doutian about, the words revealed the little woman''s helplessness.


    "Come in first."


    After listening to the story of Dou Qing quietly, Dou Tian said strangely.


    After that, doutian takes the tray from Douqing''s jade hand, and let her in first.


    After Dou Qing entered the room, Dou Tian closed the door.


    After taking a few plates of food from the tray and putting them on the table, Dou Tian said:


    in that case, I won''t call you master in the future. I''ll call you sister Qing, so you will feel more warm? "


    "Well, I can''t help it. The girl disciple I used to take in the room, under my three requests, refused to call me sister Qing, but only called me master.


    So I just taught her the skills, but I didn''t teach her how to behave. She was just like a little girl, but she was 15 years old.


    Her name is Ji Xiaofu. Half a month ago, she went down the mountain to deal with some things. I don''t know when she will return to zongmen. I''ll introduce her to you later. "After sitting on a chair at will, Dou Qing lazily stretched out her delicate body and said happily.


    "Oh, my elder martial sister, you really respect your teacher. Ha ha, elder martial sister Qing, don''t worry any more. When you come to me, you can show your nature to the fullest."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian is to use chopsticks first, pick up a small piece of fish, pass to Dou Qing in front of, smile gently way.


    In the face of such a beautiful master, although doutian lost his memory, in his subconscious mind, he was more interested in Ji Xiaofu.


    For Dou Qing, it''s not a simple relationship between his apprentice and his master. After all, Dou Qing hasn''t taught him anything to cultivate. Strictly speaking, they are not his real master. They are just like friends.


    Listening to Dou Tian''s words, after seeing the fish he handed over, Dou Qing opened his cherry mouth and put the delicious fish in his mouth.


    Seeing that Dou Qingzhen ate the fish he had sent, Dou Tian was very happy. Then he took another bite of vegetables and continued to pass them to Dou Qing.


    And Dou Qing is also completely open, a food to eat in cherry mouth.


    After eating such a mouthful of food, Dou Qing quickly said:


    "you eat too. I think you haven''t eaten for at least several days, but your body is amazing, so even if you don''t eat, there won''t be any big problem.


    But you must be very hungry, so you can eat some of it yourself. I''m mainly here to serve you these foods. "


    Smell speech, doutian is not words, but direct action to prove to Douqing see.


    Only to see, he directly used the chopsticks Douqing had eaten, took a piece of fish, did not hesitate to send to their own mouth, eating happily.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. If these dishes are not made by the kitchen, but by sister Qing, you can make them by yourself, that would be great."


    While chewing the delicious fish, doutian looked at Douqing and joked.

 C162

    "You didn''t change your chopsticks. I brought a pair of chopsticks. Why don''t you use it? It''s indirect kissing!"


    Seeing doutian eating without changing chopsticks, Douqing couldn''t help but glance at him.


    "Ha ha, I said, sister Qing, we''ve all been kissing, and we''re afraid of indirect kissing, right?"


    Wen Yan, Dou Tianxuan said with a smile.


    "You You still mention it, but I don''t care about it anymore... "


    Looking at Dou Tianjun''s face, he seems to be smiling with a trace of banter. Dou Qing is completely speechless.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to be an ordinary woman. If you can''t even accept this, I think I''ll call you master in the future."


    Wen Yan, Dou Tian continues to smile.


    "Ah, I''ve convinced you. Anyway, you''ve been kissing me. What else can I say? After all, you didn''t mean it.


    But you should pay attention not to talk nonsense outside. Otherwise, the authority of the patriarch that I have worked hard for more than ten years will disappear in an instant. "


    Seems to be completely defeated by doutian, Douqing sighed helplessly.


    "That''s good. I''ll call you sister Qing when there''s no one. No, let''s eat now. I''m really hungry. Come on, now you can eat with another pair of chopsticks. "


    Seeing that Douqing was not angry, doutian finally determined that Douqing was really in front of him. He removed the master''s disguise and returned to her nature, so he took a mouthful of food to his mouth and said.


    "Well, well, I''m hungry, but I forgot to tell you that I cooked all the meals myself, OK? I''m not bad at cooking, but I''ve learned it in private for more than a year. "


    Smell speech, Dou Qing also picked up another pair of chopsticks to pick up food to eat, is also unsightly while eating, while talking, only in this way can appear natural.


    "Oh, really? I really can''t see that the leader of our famous Qingye sect can cook by himself. It''s very strange. But the food you cook is really delicious. "


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Really, don''t lie to me. Even Xiaofu and my master haven''t eaten the food I made. It''s the first time I''ve taken it out to share with others.


    You''ve been hungry for a long time, and even in bad food, you''ll find it delicious. "


    When Dou Qing said this, his pretty face was very contradictory. He thought that Dou Tian really thought the food she cooked was delicious, but he didn''t want him to say it was delicious in order to make her happy.


    "It''s really delicious, sister Qing. You ate it yourself. Isn''t it very delicious? Don''t you even believe your own taste?"


    After seeing the complicated look on Dou Qing''s pretty face, Dou Tian came back with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s really delicious. Would you like to eat my food instead of going to the main dining room? I also want to study more delicious food. Anyway, my current strength has stagnated at the peak of Rune war and longevity for a long time. It''s not easy for me to break through to Yanze war


    At this time, Dou Qing asked again with hope and helplessness.


    "Yes, you can''t get married anyway. I don''t have any mental pressure. I''ll eat your food in the future, but don''t delay your cultivation because of the clan''s business and food research. The clan needs your support."


    When he heard Douqing say such ambiguous words, if doutian didn''t know that Douqing, as the leader of Qingye sect, couldn''t get married, he wouldn''t dare to agree easily.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. At this point, my constant cultivation is of no help. I also need to start to pay attention to the cultivation of mood. Only in this way can runes be condensed into rules and promoted from the peak of Rune war to Yanze war.


    And to change my personality, to release my own nature and to make delicious food is also a kind of cultivation of my mood. "


    When he heard doutian talking about cultivation, Douqing immediately told his true cultivation.


    "Oh, I see. It''s up to you. There''s a beautiful woman preparing delicious food for me every day. Do I have to refuse?


    But after you finish eating, should you tell me something about all kinds of cultivation, because I lost my memory, but I can''t remember it all? "


    Smell speech, fight the sky is to show the air of sudden realization, but then he also directly said the topic of cultivation up.


    After all, now in Dou Tian''s mind, he remembers the secret of war words, which is the secret of war skills created by himself in this world. He has forgotten the nine realms of cultivation.


    "Well, why wait until after dinner? I''ll tell you about the cultivation from the most basic point. We can''t listen while we eat."


    Dou Qing nodded back and said that he was a good teacher.


    After that, they met face to face, eating delicious food slowly. At the beginning, they began to exchange their cultivation skills in detail. Time and so on passed by five or six hoursFive or six hours later, the food on the table was eaten by them, and doutian once again understood the way of cultivation.


    "I''ll go back to bed, and you should have a rest early. If you feel full of sleep and can''t sleep, then you should start to practice this combat skill."


    After putting the dishes away, Dou Qing said, and left a green scroll on the table.


    After that, Dou Qing said:


    "this is an auxiliary repair technique that helps to sort out the disordered war gas in your body. When you stabilize the war gas, I will teach you an auxiliary technique that can recover your memory as soon as possible."


    "Well, listen to my sister''s arrangement."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian casually return a way.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room. Would you like to come and have a look in my room?"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s answer, Dou Qing suddenly raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s your boudoir. I''ll go there when I have a chance. You''re the master of Qingye sect. How can a man enter a beautiful boudoir if he wants to? Even if you allow me, my conscience will be condemned."


    Doutian replied jokingly.


    After hearing that doutian refused to visit his boudoir, Douqing didn''t say anything more. He just looked at doutian with strange eyes for a while, then opened the door and left.


    Shortly after Douqing left, doutian heard Douqing''s voice coming from the next room:


    "doutian, call me if you have anything in the future. You should try your best to cultivate the skills recorded on the scroll I gave you."


    After hearing the words, Dou Tianxuan said:


    "sister Qing, don''t worry, I won''t delay my cultivation, but I can''t practice the combat skills you gave me for the time being, because my divine consciousness is too little. I won''t start my cultivation until I recover one or two percent of my divine consciousness at least."

 C163

    After Dou Tian''s words, Dou Qing pondered a little, and then said again in the next room:


    "well, you can do it yourself. If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Then, Douqing''s room fell into silence. I think Douqing also began to rest.


    "Ah, start practicing, even if I don''t know when I can recover my past memory..."


    Then Dou Tian sighed sadly, and then sat on the bed and began to practice the scroll of Dou qinggei''s fighting skills.


    In this way, Dou Tian reluctantly practiced the skill of combing the Qi of war - thinning roots and leaves all night.


    The next morning, his divine consciousness recovered a lot, but he didn''t know when he was going to practice until he was 10% or 20% of the time before he lost his memory.


    "Doutian, open the door quickly. I have something to ask for you."


    Just as doutian was washing, Douqing''s soft voice came out of the door.


    After doutian opened the door, he just wanted to welcome Douqing in, but Douqing grabbed his arm and pulled him out as much as he could.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your elder martial sister. She went back to zongmen alone this morning, but I think she is much thinner than before. It''s really urgent to ask her if she has any problems.


    I''m sure that something important happened in her family that caused her to be like this. Originally, I was going to let her graduate. She also wanted to travel around Pangu.


    But her mental state is really bad when she comes back. I''m afraid that he will have any problems. I hope she will be a little happier when she knows that she has your younger martial brother. "


    While eagerly holding doutian''s arm, he walked towards the hall, and Douqing said something quickly. Something about his junior sister.


    "Oh, but sister Qing, you don''t have to be so anxious. I haven''t finished washing yet."


    Looking at so eager Dou Qing, Dou naively didn''t know what to say.


    After several minutes of galloping, Dou Qing finally took Dou Tian to the door of the hall. On the threshold of the hall, a beautiful and thin woman sat on it, giving people a very desolate feeling.


    "Xiaofu, you see, I brought your younger martial brother to you. I''ve been calling. Among the second generation of disciples, you are the youngest. Many of the third generation of disciples are older than you.


    Now I''ve brought you your younger martial brother. Although he may be a little older than you, he will call you elder martial sister in the future. "


    Looking at such a lonely girl, Dou Qing can''t help but feel sad, so he introduces Dou Tian with a joke.


    After hearing Dou Qing''s voice, the lonely girl sitting on the threshold of the main hall slowly raised her head and looked at Dou Tian coldly. However, with such a look, her lonely face suddenly became more gorgeous.


    This is really a change of duality. Before seeing doutian, the girl''s face was very beautiful.


    But because her heart seems to be dead, just like a beautiful walking corpse, her beauty, even if some of the three generations of disciples who had been secretly in love with her met, would not like it.


    And now, the girl saw Douhou, her pretty face was filled with beautiful red clouds, and her eyes were full of joy.


    "Your Majesty..."


    After confirming the appearance of doutian in front of her, the girl immediately rushed towards doutian, and at the same time, Sakura was shouting extremely intimate words.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms, but doutian doesn''t dare to move. On the other side, Douqing looks at Ji Xiaofu thoughtfully, and doutian, who is almost dull and hugged by Xiaofu.


    Ji Xiaofu''s shocked move immediately attracted the eyes of many people, especially some elders who just appeared from the main hall looked at Ji Xiaofu curiously.


    Some of the three generations of disciples who had been watching for a long time were stunned. They never thought that the evil little elder martial sister who had been spoiled by the patriarch like a little princess would behave like this.


    In the same way, Ji Xiaofu''s action has also completely torn the hearts of some young male disciples of the second and third generations. They are lovelorn!


    Never falling in love, but at this moment they know that the little princess they have been secretly in love with has already owned a famous flower.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?"?! Let go of your hand quickly. Everyone is watching. I''m a little elder martial sister


    After a long time, doutian recovered a little, but he still couldn''t speak clearly, even he didn''t know what he was saying.


    "You Are you playing dumb? The douzhanshen clan, the Taigu aristocratic family, the left behind Zhanxian and the left behind Zhansheng in the ancient holy land, all of them are now on the way to the city! "


    Ji Xiaofu still refuses to let go. She cries and shouts, holding doutian''s jade hands tightly. Her jade hands are always tightly around doutian''s bear waist. If you relax, doutian will run away again.


    "Little elder martial sister, please let me go. I really don''t know you. Now I''m your younger martial brother. Please respect yourself."Doutian is also anxious. He forgets to say in advance what he has lost his memory.


    "Little elder martial sister? Are you hiding in qingyezong just to soak my master? You really don''t want to change your mind, but the whole doutian Dynasty is in danger! "


    Ji Xiaofu still doesn''t think that doutian will have amnesia. She still thinks that doutian is reluctant to leave Douqing and doesn''t want her to know his past.


    "Ah, Xiaofu, what do you say? You are going to ruin the reputation of being a teacher.


    You let go of doutian first. Let''s go to my room and have a private chat. In public, it''s not proper for you to hold your younger martial brother tightly. "


    See Ji Xiaofu still refused to let go of the arm, fight clear this just helpless sigh way.


    Hearing this, Ji Xiaofu reluctantly let go of doutian''s arm. In fact, in qingyezong, what Ji Xiaofu is most afraid of is Douqing, and what he fears most is Douqing.


    However, although Ji Xiaofu let go of her arm and no longer held doutian''s waist tightly, she still held doutian''s palm with a jade hand and refused to let go.


    Helplessly, he holds Ji Xiaofu''s smooth jade hand. In fact, doutian is reluctant to let go of her jade palm. Doutian also guesses that Ji Xiaofu must have known him before amnesia.


    Looking at Ji Xiaofu''s deep feeling when holding him, doutian is not good. He refuses to let her hold his hand, although he has no feeling for Ji Xiaofu now.


    However, Dou Tian couldn''t think of it. In fact, even before he lost his memory, he didn''t have any special feelings about Ji Xiaofu. That is to say, he treated Ji Xiaofu as Zhao Xiaoyue''s maid. As for the divorce, it''s a long time ago.

 C164

    Three hands holding hands, in a strange way slowly toward Douqing''s boudoir, Douqing in front of holding Ji Xiaofu''s arm, Ji Xiaofu and dead holding doutian''s palm, three people in this way, I do not know how many qingyezong disciples along the way attracted the eyes.


    But these disciples were oppressed by Dou Qingsen''s eyes for the first time, as if they had never seen them before. They eagerly avoided Dou Qingsen''s eyes and ran away.


    After a long walk of five minutes, the three finally pushed open the door of Douqing''s boudoir and entered it.


    "Sit down anywhere, Xiaofu. You can always let go now. He can''t run now."


    Dou Qing said immediately after returning to her boudoir. After that, she went up and down the boudoir bed casually, laughing and laughing.


    "Master, don''t smile. It seems that you don''t love me any more. I''ve been heartbroken these days. Now I can''t see your majesty easily.


    But he''s here, and he''s my younger martial brother. What''s the matter? You won''t be cheated by him, too! "


    seeing that Douqing didn''t care about himself, lying on the bed alone and laughing so happily, Ji Xiaofu immediately choked her mouth and cried.


    "Well, little elder martial sister, don''t cry. Maybe I used to be your lover, but now I have no memory. I don''t have any impression of you, so you''d better call me younger martial brother in the future."


    Although Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful face also makes today''s doutian like it very much, today''s doutian is not as playful as before. He already has a special feeling for Douqing.


    After all, Dou Tian wakes up after losing his memory, and the first person he meets is Dou Qing, and Dou Qing''s first kiss is unintentionally given to him. For Dou Tian after losing his memory, the kiss with Dou Qing is also his "first kiss", although Dou Tian didn''t know how many gorgeous women he had kissed before.


    "You I really forget everything. Have you forgotten the empress of Guanghan, Zhao Xiaoyue, Han Qingwu, your father, Dou Sen, your doutian Dynasty, your douqiong holy land, and other people and things? "


    Smell speech, Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful eyes are completely filled with tears.


    After hearing Ji Xiaofu''s cry, Dou Qing finally stopped laughing. He got up from his boudoir bed solemnly and said coldly:


    "well, you doutian, I haven''t found out. Before you lost your memory, you turned out to be doutian, the new emperor of doutian Dynasty. Why, do you have other ideas about me now?"


    "Sister Qing, what''s the matter with you? Even if I was the new emperor of doutian Dynasty, I can''t remember anything now.


    And I really don''t have any disrespectful thoughts to you. You call me sister Qing. If you don''t like it, I''ll call you master later. "


    Doutian also gradually recovered some of his previous shrewdness, and began to know that to advance is to retreat. In fact, he really had a little idea about Douqing.


    "Don''t put everything off as if you have lost your memory. Let''s take it now. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    Wen Yan, Dou Qing is still very coldly said.


    "What can I say? I''ve lost my memory. Even if I really had anything to do with my elder martial sister before, I don''t remember.


    It''s impossible to fall in love with her again in a short time, so I can only treat her as an elder martial sister before I recover my memory in the future. "


    Doutian looked at Douqing and Ji Xiaofu''s pretty face, and finally said helplessly.


    "You Oh, forget it, feelings can''t be forced, just like when you are by my side, I can only serve you as emperor.


    But when the left behind Zhanxian of the pan family of the douzhanshen clan wanted to kill you who had disappeared for no reason, my heart suddenly hurt. At that time, I found out that you had already entered my heart.


    But you also need to come with me to the Dou family first. Now, whether it''s the royal city of Luocha town or the doutian Imperial City, there are dozens of war immortals left behind, threatening to see you.


    Otherwise, three days later, the whole doutian, leiying, and zhanhu Dynasties will be destroyed, and they will be buried for you. "


    After some careful thinking, Ji Xiaofu finally raised her weeping head and looked up at Dou Tian.


    "No, I''m in such a state now. It''s useless to go there. The fighting Qi in my body is still in a disordered state. Since it''s three days later, I''ll go with you after I recover my memory in these two or three days.


    You should send a letter to my father now, so that they don''t worry. I will show up in three days. "


    Listening to Ji Xiaofu''s words, doutian fell into meditation. When the thought was over, he finally made up his mind to say.


    "Well Well, it can only be like this, but you only have two days. It took me one day to enter the little secret place where qingyezong lived from Luocha town. "


    Smell speech, Ji Xiaofu first beautiful eyes once again a red, but the most chicken skin or helpless compromise, can in doutian''s side to watch him is enough."Well, you young people''s affairs should be solved by yourself. Don''t involve me. I''m a loner. My reputation is very important."


    See between two people finally solved some complex things, Dou Qing this just smile, smile very beautiful, very warm.


    "I''ll call you master or sister Qing in the future. You won''t really believe that I have that idea about you."


    Feeling that Dou Qing was really happy and not affected, Dou Tianxuan asked with the meaning of asking.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t want to force you. You finally said that I told you not to call master, but sister Qing."


    Dou Qing said jokingly.


    At this point, Dou Tian finally determined that Dou Qing was really holding the position of his teacher without any psychological burden.


    "I''ll still call you sister Qing, but you didn''t always want her to call you sister Qing, but she just didn''t. I''ll let her call you sister Qing in the future."


    It seems that Dou Tian recovered a little bit of his playful spirit, which was hidden in his soul. Dou Tian also looked at the two beautiful people, one big and one small, with a trace of domineering, and said jokingly.


    "Well, it''s just like your majesty I''m familiar with. Since you ask for it, I can''t refute your face. I''ll call the master sister Qing in the future. Sister Qing, sister Qing, do you think it''s ok?"


    At this point, Ji Xiaofu regained the innocent and romantic personality of a 15-year-old girl. Anyway, those left behind war immortals really wanted to destroy all the creatures of the three dynasties. She had no choice but to wait for Dou Tian to recover her memory in two days.

 C165

    "Yes, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. You little girl, I used to call you sister Qing when no one was around. But you just refused to say that you should pay attention to etiquette between teachers and disciples. You just called me master all the time, which made me feel that there was no one in the whole clan who could tell me the truth.


    Now you''re good. The man you love told you to call me Qingjie, and you immediately agreed. Aren''t you afraid that even if he doesn''t control my imperial sister, I''ll control him too much? Doutian is very handsome, and we''ve even had a kiss. Little girl, it seems that you haven''t had a kiss with doutian, but Qingjie is much better than you! "


    In front of Dou Tian and Ji Xiaofu, Dou Qing can completely abandon the master''s disguise, just like a big sister, playing an ambiguous joke with the two disciples.


    "What. Is that true, your majesty? Have you ever really kissed sister Qing? "


    Smell speech, Ji Xiaofu again shocked up, in her eyes again began to fill up tears.


    "Ah, why do you like to cry so much? There''s no such thing. Sister Qing is talking nonsense. She''s making fun of you. Who told you to cry so easily? You''re not allowed to cry in the future.


    Besides, you''d better call me your majesty. I''m not used to it. If you want to call me Tiange or Tiandi, please call me Tiange or Tiandi! "


    Looking at Ji Xiaofu''s lovely cry, doutian''s heart gradually melts. However, she is not used to being called her majesty, and she doesn''t want to know that he really had such an ambiguous kiss with Douqing.


    "I don''t know. If you don''t let me call you your majesty, I''ll have to call you brother-in-law, or the husband of the master. All the disciples in the clan now know that I call you your majesty.


    You don''t want them to hear me calling your brother-in-law or your master''s husband. I''ll see how you are accused by thousands of people. Even if you lose your memory, you can tease your master when you lose it? "


    Smell speech, Ji Xiao Fu ghost spirit ground says with smile, the fight day and fight clear say that is to want to cry without tears.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. You can call me whatever you want, even if you still call me a little kiss."


    After looking at Ji Xiaofu''s pretty face, Dou Tian has no choice but to compromise.


    "Gui Lingjing, you really got me involved. Now I''ll punish you to think for a day, and you''ll come back to me after a day!"


    Looking at Ji Xiaofu like this, Dou Qing also feels that her head is too big, so she begins to show the authority of the patriarch and asks Ji Xiaofu to face the wall for a few days.


    "I don''t know. I want to stay with your majesty. I haven''t seen him for several days. I miss him so much. Do you know how I come here these days.


    Although my body is alive, my heart is dead. Now that I see your majesty, I can''t let him disappear from my eyes. "


    It is said that Ji Xiaofu had never disobeyed Douqing''s orders before, but now doutian was beside him. Because she didn''t want to leave him, she disobeyed Douqing''s orders for the first time.


    "Well, Xiaofu, you are obedient. I still need to practice. Although my body has nothing to do, my mental state is too bad. You''d better nag me again one day. "


    it seems that after discovering that Ji Xiaofu should have listened to his own words, Dou Tian deliberately said with a bitter face.


    "Well, as long as you are willing to call me Xiaofu instead of my little elder martial sister, I will be satisfied. But don''t take advantage of this day to disappear without a trace. I will find you again even if I travel all over the world. "


    hearing doutian calling himself Xiaofu, Ji Xiaofu becomes extremely excited, but she is still so fierce.


    "Well, go back to your own room quickly, stay in it for a quiet day, and practice well. You see, your cultivation level now is only two small levels higher than when you left!"


    Looking at such a fierce Ji Xiaofu, Dou Qing''s heart really has a regret to let her down the mountain.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you two. I''ll go back to my own room now, just to supplement the cultivation that has been wasted for a few days. But don''t do anything extraordinary while I''m away. I''ll ignore you two then."


    See two people are so consistent words, Ji Xiaofu is finally completely defeated, but before leaving, she still didn''t forget to warn two people can''t love.


    "Dead girl, you go quickly. Now I really regret that I let you go down the mountain. I didn''t expect that you stayed outside for a few days. When you came back, it gave me a headache."


    Smell speech, Dou Qing completely angry, but Ji Xiaofu is still toward her vomit small sweet tongue, after is left Dou Qing''s boudoir.


    After Ji Xiaofu leaves, doutian and Douqing breathe out heavily. Facing such a tough little girl, they are more tired than fighting with a strong enemy.


    "Sister Qing, what Xiaofu said can''t be true. Was I really the new emperor of doutian Dynasty before?"!? "


    after a little silence, Dou Tian finally couldn''t help asking what he had in mind."Ah, I don''t care what you used to be. I just want you to practice in peace."


    Dou Qing''s words are a little contradictory, because she already knows who Dou Tian is, but since she kisses him!


    From this point, it also shows that the unintentional kiss between the two people a few days ago has unconsciously changed Dou Qing''s mind and is no longer Gu Jing wubo.


    But for this, Dou Tian didn''t find out after he lost his memory. He only thought Dou Qing was worried about him from the position of his master.


    So Dou Tianxuan said: "thank you, sister Qing, for worrying. Don''t worry. Now I just want to cultivate my divine consciousness to the previous state and recover my memory earlier. It''s very painful to be a person without the past. I don''t have any interest in men and women for the time being. "


    After listening to doutian''s words, Douqing''s dignified expression on her pretty face gradually eased.


    "Then I''ll go to the main hall to deal with the daily affairs of the sect. You can practice in your room. After Xiaofu faces the wall, I''ll take you two to a good place to practice, where your cultivation speed and healing speed can be greatly improved."


    After that, Dou Qing walked towards the door and said, after that, she left her boudoir and left it to Dou Tian.


    "Isn''t it true that sister Qing is testing me?"


    After Dou Qing left, smelling the fragrance still left in the room, Dou Tian couldn''t help thinking.

 C166

    Thinking of this, Dou Tian quickly ran out of the room and went back to his own room next door. After a while, he fell into deep cultivation.


    Another day has passed by.


    The next morning, doutian was still practicing the skill of sparse roots and living leaves, but at this time, Ji Xiaofu''s clear voice came from outside his wing room:


    "Your Majesty, get up, you are not allowed to sleep in."


    After hearing such a knock on the door, doutian''s cultivation state was suddenly stunned. Fortunately, he was finally restrained and didn''t go crazy.


    After slowly lifting the cultivation state, Dou Tian can''t help nodding. Now she thinks that she will choose a quieter place to practice, and it''s not safe to practice here. If Ji Xiaofu is more fierce next time and breaks into the door directly, he may go into the devil.


    After opening the door, looking at Ji Xiaofu with a smile on her face, Dou Tian wanted to say a few words, but he was choked in his throat. Finally, he had no choice but to pinch her beautiful face.


    "Ah, I''ve been defeated by you. Next time you knock on the door, please keep your voice down. This time, I''m almost possessed by you. If you don''t want to be a widow, please be obedient and don''t be willful.


    Listen to Qingjie say, you used to be very clever, how can you become like this now, it seems that I was really not a good person before, not worthy of your love, you''d better forget me. It''s good for both of us. "


    Originally doutian just wanted to say that he was going to be possessed, but then he unconsciously talked about the relationship between himself and Ji Xiaofu.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time, but it''s impossible for me to forget you."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Ji Xiaofu''s pretty face suddenly becomes pale, and her eyes are filled with tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. Why do you like to cry so much? Today sister Qing asked us to go to the main hall to find her. She will take us to a good place for cultivation."


    After seeing Ji Xiaofu cry all of a sudden, Dou naivete is afraid to mention the previous things, quickly turn the topic to cultivation and discussion.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    With that, Ji Xiaofu is holding doutian''s arm and refuses to relax.


    Knowing that Ji Xiaofu won''t let go even if he asks, Dou Tian simply doesn''t say anything. In this way, Ji Xiaofu is half nestled by his side, and they walk slowly towards the hall in such a posture.


    On the way, Dou Tian suddenly thought of a topic, so he asked directly:


    "Xiaofu, did you deliver the news that I was still alive to the people I knew before? Although I don''t have the slightest impression of the people and things you said, let them know that I am still alive, but you must not let them know that I am here. "


    "Oh, no, I''m so excited that I forgot about it. You wait for me here. I''ll go to the battle tower where the message is transmitted and use it to send the message out."


    Smell speech, the Jiao body of Ji Xiao Fu is tiny a Zheng, immediately a little embarrassed ground says.


    "Then go quickly."


    Doutian nodded and agreed.


    After that, Ji Xiaofu left alone, while Dou Tian stayed in the same place waiting for her.


    About ten minutes later, Ji Xiaofu came back happily.


    "What''s the matter, has the message been sent?"


    Seeing Ji Xiaofu running towards him, doutian immediately asks.


    "Well, I sent it to my father, who will tell the emperor immediately."


    Smell speech, Ji Xiaofu in back to doutian side, just began to explain up, at the moment her mood is very comfortable.


    "Let''s go now. Maybe sister Qing is in a hurry."


    Then Dou Tian said so.


    "Well, but I want you to carry me."


    Ji Xiaofu didn''t hold doutian''s arm or his waist this time, but jumped up and flew to doutian''s back to let him carry her.


    Feeling the warm fragrance and nephrite coming from behind, doutian can''t refuse. People have already jumped on his back. How can he refuse? Can the beauty throw it away?


    "Remember to keep a low profile on the road and keep your head down."


    Although Ji Xiaofu can''t fall off her back, doutian still warns her to keep a low profile when she sees people from other sects along the way.


    "Well, I''ll be very low-key. You go quickly


    Smell speech, Ji Xiao Fu didn''t want to also want to reply a way, who also don''t know she is really agreed.


    After that, they took such a more ambiguous attitude and walked on the way to the main hall of qingyezong.


    Along the way, they met many disciples of the second and third generations. Doutian kept his head down this year. However, Ji Xiaofu was so good that he saw every disciple say:


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ji Xiaofu back. You see, this is my husband."


    Every time I hear Ji Xiaofu''s words, Dou Tian has an impulse to throw her delicate body out.But in the end, he put up with it. After all, Ji Xiaofu said so, and he didn''t suffer any loss. Besides, before, she really had a very unusual relationship with him.


    Fortunately, Dou Qing has been waiting for them at the gate of the hall. As soon as Dou Qing opens his mouth, Dou Tian is finally free from the strange eyes of the people.


    "You two really are. How can you behave like this in public? Later, others will privately say that the two disciples of the patriarch are of such quality that they are so ambiguous in public.


    What about you, Xiaofu? You''re not coming down yet. Don''t you want me to spank you before you come down! "


    as she says, Dou Qingjing looks at them. After finding that Ji Xiaofu is indifferent to her words, she finally uses her trump card.


    This killer is "spanking"!


    It turns out that Ji Xiaofu was very disobedient when she was just sent to qingyezong. Only when Dou Qing beat her little ass, Ji Xiaofu would learn to practice seriously.


    At this point, spanking is absolutely a taboo word for Ji Xiaofu. Even if other disciples know it, they dare not say it and dare not take action. However, Dou Qing often spanks Ji Xiaofu.


    "No, master, I''ll come down now."


    Generally speaking, spanking doesn''t hurt too much, but Dou Qing used special skills to spank Ji Xiaofu''s ass, and also used water fighting spirit. Only in this way can the little princess of qingyezong turn pale.


    "Don''t do that in the future. You are really getting worse now. This time, you have to go to the xixinchi for several months, while doutian is to go to the Muling pool to practice.


    You two can''t practice together. Let me make it clear. "


    See Ji Xiaofu a little reluctantly from doutian tall body down, Douqing this just burst out a smile.


    However, it is extremely obscure. After all, many disciples of the sect are watching. As the leader of the sect, Dou Qing has always been a character who won''t laugh.


    After that, Douqing releases Xiangyun and asks doutian and Ji Xiaofu to sit together.

 C167

    When Dou Tian and Ji Xiaofu sit on their own auspicious clouds, Dou Qing then asks:


    "Xiao Fu, what was Dou Tian like before? I once felt that his soul belonged to the declaration of war, but I didn''t know anything about him."


    "He used to make a lot of publicity. When he went to doutian imperial city for a few days, he was not as good at fighting spirit cultivation as I was, but he was able to slaughter the left behind fighting immortals. It should be said that more publicity means more publicity!"


    Ji Xiaofu said with a look of fascination that she enjoyed the days when Dou Tian lost his memory. Otherwise, when Dou Tian recovered her memory, she would become a maid instead of a willful elder martial sister.


    "No, I used to make so much publicity! "


    after hearing Ji Xiaofu say that he used to make a lot of publicity, doutian couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Well, it''s very publicity, but publicity is very personal. You know you used to be like this... "


    Hearing that doutian has been aroused by his own words, Ji Xiaofu tells us something about doutian.


    Wen Yan, doutian himself is nothing, because he thinks that no matter how tough he was before, it has nothing to do with the present. The fighting atmosphere in his body is still very disordered.


    But although doutian is so indifferent, Douqing can''t keep Gujing''s indifferent expression.


    "What, before doutian, it took less than a week to soar from the first realm to the seventh realm, the fairyland of Hetao battle!"


    Dou Qing asked in shock. She couldn''t believe it in her words. It should be noted that she had been practicing for nearly 30 years before she had the strength of the fifth realm of Rune and Shoujing.


    Before she lost her memory, Dou Tian only practiced for less than six days a week and became a real fighting immortal. This made her feel that she had been practicing in vain before.


    "Your Majesty, he went to doutian imperial city. It seems that he has collected several concubines!"


    Then Ji Xiaofu leisurely said that she thought that if she didn''t give up her marriage, she would become the most important lady besides Zhao Xiaoyue.


    "no, Xiaofu, how many women were there beside me before?"


    Smell speech, some to before of oneself, some despise of Dou Tian can''t help but ask a way.


    "Not including me, there is only one woman you love, and then it seems that you have made several saints of yaochi holy land your concubines. But in fact, you don''t mean anything. You just love Zhao Xiaoyue all the time. "


    Ji Xiaofu returns with a smile, but her heart is dripping blood.


    "It''s not a waste of time!"?! In my opinion, today''s doutian, who has lost his memory, is better. "


    After hearing Ji Xiaofu''s words, Douqing on one side hums coldly.


    "Well, I can''t make up my mind about how I used to be playful. Now I hope I can recover my memory as soon as possible. After recovering my memory, maybe I will fall in love.


    Sister Qing, don''t listen to the conversation between us. You are driving Xiangyun and taking me to our destination. "


    Seeing that Dou Qing had been attracted by his previous life, he let Xiangyun float in the air 100 meters above the ground, Dou Tian couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah, well, I don''t have much to do with how you used to be naughty. I like you very much. I''m modest, cautious and naughty. I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible and get rid of all your previous evils."


    While saying this, Dou Qing drives Xiangyun, carries Dou Tian and Ji Xiaofu, and flies rapidly towards their destination.


    After more than half an hour''s flight, the three finally arrived at the place where doutian wanted to practice, Muling pool.


    Mu Ling pool months and years pass by. The essence of the devil''s desert is gathered in the center of the devil''s desert and is composed of the essence of an oasis. It is a holy land for the discipline of wood and war.


    "Doutian, you can practice here in the future. When you think you can practice the auxiliary combat skills to recover your memory, you can go back to qingyezong from here. I believe you should know the route along the way.


    I''ll take Xiaofu to another place to practice now. You can practice slowly here. Anyway, you won''t be hungry and you won''t have to eat. Let''s go. "


    In terms of cultivation, Douqing, as the leader of Qingye sect, is absolutely unambiguous. Her words make Ji Xiaofu on one side tremble.


    "Sister Qing Master, do you want your majesty to practice in the Muling pool alone? "


    Smell speech, Ji Xiao Fu in the side, can''t help but bitterly ask a way.


    "Don''t cry. When you get to the place where you want to practice, it''s not too late to cry. You really need to polish your mind there. Let''s go now. Don''t disturb doutian''s cultivation. "


    Douqing immediately returned, and his words were very dignified.


    "Well Your majesty, be careful yourself... "


    Ji Xiaofu sobs goodbye to doutian, and is pulled to Xiangyun by Douqing and taken away.


    In a flash, Dou Qing and Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful shadow disappeared in Dou Tian''s eyes."Well, I''m alone again, and I''m back in the devil''s desert. Forget it, I''d better try to dredge the root and leaf fighting skills, so that the divine consciousness can be restored to 10% as soon as possible, so that I can cultivate the secret of war words as soon as possible. "


    Looking up at a white cloud in the sky, doutian, who is in the desert outside the Muling pool, can''t help feeling a lot.


    After sighing, doutian walked towards the Muling pool. After several minutes of trekking, he finally came to the entrance of Muling pool.


    But along the way is also extremely dangerous, doutian was bitten by a lot of poisonous desert scorpions, but fortunately, those Scorpions'' sharp venomous mouth, did not bite doutian''s skin, which also let doutian frequently escape danger.


    Nevertheless, Dou Tian is still a little scared. After all, after he has lost his memory, he will inevitably be afraid in the face of so many poisonous scorpions.


    Mu Ling Chi is a wooden spirit essence pool surrounded by a huge cactus oasis surrounded by no wind sand.


    At the moment, doutian was already at the entrance of the wood spirit pool, and then he walked into the wood spirit pool with a cheerful step.


    After a long time of practicing the skill of sparing roots and leaves in the Muling pool, doutian''s divine consciousness has been restored by 10% and his disordered fighting spirit has also been restored by 10%!


    Dou Tian didn''t dare to waste more time. After all, the three-day period was coming soon. He had to practice it quickly. The only secret he remembered was Zhan Zimi. Then he walked out of the Muling pool happily.


    As soon as he came to the outside of the Muling pool, the blazing and poisonous sunlight was mercilessly shining on doutian''s body. However, doutian''s body now became magical, but he didn''t feel anything about it.

 C168

    "Qingyezong should be in that direction. As long as I keep running in this direction, I should be able to return to qingyezong in the shortest time.


    I just don''t know if Xiaofu''s cultivation has been completed. I miss Xiaofu and Qingjie a little after such a short time. "


    Doutian is not far from the exit of Muling pool. He looks up at the dazzling sun in the sky for a while. After choosing the right direction to return to qingyezong, he talks to himself.


    After that, doutian started to run the stable and smooth fighting Qi in his body. With the limit running speed of his body, he ran quickly towards the direction of returning to qingyezong.


    Although doutian''s divine consciousness has only recovered about 10%, he also has enough divine consciousness to control the wood combat Qi in the Dantian field to recover 10% of the temperature and help him improve his running speed.


    As a result, doutian runs at a speed of nearly 50 meters per second in the boundless devil desert of Guangbao, raising waves of flying sand, bringing a new meaning to the unchanging devil desert.


    After running for more than ten hours, Dou genius suddenly slowed down and stopped, because just one second before, his right foot suddenly stepped on an extremely hard thing.


    With doutian''s keen sense of touch, he knew that it was not a creature in the desert, nor was it any hard sand or stone. It must be a very special thing.


    After continuing to buffer forward for hundreds of meters, doutian finally stopped his running body.


    After stopping his body, Dou Tian could not wait to run back. He was afraid that the mysterious thing would be covered up by the sand.


    After several minutes of careful search, doutian finally found the place where the mysterious things were buried.


    Here is also the same as other places, are doutian''s feet stepped out of a deep footprint, and then doutian''s flying body raised sand filled some.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine that I can still find a mysterious thing when I run in the desert. It seems that my luck is good."


    Although Dou Tian didn''t know what was buried in the small sand pit, he seemed to feel that he would carry it with him all the time.


    With excitement, Dou Tian opened the sand pit tremblingly. In a short time, the mysterious thing with his feet appeared in front of him.


    It''s a very beautiful bottle. It''s white and jade like. Its tentacles are very cold, although the temperature of the devil''s desert has no effect on doutian''s body.


    But when Dou Tian gently held the bottle in his hands, he suddenly felt cool, and his heart also cooled down. It''s really cool!


    "Wow, it''s so cool. I know it''s a baby at a touch."


    After a burst of praise, doutian put the bottle in his hand and observed it carefully in front of his eyes.


    First of all, Dou Tian saw a beautiful jade statue of a woman on the surface of the bottle. The whole statue and the bottle set off perfectly.


    But what makes doutian strange is why this beautiful woman has 18 arms stretched behind her.


    If doutian had not lost his memory, he would have recognized that the statue of the beauty was the statue of Qianshou Guanyin Zhansheng. Unfortunately, doutian, who has lost his memory now, could not have known.


    After observing the statue of playing beauty, Dou Tian put his eyes into the inside of the bottle, but saw the darkness inside. After seeing this situation, Dou Tian was even more puzzled.


    According to the principle, the whole bottle is only about 15 cm high, and the largest one is only about 8 cm in diameter. The whole bottle is very crystal clear. Although it is not completely transparent, the material of the bottle seems to be suede white jade. Generally speaking, it should be in the sunlight, and there will be some light in the bottle.


    But now the mysterious bottle in doutian''s hand, even if doutian gathered the bottle on his head and exposed it to the sun, he could only see the dark inside through the bottle mouth, and there was no light at all.


    After all kinds of inspection, Dou Tian finally gave up to continue to observe the situation in the bottle, and then he put the bottle in his arms, no longer thinking about it.


    "It''s really a mysterious bottle. Forget it, just think it''s a bottle that can cool your body and keep it with you."


    Dou Tian thought to himself after collecting the bottle.


    But then Dou Tian suddenly felt that such a big bottle was in his arms, which affected his galloping movement. Finally, he reluctantly took the bottle back in his hand.


    After that, doutian recognized the direction of qingyezong and began to run quickly again


    As the sun sets, the moon is high and the sun is shining. In a twinkling of an eye, doutian has been running all night in the vast devil desert. At this moment, doutian stops in a rare oasis.


    This is a small round pond with a radius of less than 300 meters. The water inside is very clear. Around the pond, rows of giant cactus surround the pond, so that the sand outside can''t easily blow in.Only a small piece of space was left to allow people to enter, but looking at this gap, it was obvious that it was later thought of, which is similar to that of Mu Ling pool, but the pool water inside it is not liquefied from the essence of wood spirit.


    Before that, doutian was in the process of running and saw a giant cactus array lying there, so he stopped and wanted to find out.


    Looking around, the pond is sparkling and beautiful, but inside the pond, there are more beautiful scenes that make people bleed.


    After seeing this scene, Dou Tian''s eyes were completely fixed in an instant.


    In the clear water, two beautiful snakes are playing. It''s the first time that these two beautiful snakes have seen each other, because they are real snake girls.


    Under their attractive little waist, it is not the slender jade legs of ordinary Terran women, but a snake tail that is two or three meters long.


    After doutian saw the two beautiful snakes, they also found doutian, so the two screams spread, and doutian''s stuffy hum also mixed in, and then came heavy landing sound.


    At that time, the specific situation was as follows:


    doutian''s eyes were green, a little dull, staring at the attractive upper body of the two beautiful snakes in front of him. His full body and slender waist appeared in front of him without any shelter.


    Such a strange situation, called after the amnesia has not seen the woman''s jade body of Dou Tianqing how embarrassed, so he can only fossilize in situ.


    But doutian petrified, does not mean that the two beautiful snakes will petrify, just listen to the two of them in the first time issued as long as it is a woman in this situation will make a scream.


    But at the same time, in a flash, they both developed a water and gas warfare technique called "water dragon breaking.".

 C169

    Under the attack of the two men''s angry river fighting atmosphere, doutian, who was less than ten meters away from them, was suddenly hit by two water dragons more than one meter thick and flew into the sky. Later, he landed heavily on the sand.


    In this process, Dou Tian only had time to make a dull hum to express his helplessness and slight physical pain.


    "It''s a tragedy. I saw it by accident. I didn''t mean to see it. Is it necessary to lay such a heavy hand on it?"


    In the process of landing, Dou Tian finally woke up, so he thought helplessly.


    Fortunately, doutian''s body didn''t collide with the formation of giant cactus. Otherwise, a certain giant cactus would be destroyed by doutian''s body. If so, the pure water surrounded by giant cactus would be flawed.


    Because the strength of these two beauties to release the snake''s water dragon is very strong. You can see the huge sand pit under doutian''s body.


    Fortunately, doutian''s body was extremely hard. At that moment, his attack and defense were naturally launched, and then disappeared after landing.


    For this point, as the master of the body, doutian is totally unaware.


    In order to avoid facing two murderous beautiful snakes, doutian decided to play dead even though he had no physical problems.


    Therefore, in front of the two beautiful snakes who have already turned into energy clothes, doutian pretends to be dead.


    "Your Highness, what should the man do when he sees our bodies? It seems that he didn''t know we were here. He came here by accident, not for us.


    Now he should be dead. Shall we swallow him directly, or peel and swallow him again? "


    At this time, one of the snake girls, with the meaning of solicitation, asked the Snake Girl with a noble temperament.


    "Qing Cheng, I don''t think this man is dead yet. I don''t think he has any scars on his body. I suspect he is pretending to be dead!"


    After hearing the Snake Girl''s question, the noble Snake Girl, called Mei Ji, didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she whispered back in secret.


    "or the royal highness of the princess, I almost fooled him. What should we do with him now? "


    The Snake Girl, who is called Qingcheng, also found the clue after re observing Douhou, who had been lying in the sand pit motionless for a while, so she sent back the same spirit.


    "We don''t have to kill him for the time being. He can''t let him die easily when he sees our holy body. Let''s play with him for a while. We''d better make him fall in love with us hopelessly. "


    Du Meiji suddenly and playfully sent back the spirit.


    After a little pause, Du Meiji said again:


    "after he fell in love with us, we abandoned him mercilessly, and finally swallowed him alive in his heartbreak."


    Although Du Meiji is so sound in her heart, her eyes full of evil spirit are gazing at doutian who has been lying in the sand pit pretending to be dead.


    After feeling Du Meiji''s spiritual voice, Qingcheng nods her head and agrees with her. Later, she also conceals the killing intention in her eyes. In a moment, she looks at doutian with the same deep feeling as Du Meiji.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up quickly. I forgive you, but you will be our slave in the future. There are people in your clan who often take our Medusa snake people as slaves. This time, I will take one of them as my slaves, and they are the most humble slaves who need to be taken."


    After Du Meiji and Qingcheng stabilized their pretty faces, it was Du Meiji who spoke.


    Dou Tian, who had been lying in the sand pit pretending to be dead, cried out that it was not good when he heard such words. Now his strength, however, could not escape from their hands. It seemed that he could only be their slave for a while, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    After making a good decision in his heart, Dou Tian climbed up directly from the sand pit and said with a simple smile:


    "well, be a slave, be a slave. I can''t defeat you."


    After looking up at the two beautiful Medusa snakes, Dou Tianxin sighed: "the beautiful Medusa snakes are so beautiful. They are more beautiful than Qingjie and Xiaofu, especially the slender waist and the long snake tail, which make up a beautiful snake The beauty of the Medusa snake race. "


    "But let''s forget the slaves who have been taken. I''m sick. You''d better be careful and ask me to do some coolie."


    After sighing in the heart, Dou Tianxuan took the lead in saying.


    "I want to be beautiful. Who do you think I am. I''m the princess of the Medusa snake tribe. You can''t touch my holy body. I mean to be a slave of mending. I mean to let you be a mending slave of some male snake people with different orientations of our Medusa snake tribe.


    It doesn''t matter if you are sick, as long as your chrysanthemum door is clean! "


    While saying this, Du Meiji and Qingcheng watched quietly. Doutian''s face turned green gradually, and finally became pale.Seeing this, the two of them completely laughed, laughing. The sharp sound wave attack of Medusa snake evolved from their laughter.


    All of a sudden, the giant cactus around them exploded, especially the cactus spines, which were ten centimeters long, scattered in all directions like a sword, and the pool water behind them seemed to boil.


    Fortunately, doutian''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Although the two sonic attacks are powerful, his eardrum and body are not hurt at all.


    Sharp sound waves in the surrounding cactus formation, all vibration before gradually stopping down.


    "I didn''t expect that your body was so strange that it didn''t hurt under our full-scale sonic attack. It seems that it''s hard for you to be hurt by either war gas attack or physical attack.


    In this way, it''s a pity that we let you be the slave of those abnormal snake people. We decided to keep you and study you carefully. "


    Seeing doutian still standing in front of her, Du Meiji said suddenly.


    "Two smelly women, in that case, you''d better let me be the slave of those abnormal snake people. It must be worse than death to stay by your side."


    Smell speech, fight day white eye a turn, thoroughly expressed the dissatisfaction in oneself heart.


    Anyway, now that he can''t escape, he is still at the side of those abnormal snake people and has a chance to escape, so doutian deliberately uses words to stimulate them.


    It''s better to stimulate them and make them angry half to death. Then they wave their palms together and doutian can run away with these two huge palms.

 C170

    After all, although doutian has no confidence in his current combat effectiveness, he has great confidence in his physical strength.


    Hearing the words, Du Meiji and Qingcheng looked at each other with a smile, which made them very charming.


    "Well, that''s it. If you don''t want to stay with me, I''ll leave you with me. How can we be willing to make your life worse.


    We will take good care of you. You should be careful. Don''t fall in love with us. Our department specializes in eating men''s hearts. "


    After that, Du Meiji laughed more and more brightly and said to Dou Tian.


    After hearing these words, Dou Tian was completely speechless. In the face of his vicious words, the two snake beauties were not angry at all. On the contrary, they would take good care of him.


    At this time, Dou Tian also secretly planned to be with them for a while, and as soon as he found the opportunity, he would escape. The guarantee of escape was that he would immediately start practicing and practicing. The only secret he could remember was his own war word.


    "Well, since the two beauties are so gracious, how dare I refuse? Then I''ll accompany you to visit the land of the Medusa snake tribe."


    After thinking about it in his heart, Dou Tian immediately changed his face and became extremely enthusiastic. He also scanned the delicate bodies of the two beauties in front of him with bright eyes.


    In the face of such a snake and scorpion beauty, don''t pretend to be reserved. What you should see is to look naked. You can''t be polite, or people will think you are incompetent.


    This is not, Dou Tianchi. Naked. Naked eyes, up and down scanning Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s body, they not only did not get angry, but rather with a smile, the plump chest toward Dou Tianting.


    Their bold actions made them lose the battle in the end.


    "You hurt me just now. I can''t leave for the moment. Now I need to practice here. Can you agree with me?"


    Doutian, defeated in battle, quickly changed his decadent face and said with a request.


    Doutian was not sure that the two snake beauties would agree, but to his surprise, they agreed, just listen to:


    "OK, you can heal. Do you want us to help you? We have Medusa snake''s healing medicine.


    And we haven''t played enough here. If you want to play more, just practice and heal.


    But you can''t expect to escape when we don''t pay attention. We can smell your smell within a hundred miles. "


    Smell speech, fight day fiery heart, is cool a big part again:


    "depend on, this still let people live, a snake beauty why must have more sensitive nose than a dog."


    "Ha ha, there are two beauties playing and bathing in the pool. How can I be willing to run away? It''s a pity that my injury needs to be treated immediately, otherwise I will fall ill and I won''t be able to take the mandarin duck bath with you."


    Although the heart is cool, but doutian mouth is extremely sorry to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s glib. It''s not like your simple appearance at all. In order to prevent you from running away, affect the mood of the two of us playing.


    I will still set a ban on your body, so that as soon as you leave us 50 meters away, we will also find out.


    But don''t worry. This prohibition doesn''t do any harm to your body. On the contrary, it can speed up your body''s absorption of wood aura in the surrounding space, which is more conducive to your recovery. "


    After hearing doutian''s words, Du Meiji immediately said with a smile, which thoroughly made doutian''s heart mixed with joy and sorrow.


    "Well, actually I didn''t want to run away. You are so beautiful. If you want to come to your Medusa snake tribe, it should be beautiful. I like this place best. "


    Helplessly, after listening to the words, Dou Tian had to explain it insincerely, but his tone was definitely positive.


    Seeing that doutian was so honest, Du Meiji didn''t speak any more. She just waved her lotus arm. Suddenly, a dark light came from her jade palm towards doutian.


    In the electric light and flint, doutian could not avoid it. He only pretended to be indifferent, or spread out his chest with a smile, and let the black water shine into his lower elixir field.


    With a puff, Du Meiji''s water light has completely intruded into doutian''s lower Dantian.


    However, after a while, the smile on Du Meiji''s pretty face turned cold in vain, because through the silk thread connecting the water light, Du Meiji suddenly felt that doutian''s lower Dantian was very violent and disordered.


    Originally, Du Meiji wanted to use her water light to penetrate into doutian''s sea of fighting Qi, so as to help him speed up his absorption of the surrounding aura.


    Of course, her biggest goal is to restrain doutian through this water light. As soon as doutian leaves her 50 meters away, she can feel it immediately, and can also imprison his fighting atmosphere, sea and whole meridians in an instant, making his life worse than death.


    But the actual situation is different from that of Du Meiji.


    In doutian''s lower elixir field, it is full of fierce and incomparable fighting spirit of the wood system, and less than 10% of them are stable."How can your lower elixir field have such violent and disordered fighting spirit?"


    Du Meiji was a little annoyed and shocked.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I''ve lost my memory now. It''s said that I used to be very strong!


    So, you should be kind to me in the future. When I get back to my memory, I can help you Medusa snakes to fight the whole Pangu continent. "


    Doutian''s mind is gradually recovering, gradually returning to the previous smart, although still amnesia, but he began to know to use his own advantages to deceive people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Dou Tian''s words, Du Meiji and Qingcheng were dull for a while.


    "True or false?"


    Qingcheng can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know exactly. I only thought of it when you just used your divine consciousness to feel the violent and disordered fighting atmosphere in his own elixir field."


    Seeing that Du Meiji and Qingcheng had been attracted by their own words, Dou Tian quickly explained that Sheng Pai continued to ask them.


    Smell speech, although Du Meiji is very curious, but finally stop to ask doutian, but her topic is turned to the problem of doutian amnesia:


    "you really amnesia, before is still very strong?! If that''s the case, we can''t let you recover your memory. Otherwise, you will suddenly recover your memory, and your fighting capacity will increase by a thousand times in vain, and we Medusa snakes will suffer.


    For you to avoid this kind of thing, so I decided that in the future, you should stay by my side, even when you sleep. I will keep an eye on you, so that you will not have any chance to recover your past memory. "

 C171

    Du Meiji''s voice was very cold, which was related to the survival of the Medusa snake tribe. She had to be careful.


    After hearing Du Meiji''s words, Dou Tianjun''s anger completely turned to death, and his intestines were blue with regret:


    "ah, I really shouldn''t show off my amnesia. Now I''m completely blocking my own way. How can I get rid of the devil when I stay with Du Meiji every day?"


    When Du Meiji saw that Dou Tian''s face was getting worse, she immediately said, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy to be with me every day in the future?"


    "I don''t dare. In that case, I''m too lazy to practice and recover. I can''t escape. I''d better take a bath with you and take advantage of the opportunity to earn enough money."


    Dou Tian quickly changed his bitter gourd face, walked into the two beauties with a smile, and boldly put his arms around their slender waist one by one.


    "I''m curious. Can you people of Medusa snake race turn snake tail into human legs?"


    Then Dou Tian boldly moved his hands down, gently stroked the smooth tails of the two snake beauties, and asked curiously.


    Dou Tiansi didn''t think that the two snake beauties would be angry.


    "Ha ha, you are very bold. If it was someone else, I would have strangled him. Even the men of Medusa snake clan don''t have the courage to put their hands on my snake tail."


    Feeling doutian''s palm, after touching her snake tail, Du Meiji''s body became stiff. She just wanted to burst out the fighting spirit and push doutian away. But in a moment, she seemed to think of something else, that is, her body became soft and wrapped the long snake tail around doutian''s body, and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, really? It seems that I am very lucky."


    Dou Tian is not polite at all. Since both of them are not angry, why should he be polite? These things come from his freedom of life.


    However, after hearing the conversation between Du Meiji and doutian, she didn''t want to fight with her body.


    "Well, let''s take a bath. I can''t wait to see you Medusa snakes."


    Doutian began to say again.


    After all, he knew that if he went to the Medusa snake tribe, it would be more difficult for him to escape. However, under the current situation, he could only pretend that he did not hesitate to go to the Medusa snake tribe, so as to try his best to dispel their vigilance and find an opportunity to escape on the way to the Medusa snake tribe.


    At this time, Dou Tian completely put aside all kinds of troubles before, and felt comfortable to taste the pleasant feeling of caressing Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s smooth and delicate snake tail.


    All kinds of praise words in her mouth attacked the two snake beauties one after another, and scratched their waist from time to time, which made Du Meiji and Qingcheng laugh from the bottom of their hearts.


    The three walked very slowly. They were flirting with each other like lovers all the way. It took only a few minutes to get to the pool.


    When Dou Tian takes Du Meiji and Qingcheng to the side of the pool, Dou Tian looks at the sparkling water and suddenly becomes a little hesitant.


    In a word, Dou Tian''s heart after he lost his memory is more conservative. His real idea is that he''d better stay away from these snake beauties forever.


    Although he pretended that he was a luster before, and he played up and down on Du Meiji and Qingcheng, he didn''t really use the skin of his hands to touch Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s waist and tail.


    When Dou Tian stroked the snake beauty''s skin with his hands, he actually used the subtle wooden fighting Qi, so that the skin of his hands did not directly contact with the skin of Du Meiji and Qingcheng.


    When he touched his face, he pretended to be happy. Even Du Meiji didn''t find this.


    But now it''s time to avoid it. Doutian can''t pretend any more. After all, you can''t take off your clothes when you are bathing in the pool with two gorgeous snake beauties.


    The problem is that doutian really doesn''t want to take off his clothes in front of two unfamiliar snake women.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you touch our bodies all the time? Why do you wriggle when it''s time for you to take off your clothes? "


    It seems that Du Meiji, who is on the left side of Dou Tian, can''t help laughing when she sees the hesitation in Dou Tian''s heart.


    "Yes, if you don''t take it off yourself, we will tear off your clothes!"


    After hearing Du Meiji''s words, Qingcheng on the right side of doutian pulls doutian''s clothes, pretending to tear it open violently, and says fiercely.


    "Well, can''t I take it off now? What kind of world is this? How can a woman be so shameless that she really wants to take a relative bath with a strange man she meets for the first time?"


    After hearing the words of snake beauty, who can do everything, Dou Tian said quickly.But with that, the less his voice, the smaller it was. At last, it was hard for him to hear it clearly.


    To tell you the truth, Dou Tian was really afraid of going downhill and would tear off his only suit. After complaining, he reluctantly released his arms around Du Meiji and began to slowly take off his clothes.


    "Boy, you don''t have a long memory? Don''t forget, we are not the women of your people. We are the noblest Medusa snake women in Pangu.


    And now you are our male pet. According to our custom of Medusa snake women, let alone taking a mandarin duck bath with you, even if we eat your body or squeeze you to death, it''s natural. "


    Unfortunately, Dou Tian''s later murmurs were heard word for word by Du Meiji and Qingcheng, so Qingcheng suddenly turned into a big snake about 50 meters long, opened its mouth and threatened Dou Tian with a snake message.


    "Well, can''t I take it off?"


    Doutian said helplessly under the fear of the city.


    Although doutian knew that Qingcheng was only threatening him, in that case, a 50 meter long snake suddenly appeared in front of him with a snake letter and said something extremely helpless. Doutian was still a little scared.


    After that, doutian untied his belt very quickly, took off all his clothes in one second, then threw them on the ground, and then jumped into the sparkling water.


    Dou Tian so eagerly into the pool, the purpose is to prevent Du Meiji, and Qingcheng will retaliate against his body.


    But even so, doutian''s Bronze muscles and lines, and a strange thing behind them, are still seen by Du Meiji and Qingcheng.


    Doutian jumped into the pool so much that he splashed several big water splashes. Originally, this kind of thing was nothing, but these water splashes were impartial to the beautiful eyes of Du Meiji and Qingcheng.


    In Du Meiji''s and Qingcheng''s eyes, which are closed due to natural reactions, her eyebrows are bent and her eyelashes are long and thin. There are some tiny drops of water, which are very beautiful in the sunlight.

 C172

    "Qingcheng, do you see it? There''s something weird about this kid. "


    Originally, Du Meiji wanted to scold doutian, but suddenly she heard that doutian had something strange on her back, so she brushed the water off her pretty face with great grace and asked about the city.


    "Yes, princess, I saw it too. It''s like a furnace shaped tattoo. After we get into the water, we can study it carefully."


    After hearing Du Meiji''s question, Qingcheng immediately looks at Dou Tian''s back figure jumping into the water and says with a smile.


    Later, Du Meiji and qingchengxin look at each other with a smile. They slowly enter the pool hand in hand, which is very elegant.


    At this time, however, doutian was long gone, because his body seemed to have no contact with the cold water for a long time, so that after jumping into the pool, doutian swam happily in the pool.


    Although this pool is called a pool, it is the only oasis water source area in this hundred Li desert area.


    The pool is neither big nor small. It is a round pool about 800 meters in diameter.


    At this time, doutian had already swam to the other bank, and he wanted to take this opportunity to escape. However, when doutianchi, naked, climbed up to the other bank and was about to cross the fence of the giant cactus group, a long snake tail suddenly entangled the lower half of doutian, especially xiaodoutian, which was the key object of the snake tail tip.


    "If you want to escape again, I will cut off your life and root!"


    The threatening sound of Qingcheng came from doutian''s back again, but this time it was no longer a single verbal threat. The tip of Qingcheng''s snake tail suddenly exerted force while she spoke, which made doutian''s whole body sweat.


    "Aunt, please spare my life. I dare not run away any more. It''s true this time. I have absolutely no second opinion about what you say in the future."


    At this point, doutian was defeated completely. In a short time, he would not have the heart to run away again. So he quickly begged for mercy and cried.


    Life. The pain from the root is his immortal body. It''s hard to bear.


    "You''re smart!"


    Qingcheng said fiercely. After that, she controlled the snake tail, lifted doutian''s body up and moved it to Qingcheng and Du Meiji.


    "Elder sister, can you let go of your snake tail and put me down now? In case you accidentally exert too much force, my whole life''s happiness will be ruined on you."


    Come to Qingcheng and Du Meiji face before and after, doutian quickly with very innocent eyes staring at the two people, while struggling while pleading.


    "Shut up, if you twist again, I''ll really tear off your tattoo. Now we need to have a good look at the tattoo on your back, and if you want to suffer less, just don''t move."


    After hearing doutian''s words, Qingcheng came back again impolitely.


    On the other hand, Du Meiji is carefully observing the tattoo on doutian''s back, silent for a long time.


    "What, do I have a tattoo?"


    After hearing the words of Qingcheng, Dou Tian was stunned. He immediately stopped twisting his body and looked at Qingcheng in confusion. Then he looked at Du Meiji again, only to find that the eyes of the two snake beauties were attracted by the things behind him.


    Reflected in the beautiful eyes of Du Meiji and Qingcheng, it was a very domineering picture.


    Doutian''s whole body, because of the exercise before amnesia, now even some muscles on his back that are difficult to practice become angular. On the bronze skin above these strong muscles, there is a furnace tattoo of 12 colors.


    The shape of this furnace shaped tattoo is similar to that of Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace. Anyone who has seen this furnace will recognize it as Ruyi Lianxian Pangu furnace when they see this furnace shaped tattoo.


    The whole body of the furnace shaped tattoo presents 12 colors, which is in sharp contrast with doutian''s bronze skin.


    There are few tattoos in Pangu, but few in 12 colors. This is the surprise of Du Meiji and Qingcheng, who are familiar with the human race.


    The more important aspect is that the twelve color furnace tattoo is too lifelike, although the color has a strong contrast with doutian''s skin.


    But in the eyes of Du Meiji and Qingcheng, the twelve color furnace tattoo is almost the same as doutian''s skin.


    And when Du Meiji and Qingcheng stare at the tattoo for a long time, in their hearts, they have the feeling of submitting to the furnace tattoo and doutian.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they seem to see the picture of a golden giant holding a twelve color furnace and putting Pangu continent into the furnace!


    Suddenly in their hearts of the giant slowly back, doutian''s handsome face is clearly visible.


    Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s delicate body suddenly shocked and fell back into the pool. Unfortunately, doutian was tormented again by the runaway snake tail of Qingcheng.


    "What''s the matter with you!? It''s killing me. Let me go. If you want to study tattoos, you can put me down first and then study slowly. "Life. Root above the pain again, let doutian pray again.


    At the same time, Dou Tian also vowed in his heart that he must find a combat skill to cultivate his life. Root, and let life. Root become the same as other parts of his body. Vajra is not bad. If this happens again, it won''t be so painful.


    "It''s OK. We''ve just never seen such a strange tattoo as the one behind you. We were shocked by its small earthquake. Qing Cheng, don''t you let him go as soon as possible. "


    After hearing doutian''s painful cry, Du Meiji immediately changed the color of fear on her pretty face, and became extremely calm and ordered Qingcheng to liberate doutian from the snake''s tail.


    After hearing Du Meiji''s command, Qingcheng also apologized. For the first time in her history, she apologized to a man of human race: "I''m sorry to hurt you. I''ll let you go now."


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian lost his shackles from the air and went to the bottom of the pool like a stone sinking into the sea. Then he dived in the pool for about 20 meters before coming back to the surface again.


    Doutian''s action undoubtedly means that we should keep away from these two snake girls.


    "Go away, we won''t take you to be a male slave of the Medusa snake tribe. You are free now. After washing your body, we''d better not meet again."


    After seeing Dou Tian re drilling from a distance, Du Meiji suddenly said indifferently, which made no one think why she did this.


    "What?! Are you really going to let me go? "


    Wen Yan doutian''s handsome face was full of surprise and incomprehension, but in the end freedom is more important, so he quickly asked.


    "Don''t be so wordy, or I''ll suck you up to death now!"


    After hearing doutian''s rhetorical question, Qingcheng smiles a little, and then threatens with a strong tone.

 C173

    At this point, Dou Tian was sure that the two changeable beauty snakes really wanted to let him go. So he nodded his head like a rattle drum, and then tried his best to display the 10% smooth wood fighting spirit in the lower elixir field, so that his body could swim from the bank on the side of the pool to the bank on the side of the clothes in a very short time.


    After climbing ashore in three or two steps, he ran wildly to make a fire to tie in the air of war, evaporate the residual water on his body, and then could not wait to pick up the rags he had thrown on the ground and put them on.


    The whole process is only about ten seconds, which shows how much doutian wants to leave this ghost place.


    "Thank you for leaving me such a painful and wonderful memory. I''ll see you again later. Goodbye."


    After making preparations, Dou Tian immediately turned around and looked at Du Meiji and Qingcheng in the distance of several hundred meters. What he did was not to say goodbye.


    After that, doutian poured all the fighting Qi into his legs, crossed the barrier of cactus group, and ran rapidly towards qingyezong.


    To tell the truth, Dou Tianzhong still can''t figure out why Du Meiji and Qingcheng suddenly want to let him go, but he still knows that if they don''t leave soon, in case Du Meiji and Qingcheng repent, he can''t escape.


    Doutian runs very fast towards qingyezong. After a while, he has left the desert oasis pool with his extraordinary fragrance and painful memory behind the dust.


    At this time, Du Meiji and Qingcheng were still in the pool. Looking at doutian''s departure, they were silent for a long time. After about half an hour, Qingcheng took the lead to ask:


    "princess, do we really want to let him go like this? Why didn''t we just shoot him?"


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to kill him, although we only need a hand to defeat him who has lost his memory.


    But even if we join hands, we can''t kill him. The furnace tattoo on his back is too evil. We''d better not make trouble with it. "


    Hearing the words, Du Meiji sighed helplessly.


    Smell speech, Qing Cheng slightly a Leng, and then is thoughtfully bowed to think for a while, then point Zhen head, then also fell into silence.


    "We''ll tell the mother emperor about this person in the Hui nationality later, and then let the spies keep a secret watch on this person''s actions." After cleaning her body a little, Du Meiji said to Qingcheng in the silence.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the princess."


    After hearing Du Meiji''s words, Qingcheng slowly raised her head and returned quietly.


    "Come on, let''s forget about that boy for a while and continue what we did in the pool. Look at the move


    At the end of the last word, Du Meiji suddenly said again, and at the same time, she stretched out her hand to scoop up the clear water and threw it into Qingcheng''s mouth.


    "Hate, princess, you sneak attack!"


    Du Meiji splashed a wave of water, all hit the beautiful face of the city, especially the TANKOU, which had no time to close just after she finished, was all invaded by the water.


    After pouring out the water in her mouth, she scooped up a ladle of water and threw it at Du Meiji.


    So far, the two maids of the Medusa snake clan, Mei, forget about doutian for a while, and continue what they were interrupted by doutian''s peeping


    At this time, near the edge of the vast devil desert, doutian is still running nonstop. When he habitually reaches in front of his eyes and removes the dust from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly thinks that the mysterious little bottle he found in the desert is missing.


    So doutian put a brake on the soft sand, and let his body stop in a short second.


    Doutian stopped and began to think about which mysterious bottle would fall.


    "At that time, I always held the bottle on my left hand until I saw Du Meiji and Qingcheng playing in the pool in the cactus formation, and then they slapped the bottle together. It seemed that the bottle was not on my left hand and disappeared. Well, it seems that the bottle should have fallen on me. Near the place where my body was hit and landed. "


    Dou Tian carefully recalled what happened at that time, and finally thought of the place where the mysterious bottle might be left.


    After thinking clearly, Dou Tianxuan turned his head and ran back to the original cactus oasis.


    This time doutian ran faster than before. Nine minutes later, doutian was able to see the giant cactus in the distance again.


    Seeing this, doutian slowed down the speed a little and ran to the giant cactus gradually.


    Another minute later, doutian was just before he arrived. After he was hit by Du Meiji, he fell down and landed in the huge pit left on the sand. At this time, the huge pit had been gradually filled up by the small wind sand. Doutian could only vaguely see that it was the hole hit by his body before.


    After that, doutian searched around the cave for the mysterious bottle. He kept kicking away the fine sand with his feet. After such a careful search, doutian finally found the bottle near the giant cactus formation and the peripheral passage.After picking up the bottle, doutian was very happy, but at this time, doutian suddenly heard a clear and urgent cry:


    "princess, run away! This is the sand fairy scorpion of the left behind battle fairy level! We can''t win it! "


    Doutian heard this and understood that it was the voice of the fallen city. It seemed that they had met the king of the devil desert, sand fairy and scorpion.


    So doutian quickly raised his head, through the gap in front of the giant cactus, doutian Huoran saw a giant Brown scorpion, 500 meters long and 80 meters wide, floating one meter above the surface of the water.


    In the sand fairy scorpion around, the monstrous smell of death, but also constitute a larger scorpion, making the whole sand fairy scorpion appears particularly fierce.


    It turned out that when Du Meiji and Qingcheng were playing in the pool again, their happy voices woke up the sand fairy scorpion who was practicing in the mud under the pool, and made him almost possessed.


    So this is not a good master of the sand fairy scorpion, it is with the air of anger and death, from the bottom of the sand surface.


    At this time, doutian still took the way of watching the changes, hiding behind the giant cactus, secretly observing the behavior of the sand fairy scorpion.


    On top of the pool, Du Meiji and Qingcheng have also transformed into energetic clothes and wings, covering the crisp chest and slender waist above the snake''s tail, and letting their delicate bodies fly in the air.

 C174

    Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes are full of anger, staring at the sand fairy scorpion floating in the air ahead.


    Du Meiji is in front, Qingcheng is in the back, holding her left hand; look at the situation, it seems that Du Meiji wants to rush up and kill Sha Xian demon scorpion regardless of her life, while Qingcheng grabs her to death, otherwise she will die in vain.


    I just heard the sand fairy scorpion laugh wildly:


    "ha ha, I didn''t expect that God was so kind to me, and even sent me two beauties. If other creatures disturb me, I won''t stop talking. I will just go to kill him and swallow him.


    But now that they are the two beauties of the Medusa snake tribe, they have to take them back to be their wives. "


    "Qingcheng, please let go. Look at what he said. Originally, it was a great shame that we were peeped at by the previous Terran boy. However, we can only let him go because of his special potential.


    But now that the dead scorpion suddenly comes out of the water, a pair of dead scorpion eyes are staring at us. No matter how powerful the dead scorpion is, I will get back the dignity of my Medusa snake princess. "


    When Du Meiji heard the words of Sha Xian, the anger in her beautiful eyes was almost materialized. She threw her left hand away from the hand of the fallen city, and immediately expressed her anger.


    After this period, Du Meiji''s anger was vented a lot, and she became more rational. She didn''t rush forward.


    It''s a complex combat technique with hands and words in the mouth. It''s a special water system combat technique of the Medusa snake tribe, which is "Heaven snake entangles the dragon".


    "Dead scorpion, what are you, ugly? How dare you ask us to be your wife.


    Even if I can''t kill you this time, I''ll break your dead scorpion''s eyes. Look at the move, the snake will break the dragon! "


    After finishing the last fingerprint, Du Meiji growled at the sand fairy scorpion 100 meters away.


    At this time, Dou Tian, who was watching from one side, found that Du Meiji was not a bit coquettish at the moment. There was only one word to describe her, which was "fierce".


    With the roar of Du Meiji, echoing in the cactus circle, two black snake shaped spirals began to form on the left and right sides of the water within the scope of the head of sand fairy scorpion.


    Two 50 meter diameter black water jets of combat air energy rise from the water surface of the pool. One of them gradually changes from snake shape to dragon shape. When the water column rises to 30 meters high, the snake shaped water column and the dragon shaped water column begin to wind together. At the same time, the huge dragon chanting and snake hissing sound resound all around.


    After the dragon shaped water column and snake shaped water column are intertwined together, they become a more huge dark green water column, which looks like a dragon rather than a dragon and a snake rather than a snake. The head of the water column is particularly ferocious and terrifying. It seems that it is more terrifying than the sand fairy and scorpion.


    When the two water columns are completely twisted into a water column, the root of the water column just twists the scorpion''s head together, and then the head of the dark green water column begins to spiral down from the air of thirty. Its target is a pair of scorpion eyes of the sand fairy scorpion.


    It''s strange that after Du Meiji''s strongest fighting spirit was used, he could dodge in the air with the strength of sand fairy scorpion.


    But in fact, the sand fairy scorpion hovered on the water, motionless, let Du Meiji do, just close the eyes of the scorpion, the huge scorpion mouth with cold sex. Smile.


    When the head of the dark green water column is thundering on the closed eyes of Sha Xian scorpion, the deafening sound resounds through the universe. After the energy of water and air gradually dissipates, the body of Sha Xian scorpion is perfectly presented in front of Du Meiji, Qingcheng and doutian again.


    Sand fairy scorpion''s body is only suspended one meter above the water by flying in the air, and it''s two meters deep in the pool. His eyes seem to be harmless, and the sneer on the huge scorpion''s mouth is more and more heavy.


    "Hahaha... It''s really comfortable to bathe in the water and air. You beauty really understand my mind. You know that I should take a bath after staying in the sand for a long time. Don''t you make me have to take you back to my old nest, lady?"


    After hovering on the water again, the scorpion suddenly glowed with brown light. His body was completely covered, and there was no scene outside, but his words came from it.


    It wasn''t long after his arrogant words were finished that the brown light gradually converged, revealing the body of the sand fairy scorpion inside. However, what appeared in front of Du Meiji and others was not the huge body of the sand fairy scorpion before, but a small giant with brown skin as high as three meters.


    Originally, the transformation skill of sand fairy scorpion can''t surprise Du Meiji and others. After all, as long as the sand fairy scorpion is a stay at war immortal in the fairyland realm, it can completely transform the body of war beast into human form.


    But at the moment, the intact body and face of the sand fairy scorpion make Du Meiji and Qingcheng, as well as Dou Tian''s heart peeping from a distance, no longer calm.


    "This dead scorpion is really irritating. Who''s appearance is the same, but it turns into the appearance of the human dead boy just now. I don''t know what the dead boy would be angry if he saw this scene.Alas, it''s a pity that I knew I wouldn''t have driven the dead boy away. If he had stayed here, with his hard body, I would have let him fight with the dead scorpion first. "


    In Du Meiji''s heart, this idea came into being. She began to miss Dou Tian, but she missed his body which seemed not to be hurt.


    "His Niang ground, how did Lao Tzu''s appearance be stolen by him, did he always spy on us before?!


    Anyway, I wanted to stay out of the business, but now the situation has come to such a point that I have to fight for my appearance and dignity. It''s a pity that I still don''t have the slightest combat skills. How can I fight? "


    In doutian outside the cactus formation, I was surprised enough to see the sand fairy speak and become human.


    However, when he saw clearly the human shape of the sand fairy scorpion''s appearance, he could no longer calm down, and his psychology began to change from simple surprise to extreme anger.


    "Oh, my God, is the princess and I really going to be bullied and humiliated twice by this beautiful person today?"?!


    It seems that this time I really want to fight with the princess against the left behind immortal sand fairy scorpion. "


    In the heart of Qing Cheng, there are waves. She no longer just wants to pull Du Meiji, but runs away with the secret method of Medusa snake clan.

 C175

    "Ha ha, look at the expression on your beautiful face, I know that my appearance is right. I didn''t know how many Terran soldiers I ate to drink and bathe in this pool before, but only this person''s appearance let me never forget. I even want to have this appearance all the time.


    Boy, when do you want to hide? Don''t you want to see your appearance occupied by others? Or is it because I''m too weak to be run over like an ant? "


    After transforming into human form, the sand fairy scorpion walks with proud steps, with arrogant obscenity and smile on his face. He walks slowly in the air towards Du Meiji and Qingcheng, who are trembling. He shouts. As soon as his voice falls, he turns to the direction of Dou Tian''s hiding, and continues to say defiantly.


    Hearing the words, Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s trembling bodies no longer tremble. They are overjoyed to look in the direction of Sha Xian''s sight.


    "I, sun, your scorpion queen, don''t despise everything by virtue of her strength. I''m here. Even if I give up my life this time, I''ll get back my dignity as a human being!"


    Hearing this, doutian couldn''t help it any more. His whole body could use enough of the energy of Yicheng''s fighting Qi, which was released out of the lower Dantian. His legs pushed hard on the sand, and then his body flew through the gap between the cactus like a shell towards the human shaped sand fairy scorpion about 200 meters away. When he flew in the air, doutian roared.


    At a distance of 200 meters, doutian flew over. Doutian''s whole body was completely surrounded by the energy of wood combat gas. His right fist had already been protruded. With a loud bang like the collision between his fist and steel, doutian suddenly attacked the face of sand fairy scorpion. As like as two peas, the Scorpio of the sand fairy did not evade any of the whole process, and the irony of the cheeks on the same cheek as the sky of heaven was becoming more and more intense.


    Although doutian''s all-out fist is really attacking the face of the sand fairy scorpion, the effect is not satisfactory. The sand fairy scorpion still hovers in the air and does not move.


    But Dou Tian was attacked by himself, and the huge reaction force of the attack force on the cheek of Sha Xian demon Scorpion was abruptly bounced away.


    However, the distance of this spring was not so far. Doutian was like a meteorite falling to the ground, hitting a huge cactus fiercely. The huge impulse contained in his body forced the cactus as thick as two meters into a big hole.


    Doutian''s body, after crashing through the giant cactus, continued to hit a small sand dune in the distance at a very fast speed, which immediately produced a huge sound. However, the small sand dune had disappeared and was replaced by the huge sand pit under doutian''s body, and the dust was flying.


    "Dead boy, are you ok?"


    Du Meiji and Qingcheng, after seeing doutian landing heavily with their own eyes, couldn''t help but feel tight in their hearts and yelled in unison.


    "Well! Even if I stand here and let you fight a hundred punches, it''s you who fail in the end. "


    The human shape sand fairy demon scorpion just moved the proud head to the aspect of doutian landing, and said contemptuously.


    After a long time, Dou Tiancai got up from the sand pit, patted the sand on his body, and said softly:


    "fortunately, the mysterious little bottle was not lost this time. When he got back, he must find a strong rope to tie it to his neck."


    After that, Dou Tian slowly walked back to the pool. This time, his anger also got a little vent. It''s time to calm down and deal with the sand fairy scorpion with the beauty of Du Meiji and Qingcheng.


    After walking slowly back to the edge of the pool, the fighting stopped. Looking at Du Meiji, Qingcheng and Sha Xian scorpion who were floating on the water, they said with a bitter smile: "I can''t fly alone now. If you say we want to fight, can we fight on land?"


    After that, doutian also took a provocative look at the sand fairy scorpion standing in the air in the distance.


    "The little ant that can''t fly, my scorpion, just as you wish, let your blood sprinkle all over the only pure land of the devil desert. But it won''t make you die so happy. "


    Smell speech, sand fairy demon scorpion looks up to the sky laughing, suddenly from a hundred meters away in the air moved to, doutian ten meters in front of the sand stand.


    At this time, Dou Tian stood still at the edge of the pool, his eyes closed, and he turned a deaf ear to the arrogant words of the sand fairy scorpion.


    Quiet.


    It''s surprisingly quiet.


    As if there were no ripples on the calm water in the distance.


    Ten meters away from doutian, the sand fairy scorpion looks at doutian in consternation and wonders:


    "how did this mole ant suddenly close his eyes? Is he so confident in his own strength that he can defeat me if he can close his eyes?"


    But Du Meiji and Qingcheng are also puzzled. They can''t figure out whether doutian is selling something or whether he is really hiding something.


    In this way, the four people stepped on the position of the four elephants and waited quietly.


    Waiting for someone to take the lead.


    With the personality and strength of sand fairy scorpion, he won''t do it first now. After all, doutian''s attitude makes him cautious.Doutian''s strong body was no less than his, and he was afraid of it.


    Time passed slowly in the confrontation between the four, but none of them wanted to start in advance.


    Originally, the sand fairy scorpion didn''t put doutian and other three people in his eyes, but doutian suddenly closed his eyes and ignored him directly, which made his arrogant heart converge.


    Sand fairy scorpion is scared up, and Du Meiji and Qingcheng are clearly understand, oneself two people and sand fairy scorpion realm gap, since sand fairy scorpion didn''t start first, they also won''t start first.


    It seems that everything in the scene still needs doutian''s hands to break the deadlock.


    After nearly an hour''s deadlock, doutian, who had been standing on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly began to make some movements.


    I saw that didaotian''s body, which was originally motionless, was shaking slowly. This kind of movement was like a person standing sleeping. After sleeping for a long time, he suddenly fell over with heavy head and light feet.


    As soon as doutian''s little action appeared, it made the three of them feel relaxed.


    Three people''s hearts in a moment, are thinking "finally can not be bored to wait!"


    At the moment, the three people all think that doutian started to launch the most powerful attack after nearly an hour of brewing.


    When doutian takes a small step in his direction, he starts to launch the most powerful war gas attack on the three people in an instant, so as to ensure that doutian and the other three can be wiped out at the same time.

 C176

    Du Meiji and Qingcheng are preparing to use Medusa''s secret method of escaping from the sky to move to the back of Sha Xian and launch the combined attack of the two snakes at the same time.


    However, to their disappointment, Dou Tian''s body shook slightly for a while, and then he regained his peace, which was the same as before.


    The only difference is that doutian''s nose suddenly made a slight breath.


    Doutian is sleeping in such a place and atmosphere!


    After learning this information, Sha Xian scorpion can no longer suppress his anger. He directly ignores Du Meiji and Qingcheng. At the moment, his eyes are only doutian, and his goal is only one,


    that is to make doutian cramped and skinned, and then let doutian open his eyes wide. He insults Du Meiji and Qingcheng.


    "Niang Niang Pidi, boy, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen. I must have you cramped and skinned!"


    Sand fairy scorpion starts to roar at doutian, but he doesn''t use his strongest fighting spirit to attack. Instead, he rushes towards doutian, and the muscle of his right arm suddenly bursts. Looking at his formation, it seems that he wants to beat doutian first.


    The distance between them was short. Under the fierce rush of sand fairy scorpion, he waved his huge right fist to doutian''s face almost in an instant.


    And even in this moment, doutian''s body also moved, and he dodged the fierce and powerful punch of the sand fairy scorpion, and then suddenly launched a counterattack from an extremely tricky angle.


    Doutian''s left toe is very abrupt to hook on the solid back spoon of the sand fairy scorpion. A hidden Hunyuan Daoguo seed enters his body through the skin defense of the sand fairy Scorpion King Kong.


    Even reappear the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo!


    Doutian, who has lost his memory, has used the strongest way to deal with the enemy of Zhanxian level - Hunyuan Daoguo seed!


    Does doutian suddenly recover his memory in this hour?!


    The fact is certainly not so simple, doutian Yuanshen after heavy damage, which is so easy to restore memory.


    Since doutian can''t have recovered his memory, why can he cast the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo?


    Originally, doutian thought before he closed his eyes and ignored the sand fairy scorpion, since Ji Xiaofu said he was very strong before he lost his memory, he could be said to be the invincible hand of Zhan Sheng.


    Dou Tian thinks that since he used to be so powerful, even now he has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember the combat skills he practiced before, but his physical instinct should be able to give his opponent some powerful physical combat skills to fight back in the moment of danger.


    After thinking of this, although Dou Tian heard the scornful words of Sha Xian and scorpion, he didn''t sneer at each other.


    On the contrary, he began to let his mind immerse, and slowly entered a state of total selflessness.


    Doutian decided to give his body to the subconscious to control!


    At the beginning of doutian, I was still immersed in things. I forgot that my body was completely controlled by my subconscious mind. If the sand fairy scorpion attacked him at this time, his state might have an unexpected effect.


    However, the sand fairy scorpion because of the abnormal state of doutian fear up, leading to a deadlock for nearly an hour, just because doutian itself a small action to break the deadlock.


    However, when you enter into doutian, where you are completely selfless and leave your body to your subconscious mind, how can you keep your body motionless for nearly an hour and suddenly appear to shake like falling over?


    It turns out that after entering this state, doutian''s closed nature began to change. It may be that Yuanshen was injured and easy to fall asleep. So after entering the state of forgetting things and me, doutian''s physical instinct has not been attacked by the sand fairy scorpion. For a long time, doutian''s state began to change slowly.


    After 40 minutes of his double closed, doutian''s state of forgetting both things and me entered a state of sleep!


    Doutian, who is in the sleep state, begins to show the phenomenon of head heavy and feet light after standing for nearly 20 minutes, so the phenomenon of body shaking appears.


    After that, Dou Tian was awakened by the roar of the sand fairy scorpion. In this state, the human subconscious has the strongest ability to control the body.


    So when Sha Xian''s right fist comes, his body is completely controlled by his subconscious, and he spontaneously releases his previous fighting instinct.


    Before doutian, he used to deal with Zhanxian level creatures, and he used the most skillful seed of Hunyuan Daoguo spontaneously.


    Although doutian''s Dodge is very simple, it''s very flowing. Ren Shaxian doesn''t understand why doutian can easily avoid his full right fist attack with his eyes closed, and surprise him to fight back from a tricky point of view. In particular, he doesn''t feel that doutian''s perception is the release of fighting power!


    The seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo released by doutian just now are extremely obscure. Although the sand fairy scorpion has the strength of fighting immortal level, it can''t find the invasion of Hunyuan Daoguo seeds.Sand fairy scorpion''s back is three points harder than steel. He just felt the tip of doutian''s left foot heavily touching his back, which is made of hard armor.


    However, due to the absolute power gap between the two sides, Dou Tianshi''s physical attack on display can only be regarded as scratching the sand fairy scorpion.


    Although doutian''s left foot physical attack did not bring any damage to the sand fairy scorpion, but because the sand fairy scorpion never thought that doutian could attack his back from such an extremely tricky angle with his eyes closed.


    This leads to the careless sand fairy scorpion a center of gravity is not stable, was doutian a foot hook of stagger up, almost came to a scorpion mouth to eat sand.


    Dou Tian, who escaped the full right hand strike of Sha Xian scorpion, had to take advantage of the instability of Sha Xian scorpion''s center of gravity, and under the guidance of the subconscious of fighting instinct, he displayed his forgotten inferior Saint level combat skill, the move of Dou Tian Long''s seal, in a systematic way.


    So in the dumbfounded of Du Meiji and Qingcheng, doutian''s fists, elbows, knees and legs with closed eyes constantly collided with every part of Sha Xian''s body.


    Every blow is the sharp and loud sound of the fist to the flesh and the steel colliding with each other, which is constantly transmitted between doutian and the body of the sand fairy scorpion.


    Only after doutian has performed every move of doutian Dragon Seal on Sha Xian''s scorpion, and suddenly retreats to Du Meiji''s side, can Sha Xian''s scorpion slowly stabilize its center of gravity and stand upright again.

 C177

    In less than a minute before, the sand fairy scorpion silently withstood all the attacks of doutian''s doutian Dragon Seal.


    I don''t know if it''s true that he didn''t react to fight back, or he felt itchy and wanted doutian to scratch him.


    Dou Tian, who retreated to Du Meiji''s side, did not open his eyes and wake up, but waited quietly.


    At this time, the sand fairy scorpion has straightened his waist again, standing ten meters in front of Dou Tian and other three people. Between them, he patted the dust on his body leisurely and said with a scornful smile:


    "boy, I thought your unexpected move could bring me much damage, but I didn''t expect that it would make my body itch more and more in the end. Should I thank you, or should I give you a happy ending? "


    Hearing the words, doutian is not moved.


    However, Qingcheng couldn''t help it. She rarely relaxed her tight body, stretched a stretch, and sneered back:


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the king of the devil desert, the sand fairy scorpion, would be beaten by a sleeping Terran warrior who lost his memory and had only 10% of his fighting spirit cultivation."


    Although Qingcheng is sneering, but when this sneering smile appears in her beautiful face, it is a different kind of beauty.


    After hearing the city''s cold laughter, Sha Xian scorpion is not angry, but happy:


    "you continue to laugh, the more brilliant you smile, later I will let you blossom four times..."


    when Sha Xian scorpion wants to continue to say more yin dirty words, his words suddenly stop.


    at this time as like as two peas in the sky, the sand fairy Scorpio is filled with a shameless Yin smile, but it has already condensed and gradually changed to pain.


    At the same time, in doutian, who has been closed his eyes, he drinks softly:


    "Hunyuan Daoguo seeds, devouring the road..."


    doutian drinks straight in his mouth, but his eyes on Jun''s face are still closed. Obviously, he hasn''t woken up from the subconscious control of the body fighting.


    With every time doutian cheers, the body of sand fairy scorpion shakes violently, and the expression of pain gradually accumulates on his face.


    After the seventh cheering, the scorpion finally couldn''t bear enough. He cried out, and the brown blood in his mouth gushed out.


    At this time, the sand fairy scorpion also knew that doutian''s attack had left a secret move in his body.


    Even if the sand fairy scorpion wants to kill doutian, the culprit who has made him bleed and pain, he is a little weak.


    Because in the seventh burst just now, the seven avenues of the sand fairy scorpion were swallowed by the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo one by one.


    This leads to the sand fairy scorpion, it is impossible to cross the distance of ten meters to kill Dou Tian Du Meiji.


    When doutian continues to make the rules, runes, and supernatural powers of the sand fairy scorpion, and devours them all with the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, it is already covered with bruises and can''t even control its transformation.


    At this time, the sand fairy scorpion, completely not arrogant before, dying into the body, lying in the pool.


    See this state of sand fairy scorpion, Rao is Du Meiji and Qingcheng, also don''t want to kill again.


    "Qingcheng, let''s go. If we kill the sand fairy scorpion like this, it''s a little hard to win.


    You wake up the dead boy quickly, and then we''ll leave here as soon as possible. We''d better not come here to play in the future. "


    Du Meiji looked at the dying sand fairy scorpion, and looked at doutian with closed eyes beside her. After a sigh, she ordered the city to collapse.


    "Yes, princess."


    Back to the city.


    Later, she called doutian from light to heavy. When she yelled in doutian''s ear with a volume as high as 120 decibels, doutian''s consciousness gradually recovered from being suppressed by subconsciousness.


    Fortunately, doutian, who had been dominated by his subconscious mind before, seemed to recognize that Du Meiji and Qingcheng were friends rather than enemies. When Qingcheng shook him, it didn''t show her the same doutian dragon record.


    Doutian''s consciousness gradually revives, and his eyes slowly open. What comes into sight are Du Meiji''s and Qingcheng''s anxious and pretty faces. At the same time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes also shows the body of the dying sand fairy scorpion.


    Seeing the dying sand fairy scorpion, Dou Tian was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile to the two snake beauties beside him:


    "I can''t imagine that the two of you are really hidden. Such a powerful left behind sand fairy scorpion has been defeated by you."


    It seems that doutian has forgotten all about his previous fighting.


    Hearing the words, Du Meiji and Qingcheng were helpless and said coldly with one voice:


    "don''t tease us any more. We''ll go our separate ways and never see each other."


    The voice just fell, doutian became more puzzled.Look at the two pretty faces of Du Meiji and Qingcheng. They don''t look like faking. It seems that the sand fairy Scorpion was not defeated by them, but by him.


    Although doutian had forgotten everything about his body when he was under the control of his subconscious and fighting with the sand fairy scorpion, he remembered clearly what happened before he closed his eyes.


    At that time, he was only very clear about his current combat effectiveness. He knew that even with Du Meiji and Qingcheng, it was impossible to defeat Sha Xian scorpion. He wanted to find a way to fight Sha Xian scorpion.


    He thought that Ji Xiaofu had told him that Dou Tian was very powerful as a saint of heaven fighting. Thinking of this, Dou Tian wanted to enter the state of subconscious dominating body fighting.


    However, Dou Tian doesn''t know this method. He can only gamble with his mind. He can shut his eyes in front of the sand fairy scorpion, hoping to get lucky and really enter the subconscious state of dominating the body. He also needs to be able to display his powerful combat skills.


    "Is it really me who defeated the sand fairy scorpion just now? It''s me who controls the body subconsciously!"


    Think of this, doutian with shocked eyes, looked at the distant sand fairy scorpion, and then looked at the side of Du Meiji and Qingcheng.


    "It''s really me who beat the sand fairy?! You don''t have to look down on me. I really don''t remember. "


    Seeing Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s pretty face, Dou Tian could not help but ask back.


    "Don''t ask us, the sand fairy scorpion is still lying there. You''d better go forward and give him a fatal blow now, or you won''t have a good life in the future."


    At this time, Du Meiji said the key point.


    "Well, we can''t let him make a comeback. Otherwise, I really don''t have a good life in the future. Before that state, I don''t know when I can enter again. "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian whole body can''t help a shiver, he can also imagine, didn''t sand fairy demon scorpion thoroughly after the harm.


    So doutian walked slowly to the huge head of the scorpion. In the process, all three of them held their breath for fear that the scorpion would fight back. This kind of situation is also extremely dangerous. They can''t be half hearted.


    Doutian walks up to Shaxian scorpion. At this time, Shaxian scorpion slowly opens its eyes and stares at doutian. A pair of giant scorpion eyes are still awe inspiring.


    Sha Xian''s killing intention, like a sharp sword, rushes into doutian''s sea of knowledge. With this move, an invisible ripple of divine power radiates around Sha Xian and doutian.


    Even Du Meiji and Qingcheng in the distance behind doutian could not be spared.

 C178

    "Oh, no, we all forget that the sand fairy scorpion has a very powerful divine sense in addition to its powerful physical body and the law of battle Qi!"


    At the critical moment, Dou Tianxin thought of the source of killing intention.


    However, the divine sense attack of the sand fairy scorpion is very abrupt, and its divine sense strength is much stronger than that of doutian after he lost his memory.


    As a result, although doutian realized in a flash that he and Du Meiji were in danger, it was useless.


    Sand fairy scorpion''s sharp sword of killing spirit and consciousness invades into the sea of consciousness of doutian, trying to crush the spirit of doutian at one stroke.


    Just between the lines of life and death, a twelve color light burst out from the whirlpool of the lower elixir field, the sea of fighting Qi, and the chaos and fury of doutian, blocking all the divine attacks of the sand fairy and scorpion, and saving the Yuanshen of doutian from the crisis.


    After the light of the twelve colors disappeared, a huge stove wrapped the temple of doutian tightly.


    At this time, in the outside world, Dou Tian, who had escaped from the ghost gate, hit Sha Xian''s left eye fiercely with Huo Ran''s all-out fist, and then with the help of the counter force on his right fist, he quickly flew back to the position where Du Meiji and Qingcheng were.


    After feeling retreated to a safe position, doutian closed his eyes and began to see his sea.


    In the depth of doutian''s sea of consciousness, doutian''s inner vision God consciousness Huoran sees his own temple protected by a twelve color stove.


    Doutian can''t help but wonder what he saw from his inner vision:


    "how can this twelve color stove rush out of the turbulent and violent sea of war atmosphere in my lower elixir field, and protect my yuan God who lives in the temple from the attack of the spirit of sand fairy and scorpion?"


    After thinking over and over again, doutian still couldn''t solve it. Finally, he awoke from the inner vision and returned to reality.


    Shaking his puzzled head, Dou Tian simply doesn''t care about this. Anyway, such a thing automatically protects his spirit, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of other people''s divine attack any more.


    However, doutian was not sure how high the mysterious stove could defend against the attack of divine consciousness. He was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    After putting down the mysterious stove, Dou Tian opened his eyes and looked at Du Meiji and Qingcheng beside him.


    At this moment, Du Meiji and Qingcheng have no beautiful face before. In their upper body, they are also replaced by the snake body with thick scales. They are completely transformed into a giant snake more than ten meters long.


    See this doutian guess, this should also belong to Du Meiji and Qingcheng Medusa snake family, the unique spirit protection measures.


    With this in mind, doutian took a few steps forward with dignity, and kept Du Meiji and the snake behind him. His eyes were tightly fixed on the sand fairy scorpion, whose left eye was more seriously injured in front of him, and he was on guard.


    After a long time, Dou Tiancai heard the sound of sand rubbing behind him, and then there was Du Meiji''s withered voice:


    "thank you for your protection. You go quickly. This sand fairy scorpion doesn''t have to kill all of us anymore. No one of us can continue to bear its fight back."


    Hearing this, doutian continued to guard against the sand fairy scorpion, and said:


    "I hear your voice is very weak. I think it must be under the attack of the sand fairy scorpion''s divine sense that the soul is still injured. You go first, and I''ll leave later."


    After hearing doutian''s concerned words, Du Meiji and Qingcheng''s heart can''t help being touched, and the originally peaceful heart lake begins to flood.


    "... OK, be careful yourself"


    after Du Meiji and Qingcheng hesitated for a while, they looked at doutian''s strong back and said softly.


    Then Du Meiji and Qingcheng helped each other and slowly left the circle of the giant cactus.


    During this period, they looked back at doutian from time to time, until doutian''s back was blocked by a small sand dune, the two snake beauties looked ahead, found the direction of the Medusa snake tribe, flew away from the giant cactus area that they would never forget...


    nearly an hour had passed since Du Meiji and Qingcheng left For a long time, doutian has been tensing his nerves and staring at the sand fairy scorpion.


    The sand fairy scorpion is always closed a pair of injured scorpion eyes, I do not know is dead or alive.


    After waiting for a while, doutian saw that there was still no movement. Then he relaxed, breathed heavily, and lay on the sand at will.


    Looking up at the scene in the sky, doutian couldn''t help but feel tired and want to sleep in.


    But at this time, the voice of the sand fairy scorpion suddenly rang out:


    "boy, do you really think you can kill me with your three legged skills?"


    Upon hearing this, Dou Tian, who was almost asleep, suddenly woke up. A carp stood up straight and straight, with a pair of tiger eyes and a strong sense of consternation, staring at the nearby sand fairy scorpion, which was transformed into human form again, intact and harmless.At the moment, the sand fairy scorpion is still staring at doutian with disdain. He is only two meters away from doutian, and he still has a funny smile on his face.


    "You... How come you''re not hurt at all? Just now, it''s obvious that your whole body is injured and you''re dying?"


    Doutian stares at the sand fairy scorpion in front of him. He can''t speak for a long time.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m so easy to be killed by you amnesia human?


    It''s true that I was careless before. I underestimated you. I was caught unprepared by your series of close combat Holy Level combat skills. Finally, I was engulfed by the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo, which devoured all the seven avenues, rules, runes, supernatural powers, etc.


    But you forget the most important move. You didn''t take the flowering Hunyuan daoguoshu out of my body, and then you withdrew from that state of freedom.


    You have completely fulfilled my destiny of becoming a war saint in the future. I believe you have forgotten what Hunyuan daoguoshu is, let alone controlling him.


    Originally, I couldn''t repair the damaged body so quickly, but your last blow made my body fall into this magical pool.


    Unexpectedly, in the pool water, there is a special medicinal energy that can quickly repair the body tissue.


    So I pretended to be dying, frantically absorbed the special energy contained in the whole pool. After spending more than an hour, my body finally recovered completely.


    Thank you very much. I used to stay in this pool to practice, but I didn''t find any special energy in the pool. I think my body was at its peak before, so I couldn''t feel the special energy. "


    It seems that the sand fairy scorpion is very happy with Dou Tianmu''s stunned look, and unexpectedly returns him to the top of the secret, holding it out to Dou Tianhe.

 C179

    After saying that, he saw that doutian was still staring at himself, so he gave doutian some strong medicine again. Mori said with a smile:


    "then, in order to express my heartfelt thanks to you, I''ll let you die happily this time! Dragon... Immortal... Scorpion... Devil... Tongs


    It seems that the sand fairy scorpion is brewing the ultimate combat skill with great lethality. As he yells "dragon", he and doutian''s handsome brown face begin to show extremely painful expression.


    At this time, even if doutian was shocked again, he would wake up because he felt the danger.


    Doutian began to savor the words of Sha Xian''s demon scorpion, and then saw that at this moment, on the right fist of Sha Xian''s demon scorpion, two meters away, there was a kind of like scorpion, not like scorpion, like dragon, not like dragon. The energy of battle gas was gathering. The momentum was very amazing, and the energy contained was also magnificent to the extreme.


    Doutian knows that this time, I''m afraid it''s true. As he said, he doesn''t play with doutian any more. He uses the most powerful trick to kill doutian in an instant!


    Now there is no way to escape even if you want to fight against heaven. The obvious gap lies there. This time, what we fight against heaven is to call heaven, heaven should not; call earth, earth does not work.


    The ultimate fighting skill of sand fairy scorpion is "dragon fairy scorpion magic forceps". It''s his own magic skill. He can use his own magic skill to people like doutian who want to memorize it. It''s enough to show that the nine strength of Fu Hu before doutian made him suffer enough.


    At this moment, the sand fairy scorpion, began to treat doutian as an equal opponent.


    The battle gas consumption of "dragon fairy scorpion magic tongs" is very large. With the strength of sand fairy scorpion, the seventh small realm in fairyland, it has been brewing for about half a minute.


    During this period of time, the whole body of the sand fairy Scorpion was wrapped by the thick yellowish brown battle gas energy, and gradually formed a scorpion shaped battle gas armor on the human form of the sand fairy scorpion.


    The volume of the scorpion shaped battle gas armor is not very big. Compared with the body of the sand fairy scorpion, it''s a small thing, but doutian is deeply afraid of it.


    In the short half minute when the sand fairy scorpion gathers the Dragon fairy scorpion magic forceps, doutian''s heart begins to struggle.


    Doutian wanted to escape from here as fast as he could in such a short time, but this idea was strangled by doutian himself as soon as it came into being: he couldn''t escape at all.


    After that, Dou Tian wanted to close his eyes and return to the state of subconsciousness dominating his body to deal with the dangerous situation.


    However, doutian suddenly thought that he had been in that state for more than an hour before he entered the state of subconscious dominating the body by chance, so this idea was rejected by doutian.


    In the end, Dou Tian reluctantly put the hope of saving his life on his own strength. He could only use 10% of his recovered divine consciousness to transfer out all the Qi energy in the lower elixir field.


    Then it turned to the palms of the cross defense that had been bent forward, and gradually on doutian''s palms, a green liquid circular spiral energy shield with a diameter of about two meters was formed.


    The energy in this energy shield almost consumes 95% of the energy in doutian. To compress the energy as much as possible and spiral it at a high speed also costs doutian a lot of divine consciousness.


    In fact, doutian didn''t expect his strength to be able to resist the immortal''s ultimate trick, which had been brewing for half a minute.


    He just hopes that the high-speed spiral liquid energy shield can make him minimize the damage caused by the shock wave caused by the attack of sand fairy scorpion. The spiral state can make the shield unload the shock wave to the maximum extent.


    And with the help of this powerful shock wave energy, we can see if we can take advantage of it to escape.


    In doutian''s opinion, the sand fairy scorpion has used the most powerful skill of his own life. In a short time, the battle gas in his body will not return.


    In this period of time, doutian can escape. Even if he finds a sand dune to hide, it can be regarded as a way.


    Half a minute, long or short, is enough for doutian to make a choice and use the spiral energy shield.


    At this time, the sand fairy scorpion has completely completed the energy accumulation of the ultimate trick "dragon fairy scorpion magic forceps". Through the fuzzy liquid energy shield, doutian can vaguely see that the scorpion shaped energy armor outside the sand fairy scorpion''s body has been completely condensed, and there are dragon shaped veins on his armor.


    This scorpion shaped armor has only one energy forceps, which is an energy forceps condensed on the right fist of Sha Xian demon scorpion. It is not only like an open scorpion forceps, but also like an open dragon head.


    This energy forceps is about one meter long, and has almost completely become the entity. Under the sunlight, it is very shocking and murderous. It makes people feel that the sunlight is cold.


    "Boy, take it, my unique skill - Dragon fairy scorpion magic forceps! If you can survive with this move, I respect you as a hero. I don''t need your face to visit the human capital in the future.


    Seeing you, I can''t wait to visit the capital of mankind. Well, go to hell! Dragon fairy scorpion magic forceps There were several different expressions on the face of the scorpion. Although doutian couldn''t see the expression on the face of the scorpion through the cyan liquid energy shield and the yellow brown energy armor, the extremely cold words of the scorpion finally passed to doutian''s ears.Wen Yan, Dou Tian is ready to escape.


    As you can see, on the body of the sand fairy scorpion, he wrapped his whole body''s energy armor, which disintegrated in an instant, and all the energy in it was transferred to the huge energy forceps condensed on his right fist.


    With these backup energy support, the energy forceps on the right fist of Shaxian demon scorpion soared to a full 1.5 meters, almost reaching doutian without stretching its fist.


    The sand fairy scorpion pushes back on the sand until he is 300 meters away from doutian. Then he stops and floats on the water.


    "well, I forget to tell you, you can''t expect to escape here by the shock wave generated by my attack and explosion.


    My unique skill is to coagulate without exploding before meeting your blood. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it will pursue you all the time! "


    Sand fairy scorpion seems to see doutian ready to escape, in the air, suddenly said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sand fairy scorpion did not linger any longer. He just used his whole body''s strength to attack doutian, who was slightly stunned after hearing the words, with the huge energy forceps on his right fist.

 C180

    In the process of flying rapidly in the air, the yellow brown giant forceps were not powerful at all, and they were very calm.


    at a distance of 300 meters, the giant forceps sped up in vain when they were about 50 meters near doutian, bringing up the dust and huge waves.


    Finally, these dust, huge waves and energy forceps gradually form a yellow brown dragon, whistling toward doutian''s golden energy shield with a faint roaring sound.


    As the energy tongs of the dragon''s mouth, when they contact with doutian''s golden energy shield, they suddenly burst out earth shaking sound. The strong sound waves generated by doutian alone make the sand behind doutian as if it had been blown by the strong wind that led to the sandstorm. It turns out to be a big sandstorm.


    Fortunately, not far behind doutian is the formation of giant cactus, otherwise this sandstorm will leak out, and it is likely to bring a huge sandstorm to the death desert.


    Although the spiral energy shield in doutian''s hand has transferred some of the power from the giant tongs through high-speed spiral, the giant tongs are really like the sand fairy scorpion. They are not like ordinary energy condensates. They will explode immediately when they encounter a little greater resistance.


    Although the power tongs have been gradually blocked by doutian''s shield, doutian''s body can''t help being moved by the powerful force contained in it. Although doutian''s feet have been rooted in the sand, it still doesn''t help.


    Doutian''s body has been pushed nearly 10 meters in the sand. Maybe the giant tongs are still fiercely attacking his green and astringent liquid energy shield.


    Through spiritual perception, doutian also knows that his energy shield will not last long. In one minute at most, the energy shield will collapse because of the exhaustion of energy. At that time, doutian''s body will have to make a close contact with the energy tongs.


    Moreover, although the energy forceps of the yellow brown dragon''s head are blocked by doutian''s shield, the combination of water waves and dust of the dragon''s body is not blocked by doutian.


    So these debris flow like things flying in the air, under the action of inertia, through the blocking of doutian and shield, flew towards the back of doutian.


    And combined with the small dust storm formed before, the two giant cactus in the cactus formation were blasted into a big hole.


    Dou Tian''s divine sense felt the scene and was stunned. Then he relaxed his legs and stepped on the sand. He followed the force of the giant tongs in front of him and entered the tunnel like dragon shaped debris flow.


    In this process, the sand fairy scorpion did not move at all. It turned out that after he released his unique skill "dragon fairy scorpion magic clamp", he also consumed a lot of vitality and almost all of the fighting Qi. So he had to re-enter the pool to absorb the magical special energy to recover his vitality.


    Maybe the sand fairy scorpion is very confident in his unique skill, so although he saw doutian running away along the direction of the debris flow, he was indifferent and just showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Doutian is in the dragon shaped debris flow, fighting with all his strength, holding the energy shield and resisting the power of the giant forceps.


    It''s hard work and helpless. No resistance is a dead end.


    The energy shield can''t hold on any longer. It will disintegrate in half a minute.


    Doutian had to struggle to find a way to avoid the disaster.


    Because there has always been the propulsion energy source of the giant forceps, doutian, together with the whole dragon shaped debris flow, has always had the energy source of flight.


    As a result, the dragon shaped debris flow continued to fly in the air after smashing the giant cactus, gradually away from the oasis pool.


    The flying speed of the dragon shaped debris flow is still very fast. Half a minute passed by in a flash. At this time, it has been one kilometer away from the sand fairy scorpion with doutian.


    But at the moment, doutian didn''t feel lucky because he escaped from the sand fairy scorpion.


    Because almost all of doutian''s cyan energy has been consumed, the condensed shield has completely disintegrated!


    At this time, Dou Tian had to directly use his hands to resist the energy forceps. He didn''t think of a way to absolutely avoid the energy forceps.


    The severe pain began to spread all over doutian''s body. From the palms of his hands came the intense pain caused by intense friction. At the same time, a corrosive and poisonous energy passed along doutian''s hands to every part of doutian''s body.


    It turned out that because the spiral liquid cyan energy shield blocked it before, the energy giant tongs, which would not have turned before, were consumed by the spiral. As a result, the energy giant tongs, after losing the block of the energy shield, began to rotate rapidly in the opposite direction of the liquid energy spiral before doutian.


    Moreover, when the giant forceps directly contact doutian''s skin, they begin to transmit the unique erosive energy contained in it.


    Cold, paralyzed, itchy, hot, unexpectedly, in the energy forceps, there is also a negative energy that can bring endless pain to doutian.


    At the moment, doutian''s whole body is suffering from five kinds of pain that ordinary people can''t bear.Almost all the nerves in the brain were paralyzed, his arms almost didn''t hurt himself, and his heart and the whole upper body were almost frozen.


    However, the part of the debris flow tunnel is itchy, and xiaodoutian is shamelessly booming. His legs are so hot that he can steam the water in the debris flow tunnel.


    Suffering from these five kinds of pain, doutian really doesn''t want to continue to live. He wants to let go of his hands and let the giant forceps directly drill the frozen upper body.


    Then he touched a trace of the burning blood of his lower body, and the giant forceps of energy could explode in an instant, completely ending his helpless life after amnesia.


    But the reality is helpless. Dou Tian, whose brain nerves are paralyzed, still finds that his hands'' skin is not damaged in the fierce friction of the spiral energy giant forceps. Although there is a sharp pain, there is no trace of blood.


    Doutian is suffering from hardship, and time has finally slowly passed by for nearly ten minutes. However, doutian seems to have passed thousands of years, which is really like years.


    In this process, the dragon shaped debris flow has been flying rapidly in the air. Along the way, in the desert of death, the shadows of living creatures gradually appear. They all raise their heads and look at the dragon shaped debris flow flying in the air.


    Among these creatures, there is a beautiful human figure, which is almost uninhabited and seems so out of place.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman, who is proud of the frost and the snow. She is dressed in a red neon dress and outlines the beautiful body without reservation.

 C181

    Her whole body is sending out a layer of ice cold energy to offset the outside sun; pretty face is very cool, and extremely incompatible with the hot desert of death.


    This cool and gorgeous woman is very tall, more than 1.7 meters. At this moment, like other creatures, she was awakened by the movement in the sky. She raised her head and gazed at the debris flow flying in the air.


    Her long and slender legs were deep in the sand, close to her knees. After a little look, the cold and gorgeous woman found that it was strange, but it had nothing to do with her, so she continued to lift her feet forward.


    However, when she just took a few difficult steps, there was a huge movement in her delicate body, as if something was going to come out of her body.


    She was slightly stunned, and then suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Thinking of this, the expression on her cool and pretty face began to enrich, and she did not continue to walk hard. Then she flew up in the air and waved her right arm towards the dragon shaped debris flow flying in the air. Suddenly, a sword shaped energy burst out and cut across the debris flow with great momentum.


    With a loud bang, the dragon shaped debris flow nearly 100 meters long was split by a sword of this beautiful woman.


    Doutian and the energy forceps inside are also split out.


    Doutian fell down from the air, but the ultimate trick of the sand fairy scorpion, the giant forceps of energy, is also following. There is no way to avoid it.


    Just as doutian''s body was about to fall into the sand, a pair of jade arms caught him.


    "It''s really you!? Your majesty, Dou Tian


    A beautiful voice with shock and Joy came into doutian''s ears.


    This voice will be very magical, and bring doutian out of the dilemma of suicide in the air.


    After coming out of the predicament, Dou Tian continued to resist the friction and impact of the high-speed spiral energy forceps with his hands. When he remembered that someone seemed to be talking to him, he turned his frozen neck and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    "You are!"


    Dou Tian is a little stunned. What comes into his eyes is a beautiful woman who is famous for Dou Qing and Ji Xiaofu. To Dou Tian''s astonishment, this beautiful woman even knows his name before he lost his memory.


    "You don''t know me anymore?"


    Smell speech, the facial expression on this beautiful woman pretty face, restored once more cool and gorgeous.


    However, when she carefully observed the expression on Dou Tianjun''s face, she found that he was suffering a great pain, and it was not like pretending not to know her.


    At this time, the cold woman saw the source of pain on doutian''s hands. Before, she had been attracted all her attention because she saw Dou Tian again.


    Looking at the spiral energy body on doutian''s hands, the cool woman said with a smile:


    "you are an invincible doutian battle saint. Will you be hunted down?"


    Smell speech, Dou Tian suddenly rolled his eyes and said:


    "elder sister, if you really know me before, please help me to find a way to remove the spiral energy body on my hands. I''m already in agony. Later, we''ll have a detailed exchange."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Leng Yan continued to smile:


    "you were not good to others at all before. I want to see you suffer more. Besides, you can''t use this kind of tone when you ask for help?"


    "well, this beautiful elder sister, I hope you can help me solve this big problem for the sake of getting to know each other. If you want to kill or fight later, you can do as you please The key is to let me die faster! "


    Doutian looks at the pretty face of the cold and gorgeous woman, and after a bit of banter, he reluctantly asks for the way.


    Dou Tian is not looking for anything. He just wants something to be happy. He is either killed by the explosion or killed by the cold woman in front of him.


    "Who made this energy attack on your hand? How can I see that it contains very powerful energy, and there are some evil energy in it?"


    After hearing doutian''s plea, Leng Yan said with admiration while observing doutian''s energy body in high speed spiral.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s a sand fairy scorpion in the seventh small realm of fairyland. It''s a unique skill of its own life. It doesn''t explode without my blood. It''s following me all the time.


    But I wonder why the skin on my hands is so tough. It''s been so long now, and I can''t even die if I want to be happy. "


    See Lengyan woman finally ease, doutian helpless sigh.


    "So it is. No wonder there is so great energy in it. To tell you the truth, I can''t solve this problem.


    It''s up to you. Didn''t you create the secret of war words by yourself? Just use it to increase the combat power by three times in an instant. "


    Leng Yan continued.


    "Ah?"


    Dou Tian was surprised to find that he was really someone who knew him before. He even knew the only secret of Zhan Zi that he remembered."To tell you the truth, I have lost my memory now. I don''t know you. I don''t remember the tactics and skills of the previous training, but now I only remember the secret of the war words I created.


    However, I haven''t practiced Zhanzi secret yet, and there is too little divine consciousness and wooden Zhanqi energy that can be used in my body. I guess that even if I can successfully use Zhanzi secret, even if I can make my fighting capacity soar three times, I can''t help this fairy level energy attack. "


    when Dou Tian heard the cool woman in front of me, he knew what he had created After the war word is secret, explain a way in a hurry.


    "So it is. It seems that you were attacked by Du Hua''e, which damaged the yuan Shen and made you lose your memory.


    Then you don''t hurry to show the secret of war. You used to know not only the secret of war, but also the secret of God created by Pangu God of war and the secret of emperor created by Fuxi God of war.


    As long as you use Warcraft word secret, you should be able to trigger Shenzi secret. Then your damaged Yuanshen will be instantly restored, and then your memory will be instantly restored.


    Let me introduce myself again. My name is Wang Anqi, the fiery angel and immortal. I was your angel princess before you lost your memory. "


    Lengyan woman finally no longer Lengyan, Zhan Yan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, doutian heart is a surprise, suddenly think of before Ji Xiaofu and he said, before doutian majesty really know Wang Anqi this person.


    After a little pause, Dongfang Bingqing cleared his throat again and said:


    "I didn''t want to meddle when I found you hiding in the air by that strange dragon shaped thing.


    It''s just because the joyous road of yin and Yang in my body suddenly trembles violently, and I want to get rid of my body and fly directly to the sky to return to your arms.


    It is like a child who has lost his family and wants to return to his parents. When I think about it again, my joyous road of yin and Yang is derived from the cultivation of yin and Yang with you. It will have this change, and it must sense your existence. That''s why I stop and free you from the air. "


    Wang An Qi arranges the appearance that oneself is blown disorderly by sandstorm, looking at Dou Tian, smiling.

 C182

    After listening to Wang Anqi''s explanation, Dou Tian suddenly realized, and then said:


    "are you sure that I can recover my memory as long as I use Zhan Zi Mi?"


    Wen Yan, Wang Anqi hesitated a little and said: "it should be true that you created the secret of war character, and now only you can show it. I once heard you say that the secret of war character, the secret of God character and the secret of emperor character you cultivate will influence each other.


    Now I''m in the fifth small realm of Taoism and fairyland. Facing the seventh small realm of sand fairy scorpion, I can''t do anything about it.


    So now you can only dare to use the secret of fighting words. Maybe in a moment you will trigger the secret of fighting words, and then repair the original spirit, and then recover your memory. When your memory is restored, you will be an invincible fighting saint. This little trick will be enough to nourish you! "


    Wang Anqi''s words finally gave doutian a lot of confidence. Now he is a little regretful. Why don''t he practice and show his word secret earlier!


    Now regret doesn''t help. The most important thing is to dare to show the secret of fighting. However, today''s amnesia of doutian is lack of consciousness, and the energy of fighting Qi in the wood system is also seriously insufficient.


    In addition, both hands have to resist the attack of energy forceps all the time. It''s impossible to calm down and show the secret of fighting.


    After hesitating for a moment, Dou Tian said with embarrassment:


    "that Since you said that you were my angel princess before, and you also practiced Yin and Yang with me, could you kiss me, then bite the tip of my tongue and suck a drop of my blood essence.


    Then hold my essence and blood in your fist. You can use your fist to help me put the energy forceps that have been chasing me. First, transfer and resist for a while, so that I can calm down and show my secret! "


    Doutian has another meaning of exploration. If Wang Anqi can kiss doutian for the first time and transfer the life-threatening forceps for him, it shows that what Wang Anqi said is all true.


    Doutian will not easily believe Wang Anqi because she is beautiful and moving!


    Hearing the speech, Wang Anqi''s pretty face showed a little hesitation, and then said with a happy face:


    "if I save you this time, I can approach Zhao Xiaoyue''s irreplaceable position in your heart?"


    "I don''t care about our relationship before, and I don''t remember who Zhao Xiaoyue is. If you can help me deal with this life crisis this time, I can be your concubine."


    Doutian quickly and solemnly promised.


    "I dare not let you be my concubine. Only after you recover your memory, you can remember that I saved you this time. If I really put me in your heart, I will be satisfied. Even if I was killed by the energy clamp, I will die without regret!"


    Wang Anxi quickly explained that when she asked Dou Tian to be a concubine, she didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Good! Your beautiful face, I have completely imprinted in my heart, as long as you dare to kiss me with your tongue, do as I say, I will succeed in performing the secret of war words as soon as possible, and then restore my memory.


    If I used to be an invincible doutian Zhansheng, then I can instantly remove the crisis of the energy clamp, and you don''t have to bear too much risk of life. "


    Doutian was also a little moved. He gazed at Wang Anqi''s beautiful eyes affectionately and made a more solemn promise. He was just about to make an oath with his finger.


    "Why don''t you dare to kiss with your tongue? If you don''t want to resist the energy clamp now, I can practice Yin and Yang with you here. Maybe it will help you to recover your accomplishments and memory."


    After receiving doutian''s sincere and solemn promise, Wang Anqi began to display her war spirit, and immediately turned back to Wang Anqi, the fiery angel Zhanxian who was once familiar to Dou Tian, and then said with a smile.


    Then, in doutian''s astonishment, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, kisses doutian''s red lips on doutian''s dry lips. First, he kisses doutian''s tongue for a few minutes.


    In the process of tongue kissing, Wang Anqi, a blazing angel and war immortal, also released the complex emotions of guilt, remorse, helplessness, sadness, missing and so on, which she had escaped from the third floor palace of Nuwa war God alone these days.


    Doutian keeps his eyes open and looks at Zhan Xian, a hot, sexy and gorgeous angel. In the process of kissing him with her tongue, her eyes are closed and her tears flow out. All kinds of her emotions also infect doutian.


    Although doutian is still in a state of amnesia, at the moment, he knows that he has fallen in love with Wang Anqi, a mysterious hot woman.


    At this moment, Douqing''s little shadow in doutian''s heart is completely replaced by the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi, which is unbreakable.


    This is true love, not the ignorant love between master and apprentice!


    Just after doutian recognized his sincerity, she began to enjoy the wonderful tongue kiss of the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi. Not long after that, her shell teeth suddenly and fiercely bit doutian''s tongue.


    Although such a request and result were put forward by himself, when he was immersed in the wonderful kiss of the tongue, he was suddenly awakened by the sharp pain of the tip of the tongue. The feeling of thinking about heaven and hell made doutian feel crazy.


    "This bite is to punish you for ignoring me, scolding me and hurting me!"After biting the tip of doutian''s tongue, Wang Anqi jumped forward, stepped back five steps, and vomited a drop of doutian''s blood essence in her red lips on her jade hands.


    Without waiting for doutian to say anything, Wang Anqi, the immortal of the blazing Angel war, once again carried out a thousand strange weapons, which belong to the possession of the fighting soul of the blazing Angel Sword, turning the forearms of a pair of jade hands into a pair of broad blazing Angel swords.


    Then the Red Angel and the immortal Wang Anqi crossed the forearms which turned into a pair of broad red swords to form a defensive sword shield.


    Because there is already doutian''s essence and blood on the palm of Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel war immortal, he has been attacking the energy forceps on doutian''s palms. Finally, he shifted the target and attacked Wang Anqi''s sword and shield.


    Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel fighting immortal, saw the energy clamp, the ultimate move to successfully transfer the sand fairy scorpion. At the first time, she felt the powerful destructive power and all kinds of strange and painful feelings contained in it, so she hurriedly said to doutian:


    "Your Majesty, you need to show the secret of war as soon as possible and restore your memory, otherwise you can only see that I am finally penetrated by the energy clamp I''ve got both arms


    Smell speech, Dou Tian also can''t help but leave a drop of tears, he looked up to the sky and roared:


    "don''t worry, for you, for you who have been printed into my heart, for you who are worried about my life!


    I''m sure I''ll be able to perform the secret of fighting successfully, recover my memory, and let the invincible fighting Saint come back again. "


    Doutian after amnesia, for the first time, hopes to find his memory as soon as possible and become invincible!


    With doutian''s roaring voice from his heart, he lost his memory for a few days. His Qianqi weapons belong to Qingtian Huaji battle spirit, element thunder battle spirit, and Yuanshou Yuanshen battle Saint battle spirit;


    the spirit of holy level belongs to battle situation, attack and defense battle situation, perception battle situation, and speed battle situation; the road of burning sun eating snow, the road of Hehuan Yin Yang, and the road of Wanfa Tusheng, etc All his unique nature suddenly bloomed out.


    In particular, the Holy Level soul of doutian belongs to the battle situation, once again sweeping the area of thousands of miles!


    "The secret of war! Get me started! God word secret! Trigger success for me! For Wang Anqi, please restore my memory! The return of the battle saint of heaven


    Doutian then quickly formed a complex war word secret start fingerprints with both hands, and looked at the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi who had been gritting his teeth. He cried with blood and tears.

 C183

    Seeing and hearing doutian''s cry of blood and tears, Wang Anqi''s heart suddenly feels that all her efforts are worth it.


    In such a transposition, in the eyes of Wang Anqi, the blazing angel Zhanxian, it is not difficult to break through the energy clamp attack of the sword and shield defense formed by her arms.


    Wang Anqi, the fiery angel and immortal, began to have full motivation and continued to hold on.


    With doutian''s two successive shouts, his Zhanzi secret was successfully displayed, and his combat effectiveness soared three times. Then he successfully triggered Shenzi secret, and repaired his damaged Yuanshen in an instant.


    After Yuan Shen''s repair, Dou Tian''s lost memory as Dou Tian has finally returned!


    After recovering his memory, Dou Tian once again performed the "Di Zi Mi" starting style. Suddenly, the violent and disordered massive fighting Qi of the wood system in the elixir field stabilized in an instant, and his cultivation completely recovered to the third small realm of "he Dao Zhan fairyland".


    Whew!


    Dou Tian''s speed is a kind of fighting power. He quickly moves to Wang Anqi, a fiery Angel fighting immortal who can''t hold on. In his hand, he directly holds a small stove with twelve colors. Suddenly, the stove releases a pull, and devours the dragon, fairy, scorpion and magic tongs that make Dou Tian and Wang Anqi suffer.


    Suddenly, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, Wang Anqi, puffed into Dou Tian''s arms and enjoyed the joy of success.


    "Master, are you going to punish me?"


    At this time, the God of refining the holy furnace emerged from the small furnace of twelve colors, and asked helplessly.


    "Otherwise, why don''t you take the initiative to help me recover my memory in the past few days when I lost my memory, or give me a wake-up call and let me show my secret as soon as possible.


    But you didn''t do anything. You just continued to absorb my war gas energy willfully in the disordered sea of war gas in my Dantian, making my war gas more disordered. "


    Dou Tianleng snorts. If it wasn''t for the God of refining the holy furnace, he protected Dou Tian''s temple at the most critical moment to avoid being attacked by the spirit of sand fairy and scorpion. Dou Tian might have abandoned the God of refining the holy furnace now!


    "Master, you have wronged me. After you were attacked by Du Hua''e and injured Yuanshen, even if I was in the critical moment of transforming from the immortal furnace God to the saint furnace God, I also want to wake up the master for the first time and help you recover Yuanshen.


    However, he was stopped by your master''s detachment from Zhan Sheng. He didn''t plan to wake you up, and he didn''t want me to wake you up. He told me that I just need to absorb your energy and complete the ultimate leap.


    The master also knows that your master is beyond the battle saint. He is a real Hunyuan and an invincible strongman in the holy land. He also knows the secret of divine words. How can I resist his will when I introduce a medium grade holy weapon, Ruyi, which is the spirit of refining holy Pangu furnace? "


    After becoming the spirit of the sacred vessel, the God of refining the sacred furnace became more and more beautiful, almost the same as a real person. At the moment, her pretty face was full of grievances.


    After hearing the speech, Dou Tian showed a sudden understanding expression, and then asked in a soft voice:


    "master, do you have any long-term plan to stop the furnace God from helping me without any help?"


    As for the master''s detachment, although Dou Tian was a little disgusted, he did not dare to question him directly. Instead, he tentatively asked.


    "I don''t have any long-term plans. I just think that I reincarnated you in my youth 900 years ago, but you didn''t follow the common sense. In a short period of six days, you soared to the level of fighting heaven and fighting immortals, and it was always smooth.


    I see that I''m not happy in my heart, so I''m going to let you feel the loss of memory and the exhaustion of cultivation. It can also be regarded as making your life a little more complete. Without any setbacks, how can you get rid of the problem of relaxing your vigilance when victory is in sight, how can you understand the importance of the foundation, and how can you fly higher? "


    The detached warrior saint who has been living in the heart of Pangu in the temple of Dou Tian said plainly that he didn''t even have a euphemistic tone.


    After listening to the words of chaotuo Zhan Sheng, Dou Tian felt a little speechless, and he was right. If he didn''t see victory in sight and relax his vigilance, he would not have been hit in the head by Du Hua''e, hurt the spirit and lost his memory.


    "Thank you for your guidance. When I lost my memory, I even recognized Dou Qing, the leader of Qingye sect, as my teacher. Although I only practiced her martial arts of thinning roots and living leaves, I did the salute after all. What do you think I should do with her in the future?"


    After pondering for a while, Dou Tian began to transfer his words and ask for the opinions of chaotuo Zhansheng.


    "What else can we do? She''s not qualified to be your master. How can you say that you are also reincarnated by doutian Zhansheng.


    Since you have already kissed her, taken away her first kiss, and called her sister Qing all the time, you can continue to do so. Of course, you can also take her as the imperial concubine in the bedroom. I don''t have any opinions.


    Her surname is Dou. This surname can''t be called casually. She should be a member of the douzhanshen family, the Doujia family. You can learn from the Doujia family the secret of Douzi that you want to create in the future.


    Doujia is a family left by doufudan God. Doufudan God can be regarded as the most accomplished God of war in the field of Doufu, doudan and Warcraft in the whole world of Pangu warlords. He has already created more than half of Douzi secret, just like you started it.Of course, Doufu Danshen''s initial Douzi secret is much more complete than your initial Zhanzi secret. The whole Doufu family can practice it.


    At present, only you and the God of refining the sacred furnace can practice and display your secret of war. However, your newly created secret of war and secret of war have not reached the level of being as famous as the secret of God and the secret of emperor, spreading throughout the ages, and making the God of war in the universe and the world cold. "


    With the help of Dou Tian''s stomach, the words of the war sage were heard directly by Dou Tian and Wang Anqi.


    Of course, Dou Tian had already released the boundary of attack and defense, which isolated all the sandstorms in the devil desert and the exploration of the outside world.


    Dou Tian, after carefully listening to the words of chaotuo Zhansheng, immediately showed an excited smile. He said with a big laugh:


    "it turns out that Douzi secret has been founded by some people, so it''s cheaper for me. In this way, Douzi secret, Zhanzi secret, Shenzi secret and dizi secret can all be cultivated.


    Of course, I still need to understand and perfect the following Dou Zi and Zhan Zi mysteries myself, and the emperor Zi mysteries also need to find other complete parts besides the starting style. "


    "If you know it, I''m waiting for you to evolve the top-ranking God level invincible God formula - Pangu God of war formula to your so-called God of war formula, plus the four secrets - God of War Secret. Then I can get some light and practice it."


    Hearing the words, chaotuo Zhansheng also said happily that if he wants to surpass Pangu Zhanshen, he must cultivate a more powerful douzhanshen dijue than Pangu Zhanshen Jue!


    Otherwise, it''s just empty talk and fantasy. After all, transcending the war saint, it''s just Pangu''s spirit, Pangu''s heart, and the birth of a new life!

 C184

    After listening to the surreptitious words of the master, Dou Tian was finally satisfied. He thought that the master, surreptitious master, really had no desire.


    "Master, I have recovered my memory and cultivation, but there are many things waiting for me to deal with.


    What do you say is the first thing I do first? "


    Dou Tian then asked with a straight face.


    "What''s your urgent need to deal with at present? Just listen to it and I''ll like to give you some consideration."


    Wen Yan, detached from Zhan Sheng, asked leisurely, which is to play the master''s role well. Otherwise, it would be a bit unreasonable to teach Dou Tianshen the secret of the word without pointing out the maze.


    "In this demon desert, I have just been threatened by the sand fairy scorpion, and the Hunyuan daoguoshu is still planted in his body. I want to take the lead to find him, find the field back, take back the Hunyuan daoguoshu, and turn him into a set of soul crowns on my three series war spirit.


    But I also promised Douqing to return to qingyezong earlier. You also said that she is a member of Doujia family. Maybe she can master the secret of Douzi. I can''t wait.


    But I also want to go to the Medusa snake tribe, to find that Du Meiji and Qingcheng, as well as Du Hua''e to get revenge. I don''t think Dou Tian is a good person. They bully me and attack me secretly. I will definitely get revenge with an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    When you go to the Medusa snake tribe, you have to take out the fruit tree of Hunyuan road planted in Du Hua''e''s body, and rescue Xiaoyue and her, and angel will escape from them.


    What''s more urgent is that tomorrow will be the deadline for the presence of the remaining Zhanxian of many douzhanshen clan, ancient holy land and Taigu family.


    There are so many things that I need to solve in a short time. For a while, I don''t know how to choose! "


    Dou Tian said all the things that he needed to solve at present. He was really a little tangled at the moment.


    At this time, Wang Anqi, who has been in Dou Tian''s arms and quietly listening to the dialogue between Dou Tian''s master and his disciples, can''t help but interrupt and say:


    "Your Majesty, when I escaped from Du Hua''e''s hands, the empress Guanghan was still sleeping. I think Du Hua''e won''t embarrass those people with low accomplishments.


    And before you see your body, Du Hua''e should not dare to eat them as food, so you can put the snake tribe to Medusa last. "


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s words, Dou Tian pondered for a moment. If he was thoughtful, he also felt that it was reasonable. Then he put the snake race to medusa in the last place.


    "Sand fairy scorpion''s territory is under the pool. He won''t go anywhere. Anyway, your Hunyuan Road fruit tree planted in his body will only gradually devour all his nature. You don''t have to find the field too early, just let him have it first."


    At this time, the detachment war Saint sends out his ventral language and gives Dou Tian''s advice on the aspect of the sand fairy and scorpion.


    "Then I''d better go to qingyezong for the first time. First, I''ll learn the secret of fighting characters. Then I''ll have the four secrets in my hand. I''ll return to Dou''s royal family tomorrow morning, and I''ll have more confidence to fight against all the remaining fighting immortals and saints in the area of thousands of miles!"


    With the analysis of Wang Anqi and chaotuo Zhansheng, Dou Tian is no longer hesitant and confused. The most important thing is to learn the secret of Dou Zi first.


    After all, according to Ji Xiaofu, even the pan family, the douzhanshen clan, has left behind Zhanxian, and there are even more terrible left behind Zhansheng!


    "As a teacher, I can only make suggestions for you. Now that you have made up your mind, don''t be confused, don''t hesitate, and don''t worry about Zhao Xiaoyue.


    I believe that when Du Hua''e hears the news that you are fighting against all the left behind war immortals tomorrow, she will not dare to take Zhao Xiaoyue as well!


    As a teacher, you have to fall into closed cultivation again. It''s up to you to fight the duel tomorrow. Let''s make your name as the champion of heaven fighting fight.


    I believe that you will be able to kill the Holy One even if you are faced with the remaining fighting saints of the fighting Protoss!


    If you are really defeated, then you can summon the Hunyuan daoguoshu planted in Du Hua''e and Sha Xian demon Scorpio from a long distance, and try to become a real fighting saint


    Surmount from the war and make the final account with joy.


    "The instructions and suggestions of the master are in my mind."


    Dou Tian respectfully bid farewell to chaotuozhan.


    After that, the detachment war Saint fell into silence completely. He no longer had to worry about Dou Tian''s future achievements. After this amnesia and humiliation, Dou Tian would be more invincible and powerful.


    "Your Majesty, are we going directly to qingyezong now?"


    At this time, Wang asked.


    "Yes! I''ll take you back to the green leaf sect in a flash. "


    Dou Tian nodded and said that as soon as his voice fell, his attack and defense were at the end of the battle, which covered their bodies. Then he sensed that the battle was going out to qingyezong, which was hundreds of miles away, and then he started the speed of the battle. With Wang Anqi, he immediately appeared above the gate of qingyezong.After falling from the air, Dou Tian looked up at the door plaque of qingyezong, who had been away for a day. He sighed in his heart. The experience of that day was really soul stirring.


    At this time, the two gatekeepers, seeing doutian coming down from the sky, welcomed him one after another and said with admiration:


    "martial uncle, after a day''s absence, now they are so powerful that they can fly on their own?"


    "Ah, the two nephews praised me. I almost couldn''t come back. I can come back here now only with the help of this beautiful woman.


    Don''t say, I''ll go first. You can practice well in the future. Sooner or later, you can fly in the sky with your own strength. "


    Like a martial uncle, Dou naively patted the two doormen on the shoulder and warned them earnestly.


    Dou Tian embraces Wang Anqi''s slender waist in his right hand and ushers her into the door of Qingye sect. Before that, Wang Anqi has been laughing but not speaking.


    Dou Tian takes Wang Anqi to the main hall of zongmen, and the two boys are behind him, facing Wang Anqi''s beautiful shadow, with a look of doubt and envy.


    Along the way, those three generations of disciples were extremely respectful to Dou Tian, but in the end, they were attracted by Wang Anqi''s beautiful face. They stayed in the same place in a daze, and then they neglected their cultivation. Some of them were injured by each other in the fight.


    This led Dou Tian to think in his heart:


    "it''s really a disaster for beauty."


    After several minutes of hard walking, Dou Tian finally led the hot Wang Anqi into the high-level meeting hall of qingyezong in the eyes of a group of disciples.


    At the moment, Dou Qing and other high-level officials are facing each other in a very tense atmosphere, which is in sharp contrast to the leisure of the three generations of disciples outside.


    Seeing this scene, Dou Tian couldn''t help thinking:


    "did qingyezong have a major accident in the short day I went out? Why is the atmosphere so tense? "

 C185

    "Master, I''m back. What''s the matter with you?"


    After seeing this situation, Dou Tian immediately turned Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove into a big stove, which was ten feet square. He threw it on the floor and made a big noise, which immediately relieved the tension and confrontation.


    "Doutian, you''ve finally come back. Xiaofu hasn''t come back yet. Let''s go now and find Xiaofu. Then we''ll leave the sect which has been controlled by the pan family of douzhanshen family forever."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s voice, and seeing his strong body, Dou Qing, the leader of Qingye sect, changed his strong attitude, with the feeling of a little woman, his eyes filled with mist.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Can''t the elders of the clan bully you together? "


    Dou Tian, who is already a little fond of his master Douqing, can''t help but feel nervous when he sees Douqing, who is almost crying. Immediately, his tiger eyes coldly scan all the senior members of the sect.


    Dou Tian, who had lost his memory, didn''t have much sense of belonging to the qingyezong. Now Dou Tian comes back and hates the qingyezong. There are only Dou Qing and Ji Xiaofu who deserve his attention. When he finds out that the people in the sect may be bullying Dou Qing, he immediately gets angry.


    "Little boy, you dare to argue with us before your hair grows up?"


    Then came a scornful laugh from the crowd.


    Dou Tian looks for the source of his voice, and Huoran finds an old man in his sixties looking at him with a sneer on his face.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Dou Tian asked in an unassuming way.


    "I''m the current master of Qingye sect, the martial uncle of your beautiful master, and she has been impeached by all the elders and the second generation of disciples.


    I''m publicly recommended by the masses. Now I order you to kowtow and kneel to my new patriarch, shishuzu! "


    The old man''s turbid eyes became full of vitality in vain. He stared at Dou Tian and began to exert his mental pressure.


    He knew that Dou Tian would not kneel down to him, so he wanted to force Dou Tian to surrender.


    "Uncle Shizu, in my eyes, I only know my master. I think you should have been expelled from the clan by Shizu before. Now I don''t know what kind of bullshit you have won over some forces from the pan family of Zhanshen clan. Now you will come back to usurp the throne. "


    In Dou Tian''s words, Di''s two words are combined to analyze the situation at the scene. He deliberately pretends that he is still what Dou Tian should be.


    The old man''s mental pressure on Dou Tian, of course, Dou Tian was not under any pressure.


    The old man didn''t expect that Dou Tian could guess his past all of a sudden. After listening to Dou Tian''s words, his face turned pale.


    Although the senior members of Qingye sect all know that the old man was expelled from the sect before, but now because of his sudden strength, pan family, the strongest douzhanshen clan in Pangu, is the backstage. They all help each other to impeach the old man and support him as the new patriarch.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Since you contradicted me, the new patriarch, I said I had to execute the sect''s commandments to punish you.


    If you can take my palm, I''ll let you leave safely. Look at the palm, the green leaves will split in the sky! "


    The angry old man suddenly stretched out his dry right palm, which was just a light and ordinary energy handprint. However, when the energy was released, the posture of his right palm suddenly changed, turning his palm into a knife, and using the strongest attack of Qingye sect: "Qingye splits the sky!


    " old man, dare you! "


    Dou Qing, who has also practiced the Qingye Tiancha, which only the patriarch is qualified to practice, finds out that the old man has exerted ten successful forces on Dou Tian. With a cold face, he rushes to Dou Tian from the side of the old man in vain, trying to block the move for him.


    Since the old man has the ability to force Douqing to give way, it is obvious that his martial uncle will be stronger than Douqing. Douqing is fighting for each other.


    Outside Douqing''s body, Dou Tian is protected by a vigorous Qi which spreads rapidly. But she can''t defend herself. A pair of jade palms turn into claws and become as crystal as jade. The liquid fire system and war gas energy surround her, forming a red phoenix like energy guard.


    Douqing wants to rely on this pair of energy jade hands to connect the old man''s green leaf sky splitting chop. Originally in a critical moment, she also wanted to use the same power as the old man''s green leaf sky splitting chop.


    However, she was still afraid that the two attacks would collide, and the shock wave generated by the explosion would still cause damage to Dou Tian, so she chose to use the fire attack defense integrated combat technique "Yuhuang burning claw".


    It seems that on purpose, the old man in the middle school slowed down the speed of flying in the air, as if waiting for Dou Qing to take the initiative to guard Dou Tian.


    During this period of time, everyone ignored Wang Anqi, only to hear her sigh:


    "ask what love is in the world, teach people to live and die together. This girl, you are looking for your own way to die. There is a big gap between the two of you. If you take this cut, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. It''s better to let Dou Tian take this move himself. Maybe you will find a surprise. "Wang Anqi''s soft words suddenly made everyone present realize that Dou Tian had brought a guest to zongmen. The dispute between zongmen and zongmen was an internal problem, which was a little bad in front of outsiders.


    At this time, even if the old man is worried about outsiders and doesn''t want others to see jokes, he can''t do anything about it, because his energy chopping blow has been sent out from the body and quickly cut to the energy claw on Douqing''s hand.


    "Sister Qing, I can''t. I can do it myself!"


    When Dou Tian hears Wang Anqi''s statement about the complicated relationship between him and Dou Qing, he sees that she doesn''t want to help him. So he steps out and pulls Dou Qing behind him.


    Dou Tian pulls Dou Qing''s delicate body behind him, straightens his chest, bends his hands slightly, and the attack and defense are battle armor.


    Dou Tian''s hands were covered with a thin layer of golden armor. In a flash, the old man deliberately slowed down the energy chopping of "green leaves splitting the sky", and it was in front of Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian just looked at it in a hurry at this time, but he saw that the huge energy chopping in front of him was gradually enlarging, which was also mixed with the fire and war gas.


    This is a crescent shaped energy chopper with a diameter of three meters. The energy inside has been completely transformed into fire energy, and has been completely compressed into a solid state. Otherwise, if it is gaseous, with the strength of the old man to surpass Douqing, it will be more than 1000 meters in diameter.


    "Run away, everyone. If this huge energy cut explodes, all the buildings here will be overturned and destroyed..."


    Suddenly there was such a panic in the crowd.


    And the old man is extremely dignified staring at Dou Tian, he saw Dou Tian''s offensive and defensive armor.

 C186

    In the elder''s dumbfounded, Dou Tian''s eyes have been staring at Dou Qing, who is also willing to sacrifice for him. He didn''t even have a look at the powerful crescent energy chop. He casually extended two fingers again.


    "Refining the holy furnace God, the energy contained in this tactic has become the war gas energy of the fire system. I don''t want to eat it. I''d better give it to you. You''ve just upgraded and evolved, and it''s just time to nourish it. Open your mouth and the delicious food comes; the rest is up to you. "


    Dou Tian uses his right index finger and middle finger, which are covered with the armor of attack and defense, to directly clamp the energy chopping of the green leaf splitting sky chopper, which makes people afraid. Then, with the crescent shaped energy chopper, he strolls to the twelve color Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove and cheers softly.


    When she heard Dou Tian''s cry, the beautiful image of the God of alchemy emerged directly from the twelve color stove, and then grew bigger and bigger until her red lips could cut and swallow the crescent moon with a diameter of three meters.


    Then the God of refining the sacred furnace opened his mouth and swallowed the crescent energy handed over by Dou Tian at will, which was very powerful.


    In a twinkling, the God of refining the sacred furnace gave a full burp, and she changed into a normal human size again. Then she said with a smile:


    "the master is so kind to me, do you want me to serve you tonight?"


    "You''d better seduce my fighting spirit of doutian battle saint. He has been fascinated by you now. I hope you can combine the weapon spirit with the fighting spirit as soon as possible and create a new mysterious existence for me."


    Dou Tian said with a casual smile, as if the frightened elder did not exist.


    "The yuan beast of the master is the yuan God, the fighting spirit of the fighting saint. It must have inherited the character of the master as a real fighting saint in his last life. It''s not romantic at all. He only knows how to cultivate his soul power silently.


    I still like this life. Now, master, you can accept me. The big deal is that you will defeat the left behind fighting immortals and left behind fighting saints. After taking all their creations, you will integrate their flesh and blood into my furnace, so that I can gather real flesh and blood in the future. "


    Due to the existence of Douqing and Wang Anqi, Lian Shenglu didn''t say it, but her words and deeds have completely shocked Wang Anqi and Douqing, as well as the elder.


    "You Are you the saint of heaven fighting? "


    At this time, the elder of qingyezong asked, pointing to Dou Tian in horror.


    "Otherwise, who dares to use doutian''s name except me! I''m Dou Tian, Dou E''s Dou, the first day in the world. "


    Dou Tian looked at the elder and sneered.


    The more insipid Dou Tian''s words were, the more terrifying he felt for the elder. He never thought that one of Dou Qingshou''s students who lost his memory yesterday was Dou Tianzhan immortal, who was left behind by the pan family of the fighting Protoss and wanted to encircle him!


    Qingye sect, a small and medium-sized sect, has a secret world that can only be found in ancient holy land. That''s why most people in Qingye sect don''t know the appearance of doutian Zhansheng.


    Qingye sect is a sect created by the two families.


    The pan family is a family left by Pangu God of war. They are only allowed to practice Pangu God of war Jue, but no one practices the secret of divinity. The Doujia family is a family left by doufudan God. Doufudan Jue can certainly practice, but also practice the secret of divinity without completely creating success.


    Because the pan family couldn''t cultivate the secret of divinity, they planned to cultivate the secret of divinity. The people of the Dou family also wanted to have the chance to cultivate the most powerful divinity, Pangu''s secret of war. So the two sides fought openly and secretly in the small and medium-sized sect, Qingye sect, for 100000 years.


    When the elder thought of these unknown secrets, he looked at Dou Tian and became even more frightened, because he had heard of the legend of fighting heaven and fighting saint. It was said that he had mastered the secret of divine characters and created his own secret of fighting characters.


    It is because of this that the remaining battle saints of the pan family of the douzhanshen family set out to encircle Dou Tian.


    The elder has been looking at Dou Tian in horror, but Dou Tian doesn''t care about him any more. He embraces him with both hands, bows left and right, and kneads her and Wang Anqi in Dou Qing''s jaw.


    Then, Dou Tian and his three men set foot on the Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove, and the twelve color stove flew away, carrying them away from qingyezong.


    "Doutian You... "


    During the flight, Dou Qing finally woke up from his astonishment, then thought of a point and immediately added:


    "thank you. I will return the shame they gave me sooner or later on my own strength."


    Dou Qing knows that it''s a piece of cake if Dou Tian wants to defeat those chaotic parties of qingyezong, but Dou Tian still cares about her self-esteem and wants to let her own strength to take back everything of qingyezong in the future.


    In this process, Wang angqi has been watching with a faint smile.


    Dou Tian is silent after listening to Dou Qing''s words. He just hugs her and Wang Anqi all the time and goes to the direction of Dou''s royal family in Luocha town.Dou Qing saw that Dou Tian didn''t answer, and he didn''t speak any more understandably. He let Dou Tian pull her slender waist.


    "By the way, sister Qing, let''s go to find Ji Xiaofu first, then take her back to Luocha Town, and we won''t come back for the time being;.


    I know that qingyezong is your hard work, but when you become strong enough in the future, I will accompany you back here, stand behind you and watch you take back everything. "


    Dou Tian suddenly stopped flying, then said to Dou Qing.


    "OK, let''s go to Xiaofu''s training place to find Xiaofu now. I didn''t expect that you are really a saint of fighting against heaven, and you have recovered your memory."


    When Dou Qing heard the words, he immediately gazed at Dou Tian and returned to Tao without thinking.


    "Angel, I''m so sorry. I wanted to take you to qingyezong for a good stroll, but I didn''t expect to let you see the civil strife of zongmen."


    Then Dou Tian looked at Wang Anqi again and said with deep apology.


    "I don''t care. If it wasn''t for her self-esteem, I would have shot the old man at that time.


    In that case, I''ll accompany you to find Ji Xiaofu now. After that, I''ll go back to doutian imperial city and take charge of doutian imperial palace for you. "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Anqi smoothed the bangs in front of her forehead and said with a smile, but her beautiful eyes revealed a heavy look.


    "Indeed! The left behind war fairies within tens of thousands of miles poured out. They surrounded Luocha town and doutian imperial city.


    And I want to take care of the comfort of Luocha town first, and you will take charge of doutian imperial city for me first! "


    Dou Tian nodded and said a little heavily.

 C187

    "It''s OK. I''m just sitting in the doutian imperial city for you. Those left behind Zhanxian who come to encircle and suppress are aimed at you and won''t easily offend me.


    Only the three remaining war immortals in yaochi holy land may embarrass me, so I''m going to take back my cold ice spirit sword. I wonder if your stove has helped me upgrade it to a medium-grade immortal weapon cold ice spirit sword? "


    Red Angel war fairy Wang Angel put jade hand, let Dou Tian don''t worry about her, then said.


    "The upgrade has been completed. Since you want it, take it back."


    Without waiting for Dou Tian''s reply, the God of refining the holy furnace directly appeared the empty shadow and said in advance.


    Hearing the words, Wang Anqi, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian, couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said:


    "it''s really only a few days. Will you help me upgrade the Hanbing Xianpu sword to a medium-quality one?"


    "Of course, it''s not a piece of cake to help you upgrade the cold ice soul sword to a medium-grade immortal weapon with tens of thousands of weapons that have been born with spirit."


    The furnace God replied with pride.


    "Very well, thank you very much. I support you to melt the bodies of those left behind war immortals who were defeated and captured by your majesty. I hope you can gather blood and flesh as soon as possible, and then we will be sisters."


    Wang Anqi, the blazing angel and immortal, said solemnly after receiving the affirmative answer from the God of refining the holy furnace.


    Now Wang Anqi knows that her weight in Dou Tian''s heart is approaching Zhao Xiaoyue, so she is more bold in her words.


    However, as the spirit of Dou tianben''s holy weapon Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove, she still needs Dou tianben''s consent before she dares to take Wang Anqi''s words. Before, she just joked with her master.


    After all, the weapon turns into flesh and blood, and falls in love with the master. The combination of yin and Yang sounds like a fantasy.


    "Ah, since Angie wants to be a sister to you, you should quickly combine with the Yin and Yang of the battle spirit of my God of heaven and earth, and create a new mysterious existence as soon as possible.


    After that, I will allow you to turn into flesh and blood and become a real person to guard the doutian Dynasty for me. "


    Dou Tian pondered for a while, and saw that the God of refining the holy furnace looked a little hopeful. Then he sighed and said.


    Smelling the words, the God of refining the sacred furnace looked overjoyed. She asked eagerly:


    "master, do you really agree?"


    "Well, now I give you the name Ruyi!"


    Dou Tian nodded and said with a brilliant smile.


    "Yes! I finally have a name. I''m no longer just called the God of refining the holy furnace. Thank you, master. I will push down the Holy Spirit of doutian battle as soon as possible and give birth to a mysterious existence for my master. "


    After receiving Dou Tianci''s name Ruyi, Lian Shenglu turns into a little girl and laughs happily.


    "Well, take out the cold ice immortal sword quickly. Don''t you see Angie waiting a little anxious?"


    Dou Tian saw Ruyi smile so brightly, but Wang Anqi was a little impatient, and then said.


    "Sister angel, don''t worry. They will take out the cold ice immortal sword for you right away."


    Ruyi smell speech, looked at Wang An Qi, immediately Jiao smile way.


    With Ruyi''s words just falling, Ruyi refining holy Pangu furnace suddenly blooms a burst of light. When the light disappears, Wang Anqi holds a transparent sword with ice fairy Qi in her hand.


    The blazing Angel Zhan Xian looks at the cold ice immortal sword in her hand and is very happy. The feeling that she is connected with her blood makes her make a decision suddenly:


    "as the saying goes, revenge is inevitable. The sand fairy scorpion dares to bully your majesty while his majesty is amnesia, and I have also touched his energy clamp, which is the cause and effect. So I decide not to accompany him to take over Ji Xiaofu, I am now I''ll hunt the sand fairy scorpion to sacrifice the sword and get the soul crown from it. "


    After listening to Wang Anqi''s words, Dou Tian pondered for a moment and then said:


    "since you have your own decision, I support you too. Now I will teach you the secret of Shenzi, so that you can try to deprive Sha Xian scorpion of its fighting spirit and turn it into your third fighting spirit.


    When you have the word "Shenzi", you should be able to protect yourself even if you meet three left behind war immortals in the holy land of yaochi in the city of doutian emperor. "


    Hearing the words, Wang Anqi, the fiery Angel Zhan Xian, had an incredible surprise smile on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears, and then she cried with joy:


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to teach me the secret of the word?"


    "There''s nothing to be puzzled about. You''re my woman. I can teach you the secret of three holy maids in yaochi holy land who have enemies with me.


    If it''s not the emperor''s word secret, I''ll only master the starting style, and I''ll teach you the emperor''s word secret. When you use the God''s word secret, you can successfully obtain the war spirit of the sand fairy scorpion and turn it into your own third series war spirit. Maybe you can cultivate my own war word secret. "


    Dou Tian explained with a smile.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Wang angqi didn''t know what to say. She just stuck her body tightly in Dou Tian''s arms.It was at this time that Dou Tian directly passed on the divine words to Wang Anqi.


    After learning the secret of Shenzi, Wang Anqi lightens Dou Tian''s face. Then she says goodbye to Dou Qing and senses the release of fighting power. After sensing the location of Sha Xian, she leaves immediately.


    Dou Qing has been quietly observing Dou Tian after recovering her memory. Through the dialogue with Wang Anqi and Ruyi, she finally has a more comprehensive understanding of Dou Tian.


    "Dou Tian, I''m actually a member of the douzhanshen family. I''ve heard that you have mastered the secret of the word of war, the secret of the word of God and the secret of the word of emperor. You also want to create your own secret of the word of war in the refining of doudan and Doufu weapons.


    But in fact, you don''t have to create this secret. I''ll practice it. You call me master, but I don''t have any warlike tactics to teach you.


    So I''m going to teach you the secret of Dou Zi, which is not allowed to be passed on by Doujia. I hope you can improve it to be as famous as Shenzi one day, spread it through the ages, and then pass it back to Doujia. "


    Douqing seems to have made greater determination than Wang Anqi in her heart. After Wang Anqi left, she solemnly stares at Dou Tian''s eyes and slowly tells the truth.


    "Qingqing, after I recall, I already know that you are a member of the douzhanshen family, and I guess that you will know how to fight.


    I''m sure I''ll learn the secret of fighting characters, but I don''t want you to teach it to me as a master at the risk of being punished by the Dou family. After all, I''ve already had a master''s detachment.


    You took away my first kiss after I lost my memory, so you have to be responsible for it. In the future, you will be my concubine of the douzhanshen emperor. I will exchange the secret of the douzhanshen family for the secret of the douzhanshen family.


    In this way, you Doujia will completely win the game between qingyezong and Panjia, and you don''t have to stay in qingyezong. Qingyezong will be an affiliated sect of my douqiong Holy Land in the future. All the Doujia and Panjia people must leave. "


    After listening to Dou Qing''s words, Dou Tian suddenly hugs her delicate body in his arms and kisses her beautiful red lips directly. Then he explains with great significance.


    Dou Tian''s words and deeds, it is to give Dou Qing too much shock, she was completely confused for a time.

 C188

    After a long time, Dou Qing came back to herself. She was a little coy and said:


    "you are so overbearing. You accidentally took someone''s first kiss. Now you come to frame me up and say that I took your first kiss after you lost your memory."


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian stares at Dou Qing, smiles but doesn''t speak. He directly imparts the complete secret of divine words to Dou Qing through his divine knowledge.


    When Dou Qing learned about the secret, he also passed on the secret to Dou Tian.


    As soon as Dou Tian''s information entered the sea of knowledge, he didn''t need to understand it by himself. He directly grasped the initial self created secret of fighting characters, the complete secret of divine characters, and the secret of emperor characters. Inspired by the resonance of these three secrets, combined with Dou Tian''s talent and experience in refining doudan and Doufu weapons in his previous life, he directly understood the cultivation to the peak It''s the same level.


    If we want to achieve the point of creating brilliance again, we can only thoroughly perfect Dou Zi MI and Zhan Zi Mi to the point that they are as famous as Shen Zi MI.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a sign that Dou Tian has finally collected the four secrets of Dou Zi MI, Zhan Zi MI, Shen Zi MI and Di Zi MI!


    Dou Tian surpasses all the achievements of the God of war since ancient times, and finally leads to the vision of heaven and earth, which can only appear after the appearance of the powerful God of war.


    Just a week ago, Dou Tian just woke up to the third series war spirit and became the only third series war spirit soldier in ancient times, but he failed to cause such a vision of heaven and earth. Now he has collected all four secrets, and finally he has been recognized by the way of heaven, and the vision of heaven and earth has appeared.


    In the evening, the sky was completely dark, and then a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    That figure is extremely huge. Hundreds of millions of stars, the heavens and the universe, and countless galaxies all revolve around his huge figure, as if he were the center of the whole universe.


    The giant shadow suddenly stretched out his huge right hand, and then gradually emerged Dou Tian''s huge figure on his right hand, and then he announced with displeasure and displeasure that the loud voice seemed to be transmitted to the heaven and the world:


    "in order to dominate the universe including the heaven and the world, and the most impartial way of heaven, I now announce: Dou Tian in Pangu God of war, Pangu continent, He has initially created the secret of fighting character, which can increase the combat effectiveness in all aspects, mastered the secret of fighting character, the secret of God character and the secret of emperor character, and collected the four secrets of fighting God Emperor. He has become the first person to master the four secrets since ancient times.


    So I once again encourage and praise him, and tell him that there are six secrets in the universe, namely, the secret of ten thousand characters, the secret of boundary characters, the secret of no characters, the secret of enemy characters, the secret of heaven characters and the secret of Tao characters. I hope he can master these secrets as well.


    Of course, if one of the creatures in the heaven and the world has mastered several secrets, he can challenge Dou Tian in the Pantheon world and force him to hand over the four secrets of the God of war


    After the giant shadow of the universe was announced, it disappeared directly, and then the image in the sky disappeared.


    Although the way of the universe came and went quickly, he transmitted very important information to the heaven and the world.


    This is clearly to make Dou Tian, not only an enemy in the world of Pangu God of war, but also a powerful creature in the world of thirty thousand in total. It is estimated that Dou Tian will start to cross the void and march towards Pangu God of war. Of course, the target is Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian, after the disappearance of the images of heaven and earth and the great shadow of the way of heaven, didn''t point to heaven and scold Tiandao. He blamed Tiandao for making him an enemy from all over the world to all over the world. Instead, he sighed with a little emotion:


    "it turns out that there have been Dou Zi MI, Shen Zi MI, Di Zi MI, Wan Zi MI, Jie Zi MI, Wu Zi MI and Di Zi MI in the universe for a long time Secret, Tianzi secret, Daozi secret, these nine secrets.


    Only the secret of war is the most difficult to create. After all, it''s not a joke to increase all aspects of combat effectiveness.


    If I want to be as famous as shenzimi, spread all the time and sweep all the heaven and the world, it is estimated that I need to improve it to be able to increase the combat power 10000 times in an all-round way!


    It''s because of this that those who are powerful in the divine realm have created all kinds of secret arts, but they can''t create the secret of war words, because it''s too difficult to create the secret of war words! "


    "Dou Tian, aren''t you afraid that the whole universe is enemies?"


    Dou Qing grabs Dou Tian''s clothes and asks with worry on his pretty face.


    "If I want to be the God of war, it''s not enough for me to be the enemy of all the world in Pangu''s world of God of war. Only if all the heaven and all the world are enemies, after hundreds of millions of battles, can I become the real God of war."


    Dou Tian kisses Dou Qing''s pretty face again, and then his soul belongs to Zhan Shi. He releases his words in a thousand li radius.


    Then, Dou Tian once again drives Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove, carries him and Dou Qing, and flies to Ji Xiaofu''s position.


    After half an hour''s flight, the three finally arrived at their destination.


    "Xiaofu, Xiaofu..."


    Outside the place of cultivation, Dou Tian shouts Ji Xiaofu from light to heavy.


    When Dou Tian shouts the tenth voice, Ji Xiaofu''s angry voice comes from the place of cultivation"I said, do you miss me that much now? Can you just shout? I''ve come out of my cultivation for a long time, and I''ve been doing nothing here. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded if I go back to my sect without the master''s permission. I''m bored to stay alone. You dead devil don''t come to see me earlier. "


    After hearing Ji Xiaofu''s voice, Dou Qing and Dou Tian are all confused and smile. Obviously, Ji Xiaofu always thinks that Dou Tian is the only one who comes to see her, so she will tell the truth so recklessly.


    Half a minute later, Ji Xiaofu''s beautiful image finally appears in front of Dou Tian. When Ji Xiaofu sees Dou Qing beside Dou Tian, she can''t help exclaiming: "master, why are you here too?"


    "Dead girl, I''ve been with Dou Tian all the time. If I hadn''t come, I don''t know you would be lazy when you were practicing."


    After seeing Ji Xiaofu, Dou Qing is still a little nervous, and finally gets a little relief. So he puts down his master''s airs and scolds Ji Xiaofu like a big sister.


    "Master, don''t be angry if you are a bad student. If you are angry, you won''t be beautiful."


    Ji Xiaofu also can see that Dou Qing is not really angry, so she has a little smile on her funny face, pretending to know her mistake, and then comes back to her weak way.


    "Little elder martial sister, it''s very pleasant for you to practice here, but the place where I practice is very hard. Ah, it''s so annoying."


    Seeing that Douqing didn''t immediately tell Ji Xiaofu what happened in zongmen, Dou Tian pretended to laugh.


    "Don''t call me little elder martial sister, you should call me Xiao Fu to kiss!"


    Smell speech, Ji Xiaofu pulls tight show small fist, to Dou Tian demonstration way.

 C189

    Dou Qing and Dou Tian can clearly see Ji Xiaofu''s eyes. Dou Tian doesn''t want to tease Ji Xiaofu any more. He suddenly looks stunned and says with great dignity:


    "Ji Xiaofu, do you want to serve me tonight? You want me to call you Xiaofu


    Smell speech, Ji Xiaofu originally excited pretty face, suddenly appear embarrassed and fear expression, she knows Dou Tian should be restored memory.


    "Your Majesty I... "


    Ji Xiaofu wants to explain something, but finds that she doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Look, you''re scared. Now you know you''re scared. When I lost my memory, didn''t you feel terrible?"


    Seeing this, Dou Tian couldn''t help but show a relaxed and comfortable smile.


    "Your Majesty, let me explain..."


    Ji Xiaofu said with more and more fear, but still did not know how to explain.


    "My current situation is not just reincarnation. My enemy is the strong one in the universe. So I won''t pay attention to your previous mistakes."


    Dou Tian sees Ji Xiaofu so scared, and then laughs brightly.


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Ji Xiaofu kneels down and thanks from the bottom of her heart.


    "After that, you will be the maid of Qing imperial concubine. There are many beauties around me now, so you don''t even have the qualification to serve in bed!"


    Although Dou Tian doesn''t care about Ji Xiaofu''s past faults, her voluntary divorce in the last life has dealt a great blow to his parents, so Dou Tian will never let Ji Xiaofu climb onto his bed.


    "Who is the empress of Qing Dynasty?"


    Ji Xiaofu didn''t expect to become Dou Tian''s concubine after she knew that Dou Tian had recovered her memory. She just hoped that he would not blame himself. When she heard the new vocabulary of Qing imperial concubine, she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s your master Dou Qing. She will be my concubine in the future. You should serve her well."


    Dou Tian embraces Dou Qing''s slender waist and kisses her pretty face, which is a little at a loss. Then he says to Ji Xiaofu.


    "Dou Tian Xiaofu, she is still a girl. If she has any mistakes before, I hope you can forgive her. Even the saints who want to kill you in yaochi holy land can be taken as concubines. Why do you treat Xiaofu like this? "


    Dou Qing, as Ji Xiaofu''s teacher, really loves her. After seeing Dou Tian treat Ji Xiaofu like this, Dou Qing can''t help asking.


    "The saints of yaochi holy land are aimed at me in this life. In my own body, it doesn''t matter.


    The reason why I punished Han Qingwu and Ji Xiaofu is mainly because their harm to me in the last life seriously affected my parents, so I punished them for being slaves and maids in this life. " Dou Tian also doesn''t want to fight a clear dilemma, explained in detail.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Ji Xiaofu realized that it was after she retired from marriage in her last life that she had a great influence on Dou Tian''s parents, which led to more punishment in this life.


    Now that Dou Tian has explained this, Dou Qing has become speechless. He only hopes that with the passage of time, Dou Tian can forget the gratitude and resentment of his last life.


    "You come up, I will take you back to Luocha town."


    Dou Tian then turns the conversation and directly pulls Ji Xiaofu''s delicate body to Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove. After that, Ruyi Lian Sheng Pangu stove, carrying Dou Tian, Dou Qing and Ji Xiaofu, flies towards Ji Luocha town.


    All the way speechless, a few people are thinking about what.


    After half an hour''s flight, Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove finally flew to the residence of Dou''s royal family under the control of Dou Tian.


    At the moment, the house of Dou''s royal family has become the second Imperial Palace in Luocha Town, which is almost beyond the palace refitted by Jijia''s house.


    At the gate of Dou''s royal family house, Dou Tian holds Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove and looks up at the plaque on the gate.


    This plaque is ten meters long and three meters wide. It is green and looks like jade but not jade and gold but not gold. On the plaque, Huoran wrote four big golden characters, Dou''s palace.


    "Unexpectedly, after a few days away, the houses of Dou''s royal family have become so magnificent. If the position of the gate hadn''t changed, I couldn''t believe that they are now the houses of Dou''s royal family."


    After being shocked by the momentum of Dou''s palace, Dou Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Is this Dou''s house? How magnificent


    Dou Qing can''t help admiring the layout of Dou''s palace.


    "Yes, the former Dou''s royal family house was very small, but it was completely changed because of the rise of your majesty."


    Wen Yan, Ji Xiaofu explains for Dou Qing.


    Dou Qing didn''t speak. He just looked around at Dou''s palace, which was full of astonishing momentum.


    The ten guards in front of the gate, after repeatedly beating Dou Tian, Ji Xiaofu and Dou Qing, finally decided that Dou Tian, who had been away for several days, had come back.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    The head of the guard, the first to meet up, respectfully salute road.After the head guard came up, four of the back guards pushed the gate open and penetrated, obviously to inform dousen.


    The other five guards, just like the first guard, came up and called Dou Tian with great enthusiasm.


    Not long after, Dou Sen and other members of the Dou family put on their most noble posture and went to the gate to meet Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian saw Dou Sen who was a little old and tired for the first time. He knelt down on one knee and said to himself:


    "father, the child has come back. These days you have suffered, and you have been threatened by the left behind war immortals."


    "Good boy, you are the new emperor of doutian Dynasty, zhanhu Dynasty, leiying Dynasty, and the merged new doutian Dynasty. You are still a real immortal in fairyland. How can you kneel down to us mortals?"


    Dou Sen saw that Dou Tian knelt down directly to himself and quickly helped Dou Tian up and said.


    "Even if I become the real God of war and the king of the universe, you will still be my father, my son kneeling and my father. It''s natural."


    In front of his parents, Dou Tian has always been respectful and humble. He will never ignore his parents because of his strength.


    After listening to Dou Tian''s explanation, Dou Sen accepted Dou Tian''s kneeling on one knee. Then Dou Tian stood up and looked up at several left behind war immortals in the sky. He burst out: "as left behind war immortals, you have besieged our Dou''s palace for three days. Tomorrow is the period of three days. Now I''ll give you one night for future generations You will tell me what happened. After tomorrow, you will disappear from the world of Pangu God of war completely! "


    "Let''s first let you enjoy the last night of heaven and man. After tomorrow, you will be the prisoner of my family!"


    In the sky, a particularly powerful left behind Zhan Xian shook his sleeve and said immediately.

 C190

    With the spread of the words of the pan family''s left behind war immortals in the sky, several left behind war immortals emerged from the hidden void.


    After a while, eighteen left behind war immortals appeared in the whole sky!


    Dou Sen, Dou Qing and others can''t help but take a breath when they look up and see the 18 left behind war immortals who are full of Fairy Spirit. Dou Sen murmurs to himself:


    "there are so many left behind war immortals besieging our Dou royal family. I thought they were just three days ago."


    "Don''t worry, father. Even if there are a hundred left behind war immortals, they will only help me to return to the grindstone of doutian war saint as soon as possible."


    Dou Tian comforted him with disapproval.


    Smell speech, Dou Sen nodded, did not say anything more, today''s situation, is not their Dou royal family can face, everything must be handed over to Dou Tian to solve, they just need to wait quietly behind Dou Tian, cheer is.


    Dou Tian then looked up again and looked at the 18 left behind war immortals who were distributed in 18 directions and surrounded the whole Dou''s palace. He then sneered:


    "you don''t go back to your own secret place, small world, and tell us what happened. After tomorrow, you will disappear completely. Don''t you know how to cherish the last night?"


    "Dou Tian, please hand in the secret of Shenzi. As long as you hand over the secret of Shenzi, we will fight with the pan family of Zhanshen family, and we will not embarrass you.


    As the master of the whole Pangu continent, our pan family has extraordinary capacity and energy. I believe you should know that. "


    The head of the pan family stayed at Zhan Xian and continued to point to Dou Tianyi''s Qi.


    "I never thought that there would be at least 18 left behind war immortals in the sky of my Dou''s palace.


    If we add the remaining war immortals who besieged doutian Imperial City, would there not be 30 or 40 left behind war immortals who stayed in Pangu.


    I said, "why do you war immortals have to stay in Pangu for a long time? Don''t you have the courage to fight in the immortal kingdom? You only dare to stay in Pangu and pretend to be big tailed wolves."


    Smelling speech, Dou Tian took out his ear with his fingers, then shook his head and sighed.


    "You''re not much better than that. You only dare to challenge the left behind war immortals in the whole Pangu continent. You have the ability to challenge the left behind war immortals in the whole Pangu continent."


    In the sky, a white bearded Zhan Xian pointed to Dou Tian and sneered.


    "You should be one of the three left behind war immortals in the holy land of yaochi. I ate my loss a few days ago and didn''t let you have a long memory!"


    After sensing the familiar breath of the left behind Zhan Xian, Dou Tian immediately sneered.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I''ve just sent the news to them thousands of miles away. In a short time, there will be 20 war immortals left behind to surround your Dou''s palace."


    The left behind Zhanxian of yaochi Holy Land didn''t want to say anything to Dou Tian. He said it directly and concisely.


    "Well, with 18 of you, there are 38 left behind war immortals in total. I don''t know how many left behind war immortals are coming. I haven''t fought with real war Saint level figures. I have a little expectation."


    Dou Tian still said with indifference, as if the thirty-eight war immortals were thirty-eight women.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need the left behind Zhansheng. If you really have the strength and are still safe under the challenge of our 38 left behind Zhanxian, there will be left behind Zhansheng who will show up to deal with you."


    The leader of the pan family''s left behind Zhan Xian, hummed coldly.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it. Now you go back and forth quickly. Don''t stay over our Dou''s palace. It will pollute our air seriously."


    Dou Tianjian couldn''t drive these left behind war immortals away all the time, and then he said angrily.


    "Since you are so arrogant, you will not fly to the immortal realm to escape this evening. Let''s go home first and prepare for a big fight with you tomorrow."


    The pan family''s Zhan Xian didn''t pay attention to Dou Tian''s irritating words, so he immediately said. The other left behind war immortals also showed due respect for the pan family''s left behind war immortals. After he spoke, they disappeared one after another. As for whether they were hiding in the void again, or whether they were really going back to their own secret place, the small world was not what Dou Tian needed to care about.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the 18 left behind war immortals who surrounded the Dou''s palace disappeared. Seeing this, Dou Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "the annoying big flies have finally disappeared. Tonight, the Dou''s royal family is holding a grand dinner party. Let''s relax our anxiety about being harassed by the big Cang flies these days."


    Today, Dou Tian is the backbone of the whole Dou royal family. After receiving Dou Tian''s words, they completely let go of their body and mind and want to enjoy the last night.


    Tomorrow, if Dou Tian is defeated, it is estimated that the whole Dou family will be buried with him. If Dou Tian is lucky enough to win, the Dou family will become the most powerful family in thousands of miles, except for the fighting Protoss. No one will dare to bully him in the future.After sharing dinner with his family, Dou Tian says goodbye to Dou Sen and Dou Qing and goes into the most secret secret room alone. He wants to do his last practice.


    Dou Tian''s main practice is Dou Zi MI. His medium-grade holy weapon, Ruyi Lian Sheng Pangu furnace, has not had a detailed understanding of it since he successfully upgraded himself.


    Now I''ve got Dou Zi MI. I just take this opportunity to practice Dou Zi Mi well, and then I''ll thoroughly practice the holy Pangu furnace with my weapon Ruyi to reach the point of heart to heart communication.


    In tomorrow''s decisive battle, there may be a left behind battle saint. Dou Tian doesn''t want Ruyi, the God of refining Saint furnace, to take part in the battle. He hopes to use Ruyi to refine Saint Pangu furnace and fight well.


    As time went by, Dou Tian, after practicing and being familiar with Dou Zi MI, branded all Dou Zi MI on Ruyi Lian Sheng Pangu furnace, and made a new sacrifice to achieve the unity of man and furnace.


    Later, Dou Tian also branded the secret of war, the secret of God and the secret of emperor in Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace.


    In addition, Dou Tian also smelted the Yujing bottle he found in the devil''s desert into the Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace, and then branded the top-grade God level war formula Pangu war formula in the furnace.


    Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace has the word Pangu, but it only has the skill of setting the tone with one stroke.


    Although Dou Tian has not yet separated himself from the female, and the male subject has not abolished his cultivation, he can not cultivate Pangu''s warlord formula himself, but it does not hinder the cultivation of the sacred furnace God to cultivate Pangu''s warlord formula.


    Dou Tian wants to try to make Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace, which has reached its peak, upgrade another level and reach the top level of Saint weapon!

 C191

    In this way, Dou Tian imprinted all his tactics, skills, powers, laws, roads, and secrets in Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace, which passed quickly.


    In this process, Dou Tian also sensed that Wang Anqi was fighting with the blazing angel in the distance. Her fight with sand fairy and scorpion gradually came to an end.


    Wang Anqi, a blazing Angel fighting immortal, did not disappoint Dou Tian. She, who has mastered the secret of the word, crossed the gap between the two small realms with the strength of the fifth small realm in the fairyland. She leaped over the level and killed the sand fairy scorpion who was killed by Dou Tian''s Hunyuan daoguoshu and devoured seven avenues.


    Dou Tian''s perception belongs to the war situation. After sensing these, he immediately summoned the Hunyuan daoguoshu, which was planted in the sand fairy scorpion, and told the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi that after she stabilized the war spirit and soul crown of the third series, she would rush back to Luocha town instead of going back to doutian imperial city.


    Dou Tian summoned the fruit tree of Hunyuan Dao back, and then directly branded it into the Pan Gu furnace of Ruyi refining. With the seven avenues of sand fairy and scorpion contained in it, and the three avenues that Dou Tian mastered, it is already the refining furnace God of medium grade holy instruments. Ruyi can completely condense her own Hunyuan Dao fruit through the secret word!


    Originally, when a weapon grows into an immortal weapon or a holy weapon, it must be baptized by the natural calamity and bathed in the immortal spirit and the Holy Spirit in the natural calamity, so that it can really become an immortal weapon or a holy weapon.


    In this life, Dou Tian has not prepared himself for the immortal and holy robberies, so in fact, Dou Tian has always set a seal on his body and his own life weapon to isolate the breath of natural calamities, so as to avoid the arrival of natural calamities.


    Today, there are nearly 20 left behind war immortals in the sky of Luocha Town, besieging Dou''s palace. Many left behind war immortals will come from doutian Imperial City, just in the process of Dou Tiandu and Benming Shenglu. They can kill a number of left behind war immortals, even left behind war immortals.


    After a few days of worrying, the whole Luocha town finally had a quiet night and enjoyed the last peaceful night. After tomorrow, it depends on Dou Tian''s performance whether he will go to glory or be razed to the ground.


    In the early morning, everything is quiet. The light of the East horizon is carefully infiltrating the light blue sky. A new day is gradually moving from the distance.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Dou Tian, holding Ruyi refining holy Pangu furnace in both hands, has adjusted his state to the highest level, and his life''s holy furnace has also been refined to the highest level by him, only to pass the strongest holy weapon and holy thunder.


    With a confident smile, Dou Tian left the closed cultivation room and went into the kitchen. He had a casual breakfast, took a bath and changed into a Dragon Robe and battle suit that Dou Sen had made for him.


    Today, Dou Tian''s battle with all the remaining fighting immortals within tens of thousands of miles is a battle that determines the fate of the whole doutian Dynasty. As the new emperor of the doutian Dynasty, Dou Tian is the best to fight in his dragon robes.


    When Dou Tian finished everything, the blazing Angel Zhan Xian Wang Anqi just blinked over, so after Dou Tian explained to her, he flew up into the sky with Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace.


    "I''m here to fight heaven. You old folks can show up!"


    After Dou Tian flew into the sky, he cheered in vain.


    With Dou Tian''s drinking, the sky opened a space channel, from which came out 20 left behind war immortals and left behind war saints.


    Among them, 18 are left behind fighting immortals, one is left behind fighting saint of Pan family of douzhanshen family, and the other is left behind fighting saint of douzhanshen family.


    Douqing in the Dou''s palace below, after seeing the left behind battle saint of the Dou family appear, he cried out in a loud voice:


    "Laozu, please test Dou Tian. Don''t kill him. He is my husband of Douqing, and has taught me the secret words that the pan family can''t cultivate as betrothal gifts!"


    After hearing this, the left behind battle saints and the left behind battle immortals of the Doujia family suddenly showed their joy. Especially, the left behind battle saints of the Doujia family stroked their gray beard and looked at the left behind battle saints of the Panjia family, who were so angry that they blew their beards and glared at each other. They looked up to the sky and howled: "it''s 120000 years since our Doujia family played with your Panjia family for 120000 years, and now we have won the final victory, you Even if the pan family sent someone to take all the rights of qingyezong, what''s the use.


    You will never get our Douzi secret, but our Douzi secret has been acquired, which you can never cultivate.


    To tell you the truth, I really admire the mind of Pangu God of war. You are only allowed to practice Pangu God of war Jue, but you are not allowed to practice shenzimi.


    I guess Pangu God of war wants you to create the secret of war words after practicing Pangu God of war formula.


    After all, if we really create the secret of war in an all-round way, that secret will be equal to the nine secrets that already exist! "


    After laughing at Pan''s left behind Zhan Sheng, Dou''s left behind Zhan Sheng, together with his two left behind Zhan Xian, flew down from the air and landed beside Dou Qing in Dou''s palace.


    Today, Douqing is the most valuable person of Doujia. As long as you get the word of God, Doujia will become a douzhanshen family that can be compared with Shangpan family.


    "Little girl, since doutian Zhansheng has taught you the secret as a betrothal gift, it''s our Doujia''s son-in-law. I don''t need to test him.Besides, he can initially create his own secret of war words. In terms of talent, he has killed all the people in the whole world of Pangu God of war. "


    After the left behind battle saint of Doujia came to Douqing, he laughed excitedly.


    At this time, the left behind war saint of Pan family in the sky was completely angry. He pointed to Dou Tian and roared:


    "Dou Tian, where did you learn the secret of Shenzi? I dare say that there is no secret of Shenzi in the whole world of Pangu God of war.


    Only those who have got Pangu''s heart can understand the secret of God and the secret of Pangu''s war from Pangu''s heart. Have you got Pangu''s heart? "


    "Ha ha, I forgot. It''s not that you pan family really can''t cultivate the secret of Shenzi, but the God of war of Pangu doesn''t allow you to get the heart of Pangu, so you can never cultivate the secret of Shenzi.


    The blood of Pangu God of war is flowing on you. It''s superior enough to cultivate his formula of Pangu God of war. If Pangu God of war allows you to get Pangu''s heart and secret words, it''s really unfair to the whole world of Pangu God of war! "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian intentionally sprinkle salt in the pan family people''s heart to laugh, he will not follow the words of the pan family left behind, say whether he has got the heart of Pan Gu.


    "If I ask you, have you got Pangu''s heart?"


    The only one of the pan family who stayed behind was Zhan Xian. Seeing that Dou Tian didn''t dare to answer his own words directly, he immediately scolded.

 C192

    "You can use your Pangu Warcraft to test me?"


    Dou Tian is still not satisfied, but disdains to reply.


    "Just you? You are not qualified to let me deal with you. When you defeat the other left behind Zhanxian, you will have a chance to challenge me. "


    The pan family''s Zhan Xian is a beautiful woman with lingering charm. She is proud of being a pan family''s Zhan Xian. Although she has an atmosphere in her heart, she also wants to know whether Dou Tian has got Pan Gu''s heart, but she still can''t bear it.


    At this time, all the 20 remaining Zhanxian who had been besieging doutian Imperial City 100000 miles away arrived here to surround Dou Tian.


    So far, there are 36 left behind battle immortals and one left behind battle saint of Pan family, which surround Dou Tian''s 36 positions, which can be regarded as a net of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s fight in another arena. You should all want to get any of the ten secrets. Now I''ll take you to the place where I learned the secret of emperor."


    Dou Tian didn''t take over the words of the left behind war immortals of the pan family. He looked around at those left behind war immortals and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the words, many left behind war immortals couldn''t sit still. It''s said that the emperor''s word secret can refine the emperor''s way dragon body. It has the strongest battle body, which makes them very fascinated.


    "Are you having a bad idea? I really want to tell us where you learned the secret of emperor''s character. Now just tell us the location. Let''s go and let you live a little longer. "


    The pan family''s left behind Zhan Xian has always regarded himself as the leader of the left behind Zhan Xian. Before his left behind Zhan Sheng spoke, he and she directly asked Dou Tianzhi, because they all clearly saw the bad smile on the corner of Dou Tian''s mouth.


    "If you want to know, catch up with me!"


    Dou Tian is very upset with the way that the pan family''s left behind fighting immortal Niu forces her to roar. He suddenly smashes the Ruyi refining holy Pangu stove in his hand at her. Suddenly, the holy stove turns into a huge hammer of twelve colors, and then starts the battle directly.


    Poof!


    The pan family''s left behind fighting immortal never thought that Dou Tian would attack when he said he was sneaking. Under the bombardment of Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove, a top-grade holy weapon, she was directly smashed even though she had the battle spirit and powerful immortal level battle clothes.


    "It''s one shot!"


    The pan family''s left behind Zhan Sheng sensitively felt the increasing combat skills contained in the twelve color hammer that smashed his descendants. At this time, he could not even care about the smashed body of the Zhan Xian, and immediately blocked the gap, so as not to let Dou Tian escape from the gap.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian was not in a hurry. He controlled Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove and turned it into a giant of twelve colors. Then he swallowed the broken body of Zhan Xian, who was left behind by the pan family.


    Then Dou Tian takes the initiative to enter the giant''s mouth. He wants to take the body of the pan family''s left behind fighting immortal as his feminized body. Later, he will introduce the whole body of fighting Qi cultivation of doutian dragon''s holy record into her body to complete the experiment of abolishing cultivation.


    In this way, Dou Tian''s feminized body will have the fighting spirit of Pangu''s God of war Jue and the fighting spirit of doutianlong''s holy record at the same time. Even if it can''t be smoothly integrated, what will explode is only the remaining fighting spirit of the pan family.


    In case of success, Dou Tian will practice Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch, and then combine it with feminized separation of yin and Yang. It is estimated that he can quickly create the God of war formula.


    Dou Tian also saw that the left behind Zhan Xian of the pan family was a beautiful woman, and he was so aggressive that he thought he was superior.


    Now the plan has finally been put into action and become a reality. Dou Tian only needs to push forward according to the plan.


    After Dou Tian entered the giant''s mouth, he drove the giant out of the encirclement of the left behind war immortals. After all, the power of the top class holy weapons, even if they were left behind war immortals, they did not dare to fight directly.


    In the giant''s mouth, Dou Tian used the word of God for the first time to extract the primordial spirit of the pan family''s beautiful women''s war immortals, and let the God of refining the holy furnace devour Ruyi.


    After that, Dou Tian instantly reorganizes those broken bodies, and then seals and preserves them, waiting for her to become a real saint of heaven fighting in the near future.


    After Dou Tian finished these, he continued to control the giant and flew rapidly towards the Medusa snake tribe.


    Seeing this, those left behind war immortals speeded up their speed to catch up with the giant''s flight.


    At the level of hedaozhan fairyland, if you really try your best to fly in the clouds, the distance of 100000 Li is the time for somersault.


    So two seconds later, Dou Tian steered the giant and took the lead to the sky above Nuwa''s God of war palace.


    In the next few seconds, those left behind war immortals also catch up with the giant and surround it again.


    "What have you done to my descendants?"


    then the pan family''s left behind Zhan Sheng asked in senhan''s voice.


    After hearing the words, Dou Tian turned the giant into a small stove with twelve colors in his hand. Then he said casually:"She looks so powerful and noisy. Of course, I killed her directly, and then refined her into fly ash in Pangu furnace."


    "You Take your life


    The pan family''s left behind battle saint is in a bad mood and will start to fight.


    "I said, what''s your hurry? You''ve lived for more than 100000 years. Don''t you want to live on?


    Those left behind war fairies haven''t even made a move. As a left behind war saint, you are in a hurry to make a move. Isn''t that self defeating? "


    Dou Tian pretended to be old and pointed to the left behind Zhan Sheng of the pan family.


    Being so excited by Dou Tian''s words, the pan family''s left behind Zhan Sheng finally calms down and begins to plan something in his heart.


    "Why did you bring us here? As we all know, the Medusa snake people, although they worship Fuxi and Nuwa as totems, are not fighting gods. They can''t have the emperor word created by Fuxi! "


    At this time, a left behind battle immortal in yaochi holy land, after sensing the surrounding environment, immediately questioned Dou Tian.


    "My secret of emperor''s character is understood from the statue of Fuxi God of war at the entrance of Medusa snake tribe. If you want to learn the secret of emperor''s character, you should understand it separately.


    You can rest assured that today, either you are all destroyed or I am. I will not run away. I have a little bit of enmity to deal with when I come here. "


    Dou Tian pointed to the tall statue of Fuxi''s God of war not far away and said with great significance.


    Smell speech, those left behind war immortals look at each other, then all fly to Fuxi God of war that, the scene is only the pan family left behind war saint has been staring at Dou Tian, not moved.

 C193

    "Hey, old man, why don''t you understand the secret of emperor''s character?"


    Dou Tian sees the left behind battle saint of the pan family, still staring at himself, and then asks.


    "I can''t see the emperor''s word secret yet. If you can tell me where he learned it, I''ll leave immediately."


    The pan family''s left behind fighting saint is Niubi, who even says that he can''t read God''s words.


    "You are really stupid. If you understand the secret of emperor''s character, you may be able to inspire and deduce the secret of emperor''s character from the secret of Pangu''s God of war that you have practiced since you were a child.


    The secret word is just a secret skill. The secret formula of Pangu''s God of war is the essence. You people in the pan family can''t keep the secret formula of Pangu''s God of war for thousands of years, but no one has tried it? "


    Smell speech, Dou Tian can''t help but show the expression of regret for Pangu God of war, a face of regret said.


    After carefully reviewing Dou Tian''s words, the pan family''s remaining war Saint suddenly found that what he said might be feasible, so he pondered for a moment and said:


    "if I can understand the emperor''s word secret from the statue of Fuxi God of war, and then inspire and deduce the word secret, as long as you swear to join the pan family and become a god slave, I will spare your life!"


    "You Pan family people are really annoying. Go to understand the secret of emperor''s words. If you are late, you will be understood by other left behind Zhan Xian."


    Dou Tian said contemptuously.


    For Dou Tian''s contemptuous color, the pan family''s left behind battle saint is not satisfied. They have always been such an expert, let alone the left behind battle saint in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    If a young disciple of the pan family was born and trained, he would be more powerful everywhere than he is now.


    After all, as the direct descendants of Pangu''s God of war, they have the strength to make a fuss.


    After hesitating for a while, the pan family''s left behind war Saint finally flew to the statue of Fuxi God of war, and then swept away some left behind war immortals who had a good position, and occupied the best position of enlightenment.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian couldn''t help sneering: "you don''t have the secret of war word created by me, and the secret of God word. Do you want to understand the secret of emperor word? Go to hell


    Then Dou Tian prepared to use his secret method to summon the Hunyuan daoguoshu, which he planted in Du Hua''e''s body. This is one of the reasons why he came to Medusa snake tribe.


    When Dou Tian began to use the secret method, the third floor of Nuwa''s God of war suddenly gave out a shock, and then a beautiful shadow flew out.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian thought that Du Hua''e sensed his arrival and took the initiative to fly out to meet him, so he quickly stopped using the secret method. He wanted to see if it was like this.


    When the flying shadow shows its appearance, to Dou Tian''s surprise, this person is not Du Hua''e, but Han Qingwu, whom Dou Tian is most familiar with.


    Dou Tian looks at Han Qingwu''s easy flying posture and the immortal''s prestige. It''s obvious that she has become a snow dancing immortal in Hedao and fairyland.


    "Snow dancing vs. immortals? How can you practice ice and snow Fengshen Jue so quickly from scratch and reach the fairyland


    Dou Tian in order to prevent in case, direct first for strong, take the lead to show the sun bite snow Avenue, snow dance and Xianhan light dance tied up, then asked.


    "You just don''t trust me!"


    Seeing this, Han Qingwu did not struggle, but let Dou Tian''s sun eat snow avenue to seal her for the second time. However, on her beautiful red lips, there was a trace of discontent and helplessness.


    "I was bitten by a snake once, and I was afraid of the well snake for ten years. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You suddenly soared from the state of abolishing cultivation to the fairyland of harmony. I have to guard against it."


    Dou Tian said solemnly and explained.


    "Well, I know that I hurt you too much in my last life in the future. This life has persecuted you since you were a child.


    But can you give me a chance to make a change? I don''t expect to seek revenge from you now. Your enemies are all over the universe. There are not many more than me, and there are not many less than me. I''d better choose one less than me. "


    Snow dance fight fairy Han light dance lightly sighed a, then helplessly say.


    "If you don''t talk about it, you should tell me how in a few short days, you can practice the ice and snow magic formula and reach the first small realm of Hedao battle fairyland?"


    Dou Tian doesn''t want to continue to tangle too much on a topic. He begins to lift the road of the sun eating snow, and then asks.


    After feeling Dou Tian''s slight change, snow dance and Xianhan Qingwu finally showed a happy smile, and then explained in a soft voice:


    "after you were attacked by Du Hua''e, we fell into a deep sleep, but Du Hua''e suddenly frozen us up. It was with Du Hua''e''s ice that our ice and snow magic formula began to automatically run and cultivate, so that we can see it It wakes us up.


    I don''t know why, my ice and snow Fengshen Jue was practised very fast, but Bai Bingqing and Lin Binghua''s were only practising to the beginning, so in a few days, I completely finished their cultivation progress.


    In the past few days, when she saw that the ice could not seal us up, she exiled the three of us in the ten thousand snake blood cave, which was a particularly gloomy and cold place. It was said that it was the fall place of the remaining battle saints of the Medusa snake tribe.It was in the ten thousand snake blood cave that we got the great fortune, and then in a short time, through the cultivation of the inferior God level war formula, the ice and snow seal God formula soared too much.


    Now I have been cultivated to the fairyland of he Dao war, and Lin Binghua has also been cultivated to the peak of Yan Ze war. Even Bai Bingqing has been cultivated to the first small level of Yan Ze war. "


    After carefully listening to the explanation of snow dance and Xianhan light dance, Dou Tian can''t help feeling:


    "I can''t think of the future. I''ve completely disrupted it. Now I don''t know how the future will change."


    "It''s good to disturb you. Do you want to be harmed by me again?"


    Snow dance fight fairy Han light dance see Dou Tian unexpectedly from this emotion, immediately can''t help but agree with the way.


    As soon as she agreed, snow dance and Xianhan light dance regretted it. It''s not that she didn''t mention any pot, so she quickly observed Dou Tian''s reaction.


    But see Dou Tian unexpectedly not angry, but fell into meditation, immediately secretly call fluke.


    "When you reached the first level of he Dao and fairyland, did you ever experience the disaster of demons in your heart?"


    After Dou Tian''s meditation, he asked a little solemnly.


    "How can you even know that I''ve been robbed by a demon?"


    Smell speech, snow dance fight fairy Han light dance, beautiful cool pretty face, suddenly show the color of horror.


    "Sure enough, there are some things that will not change. Are there any real and illusory stories about fighting heaven and fighting immortals, boundless fighting immortals, snow dancing and fighting immortals in your heart and evil robberies?"


    Dou Tian asked more dignified.


    "That''s right. When you became a doutian Zhanxian, did you experience such a disaster?"


    Snow dance and fairy Han Qingwu asked in a suspicious way.

 C194

    "Yes, although the detailed plot of the story may be different from that of your heart demon robber, the main characters are all around the snow dance fighting immortal, Wuliang fighting immortal and doutian fighting immortal.


    Now you can share with me the memory of your experience through divine consciousness, and I''ll see what''s different from what I''ve experienced. "


    Dou Tian said half true and half false, in fact, when he became a fighting immortal again in this life, he didn''t experience the disaster of heart evil at all. What he said about the disaster of heart evil was the experience of the last life.


    For Dou Tian''s words, even though snow dance and Xianhan Qingwu have already become the strong one in the fairyland, they still dare not disobey. She nods her head and directly shares the memory of the heart devil who has deep memory with Dou Tian through divine consciousness.


    So Dou Tian, from the perspective of onlookers, quietly looked up the scenes of snow dance and Xianhan light dance, and the scenes of heart demon robbery in his life -


    "to be honest, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments would be so much better than mine, but I think I would lose!"


    Doutian and Xiandou Tian silently and fully run doutian longxianlu, and said in surprise to Wuliang and xianwuliang and xianwuliang.


    "I didn''t expect that your self-made and improved immortal tactics have the ability of swallowing. Then I can take good precautions."


    Wuliangzhanxian Zheng Liang feels the danger from doutian and doutian, and laughs and appreciates it.


    "Although you are gifted, you can also practice the tactics at will for the sake of limitless war spirit, and you can get a lot of immortal tactics, but you can''t perfectly integrate them into your own immortal tactics. In the end, the cultivation time is too short."


    Doutian and xiandoutian began to comment on the tactics of Wuliang and Zhengliang.


    "Oh, how many years have you practiced? I''ve only practiced for 16 years and reached the peak of Xiandao, but you are still a little short of the peak."


    Wuliang battle immortal Zheng Liang opened the mutual connection mode.


    "I''m ashamed to say that it took me several years to reach the present level. I think it''s nearly 900 years."


    Doutian and xiandoutian are a little speechless.


    "Time doesn''t mean everything. Combat power is everything. Come on, let me see the combat power of the doutian dragon fairy record you created and improved after 900 years of cultivation!"


    Wuliang battle immortal Zheng Liang suddenly covered with a layer of gold and red strange armor, roared.


    "Why! Why is your red armor so similar to... "


    Doutian and xiandoutian are a little shocked.


    "You''re right. The red armor I''m covered with is the attack and defense armor I created and promoted. In short, it''s to transform my boundless fighting momentum into solid armor.


    This kind of attack and defense belongs to battle situation armor, which can perfectly increase my attack and defense. It''s not like pure battle gas energy armor. It will be swallowed by your tactics, but can control your battle gas operation to a certain extent. "


    Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang explained with a little complacency.


    "So it is! We both have similar cultivation of immortality, similar physical strength, and similar control rules and avenues. If we really want to fight in the traditional mode, I''m afraid we can''t tell the difference in ten days and a half months.


    Now that you are talking about self creation, I will fight against you with the God killing sword created by me according to the secret of Shenzi. Your attack and defense belong to the battle armor. You should be careful. I am the God killing sword that kills the yuan gods. "


    After listening to the explanation of Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang, Dou Tian suddenly realized the Tao, and then he began to use his own killer weapon to kill the gods.


    On the top of Baihui acupoint, a Tang Dao made of Yuanshen''s distraction, which is invisible to the naked eye, flies out.


    Doutian Zhanxian doutian''s self created God killing sword has the shape of a Tang sword, and is engraved with complex patterns. As soon as it appears, the yuan Shen of the limitless Zhanxian Zheng Liang, who is protected by the attack and defense armor, can feel a trace of crisis.


    "You''re a good God killing sword. Does it have a name?"


    Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang asked carefully.


    "The name of the sword is fighting heaven and killing God!"


    Doutian Zhan xiandoutian stroked the illusory God killing sword and explained it with awe inspiring force.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good name. Since you use weapons, I''ll also use them. But because the time of cultivation is too short, I don''t have my own immortal weapon. I can only use snow dance and immortal sword."


    Wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang said as he took out a sword from his lower Dantian space.


    This sword is just one of the immortal weapons of snow dance and Xianhan Qingwu. Unexpectedly, it''s on wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang.


    "Are you sure you want to fight with my doutian God killer sword with snow dance and immortal sword? You know, I have the road of the sun swallowing the snow, and I can fully press the snow dance and the Xianhan light dance, so I can compete with you for the control of the snow dance and the Xianjian. "


    Doutian Zhan Xian Dou Tian sees Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang and takes out the snow dance Zhan Xian Jian to fight with him. He can''t help but ask. He doesn''t want Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang to find an excuse when he loses.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as I cover the attack and defense forces on the snow dance and immortal sword, even if the snow dance and immortal Han Qingwu come here, I don''t want to take back the snow dance and immortal sword."Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang said with disapproval.


    "Are we going to fight outside the atmosphere, or where?"


    Doutian and xiandoutian still give the choice of battle site to wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang.


    "Let''s go to the easternmost side of Xianyu. It''s the endless East China Sea, which is suitable for us to fight! In the process of flying there, we can also try something first. "


    Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang pointed to the East, then said.


    "OK, let''s start the race. First, the flight speed, second, the blink speed!"


    Dou Tian and Xian Dou Tian then said solemnly.


    Wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang has his own pride. He knows that his cultivation is better than doutian and xiandoutian. He wants to crush doutian and xiandoutian in all aspects, so he nods and says:


    "this can''t be better! It''s just that there''s not much distance between us and the easternmost part of Xianyu. It''s really better than blinking. In fact, there''s nothing like it. "


    "Let''s start from here at the same time. Who will find snow dance and Xianhan light dance first, abolish her cultivation and put her into the tunnel of time and space, who will win the speed competition."


    Dou Tian Zhan Xian Dou Tian said directly.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang said happily that he had long wanted to cure the snow dance and Xianhan light dance that played with their feelings, but he couldn''t find a good reason.


    Then wuliangzhan Xianzheng Liang and doutian Zhan xiandoutian began to compete for speed. They kept colliding and fighting along the way. No one wanted to let anyone reach the east of Xianyu first.

 C195

    In this way, wuliangzhan Xian Zheng Liang and doutian Zhan Xian doutian fight at the top of Xiandao. After half a fight, doutian Zhan Xian doutian finds Han Qingwu and abolishes the cultivation of Xiandao of snow dance Zhan Xian.


    As a matter of fact, the battle between heaven and xiandoutian only uses the sun to eat the snow Avenue, sealing the first snow avenue of snow dance and xianhanqingwu, which makes her fall into the peak cultivation of Yanze''s fighting method, and then enter into the tunnel of time and space.


    However, Zheng Liang, the defeated wuliangzhan immortal, never forgets her first love for Han Qingwu, and pursues the steps of Han Qingwu, who has just been put into the tunnel of time and space, so as not to lose her cultivation of immortality and cause too much problems.


    After Han Qingwu was forced into the time tunnel by doutian and xiandoutian to abolish the cultivation of immortality, she had to restrain her complex emotions and calm herself quickly. She also began to work in the boundary of time and space.


    Whenever the boundary of time and space is about to fall out of the time lock, she will wave her hand in the opposite direction of the boundary of time and space. She wants to take this opportunity to go back to 900 years ago and correct the mistakes she made at that time.


    However, time is very difficult to control. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be lost in the unknown time and space.


    So we need Han Qingwu to control the landing time.


    In this way, Han Qingwu in the time tunnel, every ten seconds to wave a palm, let himself continue along the time tunnel, toward the time point 900 years ago.


    Time seems to be static in the time tunnel. Han Qingwu doesn''t feel the passage of time at all. In her spare time, she also wants to understand that this is because the normal time is passing forward, but she is going back to the past against the long river of time. On the contrary, she will not feel the passage of time.


    Gradually, when Han Qingwu''s fighting spirit is about to be consumed, she finally sees a bright light in front of the time tunnel. This light is different from the colorful fragments of time four, which is a kind of bright white light.


    Han Qingwu is relieved to see this. She knows that she can finally get out of the dangerous time tunnel.


    But just as Han Qingwu relaxed a little, he suddenly dropped a thunder from the time tunnel and hit directly on the boundary of time and space.


    This thunderbolt is different from ordinary lightning, which is full of violent destruction rules. Han Qingwu''s body surface protects her boundary of time and space. Under the attack of this thunder, she is about to be broken.


    Han Qingwu knows that if the boundary of time and space is completely broken, she will die in an instant under the pressure of the time tunnel with her strength of falling into Yanze''s war situation.


    So Han Qingwu had to fight all the last gas, directly through the side of the time tunnel wall, and quickly get away from the extremely dangerous time tunnel.


    It''s not very difficult to break through the time tunnel wall. Han Qingwu finally left the time tunnel before the boundary of time and space completely disappeared, and came to a high altitude in a completely strange time and space.


    At this time, Han Qingwu''s fighting spirit was completely consumed. He couldn''t even control his body to float in the air. He could only fall to the ground rapidly under the action of gravity.


    In the process of landing in the air, Han Qingwu listened to the whirring wind in his ears, praying that his luck would be a little better and that he would not be killed.


    But it backfired. After landing in the air for a long time, Han Qingwu didn''t feel the pain of landing. So she turned over and began to meet the embrace of the earth.


    When Han Qingwu turned over, she was immediately shocked by what she saw.


    She saw the towering mountains and the vast sea; the mountains were clustered like Optimus pillars supporting the sky.


    "What kind of time and space have I come to? Is this still the scope of Pangu God of war?"


    Han Qingwu can''t help thinking.


    Han Qingwu is still falling rapidly at a very high altitude. Gradually, she feels that the temperature of her skin is very high in the fierce friction with the air, and soon her battle clothes are on fire.


    A thin battle suit can''t keep burning for long at all, and then it completely turns to ashes. So Han Qingwu''s whole body has no more clothes to cover his body.


    Then, Han Qingwu''s falling speed became faster. Her smooth jade muscles directly rubbed against the air and ignited the air around her body. At this time, she began to feel the tingling of her skin, but she could only hold on.


    In the silent suffering of skin pain, Han Qingwu continues to run the snow dance Zhanxian Jue, trying to restore a little combat Qi, so as to re condense a combat Qi energy suit, so as not to fall on the ground, the body is still naked.


    If she fell to the ground naked and was seen, she would rather die than do so.


    At last, Han Qingwu''s gritting his teeth didn''t mean nothing. When he was only about 100 meters away from the ground, Han Qingwu finally absorbed enough aura to condense a simple body covering energy suit.


    After that, Han Qingwu can only turn over and face the earth with his back, quietly waiting for close contact with the earth.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, Han Qingwu''s body, like a comet hitting the earth, slammed into the foot of a high mountain. Suddenly, the sand flew away and the stone broke the sky.Starry sky, stars, a full moon shining on the earth, soft moonlight like gossamer draped in the boundless earth.


    Tianfeng mountain is an extremely high mountain in the south of Zhangzhou. It is 70000 Li high and towering, like a bridge between heaven and earth.


    On a moonlit night, at the foot of Tianfeng mountain, the apes cry and the crows cry, which makes it very creepy.


    All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice came from a woman:


    "elder martial brother! Look, there is a big crater here. There are traces of high temperature burning around it. I remember that when we went down the mountain the day before yesterday, it was still a flat road. Was it a meteorite from the sky


    "Stand by and I''ll know when I go into the pit."


    Then came a voice of concern from a man.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    By the moonlight, a beautiful woman opened her lips and said to the man beside her.


    This is a handsome man, wearing a light blue shirt, showing his tall and straight figure. He nodded his head gently and slid down the edge of the huge pit toward the bottom without saying a word.


    "Why! Not a meteorite, but a mysterious woman! Younger martial sister, come down quickly. There''s no danger here. Let''s rescue the woman and take her back to the sect for treatment. "


    The beautiful man didn''t see the expected meteorite in the cave, but saw a woman deeply trapped in the deepest part of the cave in a big shape, so he called his younger martial sister down.

 C196

    Hearing this, the beautiful girl murmured:


    "what mysterious woman! If you cheat me, I will let other senior brothers teach you a lesson."


    Although she murmured, she slipped down from the edge of the hole and came to the beautiful man. She saw that he was trying to pull a pair of palms, trying to pull up a woman who was deeply buried in the soil and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But it seems that the mysterious woman''s body is too deep in the soil, and Ren Meiman can''t pull her out of the soil with all his strength.


    After seeing this, Qingli Meier couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "my elder martial brother Zhu Qingyang, how can you be so stupid? Do you forget that you have the fighting spirit to soften the soil directly, and then you are a mysterious woman?"


    "Oh, ha ha, I was in a hurry and forgot. Now I''m going to use the swamp skill of the earth system to turn this small piece of ground into a swamp. Stand aside and don''t be affected by my magic."


    The beautiful man named Zhu Qingyang suddenly thought about it and said with a silly smile.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you, my brother pig. I''ve already cast my flying skill. It''s on your head. "


    Meiren Er Jiao said with a smile that the clear voice came to his ears from the sky of Zhu Qingyang, not to his side.


    "Lin Xiaoxue, you dare to make fun of your elder martial brother. If I go back, I won''t teach you a lesson."


    Zhu Qingyang raised his head and saw that Qingli Meier had been flying over his head. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "You''d better save this woman quickly. If she is not treated in time, she may die."


    Lin Xiaoxue pointed to the mysterious woman in the deep of the pit and said with a smile.


    "Turn the earth into the earth!"


    Zhu Qingyang is not talking to Lin Xiaoxue. Instead, he points to a small piece of soil where the mysterious woman is and drinks softly.


    Suddenly, a gray mist is released from Zhu Qingyang''s hands. The small piece of soil where the mysterious woman lives is shrouded by the mist and gradually turns into a swamp.


    And after Zhu Qingyang''s swamp surgery, he immediately flew up and took the mysterious woman''s hands and gradually pulled her body out of the swamp.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoxue performs a water purification skill in the air to the mysterious woman whose whole body is dirty by the mud. After a while, when Zhu Qingyang flies to Lin Xiaoxue''s side, the mysterious woman''s whole body has been cleaned.


    "Wow, this woman''s appearance is so charming, and her figure is super good. I really envy her. I don''t want you to take advantage of her. "


    After cleaning the mysterious woman with cleansing technique, Lin Xiaoxue immediately saw her face and figure clearly, and exclaimed.


    Then she quickly flew to Zhu Qingyang and carried the mysterious woman on her back. Without looking back, she quickly flew towards the mountainside.


    Zhu Qingyang was stunned by Lin Xiaoxue''s behavior, and he was very puzzled. When he first found the mysterious woman, he found that she had a pair of towering peaks on her chest, but her appearance was covered by a head of disorderly hair. He couldn''t see whether she was ugly or beautiful.


    Although the body is deep in the soil, there are still some peaks exposed outside the soil, which is enough to show how tall and straight the mysterious woman''s jade peak is.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxue, who could not be seen in the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Qingyang could not help muttering:


    "didn''t we agree that we should go all the way from the foot of the mountain to zongmen? Why are you flying alone and leaving me here


    After murmuring and murmuring, Zhu Qingyang waved a palm to the huge pit below and said, "reclamation is the peak."


    In the palm of his hand, a big yellow light bloomed out and flew towards the bottom of the huge hole. In a short time, the huge hole, which was wide and deep, was gradually filled up.


    "After more than a year''s practice in Fenghuang Shenzong, we finally have some practical points. Otherwise, there has been such a big hole on our way down the mountain, which will greatly affect the power of our sect."


    Looking at his masterpiece, Zhu Qingyang couldn''t help smiling and said to himself.


    After finishing these, Zhu Qingyang also flew away toward the hillside, and for a moment, the foot of the mountain became desolate again.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rapid flight, Zhu Qingyang finally flies to the Mountain Gate of Fenghuang Shenzong. In front of him, Lin Xiaoxue is intercepted by two elder martial brothers guarding the gate.


    "This woman of unknown origin, you can''t take her in. You need to put it with me. I know a little about medicine, so I can wake her up."


    Zhu Qingyang, who came to Lin Xiaoxue''s side, heard a guard elder martial brother say so.


    "What woman of unknown origin?! She''s my junior sister in Tianfeng kingdom. You can''t get involved.


    Who in our clan doesn''t know that you have a bad life, and you often make moves to some mortal women at the foot of the mountain. That''s why you are punished by the headmaster to guard the mountain gate here. "Hearing the speech, Lin Xiaoxue puts the mysterious woman in Zhu Qingyang''s arms, and then points to the guard elder martial brother who just spoke and says mercilessly.


    Zhu Qingyang passively embraces the delicate body of the mysterious woman, feels the warmth of her body, and is a little relieved. If he rescues a cold corpse, there is no need to accompany two unruly elder martial brothers to fight here.


    "Don''t show off in front of me with the prestige of your master. I care about your threat."


    The guard elder martial brother Sen coldly stares at Lin Xiaoxue''s pretty face, licks his tongue and says coldly.


    "Li Tian, I don''t want to make a mess of Fenghuang Shenzong, the holy land of cultivating immortals, by relying on my father who is an elder."


    Lin Xiaoxue retorted.


    "Save people first, do you get out of the way?"


    After feeling the delicate skin of the mysterious woman, Zhu Qingyang puts her body back into Lin Xiaoxue''s arms and stares at the two guards. Jun''s face becomes extremely cold.


    "No! There is a rule in the sect that strangers are not allowed to enter the sect at any time. This is the sect''s rule. You should know it. "


    Another guard also said unkindly, taking the rules of the clan as an excuse.


    Since Zhu Qingyang saw the beautiful face of the mysterious woman, his heart has been on her, and he has been worried about her physical condition.


    So when he was rejected by another guard, he rushed forward quickly, casting water magic with one hand and earth magic with the other, and attacked the two guards respectively. After finishing these, he said coldly:


    "don''t blame younger martial brother for my rudeness, I can only fight in!"

 C197

    "Damn, you just started to attack us at the same time. Don''t you want to live?"


    Li Tian ran away from the attack of Zhu Qingyang''s right hand and growled angrily.


    Another guard took Zhu Qingyang''s water system spell with a sense of ridicule, and said with a smile:


    "you dare to show your power in front of me."


    "Xiaoxue, I''m here to entangle the two elder martial brothers. Go in quickly, find the master and ask her to treat the woman."


    Zhu Qingyang didn''t think much of Li Tianhe''s words and cried out.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xiaoxue is slightly stunned. Then she holds the mysterious woman and flies over the Mountain Gate of the sect. Fortunately, the clan protection array at the mountain gate is not activated, otherwise the mysterious woman can''t be brought in at all.


    "Ha ha, if you put that little girl in it, it''s really harmful to her. After we report to the headmaster, you two will be waiting to take our place to guard the mountain gate."


    Li Tian looks at Lin Xiaoxue''s distant shadow and laughs. He doesn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "It''s no trouble for you. After we wake up the woman, we will confess our guilt to the master."


    Zhu Qingyang said coldly.


    "Since you''ve made it impossible for us to have a good relationship, let me abuse you. Let me see what you''ve learned in the clan in the past year, you waste material without fire talent!"


    Li Tian stares at Zhu Qingyang, just like a hungry wolf stares at a hare, and says fiercely.


    "I''ll accompany you to the end. I''ve always wanted to ask two elder martial brothers for advice. Let''s see if your fire magic is powerful or my water and soil all cultivation magic is powerful."


    Zhu Qingyang said with pride.


    He still remembers that more than a year ago, he was able to enter Phoenix Shenzong after a lot of hardships, but when he first entered the sect, because he had no fire talent, he was always excluded by many martial brothers.


    in particular, Li Tian always pointed at him everywhere. He often said that since he had no fire talent, why did he stay in Phoenix Shenzong in vain.


    Therefore, this time, Zhu Qingyang relies on his own double fists to recover his former dignity from Li Tian.


    After hearing Zhu Qingyang''s arrogant words, Li Tian said to another guard: "Wang SA, you see, he wants to challenge us both alone. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood now. Please give him to me. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "Well, I don''t want to teach him a lesson for his strength. Now that brother Tian has spoken, I''ll watch."


    Wang SA nodded and said, then went back to his post and sat down on a stool, staring at Zhu Qingyang with a smile.


    Looking at the two people looking down on themselves, Zhu Qingyang hummed coldly, and his hands were in vain blooming a black and yellow mist. Then his hands crossed together, so that the two colors of fog merged together. Then his hands quickly made complex fingerprints, and gradually the fog became gray, which seemed a little strange.


    "Fusion of water and soil magic? I didn''t expect you to have such awareness, but in the face of absolute power, you are not worth mentioning. "


    Li Tian is still a face easily ridicule way, but secretly he or whole body guard up, in case of any accident.


    If his elder martial brother, who has been practicing for 12 years, is defeated by his younger martial brother, who has only been practicing for one year, he will be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you use this unique skill? If you defeat Li Tian, you will be severely punished by his father Li Dagang."


    Just when Zhu Qingyang wants to release the water and soil directly to Li Tian, Lin Xiaoxue''s familiar voice suddenly comes.


    "What do you say? How can I be defeated by him! If you ask him to do his best, I will stand here and fight with him. If I am really defeated, I will never let my father punish him. "


    Smell speech, Li Tian fury way, the whole body suddenly burst out of a towering flame.


    Zhu Qingyang doesn''t pay attention to Li Tian for the time being. He turns his head to look at Lin Xiaoxue, who is coming at a gallop. He can''t help but ask:


    "how did you come back? What happened to that woman? Did you give him to the master for treatment? "


    "The mysterious woman has awakened, and her body healing ability is amazing. The master just performed a small recovery operation on her, and she woke up.


    but it seems that she lost her memory and didn''t know who she was. Maybe she fell from the sky and fell to her head, causing memory damage."


    Lin Xiaoxue came to Zhu Qingyang''s side and explained softly.


    Before Zhu Qingyang shows a happy look and goes to ask Lin Xiaoxue about the mysterious woman, Li Tian suddenly attacks her.


    his right fist is full of hot flames. Zhu Qingyang is afraid that Lin Xiaoxue will be hurt by mistake, so he pushes her away with one hand, waves the gray fog with his right hand, and collides with Li Tian''s right fist violently.


    Suddenly, between their fists, an energy storm burst out.The violent energy lifted Zhu Qingyang a few meters away, while Li Tian was also thrown away in amazement.


    Zhu Qingyang didn''t receive much damage after he was lifted. He didn''t continue to fight with Li Tian. Instead, he took Lin Xiaoxue''s hand and said eagerly:


    "go! You take me to see that woman quickly. I always feel that I have a great fate with her. "


    "Want to go!? It''s not that easy. Do you think I can challenge at will? If you don''t leave a drop of blood today, you can''t leave here! "


    After hearing Zhu Qingyang''s words, Li Tian, who was still a little stunned, immediately rushed to him again, burning a more blazing flame all over his body and roaring in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingyang no longer suppresses his fighting power. The water system magic suddenly envelops his whole body. Li Tian, who is running towards the disease, waves his hand violently. He says coldly:


    "Phoenix in the water prison!"


    Suddenly, Li Tian was surrounded by an extremely thick mass of water, and the fire on his body was gradually extinguished by the water in the water prison.


    "Don''t think I''m Zhu Qingyang, who was bullied by you a month ago. I told you that when I finished the task of sect outside, I had some small adventures. Although my cultivation level didn''t improve obviously, my combat effectiveness soared a lot."


    Zhu Qingyang takes a cold look at Li Tian, who is firmly bound by the water prison. He says with great solemnity that he seems to want to vent all the bullying he has suffered in the past year through this sentence.


    With that, Zhu Qingyang once again squints at Wang SA, and sneers at him with a shocked face. Then Zhu Qingyang pulls Lin Xiaoxue''s jade hand and flies to the interior of the clan.

 C198

    "Elder martial brother, how can you reveal your true combat effectiveness? It''s not good if it causes the investigation of the clan."


    In the process of flying, Lin Xiaoxue said with some worry.


    "Xiaoxue, do you still want me to be bullied by them as before, and even dare not hum. Then the adventure we got outside is not a waste of money?"


    Zhu Qingyang replied.


    "It''s really hard for you, elder martial brother. You used to stand out for me and were bullied by them.


    Fortunately, God has the virtue to live happily. When our two youngest brothers and sisters in the clan finish the training task, they both get a chance encounter. "


    Lin Xiaoxue said gratefully on her pretty face.


    "You are the youngest younger martial sister who entered the clan two months later than me. We are also very congenial. If I don''t take care of you, who will come to take care of you? It''s often that some elder martial brothers covet your appearance and have bad intentions for you."


    Zhu Qingyang said in memory.


    "You said just now that you feel very congenial with that mysterious woman. Are you going to leave me alone, elder martial brother?"


    Lin Xiaoxue said with a little jealousy.


    As for Lin Xiaoxue''s words with a little jealousy, Zhu Qingyang didn''t realize that he had been taking care of her as his own sister, so he replied:


    "I feel that I may be able to obtain the talent of fire cultivation in her. After all, we are in Phoenix Shenzong, who majored in fire and Qi, but I have been practicing water and soil combat Qi magic is not good after all


    "Don''t you like her? I always feel that you are more nervous about her than I am. "


    Lin Xiaoxue asked with some ease.


    "She''s so perfect. She came down from the sky and made such a big hole in the hard soil at the foot of the mountain, but she was able to wake up so quickly.


    This kind of person, must be the dragon and Phoenix in the people, is not a small person like me can climb up. Wait a minute. You think I like her. That''s funny. "


    Zhu qingyangjun said slowly with a charming smile on his face.


    "No, you make fun of people."


    Lin Xiaoxue finally relieved the pimple in her heart. She hammered Zhu Qingyang''s shoulder lovingly and angrily.


    While they were talking, they were flying rapidly, and soon they had arrived at the place where their master was.


    When Zhu Qingyang and his wife met the master, they immediately ran into the room to see the mysterious woman.


    As soon as Zhu Qingyang entered the door, he felt that there was powerful cold fighting air energy in it, and the temperature of the air became very low, so he immediately applied a small water body protection magic to isolate his whole body from the cold air.


    Looking around, Zhu Qingyang saw that the mysterious woman had put on a coat that the master didn''t often wear, hiding her concave and convex body. At this time, she was sitting on the putuan used by the master for cultivation, and practicing with her eyes closed. A faint chill came out of her body.


    The temperature in the room was lowered by the cultivation of the mysterious woman. After feeling this, Lin Xiaoxue said in a soft voice:


    "it turns out that she is practicing the fire tactic, but she doesn''t know which one is more powerful than the Zhenzong tactic of our Phoenix sect."


    "Shh, stop talking, in case of disturbing her. She is much stronger than the two of us."


    Zhu Qingyang hissed.


    All of a sudden, the mysterious woman opened her closed eyes, and Zhu Qingyang, who was several meters away, saw a pair of bright eyes that he would never forget in his life. He stared at her beautiful eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Who are you and where is this?"


    After opening her eyes, the mysterious woman finished her cultivation. She stood up from the futon and walked slowly to Zhu Qingyang. After thinking for half a day, she asked in distress.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the second time that she has asked me this question. As soon as she woke up, she asked me and my master this sentence.


    But the master didn''t answer her. I didn''t answer her because I was eager to call you. Didn''t you say that she was very congenial with you? Then tell her


    Lin Xiaoxue said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Qingyang nodded, looked up at the bright eyes of the tall mysterious woman opposite, and said with a little nervousness:


    "my name is Zhu Qingyang, and her name is Lin Xiaoxue. We are all disciples of Fenghuang Shenzong. Here is our master fengqinzi''s Daochang. What''s your name? "


    "Han Qingwu, does this still belong to Pangu God of war?"


    The mysterious woman said simply.


    "What is the world of Pangu God of war?"


    Zhu Qingyang asked in a puzzled way.


    "Isn''t this Pangea?"


    Han Qingwu thought about it and then asked.


    "I don''t know about Pangu God of war or Pangu continent. We are now in the realm of Tianfeng Kingdom, but Tianfeng Kingdom, like many vassal states, is under the rule of tyrants." Zhu Qingyang gradually became less nervous and said calmly. When he said "tyrant", his mood fluctuated violently.After listening to Zhu Qingyang''s words, Han Qingwu has been silent, pretty face is very calm, but her heart is turned up a huge wave:


    "I''m not in Xianyu well, how suddenly came to this strange world?"


    Seeing that Han Qingwu was silent, Lin Xiaoxue asked curiously:


    "did you fall on your head and lose part of your memory?"


    "Why did you ask you that?"


    Han Qingwu asked with some caution.


    "Even if you have practiced in the deep mountains and forests for hundreds of years, you should know that this is Tianfeng kingdom. But you are so young, I''m afraid you are as old as me.


    But now you even ask us if we are in the world of Pangu God of war. Either you have lost your memory, or you are the goddess who was demoted from the world of Pangu God of war. "


    Lin Xiaoxue said slowly with a faint smile on her pretty face to try to ease the atmosphere between the two sides.


    "I''m definitely not a degraded goddess. I just lost part of my memory and then came here for no reason."


    Han Qingwu pondered for a moment and then said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhu Qingyang broke in and said:


    "as you come, you should be at ease. From now on, we will be a family. My younger martial sister and I, as well as my master, will try our best to take care of you. "


    With that, Zhu Qingyang stares expectantly at Han Qingwu''s pretty face and waits for her reply.


    "I''m afraid your master doesn''t like me."


    Han Qingwu ordered the next Zhen head, some said sadly.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingyang couldn''t help but wonder:


    "master fengqinzi is the best tempered and the most beautiful elder in the whole Phoenix God sect. Did you offend her when Xiaoxue came out to call me?"


    "I didn''t offend her, but after she woke me up, I didn''t even say thank you, so I practiced alone and didn''t pay attention to her. She should be angry with me."


    Han Qingwu said with some embarrassment.

 C199

    "No, you didn''t even say thank you? Then where do you get your neon clothes? This is the neon clothes that the master usually wears on his body! "


    Lin Xiaoxue stares at Han Qingwu in shock, and her pretty face is full of disbelief.


    "I don''t know. It should be your master who put it on me after I fell into deep cultivation.


    Fortunately, the material of this dress is not bad. It has not been broken by my cold air. Otherwise, I will be more sorry to your master. " Han Qingwu thought about it, then said.


    "It''s nothing to be sorry for. If you can worship the master immediately and thank her, she will be very happy. Of course, I won''t blame you for not thanking her for waking you up."


    Zhu Qingyang said eagerly.


    "Do you want me to be your younger martial sister so much?"


    Smell speech, Han Qingwu can''t help but muddle a smile.


    "Yes, our pulse is declining. The master is very fastidious in accepting apprentices. In the past few years, only a few gifted elder martial sisters have been accepted. Now they are all killing demons outside.


    In the past year or so, she only took the waste material that I had no fire cultivation talent and was abandoned by other martial uncles. Then she took younger martial sister Xiaoxue.


    But now the annual rosefinch competition inside zongmen is about to start. It''s a team competition between different veins. A team needs at least three people.


    But now we are only left with Xiaoxue and I still in the sect. The other elder martial sisters can''t catch up with us when they perform the sect''s mission in the remote northern netherworld. "


    Zhu Qingyang slowly explained that when he spoke, his eyes had been staring at Han Qingwu with a look of hope.


    "You mean let me join your team and join you in the rosefinch contest?"


    Han Qingwu has a very strange smile on her pretty face.


    "Yes, why didn''t I expect you to join our team? I thought it was because my elder martial brother fell in love with you at first sight that he was so eager to see you when he woke up."


    While listening to the conversation between Han Qingwu and Zhu Qingyang, Lin Xiaoxue, who is a little confused, finally comes to the conclusion.


    "What''s the reward for the champion of rosefinch competition? If you had a false name, you wouldn''t be so eager


    Han Qingwu''s gorgeous face is full of my clear smile.


    "Every member of the champion team is qualified to practice the Phoenix formula tailored for every member. Even if I only have the talent of water system and soil system, as long as our team wins the championship, I can also practice the unique Phoenix formula with the attribute of water and soil."


    Zhu Qingyang said excitedly.


    "What''s the advantage for me? I believe you can see it in my practice. I''ve practiced the ice war formula myself, and it''s definitely no worse than your Zhenzong divine formula.


    It''s meaningless for me to cultivate your Phoenix formula. I might as well thank you for traveling all over the world and pursuing the life I want. "


    Han Qingwu said with a mysterious smile.


    "Let me tell you, the leader of the champion team can get the Phoenix blood soul stone, which is the treasure of cultivating the spirit.


    If you really lose part of your memory, as long as you get this Phoenix blood soul stone, you will be able to completely recover your memory. "


    Lin Xiaoxue grabs to say, some witty.


    "What? It can restore memory! "


    Smell speech, Han Qingwu no longer calm, for inexplicably came to this unknown place, her heart is very confused, so she must early restore memory.


    "Of course, it''s said that this Phoenix blood soul stone was formed after emperor huangzun was injured accidentally and dropped a few drops of blood essence on it.


    As long as its owner drops his blood on the Phoenix blood soul stone, he can see the memory of his previous life. "


    Lin Xiaoxue said again.


    "Who is shenhuangdi Zun? Is he the founder of Fenghuang Shenzong?"


    Han Qingwu''s heart once again turned over a huge wave, but pretty face is still calm to ask.


    "Exactly!"


    Zhu Qingyang said simply.


    "Well, I promise you to be your younger martial sister, but I want to be the leader of the champion team. No matter how strong the elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers of other veins are, I will take you all the way."


    Han Qingwu thinks about it, but he has no choice but to say it aggressively.


    "Oh yeah, I seem to see that we are on the throne of the champion. Last year, I heard the elder martial sisters say that they lost by one point to the team where Li Tianna was and missed the champion. After that, the master became a little cold to people. "


    Lin Xiaoxue excitedly jumps into Han Qingwu''s arms, kisses Han Qingwu''s pretty face, then runs away and says excitedly.


    "You know you''ve taken advantage of me before you''re my elder martial sister. I''ll tell you, I don''t have the habit of lily."


    Han Qingwu said with a smile that she gradually accepted the little elder martial sister from her heart."I don''t have the habit of lily. I''m just excited. Let me tell you a secret I''ve hidden for a long time. In fact, what I like is elder martial brother Qingyang. But elder martial brother is a wood. He doesn''t understand the Customs at all. Don''t rob me."


    Lin Xiaoxue excited some not edge, inadvertently put the heart of the daughter''s home mind, in front of Zhu Qingyang and Han Qingwu''s face said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Qingyang stares at Lin Xiaoxue, who is excited for a long time. Then he says with a brilliant smile:


    "in fact, elder martial brother likes you a little, but he is afraid that he is not worthy of you, so he takes care of you as his sister."


    "Hum Well, you two little kids are having a love affair with me behind my master''s back. Are you itching? Why don''t you cook for me? "


    All of a sudden, a dignified female voice came from behind them.


    "Ah, master, you''ve heard that?! It''s a shame. I''m dead. "


    Lin Xiaoxue suddenly turns back, and Huoran finds her master fengqinzi standing at the door of the room. Her graceful face is full of love. Then she covers her cheek and says shyly, and rushes out of the room.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingyang looks at Feng Qinzi and Han Qingwu, a little hesitant.


    "If you don''t catch up, do you want me to help you? Now that you two have said it, you can be Taoist lovers in the future. I won''t stop you. "


    Feng Qin son some hate iron does not become steel ground to say.


    "Well, thank you, master."


    Smell speech, Zhu Qingyang suddenly nods, finish saying a, also gallop out of the door.


    When Zhu Qingyang leaves the room, Han Qingwu stares at Feng Qinzi. Feng Qinzi looks at Han Qingwu carefully, but they don''t speak to each other for a moment.

 C200

    "Well, thank you for waking me up before. I just woke up and I was more alert to everything around me. I only knew to practice and recover my strength by instinct."


    After their silence for a long time, Han Qingwu took the lead in opening the vermilion lips, thanking him awkwardly.


    "You''re welcome. Even if I don''t cast a spell on you, you''ll wake up in a few hours.


    My wake-up surgery is only to play an auxiliary role, the key is that your own physical quality is very good, as long as the time comes, you will wake up


    Feng Qinzi didn''t take credit for it, he said very honestly.


    "Can I worship you as my teacher?" Han Qingwu sees that fengqinzi is not difficult to get along with, and then asks.


    "Yes, I''m just short of an ice master like you!"


    Feng Qin Zi nodded and said calmly.


    "Master Xie, I want to ask you, how far is Zhangzhou from the south? Can you explain to me the scope of Tianfeng Kingdom and the size of the whole world? "


    Han Qingwu then asked curiously about the scope of the world.


    "You can''t be an extraterritorial creature. Why don''t you even know the most basic common sense. Or maybe you''re really injured by someone, falling from the sky, hitting the ground violently, falling on your head and losing part of your memory. "


    Obviously, fengqinzi had been outside the room before and heard the conversation between Han Qingwu, Lin Xiaoxue and Zhu Qingyang in the room, so now she asked in reverse.


    "Are there any other creatures out there?" Han Qingwu did not answer directly, so he asked.


    "Occasionally, there are alien creatures coming from outside China by means of metal disc weapons. There are many kinds of creatures that are very similar to our human race and also look like monsters."


    Feng Qinzi explained flatly.


    After listening to Han Qingwu, her pretty face suddenly turned pale, and then said:


    "I''m definitely not an extraterritorial creature, I''m just missing part of my memory."


    "Listen, our Phoenix God sect is on the mountainside of Tianfeng mountain. It''s very secret. Tianfeng mountain is 90000 feet high, and there are continuous mountains nearby, all of which are towering peaks.


    Tianfeng Kingdom, with a radius of about 100000 Li, is the largest vassal state from Zhangzhou in the south. As far as Zhangzhou is a million miles to the south, no mortal can get out of here for a lifetime. "


    After hearing Han Qingwu admit that she is not an extraterritorial creature, she really lacks some memory, and then she solemnly says.


    "It''s so big from Zhangzhou in the south. Is the northern netherworld about the same size? Are there any Eastern States, western states? The tyrant has ruled hundreds of millions of rivers and mountains


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu was shocked and asked several questions in a row.


    "Yes, there are Dongsheng Tongzhou, Xiqi Hezhou, central Lingzhou, and Beiming Youzhou. Among them, the four largest states in southeast, northwest, and northwest have a radius of about one million Li, while the central Lingzhou has a radius of ten million Li, which is almost boundless."


    Feng Qin son a face of calm, point Zhen head to say.


    "Tyrants are not human, are they? Otherwise, how can we rule this country? It''s almost billions of miles. "


    Han Qingwu began to feel headache. What kind of world did she come to.


    "That''s natural. The strength of the tyrant Jie is now at the peak of Yanze''s tactics. As long as he goes further, he can become an immortal."


    Feng Qin Zi said with a little yearning.


    "He''s so powerful, is he assassinated? He is so tyrannical, there should be a lot of fairies to assassinate him Han Qingwu said curiously.


    "Of course, it''s like a crucian carp crossing the river. Unfortunately, no one can kill him. After all, his realm is at the peak of Yanze''s tactics, and he has the most brutal tactics. Even an assassin who is also at the peak of Yanze''s tactics will fail to assassinate him."


    Fengqinzi said helplessly.


    "Is there no immortal to assassinate him? Will the immortal allow such a tyrant to rule millions of mortals? "


    Han Qingwu can''t help feeling resentful.


    "A tyrant is protected by the power of the human throne, and the immortal can''t kill him."


    The Phoenix Qin son appears more and more helpless.


    "Do you want to kill him? I saw elder martial brother Qingyang show his great hatred when he talked about the tyrant.


    "Yes, there are few people in the world who don''t want to kill him, but he still lives well in the world."


    Fengqinzi finally released the killing intention in her heart.


    "Then I''ll help the whole world kill him."


    Han Qingwu said calmly and solemnly.


    "Do you think you can kill him just by saying it?"


    Feng Qinzi can''t help laughing.


    "I do what I say. If I can''t kill him, I don''t have the strength to go back to where I should go. He''s the grindstone for me to test my ultimate strength."


    Han Qingwu said mysteriously.


    "It''s not impossible for you to have this ambition. If you can kill him one day before he becomes an immortal, people all over the world will appreciate you."Feng Qinzi encouraged.


    "Let''s get down to business. Do I need any procedure to learn from you?"


    Han Qingwu is in the right way.


    "Just for your declaration, everything should be simple. You will be my close disciple in the future. I will give you everything I can, so that you can surpass me and kill the tyrant as soon as possible."


    Feng Qinzi stares at Han Qingwu''s pretty face and says immediately.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Han Qingwu bowed and did not kneel.


    "In the future, you and I will be free of all the red tape. I hope we can communicate with our sisters. I have explored your talent before you wake up. It''s definitely a good way to cultivate our ice and snow attribute of the Phoenix formula."


    Fengqinzi doesn''t think so. She says casually that she really regards Han Qingwu as her sister.


    "Since I recognize you as my master, you will be my master in the future. This will never change."


    Han Qingwu said solemnly.


    "It''s up to you to call me what you want. I just hope you can practice hard and break through to become stronger as soon as possible so that you can win the next rosefinch competition."


    Feng Qin son still very easygoing ground says.


    "In fact, I have forgotten the specific division of strength. Can you tell me?"


    Han Qingwu said with embarrassment.


    Hearing the words, Feng Qinzi can''t help laughing. She doesn''t know the boundary division and doesn''t ask much about Han Qingwu. She just opens her lips and says slowly:


    "the first boundary - quenching body and fighting martial arts boundary, is divided into nine small states.


    The second realm, the realm of mind refining and spirit fighting, is divided into nine small realms.


    The third realm, the realm of magical power and war, is divided into nine small realms.


    The fourth realm, Yuanying battle realm, is divided into nine small realms.


    The fifth realm, Rune and longevity realm, is divided into nine minor realms.


    The sixth realm, the realm of "Yan Ze" and "tactics", is divided into nine small realms.


    The seventh realm, hetaozhan fairyland, is divided into nine small realms.


    The eighth realm, Hunyuan battle holy realm, is divided into nine small realms.


    The ninth realm, the realm of Hongmeng God of war, is divided into the small realm of Jiuhong. "

 C201

    After listening to fengqinzi''s detailed explanation, Han Qingwu remained silent for a long time. After a moment''s silence, she asked:


    "the tyrant is at the peak of the war. It''s frightening to hear this term. Can language be the law, and language and law go hand in hand?"


    "Yes, so the world is full of countless powerful monks who want to kill the tyrant, but no one can succeed."


    Feng Qinzi''s pretty face was full of awe and fascination.


    "Then, can the peak of battle tactics reverse time and space?"


    Han Qingwu asks the key point and stares at fengqinzi hopefully.


    Han Qingwu hopes fengqinzi can, but she has no bottom in her heart.


    "If you want to reverse the law of time and space, you will not be able to travel through time unless you at least cultivate yourself in the fairyland of harmony and become a immortal."


    Feng Qin Zi seems to know these very clearly, she didn''t want to say directly.


    But as soon as Feng Qinzi finished, he saw Han Qingwu''s pretty face full of hope, which suddenly became gloomy and looked so dull.


    Han Qingwu has lost part of her memory now, but she knows that there is an external road in her body, which is bound by her own road. It is estimated that it will be a little difficult for her to become a war immortal again.


    "Ha ha, I will try my best to become an immortal as soon as possible."


    Han Qingwu then said to himself with a smile.


    "Master, have dinner..."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxue''s clear voice came from outside.


    "Come on, Xiaoxue and Qingyang have already cooked dinner. Let me take you to have some.


    Although I am now a monk in Yuanying''s Taoist realm, and I can create a valley completely, I have finally accepted a female disciple. I want to have a drink with you anyway. "


    Feng Qin Zi said with a smile.


    "Ah, I don''t drink. I get drunk when I drink."


    Smell speech, Han light dance some panic way.


    "You''d better remember the situation before your cultivation. According to the truth, even if you drink some spirit wine, you won''t get drunk. On the contrary, it''s helpful to your cultivation."


    Feng Qin Zi said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? Before I practice, I really can''t touch a drop of wine. I pour it as soon as I drink it, and it will affect my life span. Therefore, since I drank once, I dare not drink any more. "


    Han Qingwu looks a little better.


    "How can drinking ordinary wine affect your life span? Do you have a Juemai constitution? I know that some Juemai constitutions can''t drink. Drinking will affect your life span. "


    Fengqinzi became very surprised, and then doubted. As she said this, she put her jade hand on Han Qingwu''s radial artery to explore.


    Han Qingwu doesn''t object to fengqinzi''s exploration. She quietly waits for the result of fengqinzi''s exploration. She also wants to find out whether the current constitution is the Nine Yang pulse.


    After half a sound, Feng Qinzi''s jade hand suddenly bounced from Han Qingwu''s artery, and then said incredulously:


    "Nine Yang Jue pulse?! How can this kind of constitution cultivate the ice war formula? "


    Seeing this, Han Qingwu was surprised and admired Feng Qinzi, and then said with a smile:


    "if you look carefully, I was really tortured by the Nine Yang pulse, but now I am not."


    Hearing the words, Feng Qinzi looks suspicious on her pretty face. Then she puts her jade hand on Han Qingwu''s artery again while releasing her strong divine sense of Yuanying''s battle realm. She goes deep into Han Qingwu''s body to explore the specific situation in her body.


    After a long time, fengqinzi could not believe that she took back the jade hand again, and also took back her divine consciousness. After pondering for a while, she asked tentatively:


    "did your Juemai constitution become the divine constitution?!


    Han Qingwu didn''t expect that fengqinzi could really find out her own physical condition, so she said with a faint smile:


    "yes, because of an adventure, I transformed Jiuyang Jue pulse into Jiuyang Shenmai, and then practiced the ice war formula."


    Han Qingwu doesn''t have the road of burning sun and eating snow in her body. To put it bluntly, Han Qingwu hopes to get the greatest help from fengqinzi.


    After listening to Han Qingwu''s words, Feng Qinzi was silent for a long time. Then she gazed into Han Qingwu''s eyes as if she wanted to see through her, and then she said:


    "I can''t imagine that your physique is better than I imagined. In the future, I will devote all my resources to improve your strength, and strive to make you stronger in the rosefinch competition in a month''s time It''s possible to win the championship


    "Thank you, master. I also hope to be strong enough to kill the tyrant as soon as possible."


    Han Qingwu looks at Feng Qinzi''s eyes without the slightest fear, and then says with sincere gratitude.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Qinzi seems to have made up her mind and suddenly said:


    "you''d better call me sister Qin. I feel that I can''t be your master. Now I''m accepting you as an apprentice on behalf of my master. In the future, you''ll be my younger martial sister in private, but you''ll still be my close disciple, otherwise you won''t be able to participate in the rosefinch competition."After listening to Feng Qinzi''s words, Han Qingwu was stunned. After pondering for a moment, he said with a smile:


    "is my master a man or a woman?"


    Han Qingwu also acquiesced to fengqinzi''s decision, so fengqinzi said:


    "our master is a man, and he is also a super beautiful man."


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister, how old are you this year? Do you have a couple?"


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu said with a little sense of teasing.


    "Dead girl, I just asked you to call my elder martial sister, you just stepped on your nose and face. Why didn''t you do that before?"


    Fengqinzi said angrily.


    "Before you asked me to call you at will, but I thought you were my master. Of course, I would not say anything out of the ordinary. Now I know you as my elder martial sister. Of course, I have to tease you. Although you were staring at me with abnormal eyes when I just woke up."


    Han Qingwu said with a bad smile.


    "I didn''t expect that your nature is so dark. You shouldn''t accept apprentices on your behalf."


    Feng Qin son finished listening, angry music, and then a face of regret.


    "Since you don''t tell me your real age, can you tell me how old the master is now? It can''t be a thousand year old monster. "


    Han Qingwu also knows that Feng Qinzi won''t tell her her real age, so she asks the second way.


    Han Qingzao asked Feng Qinzi''s age so abruptly. In fact, he wanted to figure out their master''s age, so that he could have a plan in advance for the future.


    According to Han Qingwu''s conjecture, fengqinzi is still Yun Ying. She is about 35 years old. She is still in the prime of life among monks, so she also reckons that the master''s age should be between 50 and 100 years old.

 C202

    "If you had been heard by the master just now, he would have hit your ass. I can''t believe that you have such a wonderful personality like master. "


    Feng Qinzi seems to know Han Qingwu for the first time. She looks up and down again and says with a smile.


    "Whose character is wonderful, xiaoqinqin, are you itching?"


    Suddenly, a magnetic voice came from behind.


    Hearing the speech, Han Qingwu suddenly looks back and sees a beautiful man in snow clothes standing behind him, staring at himself with a pair of fiery bright eyes.


    His eyes are so hot that Han Qingwu becomes a bit of a big character. He can''t help but hide behind Feng Qinzi, push her forward, and ask softly in her ear:


    "isn''t he what you call a super beautiful man master?"


    The beautiful man heard the speech and said with a brilliant smile:


    "Yo, xiaoqinqin is enlightened, and finally realizes that your master and I are the most beautiful man in the world?"


    Fengqinzi didn''t speak. She turned back and gave Han Qingwu a helpless smile. Then she pushed Han Qingwu to the front and was very close to the beautiful man. Then she said, "brother chun, I have a disciple with excellent talent for you, and her character is very similar to you. You two have a chat. I went to dinner first, and I haven''t eaten for a month. I''m a little hungry."


    After that, fengqinzi began to escape from the scene, but before she succeeded, she was stopped by the beautiful man with words:


    "stop, what are you running for? I''ve been shut up for ten years, and finally broke through the threshold of Yuanying''s war, and entered the world of Yanze''s war. Don''t you congratulate me?"


    "What?! Brother chun, have you really broken through to Yanze''s tactics? Didn''t you tell me that you have to wait at least 15 years to break through? "


    Smell speech, Feng Qin son''s footstep abruptly stopped, immediately extremely can''t believe ground to turn head, gaze at the beautiful man''s serious handsome face, startle a way.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you? Why did I cheat you as a teacher?"


    The handsome face of the beautiful man became casual again and said with a smile.


    "Why on earth? Brother chun, you''ve suddenly shortened the expected five-year period because of your personality explosion? "


    Feng Qin Zi asked curiously.


    "I used to sit at the gate of death in the cultivation cave of the founder of shenzun, and I would never go out of the gate until I broke through the battlefield. Originally, I expected that it would take 15 years.


    But just a few days ago, I was awakened from deep cultivation by a sudden loud noise, which almost made me go crazy. Just when I was about to go crazy, a rule of the sun suddenly entered my body, which helped me stabilize my condition. Then after a few days of cultivation, I successfully broke through to the first level of Yanze combat. "


    After finishing his thoughts, the beautiful man stares at Han Qingwu and says slowly.


    When Feng Qinzi saw that the beautiful man''s eyes were abnormal, she said: "Li Yuchun, you look at me in a proper way. Han Qingwu originally recognized me as the master, which is your grandson.


    But I think her talent is too high, for fear of delaying her, so I accept her as an apprentice for you. Now she is your disciple, just like me. You can''t be confused again. "


    "What are you talking about? Is it itchy? It seems that I spoil you too much.


    How can I think of her? You don''t know some of the things, and I can''t tell you. "


    Li Yuchun raised her eyebrows and looked angry.


    "I don''t know if it was someone who asked a 16-year-old girl to be his Taoist partner 20 years ago. As a result, he was rejected and had to be a close disciple."


    Feng Qin son some Yin Yang strange Qi ground says.


    Hearing that, Han Qingwu, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help laughing and then said:


    "you are really a wonderful pair of teachers and apprentices."


    "What are you laughing at! Now you are included in the wonderful flowers. "


    Feng Qinzi sneered back.


    "No, I''d better forget it when I see such a wonderful master. Anyway, I have my own ice tactics and Nine Yang spirit pulse. It doesn''t matter if I want to be instructed by the master."


    Han Qingwu took a step back and said immediately after a little distance from Li Yuchun and Feng Qinzi.


    "Yes, I won''t accept a disciple like you, let alone an apprentice. I want you to be her teacher''s mother."


    Li Yuchun pointed to fengqinzi and said.


    "You also said that you have no idea about Han Qingwu, and you have no idea about which man would have no idea when he saw her gorgeous appearance and hot figure."


    Feng Qin Zi said with some jealousy.


    "How can I smell the smell of vinegar in the air? Is someone jealous?"


    Li Yuchun finally found a chance to fight back at fengqinzi.


    "Who''s jealous? I''ve already chosen a couple last year. After this year''s rosefinch competition, I''ll get married."


    Feng Qin Zi said angrily."Someone forced you to marry someone else when I shut up?! Even if you can''t be my Taoist companion, since you are my close disciple, I will never let you be wronged. "


    Li Yuchun heard Feng Qinzi''s words as insincere, but he burst out in vain, and the strong breath of the monk in the battle method realm immediately lifted the top floor of the room.


    "No, I volunteered."


    Some of fengqinzi dare not look at Li Yuchun.


    "Then tell me who your future Taoist partner is. I''ll weigh him up and see if he is worthy of my hot spring brother''s disciples!" Smell speech, Li Yuchun a little astringent anger, soft voice way.


    "When the rosefinch competition is over, you''ll know. Now, why do you want Han Qingwu to be my teacher''s mother? " Fengqinzi doesn''t want to continue to entangle in the topic of her Taoist partner. She immediately points to Han Qingwu and asks.


    "Don''t worry about the relationship between your master and apprentice."


    Han Qingwu said with a smile, listening to such a suspense love story, Han Qingwu couldn''t laugh.


    "No, you must practice with me. This is the task assigned to me by the law of the sun. Although I don''t have any feelings for you, I can only agree with you. But seeing you so beautiful and hot, I won''t suffer any loss. "


    Li Yuchun said some domineering, then began to laugh.


    Then Li Yuchun explores Han Qingwu''s body, only to find that he is not perfect at all, and the snickering on Jun''s face suddenly stops.


    After seeing Li Yuchun''s expression, Han Qingwu looks inside her body and discovers the amazing fact.


    Since waking up, Han Qingwu has made a comprehensive introspection of her body for the first time. However, she finds this result, which makes her very confused and a little afraid:


    "what kind of memory have I lost, and who is the person who took away my virginity? Do I volunteer to make a living with him, or am I forced to do so? "

 C203

    Li Yuchun and Feng Qinzi suddenly find that Han Qingwu hasn''t spoken all the time, and there seems to be no expression on her pretty face, so Feng Qinzi softly calls out:


    "Han Qingwu, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right! "


    Hearing the words, Han Qingwu''s spirit slowly returns to the main body, stares at fengqinzi, ponders for a moment, and then says:


    "since this elder brother chun has made his words so clear, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m a war immortal, snow dance war immortal, who came down from Pangu war immortal world!


    But I don''t know how to be bound by a road to my own cultivation of immortality. I came to this strange world for no reason. I lost an important memory. "


    "That''s why you are so keen to be my disciple. The purpose is to win the champion in the rosefinch competition, and then recover your memory with the help of the awarded huangxue zhenhun stone?"


    Raoshi fengqinzi is already a strong one in Yuanying''s battle. After listening to Han Qingwu''s almost incredible explanation, she can''t help asking.


    "Yes, I also heard Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue talk about the benefits of winning the championship in the rosefinch competition. Otherwise, I might leave here and explore this strange world on my own."


    Han Qingwu nodded.


    After that, the three fell into a short silence. Li Yuchun took the lead to break the silence:


    "Han Qingwu, would you like to follow the arrangement of the law of the sun and practice with me? Your Nine Yang pulse and my nine Yin pulse fit very well. "


    Hearing the speech, Han Qingwu gazed at Li Yuchun''s handsome face and said with a bitter smile:


    "I don''t want to! Since the law of the sun has come into your body from the road of the sun eating snow in my body, you can practice with it. I want to find the lost memory first, and then make plans


    "Brother chun, is your constitution nine yin? Why didn''t I hear you say that? "


    Feng Qin Zi asked curiously, but her pretty face showed a little ridicule.


    "What''s your expression? Do I have nine Yin veins for my teacher. Do you know why I asked you to be my wife after I met you 20 years ago? "


    Ridiculed by his disciples, Li Yuchun was a little displeased, and then said mysteriously.


    "Why? Are you not greedy for my beauty? "


    Fengqinzi was puzzled.


    "You were a girl then. How could I be greedy for your beauty. I want to practice with you only when I see your thin Phoenix blood. "


    Li Yuchun said in a funny way.


    "Do I have Phoenix blood? I don''t know for myself


    Smell speech, Feng Qin son more puzzled.


    "If I''m rejected by you, I can only accept you as my disciple. I only tell you that it''s suitable for cultivating the Phoenix formula."


    Li Yuchun said helplessly.


    "So you named me fengqinzi?"


    The Phoenix Qin son some suddenly.


    "Yes, you were an orphan at that time. I named fengqinzi according to your Phoenix blood."


    Li Yuchun nodded and said.


    At this time, Han Qingwu interjected:


    "you two wonderful teachers and apprentices will continue to chat here. I won''t accompany you. I''ll go to dinner."


    With that, Han Qingwu walked out of the room and soon saw Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue waiting. The air was full of rich food flavor.


    "Why have you been so long? Don''t you get along well with the master?"


    Zhu Qingyang looks at Han Qingwu coming face to face. Seeing that the expression on her pretty face is not very good, she can''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. Your Shizu is out of the gate. He''s promoted to Yanze battle method."


    Han Qingwu didn''t say much, just said so.


    Smell speech, Zhu Qingyang some suspicious, he thought that if it is really Shizu out of the pass, and promoted to the speech of war, everyone should be happy, Han Qingwu''s face should not appear heavy expression.


    Then, under the gaze of Zhu Qingyang, fengqinzi and Li Yuchun also came here slowly. Their looks were very strange, which made Zhu Qingyang even more puzzled.


    Therefore, after honoring fengqinzi respectfully, Zhu Qingyang immediately asked Li Yuchun: "are you the teacher I have never seen before? Zhu Qingyang, my grandson, is here to greet you. "


    "I''ve become a teacher!"?! Time really flies. In a twinkling of an eye, I''ve changed from a young man to a master in Yanze''s art of war. "


    Li Yuchun took a look at Zhu Qingyang, and saw that his talent of both water and soil systems was not bad. He answered, and then looked up to the sky and sighed.


    At this time, the diligent Lin Xiaoxue came out from the kitchen with the last dish. Suddenly, she saw Li Yuchun, who was extremely handsome. She couldn''t help but wonder: "you can''t be my teacher. How can you be so young and beautiful?"


    "Oh, xiaoqinqin, you''ve got such a beautiful female disciple. It''s really good. You can teach me."


    Li Yuchun did not directly answer Lin Xiaoxue, but after carefully examining her appearance, she stared at Feng Qinzi and joked.After listening to Li Yuchun''s words, Lin Xiaoxue was surprised and muttered:


    "Xiaoqin? This is Shizu. It''s really wonderful. She has no airs more than Shizun. It seems that many of her characteristics are inherited from him. "


    During the conversation, Han Qingwu was eating Lin Xiaoxue''s delicious food with a bowl and chopsticks by herself. After tasting it carefully, she broke in:


    "everyone, don''t just stand and talk. I''ve seen all your wonderful things. Hurry to have dinner, or I''ll eat all the food alone, because I haven''t seen it for several days After eating and smelling the delicious food, my stomach has been protesting. "


    Feng Qinzi takes a look at Han Qingwu and Li Yuchun. She smiles helplessly and says, "come on, let''s have dinner. As Han Qingwu said, we are all wonderful flowers, even she is no exception. Qingyang and Xiaoxue, when you see Shizu in the future, call him brother Chunge. Don''t be too stiff. But in front of other disciples of the pulse system, you must show twelve points of respect. "


    After hearing this, Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue stare at Li Yuchun in shock. After a while, they shout in fear:


    "brother chun..."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''m still 18 years old. You don''t have to be too formal, even though I''m 176 years old."


    Li Yuchun said with a brilliant smile.


    Smell speech, Han Qingwu suddenly choked, almost spewed out all the food in her mouth, when she stabilized, some angrily scolded:


    "Li Yuchun, you are 176 years old, how do you mean to ask me to double repair with you? No wonder fengqinzi refused you at the beginning. "


    "What!? What''s going on? "


    After listening to Han Qingwu''s words, Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue look at each other and are shocked by each other''s eyes.


    Li Yuchun was a little embarrassed this time, but only a little blush appeared on his handsome face, and then he said with a straight face:


    "as I said, I don''t want to. It''s all arranged by God."

 C204

    "Then you asked fengqinzi to be your Taoist partner 20 years ago. Was it God''s order?"


    Han Qingwu looked at Li Yuchun with disdain and said that he didn''t care about the terror strength of his words.


    "In fact, it''s true. Didn''t I tell you that fengqinzi has a thin Phoenix blood? Twenty years ago, I was so proud that I was promoted from the realm of supernatural power to the realm of Yuanying war. I was always favored by heaven.


    It''s the God who told me after he detected the existence of fengqinzi. He told me that I must bring fengqinzi into the clan, either for the Taoist couple and me, or for the disciples to strengthen our clan. "


    Li Yuchun takes a look at Han Qingwu. After pondering for a moment, he seems to have made up his mind to tell the truth.


    "Your talent is so bad. Did you get promoted to Yuanying battle when you were 156 years old?"


    Smell speech Han light dance can''t help but blow way, to Li Yuchun she more and more despise.


    "Do you think everyone has a strange blood like you? It is precisely because of the rare blood of Phoenix that fengqinzi has been born in a short period of 20 years.


    From a young girl who is not familiar with the world, he has grown up to a great master of the third yuan in Yuan Ying''s war. He has received some gifted disciples to teach him. "


    After hearing Han Qingwu''s attack, Li Yuchun not only didn''t get angry, but looked at Han Qingwu and fengqinzi with admiration.


    "Brother chun, in fact, I always have a question. Why did you soar to the ninth yuan in Yuanying''s war realm ten years ago, and then you have to close the door to attack Yanze''s war realm. In this way, it took you only 10 years to upgrade from the first change to the ninth change. "


    Fengqinzi is thinking all the time when Han Qingwu talks with Li Yuchun. At this time, she suddenly asks.


    "Although you have not become my Taoist companion, but my only disciple, I can absorb the blood from your body when I am with you day and night.


    And every time you improve to a small level, I can get a small reward from heaven. Only in this way can I break through to the Yanze battle method level in the past 20 years. "


    Li Yuchun did not fake thinking about the cableway, and revealed some secrets between their teachers and disciples bit by bit.


    Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue couldn''t get in the middle of the conversation. They could only watch them quietly. They suddenly felt that their ancestors, masters and new younger martial sisters were becoming more and more mysterious.


    Fengqinzi is silent and stares at Li Yuchun for a long time. It seems that she wants to see through the master who used to get along with him day and night. But looking at her, she feels that he still has many things to hide from her.


    Li Yuchun saw that fengqinzi kept staring at himself after listening to his words, but he didn''t speak. Finally, he was a little worried. He asked weakly:


    "you won''t be angry with me for being a teacher. In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you everything, but God just doesn''t allow me to hide these secrets in my heart, which is even more painful."


    Han Qingwu interjected: "then why are you willing to say it now?"


    "Heaven is the founder of our sect, Emperor Huangdi Zun. He is still in deep cultivation. He will not wake up until the champion of the rosefinch competition grows old."


    Li explained.


    "Where is that shenhuangdizun shutting down now? I want to ask if he can help me find and lose a memory earlier."


    Han Qingwu stares at Li Yuchun and says bitterly.


    "Your memory should not fall from the sky and hit your head missing, but there is a strong Xiandao selective seal for you, so shenhuangdi Zun will not easily offend the strong Xiandao."


    Li explained.


    "Can you see the details of me?"


    Smell speech, Han light dance surprised ground asks a way.


    "That''s for sure. Your cultivation is the ninth peak of Yanze battle field. It''s still under the condition that the sun has sealed your own road. Otherwise, you''ll be a fairy falling into the world.


    Although I didn''t reach the highest level of Yanze''s fighting method, I was still in the first small level of Yanze''s fighting method. After I got the rule of the sun, I knew your situation clearly. After all, the rule of the sun is separated from the road of the sun eating snow on you


    Li Yuchun explained with great pride.


    "Shizu, I''m also very curious. Why does shenhuangdi Zun care for you, and why does the law of the sun choose you, you don''t want to play tricks again."


    Lin Xiaoxue, who had been shocked and didn''t speak, finally couldn''t help it and asked curiously.


    "Yes, Shizu, just tell us!"


    Zhu Qingyang can''t help but ask with a smile, but it''s only after he has found out that Li Yuchun really doesn''t have the shelf of his master that he dares to do so.


    "If you laugh any more, I''ll abolish you who can''t practice fire tactics."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuchun seemed to feel that the dignity of his master had disappeared, and immediately cheered bitterly to the end.


    Li Yuchun''s anger suddenly made Zhu Qingyang, who was laughing secretly, dare not look at him any more, so he had to eat with his head stuffy.


    "Why do you scare a child? His talent of soil and water cultivation is extraordinary. Maybe after the rosefinch competition, he can get the Phoenix formula with the characteristics of soil and water."Seeing this, Feng Qinzi stepped forward between Zhu Qingyang and Li Yuchun, staring at Li Yuchun coldly, and his tone was also a little cold.


    "Now that you have a disciple to be your own master, don''t you want me as a master?


    How can I not see that his talent is unusual, but he has violated the bottom line of my heart. I can''t even scold him? " Li Yuchun''s tone gradually became colder and colder, and the super power of Yanze''s tactics also broke out against fengqinzi.


    "Yo, master and apprentice break up, you go on, I''m eating and watching."


    Han Qingwu added fuel to the fire and joked.


    With that, Han Qingwu starts to clean up the delicious food again, but he doesn''t pay any attention to Li Yuchun.


    "You want to teach me a lesson and show your authority?"


    Fengqinzi also burst out the strength of the third variable of Yuanying''s battle, and struggled to resist the pressure of Li Yuchun, saying word by word.


    "I''m going to test whether your accomplishments have fallen down during my ten years of seclusion.


    As for teaching you a lesson, do you think I''m willing to teach you a lesson? It''s not that you don''t know my character. "


    Li Yuchun gradually regained his authority and said with a brilliant smile.


    "What about the results of your test?"


    Feng Qin Zi asked in an unassuming and unassuming way.


    "Not bad. I didn''t lose face."


    Li Yuchun said with a smile.


    "I feel that your character has changed a lot and become a little strange. Is it all because you have more laws of the sun?"


    Feng Qinzi''s tone also eased down and asked calmly, Li Yuchun is her master after all, she can''t really fight with him.

 C205

    "Yes, I can''t change. Now I''m not only representing myself, I''m also representing shenhuangdi Zun. I have to show my due authority.


    So you can''t call me Chunge any more. Call me Shizun Shizu. As for Han Qingwu, call me whatever you want. You are a special case, and shenhuangdi won''t blame you. "


    Li Yuchun said helplessly, and then stared at Han Qingwu, who had been eating for a long time.


    After hearing these words, Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks and respectfully paid a visit to Shizu, while Li Yuchun accepted them safely.


    At the end of the ceremony, Li Yuchun said with a smile:


    "this is my good apprentice. You must not learn from your master, or I will really waste your cultivation and talent."


    "You haven''t told me up to now, can shenhuangdizun help me find that missing memory?"


    Han Qingwu suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks, staring at Li Yuchun, solemnly said.


    "You''d better not know. When you get back that lost memory, you''ll understand!"


    Li Yuchun said mysteriously.


    "The law of the sun tells you everything about me?"


    Han Qingwu feels tight and asks.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Yuchun did not give a positive answer.


    After getting such an answer, Han Qingwu didn''t speak any more and kept silent. However, Meimu swept up and down Li Yuchun''s body from time to time.


    In fact, what Feng Qinzi and Han Qingwu and others can''t possibly think of is that Li Yuchun in front of them at the moment is not the original Li Yuchun at all. His body has been completely occupied by the rule of the sun.


    That is to say, Li Yuchun is controlled by Dou Tian and Dou Tian, and Dou Tian''s revenge on Han Qingwu begins with this scene.


    Han Qingwu forgot what she had done to Dou Tian. At this time, she thought to herself that she must take part in the rosefinch competition, win the champion and win the Phoenix blood soul stone, so as to recover the lost memory earlier.


    However, Han Qingwu doesn''t want to stay here after facing such a wonderful train of apprentices. She always feels that Li Yuchun has a different intention towards her, so she replies with some expectation:


    "I don''t care if the law of the burning sun has told you everything about me. Now I just want to ask you one question. You are already a peerless man in the art of war Yes, can that help me recover my lost memory? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuchun said without hesitation:


    "I''m sorry, memory is an important part of human soul. When we practitioners have certain strength, we can forcibly erase other people''s memory, but we need immortal''s means to retrieve the lost memory."


    "Oh, I''ll say goodbye to you here. I''ll come back in a month to help you win the championship of rosefinch competition. I only need the Phoenix blood soul stone, and the others are like the Phoenix emperor. I''m not rare to input a very suitable Phoenix formula."


    Han Qingwu''s beautiful eyes, which were full of hope, became gloomy. After bowing respectfully, he said helplessly.


    With that, Han Qingwu runs the snow dance battle immortal formula without turning back, opens a pair of red ice and snow wings, and flies away from here quickly.


    In fact, what Han Qingwu doesn''t know is that as long as fengqinzi practices to the fifth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s war realm, she can help her recover her memory, not to mention Li Yuchun in Yanze''s war realm.


    Li Yuchun can help Han Qingwu recover her memory, but he lies and says that he can only do it after he arrives at the fairyland of fortune. The reason why he does this is that he has a good plot to revenge her!


    How to retaliate Han Qingwu will make Li Yuchun''s law of the sun and his master''s fight against heaven and immortal Dou Tian feel good. This is a very difficult thing, so Li Yuchun should make a good plan.


    Looking at Han Qingwu''s desolate figure, she became smaller and smaller until she disappeared into the sky. Feng Qinzi looked back at Li Yuchun and said solemnly:


    "master, you have changed. I dare not call you brother chun any more. You can help Han Qingwu recover his memory. How can you lie? It''s not like your previous aboveboard behavior. "


    "I have my own idea. You really can''t call me brother chun any more. Now I''m a monk in Yanze''s martial arts field. I should be respected by my disciples and grandchildren, instead of laughing and scolding."


    Li Yuchun squinted at Feng Qinzi and said coldly.


    Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue have been eating quietly with their heads down. They don''t dare to speak any more. Before, they had heard Feng Qinzi say that their ancestor was a very approachable person and could call brother chun. But now they stand in front of them, but they are some unkind ancestors.


    After Li Yuchun finished, he also showed a blink, disappeared in the same place, leaving the helpless fengqinzi there, looking at the two disciples, silent for a long time.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid. Although he has changed, he is still your master. Only in the future, you should treat him with great respect and not show any slightness."


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Qinzi went to the dining table, picked up the dishes and chopsticks that had not been used for a long time, and said, chewing and swallowing.Lin Xiaoxue is still somewhat submissive and says:


    "I feel that Shizu and the master told us before are very different. It''s not the rule of the sun that reposes on his brain and completely takes control of his body. I always feel that Shizu is a little too much now."


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let him hear you."


    Smell speech, Feng Qin son quickly releases a sound insulation boundary, the small space where the dining table is completely shrouded, then very nervously say.


    "Do you think so, master?"


    Seeing this, Zhu Qingyang doubts.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool. You''ve never met Shizu''s Apprentice. You can find that Shizu is abnormal when you hear me talk about him occasionally. What''s more, I''ve been living with him day and night for ten years."


    The Phoenix Qin son white Zhu Qing Yang one eye, some depressed ground says, is despised by own disciple, let originally already very helpless she more helpless.


    "Do you want us to leave Fenghuang Shenzong, too? I vaguely feel that the heaven of Fenghuang Shenzong is about to change. Maybe the leader will be replaced."


    Lingjue very sensitive Lin Xiaoxue after pondering for a long time, determined to say.


    "If Shizu is really possessed and controlled by the real master of the law of the sun, won''t Emperor Huangdi help him?" Zhu Qingyang asked fengqinzi curiously.


    But fengqinzi didn''t reply to the two disciples'' questions for a while. She thought bitterly. After a long time, she slapped the table and said, "let''s go and find Han Qingwu. All this has changed because of her arrival. I guess she did something to the master of the law of the sun during the period of amnesia, which made him very unhappy I don''t know.


    This will use the sun to eat the snow Avenue, seal Han Qingwu''s immortal cultivation and part of her memory, relegate her to us, and then separate out a rule of the sun, enter Chunge''s body, and completely occupy Chunge''s body; the purpose is to get rid of the punishment of Tiandao with the help of a monk''s identity! "

 C206

    "Shizu, he should not bring down the whole Phoenix Shenzong now. After all, the whole clan was developed under his protection."


    Zhu Qingyang muttered to himself, not only telling himself, but also comforting Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Won''t you two go? As a teacher, you should stay away from here and Li Yuchun, who has become very strange. "


    Seeing that Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue didn''t answer immediately, Feng Qinzi immediately took out her majesty as a master and said something compulsively.


    "Since the master is so scared of Shizu, we won''t stay here for another second. It''s just that Xiaoxue and I have just come back from the outside. Now we have to run away. We really can''t bear it."


    Zhu Qingyang stares at Feng Qinzi, who is very anxious. Jun''s face shows a reluctant look and says helplessly.


    "Ah, I''ve been practicing here for 20 years since I was brought to Phoenix Shenzong by elder brother chun 20 years ago, and I''ve never been out.


    Now I''m a teacher. Even if it doesn''t happen, I should go out and see the colorful world outside. "


    Feng Qinzi sighed when she saw that Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue were reluctant to part with the clan.


    "It''s just that we didn''t see the outside world when we were on a mission outside. Now we are accompanied by our master, so we must have a wonderful journey."


    Smell speech, Lin Xiaoxue ponders for a moment after become happy again, smile Yingying ground says.


    "Let''s go now. If we are fast, maybe we can catch up with Han Qingwu.


    She has just come to this world, and she doesn''t know the local conditions and customs here. I''m afraid she will be bullied. "


    Zhu Qingyang said with some worry.


    "Then there''s no need to worry. Han Qingwu is on guard against me now, let alone other people she just met.


    Besides, her current strength is at the peak of Yanze''s fighting method. In the mortal Kingdom, she is the immortal class. "


    Fengqinzi releases red and auspicious clouds and asks Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue to stand on it. Then she flies away from the original place. When she flies in the air, she says happily.


    In this way, the master and apprentice drove Xiangyun to catch up with Han Qingwu.


    After half a day''s flight, Han Qingwu finally felt a little tired, so he landed from the air and came to a prosperous city outside the wall.


    The city wall is very tall. The dark red wall is full of various traces. It is obviously full of war. However, there are still a stream of people coming in and out of the city, which makes it very unusual.


    The reason why han Qingwu didn''t fly into the city directly from the air and then land is that when she flew in the air, she found that the whole huge city was covered by a transparent border. If she flew in directly, she would be bound to be rebounded by the border.


    Standing outside the city wall, Han Qingwu looked at the city wall from a distance and saw three big characters on the gate, which she knew and read as "Tianfeng city".


    Seeing this, and having passed several cities while flying in the air, Han Qingwu guessed that Tianfeng city should be the capital of Tianfeng Kingdom, otherwise it would not have a strong border protection.


    The passers-by didn''t show too much concern for Han Qingwu who came down from the sky. It seems that they are not surprised at the soldiers who can fly into the sky.


    However, Han Qingwu''s beautiful appearance and hot figure still attract the attention of many male pedestrians, who steal to watch Han Qingwu from time to time.


    Han Qingwu didn''t pay attention to the pedestrians, but followed the crowd and walked towards the gate gradually.


    When she arrived at the gate of the city, she was surrounded by a group of soldiers guarding the city. The first soldier said:


    "you should come to Tianfeng city for the first time. According to the rules, you need to pay a Zhan Jing as the entry fee."


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu''s Daimei frowns and looks at the other pedestrians around her. She sees that they all enter the city gate directly without paying the so-called Zhan Jing, so she cheers coldly:


    "why don''t they pay Zhan Jing, but I do."


    "They are all mortals. They only need to pay money to get the city entrance card. They don''t need to check when they go in and out of the city gate. And you are a successful warrior, you need to pay Zhan Jing as the power source of protecting the border of the city. "


    The head of the city guard pointed to a small token on a pedestrian''s waist and said.


    Han Qingwu stares at the six Guard soldiers. Seeing that they have also made small achievements in their cultivation, the head soldier''s eyebrows show the gate of the palace.


    Obviously, she is a warrior with magical power. Although she is still relatively strong, this group of soldiers is not enough for her to fight with all her strength.


    "I don''t have Zhan Jing, and I don''t know what Zhan Jing is?"


    Han Qingwu suddenly opened his hand and said helplessly.


    Smell speech, several other guard soldiers, look at each other a smile, have laughed:


    "you look so beautiful, like a fairy in the sky, but don''t treat us as fools to play, a war crystal is not many, as for so reluctant?"Han Qingwu doesn''t take the guard''s ridicule seriously. She just stares at the leader of the guard, because his realm is in the magical war realm.


    The rest of the guards are warriors in the martial arts realm. The center of their eyebrows hasn''t been revealed yet. Han Qingwu doesn''t care at all.


    It is a watershed between the warrior and the warrior. In front of the warrior, the strongest warrior is not enough.


    The guard leader is looked at by Han Qingwu without saying a word. He feels that he is flustered. Originally, he just wants to chat up and ask for the cost of passing through the city gate. But he didn''t expect to meet a warrior who can''t even get a battle crystal.


    However, he couldn''t see through the specific realm of this extremely beautiful and magical warrior for a moment, so after hesitating for a moment, the leader of the guard took out a red stone with rich aura and explained to Han Qingwu: "this is Zhan Jing, and it''s ice series Zhan Jing, which is worth a thousand ordinary Zhan Jing."


    Han Qingwu looks at the ice system ZHANJING not far away, and feels the powerful ice system energy in it. Suddenly, he feels like he wants to swallow it.


    "This is Zhan Jing? Then I really don''t have it. Please forgive me. "


    Han Qingwu tries to resist the desire in his heart and says again helplessly.


    After hearing that, the other guards finally got angry. One of them, the ninth guard of the battle realm, said angrily:


    "you can go back and forth where you want to go. Although you are very beautiful, you have the national law and the city rules. As a soldier of the magical battle realm, you must pay a battle crystal if you want to enter the city."


    After listening to the guard''s words, Han Qingwu was also angry, her hair began to fly in the air, and her pretty face said coldly:


    "what if I forced in?! I also see you say that you want to pay Zhan Jing, but there is a clear stipulation on the wall that soldiers need to pay Zhan Jing. "

 C207

    "Then you can try. Although your strength is stronger than ours, as long as you don''t have the token to enter the city, you will be bounced out by the fortress barrier."


    The leader of the guard didn''t fight Han Qingwu. Instead, he took the initiative to get out of the way and made a gesture of please, then he said.


    Seeing this, Han Qingwu hesitated. She had seen it in the air. She could absolutely defend against the invasion of the soldiers at the top of the battle field. After pondering for a moment, Han Qingwu sighed:


    "well, I won''t embarrass you any more. I won''t go to the city headquarters. Tianfeng city is not the only city in the world."


    With that, Han Qingwu made a gesture to fly back to the sky, far away from here. At this time, a man''s voice resounded:


    "it''s just a Zhan Jing. I gave it to her."


    Before he finished speaking, the leader of the guard was hit by two fast-moving lights and shadows, and heavily attacked the city wall.


    "Who is it?"


    When the other guards found out, they pulled out their swords and stood on guard.


    "It''s me! I''ve paid two war crystals. Can I give us two city entry tokens now? "


    A straight figure came to Han Qingwu and said with a faint smile.


    After coughing a few times, the defeated leader walked back from the side of the city wall and patted the dust on his body. Looking at the tall man who suddenly became strong Han Qingwu, he wondered:


    "master Xiao Feng, are you back from the outside? How dare I accept your Zhan Jing? If you know this girl, you can take her directly to the city gate. "


    "Well, I can''t break the rules of Tianfeng city for thousands of years just because I''m the son of the Lord."


    The man who is called Xiao Feng''s little master stares at Han Qingwu and says.


    "Are you the son of the Lord of Tianfeng city?"


    Wen Yan, Han Qingwu is a little curious.


    "Yes, Xiaosheng has a good birth compared with other people. Now he is also in the fourth God Xiaojie. He used to be proud of her. But now when I see her so beautiful and young, she has strength that I can''t see through. She must be much stronger than me, so I want to get to know her and become a guest of honor."


    Xiao Feng was a little ashamed and said with a smile. Her tone was very sincere, without the arrogance of the son of the general city Lord.


    After listening to Xiao Feng''s words, the leader of the guard quickly takes out two city entry tokens and hands them to Han Qingwu. Then he takes the other guards back to his post.


    Han Qingwu looked at such a modest Xiao Feng and said with a smile:


    "since you are such a gracious invitation, if I refuse it, it would be unkind. Then you can lead the way. I just want to find a place to have a rest."


    "It''s a real honor for Xiaosheng. Please follow me. I haven''t been home for a long time. My father will be very happy to see me bring such a beautiful fairy back."


    Smell speech, Xiao Feng Xin is very happy, very excited ground says.


    Han Qingwu did not immediately follow Xiao Feng''s steps, but looked back at the distant sky. She suddenly felt the familiar breath, especially one of them''s Phoenix blood. She still remembers it.


    "They''re coming?"


    Han Qingwu muttered to himself.


    It seems that she found that Han Qingwu didn''t follow her, so Xiao Feng came back to Han Qingwu and asked in a soft voice:


    "what''s the matter, is there anyone chasing you? If it''s true, as long as you enter our Tianfeng city and the Lord''s mansion, as long as that person is not an immortal in the fairyland, no one can be difficult for you. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s the people of my clan who are catching up, but I don''t want them to catch up, so let''s go to your house." Han Qingwu said quickly, and then took the lead to walk towards the gate.


    Seeing this, Xiao Feng can''t help but wonder, catching up with Han Qingwu and asking:


    "which clan are you in? Generally speaking, the disciples of the sect are not allowed to join the world at will. "


    "It''s in Phoenix Shenzong. I''ll go back to participate in the rosefinch competition in a month."


    Han Qingwu stares at Xiao Feng''s handsome face and says, while carefully observing his reaction after listening to the words.


    However, Xiao Feng suddenly said with a smile: "really, are you really a disciple of Fenghuang Shenzong? In fact, I am also a disciple of Phoenix Shenzong, but because of my ordinary talent, my strength is mainly driven by family resources, so I can''t participate in the rosefinch competition.


    Recently, I was assigned by zongmen to finish the task outside. Now that the task is finished, I''ll go home and have a rest. I''ll come back to zongmen to watch the rosefinch competition. "


    Xiao Feng is very tall, about 1.9 meters, but she is well proportioned and promoted, especially with a handsome face full of scholar''s temperament, which can make people relax quickly.


    Han Qingwu stares at Xiao Feng''s handsome face. The more she looks at it, the more she feels familiar, but she can''t remember it. After shaking her head, she takes Xiao Feng''s arm and urges: "go to the city!"


    Xiao Feng''s heart was stirred by the fragrance of beauty, especially when Han Qingwu''s jade arm skin was close to his body, which made him feel like a fool when he was talking about beauty"Who is chasing you? Tell me. Maybe I know you."


    Han Qingwu nestles up on Xiao Feng''s broad shoulder and feels very relaxed. It seems that the sky has fallen down and his shoulder is on top of it. Then she stares at Xiao Feng''s side face and says in a soft voice:


    "you can''t beat others even if you say so. You''ll know when you come to watch the rosefinch contest later."


    Xiao Feng is treated so intimately by Han Qingwu that her soul has already gone to the sky. It''s hard for her to recover for a moment. She''s a bit dull and silly. She looks like a young man who has just fallen in love.


    When Han Qingwu saw this, she found that she was doing too much. As soon as they knew each other, she took the initiative to stick it on others, a little deliberately. It''s a suspicion.


    But before Han Qingwu, he followed his instinct. When he saw Xiao Feng''s face clearly, there was an impulse in his soul to nestle in his arms and never separate.


    So Han Qingwu naturally leaned on Xiao Feng''s shoulder, everything seemed so natural, as if they had been in love for a lifetime.


    "Master, don''t you think that''s Han Qingwu? Speed up a little, or she will go to the city, and it will be very difficult to find her


    Suddenly, Han Qingwu hears Zhu Qingyang''s eager voice in the sky behind him.


    So Han Qingwu takes the initiative to speed up her pace, pulls Xiao Feng, who is still intoxicated in happiness, and in a twinkling of an eye enters the gate with the help of a token.


    The scene inside the city gate is quite different from that outside the city gate. The crisscross broad streets and the continuous stream of pedestrians make everything look so clean and tidy.


    "It''s really worthy of being the capital of Tianfeng kingdom. It''s so prosperous."


    After a casual look at the surrounding environment, Han Qingwu said softly.

 C208

    It was her words that awakened Xiao Feng. He looked back at Han Qingwu''s pretty face and said with some embarrassment:


    "next time you want to be so close to me, please let me know in advance so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu said with a smile:


    "in fact, I don''t know why. As soon as I see your face, I feel like I want to be in your arms. Are we a loving couple in our last life?"


    "You guessed wrong. When I was in Phoenix Shenzong, the headmaster calculated my previous life and said that I was a lonely and poor scholar in my previous life. I had only green lamp and scholarly fragrance to accompany me all my life."


    Xiao Feng gradually returned to the state of the elegant city master.


    "Sure or not, when I get back to the clan, I''ll ask the headmaster to calculate the past life, the present life and the future for me. If he''s not sure, I''ll tear down his signboard."


    Han Qingwu said suspiciously with disbelief on her face.


    "Of course, the leader is a known super player in our clan who breaks through to the realm of Yan Ze''s tactics. His means are all around the world. He can be regarded as a person''s past life by hand."


    Xiao Feng said solemnly with respect.


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu is shocked. She feels that Fenghuang Shenzong is not safe. Although she has already told Li Yuchun, fengqinzi and others about her life experience, she thinks that these people will never tell other people in zongmen. But if she is taught by zongmen, it will be very bad.


    So Han Qingwu, with some expectation, asked:


    "can the leader figure out a person''s future?"


    "The future? The future is full of all kinds of unknowns. Even if it''s Zhan Sheng Tianzun, you can only work out a small amount. If you want to work out all the unknowns, maybe you have to become a figure like the God of war of Daozu. "


    Xiao Feng with a strong yearning, very helpless said.


    Hearing this, Han Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief, and her pretty face turned to calm gradually. After pondering for a moment, she said: "indeed, the future is full of variables, unlike the past and previous life. Maybe the implementation and non implementation of an idea at this moment will have a great impact on my future. "


    After listening to Han Qingwu''s mysterious words, Xiao Feng asked curiously:


    "Oh, what do you think you want to implement at this moment, but don''t want to implement it?"


    "I want to marry you, I marry you and I don''t marry you. Will these two events have a great impact on my future?"


    Han Qingwu said with a little funny accident.


    "Don''t scare me. Marriage matters can''t be trifled with. It needs parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Besides, we just got to know each other. We need to know more about it. "


    Xiao Feng in surprise, a face of serious smile, he seems to know that Han Qingwu is just joking.


    "Look at your serious appearance. I''m teasing you. Han Qingwu will definitely dominate the world in the future. If you want to marry a hero, you can''t be such a young master who is sheltered by his father."


    Han Qingwu said with a little blow.


    "You also say that in the future, although you have excellent talent, you will certainly become very strong in the future, but I also have a future. As long as I am willing to work hard, I will become a great hero in the future."


    Xiao Feng is a little lost, but she is not happy.


    "I''ve worked out your future for you. Your roots are poor. In your whole life, you can only reach the peak of the ninth God. Yuanying is hopeless and will always be a stronger mortal."


    After pondering for a moment, Han Qingwu said cruelly.


    Smell speech, Xiao Feng Junxiu''s face suddenly becomes pale, because he remembers the words his master once said, his master also showed him the bone, roughly calculate the future, the final conclusion is the same as what Han Qingwu says now.


    "Can''t I really break through to Yuanying battle? Even ordinary white rabbits, as long as it is given thousands of years, it can soak up the essence of the sun and night day and night, it can also cultivate thousands of years into the yuan baby big monster, let alone the little master of the city that I grew up with.


    Xiao Feng asked incredulously, fighting for her future.


    "If you haven''t taken Tiancai and Dibao since you were a child, your love for roots and bones may make you cultivate to the fifth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm. But now you are almost all built up by Tiancai and Dibao. You don''t have how to cultivate yourself. As a result, you can only cultivate to the peak of Shentong battle realm."


    Han Qingwu stares at Xiao Feng''s body carefully. After looking up and down, he comes to such a conclusion.


    "Your strength is just higher than I am now. How can I see it so accurately? Maybe in a few years, I can surpass you!"


    Being hit by the woman she cares about, Xiao Feng is very disappointed, but she still defends for her future.


    "As soon as I get in touch with you, I know that you will not achieve much in the future. You can be your master. You will always be my friend. I will not abandon you because of your limited talent. "Han Qingwu comforted.


    After Han Qingwu''s performance, Xiao Feng completely calms down, gets to know Han Qingwu''s happiness and excitement, gradually calms down, and begins to think about her future.


    For a moment, Han Qingwu takes Xiao Feng''s arm and leads him to the city Lord''s mansion. However, they don''t speak any more, but think about each other.


    On the way, many people who knew Xiao Feng pointed at him and boasted that he had opened his mind and knew to take his daughter-in-law home, but Han Qingwu and Xiao Feng were still unmoved.


    When they came to the city master''s mansion and the guard at the gate called Xiao Feng, they looked at each other and laughed. Then they walked into the city master''s mansion gracefully.


    After staring at Han Qingwu''s far away back, the two old guards at the gate gave a rare smile. One of the older guards said with a smile:


    "our young master has finally grown up and brought back such a perfect young grandmother as soon as he gets home."


    "Well, as soon as I saw that girl, I knew that she would become a member of the Xiao family in the future. I''m blessed to have a grandson earlier."


    Another old guard said.


    Although the city Lord''s mansion is very big, there are no servants or maids in it. After observing for a while, Han Qingwu comes to the conclusion that Xiao Feng''s father is a good city Lord and should be very easy to get along with.


    All of a sudden, Han Qingwu hears the cry from behind. He vaguely hears the old guard saying that someone wants to find the girl who just went in.


    So with a little loss, Han Qingwu still takes Xiao Feng back to the door. Huoran sees a beautiful man ten times prettier than Xiao Feng standing outside the door, waiting politely.

 C209

    Xiao Feng asked the two old guards in a low voice, and finally understood what happened. It turned out that shortly before he and Han Qingwu entered, this handsome young man appeared at the door and asked to go in and find Han Qingwu.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? I don''t seem to know you


    Han Qingwu asked strangely that he didn''t pay much attention to his handsome appearance.


    "Xiao Sheng''s surname is Zhang and his name is 99. Since you first appeared in this world, I noticed you and came to look for you."


    The beautiful man didn''t explain too much, but said it simply and directly.


    Hearing the words, Han Qingwu was not calm at all. Her red hair moved again without wind. She became cold and said:


    "are you the person sent by Li Yuchun, or is that his part?"


    "No, no, no, you deserve my attention now. How can I be sent by others?"


    Zhang Jiujiu said with a smile.


    "Then why do you come to me? Don''t think I''ll take care of you just because you''re beautiful."


    Han Qingwu''s tone was a little better.


    "I''ve come to see you as my wife. I don''t need anything now. I need a suitable wife, and you are the one sent by the way of heaven."


    Zhang Jiujiu said with a mysterious smile.


    "You''re so funny. You''ve come to my wife."


    After listening to their conversation, Xiao Feng began to tangle in her heart. After pondering for a moment, he said in a bad tone.


    "I''m looking for her. What are you doing? You''ve just met."


    Zhang Jiujiu was not very angry, but there was no good tone.


    "You go. I feel dangerous from you. Please stay away from me. I don''t want to know you, and I won''t be your wife."


    Han Qingwu has been staring at Zhang Jiujiu, as if to see him through, and finally did not see anything, but she felt palpitation, so she refused.


    "You''ll let me in. Look who''s coming."


    Zhang Jiujiu didn''t look back, but said so strangely.


    Smell speech, Han Qingwu look to the distance, Huoran see feng Qinzi with Zhu Qingyang and Lin Xiaoxue has appeared in the line of sight, just a few hundred meters to the city master''s house.


    Seeing this, Han Qingwu was surprised and stared at Zhang Jiujiu in surprise, wondering: "how did you find them? I saw you didn''t even look back."


    "You can''t guess my strength, so you won''t suffer as my wife. The whole world will be yours in the future."


    Zhang Jiujiu said ambiguously.


    "You mean, are you a tyrant?"


    Han Qingwu hates the way, but chooses to wait for the arrival of fengqinzi.


    "He doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes. I can run him over with one finger, but I don''t want to repair him. He''s not exhausted. When the time comes, someone will take care of him."


    When Zhang Jiujiu heard that Han Qingwu regarded him as a tyrant, he was a little angry and said with disdain.


    "Are you a fairyland fairy?"


    Xiao Feng stopped her anger and asked calmly.


    "Immortal is nothing. As long as she is my wife, she can become immortal. If you don''t stop me, I can make you xiaojiajigou ascend to heaven and make your family immortal."


    Zhang Jiujiu said with some big words.


    "Your head is not crowded by the door, everyone can say, I didn''t expect you to look so handsome, but you are a brain wreck."


    Han Qingwu doesn''t believe Zhang Jiujiu''s words at all, sneers.


    "You don''t believe it?! Then I''ll show you how good I am. You are not afraid that Li Yuchun will arrest you. Now I will relieve you of this worry. "


    Zhang Jiujiu said more and more complacently.


    With that, as soon as Zhang Jiujiu''s left hand stretched out, he detained Feng Qinzi and others who had already come nearby. It was useless for them to show their strongest fighting spirit to resist.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, and a golden dragon burst out in the palm of his hand. For a moment, the Dragon chanted for nine days, and the whole Xiaos'' mansion was shaking.


    After a while, the void was twisted, and Li Yuchun''s figure appeared in front of Han Qingwu again.


    "Who are you? How can I be detained from Phoenix Shenzong? "


    Just after appearing here, Li Yuchun sees Han Qingwu and Feng Qinzi and others, finally stares at Zhang Jiujiu and says with some fear.


    At his present cultivation level, he has a clear understanding of Zhang Jiujiu''s strength. He knows that he can''t surpass Zhang Jiujiu''s strength in the end.


    "I understand that you will be bad for my future wife in the future, so now, in front of her, I will relieve her of the crisis ahead of time." Zhang Jiujiu tone some deep cold said.


    With that, Zhang Jiujiu separated the rule of the sun from Li Yuchun''s body,


    "fight heaven and fight the immortals. Although you have contributed to the immortals, you don''t need to intervene in this time and space, so you can go back where you come from."Zhang Jiujiu stroked the law of the sun and said softly. Then he threw the law of the sun into the air and broke through the void and disappeared completely.


    Looking at the law of the sun, which reappeared briefly but disappeared immediately, Han Qingwu''s heart seemed to be missing something. After a moment of silence, she stared at Zhang Jiujiu and asked:


    "what time and space did you send that law of the sun to?"


    "When you meet it, I send it back."


    As everyone''s face, Zhang Jiujiu did not explain directly and clearly.


    "Can you send me back to that time and space? If I could, I could consider being your wife


    Han Qingwu asked excitedly.


    "That can''t be. I already have a wife in that time and space, and I can''t have three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines like a mortal emperor."


    Zhang Jiujiu said helplessly.


    Wen Yan, Li Yuchun, Han Qingwu and others were all very surprised. But on second thought, they realized the real identity of Zhang Jiujiu.


    Li Yuchun was very good at the road, and immediately exclaimed:


    "the road has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I hope the Immortal Emperor will forgive me."


    Seeing Li Yuchun like this, others saluted in horror.


    Only Han Qingwu stood up and did not kowtow.


    "Ah, you don''t have to. Now I''m not immortal, just a mortal like you."


    Zhang Jiujiu said very approachably.


    "Then you go and wait for your future wife."


    Han light dance after knowing, still not servile said.


    The more Han Qingwu was like this, the more Zhang Jiujiu liked him, and he was reluctant to leave. He said:


    "now it''s my ninety ninth life practice. In the next life, I''ll be called Zhang Bainian. Then I''ll be the Immortal Emperor. Now I just want to find a girl I like to be a mortal. Can you fulfill my wish?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any feelings for you, and I won''t commit myself to you because you are immortal emperor in the future.


    As long as I like people, whether they are beggars, or mortals, or immortals, I will stay with them until old. "


    Han Qingwu refused.

 C210

    Smell speech, Zhang Jiujiu Junxiu incomparable face instantly become very bad taste, he did not expect, his future Immortal Emperor identity exposure, Han Qingwu still refused to be his wife.


    "If you don''t be my wife, I''ll leave the Xiao family alone."


    Zhang Jiujiu also can see that Han Qingwu has more feelings for Xiao Feng, so he threatens angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with Xiao Feng, not to do with the Xiao family. At present, I just feel familiar with Xiao Feng. If you destroy the Xiao family for my own reasons, as long as I grow up, I will pull you down from the throne of immortal one day. "


    Han Qingwu still doesn''t have a good face to Zhang Jiujiu, and threatens him in a domineering way.


    "I want to know why you don''t have any feelings for me. As long as you are a woman, I have confidence. As long as they take a look at me, they will be fascinated by me and compete to be my wife."


    Zhang Jiujiu was not angry but laughed, and then asked calmly.


    "If you have the ability to lift the ban on the three of them and ask them how they feel about you, I don''t believe it. If you are so narcissistic, someone will like you."


    Han Qingwu sneers that she begins to feel that the future Immortal Emperor is very narcissistic.


    After hearing this, Zhang Jiujiu lifted the ban on Feng Qinzi and others and gazed at them calmly, waiting for their answers.


    "I''m sorry, I like my elder martial brother, and I don''t have any feelings for you."


    Lin Xiaoxue stares at Zhu Qingyang and says with some apology.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Qinzi said:


    "after self-examination, I think you are a good Immortal Emperor in the future. You are more reliable than my teacher Li Yuchun."


    After listening to the two people''s answers, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Zhang Jiujiu Junxiu''s face. He didn''t speak or get angry.


    However, Han Qingwu sneered and said, "look, I don''t have any feelings for you alone. In the future, don''t be so narcissistic. I think every woman should marry you.


    If you really want to have a wife and a son in the ninety ninth generation, you can marry my master fengqinzi. She has Phoenix blood, and is more suitable for you than me. "


    "What I see is the constitution of your Nine Yang spirit, not the blood of Phoenix."


    Zhang Jiujiu shook his head and explained.


    "Well, no matter what you say, I won''t be your wife, because I already have a sweetheart and I''m his woman. Do you want to marry a woman who is not a perfect woman? "


    Han Qingwu had no choice but to say what he had been thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the wall is finished or not. In this life, I only want to live the life of ordinary people, find a suitable woman to help each other and grow old. Who is your sweetheart? "


    Zhang Jiujiu doesn''t mind. He just wonders who Han Qingwu''s sweetheart is. Obviously, that person is not Xiao Feng standing beside her.


    "I don''t remember either. I''ve lost part of my memory. After seeing Xiao Feng, I feel like I''ve known her before. Maybe he looks like my sweetheart."


    Han Qingwu said after pondering for a moment.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jiujiu suddenly said:


    "in this case, I will help you recover your lost memory. I''ll see who possessed you first."


    "Can you help me recover my memory?"


    After listening, Han Qingwu was very happy.


    "This is very simple. Even he can help you recover your memory, but it seems that he didn''t help you recover it."


    Zhang Jiujiu pointed to Li Yuchun and said casually.


    Li Yuchun was pointed at by Zhang Jiujiu for such a short story. The original handsome face suddenly became bloodless. Now he has lost the protection of the rule of the sun. In the face of the mysterious Zhang Jiujiu, he has no resistance.


    Smelling Yan, Han Qingwu gave Li Yuchun a cold look and said with a sneer:


    "you lied to me. Fortunately, I met Zhang Jiujiu, otherwise I would have been cheated to take part in the rosefinch competition."


    Li Yuchun didn''t dare to speak any more. He bowed his head and felt a moment of frustration. After ten years of seclusion, he finally broke through the situation of Yanze''s tactics. He thought he could walk across the world, but he didn''t want to meet Zhang Jiujiu, the Immortal Emperor in the future.


    "Rosefinch competition, that''s possible. After I help you recover your memory, I can also accompany you to participate in the rosefinch competition."


    Zhang Jiujiu said with a smile.


    Han Qingwu smiles a little, which immediately makes Li Yuchun and Zhang Jiujiu two big men amazing. All the time, Han Qingwu has lost part of his memory, but he has not laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    Now her smile is like a warm spring breeze blowing in the snow.


    Zhang Jiujiu, who has become more and more fond of Han Qingwu and is already infatuated with it, immediately shows his magic and gives Han Qingwu a gentle brush on her white forehead.


    After a while, Han Qingwu''s memory reappeared.


    Han Qingwu becomes very happy after she recovers her memory, but she still has a touch of sadness on her pretty face. She remembers her man, Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang, who has also come to this time and space.Han Qingwu finds that Xiao Feng is very similar to Zheng Liang, the immortal of wuliangzhan. It seems that he carved it out of a mold.


    The only difference is that Zheng Liang, the immortal of wuliangzhan in memory, is extremely tall and majestic, and seems to be no less powerful than Zhang Jiujiu.


    This explains why han Qingwu has a feeling of deja vu after seeing Xiao Feng.


    "Is wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang Xiao Feng''s reincarnation?"


    Han Qingwu guessed in his heart.


    After Zhang Jiujiu helped Han Qingwu recover her memory, he also saw all her memories by the way. When he realized the means of fighting against heaven, Dou Tian and Wuliang fighting against immortal Zheng Liang, he couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "I can''t imagine that there are really such powerful people in the immortal world in the future. I really want to fight with him."


    "I hope you can go to the future and help me teach doutian Zhanxian a lesson!"


    Han Qingwu said.


    "That can''t do. In that time and space, I was already the Immortal Emperor, and I was much stronger than I am now."


    Zhang Jiujiu said with a smile.


    For their conversation, Xiao Feng and others are very puzzled. They can''t understand it for a moment, so they look at Han Qingwu blankly, waiting for her explanation.


    However, Han Qingwu didn''t want to elaborate at all. He just looked at Xiao Feng up and down again. The more he looked, the more he liked her. Xiao Feng''s whole body was a little chilly and unnatural.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Feng asked while she was overjoyed.


    "I''ve decided to marry you today."


    Han Qingwu said with a straight face.


    "I..."


    Xiao Feng was dazed by the sudden happiness and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "You..."


    Zhang Jiujiu''s face was stunned and angry.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to marry me?"


    Han Qingwu is very angry.

 C211

    "If a perfect woman like you marries me, how can I be reluctant to marry? But what I care about is that what you say is true? The future Immortal Emperor wants to rob you to be his wife. "


    Xiao Feng took a look at Zhang Jiujiu and said after pondering for a moment.


    "I don''t like him. Of course I won''t marry him, whether he is immortal or mortal."


    Han Qingwu said without thinking.


    "Well, I''ll marry you. But I want to make sure you like me now? "


    Xiao Feng asked.


    "I used to have a good impression on you, but now I like you in the future."


    Han Qingwu said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to be my face and marry him?"


    More and more angry Zhang Jiuqiang held back his anger and asked calmly.


    "I appreciate your help to restore my memory, but I still said that. I don''t feel the slightest about you. It was like this before, but now I have restored my memory, especially so.


    You''d better practice this life well, and be a good Immortal Emperor in the next life, so as to benefit the people in the immortal world. "


    Han Qingwu said with a little gratitude.


    "Can''t my Immortal Emperor compare with him, a mortal who can never become an immortal?"


    Zhang Jiujiu''s pretty face showed an unnatural look.


    "There is no comparability in feelings. If I meet you before I meet wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang and Xiao Feng, maybe I will fall in love with you for your style and strength.


    But now I don''t have any feelings for you. If you really want to have anything to do with me, I can be your sister, "Han Qingwu said after a long time with a thoughtful look on her face.


    Looking at the solemn look on Han Qingwu''s pretty face, Zhang Jiujiu sighed and said:


    "well, I can''t imagine that I will be rejected sometimes. You will be my sister in the future. If you encounter any great difficulties in the future, you can recite the good brother of Xiandi in your heart, and I will come out to save you."


    "If you have a queen in the future, can you still come on call?"


    Han Qingwu said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m the emperor of the immortals, and I can travel in the immortals. But it''s not as easy to be the righteous sister of the Immortal Emperor as it is to be my woman? "


    Zhang Jiujiu first looked proud, then said a little insidiously.


    "Why do you want to make things difficult for me?" Smell speech, Han light dance Feng eye a pedal.


    "I have experienced ninety-nine reincarnation and ninety-nine million robberies, but I still need one reincarnation and one million robberies to become an Immortal Emperor. Your cultivation career is very short, and you have reached your present cultivation.


    So I decided to seal all your accomplishments and memories, and let you enter the world of reincarnation, so that you can practice, enter the central Lingzhou ten thousand years ago, and practice from scratch.


    Central Lingzhou is a special existence among the five continents, where martial arts prevails and immortals do not show up. Your reincarnation mission is to become the strongest one in central Lingzhou, and then awaken your memory and spread the cultivation system of immortals. At that time, you have made great contributions to the three realms. I can officially name you as my sister in heaven, the goddess of Yao Ji. "


    Zhang Jiujiu looked into the distance and said calmly.


    "A fool will promise you, I ask you to send me back to the future time and space, you will not. I have just recovered my memory, but you have delusion to seal my memory, let me go through the ancient times again, with your task, to practice from scratch ten thousand years ago.


    If I don''t do your sister, you''d better concentrate on the reincarnation and be your immortal. We''re not in the same line. " Smell speech, Han Qingwu''s pretty face immediately displeased, with a kind of look at Idiot''s eyes staring at Zhang Jiujiu.


    "Up to now, you have to agree if you don''t agree, and I will turn the avenue of sun eating snow set by doutian Zhanxian into your second avenue, so as to avoid your premature death before you wake up to your present memory."


    Zhang Jiujiu didn''t think so. He said coldly.


    Then Zhang Jiujiu reaches for a move, and Han Qingwu''s body is sealed with her own snow dance Avenue, which is the sun eating snow Avenue. It is pulled out and directly injected into Han Qingwu''s body, becoming his second avenue.


    "Zhang Jiujiu, I hate you!"


    Han Qingwu said with gnashing teeth.


    With a light smile, Zhang Jiujiu began to exert her fighting spirit to seal Han Qingwu''s accomplishments and memory. She wrapped her body with the fighting spirit of time and space, and entered the channel of time and space.


    Han Qingwu''s accomplishments are far different from Zhang Jiujiu''s, so he can only watch himself wrapped by the power of time and space again and enter the channel of counter current along the long river of time.


    Just when Han Qingwu thought that he was going to leave Xiao Feng completely, the time channel against the current was suddenly stopped, and then came out a voice that seemed to span thousands of years:


    "my first love, Xuewu Zhanxian, was sent to this time and space by doutian Zhanxian. Even if you are Zhang Jiujiu, the future Immortal Emperor, you can''t leave me again without my consent She''ll be sent to more ancient times, won''t she


    "Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang, is that you? Sensing that I am in danger, are you willing to come out and save me? "Listening to the familiar voice, Han Qingwu said with tears of joy.


    "I''m here, but I only have the highest strength of Hedao battle fairyland at present, and I haven''t become the Hunyuan battle Saint yet. On the one hand, I can protect you quietly, and on the other hand, I''m here to integrate Xiao Feng and become the Hunyuan battle saint.


    Everything is so strange and bloody. Zheng Liang is Xiao Feng''s reincarnation


    Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang explained with a smile that it was self ridicule.


    "Hey, you two, when I am the future Immortal Emperor, are you the air? You should talk so deeply."


    Zhang Jiujiu is not surprised. He has long known that Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang has been invisible and watching, creating a time-space tunnel to send Han Qingwu away. It is also to test whether Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang will show up, because as the future Immortal Emperor, he is more powerful and has such confidence in the semi holy peak.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Immortal Emperor who will be hooded by doutian and xiandoutian in the future? It''s a cycle of heaven, and the retribution is not good.


    Did you know that I was invisible, and then you planned for the future, and that he would give you a green hat in 4000 years'' time, so you forced my first love, Han Qingwu, the immortal wife of fighting heaven and fighting immortals, to become your future imperial concubine? "


    Wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang also knows that the future Immortal Emperor Zhang Jiujiu is stronger than himself, but he still hasn''t become a Hunyuan warrior saint, so he has no fear. He needs to uncover the scar.


    "It turns out that in the future, I''ll have an affair with yaochi Jinmu. It''s really a fight between heaven and immortals! I was just based on the stealth in the side of you, calculate a corner of the fuzzy future, did not expect that you really have a lot to do with each other.


    But it doesn''t matter. In fact, yaochi Jinmu is not my wife in the future. We are both the doormen of Pangu Zhanshen. We are just elder martial brothers and sisters.


    In the future, I will be in charge of Xianyu and manage male immortals. She will be in charge of female immortals. She will be in charge of her own affairs. In fact, there is no deep relationship.


    Now you tell me that in the future, the one who has an affair with her is doutian and xiandoutian. Then I will have a good plan in the future! "


    Zhang Jiujiu said with indifference, and Jun''s face was full of banter.

 C212

    "Believe me, as a wuliangzhan immortal who comes from time and space in the future, I can tell you clearly that the future Immortal Emperor, I know that your life has long been doomed and you will never be a Hunyuan warrior saint. As long as I integrate Xiao Feng''s previous life, I can become a Hunyuan Warrior saint!"


    After pondering for a moment, he said solemnly.


    "I have the power of the rank of the Immortal Emperor. If you still stay in the immortal realm, even if your accomplishments are better than mine, you will still be under my jurisdiction."


    Zhang Jiujiu stretched out one hand, put one hand behind his back and said without joy or sorrow.


    "Even if you are now in the semi holy peak, and I''m just at the top of fairyland, you can''t beat me with one hand? Or do you look down on me at all? "


    Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang felt a little insulted and hummed coldly.


    "I just don''t like you at all. Your training time is too short, although you can practice any tactics at will because of Wuliang war spirit.


    But you didn''t even create your own wuliangzhanxianjue, and I went through ninety-nine reincarnations. Although I didn''t reincarnate and change my body, you can''t match my experience and details. "


    Zhang Jiujiu glanced at Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang at random, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "It''s no use saying more. Fight. If you are beaten in the face by me, don''t make excuses to say that you only use one hand.


    To be honest, I haven''t been able to fight with the Immortal Emperor Zhang Bainian in the future, especially when he has the power of the Immortal Emperor''s rank, it will certainly be more challenging. "


    At the same time, he began to be on guard, and directly revealed the unique attack and defense situation with the characteristics of limitless war spirit.


    Because if we simply use the conventional immortal tactics, we will definitely lose the battle against Zhang Jiujiu, who is at the peak of semi saint.


    With the unique attack and defense strategy, Zhang Jiujiu may be able to do some damage by surprise.


    "Oh, you are a good offensive and defensive player with boundless fighting spirit. Let me feel it. I haven''t met a worthy opponent for a long time."


    Zhang Jiujiu looked at Zheng Liang, who was covered with golden red attack and defense armor. He said excitedly.


    Instead of speaking, Zheng Liang, the wuliangzhan immortal, bestowed all his fighting spirit at the top of the fairyland on the snow dance battle immortal sword in a flash, and then moved it directly to Zhang Jiujiu''s face, with a sword pointing at his neck.


    "Ding!"


    Only a little noise, wuliangzhan Xian Zheng Liang''s strongest blow was blocked by Zhang Jiujiu''s outstretched finger.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be so much difference between the fairyland peak and the semi holy peak?"


    Limitless war immortal Zheng Liang said a little indignantly.


    "You still have a long way to go to practice. If you can get rid of your fighting spirit and do it again, you will achieve more in the future. Now you can taste defeat."


    Zhang Jiujiu gave a very pertinent suggestion, and then with a flick of his finger, he took wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang away.


    Zheng Liang, the wuliangzhan immortal, was shot and flew. His body broke dozens of high mountains, causing the scene to fly sand and stone within a thousand miles. It was really spectacular.


    The sky is also dark and twisted, the earth is full of holes, gravel scattered, some of the distant space has returned to chaos.


    After about half an hour of touching, wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liangcai dragged his wounded body back to the nearby area, and then moved directly to Xiao Feng, who was already stunned. He said with a weak tone:


    "Xiao Feng, I don''t want to say more. I''m your reincarnation. I came here from the future through time and space, just to fit with you, become a Hunyuan battle saint and guard you Han Qingwu


    After Xiao Feng regained her mind, she took a look at Han Qingwu, who is still fixed in the tunnel of time and space in the void, and then said:


    "then you should integrate me quickly. As long as you can keep Han Qingwu, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m a small city master who can''t succeed in fairyland."


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll ask you again. Are you willing to be fused with me now?"


    Zheng Liang, as like as two peas in his mouth, is streaming with golden red blood. He can''t help wiping. He looks at the same face as Xiao Feng, who looks exactly the same as he.


    "That''s right. Don''t write any ink. Later, Han Qingwu will be sent to the ancient times by the future Immortal Emperor Zhang Jiujiu. As long as I fit with you, I can become a Hunyuan warlord, beat Zhang Jiujiu and keep Han Qingwu, and I will be satisfied. Even if my personality disappears, it''s ok? "


    Xiao Feng urged impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Jiujiu. When he heard that I could beat him, he thought it was very interesting. As a semi saint, he would wait for me to show his cards.


    And I just integrate you, not completely engulf you. You and I are one and will not separate each other. Your personality and spirit memory are still there. "


    Wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang takes a leisurely look at Zhang Jiujiu, who lives in the tunnel of time and space in the sky, and then says to Xiao Feng.


    "Then you should hurry up. Don''t you see Han Qingwu looking forward to us?"


    Xiao Fengyue said anxiously, his eyes deep looking at Han Qingwu, who is fixed in the tunnel of time and space."Well, now you relax, I''m going to start playing domineering phage to integrate you."


    Zheng Liang, the immortal of Wuliang war, said with a straight face, and began to use the Wuliang body swallowing technique of fusing the previous life.


    With the limitless war immortal Zheng Liang''s practice of limitless body biting, dark lights appeared around him, which covered Xiao Feng completely. In a short time, the dark light disappeared, and Xiao Feng disappeared.


    On the ground, only wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang was left. His whole body was shining with golden light. His breath became stronger and stronger, and his previous malaise was swept away.


    The original emptiness began to fill the Golden Lotus. Nine roads of different colors spread from wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang into the distance. The roads were full of rules and runes. In particular, a Hunyuan Daoguo, which was formed by the fusion of four colors of roads, appeared on wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang''s head, making him look invincible and immortal.


    Zhang Jiujiu, the future Immortal Emperor who lives in the tunnel of time and space in the sky, sees the wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang who was defeated and wounded by him on the ground. After releasing a burst of dark light, Xiao Feng disappears without a trace. However, wuliangzhan immortal Zheng Liang becomes extraordinarily powerful and directly condenses Hunyuan Daoguo and becomes Hunyuan Zhenzhan saint. His heart can''t help shaking.


    With a whoosh, Wuliang battle immortal Zheng Liang moved to Zhang Jiujiu, stepped on the void and carried his hands behind him. He said to Zhang Jiujiu in the tone of the superior to the inferior:


    "thank you for your quiet waiting. Now that I have integrated with Xiao Feng, I have finally got the certificate of Hunyuan and become a Hunyuan battle saint. You can go back where you come from, or you will be reincarnated I''ve been a Zhang Bainian all my life, and I can beat him. "

 C213

    Smell speech, originally the face of Zhang Jiujiu, finally showed an unbelievable look, a little hysterical to say:


    "how is this possible? How can you really become Hunyuan zhenzhan Saint at once after you really fit in! I have experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation and countless disasters. Even if I become Zhang Bainian after reincarnation, I can be granted the title of Immortal Emperor in the immortal realm by the imperial edict of heaven. I can only reach the highest level of semi saint and gain the blessing of the power of the Immortal Emperor rank, but I still need to be lower than half of the upper Hunyuan jihadists. "


    Looking at Zhang Jiujiu, who had always been planning strategies and seemed to be in charge of everything, after he became so hysterical, Zheng Liang, the wuliangzhan immortal, was very happy. He laughed: "if I tell you that it has only been more than ten years since I started to practice, what would you think?"


    "I''ll vomit blood three times in anger, OK, but your foundation is unstable after all."


    Zhang Jiujiu said angrily.


    "In fact, it''s because of my boundless fighting spirit. I can accumulate boundless merits and virtues ahead of time and gain boundless belief power. Of course, it''s a quick step to cultivate."


    Seeing that Zhang Jiujiu was like this, he couldn''t bear to stimulate him any more, so he explained with a straight face.


    "Ah, I''ve been hit by you. I''d better go on the next reincarnation training now. Han Qingwu will give it back to you, but you can''t change her title as Yimei Yaoji, the Immortal Emperor."


    Zhang Jiujiu sighed a little, then lifted the blockade of the time and space tunnel and released Han Qingwu inside.


    "You go, but remember, when you become immortal emperor, you should treat doutian and xiandoutian well. He is a little stronger than me. It''s because I lost half a fight with him that I end up shuttling through time and space."


    Limitless war immortal Zheng Liang see Zhang Jiujiu to reincarnation experience, quickly embrace Han Qingwu''s waist, with a little threatening tone said.


    When Zhang Jiujiu heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment, didn''t speak, and then disappeared.


    After Zhang Jiujiu left, wuliangzhanxian Zheng Liang and Han Qingwu held a grand wedding ceremony, and then the wedding ceremony began to make a shameful plan


    At this point, Dou Tian suddenly stopped. From the perspective of onlookers, Dou Tian carefully relived the shared spiritual memory of snow dance and Xianhan light dance. He was silent for a long time.


    "Ah There is a big difference between your experience and mine, but they all revolve around the love and hatred between heaven fighting immortal, Wuliang fighting immortal and snow dancing fighting immortal. I don''t know what it means?


    In the immortal realm of Pangu God of war, there are indeed haotianxian emperor and yaochi Jinmu, the masters of the immortal realm. However, in my last life, even when I swept the immortal realm and fought against the immortal invincible, I did not contact haotianxian emperor and yaochi Jinmu, let alone give haotianxian emperor a green hat.


    On the contrary, I was seduced by my best brother, Wuliang Zhan Xian Zheng Liang, who took you as my first love


    After pondering for a long time, Dou Tiancai looked up and sighed.


    At this point, even Dou Tian has to believe in cause and effect. He feels that there must be a more complicated relationship between himself and Zheng Liang and Han Qingwu.


    "Can I have a look at the memory of your experience when you became a fighting immortal?"


    Snow dance and Xianhan Qingwu also know that the memory of their own experience of heart and evil will certainly bring a great reaction to Dou Tian, but she still tries to ask.


    "No! Because I haven''t experienced the disaster of heart demons when I became a fighting immortal in this life. What I remember is the disaster of heart demons before I became a fighting immortal with you in the last life


    Dou Tian flatly refused, but also explained a little bit to Xue Wu and Xianhan Qingwu.


    Smell speech, snow dance fight fairy Han light dance of pretty face, immediately showed helpless color, for Dou Tian any reaction, she can only accept.


    At this time, the left behind battle saint of the pan family suddenly moved back to Dou Tian, and he said angrily:


    "do you think we are monkeys? It''s impossible to realize the secret of emperor in the statue of Fuxi God of war."


    "Ha ha I don''t think you are the most powerful left behind fighting saint of the pan family of the fighting God clan. Have you been left behind for more than 100000 years, and your head has become silly. I''m just playing with you old left behind fighting immortals and left behind fighting saint.


    If you want to know the secret of emperor''s character from the statue of Fuxi God of war, you must know it first!


    the secret of God''s character, the secret of war''s character, the secret of fighting''s character, or the secret of ten thousand characters, the secret of world''s character, the secret of no character, the secret of enemy''s character, the secret of heaven''s character, and the secret of Tao''s character in the universe. As long as you have mastered any secret, you should be able to know the secret of emperor''s character from the statue. "


    Dou Tian stares at the pan family''s left behind Zhan Sheng and laughs.


    Dou Tian''s laughter was heard by the left behind war immortals who were still in front of the statue and understood the secret of the emperor''s words. Only then did they know that they had been fooled by Dou Tian, so they quickly moved back and surrounded Dou Tian again. Then they cheered in unison:


    "do you want to die? Are you impatient? You''re playing with us


    Hearing the words, Dou Tian didn''t speak directly. Instead, he stretched out his right hand to the temple of Nu Wa''s God of war below and made a move. Not long after, the fruit tree of Hunyuan road he planted in Du Hua''e''s body had devoured all Du Hua''e''s accomplishments again. Then he summoned Du Hua''e with him.The pan family''s left behind war saints and the group of 36 left behind war immortals were also a little curious. Dou Tian''s face did not change when facing the encirclement and suppression of these left behind war immortals.


    At this moment, they finally see clearly, from the third floor of the palace, flying out of the aging Du hua''e.


    Then from Du Hua''e''s body, which was like rotten wood, he flew out of the fruit tree of Hunyuan Road, which had bloomed three times. Dou Tian held the fruit tree of Hunyuan Road on his left hand, and then shut Du Hua''e''s body in the Pan Gu furnace of Ruyi refining.


    "Among you, which one is the strongest and which one is the weakest?"


    After Dou Tian completes these, just tone forest cold ground sneers a way.


    "I''m the best, of course!"


    "I''m the best, of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, thirty-six left behind war immortals scrambled to say that now that they have reached such a stage, they must not lose to the later generation''s Dou Tian war immortals.


    "Since no one admits that he is the weakest, I''ll choose a left behind Zhan Xian who has nine main roads and is at the top of the ninth he small realm in he Dao Zhan fairyland.


    Then use my Hunyuan daoguoshu to help him become a Hunyuan warlord! You all want to be the war saints of Hunyuan war Holy Land


    Dou Tian gently shakes the fruit tree of Hunyuan Road on his left hand, looks at a group of left behind war immortals, and sneers like a hungry tiger attacking a wolf.

 C214

    As a veteran warrior in Hunyuan battle holy land, the pan family''s left behind warlord is disgusted by the existence of this taboo evil way!


    Looking at the fruit tree of Hunyuan road in Dou Tian''s hand, he said in the same cold voice:


    "are you really the future fighting saint, reincarnated and reborn to your youth?"


    Hearing the speech, Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "otherwise, how dare I challenge the left behind war immortals in the whole world!"


    For Dou Tian''s concise answer, the pan family''s left behind Zhan Sheng suddenly said with righteous words:


    "everyone! Dou Tian is an evil devil now. If you fight against him alone, he will surely be defeated. Let''s encircle and suppress him together!


    On his left hand is the fruit tree of Hunyuan Taoism, which is a taboo evil way. Only after the failure of the peak battle Xiandu battle and the holy thunder robbery, can the temple escape by chance, and then take away the reborn demons.


    Although Dou Tian didn''t take away other people''s bodies, he was himself in the future. He was reborn in his youth, but he had planted the fruit tree of Hunyuan Road, which had bloomed three times.


    As long as he devours all the nature of a war immortal again, the fruit tree of Hunyuan road will blossom for the fourth time, and then bear the fruit of Hunyuan road. As long as he eats the fruit of Hunyuan Road, he will become a saint of fighting heaven again! What''s more, Dou Tian is dragging his own life weapon on his right hand, which makes me feel palpitating. I think it should be a top grade Saint weapon.


    Doutian Zhanxian, who has mastered the four secrets of douzhanshen emperor, is a master of the Daoyuan fruit tree and the Shangpin Shenglu. If you go up alone, you will be killed by seconds. "


    The heart killing words of the pan family''s left behind war saints slowly spread to the ears of the 36 left behind war immortals present, and gradually spread to the area of 20 million Li with his slowly released soul belonging to the war situation.


    The pan family''s hand of remaining at Zhansheng immediately drew Dou Tian''s enemies more directly. Although compared with the means drawn by the declaration of the way of heaven, it was not enough, but it was more exciting and frightening!


    For a moment, some of the remaining war immortals who are still not born in the whole area of 20 million Li begin to feel threatened.


    "As the God of war, I will suppress and devour all the left behind fighting immortals and saints stranded in Pangu, and seek justice for other clans without foundation!


    Pangu continent is the living place of all spirits. You left behind war immortals and war saints, you''d better fly to the immortal realm or holy realm, or I''ll defeat them one by one and devour them! "


    Dou Tian was still unmoved by the words of the pan family''s war sage. Instead, he sneered and used his own soul to convey his words to the area of 12 million Li.


    Within a radius of 12 million Li, those undeveloped war immortals came out of their secret places one after another, and then their souls were constantly released.


    In fact, no one will be afraid of anyone when they really practice in the fairyland of he Dao and Zhan. They all have their own pride. Now they are threatened by Dou Tian. How can they endure it.


    Originally, when they heard the declaration of the way of heaven, they completely remembered Dou Tian, a peerless demon who had mastered the four secrets of the God of war, and had their own ideas.


    Now Dou Tian continues to stimulate them. It is clear that he wants them to rush to the place where Dou Tian is, and then encircle and suppress him together.


    After all, the pan family''s left behind war Saint also said that Dou Tian has the top-grade Saint level weapons, as well as Hunyuan daoguoshu. No left behind war immortal can deal with him alone. They can only unite to encircle him.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, those left behind war immortals who did not come to Dou Tian communicated with each other through the battle of soul, and finally decided to join forces to encircle and suppress Dou Tian.


    On Dou Tian''s side, after he finished speaking, the left behind war sages of the pan family and the other 36 left behind war immortals took out their own immortal utensils, or the holy utensils that suppressed the holy land of the sect.


    However, even if it was the pan family''s left behind warlord, his original holy weapon was only a Pan Gu sky axe of medium grade, and there was no weapon of high grade at the scene.


    "Thirty six of you listen to my command, and I''ll pass on my pan family''s no pass battle array, Tiangang Tusheng array, to you.


    If you cooperate with each other, immediately form the thirty-six Tiangang Tusheng array. It will take some time to form this array. Before that, I will try my best to kill this tusk.


    Although I have been the sixth mixed small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, I have stayed in Pangu for 130000 years, and I have not absorbed too much Holy Land holy land. Moreover, limited by the ban on immortals, canonization and killing of gods in the main space of Pangu, so my combat power is limited.


    Otherwise, if I kill this evil devil in the immortal realm or the holy realm, I will not let him blind in front of us elders. "


    At this time, the pan family''s left behind Zhan Sheng said without joy or sorrow. He looked at Dou Tian as if he were looking at the fish on the chopping board.


    "In accordance with the decree of Panlong Tianzun!"


    For the most powerful fighting God family pan family''s left behind fighting saints, those other left behind fighting immortals even in the pride, also had to put down a low profile, extremely respectfully said.In fact, these thirty-six war immortals were also restricted by the prohibition of immortals and the canonization of gods. Their combat power was limited. The more they stayed in Pangu, the less they played in the main space of Pangu.


    That''s why they didn''t challenge Dou Tian or encircle him as soon as they came up.


    Unlike Dou Tian, Wang Anqi and Han Qingwu, they are all war immortals who have just become the fairyland of war. They haven''t lived through the thunder disaster of war immortals, and they haven''t refused the invitation from the fairyland to receive the immortal envoy.


    Therefore, for the time being, there will not be too many restrictions on the combat power. However, if we have not passed the battle immortal thunder disaster, we are not the current battle immortal. Therefore, in fact, the combat power of the fighting immortal, the snow dancing battle immortal and the blazing Angel battle immortal is not the most powerful.


    It''s a bit of a contradiction. Only in the fairyland, the fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fairyland fighting fairyland fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting fairyland fighting.


    Similarly, only the war saints in holy land and Hunyuan war holy land can give full play to their most powerful Holy Level combat effectiveness.


    As for the strong God of war in Hongmeng, it is impossible for him to stay in the main space of Pangu continent. If a left behind war saint can successfully break through to Hongmeng war god after millions of years of stay, he will be slaughtered by the restriction of forbidding immortals, canonization and killing gods in the main space of Pangu continent at the moment he becomes a God.


    If you can get away with it, you will fly into the divine realm and never dare to stay in Pangu.


    Of course, if there is one who has reached a higher level of cultivation in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, which is higher than that before Pangu God of war broke away, then he will not be restricted by this. He must be the big universe. He will cross the light years if he wants to go there.

 C215

    In a flash, the pan family''s left behind battle Saint named Panlong Tianzun passed on the secret of the pan family''s no pass battle array, Tiangang Tusheng array, to the 36 left behind battle immortals at the scene.


    And they also like to get the treasure, with a look of joy, hastened to understand the Tiangang massacre Saint array, when they have almost the same understanding, they can start to run in and set up the 36 Tiangang massacre Saint array, killing and encircling Dou Tian.


    Before that, it was up to Panlong Tianzun to restrain Dou Tian, so as to prevent him from killing the left behind battle immortals with limited combat power.


    After all, the women of the pan family who stayed at Zhanxian were smashed by Dou Tianyi''s stove in the twinkling of an eye, and then devoured. Now they don''t know whether they live or die.


    At this time, pan longtianzun looked at Dou Tian and said slowly:


    "boy, you have good talent, and reincarnation is not easy. Now I give you the last chance to choose.


    As long as you personally destroy the fruit trees of Hunyuan road and worship me as your teacher, I''ll let them let you go, or you''ll be dead!


    You have also become a saint of heaven fighting in your previous life. You should know the meaning of the title "heaven"


    Smell speech, Dou Tian is still a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, he sneered:


    "Tianzun, which is the sixth mixed small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, condenses six Hunyuan Daoguo, is qualified to become Tianzun.


    But you are too bold. You dare to rob disciples from your ancestors. In fact, strictly speaking, you should call me a little ancestor.


    Don''t you see anything from the one hammer blow to death before me, and the one hammer fixed tone amplification fighting skills displayed by your female Zhan Xian? "


    After listening to Dou Tian''s inexplicable words, Pan Long Tianzun''s old face suddenly showed a look of astonishment, and then trembled and said:


    "are you really the next generation disciple of Pan Gu''s ancestor?"


    "Otherwise, how can I master the skill of war with one stroke? There is also a green wood hammer used by Pangu warlord in his youth in my holy furnace. How can I be mysterious!


    Let me tell you another secret. In fact, I still know the complete Pangu God of war formula, but I haven''t practiced it yet. I''m going to integrate it with my own doutianlong holy book and upgrade it to douzhanshen emperor formula.


    Well, if you give me your life''s holy weapon, the sky axe, as a teacher worship gift, I''ll take you as an apprentice. I''ll teach you the secret of fighting God when I create it. "


    Smelling speech, Dou Tian said with disapproval.


    Dou Tian''s words are so infuriating, so powerful, and the appearance of pulling tiger skin to hold up the flag gives people a sense of unfathomability.


    "It''s impossible. My little ancestor is still sleeping in the seal. How can there be another younger martial brother?"


    Panlong Tianzun retorted irrefutably.


    Smell speech, turn Dou Tian surprised, he curiously said:


    "listen to what you mean, in the small world of the pan family of the douzhanshen clan, there are still parents and children of Pangu Zhanshen there?"


    "Yes, my little ancestor is the final heritage left by the ancestor god. If there is a great disaster in Pangu, the little ancestor will wake up from the deep sleep of the seal and become the invincible God of war in the shortest time."


    Panlong Tianzun glanced at Dou Tian, and those left behind war immortals who were listening while they were understanding Tiangang Tusheng formation, then nodded and said.


    All of a sudden, those left behind war immortals showed a look of horror, which was more shocking than hearing Dou Tian say that he was the next generation disciple of Pangu God of war.


    Because they subjectively believe that Dou Tian is totally bragging and dare not face Panlong Tianzun.


    "That''s really good. If I have a chance to fight in the secret world of your pan family, I''ll challenge the parent-child of Pangu God of war. If I don''t defeat his son, how can I get rid of him?"


    After listening to Panlong Tianzun''s words, Dou Tian said excitedly.


    "I knew you were bullshit. How could you be the next generation disciple of the ancestral God? The ancestral God has disappeared for 100 million years!


    Don''t say more about what you have and what you don''t have. Just destroy the fruit tree of Hunyuan Taoist school. I''ll take you as my disciple without any difficulty. "


    Panlong Tianzun said excitedly, as if back to years ago.


    "You still don''t believe it. In that case, I''ll spread the general outline of Pangu''s God of war formula to 12 million Li."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian sneer a way, for Pan Long Tianzun such existence, he has a way to cure him.


    After all, as the strongest douzhanshen clan, Dou Tian didn''t want to offend the pan family excessively. He had to kill the female Zhanxian of the pan family in order to create the dijue of douzhanshen.


    To survive in Pangu, of course, we should not offend the pan family too much.


    "You can try it. If you can really tell the general outline of Pangu''s warlord formula, why don''t I worship you as my teacher?"


    Panlong Tianzun has determined that Dou Tian doesn''t know the secret of Pangu''s God of war at all, so he''s also in a posture of consuming with you to the end.


    After hearing the speech, Dou Tian cleared his throat, and then his soul, belonging to the war situation, was released slowly again towards a radius of 12 million Li. Then he slowly told the general outline of Pangu''s God of war formula!For a moment, the sky was full of clouds and the earth was full of golden lotus. Dou Tian was not just reciting the general outline of Pangu''s God of war formula.


    Dou Tian also combined with his two generations'' understanding of Pangu''s warlord formula, and made a thorough analysis of the general outline!


    In this way, those who have not yet practiced the secret of war within 12 million Li can quickly understand the general principle of practicing Pangu''s secret of war.


    Moreover, because Dou Tian is just talking about the general principle of Pangu''s Warcraft, the general principle does not affect those people''s future cultivation of other Warcraft. In this way, they will only have the strongest foundation to cultivate their own Warcraft.


    When Panlong Tianzun heard Dou Tian say the beginning of the general outline of Pangu war god formula, his face turned white. Pangu war god formula is the root of Pan family.


    If all the young people in the area of tens of thousands of miles had learned the general principles, he would have been a genius for a long time. In this way, the status of the pan family would be threatened.


    So Panlong Tianzun stopped and said, "enough! I worship you as my teacher. As long as you are willing to teach me the secret of the word, I will give you my life''s holy weapon, the sky axe, as a gift of thanks to you! "


    Although there is still a better left behind Zhan Sheng in the pan family than Panlong Tianzun, he does not dare to continue gambling now, otherwise he will continue to let Dou Tian finish all the general outline.


    Smell speech, Dou Tian quickly stop to continue to spread the general outline of Pangu God of war Jue, in fact, he will not be so stupid, really in the twinkling of an eye to tell all the general outline.


    Strictly speaking, Dou Tian only spread one third of the general program of Pangu God of war!


    "After you kneel down and knock on my knees, and devour the stove that the sky axe gave me, I will naturally teach you the magic words that the pan family should have."


    Dou Tianyi said naturally.

 C216

    After listening to Dou Tian''s words, Panlong Tianzun pondered for a moment. Then, in the dumbfounded eyes of those left behind war immortals, he really offered his own sacred tool Pangu Kaitian axe with both hands. In the void, he knelt down respectfully to Dou Tiangong and said, "please accept Panlong Tianzun as an apprentice, teach me the secret words, and stop spreading the general outline of Pangu''s war god formula Come on, pass on your self-made and improved formula of fighting God to pan family.


    I''d like to recommend you as elder Keqing of the pan family of the God of war clan, and have the opportunity to communicate with Xiaozu. "


    It seems that the general outline of Pangu''s God of war formula is very important to the pan family. After repeated measurement by Pan Long Tianzun, he had to worship Dou Tian as his teacher.


    In any case, Dou Tian''s current momentum is bound to become a warrior Saint again today. At that time, there will be no shame for him to worship the warrior saint as his teacher.


    In particular, Panlong Tianzun left a lot of restrictions in his words. He worshipped the future God of war as his teacher and hoped that he would teach him the secret of God and the secret of God of war.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian directly used Ruyi to refine the holy Pangu stove, and sucked Pangu Kaitian axe of Panlong Tianzun into the stove. Then Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "you have played a good hand, or you will be swallowed up by my holy stove and Hunyuan daoguoshu, just like the thirty-six war immortals left behind."


    When Dou Tian finished speaking to Pan Long Tianzun, he looked at the remaining war immortals who had gradually formed the thirty-six Tiangang holy slaughter array. He then raised the stove with a sneer and roared:


    "the universe has spread to the whole universe. I have mastered the four secrets of Dou Zi Mi, Zhan Zi MI, Shen Zi MI and Di Zi MI. I believe you still have doubts in your heart Attitude.


    In that case, I''ll show you the power of the four secrets!


    The war word secret created by me can now comprehensively enhance my combat effectiveness in all aspects, ten times more powerful!


    The God word secret created by Pangu God of war enhances my three series spirit of war and Yuan Shen, with a hundred times power!


    The emperor character secret created by Fuxi God of war enhances my dragon''s proud fighting style and Huangdao''s Dragon Spirit with six times power!


    Doufu Dan God created the secret of Douzi, which increases my power to control the attack of this life''s sacred furnace by 50 times!


    One shot fixed sound combat skills, and then increase the power of holy furnace attack by 30 times!


    Let me kill you! You garbage left behind war immortals


    With Dou Tian''s roar, the Ruyi holy Pan Gu stove on his right hand flew to his head in vain, and then it became 100000 times larger. Then it bloomed the phagocytic power of a black hole, directly devouring the left behind battle immortals who had gradually improved the thirty-six Tiangang holy slaughter array with their immortal utensils and holy utensils in an instant!


    After finishing these, Dou Tian immediately threw the fruit tree of Hunyuan Road on his left hand into the huge furnace and entered it to capture the great fortune of those left behind Zhanxian one by one.


    Then their bodies were melted and devoured in an instant by the holy furnace with full fire.


    All this happened very quickly. When Panlong Tianzun came to his senses, all the left behind war immortals disappeared without a trace, even the chance of reincarnation.


    Seeing this, Pan Long Tianzun was lucky. Fortunately, he had worshipped Dou Tian as his teacher in advance. Otherwise, Dou Tian had just displayed the four secrets of fighting God of war together with one hammer Dingyin. Even in the holy land, if he could exert his due strength, he would not be able to resist the devouring of the holy furnace.


    "The master is mighty!"


    Panlong Tianzun immediately exclaimed that even if he had never thought that he would one day speak like a young man after living for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "When I get through the most powerful thunder disaster and become the top fighting saint, you can tell the whole world, kneel down and kowtow, and formally worship me as a teacher. Then you will not disgrace the reputation of Panlong Tianzun!"


    Dou Tian is still in the state of increasing the fighting power of all the four secrets of the God of war. Suddenly, he has a Hunyuan Taoist fruit tree with nine Hunyuan Taoist fruits in his hand. Then he says to Panlong Tianzun without joy or sorrow.


    "I''ll abide by my master''s law! Master is really powerful. He can go directly from the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland to the ninth peak of Hunyuan battle holy land by eating the nine strongest Hunyuan Taoist fruits


    Pan Long Tianzun was directly frightened by Dou Tian''s handwriting and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s also a path. If I hadn''t been a saint of heaven fighting, I couldn''t have done that."


    Dou Tian''s exclamation for Pangu Tianzun cannot be denied.


    After that, Dou Tian took one Hunyuan Daoguo and swallowed nine Hunyuan Daoguo in succession. He planted them in his body and turned them into a precious world tree.


    If Dou Tian wants to be the God of war in the future, he will need the world tree.


    The tree of the world can grow a God, also can grow the world!


    On the fruit trees of Hunyuan Road, there were some extra avenues. When these avenues were planted back into Dou Tian''s body along the fruit trees of Hunyuan Road, his cultivation level soared.


    He Dao battle fairyland, the fourth small realm!


    He Dao battle fairyland, the fifth small realm!


    He Dao Zhan fairyland the sixth small realm¡­¡­


    He Dao battle fairyland, the ninth small realm!


    He Dao Zhan fairyland No.9 he Xiaojie is free!


    Then the nine swallowed Hunyuan Daoguo begin to be digested and absorbed, and turn into Dou Tian''s Hunyuan Daoguo.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s cultivation realm broke through to the holy realm of Hunyuan battle and the ninth peak in an instant!


    Then Dou Tian couldn''t suppress his breath, and he was about to attract the holy thunder robbery that had not appeared in Pangu for ten thousand years.


    And it''s the most powerful battle of holy thunder!


    At this time, Dou Tian''s body was shining, like a glass lamp. His hair was black and thick, and his body was strong and full of strength.


    And his eyes are more profound, as unpredictable as the sea of stars!


    At this moment, the breath could not be hidden completely. There was a flash of thunder on the sky. That kind of scene was too terrible. The whole universe was covered and submerged!


    There''s a catastrophe!


    Suddenly, the originally clear sky, originally cloudless, suddenly gathered a huge nine layer nine color cloud.


    In the cloud of the nine disasters, there are nine sacred palaces, which are magnificent and shocking. They are in different directions, each carrying a layer of heaven, and finally stacked together.


    "Nine battles, holy thunder!"


    Panlong Tianzun couldn''t help sighing.


    The nine battle holy thunder robbery, also known as the strongest battle holy thunder robbery, has been passed by only a few people in ancient times. Not all the strong fighters have seen it. It varies from person to person. Obviously, it is extremely powerful.


    The nine palaces are ancient and full of vicissitudes. They are separated into nine heavens. Each of them is surrounded by a living creature. Looking down at them, they are either majestic, fierce, ethereal or invisible Temperament is different.


    Nine heaven, nine palaces suppress thunder sea!

 C217

    Boom!


    Dou Tian suffered the most terrible attack. The first person to make a big hand magnified tens of millions of times in an instant, and blocked all his roads in an instant. His killing style was invincible and endless evolution.


    It turned out to be the secret of war. It has reached a state of perfection. It can be said that it has reached the peak of perfection and created brilliance again. It has fully interpreted that mystery.


    Dou Tian changes color, vaguely, he knows who he met.


    He tried his best to fight against each other and rushed to the sky to fight in the temple.


    Hum!


    On the other side, a Taoist''s eyebrows are full of light. The yuan God sends out immortal light, turns into a god waterfall, rushes towards him and cuts him!


    This is the secret of the divine word in the light, the boundless Dharma, a thought can move the other side of the starry sky, cut God soul, defenseless.


    Dou Tian was sure that he met the God of war who would become the God of war in the future, and Pangu, who created the secret of God. As for others, they were the strong God of war who created the secret of God.


    the Dharma and Tao of other people who did not show up, turned into jiuchongtian, branded the Dharma body, and blocked his way here.


    It turns out that this is the holy thunder robbery of the ninth battle. It is the Dharma body of the nine war gods!


    Because they have nine secrets, which represent the acme of nine fields. They can integrate with each other. Once they are unified, the gods can stop killing the gods, and the immortals can stop killing the immortals.


    They are not isolated, not scattered, and can be melted into one!


    It''s amazing. Without this kind of disaster, it''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be for the nine God of war to be born. It''s called the terrible nine battle holy thunder robbery. It''s worthy of this name!


    The only good thing is that they didn''t stand up and sat in the temple all the time. Otherwise, Dou Tian was already the God of war, and he had to drink his hatred and die.


    When manpower is exhausted, no matter how strong a person is, he can not resist the Dharma body of the nine war gods alone. Even other war gods have to be afraid!


    Dou Tian has no reservation. His strength has soared to the limit. Even if he is covered with blood, he doesn''t shrink back. His thick black hair is scattered, his slender and strong body is blooming, and he begins to fight against the God of war.


    Their strength changes with Dou Tian. The stronger he is, the stronger the nine people are. They can always be equal to him and fight him!


    "Boom"


    when the thunder goes out, the nine secrets are in full swing, and the heaven and earth are changing dramatically, which will turn into the initial battlefield at the beginning of the sky.


    This is a bad phenomenon. If it goes on like this, Dou Tian will have to live and die. But man is alive, and heaven is dead. There are loopholes to be found. He crisscrossed among the nine holy palaces, sacrificing both the dead and the Tao.


    Dou Tian did not suppress the realm, but did his best to raise his fighting power to the top and stand at the strongest critical point.


    He''s testing himself!


    Dou Tian was robbed. It''s just the beginning. The nine gods of war appeared and killed him. I don''t know what''s behind!


    He is covered with blood, aware of the danger, if a little careless, he may die in the thunder.


    It can be imagined that there will be more terror in the future. This kind of catastrophe is very difficult to pass, but it has to pass, because it is related to all aspects of his life, such as glory, life, relatives and so on, and can not fail.


    Dou Tian saw that although the nine gods of war were all human beings, they were not all human beings. They had their own unique characteristics


    "ha ha..."


    Dou Tian''s nine battles are worthy of his name. Nine Zun''s strength is equal to Dou Tian''s. each mana is powerful and everyone has a secret. It''s just to break immortality and ask for immortality.


    Finally, nine kinds of secret methods were swept together. Dou Tian broke up several times, and he couldn''t bear it. In a trance, he saw that the appearance of the nine people was himself.


    Nine people with the same strength as him used one of the nine mysteries. The combination of the nine mysteries made him suffer a lot.


    The war continued, and he almost died several times.


    He knew that although the appearance of the nine people was the same as that of him, they were definitely not himself. Only one was the future self.


    "Poof!"


    Dou Tian broke up again. This catastrophe is unprecedented and too difficult. It has never been as dangerous as it is now. It is beyond the past, because the nine statues are a whole.


    In fact, this is good. Dou Tian estimated that the creator of Tao word secret was the universe, and his Dharma body did not appear in this thunder robbery.


    "Kill


    Dou Tian roars. He uses all kinds of secrets Evolution of all war skills, soul skills, war god.


    At this time, his combat skills are sublimating, magic and Tao are blended, and combat skills and combat skills are blended. They are in one and want to be melted in one furnace.


    He has been creating his own doutianlong Shenglu. To get to this point, he has created a different path by himself. There are endless scriptures in his body. At this moment, immortal immortal light is blooming. His Tao is about to turn into a foetus, waiting to break out of the cocoon!


    Dou Tian''s transformation, all parts of the body are shining, scriptures such as thunder, deafening.


    "Boom!"


    Dou Tian''s elixir field burns, and the whole sea of war air turns into yin and yang fish swimming and entangled.The thunder in the sky continued to shine and became more powerful. After the ninth battle of holy thunder, I don''t know when it started. The thunder was dull and even more suppressed. The immortal realm, the holy realm and the divine realm appeared and enveloped him. The endless sacred beasts and birds attacked him and he fell into the ocean.


    And this is not the point, the most terrible thing is that an epoch-making Tomahawk fell!


    "Pangu God of war opens the sky axe!"


    This is not from Dou Tian, but from Pan Long Tianzun. His holy weapon is Pangu Kaitian axe, but the strongest axe must be Pangu Kaitian axe used by Pangu warlord, the ancestor of his pan family!


    Dou Tiandu''s most powerful war holy thunder robbery is really extraordinary. It''s all an extraordinary punishment in ancient times.


    With the appearance of Pangu God of war''s axe, Dou Tian had to let Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace, which was still upgrading his level, go on the stage to resist.


    After this period of bathing in thunder and lightning, Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace can also be promoted to the top level of Shangpin Saint level, and it''s time to face stronger thunder.


    "Dang!"


    With a long jingle, a mirror of Fuxi''s eight trigrams appeared in the void. In an instant, it narrowed down and appeared in front of his eyebrows, blooming nine dragon shaped mirrors to calm his body.


    It''s a killing. Pangu''s God of war, Kaitian axe, wants to split him, and Fuxi''s eight trigrams mirror suppresses his body. It''s a double attack that makes him defenseless.


    Of course, the so-called Pangu God of war Kaitian axe and Fuxi eight trigrams mirror are not entities, but a combination of law, Tao and fruit, which truly represent their power and arouse the most terrible power.


    Dou Tian put the four secrets of the God of war and the seal of doutian Dragon into the most powerful state. He fought with blood all the time. His body was covered with bruises. It was light!


    This thunderstorm lasted long enough, one or two days For nine days, Dou Tian didn''t know how many times he broke up. His blood was almost dried up and his infinite vitality was burned.


    It''s hard to imagine what a journey it is. Dou Tian has to break up many times a day, which is more painful than living in hell. It''s a cruel road to success.

 C218

    Pangu God of war Kaitian axe and Fuxi eight trigrams God mirror words are broken, all kinds of thunder light and the virtual shadow of God of war are dim, the whole nine days of thunder robbery and killing, let here become a dead place.


    This is the path that the battle saint of doutian must go through to become the strongest battle saint. Otherwise, how dare you call the strongest battle saint?


    This kind of catastrophe is almost the same as that of the God of war, which can only be experienced when the war Saint becomes the God of war in the ordinary holy land. It''s not bad at all.


    It only took Dou Tian more than ten days to reincarnate and rebuild his soul. He became the Supreme doutian Zhansheng in the holy land of Hunyuan war, and got the fourth secret of douzhanshen emperor. If God doesn''t give us a stronger disaster, it will be unfair to others!


    After nine days of hard work, it''s finally coming to an end. Dou Tian will complete the holy land of Hunyuan battle and open his own invincible road. A new era of fighting heaven and saints belongs to him begins!


    He is about to succeed, but Dou Tian is also weak to the lowest point. He has no strength and is on the verge of collapse. He is wasting his life and filling in the source of human body.


    The main reason is that his catastrophe is too terrible and beyond the common sense of the world. If it is someone else, it has already become a fly ash.


    Nine days and nine nights, suffering into injury, Yuan Shen will turn to ashes, and finally wait until the last moment.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the breath of the world is surging. The power of the remaining battle saints at the peak is like a vast ocean. They are abrupt and fierce, sharp and amazing, and kill thousands of people.


    At the last moment, in the area of 12 million Li, except for the pan family of the douzhanshen family, and the top remaining Zhansheng of the douzhanshen family, he wanted to strangle him at the last moment, and not let him really survive and return successfully.


    The dawn is just ahead, but the darkness envelops the earth. It''s a way to devour all the light. It''s a way to kill and kill people.


    Originally, the natural calamity was going to disappear, and everything came to an end. There was no doubt that such a killing would be devastating.


    Dou Tian dragged his tired body across a million Li space to avoid the inevitable attack. The place was annihilated, the black hole became a piece, and then the chaos exploded.


    "Hum!"


    From the holy land, a big hand broke through the space barrier between the holy land, the immortal land and the main space of Pangu continent, and directly photographed it. It turned into a huge seal, dark as ink, covering the top of Dou Tian''s head.


    It was so fast that Dou Tian couldn''t avoid it. He coughed up blood with a loud "poof" as hard as he could, and his body flew out. He was almost torn apart.


    The injured body was seriously injured, and the spirit would be broken. Dou Tian could not continue to fight.


    The most terrible thing is that not only the two battle saints at the top of the mountain, but also two huge beams of light sweeping in a 12 million mile radius, deafening. All kinds of mysteries, the small world is as small as dust under the Tao wave.


    Dou Tian changed his color and immediately flew around to avoid. However, the result was a little terrifying. The light flooded the place, which was stronger than the disaster, and made him have no place to live.


    "Poof"


    Dou Tian was torn apart because his body was in a state of disrepair after the disaster. Now it is broken into white bones and blood.


    Three big hands in the sky were trying to grab his young holy blood and refine it into a treasure. As a result, they beat each other hard and took him as a booty.


    Doutianlong Shenglu, Fenghuang Nirvana Jue and dizimi''s secret techniques are used. Dou Tian reorganizes his real body. His face is extremely gloomy. He rushes out from the crevice of his three big hands and almost breaks up again.


    He is about to become the most powerful war saint, but some people treat him like this, do not give him a way to live, and want to kill him when he is weakest. The situation is extremely critical. Dou Tian did not stay, tearing open the space barrier, entering the place where he got Pangu''s heart in Xianyu in the last life.


    After all, the natural disaster is not extinguished. Although it is very small, it still startles the living beings in the main space of Pangu continent, especially the powerful existence in the immortal and holy regions. Dou Tian can not hide his Qi, and the three big hands behind him come again.


    "Boom!"


    It''s very tragic. Dou Tian was broken again and suffered nine days and nine nights. At this time, he really lost his energy and energy. He was too hard to fight.


    If anyone comes here, it will not be better than him. Now it''s a miracle that he can gather flesh and blood again and fly away with his life.


    "Hum!"


    Another big hand joined in. Another person in the Holy Land moved. He split the world and covered Dou Tian with holy blood. He was almost destroyed.


    In the end, I don''t know how many times. If he didn''t have extraordinary life potential, he would have died ten times.


    In the end, the most powerful thunder of war disappeared, and the last thunder turned into waves and disappeared. Heaven and earth returned to Qingning. Dou Tian crossed the whole world of Pangu God of war, hiding his breath in the main space of Pangu continent, their respective secret places, small world, immortal realm, holy realm and other places to avoid chasing and killing.


    After the robbery, he has become the most powerful war saint. He needs to find a place to recover. He needs endless energy to strengthen himself and reach the corresponding state of fullness.


    However, the other top battle saints give him this time, that is to kill him at this time, so that his body and spirit are destroyed.It''s a big escape. Dou Tian rushes to the edge of the Holy Land and walks in the dead place without living beings. He constantly shifts places, but he can''t get rid of them. His blood is flowing more and more.


    "Boom!"


    Some of the top battle saints left behind by the douzhanshen clan and other top battle saints in the holy land, I don''t know who they are. A few big hands are flying together, which is even more terrifying than just now!


    At the same time, the two big hands of the previous nine attacks on Dou Tian are also like this. They split and cover. They attack together. If Dou Tian is hit again, he will die.


    No one can bear the simultaneous killing of several top battle saints!


    "This is the moment!"


    Dou Tian roared and moved his hands. Pan Gu''s heart was driven by the detachment of Zhan Sheng. Above Dou Tian''s head, Ruyi Lian Sheng''s Pan Gu stove glowed, and the interior burst into the sky.


    This is like a vast ocean rolled in the past, several big hands are submerged. And at this moment, a bell rang, shocked the whole world of Pangu God of war, this place was lit.


    It is the law brand of the eight trigrams mirror of Fuxi, and it is the order chain of the artifact. At this time, it explodes like a great destruction, destroying the edge of the universe, and drowning eternity with chaos.


    Blood is splashing, the brand of heaven and earth is broken, a few big hands are white bones, and then melt, and finally explode, the incarnations of several people have been severely damaged.


    The brand of the supreme artifact suddenly broke, which made the unprepared war saints suffer a great loss.


    Dou Tian took advantage of this rare opportunity to launch the war at the extreme speed, surpassing the speed of light, breaking open the sky and the earth, and running through a passage of time and space.


    In this way, he rushed in and fled to the distance. The chaotic Qi spread and the sky fell apart. The fragments of the eight trigrams mirror of Fuxi annihilated the void and wiped out the traces left by him.


    By chance, Dou Tian, with the help of the divine power of Pangu''s heart, directly broke away from Pangu''s world of warlords and came to the universe.


    in the cool night sky, everything is quiet, and the sky is sitting there. Slowly, he does not have to absorb the essence of the universe in large scale, otherwise the star will be dim.


    He is slowly refining his Qi and strengthening his body. Starting from the most basic point, he was so seriously injured this time that he almost lost both his body and spirit. Even if he had the secret of emperor and the formula of nirvana of Phoenix, he couldn''t bear it.


    After the robbery, he was killed again. He was almost beaten and broke through.


    There are stars in the sky and endless rivers of stars. Each star emits a ray of light into his pores. Although he is suppressing, he is the strongest great perfect warrior saint after all. No matter what, he has to absorb a large amount of essence. A little absorption will create such a scene.


    Dou Tian''s every cell is a bottomless hole. He wants to suck up the whole galaxy.


    But he was very restrained, and finally left here and went to the next place, so as not to make too much noise and provoke a great enemy in the universe. After all, he is now famous throughout the universe.


    Dou once again sat in meditation, slowly settled down, practiced the secret of Shenzi, warmed up Yuanshen, and smoothed the cracks on it.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly a violent sound came, Dou Tian''s head was split, and Yuan Shen was almost scattered.


    Just in front of him, there is a peak warrior who becomes a saint of the Tao, and even a strong God strikes to kill his original God.


    After all, it was found again!


    At the moment of Yuan Shen''s instability, his body was also punctured, blood and flesh flew together, sprinkling into the distance, reorganizing and then going away again.


    Dou Tian vowed that he would flatten the douzhanshen clan who dare to attack him, and destroy the inheritance of some of the top battle saints in the holy land. Today, he is constantly being robbed, and these people are doing a lot of hard work.


    When the great escape began, Dou Tian gave up. As long as he was given time, he could strengthen himself, and soon he could come to the universe. Now he only had to survive.


    However, it was very difficult for him to cross the most powerful battle holy thunder. He surpassed all the expectations of the top battle holy men and missed the best opportunity to kill him. Now it may be the only chance. How can he do it?


    Give him more time, and there will be no one in the universe to check him except the God of war.


    Half a day later, Dou Tian was found again, and was crushed by the zenith Zhansheng in the meditation. His anger was boiling in his heart, and he crossed to the depths of the cosmos, endured anger and resentment, and avoided his attack.


    Until two days later, the situation finally improved. Dou Tian finally found the Golden Dragon God of war, plunged into the dragon sea, and rushed into the sea eye.


    Dragon sea, full of the Golden Dragon God of war after falling, left behind the divine power! This is a kind of crazy supplement, for Dou Tian, he didn''t want to lose Pangu''s heart, but it was priceless.


    He is full of blood and cracks of the body, has been nourished, the injury is much better, which brings him opportunities, gives him buffer time!


    And time is life to him. In the following day, he crossed the sea of stars in the universe and kept on escaping. Although he paid the price of blood, he also swallowed up endless starlight and chaotic essence, and strengthened himself.


    There is a premonition from the Supreme Warlord that the general situation is gone, and it is difficult to kill Dou Tian without going out of the world of Pangu warlords.


    On the fourth day, Dou Tian directly disappeared from the sight of the battle saints at the top of the mountain. He got rid of the pursuit. From time to time, he appeared everywhere and absorbed all kinds of essence crazily. The endless universe and the vast galaxy were dim.Finally, he went directly into the dragon sea and began to breathe.


    The overall situation has been decided. After four days of recovery, Dou Tian has the strength to protect himself and is not afraid of the first World War. Of course, he should try his best to avoid it. He has to wait until he recovers in an all-round way.


    Some of the remaining battle saints of the douzhanshen clan are sighing. They know that they can''t stop them. At least Dou Tian can escape and survive.


    It never occurred to anyone that Dou Tian spent a whole month repairing the injured body, sacrificing and refining the incomplete Ruyi refining holy Pangu furnace, the body and the holy weapon of his own life, and finally reached the peak of his life.


    During this period, there had already been a great disturbance in all parts of the universe. Dou Tian became the most powerful warrior saint, sweeping the sky like a hurricane.


    Half a month later, Dou Tian opened his eyes and stood up from the empty space. A small stove fell into his palm. It was simple, natural and full of divine power.


    "Is this the day at last?"


    Dou Tian''s eyes are cold. He is no longer hiding his whereabouts and breath. He can look down on the universe, and is not afraid of any fighting Saint below the God of war.

 C219

    However, Dou Tian also knows that with the help of the seeds of Hunyuan Daoguo from the previous life, this life will become the strongest warrior saint in just over two months. If he does not make changes, he will not be able to make any progress in this life.


    Although it is difficult to be the most powerful war saint, Dou Tian has managed to do it. However, it is more difficult to be a strong war god in Hongmeng war god realm.


    In particular, over the past billions of years, Pangu''s God of war has also given birth to a number of strong people who have become the God of war and have consumed the potential resources of Pangu''s God of war.


    Otherwise, there would not have been a god of war in the whole world of Pangu since Fuxi, the God of war who created the emperor''s words and secrets, was the invincible God of war 100000 years ago.


    Because Fuxi God of war became God of war, and created the emperor word secret, which can be as famous as the God word secret, has really exhausted the potential of the whole world of Pangu God of war.


    This also led to more than 10000 years, only Dou Tian a new war Saint appeared!


    Dou Tian, who is already the most powerful fighting saint, sits in the void of the universe and looks at a complete spherical world in front of him - Pangu God of war world. He thinks of many places he didn''t understand before, but now he is suddenly cheerful.


    Dou Tian knows that his plan to separate himself from the female and let the male subject practice Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch will not change at all because he is now the strongest saint of war.


    Instead, he is more aware that such a method is urgent!


    However, before that, Dou Tian, as the strongest war saint, must put all the top war saints who had just dared to kill him into the Pangu furnace of Ruyi refining saint.


    Dou Tian himself has become the most powerful war saint, but Ruyi''s Pan Gu furnace has not yet become an invincible holy weapon, let alone a human being.


    As long as Dou Tian killed those top battle saints for revenge, and then integrated all their creations and bodies into the Ruyi refining holy Pangu furnace.


    It is sure to make Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace the strongest holy weapon, and completely transform the flesh and blood into normal human beings. At that time, it will be the strongest fighting saint!


    In this way, after Dou Tian''s feminization and men''s main body''s travel to the whole Pangu continent, the great doutian Dynasty and douqiong holy land are respectively guarded by a woman who is the strongest warrior saint. In this way, in an age when the God of war is not obvious, it is absolutely conducive to an invincible position.


    In this way, Dou Tian could abolish his cultivation and cultivate Pangu''s God of war formula from scratch without any worries.


    When Dou Tian cultivates Pangu''s warlord formula and becomes the strongest warlord again, it is the perfect fusion of the two strongest warlords.


    At that time, it is estimated that Dou Tian''s two most powerful battle saints will be able to directly become the God of war after the combination of yin and Yang. Maybe they can also perfectly integrate Pangu''s formula of God of war and the record of dragon of fight to create the formula of emperor of God of war!


    In this way, Dou Tian sat in the void of the universe and thought a lot. After thinking about everything clearly, he directly tore open the wall of the ancient war god world and entered it.


    Standing outside the boundary wall, Dou Tian looks at Pangu God of war in the huge sphere, quietly enjoying the panorama of Pangu God of war with a detached mind.


    The whole Pangu continent is huge, even bigger than many stars in the universe. Dou Tian can''t imagine that this is the giant continent left by Pangu''s God of war after his detachment.


    Directly above the mainland, there are two stars, the sun and the moon, formed by the left and right eyes of Pangu warlord, which provide day and night for Pangu.


    The immortal realm, the holy realm, and the divine realm are the three Dantian spaces behind Pangu''s God of war. Only after breaking through to the fairyland of hetaozhan and passing through the immortal calamity, can they enter the immortal realm through the entrance of the space formed by the Qi sea cave of Pangu''s God of war.


    The main space of the whole Pangu continent is equivalent to a large small thousand worlds, and the three realms of immortal realm, holy realm and holy realm are equivalent to three small medium thousand worlds.


    These four worlds, together with the two stars of the sun and the moon, constitute the whole world.


    After Dou Tian had a good view, he tore up the space of the Holy Land and went directly into the holy land. When he reached the level of the strongest fighting saint, he didn''t need to enter the holy land from the immortal land through the entrance of Tanzhong cave of Pangu God of war.


    When Dou Tian entered the holy land, those who attacked and killed Dou Tian felt it when they were fighting shengdun, and they knew that their end was coming.


    Dou Tianneng fought against the law road brand of the God of war in the most powerful battle holy thunder. Now he has become the most complete and powerful battle saint. He is the first person under the well-known God of war. They can''t resist alone.


    However, they didn''t give up their hope completely. Instead, the three top battle saints joined together to cast a Sansheng God killing array and temporarily turned into the strongest battle saint.


    For a moment, the whole holy land was boiling. In the holy land, there were also some descendants left by the war saints. They were shivering, and under the protection of their ancestors, they looked up to the strongest battle of the war saints in the holy land.


    However, this battle, which seems to be extremely huge, can be said to be frightening, but it is over.The root of all this lies in Dou Tian. After Dou Tian became the strongest fighting saint, he was faced with three top fighting saints who had attacked and killed him. Through the battle of killing gods, he became the strongest fighting saint.


    He directly displayed the secret of war words, which had been improved by himself and could increase the overall combat effectiveness by a thousand times. In a flash, he killed them and devoured them.


    After that, Dou Tian tore up the holy land space again and returned to the main space of Pangu continent.


    as like as two peas of the three small world, the sacred space and the sacred domain, the large space of the large Pangu continent is exactly the same in the time dimension, but it has been symbolically bad for a long time.


    When the sun in Xianyu, Shengyu and Shenyu is in the daytime, the main space of Pangu must be a bright moon in the sky and a half bright night.


    Because the whole world of Pangu God of war relies on the sun and moon, which are transformed by the eyes of Pangu God of war, to provide light and darkness.


    However, the whole Pangu continent is still alive, but there is no God of Pangu, but his instinctive breathing still exists.


    Whenever the sun and moon alternate, that is, when Pangu continent breathes, the whole Pangu ares world will absorb the essence of the universe and the light energy of stars from the void of the universe to supplement the whole Pangu ares world.


    If not, it would not have been possible for Pangu''s God of war world to have so many creatures and God of war for hundreds of millions of years, but now it''s time to dry up its potential, and it''s hard to have another god of war.

 C220

    Dou Tian directly broke through the space barrier of the Holy Land and returned to the main space of Pangu after he killed three holy men of the holy land.


    Then Dou Tian, in the most powerful fighting Saint state with a thousand times increase in the word of War Secret, with the potential of destroying the withered and decaying, found out the top remaining fighting saints who had killed him in the main space of Pangu continent one by one, and then killed them one by one.


    This is a battle without the slightest suspense. After Dou Tian became the strongest war saint, he also increased his combat power by a thousand times. Dou Tian estimated that even Pangu, who had just become the God of war, was not necessarily his opponent.


    So strictly speaking, even if Dou Tian went into the divine realm to explore, he was always curious about the existence of several war gods in the divine realm.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t do that. If the God of war, such as Nuwa and doufudan, were all in the divine realm, he would have made a big mistake.


    So Dou Tian quickly returned to the Medusa snake tribe after he killed all the top battle saints who had attacked him and devoured them with Ruyi Liansheng Pangu furnace.


    At this time, knowing that Dou Tian had become the most powerful fighting saint, the remaining fighting immortals of the Medusa snake tribe who stayed in the Nuwa God of war palace knelt down respectfully and bowed to Dou Tian.


    Zhao Xiaoyue and others have recovered unharmed. Dou Qing and Wang Anqi are waiting there to welcome Dou Tian''s return.


    When Dou Tian devoured those top battle saints, he found that the body of the pan family female battle immortal in Ruyi Liansheng Pangu stove disappeared when she was robbed by the most powerful battle Saint thunder. He estimated that the body should have been destroyed by the thunder, which ended Dou Tian''s idea of separating women.


    So Dou Tian chose another way to separate his mind and find a subdued host. He practiced Pangu''s Warcraft from scratch. Looking at Zhao Xiaoyue, Wang Anqi and others, he suddenly said directly:


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, it was time for me to separate. In the future, my noumenon and the holy instrument of my own life would sit in the holy land of doutian and douqiong, and die Guan cultivates the record of the Dragon fighting heaven to understand the realm of the God of war.


    I will introduce some holy elements from the holy land. Then you can practice at my side, and you can certainly improve your accomplishments with half the effort.


    And now I''m going to use the word "Shenzi Mi" to separate a wisp of Yuanshen distraction and fly to the area beyond 12 million Li, where it should have been beyond the scope of Pangu God of war''s navel.


    I will choose a host over there and begin to practice Pangu''s warlord formula. When I am distracted and re cultivated to the strongest warlord, I will return here again. "


    After Dou Tian finished, regardless of the reaction of these beauties, he directly performed the secret of Shenzi and separated a small part of Yuanshen from the original.


    Then, under the protection of Dou Tian''s powerful spirit of holy war, he crossed tens of millions of miles of space and came to a completely strange place at will. He chose a tragic host at will, and a new battle began


    In the distribution of Pangu continent, the doutian Dynasty, the pan family of the douzhanshen family, the Doujia family of the douzhanshen family, the holy land of yaochi in ancient times, the Han family of the Taigu aristocratic family, and the Bai family are all located in the central area of tens of millions of miles from the belly of Pangu Zhanshen.


    This central region is a comprehensive cultivation system for the three cultivation systems of war spirit, war spirit and war potential, but it is not the same in other regions of Pangu continent.


    Some regions specialize in fighting spirit, some regions specialize in fighting spirit, some regions specialize in fighting potential, and some regions specialize in supernatural power, law and Avenue. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, different cultivation systems have been formed.


    The spleen of Pangu God of war corresponds to the 90 million Li area of Pangu continent, which is the major of war spirit. In a certain place, there is a city called Doucheng, which is the secret branch of the dous family.


    At this time, Dou Tian slowly opened his eyes at the Doujia mansion, staring at the strange and familiar figures in front of him, and recalled his impressive memory:


    "waste is waste. This is the ninth time he has awakened the soul of war, and he almost killed himself! And he was kicked out by the war spirit hall. This is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really the first waste of Doucheng! "


    "It''s not only the first waste of Doucheng, but also the first fool. There''s no self-knowledge at all. Anyone has only three chances to wake up the soul of war. They don''t understand this common sense. Even if they die, they deserve it!"


    Dou Tian frowned when he saw the figures pointing around, and countless information poured into his mind. He instantly realized that he was distracted and attached to young Dou Tian. He had the blood of Doufu Dan God in his body, which aroused the resonance of Douzi secret. So he called Dou Tian''s distracted spirit. Dou Tian guessed that they should be fighting A branch of the protoss Doujia.


    Doutian is the real waste material of Doujia. He began to wake up his fighting spirit at the age of seven. Now nine years later, he has not succeeded.


    This time, Dou Tian entered the war spirit hall for the ninth time to wake up the war spirit, but he died unexpectedly in the war spirit hall. Dou Tian''s Yuanshen distraction had a chance to attach himself. Later, Dou Tian''s Yuanshen distraction was called Dou Tian. Anyway, Dou Qing once named it this way. It seems that he has a lot of affinity with the fighter.


    Just as doutian was about to get up, he suddenly felt that a great soul force was sent out from the Dantian and rushed into the meridians. Doutian suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if he had broken through some kind of bondage.Doutian''s eyes were dull and surprised. There was a black shadow in the Dantian, which felt like a ghost. Doutian knew that this was his new war spirit.


    "Call it the ghost of war in the future!"


    Doutian is in my heart.


    "Third young master, don''t be shameful here. Go back."


    Just then, a man in black pushed away the crowd and came towards doutian, his eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    Doutian looks at the old man in black indifferently. He is recognized by douzhong, the housekeeper who has been in charge of his daily life.


    "Waste, not yet?"


    Seeing that Dou Tian ignored him, Dou Zhong''s eyes became colder and colder. He even omitted the title of the third young master. He angrily scolded: "I really don''t know why the patriarch took such care of this waste, wasting air alive and land dead."


    "What did you say? Say it again


    Doutian converged and slowly stood up. His eyes were cold. Although his body had been called a waste for nine years, he was still the young master of Doujia. How could he let a servant abuse him?


    Moreover, Dou Tian thought of his fate as Dou Tianshi, and immediately felt the same feelings. This old immortal was so rude to him. It''s strange that he was not angry!


    "I said you''re a trash!"


    Dou Zhong did not pay any attention to him. He was a waste who could not awaken his fighting spirit. He had no position in the family.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp voice rang out, and douzhong''s face suddenly appeared a ferocious five finger bloodstain, burning pain.


    This slap not only confused Dou Zhong, but also frightened others by Dou Tian''s slap. When did you dare to fight against the housekeeper?

 C221

    "You are just a piece of rubbish. Do I have to be afraid of you?"


    Dou Zhong summoned up his courage. Behind him, a black wolf suddenly appeared. He opened his mouth and bit Dou Tian.


    "Is the yuan beast at the level of Wupin yellow array the sacred beast of the war spirit black wind wolf?"


    There was a ferocious flash in doutian''s eyes. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind him. A violent and cold breath swept away.


    According to the strength, talent and potential, the level of war spirit here can also be divided into four levels: Heaven''s way, earth''s rule, Xuanwen and Huangzhen. Each level is divided into nine grades, nine grades being the smallest and one grade the largest.


    In a flash, doutian felt his strength soared, and he was also inexplicably surprised. The strength of the fighting spirit of the yuan beast was beyond his expectation. His spirit and spirit were instantly upgraded to the extreme. Even though the ninth and even the peak of the battle, doutian dared to fight now.


    The fighting spirit of Hades condensed into a huge claw, whistling toward the black wind wolf. The claw was extremely sharp, and the black wolf''s shadow suddenly split, turned into a black fog and dissipated in the void.


    Dou Zhong screamed, blood gushed from his mouth, his face turned pale, and he fell unconscious.


    "War "War spirit?"


    The crowd looked at the shadow behind doutian in horror. His scalp was numb. Isn''t it a waste? How can we wake up such a powerful war spirit!


    Dou Tian stares at Dou Zhong coldly and says with disdain:


    "I know who you are, isn''t that a dog? What''s the use of a dog that even the master can bite? "


    "He''s a dog, but he''s also my bully''s dog. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. When will it be my dog''s turn to teach you a lesson?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind the crowd.


    As soon as the crowd heard the name of Douba, they all showed awe and consciously gave way. A man in a white fur robe came face to face.


    His sword eyebrows are Starry, his face is like a jade crown, and he is valiant. He wears a white robe, and his folding fan is dancing, which sets off his extraordinary temperament!


    He is the first genius of the Doujia generation. He has the level of Sanpin Xuanwen. Now he is 18 years old. He is the ninth small realm of mind training and spirit training. He has almost no rival in the same generation of Doucheng.


    From low to high, the realm of cultivation here is still divided into the realm of quenching body and fighting martial arts, the realm of refining mind and fighting spirit, the realm of supernatural power and fighting transformation, the realm of Yuanying fighting Tao, the realm of Rune fighting Shou, the realm of Yanze fighting method, the realm of Hetao fighting fairyland, the realm of Hunyuan fighting holy land, and the realm of Hongmeng fighting God!


    As for the war and longevity realm of rune, it is almost impossible to become a war and longevity realm of Rune unless it has a fighting soul of Xuanwen level!


    It''s no wonder that Douba is so arrogant. As a small border town, Doucheng is the strongest one who has seen the fighting spirit of the second grade Xuanwen level. The whole Doujia and the people who have the fighting spirit of the third grade Xuanwen level are extremely rare, and doutian is one of them. As long as he doesn''t fall, he is destined to become the existence of Yuanying''s fighting realm.


    There is even a rumor that Douba will be the best choice for Doujia in the future!


    "Young master, you must decide for me. I''m your dog. How can I be bullied by outsiders?"


    Seeing the arrival of Douba, douzhong suddenly wakes up, holds Douba''s thigh and starts to cry.


    Dou Tian coldly glanced at Dou Zhong. This guy pretended to be dead just now. Even if he pretended to be dead, he dared the villain to complain first. Naturally, Dou Tian was not polite and said coldly:


    "take care of your dog and don''t let it out to bite anyone."


    After that, Dou Tian turns around and leaves. He is very interested in his new ghost, and wants to find out the situation in his body for the first time.


    What''s more, he has just awakened to the spirit of war. He is only the fifth and the ninth small realm in the martial realm. As the first genius of a fighter, Douba is already the ninth small realm in the spiritual realm. He won''t be stupid enough to follow doutian!


    "Did I let you go?"


    Douba gave a cold hum and appeared in front of doutian, blocking his way, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way."


    Doutian knows that he won''t give up today. In this case, let''s go ahead.


    Bang! As soon as his voice fell, Dou Tianzhi felt a burst of pain in the tiger''s mouth. Before he could react, a heavy fist hit him on the chest, and his viscera churned, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Dou Tian''s figure regressed several steps. He knelt on one knee, his eyes were red, his mouth was bleeding, and his forehead was wriggling like a worm.


    "Little bastard, you dare to call me a dog!"


    Douba''s eyes were extremely cold, and the thick murderer flashed through his eyes.


    Doutian covered his chest and stood up with difficulty. He didn''t even see how doutian came out just now.


    "If you fight against a bully, you will be able to suppress others by virtue of your realm. If you are on the same level as me, you will be like a butcher!"


    Doutian grinned ferociously and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth without any concession."Are you dreaming? You can compete with the big and the small just by yourself?"


    Dou Zhong didn''t expect that Dou Tian would dare to talk to Dou Ba like this. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little bastard, I don''t see eye to eye with you today. If you really have seed, one month later, at the annual family meeting, there will be seed coming to power, I''m waiting for you."


    Seeing Dou Tian''s silence, Dou Ba narrowed his eyes and laughed, waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    "Young and old, slow down."


    Dou Zhong follows Dou Ba like a pug.


    "Waste is waste. You can''t even stop a blow. A month later, it''s estimated that you have reached the peak of heart training and spiritual realm. As soon as you wake up, you think you are great. At that time, you can crush him with one finger!"


    "Who said it''s not? Today is the waste''s good luck. The young and the old are in a good mood. Otherwise, the young and the old will not only fight him to vomit blood, but will not be able to get out of bed for at least half a year."


    The crowd was talking, and their eyes were gathered on Dou Tian, full of irony and disdain.


    Doutian turned a deaf ear, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his heart firmly said:


    "don''t worry, I will attend the annual meeting in a month, and then I will step on the so-called genius in your mouth!"


    Back to his shabby residence, doutian frowns. Although doutian is a waste, he is also a little bit of a Doujia family. The place he lives in is not as good as a dog house.


    He has a little admiration for the boy doutian. He has no father or mother. He has been living alone since he was seven years old. At that time, he was only a child. I really don''t know how to stick to it.


    "The world is really cruel. We respect our strength. There is no family relationship at all."


    A scornful smile flashed in Dou Tian''s eyes.


    Next, he will begin to practice and prepare for the family annual meeting in a month. All the children who practice outside will come back, and many people will insult themselves!


    Just now he was hit by doutian. Doutian also knows the gap between himself and Douba. It''s not enough for him to break through the heart refining and spirit fighting realm in a month. Time is very important for him!

 C222

    Night, lonely as water!


    Doutian was sitting in the shabby house. Behind him, a dark shadow was completely melted into the night. It was the spirit of the hell.


    Doutian has long discovered that this place specializes in fighting spirit and soul power. Unlike in the central area of Pangu''s bellybutton eye, it majors in twelve series of fighting spirit, supplemented by three series of fighting spirit, four genera of fighting power, supernatural power, law and Dao.


    Doutian is a state of mind that wants to be attached to the host of young doutian with Yuanshen distraction. He cultivates Pangu''s warlord formula from scratch and makes the foundation stronger than the previous two generations. Therefore, he will not show Douzi secret, Zhanzi secret, Shenzi secret and dizi secret at all for the time being, and will not break out the four genera ''war situation. Otherwise, he will bully these people too much.


    At this time, doutian found that when he used the spirit of hell, his whole body energy and spirit would be improved to the extreme, and his speed of cultivating Pangu warlord formula was increased several times.


    But he always used the fighting spirit of Hades, which consumed a lot of his soul power. However, he insisted that the aura of heaven and earth rolled in and was refined into soul power.


    Doutian''s mind moves, and the aura of heaven and earth penetrates into his body and condenses into surging soul power, which is more pure than the previous soul power. Although the soul power is consumed very quickly, doutian can clearly feel that his own breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    Doutian''s breath is steady, his breath is smooth, his face is calm and peaceful, and his soul power is constantly flowing, washing his muscles and channels.


    For a long time, his body was like a bottomless hole, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth crazily. After a long time, the breath slowly calmed down.


    When his eyes opened and closed, a ray of light flashed away. He stood up slowly, with a satisfied smile on his face. Overnight, he made another breakthrough, and now he seems to be the sixth small realm of quenching body battle!


    Dou Tian looked at the already clear sky, took a few greedy breaths, and said to himself:


    "if you want to break through to the sixth quench in the battle field, you should also go to the battle skills pavilion to choose the battle skills."


    The war skills Pavilion is only accessible to the children of the fighters who have awakened their war spirit. Moreover, the war skills in it are usually public goods, and the real unique skills will not be put here.


    What''s more, you can only watch some of the most common secret books of combat skills for the cultivation of the sixth minor realm of doutian quenched body combat.


    "Good elder."


    Outside the battle skill Pavilion, there is a white haired old man sitting at the door with a book in his hand. He is absorbed in reading. All the fighters who enter the battle skill Pavilion greet him respectfully.


    Doutian went to the door and thought that he had to go through some procedures. However, the old man with white hair threw a wooden card to doutian and said, "you can choose three kinds of combat skills. If you like, you can register here."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Doutian slightly salutes, takes the wooden card and walks into the battle skill Pavilion.


    The attic is divided into three floors. To doutian''s surprise, there are many books in Doujia''s collection. There are three rows of bookshelves on the first floor, and each row has hundreds of books.


    After reading some books, I picked out a few and swept them. Then I put them down and shook my head helplessly:


    "these are not nutritious things. The combat skills should be on the second floor."


    On the second floor of the war skills Pavilion, there are not many books, only about one hundred of them. After being swept by doutian''s soul power, they finally fall on the top class spirit level war skills named maze step.


    "The lost step is a top-level body method and combat skill. It is divided into four parts. When you reach the peak, you will be lost by ghost."


    Dou Tian opens his books and talks about words.


    The combat skills here are the combat skills that use the soul power of the war spirit. In addition to the corresponding cultivation realm, they are divided into nine levels: Martial Arts level, spirit level, Hua level, Dao level, Shou level, FA level, immortal level, Saint level and God level. Each level can be divided into three levels: top grade, middle grade and bottom grade.


    There are also attack, defense, healing and body method. This kind of maze step is a kind of body method combat skill. The top level spirit level is not very strong, but the healing and body method combat skills are very rare. Therefore, this kind of top level spirit level maze step is also very rare.


    "Just choose it. Body skill is more difficult than defensive skill. Next, choose another defensive skill. As for healing skill, the whole Doucheng will not exist."


    Doutian thought to himself, and then he quickly browsed the old secret script and branded all the contents of the lost step in his mind.


    Maybe it''s because of his obsession that doutian quickly imitates his mind. Unconsciously, his mind moves the fighting spirit of the Ming God. After a long time, doutian suddenly wakes up and strides under his feet, leaving a residual shadow in the same place. In an instant, it appears in another place, and the soul power in his body dissipates by a third.


    Doutian was in the same place, and said:


    "no, it''s the fourth time to practice?"


    It''s no wonder that he was so shocked. Although it''s not difficult for those who are strong, he''s just the sixth small realm of physical combat. It''s very difficult for him to cultivate his combat skills.


    But how long has he been practicing the top class spirit level combat skill maze step to the fourth level? If he didn''t feel it just now, he thought he was dreaming.


    Doo Tien Mu Lu Jing Guang said:"Try again."


    Then doutian chose a medium level attack skill called triple wave. Triple wave has three levels in total. After training to the third level, doutian has the power of waves.


    However, this time, he spent less time, only less than half a cup of tea to practice to the third level, and every detail was perfectly mastered by him, even some new insights.


    Although he had guessed for a long time, he was still shocked. Then he looked at the other tactics on the bookshelf and pondered:


    "it''s impossible to refine these 100 kinds of tactics here. Remember the content first, and then practice slowly."


    "Breaking the waves, the formula of Hurricane sword, the seven swords of rainbow, the finger of Vajra force..."


    Among the more than 100 kinds of combat skills, there are more than 50 kinds of boxing techniques alone, more than 20 kinds of sword techniques and sabre techniques, and seven or eight kinds of leg techniques and palm techniques, at least four kinds of fingering techniques.


    To break the waves, you must combine hardness and softness in the palm of your hand in order to overcome hardness with softness. Hurricane Sabre formula has high requirements on your own strength and body method. There are five moves in total, but each move requires the combination of domineering strength and light body method. Tianhong seven swords must have extremely high speed attainments. Otherwise, it can''t exert its power at all


    Dou Tian remembered these skills, but he didn''t have any to look forward to. After half a day, only the last ten or so skills were not finished.


    "Atlas of the God of war?"


    Finally, Dou Tian''s eyes suddenly fell on a very old secret book at the bottom of the bookshelf and was attracted by these four words.


    When you open it, doutian does frown. There is no introduction to this secret script, only a simple description of the moves. It looks very simple. If it''s not for the domineering name, doutian won''t even take a look at it.

 C223

    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian almost screamed out. When his eyes fell on the atlas of the God of war, he found that the illustration above seemed to be alive and practiced in his eyes.


    Dou Tian shakes his head and thinks that he has lost sight of it. He thinks in his heart:


    "this combat skill is definitely not simple. If he wants to take it out, he may have some trouble. If he can''t, he should try to copy it first."


    As for Dou Tian''s glance at the stairs on the third floor, he just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it. With the secret book of God of war, Dou Tian came to the elder to register.


    "Atlas of the God of war? This is your choice? "


    The elder frowned and continued:


    "the atlas of the God of war has been full of dust for so many years. Do you think someone has practiced it? Other people can''t practice. You think you can. You''d better choose three other books. Don''t waste a lot of time until you get nothing done. "


    Dou Tian knew that Da Chang was always kind and respectful. He said in a very firm voice:


    "elder, I want this one!"


    Seeing the confident doutian, the elder shook his head and said, "since you don''t listen to me, I won''t say much. You don''t need to register this broken book. Take it."


    Dou Tian was stunned and said: "thank you, elder."


    Doutian put away the atlas of the God of war and left the war Pavilion. He was puzzled, but he was soon replaced by excitement.


    Looking at the disappearance of doutian, the elder sighed:


    "those who practice the atlas of God of war are crazy at last. You''d better not return it."


    Doutian didn''t know what the elder thought. He went back to the courtyard with the atlas of the God of war and began to practice crazily.


    Compared with other tactics, this atlas of the God of war is really strange. He didn''t understand it all night. However, he didn''t get nothing. He caught a glimmer of something, but it wasn''t very clear.


    If he had known other combat skills, he would have been familiar with them. Since he could not understand them, he would not care about them. In less than a month, the annual meeting of the family would be coming. For doutian, the most important thing now is to improve his own strength.


    The next morning, doutian took a fine steel sword, prepared some dry food, and took the atlas of the God of war to the mountains outside Doucheng.


    The Luoxia mountains stretch for hundreds of miles. The mountains are shrouded in clouds all the year round. They are very ethereal, and the aura of heaven and earth is also dense. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, it''s much more dangerous than you think. There are many war beasts in the mountains. Many of them are extremely powerful. Even those who are strong in Yuanying''s battle path are extremely afraid of them.


    Of course, because of this, it is also a paradise for soldiers. Many strong people come here to hunt and kill war beasts and capture the war crystals in the war beasts.


    ZHANJING is an important resource for soldiers in the spleen region of Pangu continent. ZHANJING contains rich soul power. Absorbing the soul power of ZHANJING is a way to improve the soul power very quickly.


    "Drink!"


    In the Luoxia mountains, there was a loud shout from doutian. He rushed out like a tiger and hit a big stone.


    With a bang, the big rock burst away, and a burst of dust filled the air.


    Entering the secluded Luoxia mountains, doutian began his boring practice. It has been several days. In recent days, doutian''s practice day and night can almost be described as madness.


    After the cultivation, doutian has gradually reached the peak of the martial arts realm.


    "The power of breaking the waves and Sanshou is really good. It''s hard and soft. Even if you don''t use the power of the war spirit, you can easily defeat the peak of the quenching battle. With the war spirit, even if you are the first one in the spirit realm, I have the power of the first battle."


    Doutian looks at his hands and smiles with satisfaction.


    These are 18 kinds of combat skills that he has cultivated in recent days, including six kinds of spirit level combat skills and 12 kinds of martial arts level combat skills. If people know them, they will never believe them.


    "Isn''t there a war beast in the Luoxia mountains? I haven''t seen it in the last few days. "


    Doutian frowned and went on.


    After walking for a while, doutian saw a fighting beast. It was a second-order spirit level fire fierce spirit bird, which was equivalent to the second refining small realm of human heart refining and spirit realm. It seemed that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t fly in the sky, doutian would like to compare with the fire fierce spirit bird.


    All of a sudden, doutian stopped, his soul burst out, and his ears trembled.


    "It''s fighting, and it should be fighting between man and beast."


    The biggest difference between soldiers and ordinary people is the cultivation of soul power. The five senses are extremely powerful. Even if you don''t need to look with your eyes, you can also notice some movements around you, and you can easily distinguish the source.


    Follow the voice, Dou Tian carefully rushed to the past, the voice is getting louder and louder, a few shadows appeared in his eyes.


    Thirty or forty meters away, a black tiger is like a black jade. The four meter long domineering body gives people a strong sense of oppression and awe inspiring."Nine level spirit level top fighting beast, magic jade tiger!"


    Dou Tian recognized the powerful black tiger at a glance, which is comparable to the peak strength of heart refining and spirit realm. With his current strength, it is definitely impossible for him to be an opponent.


    There are four figures on the opposite side, two men and two women, besieging the magic jade tiger from four directions. The strength of these four people is not too high, and no one can follow the magic jade tiger.


    But four people cooperate very tacit understanding, should run together for a long time, otherwise even four people, may not be able to stop magic jade tiger.


    "Shu Jia Shu Jun, Ling Jia Ling Chaoyang?"


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and instantly recognized two of them.


    The boy in black, about seventeen or eighteen years old, had a dagger in his waist. Even if he didn''t use weapons, his attack was the strongest among the four people present. This man was Shu Jun.


    Ling Chaoyang, dressed in a black suit and holding a big knife in his hand, forces the magic jade tiger to retreat, leaving a trail of blood on the magic jade tiger.


    Shujia, Lingjia and Doujia are the three families of Doucheng. In terms of strength, Doujia comes first. However, these two families have been united all the time, and even Doujia is a little afraid.


    Shu Jun and Ling Chaoyang are the little masters of these two families. Together with Douba, they are known as the three little geniuses of Doucheng. At the moment, their fighting power is obviously about the seventh and eighth small realm of mind training and spirit training.


    "Roar ~"


    Magic jade tiger roars. At the moment, he is exhausted, and his sharp claws can no longer threaten Shu Jun''s life.


    At the peak of the Ninth level spirit level, it was suppressed by four human beings. It wanted to escape, but the other side would not give him a chance.


    "Die


    Shu Jun yelled angrily. His eyes were like electricity, and he jumped up like a ROC. He clapped his hand on the skull of the magic jade tiger. His hand was like wind and knife.


    With a click, it was the sound of broken bones. With a wail, the huge body flew out like a broken kite, and the skull exploded.


    "Brother Shu is very powerful. With your current strength, it is estimated that Douba may not be your opponent."


    Ling Chaoyang smiles, but there is a ray of evil light in his eyes.


    "Brother Ling is modest. This nine level spirit level war crystal, I need it to break through to the peak of heart refining and spirit realm. How about the next one for you?"


    Shu Jun light way, the tone is full of can''t deny.


    "Brother Shu, I also need it to break through to the peak of heart refining and spirit realm. You see, this one belongs to me. When I break through the peak of heart refining and spirit realm, I will accompany you to find other nine level spirit level peak fighting beasts."


    Ling Chaoyang is not willing to fall behind. It took them a lot of effort to win this second-order battle crystal. How could they miss it so easily.


    What''s more, the nine level spirit level top fighting beast is very rare. It''s rare outside the Luoxia mountains, but it''s deep inside. But what if you meet the Hua level fighting beast?


    There is a ready-made Zhan Jing at the top of the Ninth level spirit level. It''s a fool who will give up.


    "Ling Chaoyang, don''t forget that I killed the magic jade tiger with the last blow."


    Shu Jun''s face said that he would change as soon as he changed. He was sure to win this nine level spirit level battle crystal.


    "Can you kill it without us?"


    Ling Chaoyang fights with each other and has a big fight posture.


    At this time, not far away in the grass, a figure has quietly approached the body of Moyu tiger. Doutian is only a few meters away from Moyu tiger. Originally, he was so scared that he turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Shu Jun and Ling Chaoyang bit the dog.


    "Is this the clam''s fight for profit?"


    Doutian held his breath and tried to restrain his breath. One hand was groping in the broken head of the magic jade tiger.


    In a short time, a small black crystal appeared in his hand. This is the unique crystal of war beast, which contains huge soul power and is of great benefit to the cultivation of soul power.


    "Good thing, with this nine level spirit level battle crystal, I can break through to the first three refining states of heart refining and spirit refining."


    Doutian face a joy, quietly toward the side.


    Click! The sound of breaking branches sounded, and doutian''s secret way was not good. Sure enough, at this time, four pairs of cold eyes swept, and the cold air made doutian shiver.


    As soon as Dou Tian''s face changed, he stepped on the maze step, turned and ran. There were four strong men in the spirit realm, the seventh and the eighth. With his own strength, he was definitely not an opponent.


    "A boy who is at the top of the martial arts world, dare to take food from the tiger?"


    Shu Jun gave a cold smile, which was extremely cruel. When he stepped on it, it was like a sharp sword.


    "Chase


    Ling Chaoyang doesn''t hesitate to catch up with him. Zhan Jing, the peak of the Ninth level spirit level, is very precious. How can you miss something so easily.


    Looking at Zhan Jing in his hand, Dou Tian took a deep breath and said:


    "there is no reason to hand over what you have got."Later, looking to the rear, Shu Jun and Ling Chaoyang and other four people couldn''t give up. At the moment, their hearts were all around, and the spearheads were again in line. As for the corpse of Moyu tiger, they had already thrown it out of the sky. Compared with Zhan Jing, the corpse of Zhan beast was not so valuable.


    **The plot is about to start. Please support comments, subscribe and collect more!

 C224

    Fortunately, it''s in the dense jungle. Otherwise, with the speed of fighting the sky, I would have died many times.


    When the maze step is used to the extreme, only one shadow can be seen in the forest. The leaves are not touched by the sky.


    "It''s really killing! I''m going deep into the Luoxia mountains. "


    Doutian grits his teeth. Shu Jun and Ling Chaoyang are chasing after each other for a nine level spirit level crystal.


    Half an hour later, doutian was very tired. The spirit power was consumed greatly by the top level body skill and the lost step. This was because he was very meticulous in controlling the spirit power. If other martial arts practitioners in the body quenching battle had already collapsed.


    In this half an hour, his mind was also strained to the extreme, not only to guard against the people behind him, but also to guard against other war beasts here.


    "No, they must replenish their soul power immediately, or they will catch up sooner or later."


    Dou Tian Ning said, staring at the crystal clear Zhan Jing in his hand, his eyes showed a cruel color.


    The next moment, doutian swallows Zhan Jing directly. Suddenly, the mighty soul power rushes to doutian''s meridians like a torrent, and Dantian shakes suddenly.


    The soul power contained in the nine level spirit level peak battle crystal is enough to support any monk in the quenching battle. Dou Tian didn''t think about that. He just felt that the Dantian was about to explode, and there was a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    At this time, the fighting spirit of Hades suddenly moved and crazily devoured the soul power in the Dantian. Ingeniously, doutian''s soul power just reached the zero point.


    Boom! All of a sudden, a sudden, the sound of a wave on the shore rings out. In doutian, the surging soul power surges out like a river, and the momentum of doutian suddenly increases.


    "Refining heart and fighting spirit first, refining small realm!"


    Doutian''s mouth overflowed with blood, but he laughed. He was right at last. A nine level spirit level battle crystal really made him break through to the first small realm of heart refining and spirit refining.


    However, he also found a wonderful thing, that is, after absorbing the extra soul power, the soul of Hades became more and more profound, and there was a trace of soul power penetrating out, constantly scouring his meridians.


    This kind of speed is very slow, but Dou Tian really feels it. That is to say, he is practicing all the time. He may not see the effect in a short time, but what happens over time?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart felt inexplicably excited. Just as he was thinking, suddenly, a battle beast''s roar rang out.


    "Ouo ~ ~"


    twenty meters away in front, a giant wolf, two meters high and nearly four meters long, stands up in the sky and roars. Its red eyes show the nature of killing blood. Its whole body is blood red, just like blood colored iron spikes.


    It can be seen that the attack and defense of this war beast are extremely powerful.


    Doutian quickly stopped his body, and his face was shocked:


    "no, just by chance, he broke through the first refining small realm of heart refining and spirit refining, and immediately met the blood grain demon wolf."


    Although we don''t know which level of the spirit level the blood pattern wolf is, doutian can feel that the blood pattern wolf is much stronger than the magic jade tiger Shu Jun killed before.


    The gap between the spirit level warbeast and the spirit level warbeast is not the same level.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you going?"


    Also at this time, Shu Jun''s angry curse sounded.


    "Now there are wolves before and tigers after. There is almost no place to escape."


    Doutian''s eyes flashed a trace of evil color, picked up a stone and threw it at the bloody wolf.


    His two feet force, push hard, the body suddenly soared into the air, in an instant, to escape into the side of the bush.


    "Ouo ~ ~"


    seeing that someone dares to challenge him, the bloody wolf looks up to the sky and roars at his two lantern like blood colored pupils, sweeping towards doutian.


    "Level war beast blood pattern demon wolf?"


    At the same time, Shu Jun appears in vain in the sight of the blood pattern devil wolf. Seeing the ironic color in the blood pattern devil wolf''s eye, Shu Jun suddenly swallows.


    A magic jade tiger at the top of the nine level spirit level, he is very difficult to fight. What''s more, he has already sent his regards to the eighteen generations of doutian ancestors a hundred times.


    "Young master, run


    Shujun side of the man Gulong swallowed saliva, some fear in the eyes.


    "Shu San, stop him for me. Your family will be my confidants from now on."


    Shu Jun nodded and looked at the middle-aged man with satisfaction. He disappeared in the tree.


    Doutian sneers at this scene not far away. If he can, the middle-aged man named Shu San will definitely run, but once he runs away, his family will definitely die.


    Blood grain evil wolf low roar, huge body shape one jump, directly pounce on Shu three, just a face to face, bit off Shu three''s head.


    "Waste, I can''t even stop a few breaths!"Shu Jun angrily scolds and quickly disappears into the jungle. Although the bloody wolf is powerful, his huge body can''t get up quickly in the jungle. Shu Jun narrowly escaped.


    "How pathetic the low-level soldiers are, they will die in vain if they die."


    Doutian shakes his head and sighs. He feels sorry that Shu Jun has escaped.


    This is really a cannibal world. Without enough strength, it can only become the cannon fodder of others.


    Based on the attack just now, Dou Tian also realized the power of this level. It''s definitely not an ordinary level. It may be level 9 or even the top level.


    After half a sound, the bloody wolf slowly returns to the original place. Doutian can''t help but show his strange color. Although a war beast has its own territory, it seldom stays in the same place.


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eyes brightened, and his nose stirred. His eyes fell on a green grass beside the bloody wolf. The grass had opened a flower, and it would bloom at any time.


    "Ambergris? It''s at least a hundred years old. "


    Doutian was shocked.


    Although ambergris is only a general herb, it is the main medicine for refining many kinds of liquid medicine. The whole Luoxia mountain is also very rare, and the 100 year old one is extremely rare.


    It''s worth at least tens of thousands of inferior soul crystals to sell. It''s enough for him to cultivate his supernatural power.


    However, doutian also knows that there is a level of blood grain demon wolf guarding there, and he gets ambergris almost himself zero.


    "This ambergris has nothing to do with me."


    Dou Tian shakes his head, crawls on the ground, slowly retreats from the Bush, and occasionally looks at ambergris.


    All of a sudden, the bloody wolf raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. Dou Tian trembled all over and was ready to run away with all his strength.


    However, to his horror, a huge black Python hung upside down on an ancient tree. The python stretched at least 20 meters and was covered with a layer of black scales. It was like war armor. It sent out a terrible light and breathed snake letters to the bloody wolf.


    Dou Tian just took a look at the python, and instantly recognized its origin:


    "black armored python, the top fighting beast of Huaji level!"

 C225

    Seeing the appearance of the black armored python, doutian also took a breath of cold air. A blood tattooed wolf scared him a lot. Now there is a black armored Python at the top of the level.


    For him, these two war beasts are huge. Doutian has temporarily sealed some memories of Dou Tian''s past, so the first thought in his mind at the moment is to run away. The gods fight and the kids suffer. In the eyes of these two war beasts, he may not even be a kid.


    Roar!


    When he turned and ran away, the black Python and the bloody wolf were already fighting together. The body of the bloody wolf was nothing in front of the black python, but its speed and attack were not comparable to the black python.


    Moreover, the two warlords apparently avoided the area where ambergris was located in order to get ambergris.


    Doutian originally intended to run away, but at this moment, he was very happy that the two world wars were going further and further away. Didn''t he create opportunities for himself?


    Ambergris is precious. He knows it well. It''s tens of thousands of inferior Zhan Jing.


    As the grandson of the head of the Dou family, Dou Tian has only ten inferior soul crystals in a month. Ten inferior war soul crystals are enough for a family of three to live a comfortable life for a month. We can imagine the value of ambergris.


    "Wheeze!"


    However, before doutian''s hand, the sound of rustling in the distance rang out. Doutian quickly shrunk his neck, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought that there were other people who were thinking of ambergris, and there were a lot of them, at least four or five.


    Doutian was so nervous that he held his breath. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He obviously wanted to be a fisherman and collect the final fruits of victory.


    Boom! The fury of the tide swept, crawling on the ground of doutian can clearly feel the space tremble for a while, followed by the roar of the bloody wolf.


    In the distance, the black boa constrictor''s scales peeled off and blood drenched. His body entangled the body of the bloody wolf, and the sound of broken bones came out.


    The speed of black armor Python is not as fast as that of blood pattern demon wolf, but his binding power is terrifying. Even the war beast at the top of the level should stay away.


    Once entangled, there is basically only one way to die. However, the bloody wolf still has the power of resistance. Its ferocious tusks and claws tear off the large pieces of flesh and blood of the black python, and finally bite the head of the black python.


    The black boa constrictor bound the bloody wolf to roll in the air, and tried his best to rein the wolf. The two animals were deadlocked with each other. As long as one side relaxed, the other side would definitely die.


    As time went by, the two beasts still didn''t relax, and they were determined not to give up.


    At this time, the flowers of ambergris suddenly and slowly bloomed. The purple petals were bright and gorgeous, sending out purple halos, just like a little dragon.


    "Mature?"


    Doutian''s eyes were burning, and he almost rushed up, but he finally put up with it.


    Doutian can resist it, but others can''t.


    "Roar!"


    The blood pattern demon wolf and the black armor Python roared at the same time, released each other''s body, and rushed toward the five figures.


    "Ye Da, Ye Er, stop them!"


    A burst of cheers, two men rushed out, murderous toward the two end of the level of war beast.


    I saw an 18-year-old boy in white, stopped in front of the ambergris, bent down to pull the ambergris, beside him, there are two middle-aged men on guard, ready to fight at any time.


    "Bang!"


    The snake''s tail sweeps out, leaving a remnant shadow in the void. One of the men is swept away by the snake''s tail, smashing his body on a stone and smashing his head to pieces.


    Another person was also directly bitten by the bloody wolf''s neck, blood gushing, simple and violent means.


    Doutian has a clear understanding of the strength of the two warbeasts. Even if he is seriously injured, he can kill the heart refining and spirit peak. No wonder Shu Jun doesn''t want to run away.


    "Little Lord, let''s go!"


    When the other two servants saw this scene, they were so scared that they turned pale. How could they think that these two Hua level war beasts were so powerful.


    However, before the words were heard, the boy in white looked fierce, pushed his hands on the backs of the two servants, pulled up the ambergris, turned and ran.


    "This boy is more shameless than Shu Jun. judging from his strength, he should only fight in the later stage of spiritual realm. If he didn''t have his men, he would have died long ago and could not die any more."


    Doutian scornfully watched the boy in white disappear in the jungle.


    He pushed out to the two men, just blocked a few breathing time, then the body meteorite road disappear.


    The two fighting beasts roared angrily and ran after the boy in white. Where they passed, the earth and stone flew and the trees collapsed. The two beasts seemed to be completely mad.


    "Although the strength of Hua level war beast is powerful, it is not so terrible."Dou Tian frowned and felt that things were strange. The two beasts seemed to be consuming their last vitality.


    Dou Tian thought of something in an instant, and his eyes showed a trace of joy. He said:


    "these two beasts were obviously defeated by each other just now, and their strength was greatly reduced. They must have been fighting at the expense of vitality just now. This state will not last long."


    Think of this, doutian did not hesitate to chase down. Sure enough, half a cup of tea later, the bloody wolf fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and there was no sound.


    As for the black boa python, there was no trace. It was obvious that he went after the boy in white.


    "It seems that the level of Zhan Jing is worth thousands of inferior Zhan Jing."


    Doutian takes out the refined steel sword, cuts the head of the blood grain demon wolf, and takes out a crystal clear blood color Zhan Jing, with an excited smile on his face:


    "it seems that he is the one who laughs last!"


    Before his voice fell, doutian suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. Out of instinct, he showed his lost step to the extreme and exited five meters away in an instant.


    The next moment, a huge head appeared on the top of the bloody wolf''s body, opened a big mouth, swallowed the huge body of the bloody wolf, in addition to the black boa python, who else.


    Doutian''s scalp is numb. How could he think that the black Python would come back? However, he can clearly feel that the vitality of the black Python is very weak, and there is no threat to his life for the time being.


    "Big brother, the bloody wolf fell in front, and the black boa Python was seriously injured, so he couldn''t run."


    Suddenly, in the distance, there was an excited voice in the jungle, as well as a burst of rapid footsteps.


    "Second brother, you''ve made a great contribution this time. You''ve got two Hua level war crystals. We can both break through the magical war realm."


    Another burst of laughter.


    Then, a dozen figures came into Ye Chen''s sight, led by two men, one of whom was the boy in white who ran away with ambergris.


    The other was a burly young man in black armor, carrying a huge axe on his shoulder, with heavy and powerful footsteps.


    Seeing the service of several people, Dou Tian thought of the name given to his men by the young man in white. Dou Tian narrowed his eyes in vain:


    "Ye Cheng, how can the people of Ye family appear here?"

 C226

    Yecheng, like Doucheng, relies on the Luoxia mountains, but there is a long distance between the two cities. It''s really strange that the people of Yecheng''s family appear here.


    The people of the two cities depend on the resources of the Luoxia mountains to survive. Although there is no specific division, the area they are in now belongs to Doucheng.


    Doutian converges his mind, and his cold eyes look at the people of Ye''s family not far away.


    "Well? What about the bloody wolf corpse? Why are there only black Python left? "


    The boy in white looked at a pool of blood in the distance, but frowned.


    "Second younger brother, the corpse of the bloody demon wolf is gone. As long as you get the battle crystal of the black python, the elder brother will break through the magical battle realm, and then go to find the battle beast for you."


    The burly man was in high spirits. He didn''t pay much attention to the bloody black python.


    "Good."


    The boy in white nodded, then waved:


    "take down the black boa Python and reward each person with 200 pieces of Zhan Jing."


    "Don''t worry, er Shao. The black Python has been seriously injured. It''s easy to kill him."


    A servant of the Ye family said with a smile.


    Others are also powerful. At the moment, the breath of the black armor Python is extremely weakened. It''s impossible for the black armor Python to give full play to the power of the chemical level war beast.


    All eight of them are at the top of their spiritual realm. They will kill them together. Even if they are at their heyday, they won''t pay much attention to them.


    "Kill The burly man waved his Tomahawk and came to the black boa with a flash. The Tomahawk fell and the sparks were shooting. The black boa roared.


    "It''s really strong from the outside but strong in the middle."


    When others saw this, they were confident.


    Dou Tian, hiding in the dark, frowned. The painting style is not right. The black boa constrictor swallowed the corpse of the bloody wolf. It should not be so thin.


    The next moment, however, doutian understood.


    When the eight men approached the black boa constrictor, the black boa constrictor suddenly roared wildly, and the overbearing body was suddenly thrown out of the air. The wind in the void was turbulent, and the nine figures were shot out and vomited blood.


    "It still has the power of the first World War. Run


    The burly man roared. Up to now, he didn''t know that the black Python just cheated them to get close and kill them with one blow.


    Because its strength is greatly reduced at the moment, it really can''t play its peak combat power, so it deliberately shows that the enemy is weak.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to run now. The black boa Python is crazy and swallows two friars in an instant. The snake''s tail surges, the soul power sweeps, and rushes towards the boy in white.


    "Brother, help me!"


    The boy in white turned pale and trembled.


    Speaking late, then fast, the burly man flashed in front of him, and suddenly a white shadow appeared behind him. It was an axe. The weapon belonged to the spirit of war - thunderbolt thunder axe!


    His body leaped high, mobilizing the power of the war spirit. The war spirit was integrated with the axe in his hand, and the explosive axe was cut down fiercely.


    Bang! A large amount of blood drizzled down, and the burly man was thrown away, spitting blood in his mouth.


    The black Python''s eyes were staring at them, swimming, and soon came to them, but he didn''t plan to do it.


    The boy in white was pale and trembling.


    "Ye Yan, did you take his things? Give them back to him quickly!"


    The burly man roared and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. The blow of the black Python almost made him lose his fighting power.


    Ye Yan, a young man in white, looks terrified. He slowly takes out a green grass from his hand. It''s ambergris.


    The black Python roars, breathes the snake letter, and stares at ambergris.


    "Ambergris to you, you let us go!"


    Although Ye Yan is extremely unwilling, a ambergris plant is more valuable than a Zhan Jing at the peak of chemical level.


    The black Python nodded humanized, for fear that Ye Yan would destroy ambergris.


    "Go


    When the burly man saw this, he yelled, and other badly injured members of the Ye family retreated toward the distance. Ye Yan slowly put down the ambergris, then turned around and ran.


    With a low roar, the black Python didn''t kill Ye Yan. Its target was ambergris. Although it was seriously injured now, one plant of ambergris was enough to make it recover to its peak, or even further.


    Mori Leng''s eyes look at the jungle, and make sure that Ye Yan and them have left. Its momentum weakens in an instant. When it hits the ground, it almost takes only one breath.


    "This black boa is really smart."


    Dou Tian squints his eyes, and everything about the black armor Python doesn''t escape his capture:


    "it''s estimated that even the peak combat power of the Ninth level spirit level is gone now."


    When he saw the black armor Python slowly crawling towards ambergris, doutian moved, and the spirit of Hades appeared behind him. His terrifying soul power bloomed out. He stepped on the maze step, and his speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he appeared behind the black armor python, and the sky rainbow seven swords, the top level combat skill, roared out, and the sword spirit was surging.Poof! The sharp sword was standing on the top of the black Python''s head. A blood hole appeared and the blood flew.


    "Roar!"


    The black boa constrictor roared, and the huge snake''s tail swept toward doutian. Doutian felt the wind howling in the void. If it hit him, he would be seriously injured.


    Although the black armour Python was badly damaged by the divine beast, its flesh was still extremely powerful. Even if it tried to refine its heart and fight at the top of its spiritual realm, it would never be able to stop it.


    In the light of the calcium carbide fire, doutian stepped on the trail step, not retreating but advancing. A side body appeared under the high head of the black python, and the dragon''s tail swept away.


    Dou Tian is glad that if he is still just at the top of his martial arts realm, he can''t avoid the blow just now. Second class combat skills consume a lot of soul power, so he can only survive by refining his heart and fighting in his spiritual realm.


    "Vajra finger!"


    Doutian burst and drank, and the terrible soul power bloomed on the refined steel sword. With the sword as the finger, all the attacks condensed to one point, and the refined steel sword stabbed upward.


    With a puff, the steel sword was suddenly inserted into the jaw of the black python. The whole body was pierced, and the blood gushed out, and doutian''s body was dyed red.


    The black Python struggled hard for two times, and there was no sound any more. It was obviously dead and could not die any more.


    Almost at the same time, doutian''s soul power was exhausted, and the spirit of hell entered the Dantian. His feet were weak and almost paralyzed on the ground. He picked up the ambergris on the ground and carefully put it away. Then he held the battle crystal of the bloody wolf in his hand and began to absorb and refine it quickly.


    In this battle, he also really felt the strength of the Hua level war beast. If it had not been for its serious injury, he would not have been able to plug his teeth.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes, his face showed dignified color, looked up at the body of the black Python not far away, and walked slowly.


    Shaoqing, in his hand, he had another black battle crystal emitting faint light, which was more pure than the bloody wolf.


    "It''s a pity that the black boa Python is full of treasure, but I can''t take it with me because of its big body."


    Dou Tianyin sighed.


    The scales and sharp teeth of the black armored Python are excellent materials for making sharp weapons. Similarly, the blood of the black armored Python is precious to the doudan master.


    "Commander, the sound of fighting just now came from this direction."


    Just as doutian was about to leave, a voice rang out, and then several figures entered several people''s eyes.

 C227

    Looking at a few people not far away, Dou Tian''s hand holding the refined steel sword was tight in vain. He knew that it was too late to go now, and his other hand was hidden in his sleeve, absorbing the soul power of Zhan Jing.


    "Black Python?"


    In the distance, a few people saw the huge black boa constrictor''s body and started to scream.


    A man in black armor, the leader of the group, looked at Dou Tian in a flash and said in surprise: "the first waste No, three little fighters? "


    Although it used to be recognized as scrap, the name of doutian is well known to all. Many people have even seen doutian''s real appearance, and this man in black armor is one of them.


    It''s no wonder that the man in black armor is so surprised. Isn''t this man the first waste of Doucheng? He has awakened nine times without success?


    A man who can even kill a chemical war beast is called a waste for nine years?


    If such people are all rubbish, aren''t they all rubbish?


    This is obviously a genius. He''s only 16 years old. He can kill the level war beast equivalent to the realm of supernatural power war. In time, won''t he?


    The man in black armor didn''t continue to think about it. He looked at Dou Tian with awe:


    "dou sanshao, I''m Wang Zhen, the leader of the Luoxia hunting group. Did you kill the black armor Python?"


    "The hunt?"


    Hearing these words, Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He was just thinking about how to deal with the body of the black python. Unexpectedly, he met the hunting group.


    Beast hunting regiment is one of the three special professions in the spleen region of Pangu continent. They are specialized in hunting and killing war animals, capturing war crystals and war animal corpses. At the same time, they will also collect war animals hunted by others to obtain benefits.


    Therefore, they wandered in the mountains and forests all the year round and danced with war animals. This profession is not noble in the spleen region of Pangu continent, but just some people living at the bottom.


    After all, people who have power and support are living a life of luxury, and generally do not take risks.


    "Can you handle this black Python?"


    Doutian directly ended the way, the other party thought he killed the black Python alone, naturally also afraid of his strength, dare not hit his mind.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang Zhen quickly nodded. Although he was the third small realm of magic power, he had to escape in front of the black python.


    Since the establishment of the Luoxia hunting group, it has never captured the Hua level war beast. How could he miss such a good thing.


    "You make a price."


    Doutian light way.


    Wang Chen pondered for a while, and took a deep breath:


    "this black boa corpse should be the peak of chemical level. It''s worth eight thousand pieces of Soul Crystal in the market, but let''s help with it, too..."


    "Then five thousand pieces of soul crystal."


    Doutian wags his hand, which is also very straightforward and in line with doutian''s appetite.


    "Thank you, sanshao." Wang Zhen''s face was full of joy and excitement.


    "I said 5000, but twice as much."


    Doutian''s smiling way.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhen''s face suddenly froze, and a long and thin man next to him looked very gloomy and said, "Dou San Shao, do you mean that the black boa wants ten thousand pieces of Zhan Jing? Don''t think you are a fighter, just think we are bullying! "


    "Wang Yan, shut up!"


    Wang Zhen gave a deep blow and a cold stare at the slender man. Then he looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "San Shao..."


    However, doutian didn''t pay any attention to him. He went to the abdomen of the black Python and began to cut it with a fine steel sword. A moment later, a red body was pulled out by doutian.


    "Change level blood grain demon wolf?"


    Wang Yan''s pupil shrinks and looks at the corpse of the blood pattern devil wolf in surprise. Wang Yan, the long and thin man, also keeps silent and looks embarrassed.


    "Since five thousand are not satisfied, four thousand, eight thousand altogether."


    Doutian light way.


    "Eight thousand in all?"


    Wang Zhen looked at Dou Tian in surprise. Although the corpse of the bloody wolf had corroded a lot, it was definitely worth four or five thousand pieces of soul crystal.


    Doutian now sells two war beasts of Hua level to them for only 8000 yuan. Isn''t the bloody wolf given to them for nothing?


    "How about making a friend?"


    Doutian smiles:


    "in addition, you just know my business."


    "Don''t worry


    Before Wang Zhen opened his mouth, Wang Yan suddenly yelled:


    "who dares to tell others what happened today, I will be the first one to let him go! Do you hear me


    "Yes, deputy chief!"


    The others nodded.


    "Three little, that soul crystal, we when give you?"


    Wang Zhen said again, they don''t have so many soul crystals now. After all, they are here to hunt war animals.Doutian waved his hand:


    "don''t worry, you can send it to my house at that time. In addition, let''s see if the two war beasts can make a good weapon. The soul crystal will be buckled from the inside. I''ll make up for the missing one at that time."


    "What did San Shao say?"


    Wang chuckled. He was very excited. When they came here this time, they only had to be able to hunt and kill a few ordinary nine level spirit level war beasts. Unexpectedly, they could still receive the corpses of Hua level war beasts.


    The net profit is four or five thousand battle crystals, but it''s equivalent to five or six top nine level battle beast corpses.


    Dou Tian greets Wang Zhen and goes to the depths of the Luoxia mountains. Now he has two Huaji ZHANJING. He wants to break through as soon as possible, but the annual family meeting is only 20 days.


    "Big brother, we?"


    Wang Yan looks at Dou Tian leaving, and gives Wang Zhen a look.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Wang Zhen glared at Wang Yan: "a man who can endure for so many years, do you think he is simple? Nine years ago, he was only seven years old! "


    Hearing this, the people of the Luoxia hunting group looked at the direction of doutian''s departure, full of awe.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know all this. The reason why he gave them the corpses of two war animals was that he had no business at all, so he didn''t worry about anything.


    An hour later, Dou Tian found a very secluded and quiet place, set up a few traps around him, and began to practice.


    With a lesson from the past, this time he was very careful and operated Pangu''s warlord formula. The warspirit of the underworld God burst out, and the war crystal turned into a continuous stream of pure soul power and penetrated into his body.


    Doutian also found a problem. When using the war spirit of Hades, the condensed soul power is more pure, as if it can refine the impurities in the war crystal.


    But there is also a drawback, that is, most of the soul power in ZHANJING is swallowed by the war spirit of Hades.


    Doutian is naturally better to be deficient than to be excessive. The more pure soul power it has, the more good it will be for itself. It''s a medicine with three parts of poison, and so is ZHANJING of Warcraft. Absorbing the impure impurities in it will limit one''s growth.


    To cultivate with the spirit of hell and God is to eliminate all the impurities, leaving only pure soul power for self-cultivation.


    "Although war crystal consumes a lot, the stronger the foundation is, the farther it can go."


    Dou Tian thought in his heart that he was in a settled state soon.

 C228

    Seven days later, Dou Tian''s two chemical war crystals were almost consumed. When the war crystals completely disappeared, a roar came from Dou Tian.


    "Refining the heart and fighting the spirit realm, the seventh refining the small realm!"


    Doutian opened his eyes and a wisp of light flashed away.


    At the moment, he felt that his body was full of infinite power, and the rolling soul power was like a river washing the meridians of his whole body, and the pores of his whole body were dilated, and his whole body was very happy.


    "Two chemical grade war crystals only let me break through a few small levels. It seems that it''s really a trouble to break through by refining war crystals in the future."


    Doutian smiles bitterly.


    Generally speaking, the soul power contained in a war crystal in the later stage of the Ninth level spirit level is enough to break through several small refining realms in one heart refining war spirit level, not to mention two war crystals of Hua level. If they are refined by others, they can break through the realm of magical power war spirit level.


    What''s more, if the terror soul power contained in Hua Zhan Jing is refined as fast as doutian, it is likely to directly burst the meridians.


    What''s more, these are still two war crystals, which may be the Ninth level or even the top of the level. It''s lucky that doutian didn''t burst.


    He finally understood why some big families have countless talents. As long as the war spirit level is high enough and there are enough war crystals, it''s really easy to break through to a higher level.


    But what he didn''t know was that ordinary people didn''t refine ZHANJING so fast, and they didn''t dare to.


    In the spleen region of Pangu continent, after the war beast is killed, the soul crown will not be formed, and the soldiers do not need the soul crown to bless the war soul in order to break through the great realm.


    Only by practicing the tactics, refining the aura of heaven and earth, forming the soul power, can we gradually improve the realm; or absorb the war crystal in the war beast, or absorb the pure soul power in the soul crystal formed by heaven and earth, to cultivate and improve the realm.


    Moreover, the higher the class is, the stronger the fighting power is. It''s very difficult to kill the war beast and get the war crystal of the high class. This time, he is lucky to get two war crystals of the changed class.


    "With my current strength, if Douba is still in the ninth refining small realm, one blow will be enough to defeat him!"


    There was a flash of cold light in doutian''s eyes. Pangu''s God of war Jue ran for several weeks again. When his cultivation was completely stable, he got up and left.


    After the breakthrough, if you want to adapt to the current strength, you have to fight.


    The combat effectiveness of the same realm is not unchangeable. Combat experience is also an important aspect of strength. This is also the reason why soldiers will experience after breaking through. Only in combat can they continue to grow.


    The jungle has always been very quiet. As Dou Tian walked all the way to the depths of the Luoxia mountains, there were more and more war beasts here. Half a day later, there were as many as three sixth level spirit war beasts and two ninth level spirit war beasts in his hands.


    Doutian also has enough knowledge of his own strength. Facing the nine level spirit level war beast, he has been able to face it calmly. Even if the nine level spirit level top war beast, he also has the power of the first battle.


    Whoa, whoa! Doutian''s eardrum vibrated for a moment, and his face suddenly showed the color of excitement. This is the sound of running water.


    The last time he killed the black boa constrictor, he was covered with blood. He had long wanted to wash his body well. These days, if it wasn''t for a breakthrough, he would have been looking for water.


    A moment later, a clear river came into his eyes. The river was winding and flowing. It was a deep pool in front of him.


    Dou Tian was dirty and didn''t hesitate at all. He suddenly fell into the river and held his breath. He pinched his whole body up and down again. This kind of comfortable feeling has never happened for a long time.


    All of a sudden, water blooms in the void. Doutian feels his face and thinks it''s raining. But when he looks around, a beautiful picture appears in doutian''s sight.


    I saw a woman emerge from the pool. Her black hair was wet behind her shoulders. Her lotus arms were as tender as a mutton. Her beautiful face was pure and refined. It was like a lotus in the water, not stained with dust.


    The white luster flickered on the water, like a dream. Looking at one eye, it made people warm-blooded, doutian''s eyes stagnated in the same place.


    When Dou Tian looked away, his smart eyes just came. His long eyelashes flashed, her straight nose and cherry like mouth looked like angels in legend and smart elves.


    "Ah..."


    There was a sharp scream, which startled the birds and animals in the forest. The girl covered her chest with one hand and flicked her finger with the other hand. A large wave of spray, like countless sharp arrows, shot at doutian.


    Doutian was shocked. Instead, it was shot with one hand. The Zhongpin spirit level fighting skill was used to break the waves. The water waves rose, the waves broke, and then rushed to the girl like a hungry wolf.


    "Hooligan, I''ll kill you!"


    The girl roared, just like a wild animal with crazy hair. The terrible soul power on her body burst out, and a huge momentum directly lifted doutian away.


    At the same time, her graceful body, like a nimble Mermaid, flew out of the water, carrying a piece of crystal clear water, and fell steadily on the rocks on the bank. Between the waves, she was dressed in a long white skirt.Doutian doesn''t want to wait for her to get dressed to deal with himself. He knows that the crime of being a hooligan can''t be washed away. Moreover, the strength of this young girl is beyond his expectation. At least it''s the realm of magical power. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get rid of his struggle easily.


    Doutian didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and swam to the other side of the river. At the moment, the girl was angry. It was useless to explain. Let''s escape here first.


    But the girl''s speed is very fast. As soon as she steps, she flies to the opposite side of the river like a dragonfly skimming the water. After a few clicks on the water, she appears on the opposite side. Her action is very light, just like a smart swallow.


    "What a powerful body skill!"


    Doutian looks silly, and then a sense of helplessness rises in his heart. The girl''s strength may be just a magical power, but the body method is extraordinary, which is absolutely not what ordinary families can have.


    The girl''s fighting skill is able to fly in the air in a short time and cross a river. It''s not easy.


    Doutian doesn''t hesitate, turns around and runs. In the water, he may have a little chance of winning, but on the shore, he can''t be the girl''s opponent.


    "You can''t escape today."


    The girl bared her teeth and looked at doutian. Her face was very ugly and she flew to the other bank again.


    Dou Tian felt helpless for a while. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to run, so he had to say:


    "girl, listen to me, this is really a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Girl coldly looking at doutian, obviously don''t believe, if it''s just a misunderstanding, then why did he jump at himself before?


    "The water dragon is broken!"


    The girl was too lazy to talk with doutian. She drank lightly and clapped her hand on the surface of the water. The surface of the water was in waves. A huge water dragon rose from the surface of the water. The roar came out, and then she went straight to doutian with her teeth and claws open.

 C229

    Seeing the huge water dragon, Dou Tian''s face changed wildly. He didn''t hesitate to use his second-class fighting skills to break the waves. The water dragon trembled and looked like a rainbow.


    However, he still underestimated the power of the water dragon. The wave breaker couldn''t help the water dragon at all. The domineering power came straight at him.


    "This water dragon breaking is at least a inferior level combat skill."


    Doutian''s pupil shrank and he didn''t hesitate to flash to one side. Even so, he was still shocked by the water dragon and his viscera churned.


    "Girl, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Doutian stood up from the water and explained to the girl. His face was very ugly.


    I can''t go ashore, but I still can''t help it in the water. Is this girl really going to give her life here?


    Doutian knew that this time, it was impossible to do good. He was very depressed. If he took a bath, he would have unexpected disasters.


    "Get out of here."


    The girl didn''t have a good face. Doutian didn''t speak. It''s OK. She was even more angry when she mentioned what happened just now.


    "Roar ~"


    at this moment, there was a roar in the forest, and then a golden lion appeared in his eyes. The lion was about four meters long and two meters high, majestic and overbearing.


    Golden Lion golden pupil, staring at the girl, eyes show contempt and disdain.


    Doutian''s face was very excited. This is the gold rage lion. Its fighting power is not under the blood pattern demon wolf. The breath from the whole body is definitely not as simple as the third level.


    With his own strength, in the case of exerting the spirit of the hell god, he still has the power of one strike in the face of the three-level war beast. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape with all his strength. However, in front of the golden fury lion, he is not sure.


    Similarly, the girl should be the realm of magical power and not necessarily the opponent of the golden lion. If they kill each other, won''t they have a chance to escape?


    However, the fact is not so simple. The girl suddenly moves, shows her body skills, steps on the water, appears on the opposite side of the river, and looks at him with a look of schadenfreude.


    "The water dragon is broken!"


    It was the same blow. The giant water dragon reappeared. A huge shock wave pushed him to the opposite bank.


    There is an impulse to curse women in Dou Tian''s heart. People all say that women are as fierce as tigers. This girl is more vicious than tigers. She even wants to become the food of the golden lion.


    Doutian doesn''t want to fight with the water dragon. This blow will definitely make him lose his fighting power. With the help of that thrust, he swims to the shore where the golden lion is.


    "Little witch, don''t let it fall on me next time, or you will be punished."


    Doutian is really angry, glared at the girl, then jumped up and rushed to the bank.


    The golden lion''s cold eyes were staring at doutian, as if waiting for the prey to come.


    At the moment of take-off, a virtual shadow appeared behind doutian. The spirit of hell and God came out in full bloom. The medium level fighting skill Tianhong seven swords split down, and the sound of sonic boom came out. It was extremely overbearing and almost exhausted all doutian''s strength.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the boy dared to challenge his authority, the golden lion roared and swept out his sharp front paws. Meanwhile, doutian flashed to one side and the steel sword stood in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    His claw was cut on the steel sword. With a click, the sword was broken. His body flew upside down and fell on a tree. The tree collapsed, several mouthfuls of blood gushed out and his viscera were injured.


    However, he didn''t have any hesitation. He just flashed away and shot into the jungle.


    "Dengtuzi, don''t run!"


    The girl was so angry that she thought doutian would die. How could she know that the Golden Lion didn''t kill him.


    Without any hesitation, she displayed her body skills and appeared across the river bank again, ready to chase doutian.


    At this time, the golden lion roared angrily and came straight at the girl. Dou Tian escaped from his claws, which made him completely angry, so he had to transfer his anger to the girl.


    The girl was so scared that she lost her face. Although she was the fifth refining realm, she could see that the golden lion was the peak of the realm. She did not dare to fight head-on and disappeared in the jungle.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the Golden Lion chased down directly. It was obvious that the girl who had the power to fight in Huajing was more interested than doutian who had the power to fight in Lingjing.


    Dou Tian ran away quickly, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood from time to time. This time, he was hurt too much. The Hua level war beast was more powerful than he thought.


    Backhand takes out a nine level spirit level war crystal from the knapsack and puts it into the mouth. The surging soul power penetrates into the meridians.


    "Get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of Jiao shouts came from the rear. Doutian was very familiar with this voice. Isn''t it the little witch''s? Is she entangled by the golden lion?


    Think of this, Dou Tian''s heart has a kind of inexplicable joy, step on the maze step, quietly toward the rear.A moment later, the two figures came into doutian''s eyes. It was the little witch and the Golden Lion who were fighting madly.


    Golden rage lion''s hegemonic power, steady suppression of the small Witch, however, the small Witch''s strength is also extraordinary, with a strong body method and combat skills, escaped the golden rage lion several times must kill attacks.


    The golden fury lion could not help seeing the little witch for a moment. It was almost mad, and its speed doubled in vain. However, its attack was significantly weakened.


    "Poof!"


    Caught off guard, the little witch was lifted by the golden lion''s claws, her white skirt was torn, and her jade like lotus arms were flowing with blood, especially scarlet.


    "Evil animal, I will kill you!"


    The little witch was very angry. A white sword broke through the air in her hand. Behind her, a silver shadow suddenly appeared.


    The silver beams of light burst out, instantly entangled the golden lion''s limbs and head, and the sword in his hand instantly penetrated the golden lion''s front legs.


    "Wupin Tiandao level Qianqi plant belongs to the spirit of war - yinxianhuangteng?"


    Doutian''s pupil shrinks and looks at the little witch in surprise. He finds that he still underestimates the little witch too much.


    It''s no wonder that she is so young that she has broken through the realm of magical power and war. I didn''t expect that she has the fighting spirit of Wupin Tiandao level.


    You know, in the whole spleen region of Pangu continent, the people who have the level of liupin Tiandao war spirit are almost extinct.


    The spleen region of Pangu, with a radius of 90 million Li, has dozens of imperial dynasties, and it is rare to hear that it has six grades of Tiandao war spirit, let alone Doucheng, a small city. Doutian can only see what the five grades of Tiandao war spirit is like in books.


    The front legs were almost cut off, and the golden lion was completely crazy. He looked up to the sky and roared. His huge body rolled several times in the void. Although he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the silver immortal huangteng for a moment, he broke several of them in an instant.


    The little witch''s face turned white. It was obvious that it would consume her a lot to display the spirit of the silver immortal huangteng.


    "Silver fairy moon chop!"


    The little witch suddenly gave a sharp drink, and countless vines of the silver immortal''s rattan war soul roared out, like a peerless sword, attacking the golden lion.

 C230

    Speaking late, then fast, the speed of the silver immortal huangteng''s fighting soul was terrible to the extreme, and the sound of breaking the air came from the air. We can imagine the strength of this blow.


    This is the end of the story. The little witch is obviously desperate. The nine level top fighting beast is not a common terror.


    "Roar!"


    The lion was not a vegetarian either. He roared up to the sky and rushed to the little witch.


    Knowing that he could not avoid the attack of the war spirit of the silver immortal huangteng, he could only fight to the death. He would run away and die. If he attacked, he might have a chance to live.


    Poop, poop!


    The blood blooms in the void, and several silver immortal rattans pierce the belly of the golden rage lion. The blood is rolling and flowing. The golden rage lion is unwilling to roar and finally falls to the ground.


    The little demon girl''s face is very white. Just now, she almost exhausted all her soul power. The top fighting beast of the Ninth level can be killed with her strength, but it''s also very hard to fight.


    "Zhan Jing, the top of the Ninth level, should be enough for me to break through to the Ninth level of heart refining and spirit refining."


    After a short time, the little witch took her breath and walked towards the body of the golden lion.


    Dou Tian, who is hiding in the dark, is also shocked to see this scene. The strength of the little devil is really terrible. Even the top nine level war beast can be killed, and still surpasses several small levels.


    "Dead?"


    Suddenly, Dou Tianmu stares at the body of the lion. From his angle, he can vaguely see the ups and downs of the lion''s abdomen, which is obviously breathing.


    "Roar!"


    When he wanted to remind the little witch, the golden lion suddenly burst into a rage, opened his mouth and rushed towards the little witch, spraying blood all over, looking particularly terrible.


    "Help


    The little witch was so frightened that she almost cried out. She was so scared at the moment that she couldn''t escape from such a close distance.


    Her delicate body trembled and instinctively retreated to the rear, but she still couldn''t escape the blow of the golden lion. In a hurry, the jade hand tried her best to fight forward.


    With the help of a skillful force, Jin fury lion''s head was shaken back. Although this blow was blocked, Jin fury lion''s paw was just across her lotus arm. Although it was only wiped, it was also blood flying.


    Two screams, the little witch and the golden lion fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Are you really dead together?"


    Doutian was surprised to see a man and a beast lying on the ground. After half a sound, he came out of the Bush and walked towards the golden lion.


    To his relief, the golden fury lion is dead and can''t die any more. After taking out Zhan Jing, the top of the Ninth level in the head of the golden fury lion, Dou Tian''s face shows a bright smile.


    However, when he looked at the little witch, it was a little tangled. Although the little witch was weak in breathing, she was not dead.


    If he leaves like this and lets her lie here, sooner or later, he will become the food for other war animals. However, he is not happy to let doutian rescue her.


    He just looked at her, she called to fight and kill, even almost died in her hands.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to save her with the ability to fight against heaven. The most important thing is, what if you save her and kill yourself when you wake up?


    Dou Tian''s mind was constantly fighting between heaven and man. After half a sound, he sighed and said to the comatose Little Witch:


    "I said first, this time I''ll save you, and the last thing will be written off. By the way, this nine level battle crystal belongs to me."


    While talking to himself, while moving the little witch''s body, accidentally, his right hand accidentally touched the little witch''s body.


    "I''m saving people."


    Doutian comforts himself secretly and walks towards the river with the little devil in his arms. The little devil is seriously injured, so he must deal with the wound, or she will be easily infected.


    Came to the river, carefully put the little witch''s body on a clean stone, with a kettle full of water, back to the little witch again.


    However, at this time, doutian was entangled again. There were many wounds all over her body, and there were several hidden places.


    "I''ve seen it anyway, and I don''t care to see it again. Besides, I''m saving people."


    Doutian gave himself another dose of cardiotonic.


    Although doutian is not a gentleman, he is not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    However, he also had to admit that although the little witch was a little bit vicious, she was so beautiful that she was absolutely a peerless creature when she grew up.


    Doutian was very handy in dealing with the wound. He quickly cleaned it up. He found some herbs nearby to chew the bag on the wound and took out his only clean suit to cover the little witch.


    After all this, Dou Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief and took out the Zhan Jing of the gold furious lion in the package.


    "Refining the nine level peak battle crystal, I should not be far away from the peak of heart refining and spirit realm."


    Dou Tian smiles and sits not far away from the little witch. He begins to absorb and refine.It''s much faster to directly absorb the soul power of war crystal than to absorb the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth.


    These days, doutian finally understood what the soul power and realm of this area are. If the realm is compared to a pool, the soul power is the source of water.


    Whenever the realm breaks through and the pool becomes larger, more soul power is needed to fill it. When the soul power is filled, the pool needs to continue to expand to break through.


    But whether the pool can be expanded depends on talent. The stronger the talent is, the easier it is to break through. The soul of war is the one who decides the talent!


    The better the level of war soul, the easier it will be to break through, and the higher it will be able to reach and hold more soul power.


    Although doutian didn''t know what level his Yuanshen belonged to, he could clearly feel that the breakthrough of small realm was almost overwhelming.


    After a few days, doutian not only practiced Pangu''s God of war formula, but also learned all kinds of war skills. At that time, he had already understood half of the war skills he saw in the war skills Pavilion.


    Moreover, he has reached the peak of every kind of combat skills. Such talent, not to mention Doucheng, is unique even if we look at the whole spleen area of Pangu continent!


    Almost can use abnormal two words to describe!


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound coming from the Dou heavenly body. It was the sound of soul power flowing freely and impacting freely in the meridians.


    With the sound, doutian''s mouth appeared a smile, he knew that it was a breakthrough feeling.


    Looking at the nine level peak Zhan Jing, which is only the size of soybeans, Dou Tian swallowed it directly and said: "at last, he broke through to the peak of heart refining and spirit realm. It''s just that Zhan Jing is becoming more and more difficult. Now it''s estimated that he needs at least Dao level Zhan Jing to break through quickly."


    Speaking of this, doutian''s face showed a bitter smile. When he looked in the direction of the little witch, he found that the little witch had disappeared.


    "Won''t it be taken away by the war beast?"


    Doutian murmured. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that his back was cool. A palm Gang came from behind.

 C231

    Dou Tian felt his scalp numb and broke through to the peak of the heart refining and spiritual realm. His soul power was also much stronger, but he was too excited just now to find the figure behind him.


    When the rear danger approached, doutian instinctively turned forward a somersault.


    With a bang, the stone that doutian was sitting on suddenly exploded. It can be imagined that if he didn''t hide in time, this blow would have killed him.


    "Little witch, what are you doing?"


    Doutian was angry and looked at the weak figure in front of him coldly. Obviously, it was the little witch who just hit him.


    "Apprentice, dead rascal, scum! I''ll kill you


    The little witch gnashed her teeth and looked at Dou Tian, then she cried.


    Doutian has a black face. I don''t know you. What are you crying about?


    "Well, don''t cry. I didn''t give you that. I just looked at it."


    Doutian is a little impatient. The little witch obviously has a big lady''s temper, which has something to do with her identity.


    "Hooligan, dead hooligan!"


    The little witch yelled angrily and came towards doutian with a desperate look. It was just because the injury had not recovered and she was very hard to walk.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m trying to save you. Just have a look. There''s no less meat! "


    "Hooligan!"


    "Now I know that good people don''t pay off well. If I were a new person, or I used to be, I would have crossed you first and then circled you. There are few good people like me now."


    "Dead rascal!"


    "Now I have strength, right? Let''s go. Don''t want me to carry you. I don''t want to be attacked."


    "Who wants you to carry, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were like natural enemies. They quarreled incessantly when they met. At last, they were tired and didn''t want to fight with her.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the annual meeting of Doujia family. Staying in the Luoxia mountains is of little significance to doutian. He can''t kill Dao level war beasts, and it''s not enough for him to continue to break through.


    Walking while scolding, walking for a long time, also scolded for a long time, the little witch finally tired, doutian helpless, can only stop to have a rest.


    "Rascal, I''m hungry."


    The little witch looked at Dou Tian pitifully. After a long time together, she found that Dou Tian didn''t seem as hateful as she thought. After saying this, she regretted it. She said: "how can I beg him? He''s a rascal! I just beg him when I''m hungry. When I recover, I''ll make sure he looks good. "


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll just find something to eat. You''d better not run around, or you''ll be treated as food by war animals, and I won''t pay any attention to you."


    Dou Tian glared at the little witch:


    "just now, it''s a bit like a woman."


    "Hum, dead rascal, I am a woman."


    Unfortunately, doutian has disappeared. She can''t help but add:


    "hum, I don''t feel sorry for you at all!"


    Doutian walks in the jungle and searches for low-level war beasts everywhere. With these years of experience, he has been able to walk without making any sound.


    "Shu Jun, you have to remember that the next nine level spirit level battle crystal is mine."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the front. Doutian stopped and hid in the Bush carefully.


    More than ten meters away, there are more than ten figures. Among them, four people have seen doutian before, namely Shu Jun, Ling Chaoyang, and the two men of Ye Cheng. The others are the servants of Ye family.


    Doutian God''s color is coagulated, and he has a bad premonition in his heart. He ponders:


    "how did Shu''s family and Ling''s family get together with Ye''s family in Yecheng?"


    "Don''t worry, my Shu Jun is always a spit and a nail!"


    Not waiting for him to understand, Shu Jun''s indifferent voice rings out.


    "I said to you, when are you still fighting for this little thing?"


    Ye family that burly man eyebrow a pick, Wen Nu way.


    "Ye Tao, don''t stand with no pain in your back. If you don''t have Huaji ZHANJING, can you break through the realm of magical power and Huajing?"


    Ling Chaoyang sneered, did not put the burly man Ye Tao in the eye.


    "Ling Chaoyang, don''t forget that it was your Ling family and Shu family who asked me to help you. Without my Ye family, you still want to get Wanshou snow lion cubs. It''s just a dream!"


    Ye Tao hasn''t opened his mouth, and Ye Yan is not happy.


    "Wanshou snow lion cubs?"


    Dou Tian, hiding in the Bush, almost called out as soon as his pupils shrank. Did the three families join together to capture Wanshou snow lion cubs?


    You know, Wanshou snow lion is a life level beast. Once it grows up, it is equivalent to the existence of Rune and Shoujing. If you look at the whole Doucheng and Yecheng, there is no strong one at the level of Rune and Shoujing.


    If you really let the Shu family and Ling family get it, how can we have the status of Dou family in the future?"They must not get it!"


    Dou Tian said in a deep voice. He was afraid of being found by several people. He held his breath and listened carefully.


    "Forget it, our task is to clean up the surrounding war beasts, and we will get some spirit level or Hua level war crystals more or less. Now what we have to do is wait for the family elders to lead the Wanshou Snow Lion away, and the three of us will go to the old nest of the Wanshou snow lion. This time, there will be at least three Wanshou snow lion cubs, and we will walk with one."


    Ye Tao breaks the deadlock.


    "What if there are more than three?"


    Ling Chaoyang is not reconciled.


    "I don''t care about more than three. My family only needs one."


    Ye Tao''s eyes are very calm, but his heart is full of sneers.


    "I only want one in Shu''s family."


    Shu Jun also did not hesitate, his meaning is very obvious, if the number does not exceed three, he Shu Jun must have one.


    "Well, that''s a deal. If there are less than three, it''s yours. If there are more than three, the rest are from my Ling family." Ling Chaoyang is also a hearty smile, three people can be regarded as reached a simple agreement.


    As for what the three people are thinking, they don''t know.


    A moment later, the sound of rustling in the distance rang out, and more than a dozen figures came out. When they came to Shu Jun, they were directly divided into three groups.


    Dou Tian can feel the strong breath of these people, and they are all supernatural war. From the blood on the people, we can see that they are also cleaning up the surrounding war beasts.


    Dou Tian finally understood why he had seen so many Hua level war beasts these days. He thought he was expelled by them. All he did was for the longevity level war beast Wanshou snow lion cubs.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice sounded in the air, brilliant fireworks blooming in the air, everyone''s expression a coagulation, looking at the fireworks, his face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    Ling Chaoyang is very excited and takes the lead in walking forward. Shu Jun and ye Tao frown and hurry to keep up.


    Seeing all the people go away, Dou Tian is very hesitant. With his own strength, he can''t be the opponent of the three families, even if he breaks through the magic war.


    For the sake of the longevity snow lion cubs, the three families of Yuanying may be out fighting in Daojing, and he is just a little heart refining and fighting at the peak of the spiritual realm.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian shook his head helplessly, but when he was ready to get up, his shoulder seemed to be electrocuted, which scared him so much that he did not hesitate to clap his hand.

 C232

    "Hooligan, it''s me!"


    A low drink rang out, doutian''s palm stopped in the void, surprised to see the figure in front of him, isn''t it the little witch?


    "Why are you?"


    Doutian is so scared that he turns pale. A man appears behind him unconsciously. If he wants to kill himself, isn''t he already dead?


    The little witch looked at Dou Tian angrily and said:


    "I thought you were looking for food. I came here secretly after a long time. What''s the matter? Are you interested?"


    The little demon girl smiles, with white teeth and bright eyes, which is quite beautiful and charming.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Dou Tian was so scared that he quickly stepped back. How could he not know what the little witch was doing.


    "What do you say?"


    The little witch laughed even more evil, and said:


    "Shouji Warcraft cub, that''s very valuable. I think it''s a pity not to catch one."


    "Valuable?"


    Doutian, with a black face, quickly advised: "little witch, you have to think clearly, these three families are the strongmen of Yuanying fighting Daojing. After all, a snow lion of longevity level is not necessarily an opponent, even if it''s a rune fighting Shoujing in the same realm."


    "I know. That''s why we can''t miss this opportunity. Those Yuan Ying''s Masters in fighting Daojing have been held back. Now there are only the soldiers who are capable of fighting Huajing. What''s more, we can sneak attack."


    The little witch smiles brightly.


    Doutian is on guard and looks at the little witch. This guy is really not afraid. He grabs things from the hands of a group of experts who have magical powers to fight for the world. He has to fight for it with his life.


    "Come on, it''s all scared, you''re still not a man!"


    Before doutian came back, the little witch had chased the figures of the three families.


    Dou Tian frowned and said in his heart:


    "if you want to be strong, you must have enough courage. Everything is risky. The greater the risk, the higher the profit!"


    Doutian gritted his teeth and did not hesitate to catch up with him. He also knew his shortcomings, that is, he would consider everything carefully, but some opportunities would not give you so much time to think. If you miss them, there will be no more.


    "Little witch, are you not hungry?"


    Doutian catches up with the little witch and asks.


    "I killed two wind rabbits of Wu class just now. Although the meat is less, it''s pretty good."


    The little witch said with a smile.


    Doutian was completely defeated by the little witch. He cursed in his heart. You are not hungry, but I am still hungry.


    "Roar..."


    In a short time, a deafening roar of lions came from afar, where fierce fighting was going on.


    "Quick, the longevity snow lion is entangled!"


    Ling Chaoyang and they quickly pass forward, leaving them little time. If the longevity Snow Lion reacts, it will be them who will die at that time.


    Yuan Ying, a strong warrior in Daojing of the three families, is definitely not the opponent of the longevity snow lion. They can only delay for a long time, and Shu Jun is taking advantage of this time to steal the snow lion cubs.


    Soon, a huge cave came into people''s eyes. All the powerful people of the three families stopped. Only Shu Jun, Ling Chaoyang and ye Tao walked towards the cave. The three families were on guard against each other.


    "Stealing the cubs of the longevity snow lion and letting their young master go, I really don''t know what to do."


    The little witch looks at Shu Jun three people who disappear at the entrance of the cave with a sneer.


    "Don''t you know what longevity Warcraft means to the three families? I don''t understand you who have the level of wupintiandao. "


    Dou Tian glanced at the little witch.


    He knows that the little devil girl has an extraordinary identity. She has a wupintiandao level war spirit, so naturally she doesn''t pay attention to the longevity level war beast cubs. However, for these small families, the longevity level war beast that grew up is like a town family.


    What if they let their servants steal the war animal cubs and run away with them?


    The owners of the three families will not be happy, so the most reassuring thing is to leave it to their son.


    "Rascal, you say, what if we play a signal bomb?"


    The little witch suddenly said with a smile.


    Looking at the little witch''s sweet smile, he felt a shudder in his body, soaked his clothes with cold sweat, and said:


    "you let me go far first, and don''t call me a hooligan, I''m doutian."


    After that, Dou Tian ran away without hesitation. He didn''t have to think to know what would happen when the little witch played the signal bomb.


    "Coward."


    The little demon girl stares at Dou Tian, and then uses her strange body method to get close to the three people. It has to be said that her body method and combat skills are extremely extraordinary, and many experts of supernatural power war can''t find her existence.Until the sound of whoosh, a streamer of light shot to the sky, a group of powerful people of magical power war into the realm suddenly dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Which son of a bitch played the flare!"


    "Young master, come out quickly, Wanshou snow lion is coming back!"


    The experts of the three families'' supernatural power and Huajing roar, you look at me, I look at you, and the killing is revealed.


    At the same time, in the ancient forest several miles away, there is a mess. There are countless ancient trees collapsing. The ground is dusty. A seven or eight meter long snow-white lion has red eyes. He looks coldly at the strong men in the six Yuanying battle fields around him and shows his teeth and looks ferocious.


    It also left some blood stains on its body. It is obvious that the strong of the six yuan babies fighting in Daojing are not vegetarians, so it suffered minor injuries. However, the strong of the six yuan babies fighting in Daojing are even better, and they are all in a mess.


    Just at this time, a sharp howl sounded in the distance, followed by the sound of fireworks blooming.


    "It''s a success. Back off!"


    A strong man in Yuanying''s Battle Road left a word and left with another person.


    "Go


    The other four don''t hesitate. None of them is the opponent of Wanshou snow lion. Besides, there are only four of them now, and now Wanshou snow lion cubs have arrived and can retire.


    Just as the six Yuanying warriors of Daojing left, the experts of Shentong and Huajing of the three families in the distance were very anxious, just like ants on a hot pot. They kept shouting the names of Shu Jun and his three friends.


    No wonder they are so anxious. If the adult snow lion comes back, they will be buried here.


    "Well, isn''t that interesting?"


    The little witch appeared in doutian''s side unconsciously, with a smile on her face.


    "You are really a witch. This prank is a bit cruel! But I like it. "


    Doutian laughs. The Shu family and Ling family are the three major families of Doucheng. Shu Jun and Ling Chaoyang have played with doutian before. If they can die here, they won''t do it by themselves.


    The little witch blushed and suddenly looked at Dou Tiandao fiercely:


    "who wants you to like, hum!"


    "Don''t be so fierce as a woman. Be careful not to get married."


    Doutian realized that he had just made a slip of the tongue and accidentally said the wrong thing.


    "People who want to marry my mother can line up several streets."


    The little witch didn''t think so. She saw the anxious three families in the distance, and her face was full of bright smile.


    At the entrance of the cave, three figures finally appeared. They all held a snow-white lion in their arms. They were hairy and squinting. They were very lovely.


    "What''s the hurry! Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    Ling Chaoyang shouts angrily and looks coldly at the crowd. However, the next moment, he looks up at the sky with a hair on his head.


    They turned their heads and saw a huge eight meter long Snow Lion coming step by step, spitting out its tusks and staring at them with red eyes.


    Run! This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.

 C233

    In front of Wanshou snow lion, the longevity level fighting beast, everyone felt their own insignificance, which was equivalent to the existence of the peerless strongmen in the rune battle of Shoujing. How could they be opponents?


    "Roar!"


    Longevity snow lion roars, cold eyes staring at Shu Jun three people, because three people''s hands, holding her cub.


    Shu Jun, Ling Chaoyang and ye Tao tremble all over. Their bodies are a little disobedient. Their hands and feet are extremely cold. Their back has been soaked with sweat. They scold in their hearts. Isn''t the snow lion entangled? How can they come back so soon?


    "Young master, I don''t know who sent out the signal bomb. They must think we have successfully escaped."


    One of Shu''s magical powers, Zhan Huajing, said with a bitter smile that his face was hard to see.


    "Which son of a bitch is that?"


    Ling Chaoyang and ye Tao roar angrily, and their cold eyes sweep all the people present. Their anger overcomes their fear.


    All of them looked at each other in horror. They didn''t know who it was, but the little witch who was hiding in the dark couldn''t close her mouth.


    "At this time, I can still laugh. What if we are watched by Wanshou snow lion?"


    Doutian is not angry and looks at the little witch.


    "Yes."


    The little witch''s heartless smile suddenly froze. At this moment, if she ran away, she would be taken as the one who robbed her cub by Wanshou snow lion. Wanshou snow lion would never let it go.


    In the distance, Wanshou Snow Lion moves towards Ling Chaoyang step by step. The pressure makes them feel a little out of breath. In front of Wanshou snow lion, the longevity class fighting beast, they are too poor in both cultivation and body shape, just like ants.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill it if you come again!"


    Suddenly, Ling Chaoyang''s eyes are fierce, and he pinches the neck of the lion cub in his hand, with a ferocious roar on his face.


    With the constant struggle of Wanshou snow lion cubs, Ling Chaoyang takes out an iron sword and puts it on the belly of Wanshou snow lion cubs.


    Sure enough, Wanshou snow lion saw this, quickly stopped, bared his teeth and roared.


    A group of trembling magic power and Huajing masters let out a sigh. It seems that Wanshou snow lion is also afraid of her cub being killed.


    "Dear Wanshou snow lion, we are willing to let go of your children. Please let us live."


    At this time, Shu Jun suddenly stepped forward, holding the sleeping Wanshou snow lion cub in his arms, and walked several steps forward.


    "Shu Jun, what are you doing?"


    Ling Chaoyang is angry and angry. He is ready to do his best. Did you Shujun tell me that you surrendered?


    There is no doubt that Shu Jun''s action makes the Ling family very unhappy, but the Shu family''s heart is trembling, because they know that this decision is the right one.


    Fighting with Shouji? Even if they have ten lives, they are not enough to fight.


    Wanshou snow lion roars and nods humanely. When she reaches the level of longevity, she already has intelligence, but she can''t speak for the time being.


    Shu Jun didn''t hesitate to take his people away. Seeing this, ye Tao quickly took the Wanshou snow lion cub and said, "I''m willing to let your child go, too. Please forgive us!"


    "Ye Tao, you!"


    Ling Chaoyang''s face turned red, and the green veins on his forehead moved like insects.


    Ye Tao takes a cold look at Ling Chaoyang and leaves with the strong ones of Ye family''s magical power. A moment later, only Ling Chaoyang and the experts of Ling family''s magical power are left standing in the same place.


    "Dear Wanshou snow lion, I''d like to release your child as well..."


    After a moment''s stalemate, Ling Chaoyang finally can''t help but tremble. He knows that he made the most wrong decision before and even threatened the longevity snow lion.


    But before the end of the words, Wanshou snow lion suddenly moved, and its sharp claws waved towards Ling Chaoyang. The speed was incredible, and the sharp sharp points twinkled, and all the Lings'' magic powers were cut off one after another.


    Ling Chaoyang''s face changed wildly, and he quickly stopped the Wanshou snow lion cub in front of him. Although the Wanshou Snow Lion stopped quickly, the Wanshou snow lion cub was almost cut open.


    Ling Chaoyang was so scared that he threw out the lion cub and ran away!


    "Roar!"


    Wanshou Snow Lion completely angry, where to let Ling Chaoyang escape, a paw toward the bottom.


    "Don''t hurt my son!"


    A roar came from a distance. They saw the six Yuanying fighting Daojing returning. They were waiting for the three families at the appointed place, but after a while, the three families still didn''t arrive. The six Yuanying fighting Daojing rushed back. As they expected, something unexpected happened.


    In particular, the owner of the Ling family was extremely angry. A pool of corpses on the ground belonged to the Ling family, and his son Ling Chaoyang was about to die.


    "Poof!"


    Wanshou Snow Lion didn''t even pay attention to it. After waving its claws, Ling Chaoyang''s body suddenly turned into meat crumbs and blood spilled into the air.Almost no one stayed, Wanshou snow lion suddenly turned to kill the lingjiazhu and others, behind her are her two cubs.


    "Kill my son, and you will die!"


    The master of Ling''s family roared angrily. Behind him, a huge shadow appeared, hazy. It looked like a tiger. It was the ghost sword tiger of the sacred beast of the Yuan Dynasty at the level of Sanpin Xuanwen!


    "Help me kill this tusk, and the two longevity snow lion cubs will be yours!"


    The owner of the Ling family is almost crazy. In order to avenge his son Ling Chaoyang and the people of the Ling family, he is desperate.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word!"


    Shu Hanyun, the owner of the Shu family, nodded. Behind him, there also appeared a monkey. It was a virtual shadow, with teeth and claws open, showing a sharp air. It was the spirit of war of the sacred beast of the Yuan Dynasty, Fengfeng Crazy Monkey, at the level of four grades Xuanwen.


    Similarly, the leader of the Ye family also releases his fighting spirit and takes one of the yuan babies of the Ye family to fight in the Taoist realm. The six yuan babies fight in the Taoist realm and surround the adult Wanshou snow lion in the center again.


    In the distance, doutian and the little witch are watching the battle in the distance. Just as they are about to retreat, their eyes light falls on the body of Wanshou snow lion cub not far away.


    "It''s a pity that a longevity snow lion cub died like this."


    The little witch shakes her head and sighs. She knows that the six Yuanying and Daojing strongmen appear. They can''t get Wanshou snow lion cubs any more.


    "Dead?"


    Dou Tian frowned. Somehow, he felt that the lion cub had not died completely.


    "Rascal, what are you doing? This cub is just equivalent to the realm of human body hardening and martial arts, and its combat crystal is of little use. " Seeing doutian approaching Wanshou snow lion cub slowly, the little witch growled, and her eyes were worried.


    Dou Tian didn''t care. He didn''t go for Zhan Jing, but felt that the Wanshou snow lion cub wasn''t dead. When his soul power touched the Wanshou snow lion cub, his ghost war soul seemed to vibrate slightly.


    After several breaths, Dou Tian finally comes to the Wanshou snow lion cub, carefully holds the Wanshou snow lion cub, looks at the ferocious scar on the belly of the Wanshou snow lion cub, Dou Tian''s brow locks tightly.


    "The feeling of the war spirit of Hades is really right. The cub of Wanshou snow lion is not dead yet. The war spirit of Hades should be able to communicate with the nether world, resurrect and heal. I don''t know if it can be saved."


    Dou Tian thought of it in his heart.


    Then, the soul power in the body blooms out and penetrates into the wound of Wanshou snow lion cub. In the red field, the fighting spirit of Hades emits a dim light. At this moment, doutian feels comfortable.


    However, what shocked doutian most was that the wounds on the abdomen of the war beast cub were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, he would never have believed it was true.


    "Well, how did the hair of this snow lion cub turn pale gold?"


    The next moment, doutian suddenly found something strange, can''t help rubbing his eyes, repeatedly determined several times, he found that he was not wrong.


    Doutian suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the Wanshou snow lion cub may have mutated into another kind of war beast!

 C234

    Warcraft variation?


    Dou Tian was surprised. He knew that any variation of war beast would exceed its original potential level. That is to say, the Wanshou snow lion cub with this longevity level potential could at least become a war beast with French level potential, or even a war beast with a higher potential level.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian couldn''t restrain his excitement. What does the French warbeast stand for? He knew very well that when the Wanshou snow lion cub grew up, it was an expert at the level of Yanze Warcraft.


    If you change into an immortal fighting beast and reach the peak, you will be an immortal fighting master at the level of he Dao and fairyland!


    Looking at the whole Yanbei Dynasty, doutian has never heard of a strong warrior in a fairyland.


    "Is this another ability of the war spirit of Hades to mutate the war beast?"


    Doutian thought more about it. If he just didn''t want to let a young beast with longevity potential die, now he has decided to steal it.


    "Rascal, what are you doing? Why don''t you go yet? "


    The little demon girl came to doutian''s back, and her face was worried. The next moment, she suddenly looked at Wanshou snow lion cub with wide eyes, and almost called out:


    "isn''t this cub dead?"


    "It''s not dead. You''re wrong."


    Dou Tian smiles.


    "You saved him?"


    The little witch looked at doutian in surprise, looking up and down, as if she wanted to see through doutian.


    "My soul has healing power."


    Doutian nodded. As long as he didn''t expose himself and let Wanshou snow lion cubs mutate, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, in the whole world, although there are few war souls with healing function, they still exist.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance came the roar of Wanshou snow lion. She was vowing to protect her cubs. In order to avoid the injury of Wanshou snow lion cubs, there were ferocious bloodstains on her body.


    However, the six Yuanying warriors in the opposite direction are not much better. The head of the Ling family is seriously injured, and his whole body is dripping with blood. It seems that he is going to die with Wanshou snow lion.


    "Master Ling, the Wanshou snow lion is crazy. If we continue to stay, we will all die here."


    Ye Cheng, the owner of the Ye family, said with an ugly face. It was obvious that he was ready to withdraw.


    "You can''t keep your word."


    Ling''s master glared angrily. He was very unwilling. His son died in front of him, but he could not get revenge.


    "Don''t you mean what you say? Although the longevity class war beast cubs are valuable, if we put our lives here, we can not forget the longevity snow lion cubs. "


    Ye Cheng snorted coldly, and then said to another Yuanying of the Ye family: "let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, they dodged and retreated to the distance. A few breaths disappeared in the bush.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ling''s family is angry, but it can''t change the ending.


    "Brother Ling, I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best!"


    Shujiazhu''s face sank, six people are not Wanshou snow lion''s opponents, how can four people kill Wanshou snow lion.


    "Home owner, let''s go."


    Ling family another yuan baby Battle Road territory of the strong cry, body shape without hesitation toward the rear.


    The head of the Ling family looks very embarrassed and is ready to retreat. However, the Wanshou snow lion suddenly jumps high and sweeps its sharp claws towards him. The speed is so fast that it can''t hide at all.


    "If you want to die, die together."


    The master of the Ling family roared. He knew he couldn''t escape and could only die together.


    After him, the ghost sword tiger of Sanpin Xuanwen level roars up to the sky, releases its terrifying soul power, and rushes towards Wanshou snow lion.


    Poof! With a crisp sound, the ghost sword tiger''s fighting soul was torn by the claw of Wanshou snow lion, and turned into a burst of soul power energy, which spread all around. The master of Ling family spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the fighting soul was cut off. He was dead.


    But Wanshou Snow Lion didn''t show mercy. He continued to wave his sharp claws and tore the master of the Ling family into blood mist. Another strong man of the Ling family saw this and turned to run.


    "Let''s go!"


    The little demon girl also reflects that the six yuan babies fight in Daojing, and how can they be the opponents of Wanshou snow lion.


    Dou Tian saw this and ran away with his Wanshou snow lion cub in his arms.


    Boom! The ground trembles suddenly, and a huge figure falls to the ground, blocking their way. The red eyes of Wanshou Snow Lion stare at doutian, which can frighten doutian and the little devil, and their bodies are extremely cold.


    In the face of the longevity level war beast, the human beings in the supernatural war realm and the spirit realm are too small to be on the same level at all.


    "I didn''t mean any harm. I just cured your son."


    Doutian quickly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t believe it, he knew that it was him who would die if he continued to hold her cub.


    The little witch was also very nervous. Her face turned pale. Her clothes were soaked with the sweat of bean. She was not afraid of anything. In front of the snow lion, she did not even dare to breathe.Doutian carefully put down the Wanshou snow lion cub, at this time, Wanshou snow lion roared, claws toward doutian.


    Doutian and the little devil are like falling into the ice cellar. Even if they are seriously injured, the longevity snow lion can''t compete with each other. They don''t even have a chance to fight. They are so scared that they close their eyes and plan to die.


    However


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Wanshou snow lion cub roared, and his pale golden hair suddenly rose. He stared at Wanshou Snow Lion angrily and stopped in front of doutian.


    Doutian and the little witch only felt a fierce wind hanging from their faces, and their skin was almost pierced. Their heart beat faster and they slowly opened their eyes.


    It was found that Wanshou snow lion''s claws stayed a foot in front of them. As long as they came down a little bit, they would definitely die.


    Doutian felt that death was so close to him for the first time. His little heart kept beating and almost raised his throat.


    Even Dou Tian, who had long forgotten the seal of Dou Tian''s distracted memory, was about to be automatically relieved by the crisis of life and death, and then a holy level attack and defense battle was going to break out to protect his body.


    "Roar Roar... "


    A low roar came from the foot of doutian. The head of Wanshou snow lion cub gently rubbed his calf, with a look of enjoyment.


    Seeing this, Wanshou Snow Lion slowly retracts its claws, roars and turns to walk towards the cave.


    Doutian and the little witch feel that they have turned around at the gate of death. Putong''s heart beat slowly for a long time. When doutian turns around and is ready to leave, they find that the little guy is dragging his trouser legs towards the cave.


    "You want me to follow?"


    Doutian''s face was bitter. He was eager to leave now. It was too dangerous to stay here.


    Suddenly, Wanshou Snow Lion stops, turns around and nods to doutian.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to hesitate. She goes straight ahead. The little devil pulls doutian''s Cape to follow her. She doesn''t want to stay here alone.


    Wanshou Snow Lion carrying the two Wanshou snow lion cubs into the cave, pale gold Wanshou snow lion cubs are jumping, not happy, doutian carefully followed.


    The cave is very big and spacious. It leads to the bottom. It is not so dark as you think. On the contrary, it is very bright. On both sides are glittering stone milk, emitting a strong aura.


    Don''t know how far ahead, Wanshou Snow Lion finally stopped, doutian and the little witch standing near Wanshou snow lion, even dare not breathe.


    "Is that the spirit of the stone bell? It''s at least a hundred years old


    The little witch suddenly screamed, which made Dou Tian jump and quickly covered her mouth.


    Along with the little witch''s eyes, more than ten meters away, there is a thick liquid like Qiongjiang * *, crystal clear, flashing bright Xia mang.


    Even if we get together so far, we can smell a faint fragrance. Although doutian has never seen the spirit of Shizhong, he knows the value of it.


    The aura of heaven and earth contained in Shizhong spirit liquid is much purer than the lower level Zhan Jing.


    However, Wanshou Snow Lion did not say that they did not dare to act rashly even if they got the spirit liquid.

 C235

    With a flick of its head, the Wanshou Snow Lion directly throws its two cubs into the spirit liquid of the stone bell. Doutian and the little witch gulp down their saliva, with an envious look on their faces.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Wanshou snow lion cub at the foot of doutian, holding doutian''s trouser legs, drags toward Shizhong Lingye.


    Doutian had a bitter smile on his face. He looked at Wanshou snow lion and saw Wanshou Snow Lion nodding gently.


    "Thank you, master."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and bowed slightly, feeling excited and inexplicable.


    "Doutian, take me with you."


    The star in the little witch''s eyes is shining, and she looks at Dou Tian pleadingly.


    Doutian looks at the little witch with disdain. When it''s good for him, he looks like a sheep. When it''s bad for him, he looks like a tiger.


    However, he still looked at Wanshou snow lion and said:


    "master, it was her help just now that I could save your son."


    Wanshou Snow Lion glanced at the little devil and didn''t say much. The little devil was very excited. She bowed to Wanshou snow lion:


    "thank you, master Wanshou snow lion."


    The pale golden snow lion cub, seeing this, immediately ran happily towards the Shizhong liquid pool. Doutian and the little witch naturally did not hesitate. How could they miss such an opportunity.


    The spirit liquid of Shizhong for more than 100 years, not to mention that they are just the realm of supernatural power and mind refining and spirit fighting. Even Yuan Ying''s battle with Tao will definitely break his head.


    After counting the breath, doutian and the little witch jump into the Shizhong liquid pool, and the little witch calls out the wupintiandao level fighting soul yinxianhuangteng without hesitation.


    Wanshou snow lion''s pupil shrinks when she sees Wupin Tiandao level war spirit. It''s obvious that she also recognizes Wupin Tiandao level war spirit yinxianhuangteng. If there is no accident, it can promote the existence of Hetao war fairyland.


    However, the next moment, what shocked her even more was that in the spirit pool of the stone bell, the terrifying aura of heaven and earth poured madly into the celestial body. The speed of absorbing aura was far less than that of the little witch.


    "Hooligan, what''s your fighting spirit? How can you absorb aura so fast? "


    The little witch also looked at doutian in surprise. The speed of absorbing aura was not only fast, but also terrible.


    She has a fighting spirit of wupintiandao level, but the speed of absorbing aura still can''t compare with doutian. What does that mean? She knows very well that doutian''s fighting spirit may exceed wupintiandao level.


    "I don''t know."


    Dou Tian smiles bitterly. He can recognize the level of other people''s war spirits at a glance, but he doesn''t know what level of war spirits his yuan beast belongs to.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    The little witch turned her lips. Although she was not happy, she didn''t want to waste the time to absorb the spirit liquid of the stone bell.


    The Shizhong Lingye pool is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The longevity snow lion has been quietly watching, and has not much interest in the Shizhong Lingye.


    It had experienced the baptism of Shizhong spirit liquid before, which had no great effect on her and could only cure her.


    Time passed in seclusion. When the spirit liquid of Shizhong dropped to one third, a roaring sound came from the Dou celestial body, as if a shackle had been broken.


    Wanshou Snow Lion narrowed her eyes. She knew that doutian had broken through to the realm of magical power.


    Doutian looks very calm. With his eyes closed, he feels the changes of his whole body carefully, and breaks through to the magical world. He is obviously not satisfied.


    However, he could feel that the soul power in his body was more than ten times stronger than the peak of the spirit realm. Moreover, the fighting soul of Hades seemed to be bigger and more mysterious.


    A moment later, the little witch finally broke through to the eighth God small realm of magic war. All her injuries recovered, and the whole person looked more beautiful and smart.


    Of course, doutian will not be confused by her appearance. On the surface, the little devil looks like a fairy, but on the inside, she is a real devil, full of enchantment.


    At the same time, the three Wanshou snow lion cubs are also making rapid breakthroughs. Their body size keeps growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that the cub rescued by doutian is a circle larger than the other two.


    Wanshou snow lion saw this, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his eyes swept over doutian from time to time, as if he wanted to see doutian through.


    Unfortunately, no matter how it observes, doutian has nothing special except to absorb aura faster, just like ordinary people.


    One day later, the spirit pool of Shizhong finally came to the bottom, and doutian''s momentum changed again. There was a roaring sound in his body, just like the waves on the shore.


    All around the powerful waves, three longevity snow lion cubs and little witch were almost thrown away.


    Wanshou Snow Lion did not hesitate to take out three Wanshou snow lion cubs. The little witch looked at doutian angrily and almost swore.But in the end, she still held back, because she had already broken through to the peak of magical power war. It was impossible for her to go further with the remaining Shizhong spirit.


    If there is no doutian, let alone a breakthrough, even if she can recover in a short time, it can not be easily done. Moreover, after the baptism of Shizhong spirit liquid, she has laid a solid foundation for her cultivation, which will be of great benefit to her future cultivation.


    "The magic power war turns the realm, the fifth God small realm!"


    After a few minutes, Dou Tian opened his eyes and a golden light flashed in his eyes. He was so excited that he walked out of the Shizhong Lingye pool and looked at Wanshou snow lion and said, "thank you very much, master."


    "Roar!"


    Wanshou snow lion roared, and its eyes swept over the three cubs from time to time.


    Dou Tianmu''s light fell on three Wanshou snow lion cubs. To his surprise, the Wanshou snow lion cubs he had rescued had already broken through the magic war realm, and they were almost two meters long, exuding the majesty of a king.


    However, this is not the most shocking thing about doutian. After all, it''s normal for the cubs of longevity class Warcraft to break through to the realm of supernatural power after being baptized by the spirit liquid of Shizhong.


    What shocked him most was that the body hair of the Wanshou snow lion cub had fallen off. It could be seen that its body surface grew sparse golden hair.


    Doutian probably knew the meaning of Wanshou snow lion, nodded and said:


    "I''ll have a try, but it depends on my luck if I can succeed."


    The little witch looks at doutian and Wanshou snow lion in surprise. She doesn''t know what riddle they are fighting. It''s obvious that she hasn''t seen the particularity of the golden Wanshou snow lion cub.


    "Roar!"


    Wanshou snow lion roars, nods and looks at doutian.


    Doutian walks up to a Wanshou snow lion cub and touches its head. The cub looks like he is enjoying himself. Doutian mobilizes the soul power in his body. The fighting spirit of the hell god emits a faint light, and a mysterious power diffuses into the body of the cub.


    The little witch didn''t know why, so she could only stand still and wait.


    A moment later, something strange happened. The hair on the whole body of the lion cub turned to pale gold.


    Doutian took back his hand, and he could feel that the light of the war spirit of Hades was dim, but his heart was very excited:


    "can the war spirit of Hades really make the war beast change? It''s terrifying. "


    Then, Dou Tian went to another snow lion cub and changed it in the same way. When the cub''s hair turned pale gold, he was on the verge of collapse.


    To make the war beast change, it not only consumes the special ability of the ghost, but also consumes the soul power.


    "Master, this is my limit."


    Doutian smiles bitterly, and almost falls down. The little witch helps him quickly, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Wanshou Snow Lion nodded and showed gratitude in his eyes. Then he went to one side and grabbed a handful of glittering crystal stones in a corner. They were all in front of doutian.


    Dou Tian''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that it was Zhan Jing. There were several Dao level Zhan Jing. He didn''t show any courtesy. He grabbed one directly and began to devour refining and restore his soul power.

 C236

    When they came out of the cave, it was already a day later. Doutian''s cultivation was completely stable in the sixth God small realm. He still had several Dao level war crystals that he could not bear to use. That was the basis for his continuous breakthrough.


    "See you later, master."


    Doutian bows to Wanshou snow lion.


    "Roar!"


    Wanshou Snow Lion nods, takes a deep look at doutian, and then pushes the Wanshou snow lion cub saved by doutian to doutian, which makes doutian dumbfounded.


    Wanshou snow lion cubs suddenly roar, eyes show anxious color, where it does not know, its mother is driving it away.


    In the same way, Wanshou snow lion roars, but its eyes show decisive color. The low roar of Wanshou snow lion cubs is a little bleak. In a short time, Wanshou snow lion and the other two cubs disappear in doutian''s sight.


    Doutian is in the same place. He doesn''t know the meaning of Wanshou snow lion. This is to let Wanshou snow lion cubs follow him to leave the Luoxia mountains.


    "Smelly hooligan, you are very lucky. Wanshou snow lion gave her cub to you at ease."


    The little witch''s eyes were full of envy.


    Doutian was silent. He knew that when Wanshou snow lion gave his cub to him, it was not just a simple way to repay his kindness, but a thing in his body, such as the ability of the fighting spirit of Hades.


    Doutian quietly watched, Wanshou snow lion with the other two Wanshou snow lion cubs into the depths of the Luoxia mountains, until completely disappeared in sight, doutian this convergence mind.


    Looking down at the Wanshou snow lion cubs roaring under his feet, Dou Tian said:


    "would you like to go with me? If you don''t want to, stay in the mountains. If you want to, you will be my friend in the future. "


    Doutian touched the head of Wanshou snow lion cub. In a day''s time, the golden hair on its body grew a lot, at least it didn''t look so ugly.


    "Roar!"


    Wanshou snow lion cub roared and nodded, his head rubbed on doutian''s thigh intimately.


    "Then leave with me. If you have something popular with me, you will have something spicy to drink. From now on, I will call you Doujin."


    Dou Tian said with a smile that he was also very comfortable.


    He was curious about how a mutant cub would grow up in the future.


    Wanshou snow lion cub converges his sad mood and crawls in front of doutian. Doutian hesitates for a moment, turns over and sits on it, then turns into a streamer and shoots towards the distance.


    "Rascal, lion, wait for me."


    The little devil stomped her feet, her chest was full of ups and downs, and she was ready to come out in white. Then she stepped on her body method and combat skills, and quickly followed up.


    Two men and a lion, galloping in the mountains and forests, the target is directly pointing to the direction of Doucheng. Doutian''s eyes are filled with a sharp air, and he ponders:


    "Doujia, I''m coming!"


    The annual meeting of the Doujia family finally arrived. The residence of the Doujia family was very lively and full of people. All the monks who had been trained outside returned to the family.


    All of us are eager to have a try. In the past year, most of us have been practicing hard just to perform well today?


    "It''s said that the young master has broken through to the peak of mind training and spiritual realm, and may even break through the first spiritual realm of magical power and transformation realm. It seems that the young master is the champion of this year''s annual meeting."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten someone? She left Doucheng three years ago and went to Yanbei city to practice. It is said that she will come back at this annual meeting. Moreover, it is said that she has already broken through the realm of magical power warfare. "


    "You mean Miss dou you? The talent of the young lady is not weaker than that of the young master, and she also has a second grade Xuanwen level Qianqi weapon, which belongs to the soul of war cold ice soul sword. It seems that this annual meeting is really attractive. "


    "I heard that as long as doutian dares to fight, the young master will personally break his legs and let him spend the rest of his life in bed. At that time, even the head of the family can''t say anything."


    There is a lot of discussion in Doufu, and everyone has a great expectation for the coming annual meeting of Doujia.


    At this time, outside the Doujia mansion, five golden wolves came with a series of hurricanes. The two meter high and four meter long golden wolves were very eye-catching. They were the top fighting beasts of the Ninth level, but now they just acted as mounts?


    On the back of the golden wolf in the front, a very enchanting and beautiful woman, wearing a golden phoenix tail skirt, sets off her noble and incomparable, just like a fairy who has knocked down the fairy dust. Her face is proud, her eyes are cold, and she ignores everything. She drives the golden Wolf to gallop.


    "Big, big miss!"


    The guard of the Doujia family called respectfully. They didn''t treat Douba so politely. They didn''t even dare to look directly at the woman. Obviously, the woman was douyou who went to Yanbei city to practice.


    Dou you doesn''t look askance. He directly rides the golden wolf into the gate of Dou Fu. He is as proud as a princess. The four people behind him also follow him into Dou Fu. As for those servants of Dou family, dou you doesn''t even look at them.


    "The first lady is better than before. She is the champion of this annual meeting."A guard looks at dou you''s eyes and says with emotion that other guards can''t help nodding.


    In the middle of the arena, there are 16 round platforms made of stone, surrounded by young children of the Doujia family.


    Today is the annual meeting of Doujia. Everyone is a little excited. They are ready to make a big show and win the recognition of the senior members of the family.


    Just at this time, the five men of douyou galloped on the golden wolf. Their strong breath scared them to get out of the way. Most of them focused on douyou, the leader.


    In the crowd, Dou Tianba''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flashed a dignified color, and he said in his heart:


    "dou you, how dare you come back?"


    Although most of the people look at dou you with awe, some of the top officials of the Dou family look cold. Some of them even rush up and want to tear dou you apart. Of course, there is no shortage of schadenfreuders.


    "The master is here."


    With a sharp drink, a dignified old man with white temples came from the entrance of the martial arts arena and walked straight to the high platform. The old man was Dou Haotian, the leader of the family.


    With the appearance of Dou Haotian, the scene quiets down instantly. Dou Haotian goes to the seat in the center of the high platform. Yu Guang glances at dou you in the distance and looks at a middle-aged man in black beside him. He says faintly:


    "now that we''re all here, let''s start."


    The annual meeting, which is the tradition of most families in Pangu continent, is actually a test of the cultivation of the family''s children to see how much progress has been made in this year, especially in the spleen region of Pangu continent.


    After all, the younger generation represents the hope of the family. Moreover, the annual meeting will also play a role of supervision. For outstanding young children, the family will give sufficient affirmation and reward.


    And the content of the annual meeting, of course, is the actual combat, only in the actual combat, can we really detect a person''s strength.


    The middle-aged man in black nodded and said in a loud voice:


    "the rules of the annual meeting are the same as in previous years. In the first round, there are 16 platforms in the arena. You can choose any platform you want. Whoever can hold on to the end will be promoted to the next round."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the young children of the Doujia family began to walk towards the sixteen platforms in the martial arts arena. The annual meeting of the Doujia family finally began!

 C237

    More than 100 young people soon appeared on the 16 battlefields. Strangely enough, there was only one person on each of the two battlefields, that is, the battlefields where Douba and douyou lived.


    As if they were not willing to fight with each other, no one dared to provoke them.


    In the first round, only 16 people can make it to the second round. Few of those with strong strength dare to move, unless they want to die.


    There is no doubt that Douba and douyou are one of the strongest young children of the Doujia family. The crowd can''t avoid them, let alone attack them.


    "You can''t change it after you choose the platform. Are you sure?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe said in a voice. When he looked at dou you with his eyes, there was a cold light in the bottom of his eyes.


    The crowd nodded, without any movement. Douba''s sharp eyes scanned the crowd, as if looking for something.


    "That waste is really seedless. I dare not come here."


    "I''m sure I don''t dare to come, but I said that as long as he dares to come, I''ll break his legs. I don''t dare to die."


    The crowd was talking freely, and most of them were gloating.


    "Wait, there''s me!"


    All of a sudden, a hearty cheering came from the entrance of the training ground. People looked back one after another. Suddenly, they saw two embarrassed figures running towards them. Behind them, there was a two meter lion.


    "Well, it''s the first waste. He''s really here! And with a little beggar and a depilated animal, ha ha, I dare to die. "


    "It''s true that people gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. These two people are one family at a time."


    "Why, does he really want to attend the annual meeting? Didn''t he just wake up? "


    The crowd recognized the man and burst into laughter. The words were full of irony.


    It''s Dou Tian, the little devil and Wanshou snow lion cub fighting for gold. They all try their best to get here from the Luoxia mountains. Their clothes are already in tatters, their hair is messy, and they look dirty. They are exactly the same as little beggars.


    The little witch almost broke out when she heard the sound of ridicule around her, but she was stopped by doutian''s eyes. Doujin roared angrily and soon recovered calm.


    "I don''t seem to be late."


    Doutian smiles, and his eyes sweep the way on the high platform in the distance.


    "Waste Dou Tian, are you sure you want to attend the annual meeting


    The black robed middle-aged man frowned, and his eyes showed disdain. Yu Guang could not help sweeping to Dou Haoyue.


    Dou Haoyue''s eyes are very calm. He looks at Dou Tian faintly and wants to see something. However, what disappoints him is that Dou Tian doesn''t have any abnormality, just like ordinary people.


    "I''m sure."


    Doutian''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    "Choose any platform."


    The middle-aged man in black robe was a little impatient and said in his heart:


    "since you want to die, you can''t blame others."


    "Doutian, come on, I promise I won''t break your legs."


    Also at this time, a overbearing and indifferent voice sounded.


    Along with his reputation, the eyes of the crowd fell on Dou Tian. Dou Haoyue frowned and worried. However, the elders next to him were gloating, as if they had known for a long time that this would happen.


    "Third brother, don''t you dare to come up? Don''t worry. I''ll let you touch it with both hands


    Seeing that doutian was not moved, Douba immediately began to laugh, and he added:


    "it''s time to stop, but there can be some accidents."


    "Why, as a child of a fighter, don''t you even have the courage?"


    "If I were you, I might as well die early. As a fighter, I feel shame for you."


    When he heard the sarcasm of the crowd around him, Dou Tianxin sneered. If he had been in the past, he might not have been able to stand this kind of provocation.


    One side of the little witch show strange color, doutian have so unbearable? How can some of the soldiers who are training their hearts and fighting in the spirit and even in the martial arts do not care about him? How dare they say something sarcastic about him!


    "Brother, do you need to be so forceful? You have the spirit of war at the level of Sanpin Xuanwen. The third younger brother just woke up a month ago. How can he be your opponent? "


    Just as doutian was going to doutian, a voice came from a nearby platform.


    Dou Tian stopped and turned to look, but he saw a very thin young man in grey standing on the edge of the platform, his body was crumbling, his face was pale, but his eyes were very clear.


    "Second brother?"


    Dou Tian''s heart is slightly warm, and the young man in grey is Dou Han, who ranks second in his family.


    Dou Han and Dou Tian are half brothers, but Dou Han is weak and sick from a small body, but his cultivation is not weak. He has awakened the spirit of seven grade Xuanwen, and now he is in the sixth realm of mind training and spirit training, which is inseparable from his efforts.If anyone among the Doujia''s peers treats doutian as a relative, it''s douhan.


    Doutian looks at douhan gratefully, and finally walks towards the platform where doutian is.


    "Third brother!"


    Douhan''s face changed.


    "Second brother, thank you."


    Doutian smiles freely and jumps high, just like an ape, and appears on the battlefield in an instant. His action is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Douba looked at doutian with a cold light in his eyes. Then he looked at the middle-aged man in black robe and said, "second elder, if something happens, what will happen to the third younger brother?"


    "It''s not unusual to get hurt in a fight."


    Black robed middle-aged man two elder tone is very flat, but acquiesced to fight bully''s move.


    "That''s good. The third brother''s war spirit has just awakened. I''m afraid that he might be hurt."


    With a smile, Douba''s murderous spirit blooms out.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Doutian''s face was cold. Just when Douba was about to get angry, doutian turned around and looked at the two elders on the rostrum, and sneered: "the two elders, according to the rules of the annual meeting, are other people not allowed to interfere in the competition?"


    The second elder of the black robed middle-aged man was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of doutian, but he nodded and said:


    "yes, no one can interfere until there is only one person left on the stage."


    "Good!"


    At the moment when everyone was puzzled and surprised, Dou Tian just laughed and said coldly:


    "then I''ll be relieved. I''ll break your legs later!"


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    A nine-year-old scum trying to break genius''s legs? Isn''t that funny?


    The crowd seemed to hear a big joke. Many people couldn''t close their mouths with laughter, which was full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "What did you say? Are you going to break my legs? "


    Douba holds his hands in front of his chest and obviously doesn''t care about doutian.


    However, before the words came to an end, a figure suddenly rushed up and appeared in front of him in a flash. Douba''s face changed, and his eyes showed a look that he didn''t think about.


    The figure''s speed was too fast to avoid. He hit him on the chest with a fist. The sound of bone fracture sounded, and Douba''s blood gushed out.


    At that moment, the laughter of the crowd suddenly stopped, his face was stiff, and he looked at the lightning like figure in horror. Who else could there be except doutian?


    The crowd''s eyes were full of incredible color. The speed of doutian''s hand just now was really incredible.

 C238

    "How can it be? How can he be so fast? I must be dreaming


    Doutian looks at doutian in horror and shakes his head, but the pain on his chest tells him that it was true just now.


    Doutian where can miss such an opportunity, murderous looking at doutian, a foot like a whip general toward doutian throw.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, the second eldest brother on the stage called out. He was also shocked by the scene just now and said angrily:


    "I learned to sneak attack when I was young, and I''m still good when I grow up!"


    However, doutian didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his speed was even faster. He swept his foot to Douba''s thigh, and void was singing with a wind.


    "Vajra legs? I will tell you, what is the real Vajra leg


    Douba sneered. This time, he was ready and didn''t pay attention to doutian.


    In a flash, he also swept out, and the void sent out bursts of golden light, as well as harsh sound.


    "How dare you fight with big brother? How can you compete with him? I''m really looking for death. Brother Dou''s Vajra legs have reached the second level and will soon break through to the third level. "


    Some people in the crowd disdain to say.


    Click!


    A burst of cracked voice came. Next, the crowd gasped. Douba suddenly showed pain on his face and knelt on the ground.


    "It''s useless for me to kneel down. Don''t you mean to make my hands invincible? You want to break my legs? Today, I''ll help you. "


    Doutian God''s feeling is cold. A month ago, he remembered that he humiliated himself in front of so many people, and then he put down his cruel words to break his legs?


    Since you are not benevolent, I can be unjust!


    The crowd are all silly. Douba''s Vajra legs are in the second level of cultivation. Are they broken by doutian''s kicking? How powerful is doutian?


    Dou you narrowed his eyes, but in an instant, he recovered his peace, as if he didn''t care about Dou Tian at all.


    "Trash, I''ll kill you!"


    Douba was furious at last. He roared. Behind him, a huge white shadow suddenly appeared. It was the soul of Sanpin Xuanwen, storm wolf.


    Tumbling soul power blooms out, Douba''s momentum climbs to the extreme, and his body suddenly jumps up and smashes at doutian''s chest.


    "Supernatural power war turns the realm?! Douba is really the first talent of my Doujia family


    On the rostrum, some elders of the Doujia family suddenly stood up, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Now, the annual meeting officially begins."


    When the two elders saw doutian''s fist and saw that it was about to hit doutian, they quickly cheered, and there was a cold light in their eyes.


    Almost at the same time, people on the other 15 battlefields came back to their senses and looked around on guard. However, many people still didn''t do anything. Instead, they looked at the battlefields where Douba and doutian were.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to have a good father."


    Dou Tian gives a grim smile and gives the two elders a cold glance. Just now, when he had the upper hand, he told him to stop. Now, seeing that Douba is about to kill himself with one blow, the two elders immediately announce that the competition officially begins. Doesn''t he want to die?


    Whoo! All of a sudden, doutian''s body flashed and appeared behind the Douba. The top class spirit level fighting skill was pushed out through the waves. Doutian screamed, and a dog was eating shit. He hit the platform hard.


    "The fourth step of shangpinling''s lost combat skill?"


    "It''s so fast. I''ve dodged it!"


    The crowd looked at doutian in amazement and disbelief. How long has doutian changed from a waste to a genius?


    Dou Haoyue''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. All the time, he was under great pressure to let Dou Tian, who did not wake up, share the cultivation resources of his family.


    Because he has been holding a fluke in his heart, doutian will not be a real waste. One day, he will wake up to the spirit of war. Although this day is a little late, it has finally arrived.


    Douba turned over and stood up in embarrassment. His face was red and his eyes were red. He was like a bloodthirsty beast. Others were shocked, but he was ashamed and angry.


    Before, he vowed to break doutian''s legs, but now, he can''t even touch doutian''s body? You know, I''m the first God of war.


    Is this really the one who has been abused for nine years? Or has he been suffering all these years?


    If so, doutian would be terrible!


    Douba raised his head to heaven and roared. The green veins on his forehead squirmed like insects. He was crazy to kill doutian again. The only idea in his mind was to kill doutian.


    He is a genius of Doujia. Even if he is killed, no one will make trouble for him, let alone blame himself.


    Looking at Douba, doutian''s eyes are indifferent. This time, he doesn''t resist, and his whole body is full of terrible soul power. His momentum is instantly promoted to the first small realm of magical power. Under everyone''s gaze, he directly faces doutian."Fierce wolf fire fist!"


    Douba roars, three level Xuanwen battle soul, storm and wolf roar, terrible fist Gang blooms out, and void sends out bursts of air explosion.


    "Is it a level of war skill?"


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and a shadow of boxing flashed in his mind. It was some of his boxing skills, all of which were cultivated to the peak by him.


    All of a sudden, his body moved, and the same punch burst out, without any tricks, but the perfect combination of speed and strength.


    Bang! With a bang, Douba retreated, and his mouth was full of blood. However, doutian was still standing in the same place, and pictures emerged in his mind, which were the boxing skills he had learned before.


    Almost at the same time, a burst of hot heat came from his chest. Dou Tian touched his chest with his hand, where the atlas of the God of war was stored.


    "It was a wonderful moment just now. It was like the atlas of the God of war integrated several boxing techniques into one, simplified them, and perfectly integrated all kinds of boxing advantages."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and set off a storm in his heart.


    He was not surprised that he defeated Douba, because that was what he expected.


    But he thought of the magical use of the atlas of the God of war. He wanted to try whether the atlas of the God of war was really like what he thought.


    Thinking of this, doutian moved again. This time, his hands condensed into sword fingers. At the same time, his mind came up with countless sword skills he had practiced.


    The next moment, doutian''s momentum changed greatly, and the whole person, like a peerless sword, rushed towards Douba on the ground.


    "Stop it


    The two elders were very angry. They used their body skills and leaped from the high platform. Like a dragonfly skimming water, they appeared on the platform.


    Just at the moment when doutian''s sword fell, he stood in front of Douba.


    "Chop!"


    Doutian roared angrily. In a moment, the rolling soul power bloomed and condensed into a sword shadow in the void.


    "Wind blade moon chop."


    The second elder roared, and the shadow of the sword gave him a very dangerous feeling. He had to summon his spirit of war, the wind blade leopard, who was the holy beast of the Yuan Dynasty at the level of seven grades Xuanwen. He also used his level of war skills to resist the attack of doutian.


    The extremely sharp wind blade swept up and collided with doutian''s sword shadow.


    However, what makes people cool is that the endless wind blade was cut to pieces by a sword, and the two elders and Douba all flew out of the battle platform, throwing blood out of their mouths.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    The crowd gasped. The two elders were at the top of the world. They were defeated by doutian?!


    The elders at the top of the Dou family suddenly stood up and looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    Doutian looks very calm, but his heart is stunned:


    "the atlas of God of war can really integrate other war skills and produce new war skills! Just now, several kinds of spirit level boxing techniques have been integrated into a kind of Hua level boxing technique.


    At present, seven or eight kinds of spirit level sword techniques can be integrated into chemical level sword techniques. Is it possible to integrate several chemical level sword techniques into Dao level sword techniques? "


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart was inexplicably excited. Before, he had not paid attention to the atlas of the God of war, but now, he was like a treasure. This atlas of the God of war is too precious.

 C239

    On the martial arts training ground, there was a complete silence. Everyone looked at Dou Tian in horror, as if they were looking at a demon. After half a sound, the crowd was completely boiling.


    "How can it be that doutian is a supernatural war. A month ago, he didn''t even wake up? Has he been waiting for today''s outbreak? "


    "Forbearance? How can he endure for nine years? He must have broken through in one month. He must have broken through to the first small realm of magical power in one month. It''s too terrible. "


    "The first small realm of magic power war? Do you think that the first small state of Shentong Zhanhua realm can defeat the peak of Shentong Zhanhua realm? "


    The crowd was dumbfounded. The elders of the Doujia family were also dumbfounded. A waste defeated the genius. It''s incredible. However, I really saw it today.


    Even the two elders, who are at the top of the magic war, are not the opponents of doutian. They are blown away by doutian''s sword!


    Before those who satirized doutian, they all wanted to find a way to get into it. If doutian was a waste, wouldn''t they be inferior to waste?


    "How does it feel for a genius who thinks he is superior to others to be trampled on?"


    Doutian returns to his senses and looks at Douba and the father and son of the second elder on the ground indifferently. His eyes show disdain.


    Poof! Fight domineering a mouthful of blood gush out, almost fainted in the past.


    Two elder coldly looking at Dou Tian, the murderer is exposed, but at the moment, he just dare not put a fart, Dou Tian''s eyes are too terrible.


    And the sword just now, even he was injured. What if it''s not the bottom line of doutian?


    "Waste! It''s vulnerable! "


    Dou Tianleng snorted and went to the battlefield alone. He didn''t even look at the second elder and Douba father and son.


    Usually, these two fathers and sons are not mean to themselves. If they don''t look at Dou Han''s face, how can Dou Tian easily let them go? At least, Dou BA''s legs will stay!


    Fight domineering face a burst of pale, he was a waste called waste, this is not to say that he even waste is inferior?


    "Battle platform one, victory over heaven."


    With a sound, the list of the first winner appeared. No one thought that doutian would be the second winner. The first is douyou.


    The second elder was injured, and the Third Elder presided over the annual meeting for the time being. The Third Elder looked at doutian who stepped down from the battle, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Smelly hooligan, not bad, finally turned over to be the master."


    The little devil looked at doutian with a smile, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    Doutian is calm. His eyes have swept douyou from time to time. He has also heard something about douyou. It is said that she is only the daughter adopted by the two elders. She can be regarded as the sister of Douba and douhan.


    Three years ago, dou you stole one of the family''s Shouji ZHANJING and a thousand year old blood ginseng and fled. The Dou family sent people to chase and kill him. Finally, dou you was saved by a big family son of Yanbei Imperial City in Yanbei imperial dynasty.


    The Doujia didn''t dare to offend the family, and had to protect the family''s reputation, so he announced that douyou was going to Yanbei imperial city to practice.


    But he didn''t expect that douyou came back here with four people today, and their breath was obviously stronger than that of the two elders.


    Seeing doutian''s eyes, she swept over douyou, and the little witch said:


    "smelly hooligan, it seems these people are not good at coming."


    "Do you know him?"


    Doutian asked softly, his brows locked.


    "I don''t know these people, but the chemical level war beast gold crazy Canglang should be the special mount of Huang family in Yanbei imperial city."


    Little witch said, but her words on the yellow family is not much taboo.


    "The yellow family of Yanbei imperial city? It seems that the good play has just begun. "


    Doutian''s spirit is dignified. It''s obvious that douyou relies on the Huang family. As for why he came to Doucheng, doutian has no idea.


    After a long time, the first round of the list came out. There were 16 people guarding the battle platform. At the end of the list, most of the people who stayed were cultivating their hearts and spirits, and cultivating their accomplishments above the fifth small realm.


    The second round is divided into four groups, with four players in each group. Each group will fight with the other three players for one game, and the one with the highest number of wins will be promoted to the next round.


    Dou Tian was divided into the first group, and he was still in the same group, including Dou Han, Dou Yu and Dou Mei. Hearing that the three elders announced the list of the second round, the second elder''s face sank and said, "Dou Yan, my son Dou Ba is defeated. Do you mean to make a fool of me when you put my son Dou Han and Dou Tian in the same group?"


    The Third Elder Dou Yan smiles and pretends to be surprised:


    "second elder, you''re not right. This second round is a draw, not my decision."


    "Hum, I remember today''s event."


    The second elder snorted coldly. No wonder he was so angry that his gifted son was defeated by doutian, which made him lose face.


    If Dou Han is defeated again, doesn''t it mean that his sons born to Dou Wen are all rubbish?However, the three elders didn''t even look at him, and continued to announce the game:


    "the first group, doutian vs. douhan, the second group, douyou vs. douzheng, the third group, Douli vs. Dounan, the fourth group, douhai vs. doutao"


    the crowd heard the words, and their eyes lit up slightly. This first game was a focus battle, not to mention doutian and douyou, one of them was a waste One is genius, which is very attractive.


    Dounan and Douli in the third group, douhai and doutao in the fourth group are all less talented than Douba.


    Eight people have stepped onto the stage of the fourth World War. The two battles most concerned by the public are doutian and douyou. They want to know how strong douyou will be in three years'' time. They also want to know what the bottom line is that doutian, a family waste, can defeat Douba.


    "I give up."


    Dou Zheng is looking at dou you opposite him, so he just goes down to the battlefield.


    "The second group, douyousheng."


    Three elder Dou Yan light smile, as if very satisfied with the result.


    On the platform where doutian was, douhan looked at doutian with a bitter smile and said:


    "third brother, I didn''t expect that you were so deep hidden that the second brother was worried."


    Dou Tian is silent. He doesn''t know how to explain it, and there''s no need to explain it. He''s really a supernatural power now, and he didn''t use all his strength just now.


    "I''m not your opponent. I give up."


    Dou Han laughs and walks down the platform freely. His body is shaking, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Dou Tian looks at Dou Han''s back and doesn''t open his mouth. In his family, he only treats Dou Han as his brother. It''s because of Dou Han''s face that he doesn''t break his legs.


    "The first group, doutiansheng."


    With a smile, as if the conspiracy had been successfully accomplished, he said with a secret smile:


    "the genius who defeated Douba? When he meets Miss dou you, he will know what a real genius is. Waste is always waste. "


    The second round of the competition soon ended. To doutian''s surprise, several other people he met all gave up directly, as if they sent him to the third round on purpose. Doutian was puzzled. He guessed that this was arranged by three elder Douyan on purpose.


    It''s just such an arrangement. What are they doing for?


    I don''t know why, Dou Tianxin has a strong sense of uneasiness. He feels that this year will be a little different, full of gunpowder, but also contains the smell of conspiracy.


    When the third round of the list of four came out, Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had caught a trace of something.

 C240

    "The third round, doutian, douyou, Dounan and doutao."


    Three elders Douyan announced the third round of the list, his face brimming with a proud smile.


    "I give up."


    "I give up, too."


    Dounan and doutao suddenly opened their mouths and withdrew from the competition. In this way, only xiadoutian and douyou were left in the competition.


    On the rostrum, Dou Haoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. The light of his eyes swept the three elders, Dou Yan, and a cold killing light flashed in his eyes.


    "As a Doujia disciple, you should see the situation clearly, and it''s not shameful to admit defeat automatically. I''m proud of you. Unlike some people who know that they are dead, they have to fly moths to the fire."


    Three elder ha ha a smile, fight home a lot of people dare anger dare not speak.


    The road of cultivation is based on a brave heart, when you need to admit defeat automatically, if you don''t even have the courage to fight, what''s the use of cultivation.


    However, it''s not because Dounan and doutao are the descendants of his generation that Douyan''s saying that he was defeated without fighting is so high sounding.


    Moreover, doutian also heard the meaning of Douyan''s words. Douyan was saying that he was a moth and had no self-knowledge.


    "This year''s annual meeting, the last battle, who wins, who is the champion of this family annual meeting, the owner said, who gets the champion, you can get a longevity class crystal."


    The Third Elder said with a smile.


    "Shouji ZHANJING?"


    As soon as the crowd''s pupils shrink, Shouji ZHANJING can only be obtained by killing Shouji ZHANJING. The strength of Shouji ZHANJING is equivalent to that of human runes and Shoujing. Does the family really have Shouji ZHANJING?


    "Moreover, this is the first reward. In addition, the master is in poor health and is ready to become the master of the family. If he wins the championship of the annual meeting, he will be the new master of the family."


    Three elder suddenly added a sentence.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, the words of three elders Douyan immediately make all the people of Doujia boiling up, the eyes can''t help falling on douhaoyue.


    Dou Haoyue''s face was slightly heavy. Before he spoke, the second elder Dou Wen suddenly stood up and yelled: "Dou Yan, who gave you the courage? When is it your turn to decide on the matter of the head of the family? "


    "Second elder, this is decided by our Presbyterian Council. Although the head of the family represents the family, the Presbyterian Council can impeach the head of the family. The head of the family is not fit for the position of head of the family because of his poor health."


    Douyan''s face was very calm.


    "Yes, because of Dou Changfeng''s death, the owner of the house is getting thinner and thinner. He should take a good rest instead of working hard."


    On the rostrum, another elder stood up and said.


    "I mean the same thing."


    "Secondment!"


    More and more people opened their mouths, and a few elders kept silent and lowered their heads in shame.


    "Is the plot going to break out at last?"


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping douyou not far away, with a sharp in his eyes.


    Dou Wen was shaking all over. He pointed to the elders of Dou family. He couldn''t say a word. However, Dou Haoyue''s eyes were very calm. Finally, he swept his eyes to dou you and said faintly:


    "Dou family is kind to you, but you are ungrateful, and you will take revenge?"


    "Revenge for kindness? Ha ha, I''ve always regarded myself as a member of the Doujia family. But have you ever regarded me as a member of the Doujia family? You''ve cut half of my training resources. Even if I''m a fighting soul of bapin dize level, you don''t know it. You''ve even told all the family that I''m only a fighting soul of erpin Xuanwen level


    Dou you finally exposes his face and looks at Dou Haoyue angrily.


    "Raising an unfamiliar dog and giving you cultivation resources is the greatest favor to you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have frozen to death in the street!"


    Two elder fight text roar, the face shows ferocious.


    "Yes, so I''m grateful that I didn''t kill you or kill you."


    Dou you smiles coldly, looks at Dou Haoyue and says:


    "do you find that the soul power is not smooth recently? It''s no use practicing in seclusion? "


    "It''s you?"


    Dou Haoyue''s pupil shrinks.


    Dou you smiles without saying anything, which is obviously a default.


    Dou Tian looks at Dou Haoyue. As he expected, Dou Haoyue''s eyes are blank, his forehead is dark, and his face is covered with a trace of black gas. This is an obvious sign of poisoning.


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman."


    Doutian sighed gently, but what he met was the evil look in her eyes. If her eyes could kill people, doutian didn''t know how many times she had died.


    However, Dou Tian ignored it and walked slowly towards the platform. This scene attracted most people''s attention.


    "What does this trash want to do? Do you still want to fight with the first lady? "


    "It''s true that I was born in Niudu, and I''m not afraid of death. I''m the old man, and I''m not the rival of the young lady. I''m the first one with his magical power?"


    "It was just luck that the sword shook back Douwen just now, and that blow must have consumed most of his soul power. Now he''s going up, just to die."The crowd looked at doutian disdainfully. Most of them had been bribed by douyou. Only a few of them were still on douhaoyue''s side, but they were obviously not optimistic about doutian.


    "Boy, do you still want to fight?"


    The three elders saw doutian go to the battle platform and immediately said in a voice.


    "Did I give up?"


    Dou Tian Mou son is very calm, light way: "as Dou family, feel shameful for you!"


    "Well, boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The three elders frowned, and a thick murderous air flashed from his eyes.


    "It''s just a dog, and a dog that can bite its owner!"


    There is no wave in doutian ancient well.


    Although Dou Tian doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Doujia family, he is grateful and affectionate to Dou Haoyue. All along, without Dou Haoyue''s maintenance, he would have died long ago.


    Now Dou Haoyue is poisoned, and the elder of Dou family rebelled. How could he not stand up.


    Although his cultivation is very weak, it''s only the sixth small realm of God, but as long as it''s under Yuanying''s Taoist realm, he has the strength of the first battle, and there are only two Taoists who are strong in Yuanying''s Taoist realm. One is douhaoyue, the leader of the family, and the other is the mysterious elder.


    The elder has always been in the battle skill Pavilion, and seldom goes out. However, doutian knows that the elder should have known what happened here for a long time. Since he has not arrived, he is not ready to fight.


    In that case, he had to stand up.


    "To die!"


    The three elders heard doutian''s words and roared. They jumped up and stepped on the lost step to kill doutian.


    Doutian stood still and watched the arrival of the three elders coldly. When he was only three meters away, doutian moved.


    In the same way, he used the lost step to show his soul power, and the terrible momentum burst out.


    "The sixth small realm of God in the realm of magical power and war!"


    Two elder Dou Wen exclaimed, and his eyes flashed with incredible color. How could he have thought that Dou Tian was so powerful that the first small realm of God was not his limit.


    "The sixth small realm of God? What about the sixth God''s small realm in the realm of magical power and war? I''m the ninth God''s small realm in the realm of magical power and war! "


    The three elders sneered, and then roared:


    "break the wind and cut it!"


    Behind him, a black light and shadow appeared, showing a sharp edge. It is obvious that his war spirit is a Qianqi weapon of seven grade Xuanwen level, belonging to the war spirit - saw wind sword.


    "Wheeze!"


    Doutian smiles coldly and uses the same sword he just used to kill Douwen and Douba. However, in terms of momentum, it is several times more powerful. After all, he just used to use the power of the first small divine realm.


    The speed of the sword is very fast. The attack, strength and speed are almost perfectly integrated. One sword pierces the brow of the three elders, and even tears his soul.


    The body of the three elders fell to the ground, blood and brain shot out from the eyebrows, eyes full of endless anger and unwilling.


    For a time, the whole audience was silent, gaping at doutian, the color in his eyes was incredible!


    One sword, three elder destroy!


    Doutian acted decisively and ruthlessly. He killed the three elders of the sixth God small realm of the ninth God small realm of the sixth God small realm with one strike. His strength and disposition completely calmed everyone present!

 C241

    "Three elder, dead?"


    The crowd was shocked and took a cool breath. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses, and their eyes gathered on Dou Tian.


    No one thought that doutian would be so decisive. The three elders were also the elders of a family. They were killed by him.


    Dou Haoyue looks at Dou Tian in surprise, as if she feels very strange. She is usually submissive and dare not even gasp. Dou Tian is so decisive and fierce. Is this really her grandson?


    "Tianer has the same temperament as his father Changfeng."


    Dou Haoyue said excitedly:


    "this is the seed of Dou Changfeng."


    Doutian stands on the platform, his whole body is like a peerless sword, coldly scanning all the elders on the rostrum, and finally looking at douyou Road:


    "when is it the turn of an outsider to intervene in the affairs of Doujia?


    You don''t care about your kindness, you don''t think about the source of your drinking water, and you want to take my position as the head of the Dou family?


    I usually don''t kill women in doutian, but today, if I don''t kill you, why is my reputation? If I don''t kill you, why should I fight with my family


    "Get up here and die!"


    The last few words, doutian almost roared out, one hand negative stand, one hand holding a sword, staring at douyou coldly.


    Douyou''s eyes are very cold. When he looks at all the people on the rostrum, he finds that no one opens his mouth and all of them lower their heads.


    The death of the three elders of the Doujia family completely dispelled their arrogance.


    "Doutian, you really can bear to be called a waste for nine years. In the end, you think you will become a stumbling block to me. If you want to die, I can help you."


    Douyou sneers. She doesn''t care about doutian at all.


    Then his eyes fell on the rostrum again, and he said in a cold voice:


    "do you think that if Dou Yan is dead, you can get rid of everything? Dou Haoyue has been in charge of the Dou family for more than ten or twenty years. The Dou family has been standing still. What qualifications does he have to be the head of the family? "


    "Are you qualified?"


    Douwen is not polite. Although he is not interested in doutian, at the moment, he also stands on the side of douhaoyue for the first time, because douhaoyue is his uncle.


    In addition to Dou Tian, Dou Haoyue has the closest relationship with Dou Haoyue, and his father and son are most likely to become the owner of the Dou family.


    "Noisy!"


    Douyou coldly points to Douwen. The next moment, a streamer roars out. A man of the Huang family jumps up on a golden wolf and appears in front of Douwen.


    Douwen''s face changed. The gold crazy wolf was a level war beast. Not to mention, the man was the highest level of supernatural power. How could he be an opponent with such a combination of strength.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian drinks angrily. In a moment, Doujin suddenly roars, and a powerful force is sent out. The wolf trembles and crawls to the ground.


    The man on his back trembled and fell directly from the back of the golden wolf.


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on Dou Jin. No one thought that the beast, which didn''t even have hair, was so terrible and had the power of the king of beasts.


    Douwen gasps and looks at doutian. He doesn''t think that doutian is the one who saved himself. Although douyou won''t kill himself, if he was hit just now, he would be seriously injured.


    "I''ll take the beast."


    Dou you said very domineering.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roars and looks at douyou with disdain, which arouses douyou''s anger.


    "I think my husband will like this beast very much."


    Dou you said with a smile instead of anger, and then looked at the elders on the rostrum:


    "you can go back now, but from now on, it''s none of my business whether you live or die."


    After a long time, another one came out and said:


    "master, please abdicate for the sake of fighting your family!"


    "Please think twice."


    Other elders also worshipped.


    Dou Haoyue trembled all over, and the whole person seemed to be tens of years old.


    "Dou you, do you dare to bet with me? If you win, you will be the master of the Dou family. If you lose, get out of the Dou City immediately. From now on, you can''t step into the Dou City."


    Doutian comes forward and looks at douyou road coldly.


    "Well, if I win, I''ll take the beast."


    Dou you nodded and stared at Dou Jin.


    Doutian shook his head, but Doujin roared softly. Doutian understood the meaning of Doujin, and then took a deep breath in his airway:


    "good!"


    "Grandfather, can you believe me once?"


    Dou Tian looks at Dou Haoyue again.


    He knows that dou you wants to win the title of the head of the family, so he won''t force Dou Haoyue to die, which is his only bargaining chip.


    Otherwise, if dou you really wants to seize the position of the head of the Dou family by any means, it is impossible to stop them alone. After all, her backer is the Huang family. As a big family of Yanbei Imperial City, the Huang family is not comparable to the Dou family.Dou Haoyue frowned, as if he wanted to see through Dou Tian. At this time, dou you was afraid that Dou Haoyue would not agree, so he quickly said:


    "why, I don''t even have this courage? How can you still be in charge of a fighter like this? "


    Dou Haoyue''s eyes fall on Dou Tian. He finds that Dou Tian''s eyes are firm and confident. Suddenly, he smiles and says, "you are my grandson. I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    "I''m the master of my family. I have courage! Now that the owner of the house has agreed, you can come here and die. "


    Dou you smiles with pride and goes to the battle platform. His golden skirt is fluttering and arrogant.


    Doutian calmly stepped onto the platform, and he exuded an indescribable momentum


    "I''ll give you a better choice. If you consciously get off the platform, I can spare your life."


    Douyou''s expression suddenly became indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to doutian at all.


    Doutian smiles. Douyou at the moment really exudes a unique sense of self-confidence. Even if ordinary Yuanying and Daojing strongmen see it, they will be afraid of it.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I''m kidding you? Or do you think that you are qualified to fight me if you defeat your talent Douba? You will soon know how ridiculous your idea is! And I''m not happy with your smile. "


    Douyou cold voice way.


    After hearing this, Dou Tian laughed even more and said sarcastically:


    "just tell me that you are half a step into the battle of Yuanying. How can you use so much nonsense?"


    Sure enough, on hearing Dou Tian''s words, dou you''s delicate body trembled and her face became stiff. Then she became cold and gloomy, and a surge of momentum bloomed from her body:


    "if you know, you will only be a dead person."


    "The peak of magic war? No, half a step into Yuanying''s battle! She has already stepped into the threshold of Yuanying''s Battle Road! "


    The crowd screamed out.


    Many of the children and elders of the Doujia family began to waver. Douyou is so young that he can become the battle realm of Yuanying at any time. In time, douyou, who has eight grades of battle spirit, is not more powerful than douhaoyue?


    If douyou is really the leader of the family, maybe Doujia can really prosper, sweep all the families and forces of Doucheng, and become the first family of Doucheng!


    "I thought that the ultimate opponent would be Douba, but I didn''t expect that it would be you who have been a waste for nine years. Today, I will tell you that you will always be the foil of others, vulnerable!"


    Douyou is full of strong breath, and the cold air is sweeping towards doutian.

 C242

    On the platform, douyou''s cold breath blooms. Around her, a layer of snow-white frost emerges, and the cold air is covering doutian.


    "Flying rainbow seven swords!"


    Doutian blows and drinks. He strikes first. His body moves and appears in front of douyou. His hands form a sword finger, and his soul power is released to form a sword of soul power.


    As soon as the eyes of the crowd coagulated, they only saw a sword flashing. The speed was incredible. No one thought that doutian would take the initiative to attack.


    At the moment, no one has linked doutian with waste. If doutian is waste, who dares to call Doucheng a genius?


    "Carving insects! Frost


    Douyou smiles indifferently, doesn''t care, lightly waves a palm, a cold air rushes to doutian.


    "What kind of fighting spirit does douyou have?"


    The crowd''s pupils shrank and their eyes toward douyou were full of panic.


    Under the stage, the little witch''s face was dignified. She could not help shaking her fist and worried about Dou Tian. She was depressed and said: "how can I worry about the hooligans? However, although he is a little bad, I don''t want him to die. "


    Douba clenched his fists, his nails were embedded in his palm, and a trace of blood permeated out. His heart was full of reluctance:


    "I should be the one standing on the stage today, why is he fighting heaven?"


    The more you think about it, the more angry Douba is, and it almost erupts completely.


    Doutian''s arms were shocked, and the frost covered on his body was suddenly broken. The sword power was not reduced at all. They collided with douyou''s palm, and they retreated quickly.


    A huge wind and waves swept away. Doutian''s body retreated for several feet until he stopped at the edge of the platform, and his Qi and blood were churning.


    "It''s true that he is a strong man who is about to enter the Yuanying battle realm. His soul power is extremely powerful and can be condensed into entity. It''s really much more powerful than the magical battle realm."


    Doutian felt the ice power of hegemony, and said in his heart:


    "however, I also have my advantages, pure soul power and more than 100 combat skills."


    "Vajra finger!"


    Convergence mind, right hand and finger bombardment out, in the void, condensed into a golden finger, exuding a fury and invincible atmosphere.


    "How dare fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? Vajra power? I will, too


    Douyou looks disdainful. She is not joking about the strength of Yuanying''s fighting in Daojing. Yuanying is not afraid of anyone.


    Boom!


    Two Vajra fingers collide. The next moment, dou you''s face changes and he looks at Dou Tian strangely:


    "your Vajra fingers have reached the peak?"


    "You said


    Doutian faintly smiles, and his figure is shaken back again. However, it''s better than just now. At least, it''s just a step back.


    On the control of soul power alone, even if douyou is not as good as doutian, he can practice more than 100 kinds of combat skills to the top. This is no longer described by terror. Let alone the magical power of war, even Yuanying''s battle of Tao and even Rune''s battle of longevity can''t be achieved.


    Moreover, doutian did it in just one month, which was absolutely shocking.


    "Even if you practice your Vajra fingers to the top, you will die as well!"


    Dou you Jiao drinks, with her cultivation, still didn''t put Dou Tian in mind.


    Ice and snow are flying all over the sky, and frost is rampant, forming one powerful ice storm after another.


    "Break the waves!"


    Doutian, with a cold drink, is still as steady as Mount Tai. The thunder is rolling, and the right hand is pushing out. A wave of air is billowing in the void. The surging soul power is like the roar of the waves.


    "Is it the highest level of combat skills?"


    Dou you finally changed his color. Even he only trained three top-level fighting skills to the top, each of which took her nearly a year.


    She is well aware of the horror of the top level combat skills. Even the spirit level combat skills, once trained to the top level, are definitely no less powerful than the chemical level combat skills.


    On the rostrum, Dou Haoyue was also stunned. Looking at the sky, she roared in her heart:


    "Changfeng, do you see it? This is your son, the genius of my family! I have a successor in this vein at last! "


    In an inconspicuous corner of the martial arts training ground, a white haired old man looks at doutian on the platform with a strange look on his face:


    "this boy has only entered the Martial Arts Pavilion once, how can he have so many martial arts? Did you steal it? "


    If the Doujia people see it, they will recognize it. Isn''t this the elder of Doujia?


    "No, if he learned it secretly, he could not have learned it so perfectly. There is no flaw at all. Some of my combat skills are not as good as mine."


    The elder took a deep breath, suddenly his pupils trembled and said:


    "was it the last time he entered the war skills pavilion that he remembered all his war skills? If that''s the case, then this son''s talent is too evil! "No wonder the elder is so shocked. It takes time to polish and practice a combat skill to reach its peak. No matter how evil the talent is, it can''t reach its peak in such a short time.


    You know, doutian is only 16 years old now. Even if he started to practice after he first awakened his war spirit, it''s only nine years now.


    In nine years, it''s not difficult for a genius to cultivate two or three kinds of combat skills to the top. However, doutian''s cultivation of combat skills to the top can reach as many as twenty or thirty kinds, which is a little terrifying.


    "Doujia, you may not be silent. Changfeng, your son may not be weaker than you."


    For a long time, the elder sighed.


    On the platform, doutian and douyou fought for dozens and hundreds of moves. During this period, doutian performed more than 30 kinds of peak combat skills, which shocked everyone.


    There are more than 30 kinds of top fighting skills. Even the most evil can''t do it.


    Douyou is also more frightened in the Vietnam War. Doutian''s strength is not strong, but it''s too difficult to deal with. He only uses his spirit level combat skills, and then carries half of Yuanying''s battle path. If he learns the Hua level combat skills, and then cultivates to the peak, how powerful it is.


    "Cold ice sword chop!"


    Douyou gives a low drink, and her heart becomes more and more dignified. She finds that she underestimates doutian too much. This is doutian''s real strength. Her body method and combat skills are wonderful, and her attack combat skills are fast, accurate and fierce!


    "Liuyun Feijian!"


    Doutian is still very calm, light, without any fancy, but the attack force is extremely sharp and fierce.


    Bang! Two men and two swords collide again. Frost Qi and endless sword Qi collide, and void sends out bursts of sound explosion.


    Strangely, this time, doutian only stepped back two steps. Similarly, douyou also stepped back one step.


    "Did you find that doutian was stronger in Vietnam?"


    "No matter how strong he is, he''s just the sixth small realm of Shentong battle realm. Douyou is the peak of Shentong battle realm. She has stepped into the realm of Yuanying battle realm, and she hasn''t exerted her fighting spirit yet!"


    "Did doutian exert his fighting spirit? If you are able to turn the sixth God into a small realm with magical power, you may not be your opponent if you display your fighting spirit! "


    The crowd exclaimed, their views on doutian changed completely, and many people showed their awe.


    "I want you to die!"


    Dou you is completely angry. Before her voice falls, a giant wolf with six meters long and tusks suddenly appears, staring at Dou Tian with a ferocious face.

 C243

    "Eight grade earth is the level of the warspirit of the sacred beast of the Yuan Dynasty - ice sky demon wolf!"


    Seeing the huge wolf shadow behind dou you, the crowd screamed out. The rolling cold air from the giant wolf made the people on the scene tremble.


    Eight grade land is the power of the level war spirit, even compared with the Dao level war beast, it is no less than many.


    Douyou, who has the level of bapindize, as long as she doesn''t fall, it means that one day she will be able to become a strong person in the rune war and Shoujing. Looking at the whole Doucheng, she is almost invincible.


    The people of the Doujia family finally know the strength of douyou. Many people have made plans in their hearts. If douyou is the head of the Doujia family, it may really make the Doujia family prosperous.


    "Sister douyou really has eight grade dize war spirit. She will be a strong Rune warrior in the future. It''s better for her to be the head of the family."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare. Even if doutian wins by chance, the most important thing is potential."


    "Although fighting power is one aspect, we have to admit that douyou is more suitable to be the head of the Doujia family. Moreover, douyou is the daughter-in-law of the Huang family in Yanbei Imperial City, which is more conducive to the development of our Doujia family."


    When the crowd spoke to each other, Dou Haoyue trembled and turned pale. She angrily said to all the elders of the Dou family:


    "shut up! Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    "Home owner? It''s because you are the master of your family that you should focus on the overall situation. Only under the leadership of dou you can I become stronger! "


    An elder sneered.


    "She must be a fighter!"


    Dou Haoyue glared angrily and trembled with anger.


    The elder didn''t care at all, and said:


    "dou you''s surname is Dou, isn''t he from my Dou family? Doutian''s surname is Dou, but even the three elders dare to kill him. If he becomes the head of his family in the future, what''s the point? Are we elders enough to kill him? "


    Dou Haoyue was unable to refute, and his face was very pale with a mouthful of blood.


    "Grandfather!"


    Dou Tian yells. He knows that Dou Haoyue''s anger is attacking his heart, which speeds up the spread of poison in his body.


    "Don''t forget, if you leave the platform, you will be defeated!"


    Dou you smiles coldly. Dou Tian stops in vain, stops in the air with one foot, and takes another step forward, then he leaves the battle platform.


    If you lose, you will be the master of the Dou family.


    If it was before, Dou Tian would take the position of the head of the family in his heart. However, when he saw the hateful faces of the elders of the Dou family, he knew that such a Dou family didn''t mean much to keep.


    However, he still can''t lose this battle. Once he loses, Doujin will be forcibly taken away by douyou. He won''t be afraid of douyou''s strength.


    However, he had to be cautious about the four members of the Huang family. Among them, there were many Yuan Ying who were strong in Taoism.


    Moreover, Doujia people would rather be douyou''s dogs. If they fail, Doujia people will turn against each other. Doutian has no doubt about this.


    "Eight grade earth is the level of battle soul ice demon wolf? Is it strong? "


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a cold smile. He said angrily:


    "come out


    Whoo! All of a sudden, a huge dark shadow appeared from behind doutian. The shadow rose and fell. Looking at it, one could feel a kind of bone chilling.


    Although compared with the figure of ice Sirius, the figure of Hades'' war spirit is totally negligible, but its breath is extremely powerful.


    "What is the spirit of war? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    "No matter how strong such a small war spirit is, how strong can it be? It is estimated that it''s just the spirit of war at the level of Qipin Xuanwen. After all, doutian is also the realm of magical power warfare now. "


    "No, the spirit of war is not weaker than the spirit of eight grades. Is it the spirit of seven grades?"


    The crowd looked at the virtual shadow behind doutian in horror. Most of them were not optimistic, and their faces were full of disdain. Only a few were slightly surprised.


    After all, although the war spirit represents a person''s potential and talent, it also represents a person''s combat power at some times.


    Doutian''s fighting spirit is too weak and inconspicuous. It''s estimated that douyou can''t even bear the paw of the ice wolf. How can it be douyou''s opponent.


    "What kind of war spirit is this, rascal?"


    The little witch''s eyes were shining and strange.


    She knows that doutian can absorb the aura of heaven and earth faster than her without releasing the war spirit. It''s reasonable to say that doutian''s war spirit is very strong, but it''s really not so good now.


    If there are still people who see the extraordinary spirit of doutian, it is only the elder in the corner.


    When doutian summoned the spirit of war, the elder''s pupils trembled violently, his lips trembled and said: "dark The soul of the dark stream? "


    Dark current''s war spirit, that is a special war spirit. Looking at the whole Yanbei Dynasty, it has never appeared. No wonder the elder is so shocked."No, it''s not like the special fighting spirit of Diablo, but anyway, if this son can enter the Fengshen academy, that boy Lu Yu will definitely be a treasure.


    In this case, just leave Doujia. It''s meaningless to stay. If you can become strong one day, maybe you can help your father. "


    The elder looked at the fighting spirit and laughed. He was ready to fight at the critical moment, but now he gave up.


    On the platform, dou you enjoys the praise of the monks around her. She is a little girl in Yanbei Imperial City, who has eight grades of fighting spirit.


    When he saw doutian''s weak ghost, douyou suddenly sneered and said, "I thought you could give me some surprise, but now it seems that you are just a strong man in the middle. In that case, you can die!"


    Voice down, countless frost fly up, douyou around the space, are filled with cold air, snow, temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    The monks in the four sides of the battle platform could not help but regress a few steps, and their looks were full of horror. The eight grade land was more powerful than their imagination.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    Doutian God color Gujing no wave, the cold, in his body formed a thin layer of frost, but strangely, he did not feel any cold.


    Even if his long hair and eyebrows are frozen into frost, but his eyes are dark to the extreme, still firm.


    At the next moment, doutian stepped on his feet and lost his way, leaving a remnant in the void. With the blessing of the war spirit of Hades, his steps became more strange. His momentum was not weakened by the cold, but strengthened, as if nothing could stop his steps.


    "Death


    Douyou drinks angrily, the snowflakes all over the sky suddenly condense into the air of frost, and kill doutian.


    "Broken!"


    Doutian doesn''t retreat, but advances. In his mind, he flashed the fist techniques that he used to fuse with the atlas of the God of war. All his momentum converged on his fist and smashed it in the air. With the blessing of the spirit of the God of war, his momentum increased several times in vain.


    One blow startles the sky. It''s as powerful as thunder. Snowflakes explode all over the sky. The frozen ice in the void is directly broken.


    In this fist, everything is local, not only power, but also momentum, reaching the extreme of the sixth God small realm. Before one sword, it was able to defeat two elders Douwen. This fist also shocked douyou.


    Douyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This fist is too terrible. It''s even more terrible than the sword that just chopped Douwen. Her step retreats again and again.


    "Chop!"


    However, doutian didn''t give him any chance. His body bullied him and his soul power was released to form a sword of soul power. The wind and thunder were surging and the sword Qi was crisscrossing. Everything was annihilated in the light of the sword.


    Poof!


    A blood sword on douyou''s arm flies out. If she doesn''t retreat quickly, one arm will be gone. But just because she retreats, when she comes back to herself, she will appear under the platform.

 C244

    The martial arts training ground was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Dou Tian. It took a long time to recover.


    "Dou Tian won?"


    "No way! How could his fighting spirit be stronger than douyou''s fighting spirit? Is it really the fighting spirit of grade seven in dize? "


    "Qi pin Di is the level of war spirit. It will be like a peerless master in the field of Yan Ze''s tactics. Looking at the Yanbei Dynasty, there are several peerless masters in the field of Yan Ze''s tactics."


    The people of the Doujia family are stupid. Many people regret it. They should have stood by Dou Haoyue as long as they knew. At this time, they are still falling down the well. In time, doutian will grow up. What can we do to revenge them?


    Douyou''s eight grade land is the level of war soul, which is very rare in such small places as Doucheng.


    But in Yanbei Imperial City, it''s nothing. There are a lot of people at the level of qipindize, but few people can become the battlefield of Yanze.


    Therefore, the level of war spirit in bapindi is nothing compared with that in qipindi.


    "You are defeated!"


    Doutian''s eyes look at douyou calmly.


    "Defeated? I haven''t lost yet


    Douyou smiles coldly, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. As soon as the voice falls, several figures come whistling and appear beside her.


    Dou you looks at Dou Tian coldly, and then sweeps all the people on the rostrum:


    "finally, I''ll give you a chance, master of Dou family. You have to give up, and you have to give up if you don''t give up!"


    At the same time, the four people around her are also eyeing the rostrum. As long as dou you gives an order, they will surely do it.


    "Master, please step down."


    At this time, the four elders of the Dou family spoke in time.


    "Please think twice!"


    Other elders also spoke one after another.


    "Second grandfather, please withdraw from the position of home owner. I think it''s more suitable for douyou to be the home owner. Moreover, she is my sister at least, and I believe in her."


    Suddenly, Douba, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    "Uncle, what ba''er said is right. You''d better provide for the aged. The Doujia family needs more fresh blood."


    Douwen also opened his mouth at the right time and chose to stand on douyou''s side for the first time.


    Doutian God''s feeling is very cold. Although he didn''t think that doutian tryst would be his word, at least the Doujia people would reconsider their decision.


    However, the fact is beyond his accident. The Doujia people are too shameless, which makes him understand that in the face of real strength, what family dignity is extremely low.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Dou Haoyue looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. A strong momentum blooms from him. His eyes are red and he looks at the family coldly:


    "sure enough, he is a good man of my family! I''m afraid of death. I''ve sold myself for glory. I''ve lost the face of Doujia! "


    "I won''t let you be the head of the family. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself!"


    Dou Haoyue is a little crazy, and his body is shaking. He is poisoned. Once he mobilizes his soul power, it will speed up the flow of poison. But now, he can''t care so much.


    "Whoever kills him is the master of the fighting family!"


    Dou you smiles coldly. She doesn''t care much about the position of the head of the Dou family. She just wants to earn back the breath of three years ago.


    When she was chased by Doujia, she made up her mind to let Doujia look good and douhaoyue die!


    "Uncle, I''ve offended you!"


    Dou Wen took a deep breath and took the lead in rushing towards the rostrum. He has long coveted the position of home owner. Now that he has the opportunity, how can he miss it.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Dou Haoyue shouts angrily, and the momentum of Yuan Ying''s battle realm shows incomparably. His terrifying soul power blooms out. With one hand, Dou Wen is suddenly beaten away.


    He was so angry that he never thought that his nephew was the first one to attack him. Originally, when he was old, he planned to give up the position of head of the family to Douwen or Douba.


    "Since you are stubborn, then die!"


    The four elders and others on the rostrum moved one after another and rushed to Dou Haoyue like a hungry wolf.


    "Wipe out a thousand troops!"


    Dou Haoyue roared, and a huge shadow of hammer appeared on his head. His fighting spirit was surging, and his powerful momentum was surging. It was the second grade Xuanwen level meteor hammer!.


    Bang bang!


    The shadows were swept away, and the blood swords in the void were everywhere. At this point, Dou Haoyue had no mercy. However, as he mobilized his soul power, the poison in his body began to diffuse rapidly, and the black blood in his mouth spewed wildly.


    "Old man, go to hell."


    All of a sudden, Douba broke out and attacked douhaoyue from the rear. Douhaoyue was angry and a real murderous spirit rushed out. Douba was shocked by that momentum.


    "Death


    All of a sudden, Douwen killed again, and the power of a crazy bully rushed to douhaoyue.


    "Shameless things, you live, is the disgrace of Doujia! Meteor suppressionDou Haoyue roared, and the meteor and hammer on his head roared out like a hill.


    A violent spirit swept all over the place. Dou Wen''s face was stiff and his body was shaking, and he cried out:


    "help me!"


    At that time, Dou Haoyue''s second grade Xuanwen level meteor hammer was smashed without any hesitation. Douwen''s terrible momentum shocked him to cough up blood. In front of Yuanying''s powerful people, he basically had no resistance.


    "You How dare you kill me? "


    Dou Wen left his last words, and his body suddenly turned into a pool of meat. Even if he summoned the spirit of war, he could not resist a breath of time.


    "The second elder is dead?"


    The children of Doujia were trembling, and everyone''s eyes were fixed.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Dou Haoyue are full of fear. Only strong strength can frighten everyone. The others are vain.


    "The head of the house is crazy. Quick, kill him. He is no longer qualified to be the head of the house!"


    Four elder reaction come over, this time don''t forget to please dou you.


    "Today, I''m going to clean the door for the Doujia. How dare you betray your family and become other people''s running dogs! I''ll take it


    Dou Haoyue drinks angrily, his body is wobbly, but no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Dou Haoyue, what are you going to do?"


    See Dou Haoyue come, four elder etc. all facial expression huge change, chide a way.


    "What? I''m going to kill. I''m going to kill you family scum! None of them


    Dou Haoyue''s cold eyes swept all the people in front of him.


    "Haoyue, you passed."


    Suddenly, in a corner of the Doujia, a vast force of soul bloomed out. Then, a figure flashed in the crowd. As soon as I stepped on it, several flashbacks appeared on the rostrum.


    This is an old man with deep vision, tall and burly, and bright eyes. Strangely, he is somewhat similar to Dou Haoyue, especially his strength. Even Dou Haoyue is afraid of him.


    Dou Haoyue falters all over, and her smile suddenly becomes very sad. It''s Dou Yun, the elder of the Dou family, who is also his uncle. He is also the strongest man in Yuanying''s battle. How can Dou Haoyue be his opponent at this moment.


    As the first family of Doucheng, how can Dou Haoyue and elder Dou be the only two members of the Doucheng family who are strong in the Dao realm? It''s just that Douyun has been practicing all the time and seldom cares about family affairs.


    "Elder, help! The master of the family is completely crazy. He wants to kill all my children. "


    When the four elders saw this, they immediately exclaimed, and the villains complained first.

 C245

    The elder Douyun''s eyes were cold, staring at douhaoyue and said:


    "Haoyue, you really went too far. Douwen is also your nephew. Did you kill him?"


    Dou Haoyue felt the murderous spirit in Dou Yun''s eyes and suddenly laughed:


    "I''m your nephew, too? You''ve been poisoning me by outsiders. Can''t you go too far? "


    "Presumptuous, how do you talk to me?"


    Douyun roared, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    In the distance, when the children of the Doujia heard the speech, they were all shocked, but there were a few people who seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it''s better not to leave such a fighter."


    All of a sudden, doutian, who had been silent, was full of anger in his eyes.


    Today, how can he not understand that douyou dares to do all these things, and the elders of Doujia dares to do all these things, except for the support of Huang family, is it because Douyun is behind them?


    Even if Douyun didn''t really participate, at least he acquiesced!


    "Whose children?"


    Douyun gave a cold drink, and a torrential soul force rushed towards doutian.


    Doutian''s face changed, and Yuan Ying''s soul power, the peak of Daojing, made him feel a strong pressure even if he was more than ten meters away.


    "Uncle, why see a younger generation?"


    Dou Haoyue flashed in front of Dou Yun.


    "Well, I''m the biggest fighter in the family. How about teaching a younger generation a lesson?"


    Douyun looks at douhaoyue coldly, and his cold eyes sweep to doutian.


    The next moment, his body moves, and he goes straight to doutian. Dou Haoyue''s face changes, and he mobilizes the soul power in his body. His speed reaches the extreme. He appears in front of doutian a step earlier than Douyun, and uses his back to Douyun to protect doutian in the center.


    Bang!


    Dou Haoyue flies out with doutian in her arms. Her mouth is full of blood. She vomites all over doutian''s body. Doutian''s fists are clenched and his eyes are red.


    Where would he have thought that Dou Yun really wanted to kill himself? If he took the palm just now, he would definitely die.


    He did not expect that, at the critical time, it was Dou Haoyue who blocked him.


    "Uncle, I''ve taken this palm for doutian. From then on, we have nothing to do with you and Doujia."


    Dou Haoyue spilled black blood in her mouth, turned her back to Dou Yun, and trembled violently.


    Doutian holds douhaoyue tightly. He knows that douhaoyue''s utterance of this sentence is that he is really desperate for Doujia.


    "Hum, you are the blood of my Doujia family. If I don''t kill you today, go away."


    Douyun hummed coldly. He didn''t expect that douhaoyue didn''t resist. He took his own hand.


    Although his rock solid heart was also touched at that time, it was only in a flash that peace was restored. In his eyes, only when dou you was the leader of Dou family could Dou family really rise.


    "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    Dou Tian holds Dou Haoyue, and his red eyes scan everyone present, as if he wants to remember the appearance of everyone here.


    The eyes were cold and dark, just like the eyes of death. No one dared to look at doutian.


    "Although you defeated dou you, it was only by virtue of your powerful fighting skills. Dou you has eight grades of fighting spirit. In the future, even I will look forward to it. How can you compare with Dou Tian?"


    The dark way in Dou Yun''s heart, the Mou son is firm incomparable.


    "I haven''t let you go yet!"


    Dou you sneered, and the four people behind him moved instantly, and surrounded Dou Haoyue and Dou Tian in the center.


    Dou Tian glares angrily. He is extremely anxious. At this moment, Dou Haoyue is seriously injured. If he is treated in time, there is still the possibility of recovery. Another hour later, Dou Haoyue will surely die.


    "To be a man, don''t do too much!"


    Suddenly, the little witch with Doujin step by step to doutian, eyes cold looking at douyou.


    "What are you?"


    Douyou gives a cold drink. How can she care for the little witch who looks like a little beggar.


    "What am I? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you take refuge in the Huang family. I believe that even if you are killed, the Huang family won''t move their eyes. As for revenge for you, it''s just a joke. "


    The little witch''s face was cold without fear.


    When dou you heard this, she stepped back a few steps, looked at the little witch with an ugly face and said, "you Who are you? "


    If the little witch is afraid to say these words, douyou will not put down his heart, but the little witch''s speech and behavior is too calm, so calm to say such words, absolutely not ordinary people.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I believe there will be a lot of opportunities to meet in the future."


    The little witch''s tone was very flat.


    "Where come the wild girl, in this nonsense, take her!"Douyun suddenly cheered coldly.


    "Forgive me where I have to."


    All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the void, and the crowd looked around. To their disappointment, there was no one around.


    "Who?"


    Dou Yun looks around coldly, his soul power blooms out and diffuses in all directions. However, to his horror, he doesn''t find anyone at all.


    The next moment, Dou Yun''s face becomes ugly. You know, with his strength, the strong of the whole Doucheng can''t escape his soul power capture, unless the strong of Rune and Shoujing can easily hide.


    Douyun''s eyes fell on the little witch, flickering. There was a strong uneasiness in his heart. Maybe, this time, it was not the right thing to go to the Huang family.


    It''s just that there''s no room to go back!


    Doutian and douhaoyue are also very surprised. At this time, who will help them?


    "Doujia, I''ll come back one day. I''ll remember your faces one by one. Douyun, my grandfather''s palm will be given back a hundred times one day."


    Doutian put down a cruel word and helped douhaoyue out of the training ground.


    The hearts of the Doujia people trembled. Somehow, they were shocked by doutian''s cold eyes.


    "Huang Yi, kill them. Don''t let anyone know."


    Douyou said softly.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''m sure I''m not aware of what I''m doing."


    Douyou side of a man nodded, looking at the direction of their departure doutian, eyes flashed a trace of cruel color.


    Doutian three people leave Doujia, did not leave Doucheng immediately, but found an inn to live down, in the house, douhaoyue lying on the bed, completely in a coma in the past, doutian face some ugly.


    With a creak, the door opened, and the little witch came in anxiously and said:


    "smelly hooligan, I went to buy medicinal materials, but the major drugstores didn''t sell them. At last, I only found these things."


    After that, dozens of gold needles suddenly appeared in her hands.


    "It seems that Doujia wants to kill them all!"


    Doutian''s eyes flashed a cold light, then looked at the little witch gratefully and said:


    "little witch, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t like Doujia."


    For the first time, the little witch was at a loss when she heard doutian say thank you.


    "Please protect the Dharma for me."


    Doutian took a deep breath, and then carefully took out a green grass from the package, which was the ambergris he had got in the Luoxia mountains before.


    "Taoist ambergris?"


    The little witch exclaimed:


    "rascal, do you want to use this ambergris to save your grandfather? Are you the doudan master? This ambergris can''t be used indiscriminately

 C246

    Doudan master, like a hunter, is one of the special professions in the spleen region of Pangu continent. Many doudan masters are equipped with liquid medicine and doudan, which can speed up the spiritual breakthrough of monks.


    Even some medicinal liquid and doudan could expand the channels of monks. Therefore, doudan master became an indispensable part of the spleen region of Pangu continent.


    After countless years of development, in the spleen region of Pangu continent, doudan master has also formed a systematic profession, which can be divided into nine levels: Martial level, spirit level, Hua level, Dao level, longevity level, Dharma level, immortal level, Saint level and God level. Each level can be divided into three levels: top level, middle level and bottom level. Each level can also be divided into primary level, middle level and high level.


    It''s no wonder that the little witch is so worried. The Taoist ambergris herb is a very good herb. Even the chemical doudan master doesn''t dare to use it easily. If the dosage is a little wrong, it may cause immeasurable consequences.


    "I''m not a doudan master, but I have to try."


    Dou Tian Mou son is dignified incomparable, he also had done two kinds of plans originally, with medicine detoxification is only one of them.


    The other is the special ability of communication between the spirit of hell and the spirit of war. This is also his last card in curing Dou Haoyue.


    only last time, he just healed Dou Jin, but this time, it was detoxification. He didn''t have much confidence.


    "In case..."


    The little witch is a little anxious. The Zhan Jing can''t be eaten indiscriminately and the medicine can''t be used indiscriminately, but the soldiers have a consensus.


    "There''s nothing in case. If I don''t try, my grandfather will die. If I try, I still have a chance to live."


    Doutian is very determined.


    "Then I''ll stay here. If there''s anything I can do for you, I can help you."


    The little witch still doesn''t believe in doutian.


    "During detoxification, no one is allowed to disturb me, otherwise it may fall short of success, so no one must come in."


    Doutian shense said solemnly that this time, it was also very difficult for him.


    If it wasn''t for Dou Haoyue''s physical quality, which is far from ordinary people''s, and there is a strong soul support in her body, maybe she would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    The little witch didn''t hesitate this time. Although she was very upset, she went directly to the door and whispered:


    "smelly hooligan, dead hooligan, dare to use Miss Ben as a servant girl. I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll make you look good next time!"


    Doutian naturally didn''t know what the little witch thought. Looking at Doujin not far away, he said: "Doujin, protect the Dharma for me!"


    Roar! Dou Jin roared and went to the door to lie down. His sharp eyes swept around, alert to the extreme.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and carefully takes off Dou Haoyue''s robe. When he sees the shocking palmprint behind him, Dou Tian''s eyes are very red.


    "This palm, in the future I will let Douyun ten times, a hundred times back!"


    Dou Tian clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down. He thought in his heart:


    "the toxin has spread all over his body, but now, it should be able to control the toxin by soul force."


    Dou Tian then uses his ghost to invade Dou Haoyue''s body and launch his special healing ability to detoxify and heal Dou Haoyue.


    This process consumes soul power very much. Even if he fights with dou you, he doesn''t have such a hard time. Taking a deep breath, Dou Tian takes out a Hua level war crystal and swallows it. While refining the war crystal, he drives the spirit of hell to cure.


    As time goes by, Dou Tian has eaten three Huaji ZHANJING. On the pores of Dou Haoyue''s body, there are black blood flowing, and the ground is wet through.


    "If it''s an ordinary person, it must have bled to death."


    Dou Tianning said that he had never met such a difficult thing.


    "Ambergris has a powerful function of hematopoiesis and soul power supplement. I hope it can be effective."


    Dou Tian tore off a leaf of ambergris with one hand and put it into Dou Haoyue''s mouth. With the help of his soul power, he instantly refined ambergris completely.


    The next moment, a majestic vitality comes out from Dou Haoyue''s body. His soul power keeps running, and the blood flowing from his pores gradually turns dark red.


    Dou Tian''s face shows a heavy color. He knows that it''s impossible to expel the poison from Dou Haoyue''s body in a short time. Fortunately, he got ambergris in the Luoxia mountains, otherwise Dou Haoyue will die.


    Just as Dou Tian was detoxifying Dou Haoyue, a man with a gold robe suddenly appeared outside the inn. The man glanced at the inn faintly, and a cold smile appeared on his face:


    "the night of the black moon and the high wind is killing people, and tonight is the death time of your grandparents and grandchildren."


    With a word left, the man in the golden robe slowly entered the nearby restaurant and quietly observed the movement of the inn.


    "It''s been three hours. Can a rascal do it or not?"


    The little witch was very anxious. She wandered outside the room, tearing her clothes with both hands. Her previous unhappiness had already disappeared, and some were just worried.


    "No, I have to see it."


    The little witch can''t help it any more. She pushes the door open and goes in. There''s a fishy smell on her face."Roar!"


    The next moment, a pair of golden pupils staring, a roar came out, this can frighten the little witch, if not recognize the little witch, Doujin would have attacked.


    At the same time, doutian gushes out blood and looks coldly at the little witch at the door.


    "Stink Dou Tian, I''m sorry. "


    The little witch wanted to scold, but when she saw doutian, her confidence dropped a little.


    "It''s OK. Close the door. I don''t want to have another one."


    Doutian said in a deep voice, his tone was full of undeniable, and then his mind was immersed in the control of the detoxification and healing of the war spirit of the hell.


    At this time, Dou Haoyue''s blood from her pores has turned bright red.


    "The last loop."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, takes out a Dao level war crystal again and puts it into his mouth. Dou Jin has used up all the Hua level war crystals given by his mother. Now there are only Dao level war crystals and Shou level war crystals left.


    At the same time, Dou Tian tore off a leaf of ambergris and put it into Dou Haoyue''s mouth.


    The little witch and Doujin wait quietly. The little witch''s heart is very restless. The room is full of blood and a strong smell.


    What''s rare is that the little witch has been staring at doutian. She is very surprised. Is doudan the one who is innocent?


    After almost a long time, Dou Tian took a deep breath, turned pale and stood up with difficulty.


    "Hoo


    Almost at the same time, Dou Haoyue suddenly opens her eyes, a strong momentum blooms from his body, and the rolling soul power runs in the meridians.


    "Really?"


    The little witch looked at Dou Haoyue in surprise. Her beautiful eyes flickered. Finally, she looked at Dou Tian and said:


    "Dou Tian, are you really the Dan master?"


    "I think so."


    Dou Tian smiles bitterly. Seeing Dou Haoyue wake up, he is also relieved.


    Dou Haoyue has been running for several weeks, and finally stops. Her astonished eyes fall on Dou Tian:


    "Tian''er, did you save me?"

 C247

    "Don''t get too excited, grandfather. I''m still very weak."


    Dou Tian was shaken by Dou Haoyue. He used to consume a lot of soul power to heal his wounds. Now he has almost half a breath left.


    Dou Haoyue quickly stopped. When she saw a pool of blood stains on the ground, she frowned, and then said excitedly:


    "I found three or four doudan masters, and they were all helpless about the toxins in my body, and they also said that the non chemical doudan master can''t solve them. In this way, heaven, aren''t you the chemical doudan master?"


    "Huaji doudan master?" The little witch looked at doutian in amazement and said in surprise: "even if Yanbei Imperial City, it seems that there are not many Huaji doudan masters, you are really Huaji doudan master?"


    "God, is this my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Don''t wait for Dou Tian to open his mouth, Dou Haoyue looks at the little witch in surprise and laughs happily. The haze before is swept away.


    "Grandfather, she..."


    Doutian has a bitter smile. If the little witch becomes her own woman, she may not have a good life in a few days.


    However, doutian didn''t finish, but don''t interrupt. She blushed and said:


    "grandfather, my name is Siyu."


    "Siyu, a good name."


    Dou Haoyue smiles.


    Dou Tian turned his lips and murmured in a low voice:


    "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. The real little witch has taken a poetic name."


    The small demon girl mercilessly gouged out Dou Tian one eye, this in Dou Haoyue''s opinion, is the young couple in flirting.


    "My God, what are you doing?"


    For a long time, Dou Haoyue looked at Dou Tiandao again, and his face was worried. In just a few months, Dou Tian not only broke through to the realm of magical power war, but also became a chemical level doudan master. It''s incredible.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. In fact, my war spirit has awakened for a long time, but I''ve been learning Dan fighting with my master these years, so my cultivation has been stagnant."


    Doutian explained quickly.


    "Master? Who is your master? "


    Dou Haoyue''s eyes were bright, and he was shocked. How could his master be simple if he was able to teach such a young master as Dou Tian?


    Doutian was silent, but the little witch was surprised and said:


    "is it the person who helped us leave secretly before?"


    "Not bad."


    Doutian has a black face. He didn''t expect that the little witch would mend her brain, but he nodded. In this way, his own affairs can be explained very well.


    Seeing what else Dou Haoyue wanted to ask, dou TIANLIAN said: "master, he likes to live like a wild crane. He just came back to Doucheng these days. I guess he has left now. Besides, he doesn''t like me to mention him in front of others."


    "God, you must listen to your master."


    Dou Haoyue nodded solemnly and warned:


    "by the way, you are a chemical level doudan master. Don''t show it easily, otherwise it''s easy to provoke right and wrong, unless you have enough strength!"


    "I know, grandfather, don''t worry."


    Doutian nodded. He was very weak at the moment. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    "Wheeze!"


    Before his voice fell, a black light roared out, straight to doutian''s eyebrows. The speed was not what doutian could resist, and he was very weak at the moment.


    "To die!"


    Dou Haoyue gave a cold drink, and put one hand toward Dou Tian''s eyebrow. In his hand, there was a flying knife, which was still emitting a black mist.


    "Be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    Dou Tianjing screams, and his back is all wet. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him at this time. If Dou Haoyue didn''t wake up a little earlier, wouldn''t he die?


    Dou Haoyue didn''t hesitate. With a flick of her finger, the knife flew back along the original road, just like a black lightning.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal impact rang out, and then a dark shadow flashed. The speed was as fast as a ghost, and the action was light and strange.


    "It''s you!"


    Dou Tian''s eyes were obliterated. Although he was wrapped in black robes, he recognized the identity of the man in black at a glance:


    "we''ve all left Dou''s house, and dou you has to kill us all!"


    "I didn''t expect you to know me?"


    The man in black has an evil smile on his face. In order to kill them unconsciously, he specially changes his clothes. Unexpectedly, he is recognized by doutian.


    "Are you from the Huang family?"


    Dou Haoyue is very angry. Her eyes glare. Her powerful momentum blooms out. She is driven out of her family by dou you. Dou Haoyue is not so angry, but now, dou you has killed her. This completely drives Dou Haoyue crazy.


    Over his head, the meteor and hammer of the second level Xuanwen war spirit appeared. The peak momentum of Yuanying''s battle realm was revealed, and the fierce soul power swept the whole room."Yuanying is at the peak of Daojing? Aren''t you poisoned? "


    As soon as the smile on the man''s face froze, he turned around and ran. Dou Haoyue didn''t pay attention to the injured Dou Haoyue. However, the peak of Yuanying''s battle was not the middle stage of Yuanying''s battle.


    "If you want to run, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Dou Haoyue smiles coldly. Although he is still weak, he really doesn''t pay attention to a monk in the middle of Yuanying''s battle.


    The meteor hammer flashed and turned into a thunderbolt.


    The man in black dodged quickly, but he had been hit by the meteor hammer on his left shoulder. His left arm turned into meat mud. The man in black hit the wall heavily and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "Impossible, how can you crack the poison of huatianhong!"


    The man in black looks scared.


    Dou Haoyue doesn''t speak and walks to the man in black step by step. The man in black is scared at last:


    "Dou Haoyue, I''m from the Huang family. If you kill me, the Dou family will be buried with you!"


    "Doujia, we have been driven out by Doujia now. What do they have to do with us?"


    Doutian sneers, but douhaoyue frowns. Obviously, even now, he still doesn''t want to destroy the family.


    However, Dou Haoyue looked at the man in black, and still didn''t show any mercy. The man in black lay on the ground and begged for mercy:


    "master Dou, don''t kill me, I just follow orders."


    "On orders?"


    Dou Haoyue looks murderous, and the meteor blows down again. The man in black screams and turns into a pool of meat mud. Dou Haoyue says in a voice:


    "your death can''t destroy Dou family!"


    Yanbei imperial court has a radius of 100000 Li, and Yanbei imperial city is 50000 or 60000 li away. How can we take care of the affairs of little Doucheng? Even if the Huang family is powerful, they will not do such things for a servant.


    "Grandfather, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Doutian looks at the ground and frowns. He knows that douyou won''t let them go so easily.


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s go!"


    Dou Haoyue nodded, and then quickly left the window on one side. Dou Tian, the little witch and Dou Jin naturally followed without hesitation.


    Sure enough, when the three left Shixi, a series of noisy footsteps came from outside the door, and then the door was kicked open. Dou you came in first, and looked at the ground with a sigh of black blood and meat mud, and a thick flash of killing light flashed from his eyes.


    "Tell them to go down, close the gate immediately, and find them, regardless of life or death?"


    Douyou spits out a voice coldly.

 C248

    Doutian three people and a beast rush to the gate. Half a cup of tea comes to the gate, but they see that the gate is heavily guarded and the investigation is very strict.


    "Closed the city?"


    The little witch''s beautiful eyes twinkled and her face was unhappy.


    "I don''t think so."


    Dou Tian shook his head and said in a voice:


    "before, dou you let us go because of fear, cough I''m afraid that my master didn''t do anything, but she didn''t want to let us leave, so she checked at the gate of the city and didn''t let us escape from Doucheng. "


    said his "master", a long face of fighting day, what kind of master he had, but the reason why the enemy was so quiet that he had no intention of letting him go and to fight the moon.


    "So how do we get out?"


    The little devil is a little worried. Dou you wants to kill her. Even if Dou Haoyue tries her best, they may not be able to break out by force.


    "Ha ha, commander, I''ve been lucky these days. Last time, I got two Hua level war beasts. This time, I picked up the body of Jin fury lion, a Hua level war beast."


    "Yes, this year we work for a month, which is more than the previous year''s harvest. This trip to the Luoxia mountains, I hope we can gain something, and we can practice well in the rest of this year."


    "It''s just the commander. Why do you want to go to the Luoxia mountains at night? Can''t you do it tomorrow morning?"


    Just as doutian was meditating, several bright voices came from afar, and more than a dozen figures walked to the city gate.


    The next moment, Dou Tian''s body moved and rushed towards the dozen people. He appeared behind a man in black armor.


    The man in black armor suddenly turned around. When he saw doutian, his face was surprised and he said in a low voice:


    "three, three less? Why are you here? We were just going to send Zhan Jing to you two days ago, but... "


    "Wang Zhen, can you help me out of the city?"


    Doutian takes a deep breath and interrupts Wang''s words. The person in front of him is the Luoxia hunting group that doutian met in the Luoxia mountains a few days ago.


    Several other people also found something wrong behind them. They turned around and looked at him. When their eyes fell on Dou Tian, they were all surprised.


    "Wang Meng, goudan, sandanmao, follow me."


    Wang Zhen gave everyone a look in the eyes in an instant and cheered.


    "Yes, chief."


    Although the three men were puzzled, they still nodded. Then Wang Zhen and the three men of doutian and Luoxia hunting group disappeared in the alley, where Dou Haoyue, little witch and Dou Jin were waiting.


    "Fight the old man."


    When Wang Zhen saw Dou Haoyue, his pupils shrank. It was very difficult for him to see Dou Haoyue. I didn''t expect to see her here today.


    What''s more, he also heard about Doujia. Didn''t douhaoyue die of poisoning? How to live well.


    Dou Haoyue nodded with a smile and said bitterly:


    "now I''m just a bad old man."


    "Mr. Dou, you''d better change your clothes and get out of the city as soon as possible. The gate will be closed in half an hour."


    Wang Zhen forced herself to calm down and inhaled deeply into her airway.


    "Good! So thank you, brother


    Dou Haoyue nodded and took a look at Wang Zhen. This tall man looks very honest. Such a person is worth communicating with.


    "I don''t know anything else. I only know how to repay the kindness of the dripping water."


    Wang Zhen looks at Dou Tian gratefully.


    "Brother Wang, I''m not a little girl. Just call me by my name."


    Doutian has changed clothes very quickly.


    "Then I''ll call it brothers."


    Wang Zhen gave a simple and honest smile.


    At this time, Doujin came over, and his hair was dyed white, which made him very uncomfortable. Fortunately, doutian comforted him. After more than ten breath, the little witch also changed her clothes and came over.


    "Wang Meng, goudan, Sanmao, don''t go out of the city today. Take our family and find a place to hide. We''ll go out of the city in a few days. We''ll wait in the old place."


    Wang Jian looks at the three humanity members of the Luoxia hunting group.


    "Don''t worry, chief."


    Three people smile, the foot is unambiguous, a flash, then disappear in the alley.


    Dou Tian and others also hurriedly walk towards the city gate, leaving them little time. Once dou you finds out that their attacker is dead, he is bound to chase them.


    At that time, the first thing douyou should do is to close the gate and catch turtles in a jar. They can''t run away.


    "Commander Wang, you''re going out so late. I heard that your Luoxia hunting group has made great achievements recently."


    A sergeant at the gate of the city said with a smile that they were already familiar with Wang.


    "Where? It''s just to support the family. By the way, Captain Li, how can you guard the gate yourself? Is there something big going on? "Although Wang is straightforward, he is good at dealing with acquaintances.


    "Don''t you know, commander Wang?"


    Captain Li looked at Wang Zhen in surprise, then waved his hand and said:


    "you are always in the mountains with war animals, you don''t know, but it''s also a good thing not to know. Next time you come back, remember to drink with me!"


    "Don''t worry. We won''t be drunk. Let''s leave first."


    Wang chuckled and arched his hand.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for the good wine from commander Wang."


    Captain Li grinned and then waved his hand to the sergeants on both sides.


    Doutian several people are extremely nervous. Although Wang Zhen and captain li talk so speculatively, once the captain Li sees the flaw, he will definitely turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Captain Li''s voice came from the rear. Wang Zhen trembled all over. Several people in doutian clenched their fists, sweat seeped out of their forehead, and their back was almost soaked.


    "Commander Wang, what kind of war beast is this? Get me one next time?"


    Li captain''s eyes suddenly Doujin body, but now Doujin, a silver white, and looks very slovenly.


    "It''s just a white haired lion. Next time you meet it, you must keep one for captain Li."


    Hearing what captain Li said, Wang Zhen was relieved and grinned.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Wang Tuan Chang in advance."


    Captain Li laughs. Even a spirit level war beast needs thousands of inferior soul crystals. After all, it''s much more expensive to live than to die.


    Moreover, the use of war beast as a substitute has already become a kind of capital to show off strength in the spleen region of Pangu continent. A war beast mount of Hua level is much higher than a war beast mount of Ling level.


    Dou Tian''s heart has already sent his regards to captain Li''s ancestors for 18 generations. They are so nervous that their heart beats faster with each step.


    "Pass on the order of the Lord of the city, close the gate immediately!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink came from a distance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dou Haoyue drank softly, and the speed increased a few points again.


    "Stop!"


    Captain Li saw Dou Haoyue and others in vain to speed up the pace, immediately angrily cheered, sure enough, said turn over.


    However, Dou Haoyue didn''t pay any attention to him and left the gate. Dou Tian, the little witch and Dou Jin were also very agile. Only a few people in the Luoxia hunting group didn''t leave. One of them was Wang Zhen.


    "Wang, you don''t want to live anymore?"


    Captain Li looks at Wang Chen coldly, and his killing is obvious.

 C249

    Hearing captain Li''s voice, Wang Zhen trembled all over, and soon converged on the Shinto:


    "Captain Li, we have just passed your inspection, can we still make mistakes?"


    "The LORD said to close the gate immediately. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Captain Li''s face is very ugly. He knows that Wang Zhen has something to say. If I have any problems, you can''t escape.


    "We have agreed to another hunting group to go to the Luoxia mountains. We can''t delay. We''ll say goodbye."


    Wang Gong arched his hand, then threw his robe and said:


    "brothers, let''s go!"


    "Wang Fan!"


    Captain Li roared and became extremely angry. However, Wang Zhen ignored him and slowly disappeared into the night at the gate of the city.


    "Commander, you are too aggressive! This is the most handsome I''ve ever seen!


    ¡±The members of the Luoxia hunting regiment immediately laughed and gave a thumbs up to Wang Zhen.


    "In the future, it will be difficult to get along in Doucheng."


    Wang Chen sighed. It''s not only the captain Li who offended today, but the Doujia.


    "It''s a big deal to leave Doucheng. When the time comes, let Wang Wangmeng and goudan arrange for the old and the young. Anyway, I can''t stand those families in Doucheng."


    Wang Yan cold voice way.


    "Brother Wang, everyone, I''m the one who implicated you."


    Doutian appeared beside Wang Zhen and others and said politely.


    "Brother Dou, you are not so polite."


    Wang Wen said angrily:


    "by the way, we can''t give you the last Soul Crystal for a while and a half."


    "Keep those soul crystals, thank you for helping us out of the city, otherwise, our lives may be lost in Doucheng."


    Doutian is naturally embarrassed to ask for those soul crystals, and he didn''t care about them.


    "Although soul crystal can''t give you, I can give you the weapon you want right away."


    Wang chuckled, and the crowd quickly headed for the Luoxia mountains.


    An hour later, they left Doucheng for twenty or thirty miles and came to a canyon in the Luoxia mountains.


    "Brother Dou, this is the habitat of our animal hunting regiment. Have you considered joining our animal hunting regiment? With your strength, you can serve as the head of the regiment."


    Wang Zhen came over with a long sword shining cold.


    "Brother Wang, I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being. I''m going to ask them for their disgrace. Before that, I just want to be stronger!"


    Dou Tianning said in a voice. He was furious at the thought of those people in Dou family.


    "I know that the eagle will always soar for nine days. The fighter can''t keep you, and my hunting regiment can''t keep you. Here, this is a top-grade spirit weapon made of the teeth of black armor python. Be careful, it''s very sharp."


    Wang Fei smiles and throws his sword to Dou Tian.


    Doutian held his hand, and a sharp cold light flashed through his eyes. Doutian took a deep breath in his airway:


    "good sword! Since it''s made of the teeth of black python, it''s called Dragon teeth! "


    Seeing the sword in his hand, doutian had a new understanding of the weapons in the spleen region of Pangu.


    A spirit level weapon needs at least thousands of inferior soul crystals to buy. Many even need thousands of inferior soul crystals. Moreover, it needs at least a spirit level weapon division to make it.


    After countless years of development, weapon Division has become one of the three major professions in the spleen region of Pangu. When it comes to the three major professions in the spleen region of Pangu, no one knows. Even children can recite them, that is, hunter, doudan and weapon division.


    It''s not easy for Wang Zhen to find a spirit level weapon division to make his own spirit level weapon. Doutian can only remember his kindness.


    "Brother Dou, master Dou, what are you going to do next?"


    Wang Zhen asked again.


    Dou Tian didn''t speak. He didn''t know much about the spleen region of Pangu continent, so he had to turn his eyes to Dou Haoyue. Dou Haoyue looked up at the sky with a confused look in his eyes. After a long time, he looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "heaven, go to Yanbei imperial city and join the war spirit college."


    "War spirit academy?"


    Wang Zhen''s eyes shrank when he heard the speech. They looked at Dou Tian in horror. They knew what the war spirit academy represented. The weakest people who came out from there were Yuan Ying''s war realm. Moreover, most of the successful graduates were super strong people above the rune war realm.


    Is the talent of doutian so powerful that it awakens the war spirit of dize level or above?


    "War spirit academy? Is it strong? "


    Doutian was puzzled. He knew nothing about these things, but when he heard the word Fengshen, his heart was firm.


    "Brother Dou, do you know what war spirit academy means in Yanbei dynasty?"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Wang Zhen''s face puffed and explained:"Looking at the Yanbei Dynasty, the strongest is not the royal family, nor the major families, but the war spirit academy, because over the past few hundred years, 90% of the Yanbei Dynasty''s people who are strong in fighting skills and circumstances graduated from the war spirit Academy.


    If you want to enter the war spirit academy, you must awaken the war spirit at the level of dize, and this rule is only suitable for the royal family and the major families. People like us from small cities, if you want to enter the war spirit academy, you need to awaken the war spirit at the level of Qipin dize at least, because the existence of the war spirit academy makes the Yanbei Dynasty stand out among the imperial dynasties. "


    The more Wang said, the more excited he was, and he was full of longing and awe for the war spirit Academy.


    It''s just a pity that they can''t join the war spirit academy all their lives. Their war spirit has basically determined their future achievements.


    "What is war spirit academy? Fengshen academy is the strongest."


    The little witch whispered, with an unconvinced look on her face.


    "Little sister, if hundreds of years ago, you said Fengshen college was the strongest, then we all believe it. But now, with the rise of warspirit college, Fengshen college has been lonely for one or two hundred years. I also heard that Fengshen college has been unable to recruit students for decades now."


    Wang Zhen shook his head and sighed in his eyes.


    "I don''t think it matters what college I join. I have to work hard for everything."


    Dou Tian nodded and remembered the names of the two colleges in his mind.


    "God, I''m glad you can see this through."


    Dou Haoyue looks at Dou Tian with satisfaction.


    "Grandfather, don''t you go to Yanbei imperial city?"


    Dou Tian frowned. He didn''t recognize the meaning of Dou Haoyue''s words just now. Now he reflected it.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to go out for a walk. I''ll come to you then."


    Dou Haoyue said with a smile, but a ray of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in his heart:


    "now I don''t have to worry about the safety of the Dou family. I have to find out about Changfeng."


    If Dou Tian knew what was in Dou Haoyue''s mind, he would be shocked. The reason why he didn''t want to argue with the family was that he wanted to leave the family.


    The next morning, when Dou Tian woke up, Dou Haoyue had disappeared. Dou Tian was worried. He knew that something was going to happen.


    Farewell to the Luoxia hunting group, doutian, little devil and Doujin also set foot on a long journey, aiming at Yanbei Imperial City - Yanbei imperial city!

 C250

    The area of spleen in Pangu continent is vast. It is conservatively estimated that it has a radius of 90 million Li, but in fact it is only a conservative estimation. Because the spleen is not a regular circle, the area of 90 million Li actually refers to the area of spleen near the navel.


    In fact, the real size of the whole spleen region of Pangu is 300 million Li. After all, the navel region in the central region of Pangu is tens of millions of Li.


    Compared with the spleen region of the whole Pangu continent, Yanbei Dynasty was only a corner at most.


    Yanbei Dynasty is not the strongest among all the dynasties around, but it is not the weakest.


    Yanbei imperial city is undoubtedly the most prosperous and prosperous place of Yanbei imperial dynasty. Even in many imperial dynasties, Yanbei imperial city is second to none.


    Yanbei imperial city covers a vast area, with more than 100 million residents, which is almost the political and cultural center of Yanbei imperial dynasty.


    There are countless strong men here. Most of the young soldiers come to the war spirit Academy. As long as they can enter the war spirit academy and graduate successfully, they will become strong men in the rune war life realm and get enough fame and benefits.


    Strictly speaking, the soldiers in the spleen region of Pangu continent only majored in the war spirits of the three departments, but they did not dabble in the twelve departments of war Qi, the four genera of war potential, supernatural powers, runes, rules, Dao, Dao, Guo, Shenge, etc.


    Therefore, although their realm of cultivation is the same as that of the central region of Pangu and the navel region, there is a huge difference in combat power between them.


    Especially, in the central navel area, the strongest Rune warlord can live forever. But the people in the spleen area don''t even know why they are called Rune warlord. They can live 500 years at most!


    Unless it is a warbeast of the same longevity level in the rune war, it can live forever.


    The reason why dou Tian''s mind was distracted came to the spleen area of Pangu and was attached to Dou Tian, who was so sad that he died, was actually due to his fate. As for his specific mission, please continue to see


    Ten days later in the evening, doutian, the little witch and Doujin enter the Yanbei imperial city. When they walk to the main street of Yanbei Imperial City, doutian only feels dazzled. Doujin looks around on guard. This kind of excitement makes it very uneasy.


    The little witch looked at them with her mouth curled. Her face showed a look of disdain. Doutian''s two looks like bumpkins entering the city, which made her want to find a way to get in.


    "Yanbei imperial city is really a super city."


    Doutian couldn''t help feeling.


    The whole main street is paved with flat bluestones, 20-30 meters wide. On both sides of the street, there are various shops, including clothing shops, foundry shops and medicine refining shops.


    At the same time, on both sides of the main street, there are a row of neat maple trees, maple leaves falling, only adding a bit of aestheticism.


    Many of the soldiers on both sides pointed at doutian, and some of them showed contempt and disgust. They didn''t look at each other directly, but doutian was very calm and didn''t care about them at all.


    "Rascal, how about Yanbei imperial city? Is it better than your Doucheng? "


    The little witch is like a proud peacock, whose crisp and tender skin seems to drip water.


    Doutian touched his chin, pretended to think, and said with a smile:


    "each has its own advantages. Big cities are busy, small cities are quiet. Let me choose, I prefer Doucheng. If one day you can''t find me, you can go to Doucheng to find me."


    "Hooligan, do you really want to join warspirit college?"


    The little witch turned away from the topic and frowned. Her beautiful eyes twinkled, which had another charm.


    "What? Don''t you want to leave me


    Dou Tian grinned.


    The little demon girl glared at Dou Tian fiercely, hoping to tear his mouth apart, and said:


    "you want to be beautiful, even if you leave now, I won''t look at you more."


    "You want to see me, but I''m not happy yet."


    Doutian looked disdainful and sighed again:


    "I know what Fengshen college you like, but I may not be able to get in, let alone the war spirit college."


    "Boy, just like you beggars, you want to enter the war spirit academy?"


    Suddenly, the voice of a sneer rang out, only to see a few powerful momentum.


    Dou Tian turned to look at the rear, and saw four people walking slowly. The first one was a man and a woman. The man was wearing a white robe. He was very handsome and expensive. It was obvious that his background was unusual, but he was thin and his steps were a little frivolous.


    In his arms, holding a very enchanting girl, girl dressed in a red dress, enchanting charming, a pair of fox like eyes, every moment can hook a man''s hot heart.


    As for the two men in the rear, they were obviously the attendants of the white robed men, who were directly ignored by doutian.


    "Let''s go."


    Doutian showed a look of disdain, patted Doujin''s head, turned around and was ready to leave."Er Shao, they like the little golden lion."


    A whiny voice came from behind. The woman in the red skirt held the man tightly, and her delicate body constantly stirred on the man.


    "Don''t worry, as long as lu''er likes, even if the stars in the sky, er Shao will pick them for you."


    The white robed man gave the girl a knowing look with a smile.


    "Boy, you stop, you little lion. I don''t like it. Let''s make a price."


    Suddenly, the white robed man turned to doutian with a domineering face.


    Many passers-by around heard his voice and immediately gathered around him. Only when they saw the man in white robe, they suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "It''s bad luck for this man. He was looked like a good fighting beast by the Yellow bully."


    "Yes, the three villains in Yanbei imperial city are not easy to provoke. To provoke them, it''s better to provoke the genius of war spirit college."


    "I guess I just came to Yanbei imperial city. I don''t know how terrible Huang Er Shao is. When ordinary people see Huang Er Shao, which one is not hiding far away?"


    Many people around whisper, Dou Tian can''t help but frown, the world is really small, didn''t expect just came to Yanbei Imperial City met Huang people.


    Huang Badao heard the voice of the soldiers around him, but he looked at Dou Tian with a proud face. In his opinion, no one who heard his name dared to fight against him.


    "Not for sale."


    Dou Tian lightly spits out two words, and doesn''t even look at Huang overbearing.


    Huang Ba Dao''s smile became stiff, and his face became cold. He stepped forward to Dou Tian and said, "boy, what do you say? Say it again


    "No! Do you still want to buy and sell hard? "


    Doutian glances at Huang Baqiao. Others are afraid of him, but he doesn''t care about him.


    Here, he believed that Huang did not dare to deal with himself openly. With his strength, there was no need to be afraid of Huang.


    The crowd around him looks at Dou Tian in surprise. Many people show sympathy on their faces and dare to talk to Huang Badao like this. Are you looking for death?

 C251

    "Ten thousand pieces of Soul Crystal!"


    Huang overbearing eyes more and more cold, doutian words, like a slap in his face, hot pain.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Doutian directly pushes away the crowd and leaves. The little witch and Doujin follow.


    In front of the soldiers can not help but get out of the way, a look of consternation at doutian, Huang Badao directly stay in place, his face showed a look of resentment.


    "Boy, you have to know the consequences. Yanbei imperial city looks very prosperous, but it''s also very dangerous. Don''t be careless and die. No one will collect the corpse for you at that time."


    The voice of the Yellow tyrant sounded.


    Threat! **Naked threat!


    The crowd of soldiers could not help shivering when they heard the speech. They knew that no one who was missed by Huang Badao would come to a good end.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, doutian almost disappeared in the crowd if he was completely lost.


    Huang overbearing face embarrassed to the extreme, then gave two servants a look, two people show the color of understanding, secretly followed up.


    Many people know that this is just the beginning. There are still more than ten days to go before the enrollment of war spirit college. Many small town soldiers come to Yanbei Imperial City, and Dou Tian is definitely not the only one who offends Huang overbearing.


    Similarly, Dou Tianxin thinks so. Yanbei imperial city is so huge and has a population of hundreds of millions. Huang Badao wants to find himself, which is not so simple.


    "Smelly hooligan, it seems that you are still a bit bloody. That''s the second young master of the Huang family."


    The little devil laughs and wishes the world is in chaos.


    "What about Huang''s second son? If he becomes a dead man, it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Doutian''s eyes are cold. For the Huang family, because of douyou''s affairs, he has listed the Huang family as the first enemy. Now there is a yellow overlord. What''s the matter?


    Feeling doutian''s murderous spirit, the little witch restrained her smile and solemnly said, "doutian, don''t mess with me! Of course, if you want to kill him, take me with you. "


    Doutian looks at the little devil with a black face. She is speechless for a while. The little devil is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos, which makes doutian have to avoid three points and stay away.


    It''s night, in an inn.


    Doutian and Doujin live in the same room. There are two beds in the room. As soon as they enter the room, doujindun shouts around doutian.


    "I know you''re hungry. Take it easy. There''s not much left."


    Dou Tian takes out a Dao level Zhan Jing from his backpack, and his face aches. This guy, after tasting Zhan Jing''s delicious food, basically ignores other things.


    Some of the war crystals left by his mother last time are not enough, but fortunately, Doujin has also broken through to the level of the third God, which is equivalent to the human soldiers in the small level of the third God.


    With a low roar, Doujin swallowed the Dao level war crystal and began to devour refining.


    Dou Tian was helpless. He took out a Dao level Zhan Jing and held it in his hand. His body began to absorb the great soul power of Zhan Jing. These days, he spent most of his time on his way, and only a few of his time in cultivation.


    However, it is only one step away from the ninth God small realm.


    "How can I feel that the cultivation of Pangu Zhanshen Jue is strange? It seems that it should not only have such cultivation speed. What''s the reason?"


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    The breakthrough of soul power, in fact, is to use various methods to continuously consume soul power until it reaches a certain bottom line, and then recover through the tactics, so repeatedly, continuously refining, until it reaches a qualitative leap.


    In doutian''s memory at the moment, Pangu''s Warcraft is just the basic Warcraft of the Doujia. The speed of refining soul power is very slow, and it is only suitable for the soldiers who are in or below the spiritual realm.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the fighting spirit of Hades, doutian would never have been able to break through to the realm of magical warfare so quickly.


    Since he swallowed a Hua Zhan Jing directly last time, his meridians almost burst. Now, Dou Tian doesn''t dare to swallow Zhan Jing directly any more. He understands that cultivation also needs to be done step by step. It''s a gradual process.


    As for combat skills, doutian doesn''t have much desire. With the help of the atlas of the God of war, he has successfully integrated several kinds of chemical level combat skills from the hundreds of combat skills obtained from the Doujia combat skills Pavilion.


    If you can enter the war spirit Academy in the future, it will not be too difficult to get combat skills in the future.


    "It seems that I still have to enter the war spirit Academy. I can''t just rely on my own efforts. I just don''t know what level of the war spirit is and whether I can enter the war spirit academy!"


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and his face was confused.


    Up to now, he didn''t know the level of his ghost, which was the most bottomless thing for him, but he could see the level of other people''s ghost at a glance.


    "No matter. I hope I can pass the war soul test in seven days."


    Dou Tian made up his mind and immersed himself in the elixir field. The Dao level war crystal in his hand was decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.On the surface of his body, there are faint lights, just like a black mask, and a great soul power comes out of him.


    There was a rumbling sound in his body, and the rolling soul force washed the meridians of his whole body, as if he had reached a critical point, and could break through to the later stage of the magical war realm at any time.


    Not far away, Dou Jin had already swallowed Dao level Zhan Jing and entered a settled state. At this time, the door creaked open and two heads came in from the door.


    "I''m practicing! It''s God''s help. I knew earlier. Just send someone to kill him. There''s no need for us at all. We''re the number one men of Er Shao. "


    One of them spoke with a smile on his face.


    "If you dare to offend Er Shao, you must have the consciousness of death! Kill him first, and then you take the beast back. "


    Another man in black walked towards doutian step by step.


    In the cultivation of soldiers, the most taboo is to disturb them. The light is to be possessed by the devil, and the heavy is to die on the spot.


    "It''s not too cheap to kill him like this. If you can make his life worse than death, er Shao will be happier."


    The man who walked to doutian had an evil smile on his face.


    A powerful soul power came out of him immediately. Under the control of his mind, the soul power condensed into a sharp blade and attacked doutian''s eyebrows.


    Doutian has already sensed the arrival of the two people, but at the moment, he can''t get away from his family. He keeps shouting for Doujin in his heart, but Doujin doesn''t move. Seeing that man coming, doutian''s heart is already desperate.


    In the Dantian, the sharp blade of soul power came whistling, and there was a tingling feeling in the body. At the next moment, the soul of hell god suddenly burst out, condensed into a big mouth, and swallowed the sharp blade of soul power directly.

 C252

    "Well?"


    The face in black looks strange. At least he is also the peak of the magical world. Why can''t he be a boy in the eighth little realm of the magical world?


    The people in black don''t believe in evil, and the surging soul power is once again condensed into countless magic weapons, reaching the peak of magical war. The soul power has been able to be released. It looks like a fog.


    But to the disappointment of the man in black, doutian didn''t move at all. Some sweat came out of his forehead. Looking at the calm doutian, he angrily scolded in his heart:


    "Damn, this boy is so strange that he must be killed as soon as possible!"


    The soul power, the highest in the realm of supernatural power, can''t help but be a little boy in the cultivation of the eighth little realm of supernatural power. He has no light on his face.


    Whoo!


    The man in black was very decisive. He chopped the long knife toward doutian. The sharp blade fell down and the air was torn, revealing a white blade.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly broke away, and the cold sword was enough to kill a strong man in Yuanying''s Taoist realm, not to mention a soldier in the eighth God realm.


    "Die


    The man in black yelled, with a ferocious look on his face.


    Boom! All around doutian, the black people felt a pain in their arms, and the long knife was shaken away. If the black people were thunderstruck, they stepped back and almost staggered to the end.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    In the distance, the long and thin man in black, who was preparing to sneak attack on Doujin, showed a look of surprise on his face. He was the strongest man in the highest level of Shentong Zhanhua realm, and killed the soldier in the eighth God small level of Shentong Zhanhua realm. The latter had not yet taken action, but the former was shocked away.


    "Come and help, this boy is very strange!"


    The man in black, who attacked and killed doutian, had a bad look on his face. He picked up his long knife and killed doutian again.


    "What a pure aura of heaven and earth, is this boy really just a magical power? I''ve only experienced the majestic aura of heaven and earth in Yuan Ying''s practice of fighting against those who are strong in Taoism. "


    The slender man in black looked shocked.


    The standard to measure the strength of a soldier is the level of his soul. On the other hand, it is the aura of heaven and earth that a soldier can draw by his cultivation. In other words, the strength of a soldier''s soul power!


    When doutian broke through, the aura of heaven and earth was beyond their imagination. No wonder they were not calm.


    "You must kill him!"


    Another man in Black opened his mouth, murderous.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    At this time, a cold voice rang out. Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp sharp swords roared out of his eyes, just like two scabbard swords.


    "Aren''t you breaking through? How can you be so fast?"


    The two men in black were surprised. How long did it take for the boy to break through to the ninth God state?


    "The dead don''t have to know."


    Doutian spits out a figure coldly, and the speed is extremely fast. It pours on the two men in black like a ghost.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s initiative to kill him, the two men in black were surprised and then sneered:


    "big brother, whatever he is, are we two strong men at the top of the magical war realm afraid that he will not succeed in the ninth small realm of the magical war realm?"


    "Boundless sword


    However, to meet them, only doutian sword.


    A great soul power burst out from him, and the sword was dazzling. This sword was a sword that he realized by combining many kinds of spirit level sword skills with the atlas of God of war.


    Moreover, this sword move can grow infinitely and never end, so it''s very suitable to call it limitless sword.


    This sword is almost the strongest strike of doutian now. In the face of the peak of two magical powers, he dare not underestimate it. He still knows the truth that lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    Poof!


    As soon as his voice fell, the long and thin man in black suddenly covered his neck. However, no matter how he covered his neck, after a breath, fresh blood began to gush out.


    "You killed my brother?"


    Another man in black roared and looked at doutian''s eyes full of fear.


    Although he is the peak of the supernatural power war, the speed of doutian''s outbreak just now is too terrible, and the attack is also so rapid. Ordinary supernatural power war is not his opponent at all, unless the genius of war spirit Academy.


    "You''re next."


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm. He has no wave in his face. He never thought that Wuliang''s sword is so powerful. It doesn''t matter that he can kill the top soldiers in the world.


    For the remaining one, doutian has no intention of letting him go. The murderer will always kill him.


    "Don''t come here. It''s not that I want to kill you. It''s ER Shao. No, it''s Huang Badao who wants to kill you. If I don''t obey his orders, my whole family will die."


    The man in black fell on his knees and kept kowtowing for mercy."After all, it''s for your own selfish desire. You think other people''s lives are not as valuable as your family''s lives."


    Doutian sneers coldly, and the man in black''s words make him sniff.


    In his view, life is equal, there is no noble and humble, in order to survive, we have to kill other people''s lives, this is not doutian''s principle of life.


    What''s more, the man in black is going to kill himself. If it wasn''t for the fighting spirit of Hades, he would have died!


    "Go to hell!"


    Just when doutian lost his mind, the man in black suddenly burst out. On his head, a long white sword appeared. A fierce sword came straight to doutian. The speed was like lightning.


    "Things that never repent!"


    Dou Tian smiles coldly and steps on the track, leaving a series of virtual shadows in the same place. His figure passes by the man in black in an instant, and the Dragon tooth sword in his hand flies in the air.


    Poof!


    With a blood sword shooting into the void, the head of the man in black was thrown high, his eyes wide open, full of fear and reluctance.


    "Huang family, this is just the beginning."


    Doutian stares at the two corpses on the ground coldly and says:


    "it seems that I am too kind?".


    He knew that killing a person in the spleen area of Pangu would not be taken seriously. Just like the death of these two men in black, in the eyes of the Huang family, it was just the death of two dogs.


    Even if Huang Badao wants to deal with him, it''s just for the breath in his heart, not for revenge.


    "These two bodies are another problem."


    In Shaoqing, Dou Tian came back to his senses. This is the first time in his previous life that he took the initiative to kill. His feeling is completely different from that of killing the black python. Even if he killed the three elders, he was only angry, and his heart was not calm.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, Dou Jin came over and breathed out a cold breath. The two bodies and the blood on the ground suddenly condensed into ice.

 C253

    Doujin''s paw waved, and the corpse exploded with a bang, which turned into a mist in the air. Then Doujin opened the window again. Just a moment later, the room was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Dou Tian stayed in the same place for a long time before he came back to himself:


    "Dou Jin, go and say hello to the little witch. We''ll change places tomorrow morning."


    Huang Batao must know his whereabouts. If he stays here, there will be more unnecessary troubles. What''s more, Huang Batao''s two doglegs died in his hands. It''s not too big or too small.


    Although he was dealt with by Doujin completely, even if Huang Ba Dao found him, there was no evidence, but doutian didn''t want to be monitored by Huang Ba Dao all the time.


    At dawn, doutian left the Inn and found a new one near the war spirit college just to wait for the qualification test in a few days.


    At this time, in a courtyard of the Huang family, Huang overbearing slapped the teapot on the table and said angrily:


    "are you sure they didn''t come out after they went in?"


    "Yes, er Shao. I''ll make sure."


    A man in black knelt down on the ground and said with trembling: "they asked me to leave first, and then I left. I thought they could kill the boy easily."


    "So, they are really dead."


    Huang Badao gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t feel sorry for the two men''s death. He was angry that the two men didn''t kill doutian and didn''t bring back the war beast.


    "Er Shao, the man should be damned. It depends on the master to beat the dog. We are all Er Shao''s dogs. If he dares to kill us, he is the enemy of Er Shao."


    The servants in black saw Huang Badao''s intention of killing him, and immediately began to add oil and vinegar.


    "He does deserve to die."


    Huang Badao nodded, "didn''t you say they had left?"


    The men in black were silent. Suddenly, a figure came from the door:


    "Er Shao, even if we can''t find them now, don''t forget that they are here to join the war spirit Academy. In six days, they will be the qualification test."


    Huang Badao looked up and his anger disappeared. A enchanting and charming woman came in at the door. She caught people''s heartstrings. Seeing this, the servants kneeling on the ground swallowed their saliva.


    "Lu''er is considerate."


    When the enchanting woman comes to Huang Badao, Huang Badao''s hand is ready to hold Li Lu in his arms, and the man in black exits the room. Although he wants to see the next picture, he is defeated by the fear of Huang Badao.


    "That''s not good for ER Shao."


    Li Lu''s body flashed away, and Judo: "Er Shao, I want the beast!"


    "Don''t worry, lu''er. I''ll give you whatever you want. In a few days, young master, I''ll kill the man and take back the little lion."


    Huang overlord evil a smile, just say Dou Tian, Mou son again become cold matchless.


    "Ah, cut! Who''s thinking about me? "


    Doutian is walking on the street and suddenly sneezes. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Huang Badao is ready to embarrass him in the qualification test.


    "Who will miss you? Guess who wants to kill you. "


    The little witch was very upset. Doutian suddenly said that she would leave. Now she found the inn, which was much worse than last night''s condition. No wonder she was uncomfortable.


    "Maybe someone really wants to kill me."


    Doutian whispered,


    "let''s go, here we are."


    The voice of the little witch rings out. When doutian comes back, the little witch has entered a loft in front of him.


    Doutian looked up, but he saw that on the gold medal plaque in front of the attic, there were three big characters: Lingyun Pavilion.


    Lingyun Pavilion, seeing these three words, Dou Tian frowned. He felt as if he had heard of the name, but he couldn''t remember it.


    See the figure of the little witch has disappeared, doutian quickly followed up, but the heart is a little more doubt, little witch suddenly come here to do.


    Lingyun Pavilion is full of people and bustling. As soon as you step into the threshold, doutian is attracted by a variety of things inside.


    "I see. This Lingyun Pavilion is the residence of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the spleen region of Pangu mainland."


    Doutian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought of something in an instant, and his face looked surprised.


    In the spleen region of Pangu mainland, there are three major chambers of Commerce: Lingyun chamber of Commerce, Wuya chamber of Commerce, and Jiulong chamber of Commerce. Lingyun chamber of Commerce has always ranked first. It is conceivable that Lingyun chamber of commerce is powerful.


    You know, this chamber of commerce is not only the chamber of Commerce of Yanbei Dynasty, but throughout the whole spleen region of Pangu continent.


    In the distance, the little devil is communicating with a young man in white, which makes doutian surprised. Does the little devil have anything to do with the aura chamber of Commerce?


    The young man in white is as handsome as jade crown. He has a noble temperament when he walks. His eyes sweep to doutian from time to time, which makes doutian feel uneasy.Doutian didn''t go there. Instead, he wandered in Lingyun Pavilion. There were all kinds of things in Lingyun Pavilion, but there were not many things that interested doutian.


    After half a sound, doutian''s eyes stopped in front of a counter. Inside the counter, there was a pile of tender green grass. The green grass looked ordinary, but it shocked doutian''s heart.


    "Is there lingyuecao here?"


    Doutian almost called out.


    Doutian''s brain suddenly has a new memory. He clearly knows the function of lingyuecao, that is, lingyuecao can be combined with other drugs to make medicine liquid or pill, which can repair any scar on the body.


    "My guest, but do you want to buy this Lingyue grass?"


    A beautiful waiter came and looked at Dou Tian with a smile.


    Dou Tianxin was surprised that lingyuecao was also called lingyuecao in Pangu?


    "How can I sell this lingyuecao?"


    Doutian converges his mind. He is just curious and surprised at lingyuecao, and is full of strong desire for strength.


    However, if lingyuecao is not expensive, it''s not too bad to buy a few for research.


    "One hundred pieces of soul crystal is the same price. Besides, these spirit grasses are all of chemical grade. The price is one hundred pieces of soul crystal."


    The beauty laughs the way of Xi Xi, then recommended several kinds of spirit grass to Dou Tian again.


    A hundred pieces of war crystal? Dou Tian drags his chin. A third-order spirit level battle crystal is worth 200 lower level soul crystals. The price is not too expensive. You can buy some to study.


    "Give me ten."


    Doutian takes out five third-order spirit level war crystals and puts them on the counter.


    "Yes


    The beauty of the waiter takes over five third-order spirit level Zhan Jing with a smile. What doutian doesn''t know is that in this business, she actually makes 200 inferior Zhan Jing, which naturally makes the beauty waiter very happy.

 C254

    Soon she packed ten lingyuecao and told doutian the details of breeding. Then she watched doutian leave.


    After half a cup of tea, doutian bought more than ten kinds of herbs, all of which are used to smelt scar removing beauty liquid.


    "I don''t know if scar removing beauty lotion is easy to sell here."


    Dou Tian thought in his heart that he was not a person who had nothing to do. No matter what he did, he had to have the meaning to do it.


    "Hooligan, let''s go."


    The little demon girl suddenly appeared, and came up with doutian''s arm. The hot temperature filled doutian''s arm, which made doutian uncomfortable.


    "Sister Siyu, it''s rare to see you. You don''t have to leave in such a hurry."


    The young man who talked with the little witch came over. He was dressed in white, not stained with fireworks, just like a relegated immortal.


    "No, brother doutian has been waiting for me so long."


    The little devil said with a smile, and the little head leaned on doutian''s shoulder.


    Brother doutian? In Dou Tian''s heart, he cursed secretly. He couldn''t see that the little devil wanted to use herself as a shield.


    "Siyu, don''t you introduce me?"


    The young man was graceful and elegant, and had a great family style. Instead of being angry, he began to laugh, but there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "This is my brother doutian."


    "Brother doutian, this is brother Lin Feng," she said with a smile


    Hearing the words "my brother doutian", doutian got goose bumps in his heart, but he kept calm on the outside and said with a smile:


    "Hello, my name is doutian."


    "Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng nodded, his eyes filled with pride, and he looked at Dou Tiandao with an unyielding face:


    "you should take good care of Siyu, or I will take her away from you at any time."


    "I hope you take it away."


    Dou Tian said without hesitation, but on the surface he said with a smile:


    "don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Seeing doutian and Lin Feng fighting with each other, the little witch said: "brother doutian, let''s go."


    Don''t wait for doutian''s reaction, just pull doutian''s arm and run outside.


    "Siyu, I won''t give up."


    Looking at Dou Tian and the little witch''s back disappear, Lin Feng secretly clenches his teeth.


    The little devil took doutian''s hand and quickly shuttled through the crowd. Doujin followed them closely. After half a sound, doutian suddenly stopped, broke away the little devil''s hand and said in a deep voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, brother doutian."


    The little witch whines, and doutian shivers. She feels uncomfortable all over, and her pores all shrink.


    "I have small arms and legs. It''s not enough to make a shield for you. You''d better find someone else to fight for gold and go back to the inn."


    Doutian waved his hand, turned over and sat on Doujin''s back, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    The little devil stamped her feet and grinded her teeth:


    "smelly hooligan, dead hooligan, let you be a shield. What''s the matter? You won''t be short of arms and legs."


    What she didn''t know was that with doutian''s eyesight, she had already seen Lin Feng''s extraordinary pride, which was not what ordinary people could have.


    Dou Tianning doesn''t want to offend Lin Feng either. If Lin Feng is related to Lingyun chamber of Commerce, he doesn''t know how he died. After all, with his current strength, he is not qualified to touch the behemoth of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    Fortunately, doutian''s impression of Lin Feng is pretty good. He should not be an insidious person.


    "First, according to the method of memory, with a scar beauty liquid to see, if you can really, then you don''t have to worry about soul crystal."


    Doutian, who was walking on the road, thought that as for what happened just now, he had already left it out of the sky.


    Six days later, doutian has been immersed in the refining of beauty liquid. However, the refining of beauty liquid is beyond his imagination. Now there is only one of the ten lingyuecao.


    "If we don''t succeed this time, we have to give up."


    Doutian pondered.


    Then he continued to work hard, boiling all the spirit grass into liquid, and controlling the fire. In the room, there was a strange smell. He was very skilled in the first few processes.


    How to control the proportion of lingyuecao is a difficult problem for him. Although lingyuecao is recorded in his memory, only the weight of lingyuecao is not clear.


    Looking at the black iron pot in front of him, Dou Tian took a deep breath. Looking at the Lingyue grass in his hand, he said:


    "there''s only one left, so it''s better to use it all."


    Thinking of this, he directly threw lingyuecao into the black iron pot. If other doudan masters saw that doutian used the black iron pot to refine medicine, they would laugh."Hooligan, hurry up. Today is the day for two colleges to recruit students."


    At this time, outside the door came the voice of the little witch.


    "How time flies!"


    Doutian doesn''t care. His mind is immersed in the medicine refining pool. If he doesn''t melt the beauty liquid for the last time, more than 2000 inferior soul crystals will be washed away.


    "The man is a little bit, in the future will never take you as a shield, OK?"


    Seeing that doutian didn''t pay attention, the little devil''s voice softened again. In recent days, doutian has been staying at home. She thought doutian was angry.


    Whatever she said, doutian didn''t open his mouth. It was not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he was attracted by the situation in the black iron pot.


    When lingyuecao falls into the black iron pot liquid, the originally dark liquid suddenly emits a little moonlight, just like the bright moon in the dark night.


    Then, a fragrance came to my face. It made me feel comfortable. But in a moment, the moonlight disappeared and the liquid became white and transparent.


    "Failed?"


    Doutian''s brow is locked tightly. The white transparent liquid at the moment looks the same as before. It''s just that the change just now makes him still excited.


    "No, it''s not the same liquid as before."


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He found that there were many white spots in the liquid, which seemed to disappear at any time.


    At this time, the fighting spirit of the hell god in doutian''s elixir field bloomed with faint light. Doutian knew very well that the fighting spirit of the hell god rarely changed.


    Without any hesitation, doutian summoned the fighting spirit of Hades. At the next moment, the surging aura of heaven and earth rolled in and turned into a majestic soul power and injected into the liquid medicine.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    the liquid medicine emits endless haze, and the light plume diffuses all over the sky, which makes the whole room gorgeous.


    "Dou Tian, you are still a man..."


    Suddenly, the little witch kicked open the door and was ready to swear. However, before she finished, she was choked by the smell of medicine in the room.


    The next moment, her eyes completely solidified in the black iron pot in front of doutian, where, like a bright night sky, countless moonlight shining, eye-catching.

 C255

    Without hesitation, Dou Tian used his soul power to divide the crystal clear liquid into three parts. He took out three jade bottles and put them into it. His action was like flowing clouds and flowing water. Before the little witch reacted, the room had recovered as usual. Only the pungent smell of medicine was in the air.


    "Rascal, what was that just now?"


    The little witch''s eyes were burning at the jade bottle in doutian''s hand.


    "Beauty lotion."


    Dou Tian smiles and ponders in his heart:


    "I finally know where I''m wrong. There are too many impurities in these medicinal materials, which can''t be removed by ordinary fire. Moreover, this iron pot can''t keep a constant temperature. If I change it into a doudan stove, the success rate will be greatly increased.


    Fortunately, the fighting spirit of Hades can improve the purity of spirit grass and spirit, so it can succeed this time. In this way, it is impossible for others to copy it! "


    Doutian was very excited in his heart, and the ghost of hell brought him a surprise.


    "Beauty lotion, what is it?"


    The little witch was surprised. Just with the scene just now, you can see the extraordinary beauty liquid.


    "Beauty liquid, naturally, is beauty."


    Doutian explained, and said the role of beauty liquid again.


    The little demon girl''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and she said: "doutian, can you sell me a bottle of this, I''ll give you ten thousand pieces of soul crystal."


    However, the words did not end, doutian directly threw a jade bottle, the little witch surprised to take over the jade bottle, incredible looking at doutian.


    She is very clear that the beauty liquid is extraordinary, and its value is almost inestimable, but she didn''t expect that doutian would give it to herself so easily, in case she leaked it.


    "Come on, let''s not miss the enrollment of war spirit college and Fengshen college."


    Dou Tian smiles as if he had done something trivial. He greets Dou Jin and turns to walk towards the door.


    Countless people gathered at the gate of the war spirit college. Today is the day for the two colleges to recruit students. Many soldiers came here specially to join the war spirit college.


    Although it is said that the war spirit college and Fengshen college enroll students, it is not too much to say that only the war spirit college enrolls students. Fengshen college has long been ignored by people.


    In the last 100 years, Fengshen college has enrolled no more than 100 students. It can be said that it is extremely withered. Even students are recruited in warspirit college.


    Especially in the last 20 or 30 years, Fengshen college has not recruited a student.


    The open square at the gate of the war spirit Academy was almost occupied by carriages. Most of the people were aristocrats of Yanbei Dynasty. For them, today is also a day to show off.


    Doutian, little witch and Doujin also appear here at this time.


    "Hooligan, do you still want to join warspirit college?"


    The little witch''s eyes were burning at doutian, as if she wanted to see through doutian.


    Doutian shrugged and said helplessly, "how do I know if the war spirit academy wants me or not?"


    "The boy still has self-knowledge. Just because you are a country boy, you want to join the war spirit Academy. It''s just a daydream."


    "War spirit academy, only noble like us are qualified to join, those poor people, unless they have eight grade war spirit."


    "There are many daydreamers, but none of them come true in the end. It''s Fengshen college. Maybe they can join in, ha ha."


    Several figures passed by doutian and talked blatantly. The words were full of ridicule.


    "Doutian, don''t give them the same opinion. Their so-called nobles are worthless in the eyes of some people."


    The little witch is sarcastic without reservation.


    "Siyu, I thought you were not coming. Let me wait."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded not far away. Lin Feng came over with a smile, and there was only a little witch in his eyes.


    "Brother Lin Feng, what are you waiting for me to do?"


    The little witch frowned and said.


    "Join the Fengshen Academy."


    Lin Feng smiles and says it without concealment.


    "You want to join Fengshen college, too?"


    The little witch was surprised and felt a pain in her head.


    Dou Tian looked gloating and said in his heart:


    "is this the legendary dogfight?"


    "I don''t think you''re going to want anything like that even at Fengshen college."


    Suddenly, a sneer sounded. Dou Tian turned his head and saw Huang Badao swaggering around Li Lu. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to see Huang Badao here again. Look at this, he''s coming for himself.


    "Pa!"


    However, before he spoke, Lin Feng suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, a clear sound came out, and Huang''s figure flew upside down.


    Many people around to see this scene, can not help but take a cold breath, surprised to see Lin Feng, it is Yanbei Imperial City three villains, ah, he slapped fan fly.Doutian is also surprised to see Lin Feng. Huang''s overbearing is overbearing, but Lin Feng is more overbearing and powerful. He is not at the same level at all.


    In Yanbei Imperial City, there are only a few people who dare to slap their hands on the Yellow Emperor. That is to say, the children of the top families fight fiercely.


    There is no one who dares to slap Huang overbearing in the face so openly. You know, this is not Huang overbearing''s face, but Huang family''s face.


    What''s more, the speed of Lin Feng just now made Dou Tiandu tremble. It''s too terrible. It''s definitely not the speed that the powerful can have.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Huang Badao struggled to stand up, his body was shaking, and a scarlet five finger print appeared on his face.


    Since childhood, no one has ever dared to beat him like this, and it''s worse than killing him.


    "Poof!"


    A shadow flashed. Lin Feng kicked it out and directly kicked it in Huang Badao''s abdomen. His internal organs churned and blood gushed in his mouth.


    The crowd was completely silly. They all looked at Lin Feng in horror. The boy was so overbearing that he dared to fight against Huang again and again.


    "One more word, death!"


    Lin Feng eyes cold staring at lying on the ground twitching yellow overbearing, spit out a cold voice.


    Huang overbearing holding abdomen, curled up on the ground, scarlet eyes staring at Lin Feng coldly, however, he just dare not put a fart.


    It can be seen from Lin Feng''s eyes that this guy really dares to kill himself. Once he dies, how about destroying his nine families.


    "Er Shao, are you ok?"


    Li Lu walks to Huang Ba Dao''s side with a worried look on her face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Badao raised his hand is a slap, at the moment he is angry on the head, finally found to bully, where can soft.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, with the sound of a sound, several strong breath swept to the crowd can not help but make way.


    Headed by a man in a gold robe, his eyebrows are like two sharp knives, his eyes are like stars, his deep and incomparable, his high nose and his handsome and resolute face give people a sense of heroism.


    However, doutian''s eyes suddenly fell on the gold dress woman beside the gold robed man. There was a strong sense of killing in the bottom of his eyes. Who else could there be except douyou?

 C256

    "Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Someone in the crowd screamed out and recognized the man in the golden robe, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "This young man is miserable. Huang T-Rex is one of the top 20 experts in the Academy. I heard that he has stepped into the battle of Yuanying. Few of his peers are his opponents."


    "Yes, in front of so many people, it''s not the face of the Huang family to fight Huang''s tyrant."


    "In Yanbei Imperial City, there are only three villains who bully people. No one dares to bully them. Some people say that they would rather offend the experts in the court than the three villains. Now this young man, but both kinds of people offend him."


    At the moment of seeing T. rex, many people can''t help but step back and draw a clear line with Lin Feng.


    "Brother, kill him for me."


    Yellow overlord see yellow overlord come, immediately excited, ferocious looking at Lin Feng.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex cold drink, a kick in the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex chest, yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex fly out, eyes show the color of horror.


    The crowd was also horrified. According to reason, it was t.r.huang who got justice for t.r.huang. Why did t.r.huang kick his brother away? This painting style is totally wrong.


    But there are a few people who understand what''s going on and look at Lin Feng in surprise. Among the same generation of Yanbei Dynasty, there are only one that can make yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex fear, unless the other''s family and influence are far from the yellow family.


    Doutian''s eyes fell on Lin Feng, and a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng was so big. The Huang family was one of the four families in Yanbei imperial city besides the royal family.


    Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex saw the moment of Lin Feng, unexpectedly subdued, this Lin Feng''s origin is absolutely some frightening.


    "Brother Lin, I''m quite offended. Please make amends."


    Huang T-Rex suddenly clasped his hands and saluted Lin Feng.


    "It''s really stupid, but today, no one''s face is easy to use."


    Lin Feng seemed to be talking about a trivial matter. He looked at Huang Ba and said, "I''ll slap you ten times and go away."


    Huang Badao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Feng coldly. If he really slapped himself ten times today, he would not be able to mix with Yanbei Imperial City in the future.


    It''s not only his bullying, but also the whole Huang family.


    The crowd was numb. Lin Feng''s eyes changed again and again. Huang T-Rex took the initiative to admit his mistake. He not only didn''t buy it, but also insulted Huang T-Rex.


    What is bullying? Lin Feng is the best interpretation of these two words.


    "Brother Lin, you are too aggressive."


    Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice:


    "if it wasn''t for your family, I would have slapped you to death."


    "What if I get an inch? Some people have to pay for his words and deeds. Since you are reluctant to fight, I''ll help you."


    Lin Feng is unreasonable and unforgiving. No wonder he is so angry. No one has ever dared to satirize him outside. Huang is the first one.


    After that, no matter what T. rex thought, Lin Feng walked towards T. rex step by step. T. rex clenched his fist as if to squeeze blood.


    "Doutian, how can you be a traitor of your family?"


    Suddenly, dou you''s eyes look at Dou Tiandao coldly.


    Dou Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that dou you was in trouble at this time. He naturally understood that dou you thought he and Lin Feng were together. He wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao.


    "I''m here. What''s your business?"


    Doutian doesn''t like it. He is not a soft persimmon. Do you really think he is easy to bully?


    "I''m the head of the Doujia family. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Dou you sneers and deliberately raises his voice to make Lin Feng stop.


    However, Lin Feng just glanced at doutian and ignored him. He slapped him on Huang''s face.


    "Didn''t you say I was a traitor to the family? Naturally, I have been separated from the family and have nothing to do with the Doujia. Moreover, I don''t like the ungrateful people. Finally, I would like to advise you not to play with fire and burn yourself. "


    Dou Tian light way, Mou son from time to time swept yellow T-Rex one eye.


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus rex was on his head. Seeing doutian''s provocative eyes, he suddenly burst out:


    "boy, are you qualified to speak here?"


    Hearing Huang''s words, the eyes of the crowd turned to doutian one after another. Many people''s eyes were full of sarcasm. It was enough for one person to challenge Huang''s bottom line.


    This time also dares to threaten the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex''s woman, this is not seeks to die?


    "Qualification, I never feel that speaking needs any qualification. If you are on the same level with me, killing you is like killing a dog."


    The killing intention in Dou Tian''s heart also broke out completely.


    Because of the Huang family, he and Dou Haoyue were forced out of the family!


    Because of the Huang family, today''s Doujia family is no longer a family!Because of the Huang family, douyou dares to retaliate against Doujia, otherwise douyou will not even fart in front of Doujia!


    "What an arrogant fellow, does he know who he''s talking to?"


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror. This boy is too arrogant. Do you really think anyone can piss on huangba''s dragon head?


    "Ha ha..."


    Huang T-Rex looked up at the sky and laughed in vain. The laughter was full of arrogance and irony. It took him a long time to look at doutiandao:


    "what qualifications do you have to fight with me? There''s no need to kill you. "


    "I know. You want to tell me that behind you is the whole Huang family. Unfortunately, you are nothing but the skin of Huang''s children."


    Doutian smiles instead of anger, and appears to be calm.


    He is only the ninth small realm of magic power. T. rex Huang is not only Yuan Ying''s battle realm, but also the top 20 master in the war spirit Academy. If T. rex Huang is superior to others by his realm, he can''t be his opponent.


    Two people are different from a big realm, several small realms, this natural chasm is impossible to cross easily.


    "Congratulations, your method is very effective, but do you know the consequences?"


    Huang T-Rex grins and walks towards doutian step by step. He has completely forgotten Lin Feng who is slapping Huang T-Rex in the face in the distance.


    When he wants to come, since you make my Huang family ugly, I will make your friends ugly. But what Huang T-Rex doesn''t know is that doutian has nothing to do with Lin Feng.


    Dou Tian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. In Pangu, where the strong are respected, do people who boast of genius like to pretend to be forced?


    Slowly raised his feet, doutian also walked towards T. rex. This scene made the crowd look stagnant. Is this guy crazy? He seems to be only 15 or 16 years old and dares to fight with T. rex?


    If T. rex is two or three years younger, they may still have the possibility of a war, but now, doutian is impossible to beat T. rex.


    Even if Huang T-Rex suppressed his accomplishments in the realm of magical power and war, he could completely crush doutian in terms of experience.


    At this age, if you want to fight against Huang T-Rex, you can''t do it unless you are the best son of other big families in Yanbei Dynasty, and they obviously don''t think doutian is such a genius.


    "I admire your courage, but in my opinion, it''s just ignorance."


    Seeing that doutian dared to challenge his majesty, Huang T-Rex sneered and looked down on doutian as if he were standing on a high place.


    "Too much nonsense."


    Doutianleng snorted, and then stepped on the lost step to flash out, and a fist burst out. Crazy bully''s fist was tearing the void, and there was a roar.


    "It''s too much! Even at the same level, killing you is like killing a dog. "


    Huang T-Rex sneered and won with the same punch.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Huang T-Rex''s smile froze, and doutian''s strength was beyond his understanding. Is this really just the strength of the ninth God small realm?

 C257

    Huang T-Rex only felt a burst of pain in the tiger''s mouth, and his internal organs were even more churning. A mouthful of hot blood rushed to his throat and he forced him down.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex is injured!"


    In the crowd, a few sharp eyed soldiers screamed out and their hearts trembled. He was only 16 years old. How could Huang T-Rex, who was fighting in Daojing, have been injured by him?


    "Hoo ~"


    in a flash, Huang T-Rex burst into a powerful force, his soul power swept all over the world, and Yuan Ying''s strength in fighting Daojing was no doubt revealed.


    "I don''t mean what I say. Is the Huang family all like this?"


    The little witch sneered, and her eyes were worried.


    "Do you have your share here?"


    Douyou suddenly opens his mouth and kills the little witch with a sword.


    "If you lose a hair, I will destroy you."


    Lin Feng stares at dou you coldly. With just one word, he is so scared that dou you stands in the same place and looks scared.


    That momentum, too terrible, is absolutely Yuan Ying Battle Road, no doubt, even more powerful than yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "You''er, stay there."


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex cold look at Lin Feng, since Lin Feng did not say baodoutian, then he can be unscrupulous.


    "Is Yuanying fighting in Daojing?"


    Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed. There was a dignified feeling in his heart. He had a magic power to fight in the ninth small realm. He was sure to lose in the realm of fighting against Yuanying. It was impossible for him to break through to Yuanying''s battle realm in a short time.


    In this way, the only advantage he has is his fighting skills and soul power. Besides his fighting spirit, the most important one is his soul power.


    Even for soldiers of the same level, the difference in soul power may be ten times or even tens of times.


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex is known as a genius. Naturally, his soul power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, doutian still has self-confidence. The refining of soul power by the spirit of hell is far from comparable to that of other war spirits.


    If they want to continue to break through, they must refine longevity level war crystals and a large number of Dao level war crystals.


    Boom!


    With a bang, Dou Tian''s body flew upside down, his fists trembled, his blood was boiling, and he retreated rapidly with the help of that force.


    "Want to run?"


    Huang T-Rex sneers. At the moment, he doesn''t care about his face. He just wants to kill Dou Tian.


    He knows very well that just now he suppressed his cultivation in the ninth God in the realm of magical power war. He is not the opponent of doutian at all. If he can grow up in time, it will be great.


    "Run?"


    Doutian sneers. He never wants to run away. If he doesn''t have the courage to fight against huangba dragon, how can he face a stronger opponent?


    Escape is not the way to solve the problem. In this world of cannibalism and the law of the jungle, only when we are stronger can we survive. This is the survival law of Pangu.


    "Boundless sword


    With a light light drink, doutian''s body disappeared in the same place, a fury, sharp sword fell from the sky, and the bright light covered everything.


    As soon as Huang''s face changed, he rushed up with a sword. With a bang, his powerful and fierce swords collided with each other. A bloody sword shot out of his mouth and his body flew backwards more than ten meters.


    "Yellow Tyrannosaurus failed? I was shocked by a sword


    "It''s a fast sword. It seems that it''s just a spirit level skill!"


    "No, it should be Huaji, but I see the shadow of the seven swords of the rainbow and the light wind."


    The crowd swallows their saliva. Even if the level of war skills can play such a powerful role, the whole war spirit academy is unique.


    This sword, a lot of magical war soldiers, simply can not see clearly, this sword seems to have no fancy, only fast, faster than everything!


    Only by practicing the combat skills to the extreme, and even having a self understanding person, can we exert such power and move at will. It is obvious that doutian has practiced several kinds of sword combat skills to the extreme, so that it can achieve such a situation, and one sword can defeat the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    They finally began to really look at doutian. The boy was dressed in black. Although he was not luxurious, he was clean and tidy. He was well proportioned, ordinary but extraordinary, holding a long sword and carrying a package.


    The most amazing thing is that his eyes are clear and clean, but they also give people a deep sense of vastness. Those smart eyes also have a color that does not match his age.


    People know that in this battle, the name of doutian is destined to spread far and wide, and a new man will soon rise in Yanbei Imperial City


    Huang T-Rex coughed up several mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his eyes were extremely red. He never thought that he was defeated, and he was defeated in the hands of a soldier in the ninth God small realm.


    For him, it''s a disgrace to be naked. In the future, in front of others, he will surely lower his head.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at Dou Tian. He thought in his heart:


    "first, he urged T. rex to fight in the same level. He hurt T. rex with one blow, and forced T. rex to do his best. Then, he shocked T. rex with the power of an instant to frighten everyone. It''s hard for him."Lin Feng was the only one who understood what he had just seen. As he said, there was a surge of Qi and blood in the fighting body. The sword just now consumed most of his soul power. If he continued to fight, he would be defeated.


    However, he also knows that Huang T-Rex may not have the courage to fight in the first World War. If he still wants to fight, he just makes others look down on him even more.


    "Don''t you mean to fight with me? Can''t accept defeat? Take off the coat of the Huang family, what are you


    Doutian takes a cold look at T. rex, turns around and walks towards the distance.


    As for douyou, doutian didn''t even look at him. Douyou''s face was hard to see. She didn''t know that it was less than a month. Doutian was so powerful.


    I don''t know why, a kind of fear rose in her heart, that day didn''t kill doutian, let him regret to the extreme.


    Little witch and Dou Jin follow up without hesitation. Lin Feng glances at T. rex, shakes his head and looks contemptuous.


    As the crowd slowly dispersed, Huang Badao came over, staring at Lin Feng''s back, saying: "Lin Feng? No matter what you are, I have 10000 ways to kill you in Yanbei imperial city. "


    "Yes, my husband, we must kill Dou Tian."


    Dou you also hastily opens a way.


    "Doutian?"


    Huang T-Rex narrowed his eyes and said in his heart:


    "Lin Feng, you all have to die! Even if I kill you, your Lin family can''t find me. "


    "You go to test the war spirit and soul power first."


    Huang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    In front of the gate of the war spirit academy, there are ten huge human dragons. They all come to enter the war spirit academy, but it''s very difficult to enter the war spirit Academy.


    The nobles of Yanbei Dynasty must awaken the level of the second rank Xuanwen war spirit, and for ordinary people, they must have the level of the eighth rank dize war spirit. Moreover, the soul power must be twice that of the ordinary soldiers of the same level.

 C258

    After doutian was in a long line, the little devil hesitated for a moment, and finally stood behind doutian. Lin Feng walked to the little devil with a smile and said:


    "Siyu, it''s too slow. Do you want me to replace you..."


    "No


    Before Lin Feng finished speaking, the little witch refused directly.


    "I knew Siyu would not jump the queue."


    Lin Feng didn''t feel embarrassed at all, which made doutian speechless for a while.


    Between the little witch and Lin Feng, is Lang Youqing, I have no intention, and Lin Feng is still dogged, but the little witch does not buy, strange is, Lin Feng is also happy.


    An hour later, there were only three people left in front of doutian. The chief examiner was an old man in black, who should be a teacher of the war spirit college. His momentum made the soldiers on the scene feel timid.


    "The strong man of Rune and Shoujing."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath. Now he is only the ninth God small realm in the realm of magical power and war. There is still a long way to go from the realm of Rune and longevity.


    "Release your war spirit."


    The old man in Black said faintly that he was already numb. He slightly looked up at the war spirit of the young man in white in front of him, and said, "the second grade Xuanwen Qianqi plant belongs to the war spirit - Magic heart fire grass. It''s not qualified, next one."


    "Examiner, my father is a viscount."


    The boy in white is not willing to say so.


    "Want to be thrown out? Next. "


    The old man in black was very impatient.


    The young man in White''s face changed, and then he left with a stiff head. The Viscount was extraordinary for ordinary people, but in Yanbei Imperial City, he was nothing at all, and he was no longer a noble.


    Then a girl in a blue dress came up, looking a little nervous.


    "Brother, what is your war spirit?"


    Just then, a fat boy in front of doutian looked back and asked him.


    The boy looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his figure is embarrassing. It''s the first time he has seen such a fat man.


    "I don''t know."


    Doutian shrugs and smiles bitterly.


    "You don''t have the awakening of war spirit, do you?"


    The fat boy looked at doutian in surprise, and then recovered his calm, saying:


    "brother, it''s a good thing to be careful when you go out, but anyway, you have to summon the war spirit later, and tell me it''s OK."


    "I really don''t know."


    Doutian looks helpless:


    "if you don''t believe it, you can have a look later."


    "Don''t you really know?"


    The fat boy felt his chin and looked thoughtful. Finally, he had to give up. He knew that doutian didn''t cheat him.


    "By the way, my name is Ouyang xiaopiao. Nice to meet you. Just call me Ouyang."


    Fat boy looks familiar.


    Dou Tian''s heart is a little strange. How can this name be a bit like a woman''s name? What''s Ouyang''s name? Isn''t it better to call fat man? Both cordial and vivid!


    Out of politeness, doutian held out his right hand and said, "doutian."


    "Two level Xuanwen yuan beast is the spirit of war - black devil crazy eagle, unqualified, next one."


    At this time, the voice of the old man in black continued to ring.


    "It''s my turn."


    Ouyang xiaopiao grinned and trotted up. His fat body kept shaking. How funny it was, the soldiers around him could not help pointing out.


    "Release your war spirit."


    The tone of the old man in black is still cold.


    "Drink."


    Ouyang xiaopiao a roar, the examiner and the soldiers around a big jump.


    "What''s your name?" The old man in black scolded angrily. However, when he looked up, his eyes stayed there for a moment, and his pupils kept trembling.


    "Kim King Kong


    Some of the soldiers around screamed out with a look of horror in their eyes.


    The next moment, most people''s eyes on the square are attracted by the virtual shadow of the golden giant ox, which is three feet in size. A strong momentum goes straight to all directions, and many low-level soldiers are trembling, some of them are unstable.


    "Four grades of heaven, the beast of Yuan Dynasty belongs to the spirit of war!"


    Doutian''s pupil shrinks, and it''s hard to hide the shock in his heart. He just talked with Ouyang xiaopiao for a while, but he didn''t realize that he was a genius.


    The spirit of war in the four grades of heaven, not to mention the Yanbei Dynasty, may not be possessed even by the Xians or even the shens who govern the Yanbei Dynasty.


    If you grow up, you can become a fairyland like being. If you look at the whole spleen region of Pangu, you are also one of the few strong men.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Gusts of wind blowing, the square, the moment a few more figures, speed, people did not respond.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in royal guards. He looks about fifty years old. His face is like a knife, and his spirit is like jade. He exudes a strong majesty."I''ve met the dean."


    When the old man in black saw the man in royal guards, he quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Dean? This is president Qu Yang! "


    The crowd''s pupils shrank and looked at the man in royal guards in surprise.


    No wonder they are so shocked. Qu Yang has been the dean of war spirit College for more than ten years. On the day of enrollment, he never appeared.


    However, when their eyes fell on the huge King Kong God ox, they were relieved. The four grade spirit of heaven, which is rare in the world, is also unique. It is reasonable for Qu Yang to appear.


    "Little friend, welcome to warspirit college."


    Qu Yang looked at Ouyang Xiao and said with a smile that he was also very excited.


    "Qu Yang, you can''t force others to make things difficult."


    Suddenly, another voice sounded in the void, and the crowd looked into the air one after another, but they saw two figures coming in the air, and there was a strong roar around them.


    "Words are the art of war!"


    In the hearts of the crowd, they are terrified that they can fly in the air. Except for those who have the fighting spirits of birds, there are only those who are strong in the battle field.


    From the breakthrough of the rune war and longevity realm to the word war and longevity realm, the soul power is compressed and condensed, and can fight in the air. The strong of the word war and longevity realm is far from the strong of the rune war and longevity realm.


    People know that this is the strong one in Fengshen college. Although they rarely recruit students, it doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention to everything here. As soon as the spirit of war at the level of Sipin Tiandao appeared, they came here for the first time.


    "Niu Feiyang, I''ll make up my mind."


    Qu Yang''s tone was very firm and there was no room for discussion at all.


    In the future, the four grade war spirit students will be able to break through to the realm of harmony and immortality. Once the students of war spirit college become the strongmen of harmony and immortality, it will be a great honor.


    "What can you teach him?"


    The two figures finally fell on the square, led by a thin man in his fifties. His face was slightly white, his skin was dark, and he looked a little old. Only one pair of eyes was very clear, just like two divine lights.


    Next to him stood a thin old man with his back bent down. He was obviously old and had already stepped into the earth with one foot.

 C259

    "It''s not the war spirit of Yuan beast, which belongs to the dark stream. The war spirit of Yuan beast, which belongs to the dark stream, should be very gloomy and weird. This dark shadow looks very common. It seems to be the war spirit of Qianqi and baiguai, which belongs to the second grade Xuanwen level


    The crowd stared at the fighting spirit of doutian and talked about it. Many people pointed out that doutian''s eyes swept Qu Yang and Niu Feiyang from time to time. They felt uneasy.


    "The shadow of the ghost of war at the level of erpin Xuanwen?"


    Qu Yang shakes his head. He has no interest in the spirit of war at the level of Er pin Xuan Wen.


    "Is it just the shadow of the ghost of war at the level of second grade Xuanwen?"


    Qu Yang''s voice is not big, but it sounds like a thunder through doutian''s ears. He is very unwilling in his heart, but his appearance is still calm.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s just the soul of the second level Xuanwen, how can he absorb aura faster than me?"


    The small evil girl Jiao drinks a way, a face don''t believe of appearance.


    Lin Feng just frowned and didn''t say much.


    "Some monsters belong to the spirit of war, which is quite special. They break through very quickly in the early stage, but they are difficult to enter the realm of Rune war and longevity all their lives."


    Niu Feiyang explained.


    "Next."


    Qu Yang waved his hand and had no interest in doutian.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, Ouyang xiaopiao, who has been silent, said:


    "Dean, I can join the war spirit college, but he must also enter."


    Qu Yang frowned. It''s true that the second grade Xuanwen war spirit joined the war spirit Academy. After all, all the noble children of Yanbei imperial dynasty did so.


    But he doesn''t like to be threatened by Ouyang xiaopiao. Even if Ouyang xiaopiao has the spirit of four grades of Tiandao, if he even threatens himself now, what will he do in the future?


    "Some people, even if they join the war spirit academy, may not be a good thing."


    Qu Yang Na Na way, Mou son deeply looking at Dou Tian, as if say again, if you kid exalt, war soul academy not everyone can join.


    "Yes, the war spirit college is not a place to join all kinds of people."


    All of a sudden, the crowd echoed. Huang T-Rex came and looked at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    "Why do many people only have the level of second level Xuanwen, and the war spirit can also join?"


    Ouyang xiaopiao looks at yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex unhappily.


    "Because they are aristocrats!"


    Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex''s righteous speech.


    "That is to say, if the nobles are individuals, they can join the war spirit academy?"


    Ouyang xiaopiao said: "if that''s the case, then I don''t have to join the war spirit academy, because I never like nobles."


    "Balong, shut up."


    After hearing Ouyang xiaopiao''s words, Qu Yang''s face changed. If the meat flew to his mouth, wouldn''t the war soul academy become a joke in other people''s eyes.


    Huang Ba long took a deep breath and said:


    "you misunderstood me. It''s not because they are aristocrats that they can enter the war spirit Academy. It''s because their ancestors made great contributions to the Yanbei emperor, so it''s not necessary to give them some preferential treatment. It''s just compensation."


    "It''s their ancestors who have made great contributions, not themselves. Besides, it''s enough to enjoy so many generations."


    Ouyang Xiao Piao indifferent way, he almost oil and salt does not enter, as if to have decided.


    Qu Yang on one side is very anxious and wants to slap the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex to death. He is just afraid of the status of the yellow family in Yanbei Imperial City, and he is not good at being too aggressive with the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Little friend..."


    Qu Yang frowned and looked at Ouyang Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang xiaopiao is also stubborn, just like his war spirit. He is also a bull''s-temper.he directly interrupted Qu Yang and said, "needless to say, I don''t want to join the war spirit Academy. It''s no use giving me ten beauties."


    "Thanks a lot, fat man, but I''m not going to join warspirit college."


    Doutian looks at Ouyang xiaopiao gratefully. For his own sake, he quits the war spirit college.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t want to join myself."


    Ouyang Xiao Piao grinned, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Boy, did you encourage him?"


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly pointed his spearhead at doutian, and his killing chance flashed.


    "So what, so what?"


    Doutian laughingly looks at T. rex, but he can''t keep the fat man. He blames Laozi.


    "If so, die!"


    Huang BA''s spirit is indifferent, and he walks towards doutian step by step.


    "It''s just a loser. Who do you think you killed?"


    Doutian was also angry. He didn''t care about the children of the Huang family or the students of the war spirit college. Anyway, if he died, he would put one or two on the back anyway.


    "The people in the war spirit academy are really fierce. They even use Yuanying''s cultivation of fighting the Taoist realm to deal with the soldiers in our Fengshen academy?"All of a sudden, Niu Feiyang''s strong breath bloomed out, and T. rex''s figure suddenly retreated several steps.


    "Niu Laogui, do you really think my war spirit college is good at bullying? Every minute killed you, Fengshen college, do you believe it


    Seeing his students bullied, Qu Yang is no longer calm.


    The two great words are the strong in the field of war. You look at me and I look at you. The two powerful momentum collide with each other.


    The fierce soul power rushed in all directions, one kind of soldiers retreated one after another, and many soldiers were shocked to churn.


    "Destroy our Fengshen college, say a arrogant word, even if the Yanbei Dynasty is destroyed, Fengshen college will not stand down, do you believe it?"


    Niu Feiyang gives a cold smile.


    This words, immediately set off a storm, the crowd looked at Niu Feiyang, you know, this is treason, ah, was Niu Feiyang blatantly said.


    "Do you know the consequence of your remark?"


    Qu Yang''s eyes are very cold.


    "I don''t know the consequences. I only know who provoked me. I can''t see it. I''ll fight first."


    Niu Feiyang is extremely overbearing.


    All the soldiers around are infected by Niu Feiyang''s words. It''s too domineering. Is this really the dean of Fengshen college who has been declining for hundreds of years?


    "Would you like to join Fengshen academy?"


    Niu Feiyang''s eyes suddenly fall on doutian and Ouyang xiaopiao.


    "If you don''t want to join Fengshen college, you can also be the sister of warspirit college."


    Ouyang Xiao laughs and never forgets the beauty of war spirit college.


    "I will."


    Doutian takes a deep breath. Although he knows that Niu Feiyang and Qu Yang are fighting, it''s also an opportunity for him.


    What he lacks most now is a powerful war formula. He always feels that Pangu''s God of war formula in his memory is strange in practice. He is ready to try another war formula.


    Fengshen academy can stand in Yanbei imperial city for many years, it must have its reason. At least, it is much better than self-cultivation. If you are lucky, maybe you can get one or two stronger cultivation strategies.


    "Mr. Qu, do you hear me?"


    Niu Feiyang grinned:


    "from now on, the four of them are students of Fengshen college. They beat you, I carry them, you beat them, don''t blame me for coming to take care of you."

 C260

    "Master, do you want any more people in Fengshen college? Are we willing to join? "


    Many soldiers began to clamor as soon as their eyes brightened.


    "Anyone who awakens the war spirit above the level of heaven can come to Fengshen college to find me."


    Niu Feiyang looked at the soldiers around him. He waved his hand and held up the fighting sky. Four of them and a beast shot at the sky. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared at the end of the square.


    Qu Yang watched Niu Feiyang and they left with three peerless talents. He regretted that he would have agreed to Ouyang xiaopiao''s request.


    In this way, at least one genius can be retained.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. Having war spirits only means that they have great potential. Their fighting power is not determined by war spirits. Isn''t there an autumn hunting competition in three months? At that time, I will be able to play with them easily. "


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex eyes flashed a cold light, harshly way.


    "That''s all."


    Qu Yang waved his hand and disappeared in the same place. Although he was the head of the Academy, he also had a lot of helplessness. The whole war spirit Academy was not his own will, but the will of the Yanbei Dynasty.


    "I wish the autumn hunting match would come faster."


    The Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the direction of doutian''s departure.


    As for doutian, they were taken by Niu Feiyang and another old man of Fengshen college. After flying for almost half a cup of tea, they landed in a courtyard in the east of Yanbei imperial city.


    If you look around, you can see everything. The courtyard is not very big. It''s only a hundred feet around. Inside the courtyard, there are many weeds, no more than people''s knees.


    Around the open space, there are four rows of ordinary houses. In the whole Yanbei Imperial City, this is a unique place.


    "Hello, old man, is this really Fengshen college?"


    Little witch looked around at a fight, a look of disbelief.


    Doutian, Lin Feng and Ouyang xiaopiao are also open mouth, staring around, it is too dilapidated here, where like a college, it is a broken yard ah.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    With a smile, Niu Feiyang smoothed his chin beard. It was as if the plot had succeeded.


    "I''m going to quit Fengshen college."


    The little witch gnaws her teeth and stares at the cow.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the front yard of the college, and there is a yard behind it. Back then, Fengshen college occupied the whole East city."


    Niu Feiyang is not worried, but looks at the four with a smile.


    "Heroes don''t mention their bravery, it''s just before."


    The little witch is dancing her fist.


    "I feel like I''m on a boat of thieves."


    Ouyang xiaopiao shrinks his neck.


    "I''ll go wherever I think."


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, there is only a little witch. Everything here is soon ignored by him.


    Doutian was silent and looked around quietly. He said: "the aura of heaven and earth here is very strong, even reaching a terrible level. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to stay."


    "Oh?"


    Niu Feiyang looks at doutian in surprise. All the time, he directly ignores doutian, but he doesn''t expect that doutian is the first person to find something special here.


    "My war spirit can sense aura."


    Dou Tian smiles awkwardly. He just buys one for free. Niu Feiyang ignores himself, and he doesn''t care.


    Niu Feiyang nodded, then looked at the crowd, pointed to an old man and said:


    "this is Fengbo. He will take care of your daily life. If you are willing to stay in Fengshen college, you can''t disobey Fengbo''s orders."


    Everyone was silent, and Niu Feiyang suddenly laughed:


    "since you don''t speak, it''s a default. You''ll practice here in the future."


    After that, Niu Feiyang turned around and walked outside the college. The little witch immediately cried:


    "don''t you stay in the college, old man?"


    "Ah ~"


    Niu Feiyang sighed, as if someone owed him millions of Zhan Jing, and said:


    "it''s not easy for me to be the dean. I still have to earn money to support the college. If you have time, please come to visit my fragrance restaurant. By the way, I''ll pay the tuition fee of one million yuan per year to Fengbo."


    Hearing this, doutian several people have a black face. What kind of college is this? It feels like a children''s school, and it also brings extortion.


    "A million pieces of soul crystal? You might as well grab it. "


    The little witch jumped up like a cat on the tail.


    "Is it as fast as that?"


    Niu Feiyang said with a smile:


    "in three months, you will be expelled from Fengshen college. Moreover, you can only earn this soul crystal by yourself. Remember, it''s earned, not from your family, or you will be expelled from Fengshen college."Several people looked at Niu Feiyang with a depressed face. They wanted to step on the old guy. When they wanted to join, their faces were full of sincerity.


    Now, however, I would like to expel a few people from Fengshen college.


    "You want to hit me, don''t you? With your strength now, there will be an autumn hunting competition in Yanbei Imperial City in three months. You can have a try and get a good place, but there will be some rewards. "


    With these words, Niu Feiyang completely disappeared in the sight of several people.


    People can''t help but dance their fists in the direction of Niu Feiyang''s departure. Doutian directly raises his middle finger. This Niu Feiyang has a bit of the elegant demeanour of the dean.


    "Come with me."


    All of a sudden, a hoarse voice rang out. The little witch was scared all over. Several people completely ignored the wind behind him.


    When they came back to their senses, Fengbo had already walked towards the house next to him. Several people looked at each other and finally followed him.


    When they entered the room, a smell of oil came on their faces. The four were completely stupid. Originally, they thought that Fengbo was going to take them to the kitchen for special training, but they didn''t know where to take them.


    Looking at the mess of the kitchen, several people have the impulse to vomit blood, which has not been cleaned up for many years.


    "If you want to practice, start with small things. As the saying goes, if you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the world? Today your task is to sweep these rooms."


    Feng Bo''s hoarse voice continued to ring.


    "I''m not going to clean my room."


    The little witch was the first to be unconvinced. She came to Fengshen college to practice. How could she do some dirty work.


    "I don''t care what I do, I just see the results."


    Feng Bo''s cold eyes glanced at several people and said:


    "from tomorrow, I''ll get up at Mao hour, go to bed at midnight, and arrange other time by myself."


    "Make your own arrangements?"


    A few people were dumbfounded, and Ouyang xiaopiao quickly asked:


    "Fengbo, when will you pass on our tactics and skills, and when will you teach us how to practice?"


    "Hand in hand? I don''t have time. You can do it by yourself. I''ll stay in the weapon foundry during the day. If you have something to do, you can come to me. Before I come back in the evening, you should let me see you. By the way, three months later, remember to give me a million pieces of soul crystal. "


    Fengbo left a word and left the room directly.

 C261

    "Grandma, I''ve lost all my money. I knew I should have stayed in the war spirit college. If I had been in the war spirit college, I would have been bathing with a beautiful girl now."


    Ouyang Xiao Piao bitter face, a face looking forward to the window.


    "The Fengshen academy is too pitiful. I would not have come if I knew it."


    The little witch was even more angry.


    "Siyu, take a rest and I''ll do the cleaning."


    Lin Feng smiles and starts to get busy.


    Dou Tianmu sends Feng Bo away from Fengshen college. When he comes to the door, his eyes fall into the passage leading to the inner courtyard, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Hooligans, don''t you come here to do sanitation?"


    The little witch took doutian by the arm and dragged him in.


    "Would you like to go to the inner courtyard?" Dou Tian suddenly looked at the three and asked.


    "Inner courtyard? Those two bad old men didn''t let me go


    Ouyang xiaopiao frowned, although he is also curious, but for Niu Feiyang and Fengbo still some fear.


    These two people are at least good at fighting. If they go crazy, they will at least peel off their skin.


    "But they didn''t refuse to go either."


    The little witch''s eyes turned stealthily.


    "The little witch is right. The Fengshen academy is not as unbearable as it was imagined. At least, the aura of heaven and earth here is far from comparable to the outside world."


    Doutian nodded.


    "Little witch? What''s your full name


    Ouyang xiaopiao''s eyes flashed evil light.


    "Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes. Is that what you call the little witch? Call me my full name, Li Siyu


    The little witch gets angry, and Ouyang xiaopiao shrinks her neck.


    One side of Lin Feng is to see the dumbfounded, this and his image is not as good as ah.


    "Li Siyu, your name is Li?"


    Ouyang Xiao floated back to God, surprised at the little witch, showing a face of incredible color.


    "Is Ouyang xiaopiao still surnamed xiaopiao?"


    The little witch looked at Ouyang xiaopiao with disdain on her face and said:


    "there are too many surnames of Li. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Li Siyu?"


    Dou Tian whispered the name and said with a smile:


    "the little witch is better."


    "Hooligan, are you going or not?"


    The little witch has already walked to the door, see Dou Tian in a daze, immediately Jiao drinks a way.


    A moment later, a few people came to the entrance to the central courtyard, where an attic was located, and below it was a huge arch, just like the gate of a previous life.


    "There seems to be something strange here, which gives me a sense of danger."


    Lin Feng frowned, and the little witch and the fat man suddenly became nervous. You know, Lin Feng is the realm of Yuanying ''.


    "Fat man, your defense is the strongest. You go first."


    The little witch looks at Ouyang Xiao drifting.


    "Why me?"


    The fat man had a bitter face, but when he saw Lin Feng''s cold eyes, he took a step.


    "I''ll do it."


    All of a sudden, doutian stopped the fat man and took the lead to walk in. There was a strange smell in the arched passage. His ghost was ready to move.


    This kind of situation, however, seldom happens, unless something special is encountered, and it is the kind with extremely strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "Rascal, be careful."


    The little witch worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    Doutian nodded, touched Doujin''s head, and then walked into the arch tunnel alone. Lin Feng on one side tasted something and said: "Siyu, why do you call doutian hooligan?"


    Hearing this, the little witch turned ruddy and said, "nothing."


    "There must be adultery."


    The fat man muttered in a low voice. Lin Feng made a sound of grinding his teeth.


    Doutian walked into the archway and found that the scenery around him changed greatly. He seemed to be in a dark space and couldn''t see his fingers.


    "What''s going on?"


    Doutian looked around in surprise, and was a little frightened. Then he began to call out the names of the three of them, but there was no reply.


    "Is this another space?"


    Dou Tian was surprised.


    The next moment, a cold and piercing chill surged towards doutian. He shivered all over, and his soul power bloomed out without hesitation, trying to resist the chill.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, the chill directly froze his soul power and rushed into his body.Doutian''s face changed, and he wanted to summon the power of the ghost, but he could not mobilize the ghost at all, as if the ghost had been frozen.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the light and shadow flashed, and the axe light roared out from the Dou celestial body. The darkness around was dispelled, and even the cold disappeared.


    "The secret of Pangu''s God of war?"


    Doutian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Pan Gu''s God of war formula saved him at that critical moment.


    Then he looked up to the front and was shocked. He saw a golden streamer whistling towards him. A hot breath swept all over the place, like a golden sun, bright and gorgeous.


    "Get out of here!"


    Doutian roared angrily, and the Dragon teeth in his hand waved a sword. He once again used his boundless sword to split the golden streamer.


    However, he still underestimated the power of the golden streamer. When the Dragon tooth sword touched the golden streamer, it directly turned into a pool of liquid dripping on the ground.


    The golden streamer did not decrease in the slightest, and it flashed on his chest in an instant. His blood was churning, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Strangely, he found that he was still alive.


    On his chest, a dilapidated pamphlet slowly emerged, with a golden flame burning above. The golden pamphlet was the atlas of the God of war.


    When doutian looked at it again, the atlas of God of war seemed to be alive. The paper burned quickly, turned into golden light and penetrated into doutian''s mind.


    "Ah ~"


    doutian screamed, his eyes became red, and a lot of information poured into his mind, like endless ants and insects gnawing at his nerves and flesh.


    The whole process lasted half a cup of tea before it ended. Doutian''s whole body twitched, his mouth foamed, and the golden light finally disappeared, all of which were integrated into doutian.


    "Another war spirit? Twin war spirit


    Doutian stares at the Dantian in amazement. Next to the ghost, there is a golden flame, which seems to burn the void.


    No wonder doutian is so shocked. Twin war spirits, he has heard, are born with two war spirits. They can also wake up in the war spirit hall.


    However, he clearly has only one war spirit, which is just a little strange. How can he suddenly have two war spirits?


    Doutian quickly searched for a large amount of information just now. After a moment, he finally got the answer:


    "this golden flame is actually a war spirit that can be inherited. In this way, will not everyone who practices the atlas of God of war have this war spirit?"


    This golden flame, known as the spirit of heaven''s golden fire, was originally formed by a wisp of flame between heaven and earth. After countless years of coincidence, wisdom was born, which can be regarded as a special spirit.


    In a sense, the golden flame is just the soul of war left behind by the fall of a strong man, which is equivalent to the existence of a soul.


    Because of the death of the noumenon, the spirit of heaven, gold and fire has become a spirit without a master. Only by virtue of the great soul power can it survive forever. As long as the soul power does not disperse, the war spirit does not disperse.


    And this soul power that has not dissipated, for doutian, is the best tonic to break through the realm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, doutian Dantian trembled, and the golden flame suddenly rioted, and began to run wild, as if to destroy Dantian.


    Doutian''s excitement was instantly quenched by a basin of cold water. The golden flame was so fierce that he had never really practiced the tactics in the atlas of the God of war.


    It''s just that I''ve learned the war skills with the help of the atlas of the God of war. Aren''t I the inheritor of the atlas of the God of war?


    Think of this, doutian quickly search before the memory, this day golden fire soul golden flame is too overbearing, the majestic soul power, even if the ghost fighting soul, may not be able to get it.


    "On this day, the spirit of golden fire is too strong. Although it has no consciousness, its unyielding will is not something ordinary people can subdue."


    Dou Tian frowned and his mouth was full of blood.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian sat in the same place with his knees crossed, a smile appeared on his face, and took a deep breath:


    "the atlas of the God of war contains a set of most magical tactics, which integrates thousands of techniques and countless tactics. This is the real meaning of the existence of the atlas of the God of war."

 C262

    Thinking of this, doutian was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood:


    "the atlas of the God of war was able to cultivate the legendary Hongmeng God of war."


    At the next moment, doutian temporarily forgot Pangu''s warlord formula and started to operate according to the first training step of warlord atlas. Now he is the ninth small realm of warlord, and it is not particularly difficult to operate the first step of warlord atlas.


    Although the tactics are no better than the skills, doutian has a terrible talent in understanding. In only half an hour, he has trained the first level of the atlas of the God of war to a perfect level.


    At this time, the breath of Jinhuo soul in Dantian gradually calmed down, at least doutian could barely resist it.


    "Second!"


    Doutian gritted his teeth, and his face was very pale. Tianjin huohun brought him too much trauma, and almost wasted half his life.


    If there had not been the spirit of Hades constantly repairing his body, another person might have died long ago and could not die any more.


    "As long as we stick to it, there is always a chance to completely suppress it and then subdue it."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and the second level of the atlas of God of war was in his mind.


    Compared with the first one, the second one was much more obscure, but he could still see it clearly. Three hours later, doutian finally reached the peak of the second cultivation.


    "At last, there is no need to suppress it."


    Doutian''s eyes stare at Tianjin''s fire soul coldly. Suddenly, the ghost''s fighting soul bursts into a powerful momentum and roars toward Tianjin''s fire soul.


    The fire spirit of Tianjin constantly resists and shoots out a series of soul power attacks against the fighting spirit of Hades. How can doutian make him succeed.


    At the next moment, the fighting spirit of the God of the underworld continued to devour the flames around the soul of Tianjin and Huo, and the figure of the fighting spirit of the God of the underworld began to grow up. Doutian felt that his soul power was much stronger and his meridians were also expanded.


    "Good pure soul power."


    Doutian Yixi, the soul of war is not only used to fight, but also used to store soul power. Soldiers constantly break through, although generally will not make the soul of war grade mutation, but the strength of the soul of war is constantly increasing.


    Half an hour later, the spirit of Tianjin fire finally stabilized, the fierce breath slowly disappeared, and doutian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in all around, and there was a roaring sound in the celestial body, which was a sign of breakthrough.


    If you let people know that a few days ago, he was just the ninth God small realm in the magical war realm, and he broke through to the peak in just a few days, I don''t know what he would think.


    "Good power, with my current strength, it is estimated that I can fight with yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex head-on."


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    The mind was immersed in the elixir, feeling the changes of the spirit of the hell and the spirit of the fire. His face showed satisfaction. Compared with before, he felt that he was too strong.


    No wonder some people say that people with twin war souls, even if they are stupid, will be geniuses at the same level.


    Generally speaking, people who have twin war souls are not low-level war souls, but have two high-level war souls. Among other things, the soul power stored by two war souls is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Doutian is now truly aware of the advantages of the twin war spirit, which is also the capital for him to dare to fight against Yuanying and those who are strong in Daojing.


    "It''s really amazing. If it wasn''t for my understanding talent in combat skills, I wouldn''t choose the atlas of the God of war. Naturally, I couldn''t get the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, and I couldn''t let the atlas of the God of war recognize the Lord."


    Doutian was filled with emotion.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared behind doutian. Suddenly, a golden flame appeared. The spirit of Tianjin Fire echoed the spirit of Hades.


    In his elixir, the atlas of the God of war turned into a piece of golden flake suspended, emitting a touch of golden light, like a dream.


    "I don''t know how long the outside world has passed. It''s estimated that they have been waiting for it."


    Doutian suddenly regained his mind and turned to walk in the direction.


    What surprised him was that no matter how he walked, he would appear in the same place after a period of time. The whole Fengshen college was so big. How could he have lost his way.


    A few hours ago, the little witch, the fat man and Lin Feng waited for a moment. Seeing that doutian had not come out, they were worried.


    Three people have walked into the courtyard, let them astonished is, when walking into the arch channel, the two people around unexpectedly strange disappeared.


    "Mirage?"


    Lin Feng returned to his senses for the first time, summoned Yan prison demon Huang, and rushed to the void. However, to his disappointment, the void just trembled, and there was no more movement.


    Lin Feng didn''t believe in evil. He attacked again and again. Half an hour later, he was finally tired. He gasped and sat in the same place, scolding angrily:


    "Fengshen academy, your uncle!"


    Growing up so big, Lin Feng has never been so angry outside. There are strange things everywhere in Fengshen college, which makes Lin Feng''s view on it change again and again.Another little witch went into a sea of flowers, completely immersed in the wonderful fragrance, unable to extricate herself, as if lost in general.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that the little witch came back to herself:


    "I remember I entered the arch passage. How could I be here? Is it a mirage


    The little witch ran slowly, but the sea of flowers seemed boundless, and there was no end at all.


    "Fengshen academy, I hate you!"


    The little demon girl cheered angrily. She didn''t feel better when she entered Fengshen college.


    In a magnificent palace, Ouyang xiaopiao is lying on a big bed with peach color flying all over the sky. Four beautiful women with concave and convex figure and exquisite curves are wearing a small belly bag of various colors and colors and lying around him.


    "Again, the grape tastes good. It''s almost as good as lingguo. It''s a comfortable day."


    The fat man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Four beauties, one by one, were feeding the fat man delicious food. The fat man''s two salty pig hands were constantly groping.


    Three hours later, the fat man suddenly stood up, looked at the four beauties around him and said:


    "it''s almost time, but it''s just a dream. However, I must soak all the beauties and eat all the delicious food in the world."


    With a wave of the fat man''s hand, the picture around him is like a picture of a burning flame, slowly disappearing. Not far away from him, Dou Tian looks at him strangely and says, "fat man, what are you laughing at? Are you laughing so obscene? My mouth is watering all over the place. "


    "Nothing, nothing."


    The fat man coughed and laughed awkwardly. Then he found that the little witch and Lin Feng had not woken up.


    "Wake them up?" Doutian looks at the little witch and Lin Feng standing in the same place and frowns slightly.


    The fat man shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I think it''s better for them to wake up by themselves."

 C263

    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a cough sounds. Dou Tian and fat man are surprised. Feng Bo comes slowly and says: "who let you in here?"


    "You didn''t let us in here either."


    Fat people don''t have a good tone.


    "Fengbo, we are new here. We wanted to get familiar with the environment of Fengshen college, but we didn''t expect that they got into it by accident. We asked Fengbo to wake them up first."


    Doutian sees that the fat man is ready to get angry and says quickly.


    He can see from the attitude of Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo that even if they are the battle souls of four grades of Tiandao, they will not be taken seriously by Fengshen Academy.


    Against Feng Bo, they will definitely suffer.


    Feng Bo lightly looked at doutian and said:


    "I''m only responsible for supervising you. I don''t care about other things. You break into here without authorization, run around the yard for a hundred laps and then sleep."


    "A hundred laps? Run, run. "


    The fat man turned his mouth and looked unconvinced.


    However, the words didn''t stop. Feng Bo put his hand on the fat man and Dou Tian quickly. Two powerful soul forces penetrated into their bodies and instantly locked their Dantian and meridians.


    "One hundred laps is very easy, then two hundred laps. By the way, I''m talking about the street outside Fengshen college, not this outer college."


    Feng Bo''s voice was very hoarse. He looked at Lin Feng and the little witch and said, "don''t pretend you didn''t hear anything. Run 200 laps."


    Snap a point, two powerful soul force locked two people''s soul force, wait for a few people to react, wind Bo has disappeared.


    "Bad old man, bad old man."


    She and Lin Feng wake up at the moment when Feng Bo comes. They just don''t know how to deal with them, so they pretend to be in a coma.


    But they didn''t expect that Feng Bo had already discovered their trick.


    "Doutian, have you reached the peak of the magical war?"


    Lin Feng looks at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    "Just a fluke."


    Doutian smiles bitterly.


    "Is this dreamland good for cultivation?"


    As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, he began to imagine the picture in the dreamland again in his mind, with a licentious smile on his face.


    "Hey, fat man, you''re out of your mouth."


    The little witch looked at Ouyang xiaopiao with disdain.


    "Run, two hundred laps. It''s not easy. One lap is about two Li. Two hundred laps is four hundred Li. Dou Jin, please clean the room for us."


    Doutian took a deep breath of the airway, and then walked toward the outside of Fengshen college.


    If he had disdained Fengshen college before, but now, he really hopes to stay. The inner courtyard passage is so extraordinary. If he enters the inner courtyard, what will he encounter?


    "Just run, I won''t lose to you."


    The little devil Xiao hummed and followed.


    Lin Feng and fat man have no choice but to smile. Even the little devil is soft. What else can they say?


    That''s 400 Li. If you can''t use soul power, it''s a great test for a few people, even if they are all the cultivation above the peak of magical power war.


    A few hours later, after a hundred laps, their backs were soaked and their bodies became numb. Several of them tried to break the seal on their bodies several times, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    In Fengbo''s room, Niu Feiyang didn''t know when he was here. He took a cup of tea and asked with a smile:


    "how about Fengbo?"


    "These boys are restless guys. Four of them broke into the magic fog heart formation during the day. Unexpectedly, the guy named doutian came out first."


    There is something unexpected about Feng Bo.


    "Oh?"


    Niu Feiyang was also surprised:


    "it really surprised me. Originally, I saw this son''s perseverance and left him, but I didn''t expect that his will was so strong."


    "By the way, in the evening, there was a sudden change in the inner courtyard. When I went to investigate, there was nothing strange about it."


    Feng Bo added.


    "It''s estimated that some old monster is doing some research. Don''t worry about it."


    Niu Feiyang doesn''t like it. He has seen too many things like this since he was the dean of Fengshen college.


    Niu Feiyang said that, of course, Feng Bo didn''t say much. If they knew now that doutian had got Tianjin Huo soul, they would not be so calm.


    "Dean, don''t you worry about their identity?"


    Feng Bo asked again.


    "I already know that, except for doutian, the other three people all have a bright future. However, our Fengshen college is not the Fengshen College of Yanbei imperial dynasty, but the Fengshen College of the spleen region of Pangu continent. Yanbei imperial dynasty can''t control us."Niu Feiyang waved his hand. Although it seems that he doesn''t care about anything, he knows everything like the back of his hand.


    "That''s right. I just don''t know if these kids will shrink back in the middle. It was 28 years ago that they enrolled students last time."


    Feng Bo sighed. When he came back, Niu Feiyang had disappeared.


    After more than four hours, doutian four finally exhausted their last strength, dragged a heavy step into the door of Fengshen Academy. At this moment, the sky is already white.


    "I''m so tired. I didn''t wake up. Don''t wake me up."


    Fat Ouyang xiaopiao''s eyelids have been falling down. If not for a few people, they are above the peak strength of the magic war, and their physical fitness is far beyond the ordinary people, they would have been very tired.


    "This is not the time to sleep."


    At this time, Feng Bo''s hoarse voice rang out again, and several people shivered fiercely.


    "Bad old man, don''t go too far."


    The little witch gasped for breath, and her whole body had already been soaked through, but she was holding a big mouthful of resentment in her heart.


    Feng Bo didn''t care about her at all. He flicked his fingers and streamed light into several people''s bodies. The bondage suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, a great soul force rushed into their meridians, like a warm current, which dissipated all their fatigue.


    "How do I feel like I''m breaking through?"


    The fat man felt the change of his whole body in surprise.


    "Me too."


    The little witch was also pleasantly surprised.


    "I''m a little closer."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Only doutian was silent, he also felt that his soul power, after a night of tempering, was stable at the peak of the magical war.


    Doutian knew that the harvest was inseparable from the help of mirage and Fengbo. Although this way of cultivation was cruel, it was undoubtedly a good way.


    "Keep practicing."


    Feng Bo glanced at several people and left Fengshen academy directly, leaving only four people looking at each other.


    "Let''s restore our soul power. I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    Lin Feng is extremely forthright.


    "I''ve had enough of this night. I must have a big meal to make it up."


    Fat man also nodded, a meal does not eat, hungry panic.


    "It''s important to eat, but if you want to stay here, everyone will have to pay a million pieces of Soul Crystal in three months."


    Doutian felt his chin and pondered.

 C264

    When they heard Dou Tian''s words, they frowned. They knew that Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo were not joking.


    With their talent, no matter in which Imperial College, they will be treated with the highest treatment. However, in this Fengshen college, they are allowed to rely on themselves, which is unique.


    "I don''t think it''s reliable for you to get the soul crystal from other places."


    Fat man seldom shows his cautious color. This guy also realizes the advantages of Fengshen college. Although he is a little tired, he has gained a lot.


    "We secretly make soul crystal, those two bad old men certainly won''t know."


    The little witch doesn''t think it''s right now. She doesn''t mention leaving Fengshen academy any more.


    "Niu Laogui is very smart. If he finds out and drives him out of Fengshen academy, then we don''t have face."


    Lin Feng shook his head and denied the idea.


    Dou Tian looked at the three men and said: "I''ve come up with two quick ways to earn inferior soul crystals. I''d like to hear what you mean."


    "Talk about it."


    The little witch''s eyes are bright, and Lin Feng and fat man are also interested.


    "First, we entered the Fengshen academy yesterday, which must have upset the people in the war spirit Academy. You know, you all have the war spirits of wupintiandao level, or even the war spirits of sippintiandao level. How many people want to defeat you."


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "You mean let''s go to fight with the people of war spirit college and make some bets by the way?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes are bright. He is also a master who is not afraid of everything.


    "It''s a good way to fight Yuan Ying. The number of soldiers under the road will be as many as fat master can kill."


    The fat man is brave and energetic.


    "And the second way?"


    The little witch''s eyes flashed like a smart elf.


    "The second way, I''ll try it myself. If it''s successful, I''ll tell you. If it''s not successful, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Dou Tian smiles and touches the jade bottle with beauty liquid in his sleeve.


    "What''s so mysterious? If you have anything to help, let us know. "


    Lin Feng looks at Dou Tian curiously.


    "My soul power is almost recovered. No matter how busy I am, I''ll have a big meal first. It''s Lin Feng''s treat."


    Fat man suddenly stood up, an explosive soul shock and open, this guy, has stepped into the yuan Yingzhan Road, at any time may pierce this layer of diaphragm.


    "I heard that Xinyue building is very good."


    Lin Feng grinned and took the lead to walk outside Fengshen college.


    In a restaurant, the four people enjoyed themselves and ordered a table full of delicious food. They were very happy.


    "The meat of this level war beast is really good. Come on, cheers. We will all be our own people in the future."


    The fat man''s mouth was full of oil. He held up a big wine glass and poured it into his mouth.


    "In the future, we will be elder martial brothers and sisters. I''ll be the oldest here according to my age. If you can''t decide anything in the future, I''m sure Lin Feng won''t stand idly by."


    Lin Feng smiles and drinks a glass of wine.


    Looking at Lin Feng, Dou Tian can''t help but feel good for him. In a sense, he is still his rival, but he doesn''t hate himself. Instead, he is so enthusiastic.


    If Lin Feng is pretending, then his plot is not the general terror, of course, doutian is willing to believe, this is Lin Feng''s true feelings.


    "How old are you? I''m seventeen. Are you still older than me?"


    Fat man is the first to be unconvinced. Now it''s the battle for the boss. How can he give up.


    "Sorry, I''m eighteen today."


    Lin Feng smiles, but Dou Tian sees some loneliness in his eyes.


    "Happy birthday, Lin Feng."


    Doutian raised a glass of wine and it was stuffy.


    "It''s called boss. Besides, although we are brothers, I won''t give you Siyu. We have a fair competition."


    Lin Feng pretends to be gloomy.


    "Good."


    Dou Tian nodded with a smile, but he added:


    "you should conquer the little devil quickly, and I will be relaxed in the future."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The little witch''s face was very red. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she got drunk. Her face seemed to drip water. Her pink skin made people want to touch it.


    "I''m sixteen. The little witch is younger than me. You''re the youngest."


    Doutian gave a dry cough and quickly determined his position. At least, he wanted to teach the little witch what it means to respect the old and love the young.


    "Well, why, I''m the first one to join Fengshen college."


    The little witch was very unconvinced, and the word Lao Yao made him very uncomfortable.


    "By the three of us."


    Doutian, the three of them said in the same voice, and let the little devil stamp her feet, but they had nothing to do.Half an hour later, the food on the table was swept away by four people. Several people belched and walked downstairs with their stomachs.


    "My guest, a total of 31000 pieces of soul crystal, wipe off the change, a total of 30000 pieces of soul crystal."


    The shopkeeper looked at the four people with a smile, as if he saw countless bright war souls.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Feng belched. He felt for something in his sleeve. Maybe he was drunk, but he didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    "Oh, aren''t these the genius of Fengshen college? How dare you come to Xinyue building for dinner without money?"


    "Fengshen academy is originally a group of poor people. What if it has four grades of Tiandao war spirit? Without enough cultivation resources, it may not be able to break through the situation of Yanze war in this life."


    "I can''t even bring out tens of thousands of inferior soul crystals. I don''t know what other cultivation resources are. I really think the Fengshen college is still in the past. I''m lucky that I won''t be starved to death. I''ve heard that Fengshen college hasn''t enrolled students for more than 20 years. I don''t know if it''s true."


    All of a sudden, a strange voice came. At the door, a dozen young people in uniform service came in, obviously from the war spirit college.


    The leader, however, is still an acquaintance. It was Huang T-Rex who was shocked by doutian''s sword. When his enemies met, he should be very jealous, but Huang T-Rex was silent.


    Next to him, a slender young man with cold eyes glanced at them disdainfully. Then he looked at Huang T-Rex again:


    "brother Ba long, is one of them shaking you back?"


    Huang T-Rex''s face suddenly collapsed when he heard the speech, which was more painful than eating a dead mouse. He was also the top 20 in the war spirit Academy. He was a master of Yuanying''s battle in Daojing, but he was defeated in the hands of a man with magical power. It was more than a shame.


    "That''s just doutian''s luck, otherwise, he would not be the opponent of Ba long."


    Douyou, who is next to t.r.huang, quickly stands up and says that doutian''s eyes are full of killing intention. There are some purple and blue marks on her face, which is obviously beaten.

 C265

    "Oh? I also want to see if doutian''s luck is always good. "


    The slender boy smiles a little, then the smile on his face solidifies instantly, and says in a cold voice:


    "who is doutian, get out!"


    Doutian''s eyes are cold, and his drunkenness disappears instantly. He steps forward and looks at the slender boy coldly.


    "You are the lucky doutian?"


    The long and thin boy raised his head haughtily and looked down at Dou Tian. A soldier with a little magical power to fight in the world didn''t really care about him.


    He knows the strength of Huang T-Rex very well. Huang T-Rex is the fifth yuan small realm in Yuanying''s battle realm, and the 19th place in the battle soul Academy. In his opinion, doutian''s victory depends entirely on luck.


    The fat man and the little witch are anxious, but they are stopped by Lin Feng. If anyone here knows the strength of doutian, it''s only Lin Feng and Huang T-Rex.


    On the day of the battle between yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex and doutian, Lin Feng clearly saw that doutian''s strength was not the most terrifying, but his temperament. Moreover, he has now broken through the peak of the magical war realm. Even if Yuanying''s fifth small realm of Tao realm, he may not be able to get benefits from it.


    Huang T-Rex originally wanted to remind the skinny boy, but when he heard the sarcastic tone of the skinny boy, he didn''t want to say much.


    "I am doutian."


    Doutian Yuqi is very calm. He has just broken through the peak of magical war. He also wants to fight a full battle. Soldiers of the same level are fearless unless they are super talented and demonic.


    His target has been the strong one in Yuanying''s battle.


    "If you can shock me back, I''ll give you the meal."


    The slender boy smiles, his eyes sweeping yellow T-Rex from time to time.


    Seeing that doutian didn''t speak, he was afraid that doutian wouldn''t agree and said:


    "don''t worry, I''ll stand here. You can strike with all your strength. As long as you can shake me back, you will win."


    "This boy won''t be counselled. He won''t agree. Is he still a man?"


    "This boy is miserable. Elder martial brother Hu Qin is the sixth yuan small realm in Yuanying''s battle realm, and he is also the 18th strong one in the hospital list. Few people in the same level can win him, let alone a warrior with magical power to fight in the realm."


    "Is Feng Shen academy a coward? If you lose, you''ll lose nothing. If you win, you''ll get 30000 pieces of soul crystal. It''s a great thing. Don''t you dare to agree? "


    The people behind the slender boy sneer at Dou Tian.


    "Beard? The people of the Hu family in the four big families really don''t know what to do. "


    Lin Feng gave a cold smile in his heart.


    "You give the shopkeeper 30000 pieces of Soul Crystal first. Don''t go back on it then."


    Dou Tian finally said.


    "Boy, you''re really arrogant. Do you know who I am? The children of the four families have always made a promise. Will they repent for the sake of thirty thousand inferior soul crystals? What''s more, you won''t be able to shake back the capital. "


    Hu Qin''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "In your eyes, the four families have a promise, but in my eyes, it''s nothing. If you don''t want to give it, go away."


    Doutian light smile, that smile, is undoubtedly the biggest irony to the four families.


    "You want to die."


    Hu Qin was angry. He wiped the ring on his finger, and three hundred pieces of Zhongpin Soul Crystal immediately fell on the counter.


    "Is this xumikong commandment?"


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at Hu Qin enviously.


    Doutian is also stunned. How can so many things be contained in this small ring?


    "Hillbilly, don''t you even know xumikong?"


    Hu Qin''s face showed a proud smile. Xumi kongjie is a very special weapon. It was made by the weapon division with a special technique. It was burned into the space battle array, which can accommodate other items.


    Therefore, the most common xumicong ring is also equivalent to Shou class weapon, and its value depends on the size of space.


    However, even the smallest Xumi empty ring needs hundreds of thousands of soul crystals. We can imagine the value of Xumi empty ring.


    "I don''t know about Xumi kongjie, but I know. Thank you very much for the three hundred Zhongpin hunjing."


    Doutian smiles faintly.


    "That''s arrogant. Come here!"


    Hu Qin''s face was ferocious. If he didn''t want to indirectly prove that he was better than T. rex, he would have rushed to kill doutian.


    "Be careful."


    Doutian whispered, his body suddenly burst up, and he rushed to Hu Qin with his feet in the maze step. As he waved, his soul power burst out and turned into sharp swords.


    The sword light cuts through the void, and bursts of sound and explosion are heard. The speed is as fast as thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, at least a dozen sword shadows swept to Hu Qin. Hu Qin''s face changed. If he continued to stand in the same place, he would have to be swept by the sword.However, if you retreat, you will lose. Even, you are more unbearable than T-Rex, because T-Rex has the courage to fight in the first World War.


    Hu Qin found out that he underestimated the strength of doutian too much. He didn''t rely only on luck but also strength to fly yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The crowd''s pupil shrinks and looks at Dou Tian in horror. Is this really the strength of magical power?


    "He broke through again!"


    Huang T-Rex''s eyes flashed, his eyes were surprised, and he said in his heart:


    "this son must die."


    Shuasha ~


    the air burst in the void, and all the sword Qi fell to the place where Hu Qin was. When people thought that Hu Qin would be seriously injured, they found that Hu Qin had already flashed aside, and his face was very ugly.


    "Thank you, thirty thousand Soul Crystal of beard."


    Dou Tian smiles, and he knows that Hu Qin doesn''t dare to resist his attack.


    After that, doutian gives them a look and goes out to the restaurant.


    "Who let you go!"


    Hu Qin responded with a roar. Several young people behind him pulled out their weapons and pointed at doutian.


    "Why, you are the only person of the Hu family who has made a promise. I Pooh!"


    Lin Feng cold swept Hu Qin one eye, a superior momentum burst out, scared several people across a burst of chills.


    Although he didn''t know Lin Feng''s real identity, he was told by his family that he should try his best to attract him. Even if he can''t be a friend, he must not offend him.


    "People of the Hu family, naturally speak and keep their word!"


    Hu Qin said in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on Dou Tian:


    "your strength is enough to fight with me. If you can win me, you will get the 100 thousand inferior soul crystals!"


    At the end of the story, Hu Qin once again threw out 100000 pieces of soul crystals. As the legitimate children of the four families, he had a lot of soul crystals.


    One hundred thousand pieces of soul crystal? As soon as the crowd''s pupils shrink, they will be able to buy a battle crystal of the top fighting beast of the Tao level, which is enough to make the warrior with magical power break through to the realm of Yuanying''s battle.


    "Why, dare not?"


    Hu Qin gave a ferocious smile, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "One hundred thousand pieces of soul crystal, are you sending beggars?"


    Doutian disdains and ignores everything, which makes other popular people gnash their teeth.

 C266

    If you are willing to send beggars with 100000 pieces of soul crystal, I would rather be beggars!


    Douyou looks at doutian, and there is a trace of ugliness in her eyes. She is very regretful. She knew that she would have killed doutian anyway in order to get rid of future troubles.


    "How much do you want?"


    Hu Qin seems to have been possessed. He just wants to fight with doutian to regain his face.


    "At least half a million! If you win, I''ll give you 500000. If you lose, I''ll give you 500000. "


    Dou Tian Shen se calms down.


    Half a million pieces of soul crystal? The crowd looked at doutian in consternation, especially douyou. She knew doutian well. Half a million pieces of soul crystal, let alone doutian, was a huge fortune to Doujia.


    "Ha ha ha ~..."


    Hu Qin looks up to the sky and laughs as if he heard the biggest joke in the world:


    "can you take out half a million pieces of Soul Crystal with you?"


    The little witch also frowned, half a million pieces of soul crystal, if usually, but also don''t put in their eyes.


    But now, they really can''t take it out. Who will take so many inferior soul crystals with them.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t have the guts, we''ll go first."


    Doutian doesn''t care at all. In his eyes, hunjing is just some money. Now he can''t bring it out, but he knows that Hu Qin won''t easily miss the chance to play a powerful role.


    "Wait!"


    Sure enough, as soon as doutian took a step, Hu Qin stopped him:


    "half a million pieces of soul crystal, I''ll bet with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there appeared a lot of soul crystals on the ground. Each one was as big as a little thumb. After a cursory glance, there were nearly 200000.


    "Not enough!"


    Dou Tian shakes his head. He is a little surprised. He is really a son of a big family. He carries hundreds of thousands of inferior soul crystals with him.


    In his heart, he also had a certain understanding of the Xumi empty ring in Hu Qin''s hands. It is estimated that there are three or four cubic meters of space inside, which is enough to put a lot of things down.


    "Take out your soul crystal."


    Hu Qin''s murderous spirit swept doutian, and then his eyes fell on the people behind them.


    "Hu Shao, I only brought 20 soul crystals, but I didn''t take the soul crystal card with me."


    "I have 50 of them. I just took a bath and forgot to bring them with me."


    "Now I have only 63 Zhongpin soul crystals."


    The soldiers behind Hu Qin took out dozens of Zhongpin soul crystals one by one, but they were far away from 500000 Xiapin soul crystals.


    "It''s all useless stuff."


    Hu Qin cheered coldly, staring at several people around him angrily. Usually, they all flatter themselves and just want to steal money from themselves. Now it''s the critical moment, and they all start to shirk.


    Those people lowered their heads, they felt the strange of doutian, and they didn''t want to go crazy with Hu Qin, and they knew that no matter win or lose, the Soul Crystal they took out could not be taken back.


    "This soul crystal card has 400000 inferior soul crystals. If you win, it belongs to you. Now it''s your turn to take out 500000 inferior soul crystals."


    Hu Qin was so angry that he no longer considered the consequences.


    Soul crystal card is a special card in the spleen region of Pangu continent. It can record the amount of soul crystal, which is very convenient to use. However, the soul crystal card is sold by the war soul hall.


    Doutian heard the speech and shook his head slightly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why, do you want to go back?"


    Hu Qin''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Doutian Mou Zi was very calm and said:


    "first, you forced me to fight with you, on the condition that I mentioned, you must take out 500000 pieces of soul crystal, but I don''t need to, of course, you can choose not to fight;


    Second, I don''t know what kind of soul crystal card, you say there are 400000 pieces of Soul Crystal in it, I want to believe it? Do you think you''re too smart, or do you think I''m a fool? "


    "Of course, I know your xumikong ring. If you take it as a bet, it''s not impossible."


    Doutian added.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Hu Qin was angry and struggling. He wanted to teach doutian a lesson, but he wanted to lose face to a warrior who had the power to fight.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared, thinking that Hu Qin was going to deal with doutian, he immediately bared his teeth and glared at Hu Qin.


    "Is the third one trying to get the white wolf? Is he so confident in his own strength? "


    The fat man looks at Dou Tian in surprise and whispers in Lin Feng''s ear.


    Several people''s drunkenness also sobered up a lot, four people before the size of the row by age, doutian ranked third, fat man directly called Laosan.


    "Er Pang, what do you think of Lao San?"Lin Feng low voice way, he found himself also some see through Dou Tian.


    "I''m calm and sultry."


    The fat man frowned and thought about it seriously for a few seconds. Then he said something.


    "I think so, too."


    Lin Feng smiles.


    Doutian gouged out two people''s eyes, then looked at Hu Qin and said:


    "isn''t it just a xumikong ring? I think, as you are the master of the Hu family, you should not be taken seriously


    Doutian began to infuse Hu Qin with ecstasy soup. However, Hu Qin was still very sober at this time, sneering:


    "isn''t it just a xumicong ring? Do you know how much soul crystal this xumikong ring is worth? It''s 800000 pieces of soul crystal. You''re a country bumpkin. You can''t take it out all your life. "


    "Then make a bigger bet, round up a whole number, one million pieces of soul crystal."


    Doutian doesn''t think so. Instead, he smiles and says seriously.


    "A million?" Even as Hu Qin, he still breathes a cool breath. He doesn''t have so much money in his family. This xumicong ring in his hand is also given to him by his family and can''t be sold.


    Originally, Hu Qin didn''t gamble with xumicongjie, but when he saw doutian''s cheap smile, he was angry and yelled: "if you lose, what will happen?"


    "I won''t lose. If I lose, I''ll give you a million soul crystals. If I break my promise, I''ll be a slave and a servant at your disposal."


    Doutian light way, eyes full of invincible confidence.


    "Well, that''s what you said, shopkeeper. Make an agreement for me. Benshao never forces others, but he can''t let others play benshao."


    Hu Qin stares at Dou Tian coldly and adds another sentence in his heart:


    "when you get to Ben Shao''s hand, it will make your life worse than death!"


    The shopkeeper soon made an agreement. Dou Tian and Hu Qin looked at it, signed on it and came to the street.


    "Boss, do you think it''s too big?"


    The fat man worried that Hu Qin was also in the middle stage of Yuanying''s battle realm. The fighting spirit of doutian was only at the level of second grade Xuanwen. Could he still fight across a big realm and two small realms?

 C267

    "I don''t know. I hope it doesn''t go wrong."


    Lin Feng is also a little uncertain. He, who has the spirit of four grades of heaven, should be cautious when facing Hu Qin, not to mention fighting heaven.


    "Rascal, beat him into a pig''s face. It''s better for his parents not to recognize him."


    The little witch danced her fists and added to it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll beat him. His parents can''t recognize him."


    Dou Tian grinned and thought for a moment, then said: "this battle is not only to defeat him, but also to leave a shadow in his heart, so that he can''t trouble me in the future."


    "Do it!"


    Even though he had just been shaken by doutian, Hu Qin still had his pride.


    "I''m worthy of being an expert on the list of war spirit Academy. I''m not polite if I have the demeanor."


    Doutian smiles, and his tone is full of irony. The next moment, he steps on the lost step and disappears in the same place.


    As soon as Dou Tian dodged, he came to Hu Qin''s body, and the domineering fist burst out, and bursts of sound burst out from the void. This fist is a kind of level combat skill combined with several spirit level combat skills.


    In terms of speed, strength, and even skill, it has reached the acme of the level of war.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Hu Qin sneered. He was as light as a swallow. When doutian came near, he stepped back instead of going in. He also clapped his hand angrily.


    White ripples rippled from his palms, and a thick breath moved towards doutian. His action was like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Top level combat skill - hand over hand cloud palm!"


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at Hu Qin in surprise.


    "It''s really worthy of being the young master of the Hu family. The top level combat skills are all superb. Who is that man on the opposite side? How dare he challenge master Hu?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s a young youth again. Fortunately, it''s Hu Da Shao. If it''s hu er Shao, it''s even worse. Hu er Shao is the worst of the three villains in Yanbei imperial city."


    "This person is waiting to collect the corpse. No matter win or lose, the Hu family will not let him go. How dare they offend the Hu family in Yanbei imperial city? Isn''t that a death wish?"


    Some unknowingly attracted by the fighting between doutian and huqin, they all gathered around and looked at doutian with cold smiles.


    Boom!


    Dou Tian''s fist collided with Fu Shou fan Yun Zhang, and a violent breath of soul power vibrated everywhere. The soldiers were shocked away, and their blood gushed.


    The blue stones on the street were shattered, and the dust was everywhere. Many people were shocked.


    "I know who he is. At that time, he offended Huang Badao, and with only one sword he shocked Huang Badong away. Although he was only the soul of the second grade Xuanwen, he was taken away by the dean of Fengshen college."


    Someone recognized Dou Tian, and his eyes were surprised.


    "This man can really pick things up. He has just offended Huang Dashao, and now he has offended Hu Dashao!"


    Another man opened his mouth and looked at doutian like a dead man.


    "Hua level combat skills have been trained to the highest level by you!"


    Hu Qin looked at Dou Tian in surprise, but he was calm in a moment:


    "so this is your card! If that''s all, you can lie down! "


    "Is it?"


    Doutian smiles indifferently, and the spirit of hell suddenly appears. A great force of soul shakes away. The shadow is still vague, but it is much stronger than yesterday.


    "It''s just the soul of war at the level of second grade Xuanwen."


    Hu Qin looked disdainful and said angrily:


    "explosive force bear, come out!"


    With Hu Qin''s roar, behind him, there appeared a huge bear burning with a bloody flame. The bear was two feet tall, and its cage like muscles were full of explosive force, as if to evaporate the space.


    "Si PIN Di Ze level of the yuan beast is the spirit of war. It''s a powerful bear! It''s said that explosive force bear''s overbearing power can kill those who are strong in battle tactics with one blow! "


    As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrank, they quickly retreated to the rear for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Hu Qin enjoyed the panic and envious eyes all around him. Suddenly, he gave a big drink, and the soul of the fierce bear stepped out and attacked doutian with a domineering fist.


    The shadow of each boxing breaks through the void, the void vibrates and the red flame burns, which contains a destructive power.


    "He is so strong that he deserves to be a member of the Hu family of the four major families. He not only has the level of war spirit of the four grades of land, but also can perform the level of low grade and longevity. Although it''s only skin and fur, it''s more than enough to kill a person who has magical power to fight."


    The crowd trembled and saw that the air around doutian was already furious, and the shadow of fists and flames were all over the sky.


    "Boundless sword


    Doutian finally made a sound. The shadow of the sword was flashing and the light was blazing. On his body, the golden flame was burning. This is the embodiment of the operation of the warlord atlas.


    Boom!The sword roared out, the speed was like lightning, and countless fist shadows and flames exploded. However, there were too many fist shadows and flames, which could not be destroyed at one time.


    "I think that killing you may make me feel better."


    Hu Qin laughs and releases his soul power. His boxing style is even better than just now.


    Countless boxing shadows and flames were fighting against the sky, and the powerful momentum had already shaken his whole body. He also had to admit that the life level combat skills were far from comparable to the chemical level combat skills.


    His eyes were fixed on the shadow of all over the sky, which was quickly deduced in his mind. The inheritance of the atlas of the God of war had already been completely imprinted in his mind.


    "Die


    Hu Qin roared, and the domineering shadow shot down.


    "Hu Qin, it''s said that it''s only better than others."


    Fat man roars. If you kill with this blow, you will die. The power of longevity level combat skill is extremely terrible.


    "What about killing him? If you force me to do this, it''s worth his death. "


    Hu Qin laughed angrily and didn''t pay attention to them.


    In Yanbei Imperial City, only four families kill others, and no one dares to kill them.


    "You want to kill me? You may end up dead. "


    Doutian smiles coldly. He doesn''t expect that Hu Qin really wants to kill himself. Is it necessary for him to keep his hand?


    "Battle Saint Tu holy fist!"


    With a roar, doutian suddenly burst out, and the same level of combat skills came out. One punch at a time, it hit the empty sky, and the empty sky roared.


    Although the boxing shadow is domineering, it can''t kill him. It''s the flames that make Dou Tian worried.


    "Bang"


    with a bang, Dou Tian was shocked by a blow, and countless blood flames rushed into his meridians. The hot blood spurted from his throat, and his face suddenly became very pale. His body was like a broken kite, and he hit the ground hard, and the stones were flying across the Qingshi street.


    "Stop it, you win!"


    Lin Feng stepped out and stood in front of Hu Qin. With one punch just now, he was estimated to have killed half of his life. If he continues to fight, he will die.

 C268

    "Get out of here. He hasn''t given up. The war is not over."


    Hu Qin looks very cold. He doesn''t want to let go of doutian. Doutian cheated him out of 30000 souls. Does he even want to cheat his Xumi kongjie?


    "Lin Feng, get out of the way."


    Suddenly, a domineering and indifferent figure rang out. Dou Tian stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and came step by step.


    "Doutian, you!"


    Lin Feng looks at Dou Tian worried.


    "Boss, he''s right. I didn''t give up, and the War didn''t end."


    Doutian pushes away Lin Feng''s body and goes forward step by step.


    "How can you still stand up?"


    Hu Qin looked at Dou Tian in surprise. Just now, his biggest card, the red flame, was able to burn people''s meridians and Dantian.


    This punch, even if Yuan Ying is the seventh best in Daojing, is not his opponent. This is also the reason why he can occupy the 18th place in the court list.


    What Hu Qin didn''t know was that when those flames rushed into the Dou celestial body, they were instantly absorbed by the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    The essence of Tianjin Fire soul is also a kind of flame. The flame of the fierce bear''s fighting soul is nothing in front of Tianjin Fire soul, but its tonic at most.


    "Fight


    Doutian''s eyes are very firm. Although he was overbearing, he didn''t believe that Hu Qin could exert his power infinitely. Moreover, he was determined to kill him at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, you will die soon!"


    Hu Qin gave a cold smile and a roar. He opened his mouth and spat out a flame to fight for heaven.


    Sipingdize''s battle soul is burning red flames, and the surrounding space is stained with blood. His fierce power is limitless. If Hu Qin grows up in time, he can become a strong man in Yanze''s battle field.


    In the eyes of the crowd, doutian, a warrior with the level of second level Xuanwen, is only the top cultivation of the supernatural power war. How can he be Hu Qin''s opponent.


    "Die."


    Hu Qin roared, and his hands were like two magic mountains fighting against heaven.


    "To die!"


    Doutian uttered a sound in his mouth. He stepped on the lost step, which was dangerous and dangerous. The dark air of the ghost was rolling, and a strange force enveloped doutian.


    At this moment, the fighting weather soared, as if it had crossed the shackles of Yuanying''s battle realm. A sword of soul power rose from the sky without a trace, and only a cold and fierce breath was blooming.


    "Is that really just the soul of the second level Xuanwen? How can I feel more terrible than the spirit of the fourth grade dize level? "


    The crowd felt numb and looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    "Kill


    Doutian spits out a word, and the powerful sword light suddenly rises. In an instant, he comes to Hu Qin. Hu Qin''s face changes greatly, his boxing style blows out constantly, and his body suddenly retreats.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit of Hades turns into rolling black gas, twining the explosive force bear. No matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the black fog.


    "Dare you


    Hu Qin screamed in horror. He never thought that Dou naively dared to kill himself.


    Poof! As soon as the voice fell, Jiangang roared past his arm, and his left arm flew high, with blood in the air.


    "No? If you dare to kill me, I will dare to kill you! "


    Doutian smiles coldly, leaving no room for his hand. He follows up and smashes huqin''s broken arm with one blow.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Hu Qin suddenly cried out in horror, spitting out blood from his mouth, and his pupils were trembling suddenly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the shadow of a fist breaking through the air.


    A few blood teeth spurted out from his mouth, his face bone nearly collapsed, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite, hitting the bluestone Street heavily.


    Just at this time, the rolling black fog not far away suddenly turned into the fighting spirit of Hades again, but the explosive force bear disappeared.


    "What a pervert! What about Hu Qin''s explosive force and the soul of the bear? "


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian in horror, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Little witch, Lin Feng and Ouyang xiaopiao are also surprised. Is it just the top of the magical battle?


    How can I feel more terrifying than the peak of Yuanying''s battle in Daojing! Even Hu Qin is not an opponent. He almost killed him!


    Doutian walked towards Hu Qin step by step, and the spirit of hell and God was up and down on his head, and his black spirit was crazy. Compared with just now, his momentum seemed to be a little stronger.


    In his heart, there was a storm at the moment. Only he knew that Hu Qin''s explosive force, the battle spirit of bear, had turned into limitless soul power, and was swallowed by the battle spirit of Hades.


    Can it devour the soul of war? Is there such a war spirit in the world? Doutian has never heard of such a war spirit, but the spirit of Hades can do it!


    "If the spirits of hell and God are only the spirits of the second level Xuanwen, what is the soul of the fierce fire bear?"


    Dou Tian sneers in his heart. He doesn''t intend to let Hu Qin off.Hu Qin was covered with blood and looked at doutian in horror. Seeing doutian coming, he supported his body with the rest of his hand and kept retreating. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Bang! Doutian stepped on Hu Qin''s body with one foot, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. At the moment, doutian had already moved his heart to kill him.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Bang! Doutian raised his foot and stamped it down. Hu Qin gave out a shrill roar, and the soldiers around were numb. Now doutian was so terrible that it was like reincarnation of a demon.


    Huang T-Rex felt cool on his back. Fortunately, it was not himself who was lying on the ground. If he died, his family might avenge him, but no one was there. What''s the use of revenge?


    Douyou is pale, she can''t understand, this is really Doujia that silent nine years of waste? How could it be so powerful!


    "Don''t you think you''re right?"


    Bang! With another step, Hu Qin had almost half his life left.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a loud drink came from a distance, and several figures came slowly, led by a man in a gold robe with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, exuding a sense of King''s majesty.


    "Master Hu!"


    The crowd screamed out and quickly gave way. The person who came was the head of Hu family, Hu Qin''s father, Hu Ting!


    "You''d better not come here!"


    Dou Tian stepped on Hu Qin''s head and glared at Hu Ting.


    In his heart, he also murmured that he was fighting with Hu Qin. How could the head of the Hu family be here? Is his luck so bad that he just happened to pass by here?


    "Young man, you have to forgive and forgive!"


    Hu Ting looked at the bloody Hu Qin, frowned. After breathing, his eyes fell on doutian. A breath of "if there is nothing" came out and swept away towards doutian.


    "I advise you not to move. Your son''s life is more precious than mine."


    Doutian felt a huge impact of soul power. Fortunately, the ghost sent out a light shield of soul power, which could be blocked.

 C269

    There was something strange in Hu Ting''s eyes. He just wanted to kill Dou Tian with his soul power, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with Dou Tian. If he was a powerful man with ordinary powers, he would have become an idiot. Is there something strange in him?


    "Sure enough, they all like to do something furtive. Don''t you think it''s shameful for you to attack the strong in the battle field with your soul power?"


    Doutian looks at huting coldly.


    "Presumptuous! You know who you''re talking to. "


    Hu Ting hasn''t started yet, but a middle-aged man behind him yells angrily.


    The crowd was also stunned. Doutian was crazy. He dared to talk to the Hu family leader like this. Even if he had a hundred lives, it was not enough.


    Dou you, Huang T-Rex and others look happy. If Hu Ting can kill Dou Tian, it would be better.


    Hu Ting stopped the people next to him, squinted and said: "young man, if my son dies, you have to die, and your relatives and friends have to die, do you believe it?"


    "Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m alone. I''m afraid of your threat?"


    Doutian is so cold that he dares to threaten himself with his family?


    This undoubtedly poked his counter scale, and increased his strength in vain.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Hu Qin screamed like a pig, which made Hu Ting almost furious. This boy, he really can''t get oil and salt.


    If doutian is worried, it''s only douhaoyue. As for the little devil and others, doutian doesn''t think huting dares to kill them.


    If you really kill the little witch, Lin Feng and fat man, it is estimated that the Hu family will destroy the nine ethnic groups.


    When the crowd saw this, they all looked at Dou Tian in horror. They dared to torture his son in front of Hu Ting. This is too crazy!


    "Everything can be discussed."


    Hu Ting is finally soft hearted. He has only two sons. Hu Qin is one of the heirs of the future Hu family made by the Hu family. Hu Qin, who has the spirit of four grades of dize, will definitely become a strong one in the future.


    "Now we can talk it over?"


    Dou Tian sneers and takes out a note, which is exactly the agreement he made with Hu Qin before:


    "it''s clearly written on it. He didn''t surrender himself and no one can intervene. I remember that he told me just now."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian suddenly bent down and looked at Hu Qin and said:


    "beard, would you like to surrender?"


    Hu Qin felt an impulse to vomit blood. He knew he shouldn''t be cheap, but now he can''t make a sound even if he wants to surrender.


    The crowd in the distance heard doutian''s words, but also the corner of their mouth. Didn''t they want to let Hu Qin off? Now even the teeth are knocked out, and the mouth is swollen like two big sausages. How can you talk?


    Many people almost laughed, but because of huting''s dignity, they just couldn''t laugh.


    "Qin''er, if you are willing to surrender, shake your head."


    Hu Ting''s face is gloomy and terrible. Now he doesn''t dare to force Dou Tian. As Dou Tian said, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. If Dou Tian tears the ticket, he can''t save him.


    "Wuwu..."


    When Hu Qin heard the speech, his head shook like a rattle.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Dou Tian frowned, but he was laughing in his heart.


    Hu Qin shook his head and nodded. He almost cried, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Sorry, master Hu, I don''t know whether he wants to surrender or not."


    Doutian looks at huting road again.


    "Poof


    The little witch couldn''t help laughing, covering her mouth. The fat man also laughed and squatted on the ground.


    Hu Ting coldly glared at them. The two strong men around him suddenly burst out a strong breath and walked towards them.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the soldiers around can no longer help laughing. The two strong men quickly stop and do not blame the public. So many people are laughing. Do they want to kill everyone?


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    Huting also had no patience. He wanted to fight heaven with a slap, but he was afraid.


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s just that he''s lost now. He hasn''t given me a million pieces of soul crystal. It''s clearly written in the agreement."


    Dou tianpi didn''t smile. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to kill Hu Qin. When Hu Ting was angry, he would die.


    With his strength, there is still a chance to escape from the strong in Yuanying''s battle. As for the strong in Rune''s battle and Shoujing''s, he will die, not to mention the strong in the battle.


    "There are 1.2 million inferior soul crystals here."


    Without hesitation, Hu Ting threw out a soul crystal card. Compared with his son''s life, more than one million inferior soul crystals are nothing at all.


    This is the inside story of the top four families in Yanbei dynasty!Dou Tian took over the soul crystal card and said:


    "I believe in the character of the Hu family leader, but if I let him go, I guess I''m not far from death."


    Doutian is not a fool. Here, the four families can basically ignore the laws of the imperial court, let alone kill him, who is powerless and powerless. Doutian has already understood the law of survival in this world.


    "What do you want?"


    Hu Ting frowned. He didn''t expect that doutian was so difficult.


    However, he did have this plan. Once he saved Hu Qin, he would cut doutian to pieces for the first time!


    "I need a promise. Now the head of the Hu family is just telling everyone in front of so many people that if I let Hu Qin go, you, the yuan baby of the Hu family, can''t fight against me. Otherwise, heaven and earth will destroy you and you will lose your children and grandchildren."


    The smile on doutian''s face suddenly solidified and said solemnly.


    Hu Ting''s face was cold, his fist was clenched, and a strong air pressure flashed faintly.


    "Of course, your Hu family and my soldiers can come and kill me as many as they can."


    Doutian language Qi cold way.


    "Strength is more powerful than people!"


    The crowd''s pupils shrank and looked at Dou Tian in horror. They dare to threaten the Hu family in front of so many people. How much courage does it take.


    "This boy is really arrogant. Does he really want to die?"


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex squints his eyes and looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "What if I say no?"


    Huting was indifferent. He didn''t believe in poison oath, but he didn''t want to be threatened.


    "Then die!"


    Doutian almost did not hesitate to open his mouth, coldly spit out a word, a strong murderous air from his body blooming, stepping on Hu Qin''s feet and using some strength.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Hu Ting was also angry. This boy is too smart for oil and salt.


    After that, Hu Ting walked towards doutian step by step. He didn''t believe that doutian was innocent enough to kill his son. Even if doutian had no relatives, he still had friends.


    Little witch, Lin Feng and fat look become nervous, clenching the fist fingers embedded in the palm of the hand, almost bleeding.

 C270

    Dou Tian raised his head, glanced at Hu Ting and said with a sneer:


    "I know you dare. If you want to try, you are gambling and I am gambling. It depends on who is going to do it quickly!"


    Hu Ting''s body trembled when he heard the speech. He saw Dou Tian pinching Hu Qin''s neck. As long as he pressed hard, Hu Qin would die.


    "The rules of Yanbei imperial city are useless to your four families. If others can die, the people of your four families can''t die. It''s ridiculous!"


    Doutian said coldly.


    "You..."


    Hu Ting didn''t know how to refute his words. In this world where the strong are respected, the so-called laws and rules are made for the weak, but these big families are aloof.


    "Today, the rules have to be changed. Your rules are useless to me."


    Dou Tian was holding Hu Qin''s neck, and his face turned red.


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian''s figure and was shocked. At the moment, no one dared to underestimate Dou Tian and despise him. He was fearless, even terrible.


    For so many years, the four families have been proud of Yanbei imperial city. Apart from the royal family, they don''t pay attention to other people at all. But now, how dare this boy threaten the Hu family!


    Whether he is arrogant or ignorant, from today on, who doesn''t know the name of doutian in Yanbei imperial city?


    Huang T-Rex was a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t do it, or he would be in a dilemma. As long as doutian did it, he wouldn''t even give up the chance to surrender.


    "Better take all of you away, or..."


    Doutianyu''s breath was cold, and there was a black light shining on Hu Qin''s right hand.


    "Boy, even if you kill my son today, I want you to die!"


    Hu Ting yelled angrily, and the momentum of the war situation broke out instantly, and an invisible pressure swept all over the place.


    The crowd of onlookers was shocked, and many people''s blood and blood were churning. Some thin soldiers coughed up blood. It can be imagined that those who were strong in the battle field were terrible.


    Leave a word, Hu Ting as fast as thunder, attack doutian.


    "In that case, die!"


    Doutian''s face is ferocious. No matter what, it''s death. It''s better to pull a cushion. At least the road to huangquan is not lonely.


    But he didn''t expect that he would fall here before he was born in Pangu.


    "Click!"


    As soon as he exerted his hand, Hu Qin''s throat bone broke and his head turned aside, as if he could not die any more.


    "Lizi, don''t cut you into pieces! It''s hard to vent my hatred! "


    Huting was so angry that his son died in front of him. How calm did it make him.


    The fierce force of soul swept the whole space. Under the huge impact, doutian coughed up blood. The vigorous wind cut his skin like a blade, and the blood spattered.


    "Kill


    Doutian''s face was determined. He knew that he was just shaking a tree. He couldn''t be huting''s opponent. He couldn''t even touch huting, but he didn''t want to run away.


    Man is alive, only standing dead, not kneeling alive!


    "Hooligan!"


    The little witch roared. Her eyes were red. She wanted to rush up, but she was blown away by a huge wind. She couldn''t even get close.


    Scenes of the past, emerge in my mind, she found that, I do not know when, the heart of a figure, in any case, can not go away.


    Lin Feng and fat man fight against the wind. They are also infected by Dou Tian. Their eyes are like blood. They look at Hu Ting with biting teeth. They are furious.


    Doujin roars up to the sky, but his strength is limited, and he can''t rely on it at all.


    "Kill the son of the Hu family leader and provoke the Hu family leader. It''s not pity that the boy died ten thousand times."


    "The guy who wants to die deserves to die."


    "It''s a pity that if he grows up, he will become a hero. He has fierce means and careful mind, but he is too young and vigorous."


    There was a fury in the hearts of the people who were thrown away. Many people even put their hatred on doutian. If doutian had not provoked huting, they would not have been hurt.


    However, many people secretly sigh that doutian''s overbearing and unyielding spirit has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Death


    Hu Ting cold spit out a word, a palm toward Dou Tiantian Linggai pats, all the anger into a kill.


    "Boom!"


    The stormy waves rushed in all directions, the bluestones were flying, the dust was all over the sky, countless figures were lifted, and the buildings around were greatly impacted.


    "Hooligan!"


    The little witch tears her heart to death. Under this palm, she is said to be a warrior with magical power, who is the strongest in Rune war and longevity realm, and will surely die.


    "He is the one who dares to kill my Hu family."


    Hu family''s two strong people cold spit out a voice, the complexion is cold incomparable."Under this attack, even the most powerful man in the third language small realm of Yanze''s fighting method will die. The strength of the Hu family leader is really unfathomable."


    The crowd stumbled up from the ground, staring at the front, could not help muttering.


    There was so much dust that they couldn''t catch everything inside.


    A moment later, when the dust dissipated, the crowd''s pupils suddenly shrank, and their eyes were shocked. Dou Tian was still standing there intact.


    "What happened?"


    People exclaimed, in such a blow, even intact, this doutian is a monster?


    "Ha ha ha Even if Yan is the third best in the realm of war, he will die under this attack!? Han Qingwu, if you hear that, will you be so angry? "


    To everyone''s surprise, the undamaged doutian even looked up at the sky and said with a long smile that he even burst into tears.


    At this time, people noticed that on the pit at the foot of doutian, he stepped on the face of the Hu family. His right hand was completely broken. He only saw the white bones on his right shoulder, which made people feel extraordinarily penetrating.


    "You You You are a devil! Who are you? You are not doutian at all! "


    Hu Ting was in the pit, his face was close to the earth, and he squinted at doutian chin with his right foot on his face. He trembled and said that he still wanted to quietly release his fighting spirit.


    The crowd of onlookers was completely unknown, so even the two strong men of the Hu family were staring at Dou Tian in horror. At the moment, they didn''t dare to shout at him at all, so they could only hide in the crowd.


    "I''m the God of heaven fighting. You frogs in the well don''t worship me yet!"


    "The cultivation system in this area is really backward. It only cultivates the soul power of war. It has never dabbled in the basic fighting spirit, the rules of upgrading, and the enhanced fighting potential. It also means that words are the tactics of war."


    "In this case, let me teach you the frogs at the bottom of the well to practice in this area: Twelve systems of fighting Qi, four genera of fighting potential, supernatural power, Yuanying, rune, rule, Avenue and fruit. Finally, I will accumulate countless beliefs and merits, and finally become the God of fighting!"


    Doutian''s right foot is covered with a layer of attack and defense armor. With a little effort, the soul of huting screams. Then he looks around with contempt for the world and makes his vows to a group of garbage, himself and the way of heaven!

 C271

    When Dou Tian was attacked by Hu Ting''s powerful hand, he felt that his life was in serious danger, so he sealed the seal belonging to Dou Tian''s memory and automatically lifted it.


    Then, the domineering doutian Zhansheng reappeared briefly in the spleen area of Pangu continent. The attack and defense of the saint level belonged to the battle situation, directly protecting the body, smashing huting''s right arm, and then trampling him under the foot.


    However, when the heroic declaration of doutian was finished, the seal of memory was sealed again, because Dou Tian felt that doutian''s reputation in the spleen region of Pangu was far from enough.


    It is not enough to spread other cultivation systems in the whole spleen region in the shortest time.


    It is necessary for doutian to practice according to the original single soul cultivation system. When the cultivation reaches the maximum, the memory seal will be removed completely. By then, the new cultivation system will be promoted quickly.


    When most of Dou Tian''s memories were sealed again, Dou Tian, who stepped on Hu Ting''s cheek with his right foot, finally regained his mind, and then looked at the onlookers in a daze.


    At this time, in front of doutian, there was a thin man with a pale face and dark skin. He felt like he was old. His body was crumbling, as if he could be blown away by the strong wind.


    "It''s him, Dean of Fengshen academy!"


    People who didn''t know why automatically ignored the extremely evil doutian, or attributed it to the thin man. Someone in the crowd screamed out and recognized the identity of the thin man. Who else could come besides Niu Feiyang.


    Dou Tian looks at Niu Feiyang in amazement. He thinks that Niu Feiyang saved himself, and then he puts Hu Ting''s face under his feet.


    However, Dou Tian, who felt that he would not die, was relieved and scolded Niu Feiyang.


    This old boy is still playing with his heart beat at this time. He doesn''t have to kill Hu Qin if he comes out earlier. He is so nervous that he will offend the Hu family from now on.


    "Old cow."


    The little witch broke her tears into a smile and ran over excitedly. Lin Feng and fat man also kept up with her. Not far away, there are two strong men of the Hu family. They are not safe to stay here.


    It was the first time that Niu Feiyang was called that by a younger generation in public.


    "Niu Feiyang?! You are going to be the enemy of the Hu family. "


    Hu Ting looked at Niu Feiyang coldly, with some fear in his eyes, and said gravely in his heart:


    "just now, I hit with all my strength, but I was blocked by the light clouds of doutianfeng. I think it should be Niu Feiyang''s ghost. He likes not to play cards according to the common sense. In this way, isn''t his strength the peak of the war situation?"


    Hu Ting would like to believe that the devil who just called himself doutian Zhan Sheng''s doutian was caused by Niu Feiyang, otherwise it would be too frightening!


    Niu Feiyang waved his hand and said:


    "master Hu is joking. I just passed by here and saw that someone wanted to kill me. As the dean of Fengshen college, I can''t let my students suffer losses. Master Hu''s words are about the art of war. It seems that I''m itching to fight against a magical war realm. Just in time, I''m itching too. Shall we continue to fight?"


    Niu Feiyang is the only one on the scene who knows that doutian is abnormal. As the dean of Fengshen college, he has a lot of knowledge. He once heard the master talk about the war spirit of twelve departments when he was young, and now he is also studying this aspect.


    However, now is not the time to ask doutian. We need to get rid of the Hu family first.


    "Itchy hands? Your hands itch your whole family


    Hearing Niu Feiyang''s words, Hu Ting was black from head to neck and scolded in his heart.


    Where is this guy just passing by? He has been hiding in the dark for a long time. Otherwise, how could he be so timely?


    If not for the inexplicable super defense counterattack that happened on doutian just now, huting was not afraid, but now, he really did not dare.


    The crowd looked at Niu Feiyang strangely. How could this guy be as sultry as Dou Tian? Isn''t this a deliberate way to annoy Hu Ting?


    "The people of Fengshen academy kill my son. What''s wrong with me killing him?"


    Hu Ting angrily stares at Dou Tian, and his intention to kill is still the same, but because of Niu Feiyang''s strength, he doesn''t do it.


    "A son died, didn''t he? You haven''t finished your cultivation yet. "


    Niu Feiyang doesn''t like it.


    "You..."


    Hu Ting was unable to retort and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Niu Laogui is so overbearing."


    Ouyang Xiao floating surprised at the cattle flying, secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    Hearing this, the crowd was also shocked. Niu Feiyang dared to say this. It was not overbearing, but completely ignoring the Hu family.


    What''s wrong with you? You have the guts to beat me.


    "Why, am I not right? Master Hu is still young. We can have another one. Since there is nothing wrong, let''s go. "Niu Feiyang takes a look at doutian and turns to leave.


    Hu tingqi almost vomited blood. This is the first time that he has been ignored. Suddenly, his figure flashed and stopped Niu Feiyang. He said in a cold voice:


    "Niu Feiyang, no one can leave unless you give me an explanation!"


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    Niu Feiyang said unsteadily.


    "I want him dead!"


    Hu Ting pointed to Dou Tian and yelled.


    "You just wanted to kill my student. Should I want you to die, too?"


    Niu Feiyang''s face is old and calm. From beginning to end, his mood doesn''t fluctuate too much. It seems that he is talking about a trivial thing.


    There was a grim smile in huting''s eyes, and he said:


    "now, I want to kill not only him, but also them. They all have to die. Today I''ll see how you can keep them."


    Hearing this, doutian''s face sank. Niu Feiyang may be strong, but it''s not the same as killing people and saving people. Besides, there are two strong men of the Hu family in the distance.


    "Noisy."


    Niu Feiyang''s voice was cold, and his figure disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Hu Ting.


    Pop!


    A clear voice sounded, Hu Ting spat out a blood sword in his mouth, and his body flew backward until he stopped hundreds of meters away.


    "What is it?"


    The crowd was completely dumbfounded, and everyone''s eyes fell on Niu Feiyang, full of incredible color.


    Hu Ting is a strong man in the field of war. He was slapped by Niu Feiyang. What kind of strength is this?


    Hu Ting was also stunned by Niu Feiyang''s slap. He thought Niu Feiyang was stronger than him, and his strength was limited. How could he know that Niu Feiyang was so strong!


    Doutian four people are also eyes burning, looking at the cattle flying, for a long time to come back to God, eyes leisurely raised a color of awe.???

 C272

    Domineering, strong, this is everyone''s definition of Niu Feiyang.


    No one has ever thought that the dean of Fengshen academy, who has been declining for hundreds of years, should be so powerful that even the strong man in Yanze''s war field has been slapped in the face.


    How many people are there in the whole Yanbei dynasty?


    "Don''t be shameless. I''m a student of Fengshen college. Only I can fight!"


    Niu Feiyang looked at Hu Ting very blandly and said.


    Hearing this, doutian''s awe was extinguished by Niu Feiyang''s words. The old man was still so hateful.


    In the distance, huting stood up wobbly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the cow flying with an ugly look, which was totally beyond his cognition.


    "Niu Feiyang, you can watch them all the time."


    Hu Ting knew that it was impossible to fight against heaven today. He could only threaten a few people. After all, as the head of the four big families, he was slapped in front of so many people today. If he didn''t show anything, he would be a coward.


    Niu Feiyang shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent face:


    "anyway, you don''t care about your Hu family, and I won''t care either. You kill me alone, and I''ll kill 100 people of your Hu family. Moreover, if they have any accidents, I''ll go to your Hu family."


    When the crowd heard the words, they trembled in their hearts. The bull was not only arrogant, but also a murderer.


    Hu Ting is as miserable as eating a dead mouse. It''s impossible for him to find the place today. When his son died and he was humiliated, how could he be so unlucky?


    "Doutian, I want you to die!"


    Huting had to add all his anger to doutian.


    Niu Feiyang ignored Hu Ting and left with doutian. The crowd consciously gave way, and his eyes were full of fear and awe.


    After a few steps, Niu Feiyang seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to sweep all the soldiers and said:


    "of course, if it''s only the people in Yuanying''s battle realm who attack them, I won''t say anything. Young people should exercise more."


    Doutian''s face turned black and he was furious in his heart. Didn''t the old boy invite hatred for himself?


    The battle of Yuanying is also divided into high and low. Among them, only Lin Feng is the fifth small realm of Yuanying. Doutian, the fat man and the little witch are just the top of the magic battle realm. If they meet several strong people at the top of Yuanying''s battle realm, they have to escape.


    "What the dean of Fengshen academy means is that Yuanying and Daojing can attack them at will? Are you so confident in their strength? "


    "Doutian has been so abnormal. The other three are all war spirits with five grades of heaven. How can they be weaker than doutian?"


    "The Fengshen academy, which has been declining for hundreds of years, seems to be rising again. For more than 20 years, there have been no people with war spirits above the level of Wupin Tiandao. No wonder Niu Feiyang has defended them so much."


    The crowd was talking. When they came back, they found that Niu Feiyang and Dou Tian had disappeared at the end of the street.


    A quarter of an hour later, Niu Feiyang and Dou Tian stopped in front of a restaurant, with a few big characters written on it --- fragrance restaurant.


    "Niu Laogui, what are you bringing us here for?"


    The little witch is really not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if she saw the powerful strength of Niu Feiyang, she didn''t have any fear.


    "Not for you?"


    Niu Feiyang said earnestly, which made the four people completely puzzled. Doujin also growled, obviously not believing it.


    Niu Feiyang gave a bitter smile, as if he was wearing a green hat, and said:


    "you see, your tuition has not been paid yet, so I can''t make money to support the college?"


    A few people smell speech, also return to God, before Niu Feiyang is not to say that he works in the fragrance restaurant?


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, Niu Feiyang gave each of the four a shudder. The four in pain screamed, and the little witch burst into tears.


    "Old cow, I''m not finished with you."


    The little witch flapped her teeth and claws towards the cow, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get in. It seemed that there was an invisible force blocking her approach.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    Niu Fei hung his head and said angrily:


    "you went to Xinyue restaurant and spent 30000 pieces of soul crystal, but you didn''t want to come to Piaoxiang restaurant? Here, I can give you 10% discount


    Several people were completely defeated by Niu Feiyang. The old boy''s thinking was too fast, and some of the four couldn''t keep up.


    "Doutian, what have you got today?"


    Niu Feiyang suddenly looks at Dou Tiandao, and his expression becomes very solemn, which is completely different from just now.


    Dou Tian frowned and took a deep breath:


    "I shouldn''t be impulsive and kill Hu Qin. After all, Hu Qin is a member of the four families. I didn''t think it over."


    "That''s all?"


    Niu Feiyang looks at Dou Tian with disdain. He hates iron but not steel"Can''t you stand there and be killed when others want to kill you? There are no cowards in the students of Fengshen college. You are doing very well today. You know you are going to die and you have to put on a cushion. "


    They thought they were going to be reprimanded. How did they know that Niu Feiyang was so different.


    "There''s something wrong, of course."


    Niu Feiyang said again:


    "it''s clear that the most important chip is in your hands, but you can''t make good use of it. You just get 1.4 million pieces of soul crystal. Can''t you get 4 million?"


    Speaking of this, Niu Feiyang suddenly has a card in his hand. Isn''t it the soul crystal card that Hu Ting gave doutian before?


    "Old cow, you son of a bitch!"


    Doutian is furious. The old boy stole his own soul crystal card. It''s 1.4 million pieces of soul crystal. It''s a huge sum of money for doutian.


    "If young people want to learn how to cultivate themselves, these inferior soul crystals will become tuition fees."


    Niu Feiyang said with a smile.


    "The tuition fee is only one million yuan. I''ll take the extra 400000 yuan."


    Doutian gritted his teeth.


    "The remaining 400000 will be the cost of saving you today."


    Niu Feiyang released his soul power to keep doutian out, and then said with a smile:


    "you go, remember to come to me next time you have such a good thing."


    Leave a word, Niu Feiyang body a flash, is to enter the fragrance restaurant.


    "This old bastard is so hateful."


    The little witch couldn''t see it any more. She was grinding her little tiger teeth, and her chest was white.


    "If he doesn''t send us back, won''t he be afraid that the Hu family will deal with us again?"


    The fat man is still worried.


    "It''s too late for the people of the Hu family to protect us. At least, the strong people above the rune war and Shoujing will not attack us. If Niu Laogui is mad, the Hu family is likely to be abandoned."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, as long as it is not Rune war Shoujing strong hand, a few people do not have too much fear, but fight, escape is still OK.


    "You say, what''s the strength of Niu Laogui?"


    Fat man drags chin to ask a way, think of before Niu Feiyang a slap fan flies Hu Ting, his in the heart is very cool.


    "The ninth word is the small realm of war?"


    The little witch pondered.


    "Hu Ting seems to be the ninth small realm of Yanze''s tactics, and Niu Laogui is estimated to be the peak of Yanze''s tactics."


    Lin Feng thought about it.


    "What if it''s Hedao and fairyland?"


    Doutian thought for a long time, and suddenly spat out a word. It was Niu Feiyang who made him feel so mysterious that he had to doubt it.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?"


    The little witch, Lin Feng and fat man take a deep breath, shocked and suspicious.

 C273

    He Dao battle fairyland, but it has at least nine grades of heaven level of the existence of war spirit, looking at the Yanbei Dynasty, there are few people, almost the top of the Yanbei Dynasty.


    "If the old bastard is really fighting in fairyland, then we can walk horizontally in Yanbei Dynasty."


    The fat man smiles, and his heart begins to tilt.


    "Go back first, we will break through to the battle realm of Yuanying as soon as possible. In the future, the soldiers who face the battle realm of Yuanying will have some assurance."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "You take Doujin and go back first. I''ll do something."


    Dou Tian said and touched Dou Jin''s head.


    Don''t wait for a few people to react, Dou Tian has turned around and left.


    "Why is Lao San so mysterious?"


    The fat man muttered in a low voice that among the four of them, the strongest one is clearly Lin Feng, but doutian is the most difficult for him to see through.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, not only the fat man couldn''t see through Dou Tian, but also he couldn''t see through the slightest bit.


    After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian bought some clothes in a clothing store and some masks on the way. He found a remote corner and put on a black robe and a smiling face mask.


    "This dress, even if the little witch should not recognize it."


    Dou Tian smiles a little, and then spreads out his hand. A black ring appears in the palm of his hand.


    If they see Lin Feng, they will be shocked. Isn''t this the xumicong ring in Hu Qin''s hand?


    "Xumi kongjie can only be used after the original master is dead. Now that Hu Qin is dead, it can be regarded as a ownerless thing."


    Doutian''s eyes are burning, and a trace of soul power penetrates into Xumi kongjie. Xumi kongjie suddenly blooms a dark light.


    At this moment, doutian sensed the small space in Xumi''s empty ring. The space was not big, just three cubic meters, which was full of miscellaneous things.


    Doutian glanced at it and found that there were about 400000 inferior soul crystals and hundreds of intermediate soul crystals. The rest were clothes, which were not of great use value to doutian.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist?"


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eyes fell on a dilapidated book. It was Wu pin''s martial arts that Hu Qin used before.


    "Hu Qin is really a good man. He has given so many good things to his grandfather. The value of this powerful boxing is no lower than that of Xu micong."


    Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "I''ll practice hard later. Now, there are still important things to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian stepped on the lost step and disappeared in the alley.


    Doudan master''s guild is one of the three major guilds in the spleen region of Pangu continent. It has a long history. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It sells all kinds of spiritual herbs, medicinal liquid and doudan, which is the place most doudan masters yearn for.


    As one of the three indispensable professions in the spleen region of Pangu continent, doudan master has attracted much attention everywhere. Most doudan masters will join forces like doudan master guild.


    To become a doudan master of the doudan master''s guild, one can get the necessary spiritual herbs at a low price, and the other can sell the liquid medicine and doudan made by oneself with the help of the doudan master''s guild.


    Compared with the hunter and weapon division, the Soul Crystal consumed by the doudan division is astronomical, which is one of the reasons why the doudan division is higher than the hunter and weapon division.


    At this time, a man in a black robe and a mask entered the doudan society. Naturally, the man in black was doutian.


    Walking into the doudan Association, you can see the brightly lit hall. In the center of the hall, there are many crystal counters. Inside the counters, there are a variety of medicine bottles and lingcao.


    The hall is very big, even if the figure is graceful, it doesn''t seem particularly crowded. Dou Tian goes straight to a counter, and a beautiful waitress comes over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    There was a strange color in the waitress''s eyes, but just for a moment, there was a bright smile.


    If we say who are the most weird people in the world, people in the spleen region of Pangu continent, will say "doudan master" without thinking, so it''s no surprise to see more.


    Dou Tian took out a bottle from his arms, put it on the counter, wrapped it in his throat with a trace of soul power, and said:


    "can you buy this bottle of liquid medicine?"


    "The doudan teachers'' Guild not only sells all kinds of spiritual herbs, liquid medicine and doudan, but also collects all kinds of spiritual herbs and new kinds of liquid medicine. What kind of liquid medicine are you


    Said the waitress, smiling all the time.


    "Beauty lotion can quickly remove any scars on the body."


    Doutian briefly introduces the efficacy of beauty liquid.


    "Beauty lotion?"


    The waitress looked at doutian strangely and thought to herself:


    "this is just a new doudan master, meiyanye? Isn''t it scar removing liquid? We also have this liquid medicine in the weapon refiners'' Guild. No wonder it covers your face. I don''t think you dare to show your true face. ""I''m sorry, sir. Our doudan association already has scar removing lotion. Unless your beauty lotion is better than scar removing lotion, otherwise..." Said the waitress, shaking her head.


    "Doudan master, help..."


    Before the waitress''s voice fell, a shrill howl came from the door. A tall and burly man came in with a woman in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A young man in the service of the doudan teachers'' Association came up and stopped the burly man.


    "Master Zhang Xidou, please help my wife. She was bitten by a blue and white snake in her face. I must help her. Even if I am an ox or a horse, I, he Lei, will repay you for your kindness."


    The burly man knelt down in front of the young man and looked at his wife, whose breath was almost all in his arms. His tears could no longer help flowing out.


    "The blue and white snake antidote needs 15000 pieces of soul crystal."


    The doudan master named Zhang Xi said.


    "So many inferior soul crystals?"


    He Lei, a burly man, is a fool. He runs all the way back to the doudan teachers'' guild from the place of experience. He doesn''t have so many soul crystals. Moreover, he can''t get so many soul crystals for a while.


    But the toxicity of the blue and white snake is extremely overbearing. When he gathers up the soul crystal, it is estimated that his wife has died.


    "No soul crystal, then I can only say sorry."


    Master Zhang Xi shook his head and said, "there are many people dying in one day in Pangu. If everyone has to be rescued free of charge, then there is no need for the doudan association to exist."


    "Master Zhang doudan, as long as you save my wife, I''m willing to give you 15000 soul crystals. I''ll give them to you."


    He Lei almost roared, holding his wife and kowtowing to him.


    The soldiers around him look at he Lei and show sympathy. Who is Zhang Xi? He is one of the three villains in Yanbei imperial city. It''s impossible for him to save people in vain.


    However, no one will spend 15000 yuan on Soul Crystal for the sake of a stranger, let alone Zhang Xi.


    For the soldiers of Yuanying and below, 15000 pieces of soul crystal are already a lot of wealth.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Zhang Xi still shook his head, and there was no sympathy in his eyes.


    "Master Zhang doudan, please!"


    He Lei holds Zhang Xi''s thigh and constantly pleads.


    "Do you think the doudan association is a charity association?"


    Zhang Xi''s face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes looked disgusted.


    As soon as the words came out, many people in the crowd looked at Zhang Xi angrily, but they dared not speak up. The doudan teachers'' guild was not something they could offend.


    "Let me try."


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded.

 C274

    Let me have a try.


    The voice was not loud, but the people on the scene could hear it very clearly. The crowd went one after another, only to see a man in black with a mask coming slowly.


    Zhang Xi looks at Dou Tian with a gloomy face, and Yin and yang are in a strange way:


    "you should know that if someone is not saved, it''s your responsibility."


    "As a Dan fighting master, it''s our bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    Doutian light way, this scene, everywhere in the occurrence of such things.


    Doutian never claims to be a saint, but within his ability, he often gives a helping hand, just like now.


    "Help the wounded and save the dying? This elder brother is right. If only every doudan master thought like you


    Someone opened his mouth and looked at doutian, showing a trace of appreciation.


    "Saving people knowing that they can''t be saved will only kill more people."


    Zhang Xi said with a cold smile that doutian''s action is to tear down his platform and let him not be angry.


    "If you don''t save it, how can you know if you can''t save it?"


    Doutian''s language is very insipid.


    "She has been attacked by poisonous gas. Unless she uses antidote, she will die."


    Zhang Xi smiles coldly, and his heart is extremely cold. Don''t you know who I am and dare to fight against me?


    "Brother, I believe you. Please help my wife, if it is true I don''t blame you for anything. "


    When he Lei heard Zhang Xi''s words, he immediately transferred his last hope to Dou Tian.


    It''s impossible for him to get the antidote liquid. It''s too late to go back and gather enough soul crystal.


    "Well, put down your wife."


    Doutian nodded and walked slowly to he Lei.


    "If you want to treat it outside, don''t dirty the place."


    Zhang Xi snorted coldly, and his eyes toward Dou Tian were cold.


    "This is the doudan teachers'' Association, not the place where you seal. Why should you drive me away?"


    He Lei stares at Zhang Xi angrily and has no good tone any more.


    "That''s right. As a doudan master, I don''t have any compassion at all. I''m ashamed enough to think that the doudan master''s guild is owned by your family?"


    "If you don''t want to help, just go away. Don''t delay others'' treatment here. If there''s an accident, it won''t have anything to do with you."


    "Go away, I feel sick to see you."


    The crowd suddenly looked at Zhang Xi angrily. It was the truth that it was hard to be offended by the so-called public anger. The people of doudan teachers'' Association dare to be angry.


    Zhang Xi shrunk his neck, walked to one side and said with a sneer:


    "look how you can save it!"


    Doutian squats down and makes a complex fingerprint with both hands. This is the only new memory left by Dou Tian after his memory is temporarily unsealed and re sealed. Douzi secret!


    Dou Tian is not allowed to reserve his own ghost this time. He is just like Dou Haoyue, who used to cure his chronic poison. Because the poison of the blue and white snake is more violent this time, the patient will die later.


    "Brother, please forgive me for any offence."


    Doutian looks at he Lei.


    "Brother, don''t worry about treatment. In your eyes, my wife is just a patient."


    He Lei said without hesitation.


    Doutian looks at he Lei in surprise. He doesn''t expect that he has such insight. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He picks up the woman''s wrist and penetrates into it with a trace of soul power.


    "The poisonous gas has already attacked the heart and spread all over the meridians of the body. If ordinary people would have died long ago, it''s good that the cultivator has cultivated his soul power and protected the elixir field. First, he protected her heart, then he used the poisonous gas as a kind of poisonous Aura, guided it out, and then condensed it into a green pattern snake venom pill in the body."


    After a few breaths, Dou Tian had a general understanding of the woman''s injury and a comprehensive treatment.


    Snake venom is good. It is also a good medicine for treating diseases!


    In particular, the word "dou" created by "Dou Fu Dan Shen" is very broad and profound. The word "dou" covers all aspects of refining "Dou Dan", painting "Dou Fu" and casting war weapons.


    Thinking of this, doutian did not hesitate to condense the soul power with the secret character of Douzi into five gold needles of soul power, which were inserted into the five acupoints beside the woman''s heart.


    "Are you killing people or saving people? Can people live if a gold needle goes into the heart?"


    Zhang Xi sneered at doutian''s method of saving people.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xi at all. His mind was completely immersed in he Lei''s wife, and he didn''t dare to be distracted. The blue and white snake is a Taoist war beast, and its venom is extremely lethal to low-level soldiers.


    A moment later, he Lei''s wife is full of soul power needles. This blue and white snake is different from huatianhong poison in douhaoyue. Huatianhong is a chronic poison that has been dissolved in the blood.


    The venom of the blue and white snake is rapid, so there is no need to exchange blood at all. Just use the soul power gold needle to guide it out.


    "Really? Can soul power gold needle also save people? "The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise. Their eyes swept the woman again. Hundreds of soul power gold needles stabbed her, just like a hedgehog.


    Before, they also doubted the means of fighting heaven, but now, they can clearly feel that women''s vitality has become exuberant.


    "Brother, take your wife outside."


    Doutian suddenly stood up and said that his back was covered with sweat.


    He Lei naturally has no hesitation. Seeing his wife''s state getting better, he feels much better. Only he firmly believes in doutian.


    The crowd also followed. They wanted to see how the soul power gold needle could discharge the venom of the blue and white snake.


    "You''d better step back. Although the poisonous gas of the blue and white snake can''t hurt you, it''s not a good thing to inhale it."


    Doutian said, motioning he Lei to step aside.


    The crowd looked at doutian gratefully, and could remind them that it was for the sake of people''s health. If they were to be another doudan master, it would not be unnecessary.


    "Play the devil!"


    Zhang Xi looked scornful and held his hands on his chest.


    Dou Tian coldly glances at Zhang Xi, takes a deep breath, and then condenses a foot long gold needle of soul power, which is suddenly inserted from the top of he Lei''s wife''s head.


    "Is this murder?"


    The crowd breathed cold air, and the one foot long gold needle almost disappeared into people''s heads, which was too terrible.


    "It''s not saving people at all, it''s harming people."


    Zhang Xi also sneers. If doutian kills he Lei''s wife, he is happy to see it happen.


    When the time comes, I will stand up again and say that only by using the medicine of doudan master''s association can I remove the venom of blue and white snake. In this way, doutian will become the target of public criticism.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xi''s smile became more and more evil, but the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    He Lei''s wife''s head suddenly burst out of blue fog, which diffused upward, and then was gradually condensed into a growing blue doudan by doutian''s right palm.


    "Really? This can remove the venom of blue and white snake without any medicine? It''s really marvelous. In this way, isn''t this man a Taoist doudan master? "


    The crowd was dumbfounded and looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    Even in Yanbei Imperial City, there are very few Taoist doudan masters. It''s said that the vice president of the doudan master Association in Yanbei imperial city is just a longevity doudan master.


    After half a cup of tea, when the last blue mist disappeared, doutian pulled out all the soul power gold needles and stimulated her acupoints. The woman suddenly opened her tired eyes. He Lei rushed up and hugged his wife.


    "Brother Lei, what''s this The woman looked around blankly.


    "Ya''er, you were bitten by the blue and white snake. Fortunately, this brother saved you."


    He Lei wept with joy, then held his wife and looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "ya''er, this is my benefactor."


    "Wenya, thank you. I don''t know your name, Wenya..."


    He Lei''s wife salutes Dou Tian slightly.


    Doutian waved his hand:


    "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. The name is just a title. Don''t say it."


    Are you kidding? I came here specially dressed up. If I told you my name, wouldn''t I reveal my identity?


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    suddenly, a clapping voice sounded, and Zhang Xi said with a smile:


    "your soul power gold needle detoxification is really powerful. Since you are so powerful, you might as well cure the scar on her face."

 C275

    Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. This seal is not a common nuisance. He deliberately raised himself, and then dug a pit to let himself jump.


    If he didn''t know that the doudan association also had scar removing lotion, maybe he really thought Zhang Xi was praising himself.


    "My husband, I?"


    When Wen Ya heard the words, she quickly released her soul power to investigate her own changes. Her face suddenly changed. Her left face was eroded by the venom of the blue and white snake, with pus, and looked very disgusting.


    "Ya''er, anyway, you are still ya''er in my heart."


    He Lei hugs Wen Ya and comforts her.


    "Don''t you have a high level of doudan? Why, can''t you even do something as simple as removing scars? "


    Zhang Xi saw Dou Tian''s silence and sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, a jade bottle suddenly appeared in his hand. He looked at he Lei and Wenya with a smile and said:


    "this is the scar removing liquid specially made by our doudan teachers'' Association. It only needs 5000 pieces of soul crystal. The price is generous and the effect is full."


    "Five thousand pieces of soul crystal? Isn''t it just a thousand pieces of soul crystal? "


    There was a nun in the crowd. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, and it''s easy to get hurt in battle. All scar removers are generally necessary for nuns.


    "It used to be only a thousand, but now the price has gone up."


    Zhang Xi gave a faint smile.


    "This guy is too poor to smoke. He is still thinking about making money at this time. Don''t he know that his reputation of Zhang Xi will be completely spoiled after today?"


    "He doesn''t worry about his reputation. Besides, his reputation is very bad. His father is the vice president of the doudan teachers'' Association, and the people of the doudan teachers'' Association dare not do anything about him."


    "His father seems to be Zhang Lan. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant!"


    The crowd looked at Zhang Xi''s disgusting face and wanted to hang this guy for a hundred times, but they were afraid of his identity. Zhang Xi might not be anything, but his father Zhang Lan was a longevity doudan master.


    In this world, no one wants to offend the doudan master, let alone a longevity doudan master.


    "Ya''er, don''t worry. Don''t say five thousand pieces of soul crystal. Even if ten thousand pieces of soul crystal, I will cure your face."


    He Lei gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Xi.


    "Ha ha, as you said, ten thousand pieces of soul crystal."


    Zhang Xi began to laugh and said that he was very arrogant.


    "You..."


    He Lei was so impatient that he wanted to break up the seal.


    The crowd is also resentful. Zhang Xi is so hateful. Isn''t he deliberately raising prices to discredit the doudan teachers'' guild?


    "What are you? Isn''t that the master around you? Let him cure your wife''s face. "


    Zhang Xi''s expression is indifferent, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    He Lei had no choice but to look at Dou Tian and take out a chapter of soul crystal card from him, saying: "my Lord, I only have 3000 pieces of Soul Crystal here. No matter whether you can cure ya''er or not, I will try my best to give you the medical expenses."


    "I''ll try."


    Doutian coughed lightly, pushed back the soul crystal card, and then groped for something in his sleeve.


    When Zhang Xi saw this, the smile on his face suddenly solidified there. Not far behind him, the previous waitress who served doutian wanted to remind him of something, but in the end, she held her words in her heart as if she didn''t know anything.


    "Do you want to use soul power to remove scars?"


    Zhang Xi said with a smile.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t even look at him, as if he had turned Zhang Xi into a clown to amuse himself. Dou Tian didn''t bother to bother with him at all.


    Zhang Xi is the son of the vice president of doudan teachers'' Association. It''s impossible for him to promote beauty lotion with the help of doudan teachers'' Association.


    In this way, there is only another way, and now, there are so many people around, is the best way to promote beauty liquid.


    What''s more, the cost of this beauty liquid is not too high. All the materials add up to less than 200 sub grade soul crystals. It''s cost-effective to promote it with 200 sub grade soul crystals.


    However, he was also a little nervous. This beauty liquid was the lowest doudan prescription in his memory. It said that it could remove any scar, but he didn''t see the real effect, and he didn''t have enough assurance about the efficacy.


    After half a sound, a jade bottle suddenly appeared in doutian''s hand, took a deep breath, looked at he Lei and Wenya and said:


    "this is my latest beauty liquid. For the moment, I don''t know its specific effect or side effects. You are the first one to use it..."


    "Yes, I believe you!"


    Without waiting for doutian to finish, he Lei did not hesitate to believe doutian. How could someone who could bring his wife back from the edge of death harm him in front of so many people?


    "I believe in your grace, too."


    Wen Ya did not hesitate to say that women love beauty. Now she wants her face to recover immediately."It''s ridiculous to dare to use the newly refined liquid medicine."


    Zhang Xi didn''t know the sharp eyes of the people around him, and he kept satirizing the sky.


    Unfortunately, the more he was like this, the more doutian ignored him, as if he had completely taken him as the air.


    Doutian pulls out the cork of the bottle. Suddenly, the moonlight comes out from the bottle, just like the bright moon. Slowly, a faint fragrance comes and makes people feel comfortable.


    "Maybe it''s itchy. You have to hold it back."


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    "Don''t worry. I can endure any pain."


    Wenya nodded. For the sake of beauty, what about itching?


    Doutian nods. Wenya lies in he Lei''s arms. Doutian slowly pours out the beauty liquid. From a distance, it looks like a mini Tianhe falling down. The moment that the beauty liquid falls on Wenya''s face, countless moonlight covers her whole face.


    "I remember that the scar removing liquid of doudan teachers'' association seems to be black, and there is a strong smell of medicine. Why is this beauty liquid so beautiful?" A nun in the crowd called out in surprise.


    "What''s the use of good-looking, the most important thing is to see the effect."


    Zhang Xi sneers. He doesn''t believe that doutian''s beauty lotion can match doudan''s scar removing lotion.


    As time goes by, Wenya''s face is completely covered by the moonlight. People don''t know what happened. Some people even think doutian is juggling.


    "Does it really work?"


    After about twenty or thirty breaths, the sharp eyes of the crowd suddenly exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes looked at Wenya''s face one after another.


    The eyes of the crowd trembled instantly, showing an incredible look. Wen Ya''s face showed up, and her rotten face was ruddy, like a child''s skin.


    "How can it be? It''s only a few decades ago. It''s even better than before? It''s amazing. "


    The crowd looked at doutian in surprise. If they thought doutian''s detoxification was just good luck, now, this magical beauty liquid makes everyone begin to face doutian.


    "No, look at the other half of your face. It''s peeling. This beauty lotion has side effects!"


    Zhang Xi suddenly exclaimed:


    "I knew how there could be such a magic beauty lotion in the world. Your beauty lotion has too many side effects. When one side is good, the other side begins to peel, which is worse than before."


    Zhang Xi won''t miss any chance to attack doutian. Now it''s time.


    Sure enough, the crowd heard the words and looked at Wenya''s other face.

 C276

    On Wenya''s right face, the original skin began to age and gradually fell off, just like a snake peeling, which was in sharp contrast to the left side of her face.


    When doutian hears the words, he smiles and flicks it. The old skin on Wenya''s face falls off instantly, revealing a chapter of delicate face. He Lei is infatuated with it.


    "Ya''er, you are so beautiful."


    He Lei can''t help saying.


    Wenya''s face turned red, and she reacted instantly. She checked herself, and the whole person became excited. Holding he Lei in her arms, she said excitedly:


    "husband, I''m ok!"


    After holding each other for a long time, they found that there were people around them. Embarrassed, they let go of each other, stood up and worshipped Dou Tian: "thank you for saving my life twice."


    Before detoxification, it was the first time to save her life, and the second time to restore her appearance. For a woman, it was the second time to save her life.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Doutian still appears to be calm and calm, and he is also excited. He never thought that the effect of this beauty lotion was so powerful.


    "Sure enough, it''s a beauty lotion. It makes such a rotten face recover completely. Even the skin becomes tender, just like a child''s skin. It''s incredible."


    "Yes, compared with this beauty lotion, the scar removing lotion of doudan teachers'' Association is rubbish. Last time I used it, it took three or four days to get it, and it''s not so thorough."


    "Brother, how are you going to sell this beauty lotion? How much is a bottle? I want to buy five bottles."


    The crowd is boiling up completely, and their eyes are all on doutian. No wonder they are so shocked. The effect of beauty lotion is too great.


    Doutian coughed and made a silent gesture. The scene was quiet for a moment. Doutian said: "originally, this beauty lotion was going to be sold to doudan teachers'' Association. Unfortunately, doudan teachers'' Association didn''t want it."


    "I don''t want such a good beauty lotion. Is the head of doudan teachers'' Guild burned?"


    The sound of sarcasm kept ringing.


    Zhang Xi wanted to find a crack in the ground and swept the soldiers of doudan teachers'' Association behind him. The waitress who had disdained doutian before couldn''t see the extreme in her face. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at doutian at all.


    "Such a good liquid medicine naturally serves everyone."


    Doutian said:


    "however, just now I used the original liquid, the cost is relatively high, the original liquid of this beauty liquid is generally not sold."


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly flashed disappointment, most of them are just ordinary people, where there are so many soul crystal to buy beauty liquid.


    "It turned out to be the original solution. No wonder it''s so fast and the cost is so high. Although the effect of the scar removing solution of our doudan association is a little poor, it only needs a thousand pieces of soul crystal."


    Zhang Xi saw the opportunity and immediately drank loudly.


    "The diluted beauty liquid can''t make people''s skin rejuvenate, but it can also make people recover in half an hour. After a while, there will be such beauty liquid on the market. The price of the first batch is only 888 pieces of soul crystal."


    Doutian''s voice continued to ring.


    When the crowd heard the words, they were all dumbfounded. Zhang Xi was even more stagnant in the same place, his face turned red, as if he had been slapped, and his face was burning with pain.


    "Can let scar place recover as before in half an hour, unexpectedly as long as 888 pieces of soul crystal, is this still expensive?"


    "The original meaning of this master is that the cost of the original solution is relatively high, and it''s not so expensive after dilution, so as long as 888 pieces of soul crystal, we misunderstood him."


    "Compared with the scar removing liquid of doudan teachers'' Association, it''s much cheaper. It takes three or four days for the scar removing liquid to recover, and it can''t completely remove scars in any case, but this beauty liquid can. It''s not at the same level at all."


    "I''ll reserve five bottles, and I won''t worry about disfigurement any more."


    You and I belittle the scar removing liquid of doudan teachers'' Association for nothing. Zhang Xi and others want to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive. From now on, who will buy scar removing liquid of doudan teachers'' Association?


    "Don''t believe them, they are colluding to cheat!"


    Zhang Xi''s face is ferocious and he stares at Dou Tian.


    It''s no wonder Zhang Xi thinks so. It''s a coincidence that doutian just came to doudan teachers'' guild to cooperate with meiyanye today. At the same time, he Lei and his wife just arrived, and they were poisoned and ruined.


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the crowd quiets down instantly. Many people seem to think of something, but their eyes become suspicious when they look at doutian.


    "I, he Lei, rank 12th in the list of war spirit Academy. You, Zhang Xi, are also a member of war spirit Academy. If you say that, I can think that you are insulting my war spirit academy!"


    When he Lei hears the speech, he suddenly gets angry and stares at Zhang Xi coldly.


    "He Lei? Wenya? I remember, they are the double heroes on the list of war spirit academy


    Someone suddenly came back to recognize the identity of he Lei and Wen Ya."In the future, the strong on the court list will become the realm of Rune and longevity, and even the realm of Yanze and tactics. How can they do such shameless things?"


    Many people have heard of the names of he Lei and Wen Ya and believe them without hesitation.


    The war spirit academy has become the symbol of Yanbei Dynasty. In Yanbei Dynasty, it has more influence than doudan teachers'' Association.


    Doutian didn''t expect that what he saved was the strong man on the list of war spirit academy, a genius even stronger than Hu Qin.


    "Naturally, I''m not insulting the war spirit academy, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will think about it. There are some scum everywhere, right?"


    Zhang Xi gives a cold smile. He really can''t find any other reason to stop Dou Tian. He can only make a fuss.


    "The most humble people are invincible! If there are scum in war spirit academy, you are scum! "


    Doutian finally opened his mouth, which was the first time under Zhang Xi''s constant provocation.


    "What do you say, say it again! You don''t want to leave here today! "


    Zhang Xi finally seized the opportunity and went to doutian step by step. The breath of the third yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm bloomed out.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian burst out with a blast, and a torrential force of fire was roaring in the void. In his elixir field, Tianjin''s fire soul was burning, and an explosive force rushed out, doutian''s whole body was burning with fighting spirit.


    Poof! Zhang Xikou''s blood gushes out. Although he is the third small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, he is still far worse than Hu Qin. He just can''t bear the breath.


    Zhang Xi''s pupils trembled, and he staggered backward. He sat on the ground and looked at Dou Tian with fear.


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise. They did not expect that this slender man in black, who did not dare to see people in his true face, would be so powerful.


    Even he Lei and Wen Ya were stunned. At that moment, doutian''s momentum was absolutely beyond Yuanying''s battle realm.


    "For beauty lotion, whether you believe it or not, I''ll see you in a few days. Goodbye."


    Dou Tian hugs he Lei and Wen Ya, turns around and leaves. Now Zhang Xi hasn''t reacted yet. He doesn''t dare to help himself. Once he does, he will have some trouble if he wants to go.


    After all, as one of the three major guilds, how can the doudan master''s Guild not have the master of Rune war, Shoujing and Yanze war.


    "My Lord, how can we repay you for your kindness?" He Lei yelled.


    "I''ll meet you when I have a chance."


    Several breathing time, doutian''s figure has disappeared in the crowd''s line of sight, leaving only a word echoing in the void for a long time.

 C277

    When Dou Tian returned to Fengshen college, it was already half a bowl. The little witch, Lin Feng and fat man had just come out of the arched passage leading to the inner courtyard.


    It''s obvious that he has entered the dreamland experience again. In the dreamland, it''s a great challenge to a person''s mind, and can exercise his soul power.


    Doujin is very excited. He rubs his thigh again and again. This guy has entered the dreamland experience. It seems that there are some subtle changes. But doutian can''t tell exactly what it is.


    "Third, you''re back at last. Where did you just go?"


    The fat Ouyang Xiao floats to ask a way, a fist hammer is in Dou Tian''s chest.


    Dou Tian smiles, then looks at Lin Feng and says:


    "Lin Feng, do you have any channels to sell the liquid medicine?"


    "Selling liquid medicine? Do you want to do business and make money


    Lin Feng looks at Dou Tian strangely.


    "Well, I only got one person''s tuition today, and there are three more."


    Doutian felt his head embarrassed.


    All of them were moved. The one million pieces of Soul Crystal had nothing to do with them. It was just doutian''s tuition, but doutian thought of them.


    "You said sell liquid medicine. Do you sell liquid medicine?"


    The little witch looked at Dou Tian with her lips curled, and suddenly her eyes lit up and said:


    "yes, you''re a rascal. You''re a top-level Dan fighting master."


    "Huaji doudan master?"


    Lin Feng and fat man''s voice increased a few points in vain, sharp incomparable.


    How old is Dou Tian? He''s only 16 years old. He''s not only the peak of his cultivation, but also the Huaji doudan master. You know, the Huaji doudan masters of Yanbei Dynasty are at least in their twenties.


    "Laosan, are you really a Huaji doudan master?"


    Fat man looks at Dou Tian with burning eyes and almost rushes up.


    "Barely."


    Doutian thought for a while, and he didn''t know whether he was a Huaji doudan master or not.


    "Doutian, do you have a new kind of liquid medicine? You don''t have to worry about channels. "


    Lin Feng thought about it.


    "I have a few new varieties."


    Dou Tian said that in addition to the secret memory of Dou Zi, there is also the inheritance of the atlas of the God of war, but it records not only the battle formula of cultivation, but also the inheritance of the atlas of the God of war.


    Before doutian scanned some information, there was not only the liquid medicine, but also the legendary doudan. The power of doudan was far beyond the liquid medicine.


    There is even a kind of doudan called "jiuzhuan battle soul doudan", which can transform the battle soul. It is impossible to refine it with his current strength. After all, it can only be refined by a saint level doudan master.


    "There are 400000 inferior soul crystals here. Please buy some spirit herbs for me, boss. These are the things I need to refine the liquid medicine."


    Doutian waved it casually, and a large piece of colorful soul crystals suddenly appeared on the ground and piled up into a hill. In his hand, he handed Lin Feng a piece of paper, which recorded the spiritual herbs needed for three kinds of liquid medicine.


    However, Lin Feng''s eyes were burning, staring at a pool of soul crystals on the ground, and they came back for a long time.


    "Rascal, you are not going to rob, are you? How can there be so many soul crystals?"


    The little demon girl looks at Dou Tian in surprise. Although Lin Feng and fat man don''t speak, the look is obviously the same.


    "Remember Hu Qin?"


    Doutian meaningful smile, this matter, there is no need to hide three people.


    "I remember you cut off the arm of that turtle grandson. Did you rob him of xumikong ring?"


    The fat man soon recovered and said excitedly:


    "third, you have to treat."


    "Put these soul crystals in boxes first. After the tuition is settled, you can eat whatever you like."


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t like the way.


    "No more boxes."


    Lin Feng suddenly reached out and touched his chest, took out a purple ring, and flashed a complex color on his face.


    "Xumikongjie?"


    Doutian is slightly surprised, and then calms down quickly. Lin Feng''s identity should be extraordinary. Even Hu Qin has xumicong ring. How can Lin Feng not have it.


    Lin Feng''s look is a little complicated. With a flash of purple light, all the 400000 soul crystals on the ground disappear. It''s obvious that Lin Feng has been included in xumicong commandment.


    "It should take two or three days for all the materials to come together."


    Lin Feng said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Doutian nodded. In two or three days, he had enough materials for 400000 pieces of soul crystal, which was not something ordinary people could do. This also made doutian see Lin Feng''s energy.


    "Third, the future happiness depends on you. I''ll practice first, and I feel like I''m going to break through."


    The fat man grinned and dragged his fat body into the bedroom.


    "I also need to break through the Yuanying Battle Road as soon as possible."The little witch did not admit defeat and entered her room to practice.


    "Thanks a lot, boss."


    Doutian said that he always felt that Lin Feng had a story, but he didn''t know what to say. He turned and entered the room. Only Lin Feng stood in the yard and looked at the dark night sky alone.


    Doutian entered the room, but he did not hesitate to take out the last small bottle of beauty liquid, and his eyes lit up:


    "the effect of this beauty liquid is really beyond my expectation. It''s too wasteful to use it like this. Let''s dilute it with this bottle first."


    Thinking of this, I took out some bottles and cans and piled them all over the room. I soon entered the research of beauty liquid.


    Time goes by slowly. In the middle of the night, when Fubo comes back, hunli glances at several people''s rooms and finds that they are all there. He calls them up again, seals the hunli of doutian four and Doujin, and lets them run 200 laps along the periphery of Fengshen college.


    At dawn the next day, several people collapsed completely and fell asleep in the yard.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the fat man''s body, and the huge momentum lifted several people from doutian.


    "An earthquake?"


    Dou Tian stands up in a hurry, and suddenly feels creepy. A huge sense of oppression floats in his heart. When he looks up, he finds a huge King Kong bull roaring up to the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth is pouring in all around him.


    On the other hand, there are countless silver vines flying, and bursts of sound burst from the void. The courtyard is covered with dust, and two powerful breath are colliding with each other.


    "Siyu and ER pangzi are going to break through?"


    Lin Feng looks at the little witch and Ouyang xiaopiao in surprise.


    "It''s just me."


    Doutian clenched his fists and looked at them from a distance. Once they broke through the battle realm of Yuanying, they would sweep the Yanbei imperial city of the same generation, but their strength would definitely be at the top of the list.


    "Doutian, get out!"


    "If you come out and kill me, you must be buried with me!"


    All of a sudden, there was a clamor outside the yard, and the sound of footsteps and strong breath swept towards this side.


    "How dare you come here for trouble?"


    Lin Feng Mou son a cold, take the lead to walk toward the courtyard.

 C278

    Outside the Fengshen college, they were surrounded by dense figures. Some of the people in front of them were all dressed in the clothes of the war spirit college. They were obviously students of the war spirit college.


    There are still many people in Yanbei Imperial City in the rear. The war spirit Academy''s shouting outside the Fengshen academy is undoubtedly a declaration of war on the Fengshen Academy. They will not let go of such excitement.


    "Why, didn''t you have a lot of Seed yesterday? Why did you become a turtle today


    "How dare you call yourself a college in this dilapidated yard? I think it''s better to demolish it earlier. Sooner or later, it will become history


    "Only four students dare to call the college. This is the biggest joke of the Yanbei Dynasty. The people who killed my war soul college, today, let you pay for it with blood!"


    The students of warspirit college scolded and mocked. They didn''t pay attention to Fengshen college at all. In recent years, the decline of Fengshen college and the rise of warspirit college are really different from each other. They really have arrogant capital to join warspirit college.


    "That''s it?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door. Lin Feng and Dou Tian came out, and their cold eyes swept the whole room.


    "Why, just the two of you dare to come out, and there are two more. They are dead?"


    One of the students from the war spirit college stepped out. It was a big man with a knife like face and a cruel smile on his face.


    "Against you, the two of us are enough."


    Lin Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Doutian looks at Lin Feng anxiously. He feels that something is wrong with Lin Feng. Today, he is full of anger. Lin Feng has never opened his mouth, and he is not easy to ask.


    "Boy, your name is Lin Feng, isn''t it? It''s said that you have four grades of Tiandao level war soul Yuyu demon Huang? My name is Wang Ba, and sipingdize is the level of battle soul flame demon ape. You and I are both in the middle of Yuanying''s battle. I''m not bullying you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just can beat your mother. I don''t know you. " The burly man grinned.


    "Wang Ba, you are really a bastard."


    Before Lin Feng opened his mouth, doutian suddenly laughed and said:


    "a thousand year old bastard, a thousand year old turtle, you still have to work hard."


    "Death


    Wang Ba roared. He hated to be called a bastard. Therefore, he had been practicing hard for a long time. Now he broke through the sixth level of Yuanying''s war spirit realm. Few people in the war spirit academy dare to challenge him like this.


    "This boy is really looking for death. Elder martial brother Wang Ba is angry, but even the top ten experts in the hospital have to fear."


    "This doutian thought that if he killed Hu Qin, he would be the opponent of elder martial brother Wang Ba? Now it''s hard for him to leave a whole body. "


    "I heard that a man named Wang Ba, the elder martial brother of Wang Ba, was stabbed by him a month ago. Then he alerted the Dean, but the Dean didn''t say anything."


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian with a sneer, and his words were full of disdain.


    Doutian''s strength is certainly good. He killed Hu Qin, who ranked 18th in the list of war spirit academy, but Wang Ba is the 11th in the list. The strength of the two is far from each other.


    With the roar of Wang Ba, he leaped up, just fierce and overbearing. With one blow, he stormed forward and burst into flames. This blow was enough to hit the seventh yuan small realm of Yuanying battle.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian was just about to start. There was a fury, and a very powerful palm wind shattered everything. Against the sky, the fist collapsed and burst in an instant, and turned into a strong wind sweeping all directions.


    However, the Palmer was still puzzled and went straight to Wang ba. Wang BA''s face changed. He never thought that the boy who had just joined Fengshen college was so powerful!


    "Poof!"


    Wang Ba wanted to hide, but he couldn''t do it at all. The palm wind blew on his chest. His internal organs were almost cracked, and his face turned pale.


    In a twinkling, the soldier on the side of the war spirit academy, with a frozen smile on his face, looked at the pale young man in white not far away in horror.


    No one thought that Lin Feng was so powerful that he defeated Wang BA with one blow!


    "What a powerful force! It''s so fast. "


    Doutian is also surprised to see Lin Feng. He knows that Lin Feng is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "You didn''t bully me, but I want to bully you!"


    Lin Feng cold spit out a voice, body again disappeared in situ, void left a shadow.


    Bang! Wang BA''s whole body sank down and flew rapidly to the sky. A figure kept moving in the air, as if walking in the air, kicking on Wang BA''s stomach, blood gushing in his mouth.


    Lin Feng seems to find a vent for his anger, constantly trampling Wang Ba, there is no room for mercy.


    "Stop it


    In the crowd of war spirit college, several people came up, and Yousen''s eyes were staring at Lin Feng in the sky.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the two figures roared down from the sky. The ground vibrated, and the dust swept all over the sky. It took a long time for the peace to return."I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    A thin man in a strong black dress looks at Lin Feng coldly, and his powerful killing chance blooms out.


    Not far away, Lin Feng stepped on Wang BA''s chest. Wang BA''s whole body was full of blood and his bones were broken, just like a pool of mud on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the chance to show his fighting spirit. Lin Feng didn''t even know his parents.


    Bang! Lin Feng coldly glanced at the black man and kicked Wang Ba, just like a piece of garbage.


    The face of the strong black man is gloomy and terrible. Looking at the generation of the same age in the war spirit college, who dares not to take his words in mind? This boy dares to ignore himself?


    "You tell me to stop, I have to stop? What are you? "


    Lin Feng funny looking at the black strong man, in the eyes a face disdain.


    "I will tell you what I am. From now on, there will be no place for you in war spirit college."


    The man in the black suit said with a cold smile.


    "War spirit academy?"


    Lin Feng and Dou Tian are looking at the man in black clothes strangely. Does this guy think he is from the war spirit academy? It''s so self righteous.


    One side of the war spirit academy also had a black face. One of them rushed to the ears of the black man and explained. The man suddenly had a black face. But just for a moment, his eyes became colder and colder, and a trace of evil smile flashed on his face:


    "it turned out that he was from Fengshen academy, so it''s OK to kill you."


    "Idiot."


    Lin Feng gave him a white look. He didn''t want to say anything to him. He gave Dou Tian a look and went to the yard.


    "Stop!"


    The black strong attire man yells angrily, one palm is sent toward Lin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng turned around, cold eyes swept, behind him, burning black flames, a few feet long black demon Huang Li Xiao, Feng Ming sky.


    "Four Four grades of heaven level of the yuan beast is the spirit of war? I''m a demon


    The black man''s pupil shrinks and his whole body is extremely cold. Behind him, there is a big black bird. This is the spirit of war, lacquer flame demon Peng, which belongs to the sacred beast of the Yuan Dynasty at the level of sipingdize.


    However, in front of Yu Yu''s demon Huang, lacquer flame demon Peng was trembling. He didn''t dare to lift his head up. This kind of fear came not only from lacquer flame demon Peng, but also from the heart of black men.


    Poof! I don''t know when, Lin Feng suddenly had a long sword in his hand. He swept it in the air. A sword of soul power cut the neck of the black man, and the blood dyed the sky red.


    For a time, the four fields were silent, and the needle fell to smell!

 C279

    The crowd looked at Lin Feng in horror. Just now, the cold sword still lingered in everyone''s heart for a long time.


    The sword is extremely sharp, with a momentum of bravery. It is invincible. It is absolutely a master of kendo.


    "Supremacy


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and looks at Lin Feng''s back. After a long time, he spits out two words.


    A blood sword was shot from the throat of the black man, and the body fell to the ground with a thump. After two struggles, there was no sound.


    A sword, death!


    "Robin''s dead? He killed robin


    "Luo Bin is the tenth on the list. He was killed with one sword! Isn''t his strength at a terrible level


    "Wang BA was badly hit, and Luo Bin died. Maybe only the top five experts in the hospital can defeat him. Luo Bin is estimated to have just come back from outside experience, so he will suffer a disaster. The gap between the spirit of four grades of dize and the spirit of four grades of Tiandao is really not so big."


    "Luobin is back. His brother Luocheng should be back soon. Luocheng takes great care of his brother!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and the people of war spirit academy turned pale. There were many experts in the Academy, but at the moment, no one dared to fight again.


    Even Luobin was killed by a sword. They went up and just died.


    Although Lin Feng is only the sixth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, his strength, even at the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, can still fight.


    At this time, in a corner hundreds of meters away, a man in black stood, looking at Lin Feng and Dou Tian with cold eyes, and whispered:


    "if you dare to kill my son, you will be buried with him anyway."


    It is obvious that the man in black is Hu Ting, the head of the Hu family. It is he who instigated the students of war spirit college. In order to avenge Hu Qin, he bought several experts on the list of war spirit college overnight.


    But where do you know that Lin Feng is so domineering and powerful that he has no room to fight back against Wang ba. What''s more, he killed Luo Bin with one sword.


    Hu Ting''s eyes are turning stealthily. He wants to rush up to kill Dou Tian and Lin Feng, but some people are extremely afraid of Niu Feiyang. They all know that Niu Feiyang is a complete lunatic and can do everything.


    The students of war spirit college are not going to retreat or enter. They came here just to find a place for war spirit college, but they didn''t expect that they would fall to the present situation.


    "Don''t you come to fight for justice? Don''t you want to avenge Hu Qin? Why, one by one, have they become turtles with shrunken heads? "


    Doutian looked at the people in the war spirit academy, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Doutian, don''t hide behind Lin Feng. I''ll kill you by myself."


    A young man in white spoke. He was thin and full of strong spirit. He was obviously a master of Yuanying''s fighting in Daojing.


    Lin Feng''s murderous eyes twinkle, just ready to move, but was stopped by doutian, he felt that Lin Feng had something wrong, can''t let him continue to move.


    Doutian looked at the young man in white and said: "Yuanying is fighting the Dao realm, challenging my magical power. Why, do you all rely on the strong and bully the weak? Even if you kill me, do you think I have to be honored? What a shame. "


    The young man in White''s face was red. As Dou Tian said, he was a soldier in the fifth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s Dao realm. What if he killed the soldier in Shentong''s Hua realm?


    "But I''ll give you a chance. I''m just a man who likes to gamble."


    Suddenly, doutian''s voice rang out again, smiling at the young man in white.


    Seeing doutian''s smile, many people instantly think of Hu Qin yesterday. At that time, Hu Qin was also so confident? In the end, he was not killed by doutian!


    "What are you going to bet on?"


    As soon as the young man in white saw the opportunity, he sneered in his heart:


    "do you really think you can kill Hu Qin and deal with me? I''ve never been afraid of anyone at the same level. If it wasn''t for me, I''d be the soul of the eighth grade, even if I was in the top three. "


    "No two price, a million pieces of soul crystal."


    Doutian is very insipid.


    Hearing these words, Zhai Shuang''s face was frozen. One million pieces of soul crystal were really nothing to Hu Qin, but it was an astronomical number to him.


    "I have 100000 pieces of Soul Crystal here."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and the crowd went along. Huang T-Rex came to the front and explored his hand. Dense soul crystals fell from his palm and scattered all over the ground.


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Huang T-Rex didn''t come out of his surprise. Huang T-Rex must have hated the last time.


    Now it''s a gamble to spend 100000 pieces of soul crystal. First, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can kill him under the guise of someone else''s hand. Second, 100000 pieces of soul crystal is not too heavy a burden for him. The most important thing is that it can arouse the hatred of the students of war spirit college.This is also doutian''s surprise. This yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex is much smarter than that Hu Qin.


    "I have 20000 here, too."


    A woman''s voice rings out, in addition to dou you who can have, Dou Tian Mou son gradually becomes cold.


    You douyou grew up eating Doujia''s rice. At this time, you still unite with outsiders to deal with yourself. Are you trying to kill yourself?


    "It''s true that the husband follows the woman."


    Doutian''s heart is cold.


    "I''ll pay 30000."


    "I have 20000 here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the students of the war spirit college came forward, and all of them took out the Soul Crystal cards, and soon gathered up a million pieces of soul crystal.


    "It seems that there are so many people who want me to die."


    Dou Tian was indifferent, and then looked at the humanity of the war spirit Academy:


    "I don''t like to use the soul crystal card, just the soul crystal."


    "You''re not afraid, are you?"


    Zhai Shuang looks at Dou Tian with a sneer. He is ready to kill him. Then he says in a deep voice:


    "please go to exchange for Soul Crystal!"


    "Good!"


    All the people in the war spirit academy looked at Dou Tian coldly, and then they all ran away.


    "Doutian, now it''s your turn to take out a million pieces of soul crystal."


    Zhai Shuang looks at Dou Tian coldly.


    "I''m still the same rule. Do you like to gamble or not? If you don''t gamble, you can leave as soon as possible."


    Doutian is still very strong.


    Are you kidding? All the 1.4 million pieces of Soul Crystal extorted by Hu Ting yesterday were taken by Niu Feiyang, the old immortal. The remaining 400 thousand pieces were also given to Lin Feng last night to buy medicinal materials. Now, where can he take out one million pieces of soul crystal.


    Zhai Shuang wanted to say something else, but he saw T. rex come over and said in a low voice:


    "brother Zhai, if he can''t get a million pieces of soul crystal, then you win, we''ll make the Fengshen academy restless, and the Fengshen academy doesn''t dare to say anything."


    "It''s just right. I''ll kill him in ten moves."


    Zhai Shuang nodded and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex said: "brother Zhai, remember not to underestimate the enemy. This fight is very strange. Don''t capsize in the sewer."


    "Hum, if I can''t even kill him, how can I break through the realm of Rune war and longevity?"


    Zhai Shuang looks disdainful.


    "Also, if brother Zhai shows his real strength, he can be ranked in the top three of the hospital list."


    Huang T-Rex deliberately holds Zhai Shuang higher than the sky, and Zhai Shuang also smiles.


    As Huang T-Rex turned around, a strange radian flashed across the corner of his mouth, as if the plot had succeeded.


    "Is Zhai Shuang really willing to be a gunslinger?"


    However, he was shocked in his heart:


    "yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex is much more terrible than other people."

 C280

    After half a sound, the students of war spirit college gathered more than one million pieces of soul crystal. A chill flashed on Zhai Shuang''s face and said angrily:


    "doutian, come here and die!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Doutian shouts, staring at the one million inferior soul crystal. If you win this game, you can solve one''s tuition.


    "Why, afraid? As long as you kneel down and yell three times, grandfather Zhai will walk around when you see me in the future. What if I forgive you? "


    Zhai Shuang is very overbearing and confident in his own strength.


    Dou Tian looked at Zhai Shuang strangely, and the guy was too narcissistic, and said:


    "let''s talk about the rules first, only about the superior, or only about life and death?"


    "Ha ha, do you think you can kill me?"


    Zhai Shuang laughed and didn''t pay attention to doutian at all. After counting his breath, Zhai Shuang said coldly:


    "only about life and death! Don''t worry. It won''t take long. You will die within ten moves. "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Doutian smiles faintly.


    "Third, be careful. The boy''s breath is very strange."


    Lin Feng frowned and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Do you have a sword? Give me a sword. "


    Doutian thought about it, and naturally he didn''t think Zhai Shuang was just arrogant.


    Knowing that he killed Hu Qin yesterday, he still dares to fight against himself. This alone proves Zhai Shuang''s strength.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Feng threw his sword to Dou Tian and retreated to the rear.


    "Ready to fight? You will die today. "


    Zhai Shuang disdains to look at doutian. His tone is Zhang Kuang''s domineering. In a moment, he turns into a streamer and blows to doutian.


    "Liuyun Buyu sword!"


    Doutian stepped on the maze step and strung up like a spirit snake.


    Ding Ding ~


    a crisp sound of metal impact is heard, and the sky is full of sparks. Dou Tian and Zhai Shuang have collided with each other, and their sharp voice is deafening.


    Doutian''s face looks surprised. The sword in his hand is a spirit level weapon. It can''t break the defense!


    How can a person''s physical body be so powerful?


    "I don''t understand, do I? You really think you can beat me. You are really ignorant. Do you know my nickname? rock!


    Even if Yuanying is at the peak of Daojing, he may not be able to break my defense. Is it up to you? Ha ha ha, do you finally know the fear of death? "


    Zhai Shuang looks up at the sky and laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha, doutian is dying at last. Brother Zhai Shuang is the soul of war, but the eight grade dize level Qianqi is a kind of defense type. It belongs to Jinyuan rock. No one can break his defense under Yuanying''s battle path."


    "Yes, but it''s not that elder martial brother Zhai Shuang''s attack is not strong. Otherwise, he will be in the top ten or even the top five of the college list. He was just out of luck in the last college competition."


    "I thought that if I joined the Fengshen academy, I would be arrogant. After today, there will be no doutian in the world."


    Zhai Shuang''s attack is weak, but it is not comparable to his magical power. His defense is unbreakable, which is why he is known as the rock.


    "Boundless sword


    Doutian a light drink, in the hands of a sword, a blue pitching across the void, speed, like a lightning.


    Bang!


    There was a sharp sound. The sword light crossed Zhai Shuang''s arm, and a bloody light splashed up. The people of war soul academy closed their mouths in an instant.


    "Break the defense?"


    The crowd screamed, looking at Zhai Shuang''s arm in surprise. The sleeves of his white robe fell off, and the blood on his arm gurgled.


    "Top level combat skills? Boy, you really surprised me. If it''s just such a means, you can die. "


    Zhai Shuang''s face is ferocious. Looking at the whole war soul academy, only the top five can break through his defense.


    Now he was injured by a supernatural power warrior. How could he not be angry.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Zhai Shuang roared with high spirits, and a golden stone appeared behind him. The bright light was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    A fist blows out angrily, the golden fist Gang is extremely dazzling, and the sound of air explosion rings out.


    Bawangquan is a kind of Dao level combat skill that Zhai Shuang majored in. It just complements his fighting soul jinyuanpanshi. He attacks domineering and tough. He also won the 13th place in the last battle soul college competition by virtue of this combat skill!


    Now we have broken through to the sixth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle. Compared with before, our strength is much stronger.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian sees Zhai Shuang''s attack. With the same roar, the fighting spirit of Hades emerges behind him, and the rolling soul power blooms.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Bawangquan, the fight against the overlord, the fierce force swept around, the space trembled, two strong air currents were sent out between the golden and black fists, and then turned into a series of powerful hurricanes, sweeping all over the world."Who is the champion of life fighting skills? Isn''t this the Hu family''s fighting skill? How can doutian? "


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror. A top warrior with magical power in battle could perform longevity level combat skills. Is that against heaven?


    Lin Feng also shrunk his pupils and looked at Dou Tian in surprise. He was shocked in his heart and said: "how can old three dominate the boxing of breaking the sky? Did you learn at that time? "


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhai Shuang''s whole body is full of golden brilliance, and his fist is full of unrivalled power. His heart is not calm, and he finally realizes Huang''s words.


    Doutian is not only weird, but also evil!


    It is inconceivable that one of the most powerful fighters in the world of magical power can exert his life-long fighting skills, and the most important thing is that doutian is more powerful than Hu Qin.


    At the moment, however, doutian is not feeling well. His Qi and blood are churning and his internal organs seem to burst. The power of Zhai Shuang''s bawangquan has reached the peak of the top level combat skills.


    "Bang!"


    Doutian snorted. His body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. It took him more than ten meters to stop, and his breathing was a little short.


    "Can your soul power support you when you use magic power to fight in the realm and perform longevity level combat skills?"


    Zhai Shuang grins coldly. On the surface, he is very calm, but in his heart, he also feels bad. A mouthful of blood reaches his throat and is swallowed by him.


    Bawangquan is famous for its strong attack. In addition, Zhai Shuang''s Jinyuan Panshi fighting spirit is more powerful and fierce.


    But even so, he was still seriously injured, enough to see the terror of doutian.


    "It''s a pity that it''s still just a magical world."


    The people of war spirit college also sneer.


    "Come again!"


    The blood of doutian''s mouth flashed through his mind. The atlas of the God of war ran by itself. His whole body was full of golden flame, and a sense of war broke out every day.


    "Old three!"


    Lin Feng whispered, worried in his eyes, but he didn''t stop him. These days, he knew more about doutian''s character and what doutian decided was impossible to change.


    "You are in a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    Zhai Shuang yelled angrily. He didn''t want to give doutian a chance to turn over. Seeing doutian''s momentum, he was afraid of any accident.


    "Bawangquan!"


    All of a sudden, the face of doutian suddenly roared, a blow out of anger.

 C281

    Golden fist Gang wrapped in a strong wind roared out, the crowd all showed the color of horror, they thought their ears heard wrong.


    Bawangquan?


    Isn''t this Zhai Shuang''s famous fighting skill? How can doutian?


    Zhai Shuang is also surprised. How can doutian know overlord boxing? Did he learn it just now? If that''s the case, it''s a little scary.


    Think of this, Zhai Shuang heart more cold, this son is too evil, must kill him!


    "Bawangquan, I''ve practiced it for five years. How can you compare it?"


    Zhai Shuang sneers that the fighting spirit of Jinyuan rock is full of gold. Doutian only feels that the fury of Jinyuan rock really hurts his body.


    "Is it?"


    Doutian light response, boxing not to reduce the slightest, the whole body gold flame soared, more a brave forward, momentum.


    Click ~


    their fists collided again, and the sound of tearing and cracking came out. Zhai Shuang''s face changed wildly and his pupils trembled.


    Poof! Zhai Shuang''s body is like a broken kite, flying upside down, hitting the ground hard, sliding more than 20 meters and stopping.


    "How?"


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes showed incredible color. Zhai Shuang''s defense was invincible. How could he be blown away by doutian''s fist.


    It''s terrible that Zhai Shuang has been practicing bawangquan for five years. Isn''t it better than doutian who just learned bawangquan?


    "It''s boxing! He has mastered the power, an incomparable power


    T. rex''s pupils trembled and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "Boxing? Isn''t this something that only those who have a high understanding of combat skills can understand? "


    Dou you looks at Dou Tian in horror. She finds that she can''t see through Dou Tian any more.


    All of a sudden, dou you seems to think of something. He says to T. rex: "husband, I think of something."


    "What?" T. rex frowned.


    "At that time, I fought against doutian, and he used dozens of combat skills. Although each of them was only a martial level combat skill and a spirit level combat skill, each of them was practiced to the extreme."


    Deep suction port.


    "Have you trained dozens of combat skills to the top?"


    When Huang T-Rex heard the speech, he took a cool breath, and a cold light flashed in his eyes:


    "this son will die, otherwise my Huang family will not be at peace."


    "You have to kill him, or Doucheng will fall into his hands."


    A cold light flashed in dou you''s eyes.


    In the distance, Zhai Shuang stood up wobbly, covered with blood. His right arm pulled down and his black hair danced. He looked at doutian in horror, wiped the blood from his mouth and said:


    "doutian, you understand the power!"


    "Potential? He even understood the potential. Only those who have achieved certain attainments in combat skills can understand it. Generally, only those who are strong in the rune war and longevity field and the Yan Ze war method field can do it. "


    "It''s no wonder that the essence of bawangquan can be understood in an instant. It''s too evil to fight heaven. Few people can understand the power in the realm of supernatural power and war. Even the strong ones in Yuanying''s battle realm are few. Generally, only the strong ones in Rune battle realm can touch the level of power."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t join the war spirit Academy at that time. Otherwise, there would be another evil in our war spirit academy!"


    "Even if you understand the potential, what? He only has the soul of war at the level of second grade Xuanwen, and is destined to stop fighting in Yuanying all his life! "


    The crowd''s eyes on doutian finally changed. However, a few people disdain doutian. The spirit of war determines one''s talent. Doutian can''t achieve much.


    As for all this, doutian didn''t pay any attention at all. He walked step by step to Zhai Shuang. The torrential weather flame was still blooming. He was just like the peerless God of war.


    Seeing doutian coming, Zhai Shuang flashed an ugly look in his eyes. Doutian''s fist almost killed him. He half knelt on the ground and gasped.


    "Momentum? Boxing?! I call it offensive and defensive! Didn''t you say I couldn''t break your defense? Why, you don''t even have the strength to stand up? "


    Dou Tian walks to Zhai Shuang step by step with his sword and says with a sneer.


    When Zhai Shuang heard this, his face became more and more ugly, and he stared at Dou Tiandao:


    "I admit that I underestimate you, but can you still sustain your soul power by continuously using longevity level and Dao level combat skills? You can''t kill me, but I can kill you in half a cup of tea! "


    "Is it?"


    Doutian language is filled with deep disdain. Zhai Shuang is too narcissistic. He only knows how to think with ordinary people''s thinking.


    However, he also knew that the fighting spirit of Jinyuan rock could not only enhance his defense, but also had little healing ability. If he was given half a cup of tea, doutian might not be able to help him.


    Unfortunately, doutian won''t give him half a cup of tea."In front of me, you are nothing but a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow. How can you compare the world of genius?"


    Zhai Shuang thought doutian was afraid, and immediately sneered.


    "The world of genius, I don''t understand, but..."


    Dou Tian suddenly began to laugh. Suddenly, his sword flashed, and a sharp sword light crossed the void.


    Poof! A bloody sword shot into the void, and then a scream came out. One of Zhai Shuang''s arms flew high, and blood gushed.


    "How could you?"


    Zhai Shuang''s face changes wildly. He finally knows that he underestimates doutian''s strength too much. He still has the strength of the first World War.


    He didn''t know that doutian''s mastery of soul power had already reached the level of micro level, and every trace of it was controlled by micro level. Moreover, the ghost of the hell could absorb the aura of heaven and earth at any time to replenish his soul power. Unless he used his combat skills for a long time, his soul power would rarely be consumed.


    "I can''t kill you?"


    Doutian''s face showed a cruel smile, and he raised his hand to wave a sword.


    Bang! Suddenly, there was a sword light in the void, and they rushed down to the earth. The sword light of the two men turned into countless sword Qi and dissipated in the void.


    "Dou Tian, Zhai Shuang has lost. How can we forgive others?"


    See yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex to walk forward, light mouth way.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian said angrily:


    "or I will kill you together!"


    "You


    Huang T-Rex is impatient. He is also one of the four families of Huang family. He is ignored by Dou Tian. How can he not be angry.


    "When Zhai Shuang killed me just now, did you fart? When you tried to kill me that day, did you ever want to be merciful? Don''t tell me the truth. In this world, the weak have no voice. "


    Doutian cold drink, step by step forward, yellow T-Rex steps back a few steps unconsciously.


    At the moment, doutian''s breath is too terrible. His dark and cold eyes are like the eyes of a murderer. They are extremely terrible!


    He has no doubt that doutian is a man who dares to kill even Hu Qin, and is still in front of Hu Ting. Now that he is alone, how can doutian dare not kill him?


    "Brother Huang, help..."


    Zhai Shuang looks at T. rex with pleading eyes and yells.


    "Death


    With a roar of anger, a pitching passed Zhai Shuang''s body. With a puff, Zhai Shuang''s body split in two and fell straight to the ground. The means were simple, bloody and violent!


    Seeing this scene, the people on the scene were all shivering and scared to death.

 C282

    With a sword, Zhai Shuang is dead!


    Doutian''s decisiveness and ruthlessness once again subdued everyone present. Zhai Shuang was the 13th master in the war spirit Academy. Was he killed in this way?


    "Such a person is worthy to be my brother of Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng takes a deep breath and looks at Dou Tian. His eyes are full of appreciation.


    In this world of cannibalism, a person is too kind, and the final death is himself.


    "I''m happy to accept this million pieces of soul crystal."


    Dou Tian looks at all the people in the war spirit Academy with a smile, and his murderous spirit converges and disappears completely, which is completely different from just now.


    In a moment, one million inferior soul crystals suddenly disappear and are included in Xumi''s empty precepts.


    "Xumikongjie?"


    As soon as the crowd''s pupils congealed, they instantly guessed what they had.


    Hu Ting, who was hiding in the dark in the distance, looked gloomy and terrible:


    "killing my son even took away xumicong ring from my Hu family!"


    Only Hu Ting knew that the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts of the martial arts.


    Half a month ago, Hu Qin asked him for the observation of the overlord''s boxing. What Hu Ting gave to Hu Qin himself is now in the hands of Dou Tian.


    "Doutian, with your strength, you can get the respect of our Huang family. How about joining our Huang family and giving you the position of elder Keqing when you break through Yuanying''s battle


    Huang T-Rex suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone returned to arrogance and self-confidence.


    As one of the four families in Yanbei Imperial City, Huang''s cultivation resources are much richer than the decaying Fengshen college. He believes doutian will not refuse.


    "Go away!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, doutian not only didn''t agree with T. rex, but also raised his hand to kill T. rex mercilessly.


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex''s pupil shrinks, his body moves back in an instant, and his face becomes gloomy and terrible.


    "Doutian, you want to be the enemy of our Huang family. From now on, there will be no place for you in Yanbei imperial city."


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex cold voice way, he didn''t expect, Dou Tian even hesitated.


    "Isn''t it already the enemy? Now it''s against the Hu family. You''re more than the Huang family. "


    Dou Tian smiles indifferently, and doesn''t care about T. rex at all.


    Just as Dou Tian said, he killed Hu Qin, the legitimate member of the Hu family. It''s already an endless situation, but isn''t he still living well?


    How about the Huang family? That may not be able to help me.


    What''s more, you are not the master of the Huang family now. The Huang family may not listen to you.


    T. rex could not say a word, and his face turned red.


    Doutian''s voice continues to ring:


    "in your eyes, other people are just mole ants, but one day you find that you, a genius, are almost trampled under your feet and want to woo each other.


    You think too much of yourself. I really don''t know what you can be proud of. Take off the skin of your Huang family children. Now you are a dead man! "


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face is burning and painful. It seems that he was slapped severely, but he can''t refute it.


    At the moment, many people in the war spirit college are also looking at doutian with a gloomy face, but they dare not say a word.


    Doutian''s mania not only crushed the pride of T. rex Huang, but also crushed the pride of all the people in the war spirit Academy.


    If doutian has no strength and is still so arrogant, it will only make people shameless, but his fighting power has been recognized by people in the place, and people will only think that he is very proud!


    Who would have thought that a person who did not even qualify for the second round of the college qualification test would be so powerful and lose the battle spirit college list in a row?


    Who would have thought that a man without any background, even his family, would want to kill him, dare to kill the four major families, dare to kill the master of war spirit academy?


    "Doutian is crazy, but it''s really crazy. This is the soul of our generation''s soldiers. This is the real soul of war!"


    In the crowd, someone spoke in secret and looked at doutian with awe.


    "One day, you will regret it!"


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex cold voice way, a throw sleeve, turn round to prepare to leave.


    "If you have the ability, don''t use others as a gun. Stand up and fight by yourself. Next time you yell three or four times in front of me, die!"


    Doutian looks at the back of T. rex.


    Huang T-Rex was trembling. He wanted to kill doutian with a slap, but he knew that he couldn''t kill doutian with his strength now, unless he further improved his cultivation and mastered more powerful combat skills!


    He didn''t turn around and walked away.


    "Did I let you go?"


    All of a sudden, doutian stops T. rex.


    "What do you want?"


    Huang T-Rex''s face is very gloomy. He doesn''t know that doutian should take the initiative to block his way. Does he want to be the enemy of our Huang family?"The magic power war transforms the realm to fight the sky, please fight!"


    Doutian suddenly stretched out a hand and made a gesture of please. This is the etiquette of soldiers in the spleen region of Pangu continent. The other side can refuse.


    However, Huang T-Rex can''t refuse, because if he doesn''t even dare to accept a warrior who is capable of fighting, he will become a laughing stock in the eyes of soldiers all over the world.


    But don''t you refuse? With their own strength, is definitely not the opponent of doutian!


    "Don''t dare, right? Then leave the soul crystal and go away!"


    Doutian language is very cold. He doesn''t care about the Huang family, let alone the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Huang T-Rex''s face was black and blue, and he was in a dilemma. For a long time, a loud voice sounded, and the dense soul crystals fell to the ground, up to 200000.


    "Go on!"


    Doutian Yuqi is very calm. He doesn''t believe that the eldest son of the Huang family is only 200000. No, plus the 100000 before, it''s 300000 inferior soul crystals!


    Sure enough, just as doutian thought, Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex took out another 300000 pieces of soul crystals, and doutian put away 500000 pieces of soul crystals. Then he nodded with satisfaction:


    "the young master of the Huang family is really rich and powerful."


    "Now it''s your turn. Shall I fight one by one?"


    Doutian suddenly turned his head and looked at the students in the war spirit college. His tone was loud and arrogant!


    "Are you challenging all the people in warspirit college?"


    Some people are unconvinced.


    "You say yes!"


    Doutian answered without salt.


    Crazy! This is more than crazy, this is ignoring the war spirit academy!


    The students of war spirit academy dare to be angry but not to speak. They all stare at Dou Tian with cold eyes. Finally, some people leave behind the soul crystal card.


    "By the way, all of you in the war spirit academy, you can continue to come to Dou for competition in the future. Remember to bring enough soul crystals."


    Doutian looks at the back of the students of war spirit college who are going to leave and sneers.


    The students of war spirit college trembled all over when they heard the speech. They were obviously angry. Doutian was so hateful that he even sold himself at a low price!


    "Doutian, you will die miserably."


    Dou you left a cruel word and turned to leave.


    Dou Tian Mou son is very insipid. In his eyes, dou you is already a dead man, but now, it''s not the time to kill her.


    "Why did you leave so soon? Did I miss something? "


    All of a sudden, the fat man came out from the door, and the smell of crazy bully swept out.


    "If not, will they stay here to die?"


    Lin Feng has no good airway.


    "Go back first."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, his face became a little pale, and disappeared at the door without waiting for a few people to react.

 C283

    Who would have thought of such a consequence when the war spirit academy came to the Fengshen academy to provoke? The strong men on the Academy list were killed twice and injured once. Luo Bin was killed by Lin Feng, Zhai Shuang was killed by doutian, and Wang BA was injured by Lin Feng. It is estimated that it is impossible to recover in a month or two.


    At the same time, what happened in front of Fengshen college spread like wildfire, and the name of doutian spread all over Yanbei Imperial City in an instant.


    It is enough to arouse the attention of the older generation of soldiers to use magic power to transform the territory and kill the strong one in the sixth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm.


    But all this had nothing to do with doutian for the time being. When he walked into the courtyard, he spat out a mouthful of blood and turned very white.


    "Rascal, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing doutian''s appearance, the little demon girl immediately cried out with worry that her soul power was not stable. It was obvious that she had just broken through Yuanying battle.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin also ran over and yelled at doutian.


    "I''m fine."


    Doutian sits in the same place directly. He was badly injured by Zhai Shuang before. Several ribs were broken in his body, and his internal organs were also seriously injured.


    It''s just that he didn''t want the war soul academy to come to him again and again, so he was very strong before.


    I don''t have any support for doutian, but not everyone can bully me. If you want to pee on my head, you should be ready to become a eunuch!


    "Old three, what''s this?"


    The fat man came in and saw the blood at the corner of doutian''s mouth, showing his worry.


    "Just now he killed Zhai Shuang of the war spirit academy, and he was seriously injured."


    Lin Feng frowned and said that doutian''s strong performance just now shocked him.


    "Don''t let me run into those scumbags of war spirit academy, or I will see one and kill another!"


    The fat man''s eyes were fierce and said harshly.


    Doujin roared, as if he agreed with the fat man''s idea.


    "Wait until the third man wakes up."


    Lin Feng shakes his head and says in a deep voice that the little witch and the fat man are dejected and have nothing more to say.


    At this moment, doutian Xinshen sinks into the elixir field, and the fighting soul of Ming God releases its great soul power and rushes into doutian meridian. Tianjin Fire soul burns up, turns into a flame and penetrates into all directions of the meridian.


    At the same time, the atlas of the God of war emits a weak light, which contains a wonderful energy fluctuation, repairing the meridian of doutian.


    This sitting, is to sit in the evening, Lin Feng several still guard around doutian, fat and Doujin two lazy lying there, squinting, listless look.


    After several hours of practice, the little witch''s breath finally became more stable.


    As for Lin Feng, he was sitting there in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes fell on Dou Tian from time to time.


    "Wheeze!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of air, Dou Tian suddenly stood up, a blow blow out, the fist waves, like the sound of the waves, a wave higher than a wave.


    "Is this potential?"


    The fat man suddenly got up and looked at doutian with great energy. He was as excited as a chicken.


    Potential is a very wonderful thing, representing a certain rhythm. Only those who reach the peak in a certain aspect of combat skills can understand it.


    Generally speaking, only those who are strong in Rune and longevity can touch that threshold. Sword has sword power, fist has fist power, knife has sword power!


    Those who understand the potential will multiply the power of their combat skills, which is also the reason why doutian can hit Zhai Shuang hard with one blow.


    "How perverse is the sense of a rascal?"


    The little devil was extremely shocked. He had seen doutian''s talent of terror in combat skills, and was able to cultivate dozens of combat skills to the extreme, which was amazing enough.


    Now, however, it''s abnormal to understand boxing again.


    Doutian has been practising the powerful boxing over and over again. The whole person''s momentum keeps rising, as if he is rushing to a peak and breaking the shackles.


    He learned a lot of martial arts and spirit level combat skills, but he didn''t have many advantages in the face of senior soldiers.


    Hua level and Dao level combat skills are what he lacks most now, and only the longevity level combat skills from Hu Qin can he win.


    "Good abnormal recovery ability!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a wisp of light. It''s only a few hours. Dou Tian''s injury has recovered?


    Boom! Doutian''s fists are burning with golden flame. Every fist is full of strength, and the void sends out the sound of sound explosion.


    Doutian seems to be immersed in some wonderful state, completely ignoring everything around him. A huge wave of air surges in the yard, and Lin Feng retreats again and again.


    "What kind of fist is this? It''s absolutely powerful to cooperate with my fighting spirit! "


    Fat man''s eyes were burning at Dou Tian''s fist, and he began to practice.


    "This seems to be a powerful boxing. Hu Qin used it."The little demon girl exclaimed, how long has it been since doutian trained his Wupin skills to the peak?


    "This fist technique must be taught to me by Lao San."


    The fat man had a drill. He must have the power to break the sky fist. He has a strong attack on the overbridge. When he cooperates with his king kong magic cow, he will be absolutely powerful!


    Doutian''s heart is more and more comfortable, and her boxing is more and more powerful. The little demons in the yard jump tightly. From doutian, they feel a strong sense of danger.


    Doujin roared excitedly, and he was also shocked by doutian.


    "Huhu ~"


    in a moment, there was a strong wind in the yard, and the fierce aura of heaven and earth swept in and rushed towards the celestial body. His body was like a bottomless vortex, devouring the aura of heaven and earth madly.


    Behind him, the spirit of the hell and God was floating and refining the aura of heaven and earth. The speed was terrible, as if the aura of heaven and earth belonged to him.


    "Pervert!"


    Lin Feng and fat man were shocked by the terrible speed of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth. They angrily scolded that Doujin and the little witch were used to it.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door. Fengbo and niufeiyang came in.


    "Niu Laogui, how did you come back?"


    The little devil doesn''t give a damn. Lin Feng and fat man are also on guard. Looking at Niu Feiyang, this guy''s coming back must be nothing good.


    "Cough, I''ll come back to see how you practice."


    Niu Feiyang coughs a few times and pretends to care. The little witch looks disdainful. You will care about our cultivation. It''s good if you don''t blackmail us.


    "What''s this?"


    When Niu Feiyang''s eyes fell on the ghost, he was shocked. Then he looked at Feng Bo, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Little witch, they thought that Niu Feiyang was surprised that doutian understood the boxing, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    They did not know that the reason why Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo were surprised was because of Dou Tian''s golden flame.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of roar, raging waves swept the four directions, doutian''s momentum finally climbed to the fixed point, broke the shackles, and entered the Yuanying battle realm!


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the soul power can be materialized, which is far from the magic power. Stepping into the Yuan Dynasty is equivalent to breaking into a new realm.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and sits in place to check his own changes. Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo are here to protect the Dharma. What else to worry about.

 C284

    Fight heaven will read a move, the ghost of war back to the Dantian, compared with before, the breath is a bit stronger.


    "Before, the war spirit of Hades engulfed Hu Qin''s war spirit, and there was a trace of soul power of fire attribute. How can it completely disappear now?"


    Doutian carefully observed the changes of the fighting spirit of Hades, and found a strange thing.


    Dou Tian thought about it in his mind and was shocked: "is Hu Qin''s war spirit really consumed and refined by the ghost? If that''s the case, then the war spirit of Hades is too rebellious. "


    It can devour the growth of other war spirits, which is not generally terrible.


    He finally understood that the two deans of that day decided that the ghost of hell and God was just the soul of two-level Xuanwen, which was also for a reason, because doutian thought of more.


    Perhaps, the fluctuation of the soul power of the Ghost War Spirit at that time was just the level of the second level Xuanwen war spirit, but after devouring Hu Qin''s war spirit, some subtle changes took place.


    "No matter what, if the spirit of hell is really just the spirit of second level Xuanwen, but it can also devour other spirits to break through. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to break through. Moreover, I don''t think it''s right now."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and thought.


    Then he inquired about the soul power again. To his delight, the quality and quantity of soul power are more than ten times stronger than the peak of Shentong zhanhuajing. If we fight against Zhai Shuang now, he is sure to kill it with one fist!


    "Niu Laogui, what are you doing here?"


    For a long time, doutian stood up and watched the sudden appearance of Niu Feiyang on guard.


    "I heard you won another million pieces of soul crystal?"


    Niu Feiyang laughed and said:


    "however, I didn''t come here for this. I came here specially to see how I practiced. Are you used to staying in Fengshen college?"


    If you don''t know Niu Feiyang''s character, you will be cheated by his words. This guy is too bad to beat.


    Doutian clenched his fist and clamped Xumi''s empty ring in his hand for fear that Niu Feiyang would be forcibly robbed.


    "Now it seems that my worry is superfluous. I didn''t expect that you would break through the Yuanying Battle Road so soon."


    Doutian several people do not speak, Niu Feiyang no embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, Niu Feiyang waved his hand. In front of him, he suddenly had four bottles of Dao level liquid medicine. He said with a smile:


    "this is Dao level liquid refining. Now you are all Yuan Ying and Dao Jing, and you can use it."


    "Are you so kind?"


    The little demon girl looks at Niu Feiyang unexpectedly. Doutian three also show the same look, even Doujin has a look of disdain.


    "You are my students, good to you, isn''t that normal?"


    Niu Feiyang laughs, puts his fist on his mouth and coughs with a dry cough:


    "however, this level of body fluid refining cost me 400000 times to taste the soul crystal, plus the running expenses, it''s 500000 times to taste the soul crystal."


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    The fat man yelled:


    "a bottle of Tao level body fluid is worth 50000 yuan. How about 100000 yuan? Niu Laogui, you are too black hearted! "


    "I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young."


    Niu Fei raised the wind and said softly. He put his foot on the fat man''s butt and fell on the ground dozens of meters away, splashing countless dust.


    "Niu Laogui, I''m not finished with you!"


    Fat man''s angry voice came, but when he saw Niu Feiyang''s smiling eyes, he quickly closed his mouth.


    "Well, even if you are fifty thousand inferior soul crystals, you are my students. I''ll give you a discount."


    Niu Feiyang saw that a good thing had been broken, and it dropped by nine tenths in an instant.


    "We''re going to have ten thousand pieces of soul crystal. We can''t have one more."


    Lin Feng spoke in a tone that could not be denied.


    "More, more."


    Niu Feiyang''s face turned black. He quickly said with a smile that each of these four bottles of Dao level refining body fluid cost him 20000 pieces of Soul Crystal and 10000 yuan to doutian. He would never do such a loss making business.


    "LINGJI Ninglu grass, LINGJI Agave, LINGJI Zhixue grass, LINGJI Sanwei Fengye..."


    Suddenly, a plain voice rang out. Doutian opened a jade bottle, and his right hand gently waved the air at the mouth of the bottle. While smelling the smell, he opened his mouth.


    Doutian got Tianjin Huo soul, which is equivalent to the inheritance of Tianjin Huo soul. Among them, there is no lack of the skills of refining doudan and casting weapons. This ability of smelling and distinguishing medicine is just a small way.


    In particular, he also has more memory of Dou Zi MI in his mind!


    But now he can only smell what kind of spirit grass, can''t tell how many of each kind of spirit grass.


    Lin Feng, the little witch and the fat man have been stunned, and Niu Feiyang''s Feng Bo is also silly. He looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and a variety of spirit grass names come out of his mouth.


    "There are 13 kinds of spirit grasses in total, which are valuable for Dao level bone washing flower. It takes about 100000 pieces of soul crystal to buy these materials for Dao level doudan master to refine them. In addition to the labor cost of Dao level doudan master, it costs 50000 pieces of soul crystal, a total of 150000 pieces of soul crystal."Doutian spoke faintly.


    "150000 pieces of soul crystal? Well, I''ll sell you 150000 pieces of soul crystal. "


    Niu Feiyang''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, but he was shocked. He never thought that doutian had such high attainments in refining medicine and pills.


    However, Dou Tian shook his head and said: "unfortunately, this liquid is obviously not the original liquid, but diluted a hundred times, and its value is only 1500 pieces of soul crystal. In my opinion, the president has been cheated."


    When he heard this, Niu Feiyang''s face became stiff. If it was true as Dou Tian said, he would be in a big hole. Then he quickly pretended to be angry and said:


    "those guys from doudan teachers'' Guild don''t have a good thing."


    "Dean, this is ten thousand pieces of soul crystal. I bought these four bottles of liquid medicine."


    Doutian smiles, takes out ten thousand pieces of Soul Crystal from Xumi empty ring, and then takes four bottles of liquid medicine back.


    Lin Feng several people a face schadenfreude appearance, but they can''t wait for Niu Feiyang to suffer.


    "You son!"


    Niu Feiyang didn''t know how to retort for a moment, so he had to say:


    "it''s just tens of thousands of inferior soul crystals."


    Although so said, but Dou Tian several people obviously felt Niu Feiyang distressed appearance, estimated that his heart is dripping blood.


    "Tonight, keep running 200 laps."


    Feng Bo suddenly opened his mouth, pointed out and sealed several people''s soul power in an instant.


    "Two hundred laps are too few. Why not four hundred laps? Anyway, you are also in Yuanying battle."


    Niu Feiyang said with a dry smile.


    Doutian several people a burst of anger, this guy is obviously revenge, several people dare not resist, can only harden the scalp to leave the yard.


    "Flying, fighting spirit of doutian?"


    When doutian left, Fengbo suddenly showed his eyes.


    "It should be true. Unfortunately, the old Dean has disappeared, otherwise he will be accepted as an apprentice."


    Niu Feiyang seems to have suddenly changed a person.


    "Who would have thought that a boy who was pushed out of the door wall by his family got the legendary war spirit."


    Feng Bo gave a bitter smile and said:


    "do you want to tell him not to show his fighting spirit easily in front of people?"


    "No, it''s not a good thing to know. Anyway, only when we break through can we find the abnormality of the war spirit. At most, we think that his second grade Xuanwen level war spirit is a little strange."


    Niu Feiyang shook his head.


    "It seems that this son''s talent of Dan fighting and cultivation is also terrible. He can understand the boxing by his magical power and transform the situation into martial arts, and he may be a Taoist Dan fighting master. If you didn''t let him join Fengshen college that day, our Fengshen college would have lost a super genius."


    Feng Bo sighed again.


    "Yes, perhaps, this is the most correct thing I have done since I became acting president."


    Niu Feiyang took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face.

 C285

    On that night, the war spirit college was extremely restless. Several experts with hundreds of students went to the Fengshen college to show off their power.


    In the end, they were beaten back by Dou Tian and Lin Feng, and two masters died. This matter has already spread all over the whole war soul Academy.


    "Zhai Shuang is a waste. He can''t even kill a boy who has the power of war. He was killed by the other party in the end. It''s a shame for our war soul academy!"


    "Fengshen college is too arrogant. It''s just a dilapidated college. How dare you kill the people in my war spirit college? This justice must be recovered."


    "The autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city will be more than two months away. All the experts who have been training outside will come back soon. At that time, let''s see how Yu Ruoyu and Qu Lin kill them."


    "Why kill a chicken with an ox knife? Li Zian, Luo Cheng and Li Xueyi are enough to destroy the four members of Fengshen college. "


    There are many students gathered in the square of the war spirit college. They are all discussing how to get back today''s court, but the real experts are outside.


    With the strength of Dou Tian and Lin Feng, it is impossible for them to start.


    In a courtyard deep in the war spirit college, there are three people, a middle-aged man and three elders. The breath of each person is unfathomable. If Dou Tian is here, he will recognize that it is Qu Yang, President of the war spirit college.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wu, Mr. Baili, the Fengshen academy indulges in killing people. We have to get this justice back!"


    Qu Yang forced his anger down and looked at the two elders.


    "Fengshen academy has gone too far."


    A grey robed old man opened his mouth. His eyes were sharp, just like eagle''s eyes. Even in his prime of life, he was still spirited.


    "The people in our war spirit college can''t die in vain, but we can''t do it. You represent the war spirit college, and you can''t do it. Let them come back early."


    Another old man in Black said in a calm voice. A murderous air flashed through his eyes. He was a big man with a strong middle spirit.


    Qu Yang nodded and looked at the third old man in Tsing Yi. The old man frowned slightly and said, "Lao Wu is right. People in our war soul college can''t die in vain. However, the younger generation can solve the problems themselves."


    "There''s just one more problem. Although Lu Yu has disappeared for several years and the old immortal of Fengshen college has left one after another, Niu Feiyang and that Fengbo can''t be underestimated."


    The old man in the grey robe said.


    "We didn''t kill the people of our war soul Academy. We have already given them face. Now that our people are dead, we don''t do it. Even if we kill their people, how dare they resist US?"


    The old man in Black said coldly.


    "That''s it. Let Ruoyu come back first. Anyway, autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is about to start."


    The old man in Green said faintly.


    Doutian didn''t know about all this. The next day, they started to work hard. Doutian woke up from their determination. They stretched out and started a busy day.


    "It''s boring to practice like this every day. Why don''t we go to the Warcraft mountains?"


    Fat man looks at doutian and the three of them.


    "Well, I want to go too. I''m tired of looking at the old cow."


    The little witch was the first to raise her hands.


    In silence, Lin Feng looked at doutian. Doutian pondered for a little while and said:


    "in a few days, I still have some things to deal with."


    "Is Lin Shao in, please?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from outside the hospital.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng should be a, then toward the door, doutian several people followed up.


    Outside, stood a gray haired old man, behind him, followed by four carriages, above which were full of goods.


    Dou Tian was the first to think of something, and was surprised to say:


    "have you collected all the herbs so soon?"


    The old man looked at doutian in surprise. He thought it was Lin Feng who asked him to buy lingcao, but he didn''t expect that there was someone else. When would Lin Shao talk so well?


    "Sheng Bo, just ask the servant to send it. How can you come here in person?"


    Lin Feng said angrily, but he was grateful.


    The old man smiles a little and says: "how dare I neglect Lin Shao when he asks me to buy things? Lin Shao, let your friends kiss me. If there is something missing, I will make it up later."


    "Old three."


    Lin Feng nodded and looked at Dou Tiandao.


    Dousmallpox spent half a cup of tea checking the herbs, and finally nodded and said:


    "it''s all complete, thank you, Sheng Bo."


    "You are Lin Shao''s friend. You are welcome. If you need any help from me, you can come to Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    Sheng Bo smiles and doesn''t like it.


    "The younger generation is disrespectful. I have two things to trouble Sheng Bo?"


    Doutian is not polite. Climb up the pole.A strange color flashed in Sheng Bo''s eyes. Although he was a little upset, you were really rude. I just said it politely. Do you want me to help you?


    However, Sheng Bo kept smiling on the surface and said with a smile:


    "please tell me, young master."


    "Sheng Bo told me to fight heaven."


    Doutian naturally knows what Sheng Bo thinks, but he doesn''t think so. When he hears the words Lingyun chamber of Commerce, he has a decision in his heart.


    Dou Tian took out a chapter of crumpled paper and handed it to Sheng Bo, saying:


    "Sheng Bo, I need some Taoist herbs, do you see?"


    Sheng Bo took the note and looked at the 20 kinds of herbs on it. He was stunned:


    "the worst is sipinglingcao. What does this guy want to do?"


    "Is there any difficulty in Sheng Bo?"


    Doutian smiles and asks for help. He also maintains the most basic politeness.


    "No, there are 21 kinds of medicinal materials recorded on it. Our Lingyun chamber of Commerce has 20 kinds in stock, but one of them, sanguinarine herb, is extremely precious. It can only be found in the depth of the Warcraft mountains."


    Sheng Bo hesitated and said.


    "Smelly hooligan, what do you want longevity grade herbs for?"


    The little demon girl looks at Dou Tiandao strangely. Lin Feng and fat man are also silent.


    "Nothing."


    Doutian shakes his head. Naturally, he won''t tell a few people that he wants to refine the genuine Dao level medicine - blood essence and soul liquid!


    Blood essence herb is the essential medicine of blood essence soul liquid, but he didn''t expect that even the Lingyun chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of Commerce in the spleen region of Pangu, didn''t have blood essence herb.


    "It seems necessary to go to warbeast mountain."


    Dou Tian thought of it in his heart, then looked at Sheng Bo and said:


    "Sheng Bo, please collect ten copies of these herbs for me. I''ll give you how many soul crystals you need now."


    After pondering for a while, Shen got a general answer after more than a dozen breaths:


    "about 1.8 million pieces of soul crystal."


    "So expensive?"


    Dou Tian is very surprised. He has only one million pieces of Soul Crystal on him now. He can''t afford to buy ten pieces of medicinal materials. This is still on the premise of not buying blood essence herb.


    "Sheng Bo, prepare five for me. This is 900000 pieces of soul crystal."


    Doutian takes out 900000 pieces of soul crystal. For the first time, he realizes why there are so few doudan masters. Every time doudan master improves his level, he is burning money.


    Sheng Bo looked at the dense and colorful soul crystals. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many soul crystals in doutian. Then he nodded and said:


    "OK, these five herbs will be delivered in the evening. What''s the second thing?"

 C286

    "Help these herbs in first."


    Doutian digs off the topic and doesn''t say the second thing directly.


    Sheng Bo is also an old man. He naturally knows the meaning of fighting heaven. He waved his hand and asked his servants to move the herbs into Fengshen college.


    Doutian, however, brings people into his room. Sheng Bo is puzzled. What can''t be known?


    "I don''t know if Lingyun chamber of commerce can sell the liquid medicine for me?"


    Doutian thought about it. He thought about it a lot these days. It''s almost impossible for doudan teachers'' Association to sell beauty lotion. He has to find another way.


    Sheng Bo hesitated, and his eyes swept Lin Feng from time to time, but Lin Feng was silent. For a moment, Sheng Bo didn''t know what Lin Feng meant, so he had to harden his head and say:


    "I don''t know what you want to sell for me?"


    "Three kinds of liquid medicine, beauty liquid, Jinchuang liquid and soul quenching liquid."


    Doutian said without hesitation.


    "Beauty lotion?"


    Sheng Bo''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had heard of what happened in the doudan teachers'' Association two days ago. The magic beauty lotion can instantly restore scars.


    In the past two days, many people went to Lingyun chamber of Commerce to ask if there is any beauty lotion on sale. If Lingyun chamber of Commerce sells beauty lotion, it is definitely a great business opportunity.


    "You invented the beauty lotion?"


    Sheng Bo forces himself to calm down and looks at doutian''s eyes. He knows that even if Lingyun chamber of Commerce doesn''t buy this beauty lotion, many chambers of Commerce will sell it, and no one will have a grudge against hunjing.


    "I think so."


    Doutian light way.


    "What beauty lotion? Rascal, you''ve been with us all these days. What else have you done? "


    The little witch looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and the fat man and Lin Feng are also surprised.


    "Do you have one?"


    Doutian touched his chin, and his face was smiling.


    "Young master, our Lingyun chamber of commerce is willing to offer 10 million pieces of soul crystal to buy the beauty liquid prescription in your hand."


    Sheng Bo said excitedly that he believed doutian would not refuse such temptation.


    For most people, 10 million inferior soul crystals are astronomical numbers, enough for many people to live a happy life for several lifetimes.


    "Not for sale."


    Dou Tian smiles and shakes his head. Do you really think I''m a fool? Ten million would like to buy my beauty liquid prescription, let alone ten million, even fifty million I will not sell ah.


    "What do you want?"


    Sheng Bo looks a little ugly. You are kidding me. You want to trouble me. Why don''t you sell it to me?


    Doutian smiles and says with profound meaning:


    "as I said before, let Lingyun chamber of Commerce sell it on behalf."


    "For sale?"


    People don''t understand looking at Dou Tian, don''t know what it means.


    I don''t even know about it? Doutian was very puzzled, so he had to explain patiently:


    "the meaning of consignment is that I keep the prescription, refine the original liquid, and then dilute it into the liquid that can be sold according to a certain proportion. All the income will be distributed according to the proportion with Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    "In this way, you won''t have enough time to practice."


    The little witch is obviously not optimistic about this method.


    "So, I thought of another way, that is to give the prescription to Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Lingyun chamber of commerce can let others refine the medicine, and I account for 30% of the profits.


    What''s more, if you have any other questions, you can come to me at any time. Ten years later, the prescription will be completely owned by Lingyun chamber of Commerce. How about it? "


    Doutian continued.


    It took him a lot of time to come up with this method. He could not only be a hand shaking shopkeeper, but also earn enough soul crystals for his own cultivation.


    After careful consideration, Sheng Bo finally nodded:


    "well, if you can give me the prescription, you will trust our Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Moreover, this is not a loss business! In the evening, I''ll draw up an agreement, and then I''ll come back to you. "


    "Sheng Bo, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Sheng Bo turned to leave, Dou Tian said:


    "didn''t you just say there were three kinds of liquid medicine?"


    "The other two?"


    Sheng Bo is also inexplicably excited, and his attitude towards doutian has changed. No one wants to offend such a young doudan master.


    "One is called Jinchuang liquid, which is a kind of chemical liquid. After the injury of external cultivation, Jinchuang liquid can stop bleeding instantly and recover the injury. When used together with Meiyan liquid, the effect is better."


    "Another kind of soul quenching liquid is called soul quenching liquid. It has four levels. From martial level to Dao level, it can refine the purity and strength of soldiers'' soul power. If I guess it''s right, a product of soul quenching liquid can enhance 40% of the soul power of soldiers in body quenching battle. Compared with this kind of liquid, Dao level soul quenching liquid can enhance about 40% of the soul power of soldiers in Yuanying battle."


    Doutian came to us in detail, and we were all intoxicated. If Jinchuang liquid is not taken seriously, it is a rare medicine."Soul quenching liquid? Is there really a liquid medicine that can quench the soul power? Isn''t it the only way to sharpen soul power? "


    Even with Sheng Bo''s heart, he was still surprised.


    "Yes!"


    Dou Tian Mou son is very firm, he didn''t expect that Sheng Bo would be so surprised, didn''t he pass the similar medicine liquid now?


    "Ha ha, once the soul quenching liquid comes out, it must be popular in Pangu. Doutian, do you know that even the doudan teachers'' Guild doesn''t have this kind of liquid? I''ve already imagined that the soul quenching liquid makes people crazy."


    Sheng Bo said excitedly.


    After hearing this, doutian was also surprised. In the inheritance of the atlas of the God of war, soul quenching liquid is clearly just a low-end medicine liquid. How can it be so valuable?


    Think of this, doutian some regret, quench soul liquid a, influence must be too big, early know shouldn''t take out.


    "Sheng Bo, soul quenching liquid is more precious. I have to account for 50% of the profit. Jinchuang liquid also accounts for 30% of the profit. Besides, I don''t want to know that anyone knows that soul quenching liquid is provided by me."


    Doutian Ning said, it''s not his big mouth, but the market of quenched soul liquid is really too big.


    The reason why he accounts for 50% of the profits is also a constraint on Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, according to Dou Shao, I''ll come back with the agreement in the evening and deliver the herbs that Dou Shao needs by the way."


    Sheng Bo''s promise, even if it''s only 50% profit, is absolutely terrible.


    "No, just come here in seven days. I''ll refine the medicinal materials you sent into the original liquid, and you can take them back by the way."


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll come back in seven days. Lin Shao, Dou Shao, goodbye."


    Sheng Bo nodded and turned away from the room.


    The little witch, Lin Feng and fat man look at doutian in a daze. It seems that they don''t know doutian. The little witch comes to doutian, grabs doutian''s ears with both hands, and then kneads doutian''s face.


    "Little witch, what are you doing?"


    Doutian cried out in pain.


    "Are you really a rascal? When will you be able to refine Dao level liquid medicine? Are you already a Taoist doudan master? "


    The little witch looked at doutian in surprise. No matter how he rubbed it, doutian''s face didn''t change except a little red.


    "Old three, ha ha, I''ll get rich with you. I must take my second brother to have a big meal, and then go to the drunken flower building for three days and three nights."


    Fat man fat meat swing, as if to see countless beautiful women around him, his face showed a licentious smile.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian, the little witch and Lin Feng three people at the same time angry, a foot in the fat man''s belly, fat man like a broken kite, fly out.

 C287

    For the next seven days, doutian stayed in the house to refine the medicine. It was strange that Fengbo didn''t torture them these days.


    On the seventh day, the medicinal materials of the four carriages were finally refined by him. Doutian was dishevelled, as if he was a teenager. You know, he was a 16-year-old boy.


    "One hundred bottles of soul quenching liquid, sixty bottles of Jinchuang liquid and eighty bottles of beauty liquid are not the work of human beings. No wonder people say that doudan master is the most eccentric person. Can he be alone all the year round?"


    Doutian said with a bitter smile that he had lost a lot of weight in seven days. After cleaning up, he dared to go out to see people.


    On this day, Sheng Bo also arrived on time. These days, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at night, just to get the prescription in Dou Tian''s hand.


    "Less forest, less fighting."


    Sheng Bo said with a smile.


    "Take the liquid medicine with you."


    Doutian left ten bottles of each, gave the others to Shengbo, and gave him the formula and preparation method.


    Sheng Bo naturally closed his mouth with a smile. He carefully collected more than 200 bottles of liquid medicine. After signing an agreement with doutian, he took out a soul crystal card and handed it to doutian Dao:


    "here are five million inferior soul crystals, which are a little bit of the mind of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. I put all the herbs that doushao needs outside."


    "Thank you very much, uncle Sheng."


    Doutian said with a smile that he was now short of soul crystal, so he would not be polite.


    "Ha ha, tuition is finally available."


    When Sheng Bo left, the fat man jumped up excitedly and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Laosan, what are the herbs you bought?"


    Lin Feng is very calm, 900000 pieces of soul crystal, only bought five medicinal materials, the value can be imagined.


    "It''s necessary to refine a kind of medicine, which can improve our physical and mental strength. We have to prepare for autumn hunting in more than two months."


    Doutian didn''t hide it.


    "Not soul quenching liquid?"


    Little witch doubts a way.


    "Soul quenching liquid?"


    Doutian looked disdainful and said: "compared with it, soul quenching liquid is just rubbish!"


    "Garbage?"


    Three people smell speech, pour to inhale cool air, even four medicine liquid is rubbish? They found that they couldn''t see through doutian any more.


    Doutian''s eyes looked at the sky and said:


    "it''s just that there''s still a lack of blood essence herb. Sheng Bo also said that it''s only in the depth of the Warcraft mountains."


    "If you''re afraid of him, let''s go to the depths of the Warcraft mountains to look for him."


    Fat people are not afraid.


    "Siyu, you stay in the college, and I''ll go with the second and third?"


    Lin Feng concerned looking at the little witch, for fear of her accident.


    However, the little witch was ungrateful and said:


    "where the hooligan goes, I will go?"


    Doutian hides aside. He''s really afraid that something will happen to the little devil. He just has a better relationship with Lin Feng. If he makes such a fuss, won''t he become a rival again?


    "Let''s go. No one wants to hurt you with me."


    Lin Feng is not angry, but a face of tenderness looking at the little witch.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian wondered. For a moment, he didn''t know why. He felt uncomfortable in his chest, and even had some difficulty in breathing.


    "Grandma, I''m not really interested in the little witch, am I?"


    Dou Tianxin said strangely, looking at the little witch walking in front of him, he thought:


    "she''s concave in front and convex in back. She has a good figure and a perfect face, but she has a bad temper."


    "Do you want to talk to Uncle Feng?"


    Fat man scratched his head. He was scared of being kicked by Fengbo.


    "No, uncle Feng will come back in the evening. Besides, what if he doesn''t agree?"


    The Little Witch wants to enter the Warcraft mountain range immediately. She doesn''t want to inform Fengbo.


    "Siyu is right. Let''s leave a note."


    After thinking about it, Lin Feng left a piece of paper and simply talked about their trip to the Warcraft mountains.


    Four people also know convergence, with Doujin secretly bypass the main street, leave Yanbei imperial city to the war beast mountain, it is the recent offend too many people.


    The war beast mountain range is located a hundred miles away from Yanbei imperial city. It is vast and has no influence. Several imperial dynasties built around the war beast mountain range.


    The war beasts are active here, which is a place for many soldiers to cultivate. However, there are many Dharma level war beasts that are equivalent to the realm of Yanze tactics. Therefore, ordinary soldiers dare not penetrate into the depth of the war beasts mountain range.


    There is even a rumor that there are fairyland level battle beasts in the battle beast mountain range, which is almost a forbidden area for Terran soldiers, and even the strong in fairyland dare not easily set foot.


    Walking into the forest, the dense leaves block out the sun. Occasionally, a wisp of light casts down and makes Ling zizhao hazy. In the dark and humid air, there is a smell of decay.Doutian''s nose is twitching, and they can''t help frowning. It''s Doujin, but it''s like Qianlong entering the sea. It''s very exciting. The war animals belong to the mountain forest, and here is their real paradise.


    A few months have passed since the beginning. The figure of Doujin has changed again. It''s two and a half meters long and one meter high. It looks very majestic and has the temperament of a king of beasts. It can break through the Taoist realm at any time.


    A few people discuss, doutian and Doujin go ahead to explore the way, the little witch and the fat man are behind, Lin Feng is the last person to walk, into the war beast mountain, you must always be alert to the war beast attack.


    With the current strength of the four, plus the gold fighting, ordinary Dao level war beasts have no threat to their lives, but if they meet Shou level war beasts, they have to stay away.


    Doutian releases his soul power and diffuses around. Here, his sight is blocked. Only soul power can see everything clearly.


    Outside the jungle, doutianyi walks very fast. There are often people here. People don''t have to worry about being suddenly attacked by war beasts. Moreover, the rank of the surrounding war beasts is low, which can''t threaten their lives.


    After walking for three hours, the speed slowed down. As they went deeper and deeper, there were many thorns and brambles. Occasionally, they could hear the roar of war beasts. They were tense and attentive to the changes around them.


    "Everyone try to slow down. The loud noise can easily lead to war animals."


    Lin Feng reminds everyone.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, doutian stopped. Seeing a scene in the distance, he couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    The bodies of four men and three women were hanging on a tree seven or eight meters away. Seven of them were rotten, and the bodies were not complete. There were signs of war animals biting them.


    One of the men''s eyes was gouged out, one man''s stomach was torn and his internal organs were all over the ground. The three women had no cover and were apparently killed after being raped.


    Obviously, this is the practitioner who entered the warbeast mountain range. He was hanged and killed on the tree. He looked very miserable.


    "It''s cruel!"


    The little witch covers her mouth and refuses to vomit. She doesn''t dare to look straight ahead. The picture is too bloody.


    "If you don''t kill too much, how much hatred will it take to torture them like this."


    The fat man frowned.


    "It should be three or four days."


    Lin Feng was extremely cold.


    "There are not many signs of fighting. There should be a great disparity in strength. The people who killed them are absolutely ordinary perverts."


    Doutian went to the body, looking calm and carefully analyzed.

 C288

    "These perverts, it''s better not to fall on me, otherwise, I want them to live rather than die!"


    After half a sound, the little witch shook her breath and gritted her teeth.


    "With our strength, we may not be able to benefit from meeting them."


    Doutian shakes his head and looks at several corpses carefully. It doesn''t affect him at all. It''s not that he is cold-blooded, but that he is indifferent.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng surprised, fat man and little witch also show surprised look.


    Dou Tian touched Dou Jin''s head, comforted him, pointed to one of the corpses and said: "you see, this man should have been killed by the claws. If it was the claws of the war beast, these people would have become the rations of the war beast.


    So, it should have been killed by the war spirit of war beast. Moreover, you can see that this claw just tore its heart. It can be said that it is fast, accurate and cruel


    "No, what about the wound?"


    The fat man pointed to the rotten marks on the man''s belly and said that it was obviously not torn off with one paw.


    Dou Tian shook his head, picked up a branch and turned over the body, saying:


    "there are several claws here, but they are not fatal, and the wound has become dark black, which should be tortured by people. Only one claw in the heart is really fatal."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian went to another man''s body. There was a black mark on his throat. Even if it was rotten, the incision was very neat.


    "This man was killed with a sharp sword. Even the eldest among us can''t do it."


    Doutianning said, looking more and more ugly.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, nodded and approved Dou Tian''s words. This sword directly cut the throat of the opponent, but it didn''t hurt the bone, which is enough to prove the speed of this sword!


    "Well, this man has so many strangulation marks on his body, and his eyes have been gouged out."


    The fat man pointed to the man''s dead body.


    Doutian observed on the male corpse. This aspect is really his strong point, but he knows the wound very well.


    "This man should have been strangled with cane, right?"


    The little witch summoned up courage to look at the corpse.


    Voice just fell, doutian, Lin Feng and fat man''s eyes have turned to the little witch, which can make the little witch''s scalp numb.


    "What are you looking at me for? You don''t think it''s me, do you? "


    The little witch was startled and quickly stepped back.


    "No, we''re just surprised. Your head is working."


    Doutian smiles. The little devil grinds her teeth and looks at him fiercely. She wants to rush up and step on him directly.


    "This third person should be the owner of the fighting spirit of the plant genus. This person was strangled alive. His eyes were pierced by vines and ran straight through the back of his head."


    Doutian''s smile was restrained and his face became dignified.


    "That is to say, there are at least three people who kill them. One has the war spirit of the sacred beast, one is a sword master, or has the war spirit of the sword type with weapons. The third one has the war spirit of the plant type. This combination is very powerful in attack and defense."


    Lin Feng made a summary.


    "Why do they kill people? Just take what''s on them. "


    The little witch felt a wave of anger rising quietly.


    It''s no wonder that she is so angry. In the war beast mountains, there are many war beasts. Human beings are very rare. Why do human beings kill each other?


    "The world''s hustle and bustle is for the benefit of the past, and the world''s hustle and bustle is for the benefit of the future. Everything is inseparable from the word" benefit "


    Doutian sighed.


    In the war beast mountain range, there are crises everywhere. Sometimes, the most dangerous is not the war beast, but the human itself.


    A few people sigh for a while, also understand the meaning of doutian words, what do humans enter the Warcraft mountains for? Isn''t it still for hunting war beasts, capturing soul crystals and searching for elixirs?


    If you kill a war beast, you can only get one soul crystal. Sometimes you may not be able to find a panacea after searching for several days. However, if you kill a person, you may get many soul crystals and panacea.


    "Greed is human instinct, but there''s no need to torture people."


    The little devil grinds her tiger teeth. She is murderous. She has never been so angry.


    "Be careful, everyone. The cruelty of these people is not terrible. What''s terrible is their strength. It''s just outside the Warcraft mountain range, and the blood essence grass is only in the deep mountain range. You may meet them."


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    Then he added in his heart:


    "my physical strength can''t stand the power of Wupin combat skills. I have to find blood essence grass to refine the blood soul pill. After the baptism of the blood soul pill, we will have an extra guarantee for autumn hunting."


    It''s the main purpose for doutian to enter the warbeast mountain range to get the five grade elixir blood essence grass. The autumn hunting of Yanbei imperial city is getting closer and closer, which is why doutian can''t wait.Several people nodded, buried the bodies at will for a while, and then continued on their way. In this way, they went on for another two hours, and then stopped.


    "It''s getting dark. Find a place to rest."


    Dou Tian looked around and finally chose an ancient tree that rose into the clouds. Compared with the ground, the tree is undoubtedly safe.


    In the night of Warcraft mountains, people dare not light a fire. The fire will undoubtedly make them live targets.


    Night soon fell, and the crowd huddled on the branch. Fortunately, the branch was very big, so they could sleep safely. However, doutian was busy for a while, and suddenly there was a big black bag on the tree.


    "What are you, rascal?"


    The little witch asked in a low voice, looking at doutian''s black bag in surprise.


    "Sleeping bag."


    Doutian light back a, ready to go to sleep bag, this is he specially prepared, even at night, also can comfortable spend.


    However, before the words were heard, the little witch dodged and rushed into the sleeping bag, as if the plot had succeeded. She grinned and said:


    "I want this thing. You can find other places."


    "You


    Dou Tian clenched his fists and said:


    "tonight, I''ll watch the night."


    Having said that, doutian sat on the branch, closed his eyes, and his soul power came out in full bloom, and spread out in all directions. Since he couldn''t sleep, he began to practice.


    The spirit of the hell god quickly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was surprised: "the aura of the war beast mountain is really strong, just to stabilize his cultivation."


    Late at night, it''s dark. Dou Jin and fat man snore slightly. Lin Feng and the little witch are very quiet. The wind at night is very cool, which reduces the heat of the city.


    Doutian is the only one who is always alert to everything.


    "Chirp ~"


    there was a slight cry. Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked through the darkness. He saw a couple of sharp and scarlet eyes staring at him more than ten meters away, which made him cold all over.


    "What''s this?"


    Doutian''s pupil shrinks and his soul power blooms. He instantly recognizes what these monsters are.


    But before he came back to his senses, the monsters spewed their fangs and reflected the cold light in the dark, which was very dazzling!

 C289

    "There are war beasts attacking."


    Doutian a light drink, Lin Feng three people suddenly opened their eyes, when see the dense battle beast, three people everywhere cold.


    "Nine level spirit fighting beast blood bat? So much! "


    Fat man trembles a way, nine level spirit level war beast is not terrible, terrible is this quantity is too many, many arrive their yuan baby war Dao realm all want to fear.


    In the war beast mountains, blood bats may not be powerful, but their group is extremely terrifying. It is said that even those who are strong in Rune and Shoujing will not benefit from them.


    The fighting power of a blood bat is not strong, but how about a hundred or a thousand?


    The reason why blood bats, as nine level spirit level war beasts, can survive in the war beast mountains is that they have their own survival capital.


    "Run?"


    The little witch was a little scared. The first thing she thought of was to run away.


    "Siyu, you are standing behind me."


    Lin Feng flashed to the little witch for the first time to protect her.


    "No, I can protect myself."


    The little witch unconsciously leans against doutian, which makes doutian speechless.


    "Everybody stand up here."


    Doutian is not in a hurry. Then he suddenly has a torch in his hand, which makes everyone surprised. When is doutian ready for this?


    Since he got the xumicong commandment, doutian has prepared many necessary things to store in the xumicong commandment. Like this torch, most soldiers don''t think it''s of any use in the war beast mountains, but doutian knows that many war beasts are afraid of fire.


    Just like the blood bats in front of them, they all recoiled when they saw the fire.


    "Blood bats are bloodthirsty and afraid of fire. It seems that all war beasts have their weaknesses."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at doutian with a trace of admiration.


    "Old three, how can I find that you know everything, even sleeping bags and torches are ready, what surprise will you bring us?"


    The fat man looked at doutian strangely. As he said, sleeping bags and torches are things that ordinary people can''t prepare.


    Torches, in particular, will undoubtedly become the living targets of war beasts at night.


    "Hooligan, your torch, what if other war beasts come?"


    The little witch is not so relieved. It''s common sense that she can''t light a fire at night in the Warcraft mountains.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and fat man are also worried. The blood bat is blocking down for the time being, but what about other war beasts?


    However, Dou Tian shook his head and said: "although the blood bat is afraid of fire, it''s not so afraid as you think. You see, although they are restless, they don''t leave, which means that we should be very clear."


    "As for other war beasts," doutian''s deep eyes swept all over the place and continued:


    "we don''t have to worry for the moment. If we meet wolves and light torches, we may attract other war beasts, but now we are facing blood bats. Even those who are strong in Rune war are afraid. How dare other war beasts get close before they can escape?"


    Several people think that doutian''s words are very reasonable. The top priority is how to solve the danger of blood bats.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve only brought a few torches, so it''s difficult for me to hold on until dawn."


    The doutian God, Se Ning, emphasizes that blood bats are war beasts that move in the dark. As long as they persist in the daytime, they will leave on their own and they will be safe. Of course, the premise is that blood bats will not attack them at all.


    "Hooligan, let''s burn this piece of Lingzi."


    The little witch was very excited.


    "Good idea. Listen to me."


    Lin Feng quickly agreed, for the little witch''s decision, he has always chosen to support.


    The fat man shrugged. He didn''t know what to say, but he also agreed.


    "If you set fire to the mountain, you''ll have to burn it. The Ling Zi is dark and damp. It was wet by dew just now. It''s impossible to burn it."


    Dou Tian gave three people a look.


    "By the way, the blood bat''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Why don''t you make some bad smell to drive them away?"


    Fat man suddenly thought of something.


    "Stink?"


    Doutian smell speech, Mou son a bright, probe between the hand a jade bottle appears in his hand, pull out the bottle stopper, a disgusting stink diffuse and come out.


    "What the hell is it? Why is it so smelly?"


    The little witch covers her nose and holds her breath for the first time. Lin Feng and fat man frown tightly. Obviously, the smell is not so bad.


    "It''s a bug repellent. It''s for bedbugs."


    Dou Tian smiles. In fact, it''s just a liquid that he failed to refine. He thinks it stinks, so he keeps it. He didn''t expect that it can be used now.


    Sure enough, when the blood bats smelled the deodorant, they began to run frantically. Many blood bats fell directly on the ground and were stunned by the odor.


    A moment later, all the blood bats ran away, and dozens of blood bats fell to the ground. Doujin under the tree came to the blood bats, stripped off their heads, took out the thumb sized Zhan Jing and swallowed them. He ate happily."At last I ran away."


    The fat man''s tight flesh relaxed again, and the whole branch shook several times.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, a series of low roars sounded, and the sound of breaking through the air came from the tree. It was the sound of the fast moving beast.


    "Dou Jin, go up quickly!"


    Doutian jumps down from the tree and throws Doujin into the tree. At the same time, doutian feels that his back is cold, as if he has been staring at by countless pairs of vicious eyes.


    Doutian didn''t dare to hesitate. He rushed up to a big tree. Suddenly, there was a bang from the rear. Looking back, he saw a black war beast just bumping into a big tree.


    In the distance, a pair of bright eyes staring at him, step by step came over, white tusks extremely dazzling, a trace of black fog from them.


    "Dao level war beast poisonous wolf?"


    Doutian frowned tightly. He glanced at the wolf roughly. There were as many as eight poisonous wolves, each of which was equivalent to Yuanying and Daojing strongmen.


    "What a coincidence, grandma! This poisonous wolf likes stink most. It must be caused by the stink of insecticide. "


    The fat man swore and felt very depressed.


    If there are still some war animals below the longevity level who are not afraid of blood bats, the poisonous wolf is definitely one of them. The smell of poisonous wolves is no weaker than that of insect repellent, and even has become toxic. Therefore, they dare not drink their blood even to blood bats.


    "It''s just eight poisonous wolves. Kill them."


    Lin Feng cold voice way.


    A ray of light flashed in doutian''s eyes. Now they are also fighting in the Taoist realm. They should not be afraid of Taoist level fighting beasts. Then they looked at Lin Feng and said:


    "Lin Feng, can you hold three heads?"


    Lin Feng does not understand looking at Dou Tian, the little witch and the fat man are also very puzzled.


    "Lin Feng holds three heads, the little devil and the fat man. You two also hold two heads. Dou Jin and I will kill one as soon as possible. Zai will help you. It''s not suitable to fight for a long time here. We must make a quick decision."


    Doutian explained that this was his first battle plan.


    Lin Feng''s speed and attack are very strong. It should be no problem to drag down three poisonous wolves. The little witch has the spirit of silver emperor immortal rattan, which can be entangled and bound. It''s not difficult to stop two of them. As for the fat man, it''s very easy to use the King Kong Magic cow to resist the attack of two poisonous wolves.


    Doutian''s own attack and speed are not weak. If you cooperate with Doujin, it shouldn''t take much to kill a poisonous wolf.


    "Those three are mine."


    Lin Feng calmly spit out a word, jump, jump directly down the tree.

 C290

    Ow!


    At the moment when Lin Feng jumped out of the tree, eight poisonous wolves suddenly screamed. The little witch and the fat man jumped down without hesitation. They all showed their fighting spirits and rushed to two poisonous wolves.


    "Dookin, we''re on."


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly fixed on the last remaining wolf.


    The fighting style is hunting, and the powerful man breaks the sky. The powerful fist is in full bloom, and the void makes a sound explosion. The wolf is very alert, suddenly raises his head, and immediately begins to dodge.


    The low impact sound rang out. Doutian threw his fist into the air. A big tree was blasted out of a big hole by his fist, and the sawdust flew.


    "What a speed


    Doutian was surprised, and then stepped on the maze step, leaving a shadow in the void. Although the maze step was only a second-class body skill, it was practiced to the extreme by doutian, and its speed was no slower than the third-class body skill.


    The poisonous wolf''s cold eyes are staring at doutian, and he is very angry. Zhang Kou is facing doutian''s venom, which is as fast as a sword.


    However, the speed of doutian, who broke through Yuanying''s battle realm, was far from the same as that of the time when the supernatural power was transformed into the realm. A few dodges escaped the attack of the venom.


    The venom fell on a tree and directly penetrated the trunk. The next moment, the tree withered quickly.


    Doutian''s face sank. The venom of the poisonous wolf was not so terrible. If he was hit, he would be killed instantly. The venom of the poisonous wolf was far more terrible than the blue and white snake that bit Wenya last time.


    "Boundless sword


    Doutian a light drink, the whole person jumped out of the thorns, a black sword whistling out, to break through the Yuanying battle realm, and the biggest gap with the magic war realm, is that the soul power can be materialized.


    Whoosh!


    The poisonous wolf reacts very fast and dodges quickly. However, the speed of limitless sword is faster. It directly penetrates the back legs of the poisonous wolf, and the poisonous wolf shows his teeth and hisses.


    "Third, hurry up. I can''t support it."


    Lin Feng yelled, and he felt great pressure against the three poisonous wolves.


    "Almost!"


    Doutian''s face is ferocious, and his soul power condenses into a huge fist gang.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    If the wolf didn''t get hurt, he could avoid doutian. But now, how could he be doutian''s opponent.


    "Ouch!"


    The poisonous wolf roared angrily. Knowing that he could not run, he did not run away any more. Instead, he rushed towards doutian and shot out a few mouthfuls of venom.


    "Broken!"


    However, doutian didn''t have any fear. Zhanggang condensed into a flame and shook the venom away. At the same time, his fist went forward and directly hit the wolf''s head.


    Even the scream did not have time to call out, brain, blood flow, the scene is very bloody.


    "Doujin."


    Doutian takes out a black soul crystal from the meat mud and throws it to Doujin.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin gave a low cry and swallowed the Soul Crystal directly.


    "Boss, let me have one."


    Doutian doesn''t stop at all. He rushes towards Lin Feng and kills a Dao level poisonous wolf. His fighting spirit starts to rise, and his whole body is burning with golden flame.


    "At last, we can have a good fight. These two poisonous wolves belong to me."


    Lin Feng also appears to be in high spirits. He has a little bit of pressure against the three poisonous wolves, but he doesn''t pay attention to the two.


    "You''d better be careful. These three poisonous wolves are stronger."


    Doutian reminds us that the poisonous wolf he killed before was only about the fifth small realm of Yuanying battle realm, but now he is facing the ninth small realm of Yuanying battle realm.


    Although the gap between a small realm is sometimes fatal, after all, the strength and physical quality of war animals are not comparable to that of human beings.


    "Yu Yu Yao Huang, come out!"


    Lin Feng nodded, a roar, four grades of heaven level war soul prison demon Huang flash, the vast pressure straight in all directions, the black flame seems to merge with the dark night.


    Dou Tian takes a look and immerses himself in the poisonous wolf in front of him. Lin Feng''s strength should be the strongest among the four of them. If he can''t deal with them, the three of them can''t be rivals.


    The most urgent task is to kill this poisonous wolf. Every time one is killed, one''s own side is more likely to win.


    Bang! Doutian swept out with his right leg like a whirlwind. It was like an iron chain, and the wolf was kicked up. He hit the tree heavily and howled in pain.


    Doutian, who practices hundreds of combat skills, is extremely flexible, and its flexibility almost reaches the limit of the human body.


    The poisonous wolf was taken away. Doutian naturally didn''t miss such an opportunity. At his feet, a rainbow of soul Power Sword flew out and went straight to the chest of the poisonous wolf.


    "Can''t you pierce it?"


    Doutian is silly. The sword of soul power just cuts a tiny wound, which gives doutian a new understanding of the defense of poisonous wolves."Come again!"


    Doutian is not lost, but is full of fighting spirit. He must make a quick decision to get rid of this poisonous wolf.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    the wolf screams and howls. The white pupils make people feel cold, and the howling goes along the mountain forest in all directions.


    "No, it''s calling the same kind!"


    Doutian''s face changed, and the string in Lin Feng''s heart tightened. Even Doujin, who was refining the soul crystal of the poisonous wolf, had his hair up and looked at the four sides warily.


    "Quick fight, quick decision! Yuhuang Huolian


    Lin Feng yelled, and the black flame on his body turned into a huge black demon Phoenix. The demon Phoenix spewed out fireballs. The fireballs exploded in the void and turned into flame lotus flowers, falling like thousands of meteorites.


    The two poisonous wolves gave out a shrill hiss. The black flame burned their bodies, and the smell of scorching was diffused.


    "King Kong Magic boxing!"


    The fat man let out a roar of anger, and the King Kong bull on his head roared up to the sky. A huge golden fist burst out, and the void trembled.


    Bang! A poisonous wolf was blown away by a blow, which exploded in the void and turned into a bloody fog. This blow was simple and violent.


    "Be careful, fat man!"


    Doutian screamed and saw another poisonous wolf pounce on him with a sharp arrow of venom.


    Fat man''s strike almost consumed half of his soul power. Although it was terrible, it was not often used, otherwise he would not wait until this time to hit again.


    At the moment, his steps are all a little frivolous. How can he avoid them.


    "Boundless sword


    Speaking late and then fast, doutian leaps up like an ape and cuts off the Bush beside him. The Bush, wrapped by the soul power, rushes straight to the poisonous wolf. The speed is as fast as thunder and blocks the venom.


    "Ow ~"


    seeing the Bush shooting, the poisonous wolf looks up to the sky and howls angrily, its eyes full of unwilling.


    "Thank you, third."


    Fat man''s sweat drops down. He feels like he will live the rest of his life after death. Although his defense is strong, it''s only against physical attacks. For this kind of venom, he has no immunity.


    "Now is not the time to thank me."


    Doutian left a word, the whole person''s momentum erupted, the golden flame burned, the spirit of war emerged, and the rolling soul power penetrated into doutian.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    With the roar of doutian, a brave fist roared out. Where it passed, the air waves rolled, and all the thorns and shrubs were thrown away.


    Bang! The wolf opened his eyes, but still did not have any resistance, and was blasted by doutian.


    At the same time, Lin Feng solved the problem of the arrival of the two poisonous wolves. He looked a little pale. The two yuan babies were not vegetarians in the late Daojing period.


    "Ao Ao ~ ~"


    at this time, the sound of wolf howling came from the Ling in front of us, which aroused a sense of uneasiness in our hearts.

 C291

    Just as doutian are fighting with the poisonous wolf, in Yanbei Imperial City, Fengbo returns to Fengshen College as usual, but he doesn''t find any trace of doutian. He only sees the note they left.


    "These bastards, don''t you know many people want you to die?"


    Fengbo scolded angrily, then looked at the dark night sky, and said:


    "just in time, I''m going to go to zhanhuo mountain to find some materials, and I''ll have a look by the way!"


    After that, Fengbo turned and disappeared into the night.


    At the same time, the Hu family of the four families, Hu Ting, was practicing martial arts in the courtyard. At this time, a black figure flashed from the door.


    "Dad, a few people from Fengshen college left Yanbei imperial city."


    The comer is somewhat similar to Hu Qin who was killed by doutian, but he is also Hu Jue, another son of Hu Ting.


    Although Hu Jue is known as the three villains of Yanbei Imperial City, unlike Huang Badao and Zhang Xi, Hu Jue ranked eighth in the list of war spirit academy before Hu Qin.


    This is also the reason why Hu Ting indulged Hu Jue so much. Moreover, Hu Jue had a secret that only he, a father, knew.


    Hu Ting closed his fist, and his face suddenly became cold. He said in a cold voice:


    "how dare you leave at this time?"


    "I''ll kill them and avenge my brother!"


    Hu Jue''s voice had no emotion, and his tone was very overbearing. In his eyes, it was as if doutian were dead.


    "No, I''ll go in person, jue''er. I''ll take two people first, and you''ll bring a few people tomorrow."


    As he spoke, huting walked towards the door.


    He couldn''t wait to kill doutian and avenge his son huqin. Soon after that, he rushed to zhanhuo mountain overnight.


    Doutian didn''t know about all this. When doutian killed the fourth poisonous wolf, suddenly there was a howling sound around him, and a violent breath swept in.


    "So much?"


    Doutian just ready to run away, but saw a pair of cold eyes in the dark Ling, at least thirty or forty.


    The weakest of these thirty or forty poisonous wolves are all Dao level war beasts, and each one is good at using poison, and the speed is extremely fast, which is equivalent to thirty or forty human yuan babies fighting with Dao level strongmen. How can the four of them and Dou Jin be opponents.


    The little witch stopped her attack and went to doutian. The soul power of several people came out. There was a very powerful poisonous wolf out of a group of poisonous wolves. It was four meters long and two meters high. It was much bigger than the four that doutian had just killed.


    Obviously, this poisonous wolf should be the leader of this poisonous wolf group. His breath is also extremely violent. It is estimated that he is only one step away from his life level.


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of talent, this poisonous wolf would definitely be able to break through the longevity level!


    The four poisonous wolves who were wounded by doutian before respectfully went to the big poisonous wolf and roared, looking at them angrily from time to time.


    That big poisonous wolf roars low, that pair of scarlet eyes exudes bloody light, let fight a few people can''t help shivering.


    "What to do?"


    The fat man trembled and was really scared. On his first day in the Warcraft mountains, he encountered an unprecedented crisis, which few people had never thought of.


    There are more than 40 yuan baby''s four grade poisonous wolves fighting in Dao realm. Even those who are strong in Rune and Shou realm should be afraid. Their strongest is in the middle of Yuan baby''s fighting in Dao realm. How can they be the opponents of poisonous wolves.


    "This time, I''m going to do my best."


    Lin Feng''s eyes are cold, sweat seeps out from his forehead, and his back is wet. Running away will only make these poisonous wolves more crazy.


    Little witch''s heart is also suddenly raised throat, she has never met such a big scene.


    Dou Tianmou is still calm. He looks around. With their strength, it''s almost impossible to kill these poisonous wolves. The only way is to avoid them. It''s just that there are only ancient trees around. Even if they climb up the trees, these poisonous wolves will poison them.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    suddenly, the big poisonous wolf roared. For a moment, three or four strong stones in all directions rushed to the wolf, and several Zhang mouths spewed out venom swords.


    "Kill


    Lin Feng roared and took the lead in preparing to fight.


    "Boss, open the rear and let''s rush out."


    Doutian is a big drinker, fighting with thirty or forty poisonous wolves. They are no match.


    The only advantage is that with the help of the jungle terrain and the use of brambles and trees to block their speed, they have a chance to escape, or at least fight separately.


    "Hell split!"


    When Lin Feng heard the words, he made a somersault in the void. With a sword in his hand, a black sword gas flew away. The ground suddenly trembled, and the wolf who surrounded them suddenly cried in horror.


    "Come on, get out!"


    Lin Feng landed perfectly, dodged and rushed out first.


    Doutian, the little witch, the fat man and Doujin don''t hesitate. They don''t want to escape now. If they are surrounded by poisonous wolves, they can''t escape.Surrounded by a few people, the wolf was lifted by Lin Feng. When they came back, they could only see doutian''s back.


    "Ow ~"


    the big poisonous wolves roared and were furious. They had thirty or forty poisonous wolves, and many of them in the later stage of Tao level were escaped by doutian. How could they not be angry?


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Let''s think about the way back."


    Lin Feng anxiously said that killing two poisonous wolves would consume a lot of his soul power. In the jungle, the Dao level poisonous wolves were rampaging, and their speed was not inferior to them at all.


    "Go up the tree first. The poisonous wolf''s ability to climb the tree is not very good. Now the night is their world. In the daytime, our vision is good, so there''s no need to be afraid of them."


    Dou Tian turned his head and looked at the approaching wolf and said:


    "boss, you are in the same group as the fat man. Your defense and attack can be balanced.


    "Can I talk to Siyu?"


    Lin Feng said, looking forward to the little witch.


    "Boss, your Yuyu demon Yuhuang''s fighting soul can barely fight in the sky?"


    Doutian shakes his head and gives Lin Feng a white look. At this time, he still thinks about other things.


    Lin Feng nodded and doutian said:


    "if the poisonous wolf catches up, you can also escape at the critical moment. Similarly, I won''t leave Doujin. Only the spirit of yinxianhuangteng, the little devil, can take it freely through the Ling."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Feng also thinks that Dou Tian''s words are reasonable. He turns his head and looks at the fat man on one side. The fat man suddenly has an evil smile on his face.


    "Little witch, take Doujin to the tree. Don''t worry about me."


    Dou Tian jumps to the tree with a flash, and the spirit of the little devil''s silver immortal huangteng throws out a Teng, grabs Dou Jin and follows him.


    "Boss, you have to protect me."


    The fat man said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''ll throw you down to feed the wolf later!"


    Lin Feng is not angry white fat one eye, a lunge, jumped on a tree.


    Although the fat man is fat, his speed is not weaker than that of Lin Feng.


    "Ouch ~"


    seeing doutian, they climbed up the tree, and the wolves became completely crazy. Several of them walked towards the tree without hesitation. With their bodies several meters long, it was not very difficult for them to climb the tree, but they were not so flexible.


    "I''ve escaped for a while."


    The little witch stood on the top of the tree, overlooking the wolf below, relieved.


    "Be careful, the night is not over yet."


    Doutian didn''t relax his vigilance. The crisis has passed for a while, but everything will happen in the Warcraft mountains.

 C292

    Night, more and more heavy.


    Time is a kind of torture for doutian. Although the ability of climbing trees is not strong, a few people dare not relax their vigilance completely.


    The eyes of the large poisonous wolf are cold, staring at several people in the sky and roaring. It is also worried.


    "Smelly hooligans, it''s so high here. Can you beat them down and kill them?"


    The little witch suddenly had an idea.


    Dou Tian frowned, dragged his chin with his right hand, and thought seriously:


    "maybe you can, you have yinxianhuangteng. It''s like a fish in water for you. You can attack from a distance, and you don''t have to worry about falling down."


    "Old three, what bad idea you give, think words, don''t listen to old three."


    In the distance, Lin Feng heard the words of doutian and the little witch, and immediately cried out.


    Doutian''s face turns dark. It''s not my idea. Well, it''s the idea of the little witch.


    "I''ve never been forced to this point. I have to kill them."


    The little devil is recognized by doutian. She has already ignored Lin Feng''s words. Besides, she didn''t like Lin Feng''s words.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the little witch released the war spirit of the silver immortal huangteng. The dense canes roared toward the poisonous wolf, just like ten thousand arrows, with amazing speed.


    "Ouch ~ ~" a scream, followed by a bang bang.


    "Ha ha, I want you to scare me! Kill you


    The little witch saw a group of poisonous wolves eating shriveled, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Doutian has a black face. The little devil is too strong. In a previous life, she is just a woman, which is not in line with her gentle appearance.


    "In addition to quickening the speed of absorbing aura, it seems that the ghost has no other ability. No, it can devour other war spirits. Is there any other ability besides that?"


    Doutian began to meditate in his heart.


    He has always thought that the war spirit of Hades is not simple, otherwise, he would not break through to the battle realm of Yuanying so quickly. It''s just that other people''s war souls can play the role of attack, but the war spirit of Hades does not.


    "If it''s also an attack ability for the ghost of Hades to devour the souls of other people, how can it be controlled? Does it also have an effect on war beasts?"


    Dou Tian thought of it again, and then a ray of light flashed in his eyes:


    "there are so many poisonous wolves here, just to have a try."


    Do as you say, Dou Tian will flash and fall in front of a poisonous wolf, which makes the little devil jump:


    "hooligan, what are you doing?"


    "Protect the law for me."


    Dou Tian left a word, and suddenly released the spirit of hell and God. He walked towards a poisonous wolf step by step. Judging from the smell of the poisonous wolf, it was only the first level of the Tao. For him, it didn''t have much threat.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the hell appeared and melted into a dark shadow in the night.


    When the wolf saw doutian dare to take the initiative to fight against him, he suddenly howled angrily, and Zhang Kou spat out a series of venom swords to kill doutian.


    Doutian skilfully dodges and moves forward quickly. The venom swords seem to have no threat to him. After a few breaths, doutian appears on the wolf''s back.


    The poisonous wolf struggled and ran frantically on the tree trunk, trying to throw doutian down. However, doutian grabbed the wolf''s fur as if it were rooted in him.


    "If you try, you won''t die."


    Doutian narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the ghost of hell turned into a dark shadow, wrapping him and the wolf.


    The wolf screamed in horror, as if he had seen something terrible, which made the little witch know nothing about it.


    "It''s really effective. The fighting spirit of Hades can devour the soul power in the fighting beast!"


    Doutian was so surprised that he felt a great force coming from the body of the poisonous wolf.


    Doutian suddenly realized that he seemed to understand a lot in an instant, and said:


    "I know that the war spirit, in essence, belongs to a special kind of soul power. The war spirit of Hades can devour it. The power of the war beast is the soul power, so it can be directly devoured. After that, can it also be devoured by the soul power attack of human warriors?"


    Doutian has a lot of thoughts and is very excited. Suddenly, the poisonous wolf jumps straight to the ground. Doutian''s face changes greatly. He steps on the head of the poisonous wolf and jumps towards the tree trunk. He doesn''t want to be the food for the wolves.


    However, the distance between the tree trunk and him was not small. He couldn''t jump up a step at all. Thinking of this, doutian turned pale.


    Wheezing! At this time, a white beam of light flew to doutian''s waist and pulled towards the top.


    "Rascal, you want to die!"


    When doutian came back, the first thing he heard was the voice of the little devil.


    "Do you like me and want me to die?"


    Dou Tian grinned.


    However, the little witch has no good temper"Next time you want to feed the wolf, you can tell me that I like to do good deeds."


    Doutian is so scared that he shivers all over. With his understanding of the little witch, she dares to do anything. Maybe she will throw herself down to feed the wolf.


    "Well, why did the wolf fall to death?"


    Suddenly, not far away came the voice of the fat man''s surprise.


    Doutian and the little witch are confused. To their surprise, a poisonous wolf really fell to death. The little witch said in surprise:


    "smelly hooligan, isn''t that the poisonous wolf you just dealt with?"


    "Really?" Doutian was also very surprised. He remembered that he had just stepped on the head of the poisonous wolf with one foot, but he used up all his strength, but he didn''t expect that one foot would burst the head of the poisonous wolf.


    Is that ok? Dou Tian''s heart is strange.


    "Little witch, now it''s time to fight back. You protect the Dharma for me."


    The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth turned and showed an evil smile.


    These thirty or forty Dao level war beasts, if all of them were killed, would be a great fortune. Whether they are war crystals, fur and bones, they are excellent materials for medicine refining and casting.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to kill them."


    The little witch nodded without hesitation. Before doutian could react, a white cane bound him and sent him to a poisonous wolf.


    Dou Tian''s heart was full of fury. He quickly responded that the ghost of the hell god suddenly wrapped up the wolf and quickly devoured the wolf''s soul power.


    When the poisonous wolf wants to escape, doutian jumps up, and the overlord uses his fist to break the sky. He hits the wolf''s head with one punch, and without a scream, he is smashed into meat mud.


    At the next moment, doutian was sent to another poisonous wolf by the little witch. In this way, half a column of incense time, there were as many as six poisonous wolves in doutian''s hands.


    At the beginning of the formal counterattack, the large poisonous wolf roared up to the sky and watched his group be killed one by one. He was completely angry, but he could not fight them.


    Seeing this, other poisonous wolves dare not continue to climb the tree. In the tree, their attack power is limited, so they can''t help the human soldiers in front of them.


    "Eighteen."


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. After several hours of persistence, he killed half of the thirty or forty poisonous wolves.


    At the moment, the sky has turned white, doutian several people are relieved, the day is finally coming.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a roar came from the tree. With the pressure of the king of beasts, doutian saw it and looked happy. It was obvious that Doujin was going to break through.

 C293

    With the first ray of sunlight projected from the East, the golden wave of light is higher than the tide, spreading to the whole Warcraft mountains, just like the golden wave, magnificent and beautiful!


    Doutian''s face finally showed a long lost smile, a busy night, worried night, finally ushered in a new day.


    The poisonous wolves roar and look at doutian in the tree. They finally turn around and leave. They belong to the war beasts in the dark. In the daytime, they are not their world.


    "Roar ~"


    Doujin roars up to the sky, and his whole body exudes a strong breath. The golden feathers are smooth and delicate, like silk, and emit a light golden luster, which is quite powerful as a king of beasts.


    In the end, its breath is stable in the third level of Tao, which is equivalent to the strong man in the third level of Tao. His whole body is covered with hair and glitters.


    Doutian had absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the morning, and the soul power in his body had recovered completely. Doutian was cleaning up the body of the poisonous wolf on the ground, and put more than ten Taoist war crystals into xumicong ring.


    "Smelly rascal, this poisonous wolf is so ugly, their fur looks disgusting. What''s the use?"


    The little witch saw doutian carefully cleaning up the wolf''s fur, and her tone showed a sense of incomprehension.


    "No use?" Doutian turned his mouth.


    "Little witch, you are wrong. If the fur of the poisonous wolf is made into defensive leather armor, it can block the attack of the Dao level war beast."


    The fat man came over and looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "third, I ordered a set of poisonous wolf skin armor."


    Doutian is so angry that he looks at the fat man. This guy likes to take advantage of him. However, there are more than 20 corpses of poisonous wolves here. It''s just a suit of leather armor, and it doesn''t cost much soul crystal.


    Moreover, doutian has regarded the fat man as his own person, and naturally he won''t care about this leather armor.


    "Lao San, not only the fur of the poisonous wolf is valuable, but also the fangs. But it''s also a good material for refining weapons. Siyu, er Pang, Lao San, you all lack a weapon to weigh your hands. You can find someone to refine one."


    Lin Feng jumped to doutian''s side.


    "If you want to refine weapons, just come to me."


    The fat man said with a smile.


    When they heard the fat man''s words, doutian three looked at him in surprise. The fat man scratched his head in embarrassment and grinned: "don''t look at me like this, isn''t he a warfighter? I''m a chemical weapons division recognized by the weapons division association, but the weapons made of fangs are too light for me. "


    "Then you have all these fangs."


    Doutian directly threw all the fangs he collected to the fat man and said, "in fact, you are all wrong. The most valuable thing on the poisonous wolf is not fur, nor Zhan Jing, nor fangs, but this."


    As soon as the words fell, doutian suddenly had a crystal clear jade bottle in his hand. In the jade bottle, there was a mass of black liquid.


    "What''s this, venom?"


    Lin Feng looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    Doutian nodded, then took out two bottles and threw them to Sanren:


    "one bottle for each. It''s very useful at the critical time."


    Three people took the jade bottle in their hands, a flash of light, and the jade bottle disappeared out of thin air. Doutian had already seen strange things. The identities of Siyu, the little devil, and Ouyang xiaopiao, the fat man, are not simple. It is reasonable to have Xumi empty ring.


    "The roar just now should have come from this direction."


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference came from the forest behind.


    "Well, I haven''t seen blood for two days."


    Another rough and slightly evil voice sounded.


    Doutian''s figure trembled and looked at the rear, feeling a huge pressure. Before several people recovered, four figures appeared on the tree not far away.


    Four men dressed in a uniform black service, chest embroidered with a skeleton wolf head of evil smile, look very terrible, gloomy.


    "Eh, there''s a beautiful woman. I''ve been suffocating these days. The last three women made me feel good."


    One of the burly men opened his mouth with a ferocious scar on his face, which crossed the whole chapter of his face from his left forehead and looked fierce.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian''s pupils shrank and looked at each other. There was a look of horror in his eyes. It was obvious that they all guessed their identities.


    "You killed those seven? What a beast


    However, the little witch is angry looking at the four, the opportunity to kill bloom.


    Scar man grinned, showed his snow-white teeth and said:


    "brother killed many people. I don''t know which seven you are talking about."


    "Boss, it should be a team of seven with three female soldiers last time."


    Another thin man opened his mouth, his nose hooked, like an eagle''s beak. He looked at the little witch with a smile, and his eyes flashed with an evil light.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s a pity that they couldn''t stand the torture of our brothers and died under us."Scar man doesn''t think it''s worth remembering.


    "Beast


    The little witch roars, and doutian pulls her, fearing that the little witch rushes up accidentally.


    He knows that one of them is good at Kendo, one has the fighting spirit of the flora, and another has the fighting spirit of the sacred beast. What they didn''t expect was that there were not only three, but four.


    "Animals? When you groan under your brothers, you will find that you are also a beast. "


    The eagle nose man licked his lips with his tongue. He wanted to torture the little witch under his body.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The little witch roared, her killing machine was completely ignited, no longer calm.


    "Boss, second, third, last time you three came first. This time it''s my turn. Let me try something. I said it must be a baby."


    Another bearded man said with a smile that his eyes had never left the little witch.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. I knew you had to go first last time."


    Scar man shook his head and sighed, "however, I''ll take the second one."


    "You are not as good as animals."


    Doutian''s eyes became extremely cold. These people completely ignored their existence, and even didn''t look at the body of the poisonous wolf on the ground.


    "Boy, you don''t have such a good life, but to die in the hands of our fangs team is enough to make you smile."


    The eyes of the man with a hawk nose become cold and gloomy in vain.


    "Fangs? I haven''t heard of it. Kill it. "


    Lin Feng cold drink, the first rushed up, see a few people insult the little witch, Lin Feng''s anger is also ignited.


    "Yuanying fights in Daojing, the sixth Yuanxiao realm wants to kill Laozi? Yuan Ying, who died in Lao Tzu''s hands, can''t count the ninth yuan small realm. "


    The eagle nose man''s eyes were cold in an instant.


    Voice just fell, wheezing, a black pitching across the void, straight to Lin Feng, this sword, fast, accurate, fierce, extremely fast.


    "Be careful, boss. He''s the one with the sword!"


    Doutian shouts that although he is confident of Lin Feng''s great power, the smell of the eagle nosed man''s sword is definitely the peak of Yuan Ying''s battle realm.


    "Brothers, give me the little girl."


    Beard ha ha, suddenly countless black light beams roared out of him and went straight to the little witch.

 C294

    "Eight grades of the level of Qianqi plant is the soul of war - Heishui snake vine?"


    Seeing the black light beam, doutian God turned pale. As they had guessed before, one of these people had the fighting spirit of the plant Department.


    "Siyu, be careful, this man is the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm!"


    In the distance, Lin Feng, who is fighting with the eagle nose man, reminds us in time.


    There are only four of them. Similarly, there are also four of them in the fangs team, and the realm is all above them. It''s impossible for them to fight one against two. They can only choose one opponent for each.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    The little demon girl was angry and murderous. The silver immortal rattan, the war soul of the five grade heavenly way, roared out, and countless white lights roared out, blocking the black whip shadow of the other party.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul Yinxian huangteng?"


    Seeing this, he twisted his eyebrows into a twist, and his movement was obviously stagnant, but he soon recovered and said:


    "you have the spirit of wupintiandao level. I think you have an extraordinary identity. In this case, I''ll spare you even more."


    Looking at the whole Yanbei Dynasty, the people who have Wupin Tiandao level war spirits have never heard of it. Most of the people who have Tiandao level or above are the children of big families. Even if they are not, they will be attracted by big families.


    The four little demons have already known their identities. If they are allowed to leave, they will die later. The whole Yanbei Dynasty, even the surrounding dynasties, have no place for them.


    "Who can''t forgive who is not sure, silver immortal moon chop!"


    The little witch''s chest was undulating, and the white vines rushed out like sharp arrows.


    "Dou Jin, you rob the array for the little witch."


    Doutian squats down and whispers in Doujin''s ear. Doujin shouts and agrees.


    "It''s interesting that Yuanying, the fifth yuan small realm of Daojing, can block Laosan''s attack. He should be the strongest one among you?"


    The man in black, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth with a sharp mouth and fierce eyes.


    "You look like a monkey. Roll down. I''ll kill you with one blow."


    The fat man pointed at the man with monkey''s cheek and said defiantly.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    The man grinned strangely. The next moment, his body jumped up like a real ape.


    "It''s really a monkey."


    The fat man said sarcastically, but his heart is dignified. His fighting spirit should be a monkey fighting beast, and the monkey''s claws are extremely fierce.


    "It looks like you''re out of luck. I''m the only one left."


    Scar man showed his snow-white teeth with a cold smile.


    Doutian is silent. He just ticks out his index finger and looks at scar man playfully. Since he broke into Yuanying battle realm, he hasn''t had a full battle. Even if the opponent is the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm, he is not afraid.


    In the realm of Shentong war, they have killed the strong ones in the sixth yuan small realm of Yuanying war Tao realm, and now they have broken through the realm of Yuanying war Tao.


    "Boy, you''re going to die. It''s ugly!"


    See doutian dare to provoke him, scar man completely angry, mouth roar, behind him, appeared a black shadow.


    Xuying is like a dog, with three heads. He looks up at the sky and roars, as if he had seen delicious food.


    "The spirit of war of the sacred beast of the Yuan Dynasty at the level of bapin dize - three headed prison dog?"


    Dou Tianshen''s face turned pale and he thought of the seven corpses on that day. He finally understood why he had missed one person. The attack of the three headed dog was extremely fierce. This man''s attack was not much different from that of the monkey cheek man.


    See scar man pounce on, Dou Tian Mou son is very calm, the soul force inside body rolls but move, the gold flame is burning on the fist.


    "Bawangquan!"


    Scar man roared, just like a tiger, his fist burst out, and his domineering fist came straight at doutian.


    "Bawangquan? What''s your relationship with Zhai Shuang? "


    Dou Tian looks at scar man in surprise. You know, Overlord boxing is Zhai Shuang''s famous fighting skill. How can scar man do it?


    "You know my brother? But I will die as well


    Scar man was slightly surprised, and then sneered again. His fists didn''t decrease.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian cold spit out a word, Wupin fighting skills of the overlord, without reservation, the boxing momentum forward gives a huge sense of oppression.


    At this point, doutian also knows that it is impossible to be good. There is only one battle.


    Boom! Their fists collided with each other, and black and white air currents roared between them, just like lightning.


    Bang! Scar man flew upside down and hit a big tree heavily. The trunk cracked and several ribs broke instantly.


    "Boxing, you understand boxing!"


    Scarred man looks at Dou Tian in surprise. A strong man in Yuan Ying''s fight understands the boxing. It''s incredible.If he is allowed to grow up, no one in the same level will be his opponent.


    "No, it''s the Hu family''s fighting skill. How can you? Are you from the Hu family


    As soon as scar man picked his eyebrows, he immediately thought of something, and then shook his head and said:


    "even the Hu family, except for Hu Jue, no one can refine the martial arts to such a level. Who are you?"


    "Hu Jue?" Dou Tian was surprised that Hu was not one of the three villains in Yanbei imperial city? It''s the third level of the martial arts. Isn''t it the ultimate?


    Dou Tian suddenly realized that Hu Jue was so good at acting that everyone in Yanbei Imperial City mistakenly thought that he was just a dandy. This kind of forbearance is terrible!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I only know that today either you die or I die!"


    Dou Tian bullies his body and advances. He has a general understanding of scar man''s strength.


    If scar man is the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, he can''t be blown away. Moreover, his strength is stronger than Hu Qin and Zhai Shuang. Therefore, scar man should be the ninth small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, infinitely close to the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm.


    "Arrogance, the gap between realms, is not what you can understand. Even if I don''t do it, my fighting spirit can kill you!"


    Scar man sneered, an angry roar came out, three prison Dogs Fighting soul straight to fight the sky.


    When the fighting sky was silent, the fighting spirit of Hades appeared and turned into a black cloud.


    "The soul of war at the level of Er pin Xuan Wen, dare to fight with me?"


    Scar man sneered. For a moment, the smile on his face froze. Then he burst out a mouthful of blood, and his body trembled. He looked at the ghost of war.


    He can''t believe that the war spirit of the second grade Xuanwen level can even fight with his three headed prison dog''s war spirit. Not to mention the grade, the difference of soul power alone is not a grade. After all, he is the ninth small level of Yuanying''s war realm.


    "Even Hu Qin''s Si PIN Di Ze level war spirit was swallowed by the ghost war spirit, just a dog."


    Doutian sneers in his heart, and controls the soul power of the hell god''s fighting soul to devour the three headed dog''s fighting soul crazily.


    Scarred man gushed several mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were frightened. He couldn''t help it any more. His body flashed and went to fight for heaven.


    "Come on."


    Doutian is not afraid. Scar man at the peak is still a little afraid, but now, he can only be a stepping stone at most.


    Seeing the battle of several people in the distance, doutian did not dare to delay any longer.


    "Broken soul, broken palm!"


    Scar man roared, his face turned red, and his black palm gang was flashing cold black light, which was very frightening.


    Doutian feels that his scalp is about to explode. This palm is not aimed at himself, but at the soul of the hell!

 C295

    "Third, be careful!"


    When scar man calls out the words "broken soul and broken palm", Lin Feng shouts in the distance. Obviously, he knows the power and terror of this broken soul and broken palm.


    Don''t need to remind Lin Feng, Dou Tian also felt the terrible of this palm. Unfortunately, he wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    The fighting spirit of the hell exploded and turned into a rolling black fog, which surged in the void. Doutian''s body flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Roar!"


    The three prison dogs broke free from the shackles of the ghost and roared up to the sky. Now there is only one of its three heads. It looks very strange.


    As long as the war spirit is not completely dissipated, it can be repaired slowly. However, scar man finds that his three headed prison dog has lost two heads forever.


    This made scar man angry. He looked at Dou Tian coldly and said: "boy, dare to hurt my soul, I''ll break you into pieces, no, I''ll cut you into pieces!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, scar man walked towards doutian step by step. Lin Feng, the little witch and the fat man were entangled by the three members of the fangs team and couldn''t make a move at all.


    Only Dou Jin rushes towards scar man angrily. Although it is only the third level of Tao, it is not afraid to see Dou Tian''s hand.


    "Dao level war beast?"


    Scar man is a little disdainful. There are too many Dao level war beasts that have died in his hands. How can he care about Doujin.


    The overlord''s fist burst out, and the sound of breaking the air rang out. However, Doujin waved a claw fiercely, directly hit the Feidao scar man''s fist Gang, and rowed towards the scar man''s face.


    "Ah ~"


    the scar man screamed, and saw a bloody scar across the whole face, forming a cross with the previous scar.


    But before he could recover, Dou Jin bit him on the thigh and tore it. A large amount of flesh and blood was torn down and swept out.


    Bang!


    Doujin kicked him in the chest. The sound of broken bones sounded. Scar man flew more than ten meters and broke three or four trees before he stopped. This shows the horror of Doujin''s strike.


    All this happened in the light of the calcium carbide fire. When Lin Feng and the three members of the fangs team saw this scene, they also gasped. They had been ignoring Doujin. How could they know that Doujin was so terrible.


    "Keke ~"


    doutian stood up with difficulty. On his head, the black fog surged and slowly condensed into a dark shadow, which was no different from the previous ghost.


    "No way! Your spirit of war is clearly gone


    Scar man is covered with blood. He even has some difficulties in standing up. When he looks at the fighting spirit of the God, he is full of disbelief.


    Not only they were surprised, but doutian himself was also surprised. Once the war spirit was injured, it was impossible to recover in a short time, but the spirit of Hades was as good as ever, which was incredible.


    "By the way, the atlas of the God of war just trembled. Can it even cure the soul of war?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart was shocked. The white stone gave him too much surprise.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Dou Tian walks towards scar man step by step. Although he was injured just now, with the recovery of the ghost of hell, the injury in his body has almost recovered.


    Scar man was paralyzed on the ground and kept climbing back. Just now, Dou Jin was furious, which made him lose his fighting power. Now, where is Dou Tian''s opponent!


    "Second, third, fourth, help me!"


    Scar man looked at the other three people in the fangs team.


    Three people look at each other, but finally did not hand, obviously also some fear of doutian strange.


    "Boss, we also want to save you, but we can''t take our own life."


    Then he looked at the other two:


    "third, fourth, what do you say?"


    "The second one is right!"


    Hawk nose man and beard nodded, obviously did not mean to help each other.


    "You, you..."


    Scar man was very angry. His eyes were like copper bells, and then he burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sharp mouthed man left a word, ready to retreat.


    "Stop them, no one can go!"


    Doutian yells angrily, and his fist bursts out. Scar man''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are full of reluctance. He never thought that he would die here.


    In a moment, the fear in scar man''s eyes disappeared, but there was a kind of relief. In the end, he got nothing, even his brother left him. What else could he miss?


    However, doutian has no regrets. He will kill himself if he does more injustice. It is impossible for doutian to show mercy to those who kill him.


    Boom, scar man''s body completely collapsed down, no more sound.


    "Let''s go!"


    Not far away, fangs team three people see, without hesitation to retreat."I want to go, it''s too late now! Yu Yu Yao Huang, come out


    Lin Feng sneered, the huge four grade heaven level war soul roared out of prison demon Huang, and the domineering flame breath swept all over the place.


    "Four Four grade spirit of heaven


    The eagle nose man''s mouth was a little trembling. He found that Lin Feng had never used his fighting spirit since he fought with him.


    A strong man who has the spirit of four grades of heaven in the sixth small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, even if the highest realm of Yuanying''s battle realm can be fought, how can he be afraid of the ninth small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm?


    "Silver emperor fairy cage!"


    Almost at the same time, the little witch drank softly, and the silver immortal rattan shrouded in all directions, interwoven into a huge net of white rattan.


    "Vajra."


    The fat man took advantage of the sharp mouthed man''s inattention and hit him on the chest with one punch. The King Kong God ox has boundless power. It''s lucky that he didn''t kill him with one punch.


    It was too late for him to escape. The white vines covered him and his beard.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The eagle nosed man was burned by countless flames and punched by doutian. There was no intact place on his body and his face was very ugly. How could he expect that his fangs team would capsize in the sewer one day.


    Lin Feng alone, he can barely cope with, but in the face of Dou Tian and Lin Feng two hands, it is not even a chance to escape.


    "Boundless sword


    Doutian said softly, and a sword ran through the throat of the eagle nosed man. When his head tilted, there was no sound.


    After killing the hawknose man, doutian went to the little witch again and said:


    "let the monkey out first!"


    The little witch nodded. She also wanted to kill these people immediately. Now they come to doutian empty handed. If they let them run away, they would be too shameful.


    "Rao..."


    The man who was released just wanted to say something, but the fat man twisted his head and died.


    Finally, there was only one person left, whisker. When he saw three bodies on the ground, he shivered all over:


    "spare your life, my Lord, spare your life. I''m willing to exchange a secret for my life."


    "He said


    Doutian''s voice was cold. In his eyes, his beard was already a dead man.


    "The reason why my fangs team kills people is that they are entrusted by the Hu family and don''t allow outsiders to go in here. Every time we kill a person, the Hu family is willing to give us 100000 pieces of soul crystal."


    Whiskers trembled.


    "Why don''t you let anyone else come here?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "I don''t know the details, but we guess that if we continue to deepen from here, there must be something extraordinary."


    The beard is tight and the seal is incomparable:


    "please forgive me, great Xia. I''m dead, and it''s not good for you."


    "I know, but it''s not bad for us if you die."


    Doutian smiles coldly, and a sword of soul power comes out, piercing his beard''s neck in an instant.


    "You


    He covered his neck with his beard. Before he finished speaking, he fell down.


    "I didn''t promise to spare you."


    Dou Pingping said quietly, as if he had done a trivial thing.

 C296

    Looking at the four corpses of the fangs team, doutian''s several people look cold and have no regrets at all. These four people are not as good as animals. They should be killed!


    "There are so many people killed by the fangs team. There are so many good things."


    The fat man found four Xumi empty rings on the four people, which contained a lot of soul crystals and soul crystals. It''s really rich.


    "It''s only three million pieces of soul crystal. How much is it?"


    With disdain, Lin Feng weighed up the two red war crystals and said:


    "these two fire war crystals belong to me. You can do the rest by yourself."


    "Here you are, Dookin."


    The little witch takes out several soul war crystals and throws them to Doujin. Doujin roars and swallows them all.


    "There is also a sword and a set of skills."


    Doutian took two things out of scar man''s xumicong ring, a black sword and an old book.


    "Old three, show me this sword."


    Fat man stares at the black sword, his eyes brighten.


    Dou Tian threw it away, but the fat man took it. He couldn''t put it down. He looked at Shaoqing carefully and said to Lin Feng: "boss, this black wind sword is a life-span weapon. It''s very suitable for you."


    Longevity weapon? It''s hundreds of thousands of inferior soul crystals. Even in Yanbei Imperial City, longevity weapons are extremely rare.


    "This sword is not for me."


    Doutian shrugs his shoulders. Of course, it''s not that the sword is not suitable for him. It''s just that the sword can play the most important role if it is put in Lin Feng''s hands.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng hesitated for a while, but he still took it. The black wind cracked the sword. When he saw it at the first sight, he got it. It''s just that Dou Tian got it, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Dou Tian smiles and looks at the book in his hand. When he opens it, three big black characters are printed into several people''s eyes.


    "Broken soul and broken palm?"


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks and screams out.


    "Boss, do you know this broken soul?"


    Doutian looks at Lin Feng suspiciously. Before scar man Shi showed his skills, Lin Feng reminded him.


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time, and then said:


    "it''s said that the complete soul breaking and palm breaking is a god level combat skill, which has nine levels in total. When you reach the peak, you can kill the soul of Hunyuan battle Holy Land!"


    "Kill the soul of Hunyuan battle holy land?"


    Doutian several people scream, the heart is difficult to calm.


    Hunyuan battle holy land is close to the existence of the peak of the spleen region in Pangu continent. This broken soul and broken palm can kill the fighting soul of the strong in Hunyuan battle holy land. If you reach the peak, won''t it be invincible?


    Lin Feng naturally saw what several people thought and shook his head and said: "it''s just a rumor. It''s said that there are nine elements, but he has never seen anyone practice to the ninth element. Moreover, even if this skill is very strong, it can kill the soul of the strong in Hunyuan battle holy land, but it also needs enough strength. Besides, Hunyuan battle holy land will not stand there for him to kill."


    They all nodded. Lin Feng''s meaning is very clear. If they don''t have enough strength, even if they cultivate the broken soul to the Ninth level, what''s more, the soldiers of the same level will not stand there foolishly and let you kill them.


    Others can''t fight, can''t they run away?


    "The book is broken, and it is estimated that it is not complete."


    Lin Feng added:


    "besides, I also heard that it''s very difficult to cultivate this broken soul and broken palm. Third, you''d better not spend too much time on it."


    "Well, I know."


    Dou Tian nodded with a smile, but he was still included in Xumi''s empty precepts. He thought to himself:


    "is it difficult?"


    If Lin Feng knew doutian''s talent in the cultivation of combat skills, he would not say that. He could easily cultivate longevity level combat skills. What about God level combat skills?


    "Little witch, what did you get from that?"


    Doutian digs off the topic and looks at Ye Siyu.


    Ye Siyu, the little witch, also took out a book and said:


    "I only want this skill, and I don''t want anything else."


    "Oh?"


    The three people looked at the little witch in surprise. Is it true that the fighting skill still has its origin?


    "This is the shackle of the soul power of the French level combat skills. It can shackle a person''s soul power, or even the soul of the war. It''s just suitable for my cultivation."


    The little witch explained.


    They nodded, but naturally they didn''t object. The little devil has the silver immortal and huangteng, the fighting soul of Wupin Tiandao level, which is most suitable for her cultivation.


    "Can you show me?"


    However, doutian is a little reluctant. He can''t let go of his fighting skills as long as it''s a war skill, because there is a god of war in the library. He collects low-level fighting skills and can evolve high-level fighting skills.


    "Rascal, I can warn you, you can only see."


    The little demon girl stares at Dou Tian fiercely, but she still gives Dou Tian the shackles of her soul power.Dou Tian smiles bitterly, opens the book, takes a quick glance, imprints all the contents in his mind, and says in his heart:


    I will practice hard when I have time later.


    Then he threw his fighting skills back to the little witch and looked at the crowd. His face became dignified and said:


    "do you want to move on?"


    A few people frown. It''s not false if they have whiskers. If they continue to go deep into the Warcraft mountains from here, there must be something extraordinary. But what if whiskers deceive them and deliberately send them to death?


    "Aren''t you going to look for sanguineus? Yanbei Imperial City autumn hunting is around the corner, we must enhance our strength. "


    Lin Feng''s eyes are extremely firm.


    "That''s right. If we don''t meet the fangs team, we will also go in. It''s just the so-called pursuit of wealth in danger. If we don''t even have the courage, how can we talk about cultivation?"


    The fat man nodded and killed the anti-virus tooth team. He only got a few soul war crystals and hundreds of thousands of inferior soul crystals. He was slightly unwilling.


    "Then move on."


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    "Rascal, you haven''t asked me yet."


    The little devil stamped her feet angrily. Unexpectedly, doutian ignored him directly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, you won''t either."


    Doutian doesn''t like it.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. The little witch''s face was flushed, as if she was about to drip water. She thought to herself:


    "does this guy really like me? Hum, hooligan, when you like me, I''ll kick you away. I''ll hurt you to death! "


    Lin Feng''s eyes twinkled. At last, he could only sigh in his heart. He felt a sense of failure that he had never felt before. He liked the people he liked and liked others. Most of all, doutian didn''t take the little devil in his heart.


    Fat man''s smile is very cheap, as if to say, really have adultery.


    Doutian''s four men and one beast continued on their way to the depth of the battle beast mountain. As for the bodies of the fangs team and a group of poisonous wolves, doutian''s several people didn''t pay attention to them. They believed that the battle beast would clean up the place soon.


    When they left an hour later, three figures appeared here, headed by Hu Ting, the head of the Hu family.


    "Home owner, the fangs team is dead, and there are more than 20 poisonous wolves. The people who killed them are probably runes and Shoujing."


    A middle-aged man in a green robe said respectfully.


    "Does Rune fight for longevity?"


    Hu Ting frowned. He was very clear about the strength of fangs team. Yuanying could not be their opponent at the top of Daojing. That''s why he let fangs team stay here.


    "Master, judging from the traces of the battlefield, we should..."


    Another black robed middle-aged man observed the scene and said.


    But before the words were heard, huting disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was next to a broken tree, where there was a black cloth stained with blood.


    "It''s doutian they!"


    Hu Ting looked cold, and a strong killing opportunity bloomed out.


    "How can it be? Even we may not be able to solve the problem easily."


    The middle-aged man in qingpao was surprised.


    "Don''t forget, except for doutian, these people are all the owners of more than eight kinds of war spirits. I didn''t expect them to grow up so fast, which is beyond my expectation!"


    Hu Tinghan added in his heart:


    "if they can''t be killed this time, maybe there will be no chance in the future!"


    With a whoosh, the bodies of the three disappeared in the same place. It was obvious that they went to the depth of the Warcraft mountains.

 C297

    Doutian continued to move forward, and they became more cautious. Instead of going straight to the depth of the Warcraft mountains, they made a big detour.


    Although they believed the bearded words of the fangs team, they didn''t believe them completely.


    If it is the Hu family who let them guard outside, there are probably Hu family members in the Warcraft mountains.


    What they don''t know is that because of this, they cleverly avoided the pursuit of the three.


    After a day of walking forward like this, a few people didn''t encounter too much danger. Without a few people''s help, a few road level war beasts were easily solved by Doujin.


    "I said the third, what kind of fighting beast is Doujin? How powerful is it? The Ninth level mirage cloud tiger of Tao level is not his opponent. He smashed it with his paw."


    The fat man looked at Dou Jin in surprise and asked curiously.


    Doujin haughtily raised his head and looked at the fat man with a look of disdain. The fat man was helpless. Although he had the spirit of four grades of heaven, he was not sure that he could defeat Doujin.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the front, and the ground trembled slightly. The sound was very disordered, emitting a breath of soul.


    "Someone."


    Several people tensed the heartstrings in an instant, and slowly dived forward. After a moment, they saw the picture in the distance.


    It''s four meters long and two meters high. Its hair is as red as blood, and it emits a red halo of fire. Its strong limbs are extremely domineering, and its tail is as powerful as a whip.


    "Red fire thunder leopard


    The little witch covered her mouth and almost screamed out.


    Shou level war beast, that is equivalent to the strength of human Rune war Shoujing. With their strength, they can hardly be opponents.


    The red fire leopard, the size of a lantern, was as bright as a ruby, and her scarlet eyes were staring ahead.


    In front of him, there are four figures, two men and two women. The men are pretty and handsome, and the women are beautiful and refined.


    At the moment, there are some slight injuries on the four people, but in the face of the red blood thunder leopard, there is no fear, on the contrary, they are very brave.


    After the four, there are four virtual shadows, which is the most shocking thing for doutian. They are all fighting souls above the level of sipingdize, and one of them is Ziyun Tianying, a fighting soul with the level of jiupintiandao.


    It was a young man in a white robe, with sword eyebrows and stars, valiant and valiant, with several blood stains floating in the air.


    This is the first time that doutian has seen a soldier under Yanze''s fighting method who can fly in the air. It is precisely because the fighting spirit of the other side has this ability.


    "He has been injured, everyone fight hard, Yanbei Imperial City autumn hunting is also fast, it''s time to go back to make preparations."


    The young man in white robe suddenly opened his mouth with an invincible confidence in his eyes.


    "Luocheng, princess, if you kill the red fire thunder leopard, who is the soul of the battle crystal?"


    Another young man opened his mouth. He was a bear waist and a tiger back. His face was as strong as a knife.


    "Luocheng?"


    Doutian''s brows turned into Sichuan characters when they heard the speech. No wonder they were shocked. Since they offended the war spirit academy, they knew all the experts on the Academy list.


    Luo Cheng is the fourth most powerful young man in the list of war spirit Academy. He has no powerful power behind him. With his own talent, he is in the top five.


    I heard that Luo Cheng also worshipped a strong man in a war spirit College as a teacher, which is rare in the history of war spirit college.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Luo Bin, Luo Cheng''s brother, was killed by Lin Feng. If Luo Cheng knew that his enemy was in front of him, he would have jumped on him.


    Later, several people''s eyes fell on a woman in a long red skirt. The woman''s figure was concave and convex, and she had a beautiful face. Invisible, she exuded a noble temperament, which made people stay away from her.


    There are many people who can be called princesses in Yanbei Dynasty, but there is only one princess who has the strength to fight with longevity class Warcraft. That is yunluoxue, who ranks fifth in the list of warspirit Academy!


    "Lizi''an, I know that if you want to get the longevity level battle crystal, we don''t want to. Now that you have said it, it''s up to you to decide who will kill the red fire thunder leopard and who will get the battle crystal. Those who get the soul battle crystal can''t get other things from the red fire thunder leopard."


    Luocheng light way, eyes flashed a touch of contempt.


    "Well, in addition to Zhan Jing, there are also soul blood, soul bone and fur, which are distributed by the other three people."


    Li Zian nodded and sneered in his heart. I might be the one who killed the red blood leopard.


    "I have no opinion."


    Yun Luoxue smiles faintly, which seems to melt the iceberg. Both Li Zian and Luo Cheng can''t help but look at Yun Luoxue a few more eyes, and there is a thick color of lust in their eyes.


    "I listen to my brother."


    Another woman in a long white dress said coldly that he was like a holy fairy. Compared with the clouds and snow, one was like an iceberg, the other was like a volcano, which was quite charming."Then do it."


    Luocheng cold spit out a word, a purple soul power from his body sent out, into thousands of sword gas rushed to the red blood thunder leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The red fire thunder leopard roared, and suddenly a series of bloody thunder and lightning came out of its mouth. All of a sudden, it was full of space more than ten meters around. All the sword Qi was smashed, and all the trees were blasted into pieces.


    With a bang, Luo Cheng''s body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "This longevity red fire thunder leopard is stronger than Dou Jin''s mother."


    Doutian Gulong swallowed his saliva and had a general understanding of the strength of red fire thunder leopard.


    Luo Cheng, Yun Luoxue, Li Zian and his sister Li Xueyi are not the best in the same class. They are much stronger than the three families such as the Shu family in Doucheng at that time, but they still can''t help it.


    "Snow clothes, you attack from the air to attract his attention, princess, you and I attack from the left and right wings."


    Li Zian glanced at Luo Cheng and looked at the two women.


    "Good!"


    The two nodded, and sipingdi, the level war spirit snow cloud and gold carving behind Li Xueyi, suddenly flapped his wings and appeared at an altitude of more than ten meters, just avoiding the attack range of the red blood thunder leopard


    in a moment, countless snowflakes floated in the void, and the cool thing was that the snowflakes suddenly turned into countless blades and attacked the red blood thunder leopard.


    "Do it!"


    A white lightsaber floated on Li Zian''s head, and the void trembled. The white sword Qi roared out, and the void seemed to be split.


    "Si PIN Di is the level of war soul, snow cloud, gold carving and broken empty sword. This Li family is really not simple."


    Dou Tian squints his eyes and looks at the fight in the distance. When his eyes fall on Luo Cheng, he just finds that there is a strange arc in the corner of Luo Cheng''s mouth.


    "Luocheng is not a simple commodity."


    The fat man muttered in a low voice. Obviously he saw the scene just now.


    as like as two peas of snow lion, a huge white lion is emerging from behind the clouds. It has a silver horn in his head, which looks more dominant than the snow lion.


    This virtual shadow is the spirit of the four grades, the silver spirit and the snow lion!


    The two geniuses looked at each other and made a hand together. The broken sword seemed to cut through the space and cut on the red fire thunder leopard. Similarly, the silver snow lion''s claws were constantly biting the red fire thunder leopard.


    "Roar ~"


    the scream of terror rings out, and the red fire thunder leopard spits out a flash of lightning at Li Zian. The ruby like scarlet eyes are glowing red. At the same time, the tail like a whip is carefree across the sky, flying straight at the clouds and snow. The speed is incredible!

 C298

    Red fire thunder leopard is famous for its powerful body and rapid speed. It is a very strong existence among longevity class war beasts. Even though it is only in the early stage of longevity class, is it comparable to the human warrior in Yuanying war realm?


    The pupil of cloud falling snow trembles, and it''s too late to dodge. In a hurry, the four grade ground level fighting spirit snow lion on the top of the head welcomes it.


    However, she underestimated the power of red fire and thunder leopard too much. The snow lion of silver spirit was lifted by a strong force, almost exploded, and directly retracted into the cloud and snow fields.


    At the same time, the red fire thunder leopard''s tail took advantage of the situation and directly beat on her body. A bloodstain flashed over her body, and her whole body burst out, breaking several big trees. There was no force to fight again.


    Just behind this, Li Zian found a good chance. The Broken Sword Pierced one leg of the red fire leopard, and the blood shot. The huge body of the red fire leopard fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Li Zian roared. He was very excited. Red fire thunder leopard was hurt, and it was not himself who killed it at last?


    As long as you get the battle crystal of red fire thunder leopard, you may break through the rune war and longevity realm. At that time, who will be the first autumn hunter in Yanbei imperial city?


    Thinking of this, Li Zian waved a sword, and the broken empty sword also broke the air and went straight to the eyebrow of red fire thunder leopard.


    Red fire thunder leopard''s Scarlet eyes stare at Li Zian, with a sneer. Zhang Kou spits out a bloody lightning, and then his body jumps high. The powerful leopard''s tail stabs out like a long gun, fast as thunder.


    There was a crackling sound from the void, and they were numb when they were hiding in the dark.


    "Brother, be careful."


    High above the sky, Li Xueyi drinks delicately, and her long sword is constantly waving in her hand.


    The red fire leopard stepped on the ground with its sharp claws. Li Zian''s face turned pale. He didn''t understand that the red fire leopard had been injured before. It was obvious that he pretended to be injured.


    "Cut off the air!"


    In a hurry, Li Zian wielded a sword. However, the red claw fell directly from his shoulder faster, and a large amount of blood fell. Li Zian''s arm was almost torn off by Sheng Sheng.


    With a scream, Li Zian was soaked with sweat and looked at the red fire leopard in horror:


    "evil animal, you lied to me!"


    "Roar!"


    The red fire thunder leopard roared, stepped on Li Zian''s body, and looked at Li Zian with his fangs. Li Zian exclaimed in despair.


    "Death


    At this time, the high-altitude Li Xueyi arrived, and the sharp claws of xueyundiao came. However, the red fire thunder leopard didn''t even look at it, and the leopard''s tail was thrown out directly.


    Li Xueyi is afraid that the war spirit will be hurt, so he meets it with a fist. With a bang, Li Xueyi is directly pulled away and hit the ground heavily.


    Seeing the scarlet eyes of red fire thunder leopard, Li Zian is completely desperate. Even his sister is injured. Who else can save him? When the red fire leopard''s paw was waving from the void, Li Zian closed his eyes in despair.


    "Roar ~"


    suddenly, a scream resounded through the mountains, and Li Zian felt his face wet. When he opened his eyes, he saw the red fire leopard''s claws flying out, and a figure standing on the sky. Besides Luo Cheng, who else could there be?


    Doutian several people in secret were also shocked by the strength of Luocheng. Although it was a sneak attack, it cut off a leg of red fire thunder leopard with one sword, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Luocheng, you just did it on purpose!"


    Li Zian roared and looked at Luo Cheng with an ugly face.


    Luo Cheng smile, eyes very calm said:


    "don''t worry, I will speak, in addition to the soul crystal, other things belong to you."


    "Son of a bitch! Luocheng, you are insidious


    Li Zian, who knows that he has been cheated, looks at Luocheng with murderous spirit.


    "Insidious?"


    Luo Cheng''s eyes became cold and said:


    "you are still waiting for me to do your best, but did you do your best? Blame yourself for being so naive. "


    With these words, Luo Cheng ignored Li Zian. As his body flashed, light and shadow came out, and the red fire thunder leopard howled.


    One leg has just been cut off, and the red fire thunder leopard''s speed is not there. It''s still the opponent of renluo city. It''s just like human''s Rune war in Shoujing. Without legs, it can''t be the opponent of Yuanying at the peak of Daojing.


    With the rampant bombing of Luocheng, the red fire thunder leopard finally fell down, and there was no sound after a whine.


    Luocheng breaks red fire leopard''s head with a sword and takes out a battle crystal. In the distance, clouds and snow fall. Li Zian and Li Xueyi are unwilling and angry.


    This war crystal might have belonged to them, but now it has fallen into Luo Cheng''s hands. Of course, they are not reluctant to give up this war crystal, but they can''t swallow it.


    With their status in the family, it''s not difficult for them to get a longevity level war crystal, but they can''t get over the hurdle."Luocheng, from now on, you are my enemy."


    Li Zian hated that if he had the strength of the first World War, he would never let Luocheng go.


    "The enemy? But I''ve never seen you as an enemy, because you don''t deserve it


    With a faint smile, Luo Cheng said, "lizian, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, if you kill me, you will die. No one can protect you. "


    Li Zian laughed as if he had heard the best joke.


    "What if you all die?"


    The road of Luocheng is not salty.


    Li Zian''s laughter came back, but it was replaced by fear. Yunluoxue and Li Xueyi were also frightened. They knew that Luocheng could really do it. Luocheng was famous for its ruthlessness.


    "Luocheng doesn''t really dare to kill them, does it?"


    The little witch looked at the distance in surprise.


    "Who!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luocheng roared with rage and a sword came. Doutian''s face sank, and the little witch looked aggrieved. Just now, Luocheng found him talking too much.


    Luo Cheng glanced at doutian, who was more than 20 meters away, and the murderer was exposed. He said:


    "did you hear what you just said?"


    "I heard them all."


    The fat man grinned and looked at Luocheng fearlessly, which made Luocheng''s face slightly heavy.


    "Damn you all!"


    Luo Cheng smiles coldly and takes a step at his feet. He has already killed himself.


    "You''d better not do it."


    At this time, doutian opens his mouth. Although Luocheng is the peak of Yuanying''s battle, if they work together, they may not be his opponent. However, doutian doesn''t want to fight him yet. Who knows if Li Zian deliberately pretends to be injured?


    "If you''re sure you can kill five of us, you can do it now. Otherwise, you''re going to die, your brother Robin is going to die, and the war soul academy is going to die."


    Doutian light way, as if to say a trivial thing, but his heart is extremely surprised Luocheng ruthless, such a person, can go further.


    Lin Feng, the little witch and the fat man are surprised. They know Dou Tian very well. They have no power, no power, no father and no mother. It is estimated that killing him will not make any waves.


    But soon the three realized that doutian was threatening Luocheng.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Cheng smiles coldly, but he is also a bit unpredictable. The other side knows him very well, but he knows nothing about it. For a moment, he does not dare to do it rashly, and the two sides are in a stalemate.

 C299

    The forest is very quiet. Luo Cheng keeps looking at doutian, the four of them, and the majestic Doujin. However, they exude a unique momentum, which makes Luo Cheng believe doutian''s words.


    However, he was very unwilling. If he killed Li Zian here, he would lose three competitors.


    Looking at the opposite doutian, he naturally saw that they were all Yuanying fighting Daojing. With his strength, it was enough to kill them.


    However, in case of clouds and snow, Li Zian and Li Xueyi kill and run away. If they work hard, they can''t catch up with them.


    "Luo Cheng, you can''t bear the consequences if you don''t start."


    Doutian''s voice sounded again. He knew Luocheng didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Cheng Ning asked in a voice.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Lin Feng light mouth, a war rising quietly.


    Luo Cheng looks a coagulation, he can see that Lin Feng''s unique temperament is not pretended, but really did not put him in the eye.


    Luocheng glances at Li Zian, Yun Luoxue and Li Xueyi. He also knows that if he kills three people and something is known by others, he will definitely die.


    "Well, good luck to you."


    Think of this, Luo Cheng cold hum, turn around and disappear in the Ling.


    Yunluoxue and Luocheng are relieved when they see Luocheng leave. If Luocheng fight to death, doutian may not be able to escape. Of course, although they don''t have the strength of the first World War, if they fight to escape, they still have a chance.


    Thank you very much


    The cloud falls snow to slowly stand up and say to Dou Tian they.


    "Don''t thank us. We''re just protecting ourselves."


    Doutian doesn''t think much of Luocheng''s strength. They are also afraid of Luocheng''s strength. They have Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit, and they are the peak strength of Yuanying''s battle realm. They are not comparable to Hu Qin and Zhai Shuang.


    Yunluoxue looks at doutian carefully, and finds that he can''t see through some of them. He says in his heart: "these people have extraordinary temperament. They must have different identities. Since Luocheng is not sure to kill them, just make friends with them."


    Li Zian gives Li Xueyi a look. They suddenly take out a bottle of liquid medicine and swallow it. Their injuries recover quickly.


    "You guys, we don''t think we can repay you. The body of red fire thunder leopard will be our thanks. How about leaving Warcraft mountain with us?"


    Yunluoxue stood up and showed a detached temperament with every twinkle and smile.


    Doutian several people look at each other, and the red fire thunder leopard is also a longevity war beast. Its bones and flesh are good things, and it is a good material for making body fluids.


    "Princess, you don''t own the red fire thunder leopard alone. They stopped Luocheng, but you don''t need a life-long battle beast corpse as a gift."


    All of a sudden, a strange voice rang out. It was Li Zian who spoke.


    Doutian several people look a coagulation, the impression of Li Zian is greatly reduced.


    When the clouds and snow heard the words, Wen said angrily:


    "lizian, if it wasn''t for them, you were dead just now. Would your life be worse than a red fire thunder leopard?"


    "Just as they said, they are only fighting to protect themselves, not to save us, right?"


    Li Zian smiles. His injury has recovered. In his opinion, he is enough to stop them.


    Even if they can''t be killed, it''s enough to keep the red fire thunder leopard''s body. Although Zhan Jing is taken by Luo Cheng, the red fire thunder leopard is full of treasure. How can he let doutian take it away.


    Lin Feng, the fat man and the little witch looked at Li Zian angrily, but doutian looked very calm. They patted the head afraid of Doujin and said:


    "let''s go."


    Without any hesitation, they turned and walked to Lingzhong. Li Zian showed a sneer and said, "these people are really strong in the world, and only Luocheng''s fool is so easy to cheat?"


    The clouds and snow hesitated for a little while, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. Finally, they did not choose to follow.


    The little witch who left was very angry, grinding tiger''s teeth and said angrily:


    "doutian, why do we want to go? Even if we don''t want the red fire thunder leopard, we should teach that guy a good lesson!"


    "That''s to say, the fat master doesn''t care about the red fire thunder leopard. He just takes it as a treasure."


    Fat people are also upset.


    "Although Li Zian is narrow-minded and fussy, his strength is really strong. Before he drank that bottle of liquid medicine, he has recovered 50% of his injury. Maybe we can stop him, but what about Li Xueyi?"


    Lin Feng shakes his head. If it wasn''t for the other side''s recovery, where would he leave.


    "No, that''s not my reason to leave."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and everyone was very surprised. A ray of light flashed in Dou Tian''s eyes"Luocheng is not far away, and the clouds and snow should not be hurt."


    "What?"


    Several people almost screamed out. They saw Luocheng disappear in the forest, and their soul didn''t feel the existence of Luocheng.


    What''s more, yunluoxue is seriously injured. How can he not be injured? If doutian is right, yunluoxue is too good at acting.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my feelings. Let''s get out of here first."


    Doutian said in a deep voice that the spirit of hell is very sensitive to aura fluctuation. He can be sure that Luocheng is not far away.


    As soon as the voice fell, a few people quickened their pace, but they didn''t take a few steps. Then there was a roar, followed by a roar.


    When Dou Tian left for more than ten breath, a dark sword light filled the void. Strangely, the air was rippling like water waves.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Li Xueyi responds for the first time and exclaims.


    Li Zian''s scalp was numb, and his eyes immediately showed a trace of fierce strength. The broken air sword suddenly appeared. With the power of breaking the air, he split into the water like sword light like lightning, trying to destroy the opponent''s attack with one sword.


    Bang! With a bang, countless golden awns rushed to all directions like ripples. Li Zian was shocked back by a sword. He was shocked. He pushed his feet toward the ground and hurried back. Looking at a figure in the distance, he exclaimed:


    "Luocheng, why are you still here?"


    "Why are you still here? I''ll kill you, of course


    Luo Cheng laughs, and his strong Qi bursts out. On his head, the purple cloud eagle, the war soul of nine grades of heaven, roars angrily.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me."


    Li Zian sneered:


    "you are alone, but we have three people!"


    Whoa!


    In vain, with a little light, the point of the sword pierced through Li Zian''s heart, and his chest was clear.


    "What?"


    Li Zian looks at the rear in horror, turns his head slowly, and sees Yun Luoxue looking at her calmly. She doesn''t know that the person who killed him is Yun Luoxue.


    "Clouds and snow, you two are together!"


    Li Xueyi screamed and chopped at the cloud.


    Li Zian''s pupils shrink, and he finally knows why Yun Luoxue suddenly comes to hunt red fire thunder leopard, and he happens to meet Luo Cheng on the way.


    Because it''s not Luocheng who wants to kill them, but yunluoxue. Yunluoxue''s purpose is not red fire thunder leopard, but his brother and sister!


    But, he didn''t know, why did yunluoxue kill them? I''m her fiance!


    "Why?"


    Li Zian''s eyes were full of reluctance and anger.


    "Why? As the young master of the Li family, don''t you know the cruelty of the world? "


    Yun Luoxue smiles indifferently, which is totally different from before:


    "if you really want to say one reason, it is that you are not worthy to be my fiance!"


    "Ha ha, fiance? I see. Clouds and snow are really the most poisonous women! I didn''t expect you to be so cruel! "


    Li Zian burst out laughing, blood gushing in his mouth, and his face was extremely white, but his eyes were more and more ferocious.

 C300

    Li Zian''s eyes were fierce and his hair was flying wildly. He seemed to be completely crazy.


    "Snow clothes, go


    With a roar, Li Zian broke away from the long sword of cloud and snow. His blood was splashed. The fighting soul of duankong sword split down and went straight to the cloud and snow.


    "Brother!"


    Li Xueyi is unwilling in her eyes. She knows very well that if she stays here, she will die. There is still a chance to escape.


    Seeing the determination in Li Zian''s eyes, Li Xueyi turns around and leaves without hesitation. That direction is the direction of doutian''s departure.


    "Luo Cheng, stop her quickly. As long as you kill them, I will be your woman from now on."


    The cloud falls snow to shout angrily, the eye son Yin is cold, the silver soul snow lion roars a, hurls toward to break empty sword.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand is not slow, directly locking Li Zian''s neck.


    "You said that."


    Luo Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a wisp of light flickered, and then went after Li Xueyi without hesitation.


    Luocheng is an ambitious man. He has the level of nine grades of Tiandao. Ziyun Tianying is likely to become a fairyland in the future. He even wants to dominate the Yanbei Dynasty, but it''s not enough now.


    He doesn''t lack talent and resources. The only thing he lacks is an identity. As long as Yun Luoxue becomes his woman, Luo Cheng is the emperor''s son-in-law of Yanbei Dynasty. He doesn''t pay attention to the four families.


    This is also the condition he and yunluoxue alliance reached, kill lizian, yunluoxue will be his woman.


    "Yunluoxue, you cunt, even if you die, I will abolish you!"


    When Li Zian saw this, he roared angrily. Sipingdi''s level battle soul broke the air, and the sword sent out a blazing light. The sword spirit rippled out, and the space fluctuated, as if it had been stacked into several layers.


    "Break the air!"


    With the sound of Li Zian, the endless sword Qi burst, and the void was cut into several areas, which looked very distorted.


    "Carving insects, silver moon roars!"


    Yun Luoxue smiles coldly, but his heart is dignified. The power of Li Zian''s desperate strike is absolutely beyond the power of Shouji.


    The snow lion with silver spirit roars up to the sky, and its domineering soul power is released. It turns into sound waves, rippling out and bumping into the broken void. The incomparable surging power sweeps away in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Li Zian''s body fell on the rocks, the stones burst, and Li Zian''s blood gushed in his mouth. It can be seen how violent the blow was.


    Li zi''an had been badly hit. Even if he tried his best, he had no chance to kill Yun Luoxue.


    However, the clouds and snow were not much better. The blood flowed across his chest and arms. His face was very white. He looked at Li Zian coldly and said:


    "would you rather die than catch up with me? My fiance, you really deserve to die. "


    "You cunt, even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go. My Li family will never die with your royal cloud family!"


    Li Zian covered his chest with blood gushing from his mouth. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "You think too much. It''s those people who killed you just now. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    Cloud snow cold smile, hand up sword down, a head high throw up.


    Li Zian''s eyes widened, looking at the separation of his body and head. His eyes were full of unwillingness and anger, and there was no sound in a moment.


    "Poof!"


    Yun Luoxue spat out a mouthful of blood and shook his body. Looking at Li Zian''s body, he said in a cold voice:


    "how can I marry you? There''s a wider world waiting for me. You don''t deserve Li Zian, and he doesn''t deserve Luocheng!"


    Then, with heavy steps, he chased Li Xueyi and Luocheng in their direction.


    Doutian, they are fast shuttling through the jungle. They don''t want to get into the whirlpool of several talents in the war spirit Academy. They are just cultivation below the middle stage of Yuanying''s battle realm. Where is Luocheng their opponent.


    One person can barely cope with the four men''s fight, but if they are two, they will die, even if they add Doujin.


    "It should be far enough." The fat man bent over and gasped for breath, and the beads of sweat rolled down.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Dou Jin''s hair suddenly rises. He looks at the rear coldly, showing his vigilance. Dou Tian sees this, and his soul power is released without hesitation.


    "Li Xueyi!"


    Doutian eyebrows pick, in a few hundred meters away, a embarrassed figure in the jungle escape string, covered with blood, body crumbling.


    "Li Xueyi was seriously injured. Did Luocheng do it?"


    Lin Feng naturally discovered the existence of Li Xueyi for the first time.


    "Lizi''an and yunluoxue are estimated to be dead. Luocheng is really insidious."


    The fat man had a look of shock and anger on his face.


    "To save or not to save?"


    The little witch looks at three people.


    Dou Tian and Lin Feng look at each other as if they have guessed each other''s thoughts"If Luocheng really killed Yun Luoxue and Li Zian, and then killed Li Xueyi, and put the blame on us, it''s estimated that Fengshen college will not be able to protect us."


    "That can only be saved."


    Fat man is a little reluctant. Li Zian''s attitude made him unhappy before, but now he has to rescue Li Xueyi.


    "It''s too late."


    Doutian god suddenly shoots out like a shell and goes straight to the jungle where Li Xueyi is. Doujin roars and follows him.


    "Go


    Lin Feng made a quick decision, and the little witch and the fat man did not hesitate to disappear in the same place.


    A few hundred meters away, Li Xueyi is frantically running. Not far behind Li Xueyi, a figure quietly follows behind him. Luo Cheng laughs: "Li Xueyi, you can''t escape. If you want to be my woman, I can consider letting you go."


    Obviously, Luo Cheng is playing cat and mouse. If he tries his best, Li Xueyi is not his opponent.


    "You dream, even if you die, I will not be your woman."


    Li Xueyi yells angrily. She can''t run any more. She just stops, takes out a sword, puts it on her neck, and yells:


    "don''t come here, come here again, I''ll..."


    "Suicide, right?"


    Luocheng looked at Li Xueyi with a cold look and said:


    "the face looks good, the figure is concave in front and convex in back, and it is almost perfect. It is estimated that Luocheng is still a baby. Don''t worry, I will never waste it. Even if I die, I will not let you go."


    "You! You are a beast


    Li Xueyi''s face was very white, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Animals? When you know what is * *, you''ll want me to be a beast, ha ha. "


    Luo Cheng didn''t think much of it. Instead, he looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. Like a hungry wolf, he rushed to Li Xueyi.


    Looking at Li Xueyi''s tender skin and the exquisite curve, Luo Cheng''s eyes glowed with brilliant light. He wanted to trample her right away.


    "Is this the genius of war spirit academy? It''s worse than animals


    When Luocheng was only three meters away from Li Xueyi, a cold voice came from the front, followed by a sword Qi.


    Luo Cheng''s expression is smothering. Just now his mind is all immersed in Li Xueyi''s body, but he forgot to explore the situation around him.


    "Boundless sword


    With a light drink, the sword was more and more powerful, and the bright light stabbed people''s eyes.

 C301

    The sword power came very quickly, with a peerless and sharp spirit. It seemed that it could break everything and was extremely overbearing.


    "Sword power?"


    Luocheng''s pupils shrank and he didn''t dare to fight head-on. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he flew backward like a swallow and landed ten meters away.


    In front of Li Xue''s body, a man and a beast suddenly appear. They are looking at him coldly. Naturally, they are doutian and Doujin.


    Whoosh! The sound of a few leaves rubbing rings. Lin Feng, the little witch and the fat man arrive in time. They stand beside doutian and look at Luocheng coldly.


    "It''s you


    Luo Cheng didn''t expect that doutian would stay here, and then his eyes fell on doutian:


    "did you understand the sword power?"


    It''s no wonder that Luo Cheng was so shocked. Just now, doutian had already seen that doutian was only the first small realm of Yuanying''s Dao realm. Unexpectedly, doutian understood the sword power. It''s incredible.


    "Sword power? Third, do you understand the sword power again? "


    The fat man looks at doutian in surprise, with a surprised look on his face. Before doutian understood the boxing, how could he understand the sword?


    "If you don''t care, you''ll understand."


    Doutian is embarrassed to scratch his head. If Lin Feng knew that doutian had already understood all kinds of potential, it would be more than a shock.


    Moreover, doutian''s situation is different from what they understood. It belongs to the entangled state of attack and defense. It belongs to the war situation, and it has all kinds of skills.


    Attack and defense belong to battle situation. If you wind it around fist, it''s fist situation. If you wind it around sword, it''s sword situation.


    "Pervert!"


    Little witch, Lin Feng and fat man swear in a low voice. They feel that they have been hit. Doutian''s comprehension ability is too abnormal.


    When Luo Cheng saw doutian, they ignored him, and his face became gloomy and terrible. He was the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. He was ignored by four soldiers who had just broken through. How could he not be angry.


    "When you want to save him, have you ever thought of taking yourself in?"


    Luo Cheng''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes showed disdain. If he had not been afraid of Li Zian and Li Xueyi, he would have killed several people in doutian.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Lin Feng''s eyes are cold and proud. He is warm-hearted and tender only in front of the little devil.


    "You are the fourth in the list of war spirit Academy. Is that what you are?"


    Fat man is eager to try. Since he broke through Yuanying battle, he is very confident in his own strength.


    He has the level of four grades of Tiandao. He really has the capital to be proud of himself.


    Although Luo Cheng''s talent is good, they are much worse than Lin Feng. The gap between the nine grades of Tiandao and the four grades of Tiandao is just one day and one place.


    Doutian Mou Zi is very calm. Luocheng gives him a very dangerous feeling. He is much stronger than Luobin and Zhai Shuang. He has thought about it quickly in his heart.


    "I''m really tired of living."


    Luo Cheng looks cold and laughs. His eyes scan Dou Tian from time to time. A voice tells him that this man who has been silent is more terrible than Lin Feng and fat man.


    "I''m really tired of living."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, which was somewhat evil.


    "Since you sincerely want to die, I will help you."


    Doutian is extremely proud. Looking at doutian, he says: "in this wild mountain, even if I kill you, no one will know. Your identity is meaningless to me."


    As soon as the words were heard, Luo Cheng suddenly came like a hungry tiger. On his head, the purple cloud eagle, the war spirit of the nine grades of heaven, flashed, and a mighty force came to his face.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng raised his sword in his hand with a roar. A strong white sword was shining, and the Yuyu demon, the soul of the four grades of heaven, was flashing.


    He always has no good temper, or he is more arrogant than anyone else. Together with Dou Tian and fat man, he just looks at the face of the little devil.


    "Four Four grades of the spirit of heaven


    Luocheng''s pupils trembled violently, his eyes fixed on Lin Feng, and he swept them from time to time.


    It''s no wonder that each of them is so arrogant. They actually have four level fighting souls. One of them is Lin Feng. What about the other three? And the golden lion!


    Luo Cheng knew that he had finally offended the people he shouldn''t have offended, so he secretly made a decision and said in a cruel voice:


    "in any case, we must kill them, or I will die."


    Lin Feng didn''t know what Luo Cheng thought. With a puff, the white sword flickered, and the prison demon Huang let out a sharp whistling sound.


    "Fat man, you attack from the left side, little witch, you and Doujin plunder the array for us."


    Doutian reaction is very rapid, Luocheng''s strength can not be underestimated, even if the three of them together, it may not be the opponent.


    Fat man did not say hello, directly summoned four grades of heaven level fighting soul King Kong God ox, an explosive soul force straight to the four directions, which can make Luocheng a big surprise.In Luo Cheng''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty. In his understanding, the strongest fighting spirit in Yanbei imperial dynasty was just nine grades of Tiandao, and there was no fighting spirit in four grades of Tiandao for hundreds of years.


    Who are these people and how can they appear in the Warcraft mountains?


    Li Xueyi is also a while cloudy and sunny, while people don''t pay attention, quietly retreated into the bushes, the little witch lightly swept the direction of Li Xueyi disappear, slightly frowned, a trace of discomfort flashed in her eyes.


    In order to save her, she made enemies with Luocheng, but she ran away.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s killing, Luo Cheng turns his claws into his hands, and his sharp sharp points flash. He collides with Lin Feng''s sword spirit. A storm of domineering soul power sweeps all over the place. Lin Feng is shaken back, and his left arm is splashed with blood.


    "However, if you can die in my hands, it''s worth your death."


    Luo Cheng said in a cold voice, with a cruel smile on his face.


    They are already enemies of doutian. This matter can''t be done well any more. Lin Feng, who has the spirit of four grades of Tiandao, knows very well what level they can grow up to in the future.


    If we don''t kill them this time, we will see Lin Feng as the enemy next time, but at this moment there is no way out, so we can only kill them unconsciously.


    "You think too much of yourself!"


    The fat man rushed up like a bull, and the overbearing hoof fell like a hill, shaking in the void.


    "Crack the eagle''s claw!"


    Luocheng does not hesitate, Ziyun Tianying roars, a purple claw counter attack, head-on fighting fat man, as the fourth in the war spirit academy, he has his own pride.


    "Boundless sword


    At this time, a cool feeling rose from behind Luocheng. A golden sword appeared behind Luocheng. Luocheng was scared to death. Even though he was very confident in himself, he did not dare to give his back to others.


    After years of experience, Luo Cheng knew that once he was killed by that sword, it would be much more terrifying than kicking a cow''s hoof. Thinking of this, Luo Cheng did not hesitate to change the direction of his claws, turned his body suddenly and killed him in the rear.


    Doutian is the one who wields this sword. He who understands the power of the sword, especially the attack and defense on the sword, is a kind of fighting power and has the function of restraining the fighting spirit. Even if he uses the level of Hua, his power is not comparable to the level of Dao.


    The sword spirit, with a force of bravery, collided with Luocheng''s claws. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the claws broke through the air. The domineering spirit storm swept through the sky, and the trees around collapsed. They retreated one after another.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the fat man''s attack has arrived, and a punch blows on Luo Cheng''s left arm. With a click, Luo Cheng''s left arm is fractured, and Luo Cheng''s body is heavily hit on the ground, sliding a few meters before stopping.

 C302

    Luo Cheng stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked maliciously at several people in doutian. How could he have thought that he would be blown away by a soldier who had just entered the Yuanying battlefield.


    "Are you happy with fat master''s hooves? Sorry, fat Yeh just broke through. He didn''t grasp his strength very well. "


    The fat man grinned with pride. He wanted to know how licentious they were.


    Luocheng''s eyes are extremely cold, and he probably understands the strength of doutian. Lin Feng is the fifth small realm of Yuanying''s battle, while doutian and pangzi are only the third small realm of Yuanying''s battle.


    But that''s what makes Luocheng so subdued. Is it true that people with high-level war spirits are so terrible that they can''t even make up for the gap in realm?


    However, he is still very confident in his heart. If he faces any of Lin Feng''s three, he can easily kill them. However, if the three unite, he will be a little frustrated.


    Fat man''s defense, Lin Feng''s attack, as well as doutian''s weird, together, let him some helpless.


    "But that''s all."


    Luo Cheng''s expression is still very cold, and his venomous eyes suddenly turn to the little devil and Doujin. In his opinion, the little devil should be the weakest of them.


    All of a sudden, Luo city stepped on the foot, just like an arrow, straight at the little witch.


    "Bondage


    Luocheng can frighten the little devil. The silver immortal rattan, the war soul of Wupin Tiandao level, flashed. Countless silver rattans turned into whip shadows, interwoven into a white cage.


    Luo Cheng''s face changed. He didn''t think that the little witch who looked very weak would be so terrible. Looking at the white cage and countless whip shadows, Luo Cheng chose to retreat without hesitation.


    Once entangled by the vines of the silver immortal rattan, it is estimated that it will not be too far away from death.


    Luo Cheng scolded angrily in his heart:


    "Damn it, this time it''s a failure. Where did they come from?"


    Whew!


    Just at this time, Luo Cheng''s thigh was filled with heartbreaking pain. A golden lion tore off the flesh and blood of his calf, and the blood was gushing. Who else could fight for gold.


    "Old three, Doujin is as insidious as you are."


    The fat man laughed.


    Doutian looks black and stares at the fat man. Then he slowly approaches Luocheng. Even if Luocheng is depressed for the time being, doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Just now, the two men attacked each other, but Luocheng had the absolute advantage. If they didn''t cooperate with the fat man and beat Luocheng unprepared, otherwise, they would not be Luocheng''s opponents.


    Almost at the same time, fat man and Lin Feng are also slowly approaching Luocheng, and the powerful soul force is constantly impacting Luocheng.


    Luo Cheng''s face is very ugly. Since his cultivation, no one has forced him to such a level. The most important thing is the soldiers below the fifth yuan small realm of the three yuan babies.


    "Their soul power is so strong. Is there such a big gap between the four grades of Tiandao and the nine grades of Tiandao?"


    Luo Cheng''s face was gloomy, and he thought that he didn''t intend to let doutian go:


    "I don''t believe it. I''m the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. Even at the beginning of Rune battle, the strong don''t have to kill me."


    "The fat man''s defense is very strong. He can''t be killed by a single blow. The young man in white has the highest cultivation. The attack of Yuyu demon Huang, the soul of four grades of heaven, is also very domineering and can''t kill him. As for the girl and the beast, it''s not easy to kill them. In this way, it''s only him!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Cheng''s eyes swept to doutian. Seeing that doutian took the initiative to kill him, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth:


    "sword power, how about the level of combat skills, even if the sword power is used? Kill you first and then kill them. "


    "Crack the eagle''s claw!"


    With his claws turned by hand, Luo Cheng displayed his original skill of fighting with great speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to doutian''s body, and his claws locked doutian''s throat.


    Doutian is indifferent. He seems to have known Luocheng''s idea for a long time. He shows his boundless sword again. The sword is as powerful as a bamboo. There is a sound explosion in the air.


    "Third, be careful!"


    Lin Feng suddenly cried out.


    "Oh, it''s late!" The corner of Luo Cheng''s mouth flashed an evil smile, his palm changed, and he clenched it into a fist. The purple thunder flashed and turned into a terrible limang, and rushed to doutian.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit of Ziyun Tianying roars down, and its wings are like two Tiandao. Once it is hit, doutian will not die.


    However, doutian''s face was very calm, and the spirit of the God of hell flashed, turned into a dark shadow, and rushed to the purple sky eagle. At the same time, doutian''s surface was burning with a golden flame, and a surge of war broke out.


    The second war spirit, Tianjin fire spirit.


    In an instant, doutian''s momentum increased greatly. It seemed that he had crossed the sixth and even the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm. He was full of invincible fighting spirit.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Feng looked at Dou Tian in horror, and suddenly stopped.


    "The third man has been hiding himself? What a pervert


    Fat man scolds angrily, but his mood is very happy. Doutian can surprise them every time.The little witch''s beautiful eyes twinkle, and she has a kind of trust in doutian from the heart. Since she knew doutian, doutian has never let her down.


    Luocheng''s pupil shrinks. At this moment, doutian looks like the God of war. He exudes a sense of war and dominates the world.


    "The third small realm of Yuanying''s battle is always the third realm of Yuanying''s battle! Go to hell! Tianlei boxing


    Luo Cheng clenched his teeth and yelled angrily. He didn''t believe that a soldier in Yuan Ying''s third yuan small realm could defeat himself.


    Wheezing! All over the sky, lightning interweaved, purple lightning tearing the void, strangling toward doutian, attacking fiercely and rapidly.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian burst out with a loud blow. It seemed as if it could pierce the sky and the universe.


    Boom!


    Two people''s fists collide together, fierce soul power storm strangle, a strong wind rushed in all directions, Lin Feng several people were forced back several steps, eyes full of surprise.


    "Poof!"


    Doutian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. He smashed several big trees and cracked several bones.


    Similarly, Luocheng was also thrown away by a strong force, but he was much better than doutian. He just broke a tree and stopped, with a little blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Luo Cheng held his head and screamed. He saw the purple sky eagle flying into his body. His eyes were very red. After a while, he came back to himself. His eyes were staring at doutian in the distance, and he yelled: "what kind of war spirit are you, how can you swallow the soul power of the war spirit?"


    "The soul power that engulfs the soul of war?"


    Lin Feng and fat man look at Dou Tian in surprise and scold him.


    As if she had known for a long time, she was not too shocked. She knew that doutian''s fighting spirit was strange, and doutian''s behavior was impossible to risk his life.


    The ghost of war enters the body, and doutian stands up unsteadily, ignoring Luocheng, but exploring his own situation:


    "Luocheng, who has nine grades of Tiandao fighting soul, is much better than Zhai Shuang. Even if he breaks through the fifth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s fighting realm, he may not be able to defeat him. It seems that he still needs to find blood essence grass as soon as possible, strengthen his flesh, and break through to a higher level "The realm of the world."


    Just now, Dou Tian had a new understanding of his strength. Although he was not an opponent, they were four and one beast, and there was no need to be afraid of Luo Cheng.


    "Who are you?"


    See a few people don''t pay attention to him, Luocheng deep way.


    "You don''t have the right to know who we are, but I''ll kill you next time we hunt in autumn in Yanbei imperial city!"


    Lin Feng was cold and proud.


    "Autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city?"


    Luo Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a ferocious smile:


    "it turns out that you are from the war spirit Academy. Good, good. Autumn hunting is still two months away. If you don''t kill you today, you four will die next time!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Luo Cheng gave doutian a hard glance, as if he wanted to remember their appearance. After three breath, he turned and disappeared in the jungle.

 C303

    "That''s it?"


    Fat see Luocheng left, can''t help spitting phlegm, eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    Tangtang Yuanying, the strongest man at the top of the battle realm and the fourth strongest man in the war spirit academy, was scared away, which also made doutian''s view of Luocheng fall to the bottom.


    "Luocheng is more unbearable than his brother Luobin. He''s bullying and cowardly. He''s mean and insidious. Damn it."


    Lin Feng eyes cold, slowly, that cold disappeared.


    Doutian looks at Lin Feng calmly, and there is a difference in his eyes. In his heart, he says:


    "every time Lin Feng makes a move, he always shows his intention to kill, which is different from the usual. What''s the reason for that?"


    Dou Tian couldn''t understand it and couldn''t ask directly, so he had to keep this doubt in his heart.


    As for Luocheng, doutian didn''t care at all. He had already understood the cruelty of the world, and he would have to fight in the future.


    The most urgent task is to improve their own strength. Only when they are strong enough can they sweep all their opponents.


    Luocheng, however, is not regarded as a real opponent by doutian.


    "Let''s go and find the herb first."


    Doutian took a deep breath and took the lead to go to the depth of the Warcraft mountains.


    At this moment, on another cliff, Hu Ting and the two men stop on a big stone and look around, looking for their trace.


    "Home owner, doutian, they should not have come here, or else they would have caught up with them at our speed."


    A man from the Hu family spoke.


    Huting nodded and said:


    "you two stay here and don''t let anyone move on."


    "Yes, master."


    They nodded respectfully. Huting suddenly disappeared in the same place and went on searching for doutian.


    Although the war beast mountain range is vast, it''s also the best chance to kill doutian. Even if you kill them here, the Fengshen academy doesn''t dare to help itself. How can huting miss such an opportunity.


    However, doutian has already appeared in another mountain forest. After walking for a day, they have gone hundreds of miles deep into the Warcraft mountain range. Here, the Taoist Warcraft can be seen at any time.


    Doutian, they have to stay away from Dao level war beasts. Although their strength is not weak, they don''t care about the war beasts below Dao level in the later stage, but they should stay away from Dao level top war beasts.


    Generally speaking, the fighting beast of the same level is stronger than the Terran, and a top fighting beast of Dao level is much more dangerous than Luocheng.


    "Laosan, where is the herb you are looking for?"


    Fat man carefully looked around, some tight chapter road.


    "According to the map given by Sheng Bo, it should be in this area."


    Dou Tian took out a drawing and looked at it.


    "There are Dao level war beasts everywhere. The blood essence grass is longevity level spirit grass. It''s estimated that there are war beasts guarding it. It''s difficult to get it."


    Lin Feng analysis way, Mou son isn''t to scan four directions.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, doutian shouts. Four men and one beast stop and stand still. Doutian''s ghost is very sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth and the environment.


    Then doutian''s soul power was released. A moment later, a smile appeared on his face and said:


    "good luck, there may be blood essence grass 300 meters ahead."


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    The little demon girl said happily, this time she risked to come to the Warcraft mountains, just for the sake of blood essence grass?


    "There''s another bad news."


    With a bitter smile, Dou Tian said: "there is a fire eye carving in front of us, and it seems to be staring at us."


    When Lin Feng heard the words, his face became stiff. Huojingdiao was a life-long fighting beast. When he reached the peak of his life, how could they defeat the existence of the peak of Rune war?


    "What about that?"


    The little demon girl worried that the blood essence grass was right in front of her eyes. Did she just leave? What''s the point of coming to the beast mountain this time?


    Lin Feng and fat man look down, fat man is not willing to say:


    "third, do you need blood essence grass to refine body fluid?"


    "If there is no blood essence herb, the effect is only one tenth."


    Doutian nodded. He looked around calmly and thought flashed in his mind.


    Let a few people light relief is, fire eye carving did not take the initiative to attack, just lock them with soul power, ready to move at any time.


    As soon as they get closer, the eagle will attack them.


    "If the strength of the fire eye carving is only Yuan Ying''s fighting in the Dao realm, maybe there''s still a chance. I''ll lead it away and you''ll go up and win the blood essence grass."


    Lin Feng frowned and thought with his chin in his right hand.


    Dou Tian shakes his head to challenge the patience of a Shou level war beast. This is definitely not something that a wise man can do. To borrow a sentence from a previous life, this is his own death!After all, the adult longevity class war beast is equivalent to the realm of Rune war and longevity of human martial arts. Among the longevity class war beasts, this fire eye carving is still the more powerful one. Besides, it has the ability to fly, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Maybe there''s another way."


    When doutian''s soul power was released, he suddenly found that there were many Dao level war beasts around him. An idea flashed through his mind and said, "there are many Dao level war beasts here. If we can make them riot, we may be able to take the opportunity to get the blood essence grass."


    "But what''s the way to motivate the Dao level war beast?"


    The fat man touched his nose and rolled his eyes.


    "I have a way."


    Doutian smiles. Xumi''s empty ring flashes a light. Suddenly, he has a jade bottle in his hand. When he pulls it out, a strong fragrance diffuses.


    "It smells good. What''s this?"


    The little witch looks at the jade bottle in surprise. Lin Feng and fat man also show strange colors. Doutian always makes some strange things.


    "Enchanting liquid, which contains a favorite flavor of war beast, can make war beast crazy."


    Doutian explained, then looked at the fat man with a smile and said:


    "second, this task is up to you. Send the enchantment liquid within 100 meters of huojingdiao."


    The fat man suddenly jumped up like a wolf on his tail:


    "third brother, you are too ungrateful. I am absolutely duty bound to let me be a meat shield, but speed is not my strong point."


    "I''ll do it."


    Lin Feng took the enchantment liquid in Dou Tian''s hand, looked at the fat man and said:


    "remember, you will be the meat shield in the future."


    Without waiting for the fat man to react, Lin Feng stepped on his body skills and disappeared in the jungle.


    At the moment, the other direction is 100 meters away from huojingdiao. There are two figures lurking. They are staring at huojingdiao. No, to be exact, they are the blood colored grass not far away from huojingdiao. The grass is the blood essence grass that doutian are looking for.


    If Dou Tian was here, he would recognize them. They were Huang T-Rex and dou you. They also came for blood essence grass.


    "Husband, it''s been a day and a night. What should I do if I don''t leave?"


    Dou you looks at the distance anxiously.


    "In any case, I have to get the blood essence grass. The autumn hunting competition is around the corner. I want to break through the peak of Yuanying battle and kill doutian as soon as possible."


    There is a trace of fierce color in huangba longan.


    After more than ten years of cultivation, no one has ever ignored him so much. Doutian has let him eat it twice and again. Huang T-Rex has already hated doutian to the bone.


    "With my husband''s talent, I can enjoy family resources. Why take risks here?"


    Dou you looks at T. rex doubtfully.


    "This is the rule of our family. Before breaking through the rune war and longevity, we should not make excessive use of the family''s resources. Although my father is the head of the Huang family, the Huang family is not a whole."


    Huang T-Rex shakes his head. He was born in a big family. He is bound by a big family. His goal is to be the head of the Huang family in the future. He can''t let the handle fall into the hands of other people in the Huang family.


    "As long as you get the blood essence grass, your husband will be able to break through the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm and even enter the realm of Rune and longevity."


    Douyou looks at yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex road steadfastly.


    "Someone!"


    Huang T-Rex suddenly covers dou you''s mouth and makes a silent gesture.

 C304

    Lin Feng quietly sneaks into huojingdiao not far away. His body method is very exquisite. He goes through ancient trees, shakes his right hand, and shoots out the enchanting liquid jade bottle in his hand.


    At the same time, at the foot of Lin Feng, he floated back like smoke.


    "Yes


    Just at this time, a sharp roar resounded through the sky. When huojingdiao saw that human beings had provoked him, he flapped his wings without hesitation, and a bloody fire came out of his mouth.


    Ling immediately burning a piece of flames, crackling sound, the flames diffuse in all directions, several ancient trees instantly burned to fly ash, the fire is still not extinguished.


    Doutian several people raised their heads and saw Lin Feng rushing from the front in a panic. On their heads, a huge fire eye carving vibrated its wings and suspended there. It seemed that there was a flame flashing in its fierce eyes, and they were taken as prey.


    "Hiss


    Waves of flames poured down from the void and rushed to where doutian and his friends were.


    Things beyond their expectations, fire eye carving actually take the initiative to attack, this is not going to protect the blood essence grass?


    Doutian''s looks were as light as the wind. They dodged in five directions in an instant. There was a loud bang. The place where they were just located was blasted out of a big pit. The fierce wind blew on them, with a strong burning feeling.


    "Yuanying is at the top of the road!"


    Doutian a few people relaxed. The fire eye carving at the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm is extremely difficult, but it is definitely not as terrible as the rune battle realm.


    If it''s Rune and Shoujing, they may be buried here.


    "Er Pang, you attract attack, think about words, you and I block the way of huojingdiao, Lao San, you and Doujin go to look for xuejingcao."


    Lin Feng immediately made a battle plan.


    Yuan Ying''s fire eye carving in Daojing has not reached the point of despair. With the help of the three of them, there is a great chance that they can hold the fire eye carving for a moment.


    "Enough loyalty!"


    Dou Tian laughs, turns over and sits on Dou Jin''s back. A man and a beast turn into a streamer and rush into the bush.


    "You are cruel!"


    The fat man scolded. Without any hesitation, the soul of the King Kong God ox flashed. He smashed a huge stone with one hand, then picked up the gravel and threw it at the burning eagle.


    With the King Kong God ox, he is as powerful as an ox, and the gravel is in his hands, just like a shell, flying out at a terrifying speed beyond the speed of sound.


    Huo Jingdiao was so angry that Zhang Kou spewed out flames and arrows to the fat man. The fat man was so scared that he turned pale and quickly shuttled through the jungle.


    With a loud bang, the fat man was swept away by the flames and hit on an ancient tree. He felt a pain in the mouth of the tiger. His body method was not his strong point, and he didn''t avoid the attack of huojingdiao.


    "Evil animal, come again!"


    The fat man roared angrily, and the gravel in his hand was thrown out again.


    When the fire eye carving encounters provocation, it is fierce in its eyes and finally spits out fire continuously.


    "Boss, I can''t make it."


    The fat man screamed and turned around and ran. However, huojingdiao had already recognized him. He didn''t hesitate to catch up with him.


    "Evil animal, this way!"


    Lin Feng stepped on his body method and rushed out. He also picked up stones and threw them out, carrying strands of black flames. His speed and attack were extremely domineering and swift!


    The fire eye carving feels attacked by the rear. It spreads its wings and skilfully evades all the attacks. Its attack is becoming more and more powerful. As it hovers in the void, it sends out a sharp roar. Suddenly, its eyes look into the distance, where is the direction of the blood essence grass.


    "No, it found the rascal."


    The little witch yelled. Several of them flashed and rushed to an ancient tree. The countless vines of the silver immortal rattan interweaved into a big net and rushed to the burning eagle.


    At the same time, a pair of black shadow wings suddenly appear behind Lin Feng. He flies up in vain with a slap in the air. He has the ability to defend the air, but he consumes a lot of soul power.


    "Yuhuang Huolian!"


    With Lin Feng''s light drink, countless black flames bloom in the void, and then fly out like meteorites, smashing at the burning eye carving.


    The fire eye carving shrieked, and was hit by several fire lotus. The smell of scorching filled the air, and the body flew backward more than ten meters.


    "So fierce!"


    Not far away, the fat man in the ancient tree was surprised to see this scene. Lin Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination. He was not only able to fly, but also able to strike the fire eye carving at the peak of Yuanying battle in the air.


    "Er Pang, attack him!"


    Lin Feng''s figure fell on the top of an ancient tree. Looking at the fat man, he cried.


    Fat but, had to continue to attract fire eye carving attack, for doutian escort.


    Doutian, under the leadership of Doujin, soon appeared 200 meters away. In the distance, crystal clear blood colored grass came into his eyes. Under the continuous sunlight, the light spot was shining, which was extremely eye-catching."Blood essence grass!"


    Dou Tian looked at the red grass, and his eyes flashed a flash of fiery meaning. Now he urgently needs to improve his strength, and the blood essence grass is his main medicine for refining body fluids.


    However, when Dou Tian was ready to speed up his pace and put the blood essence grass into his bag, not far away, two figures rushed out like lightning and went straight for the blood essence grass.


    "Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex, douyou!"


    Doutian God''s color was a condensation, originally he was a little afraid, but when he recognized people, the corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    The gold fight turned into a golden lightning, which was almost the same as the strength of T. rex. Based on the distance and speed of the two men, they almost reached the blood essence grass at the same time.


    "Doutian, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy!"


    Huang T-Rex laughs coldly. What happened at the gate of Fengshen college a few days ago can be said to be the biggest insult in his life.


    In order to kill doutian in autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, Huang T-Rex specially went into the Warcraft mountains to experience, just to avenge the day, it''s better to kill doutian.


    "Yes, it''s really a narrow road!"


    Doutian smiles coldly and gives T. rex a light glance. As for douyou, doutian ignores him completely.


    There was no hesitation at their feet. They came for the sake of blood essence grass, so they would not miss it easily.


    In the distance, six blood essence grasses swayed in the wind, shining, wisps of blood mist in the air.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes became scarlet, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "In any case, get the blood essence grass."


    The Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex gnashes his teeth and ponders in his heart.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters


    Two meters!


    Blood essence grass two people are within reach, also at this time, yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex mouth suddenly raised a touch of evil smile, explore a palm to wave out, clap in the side dou you behind.


    "Husband, you


    Dou you''s face changed. She never thought that Huang T-Rex would attack her at this time.


    "I''ve done my best for you. It''s your turn to help me this time."


    With a ferocious smile and a push from the palm of his hand, T. rex suddenly flew out of douyou and dashed straight to doutian.


    And yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex, all the mind are immersed in the blood essence grass, eyes flashing hot light.

 C305

    The Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex stealthily attacked douyou and attacked doutian with the help of douyou''s body. Douyou didn''t expect this, but it didn''t include doutian.


    As for Huang T-Rex''s character, he had known for a long time that he was insidious and vicious, and his city was very deep. Therefore, doutian was always on guard against him.


    When he was only two meters away from the blood essence grass, doutian suddenly stepped on the lost step, and his speed reached the extreme. He left a remnant shadow in the original place, and instantly appeared in the blood essence grass.


    With a wave of his hand, all the six blood essence grasses on the ground were put into xumicong.


    "Bastard, the blood essence grass is mine!"


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex roared angrily, and the blood essence grass fell into doutian''s hands, which made him furious.


    As long as he gets the blood essence grass, he will be able to break through to the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, even the realm of Rune and Shoujing. The autumn hunting of Yanbei Imperial City in more than two months will surely shine.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    "When it comes to me, it''s mine."


    Doutian smiles coldly and falls on Doujin''s back. Doujin rushes to the jungle.


    "Stop for me."


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex roared. Behind him, the Silver Lion on the wings of sipingdize''s level war spirit flashed, and zhangya clawed toward doutian.


    Doutian saw the big mouth that was swallowed by him and turned over to one side. His feet trembled and his body was as light as a swallow. The ghost of hell appeared for the first time and turned into a black cloud and rushed to the two winged Silver Lion.


    Later, his whole body turned into a mirage, cleverly avoided the big mouth attack of the two winged Silver Lion, and his figure appeared beside T. rex.


    Huang T-Rex didn''t expect that doutian would take the initiative to attack. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and his momentum increased greatly. His hands were shining with golden light, which condensed into a handprint in the void.


    "Die for me!"


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex''s long suppressed anger broke out completely at this moment, and the golden fingerprints burst out with great power, falling from the top of doutianling cover.


    As soon as Dou Tianshen''s color coagulated, he felt a huge pressure. The power of the outbreak of the fingerprints was definitely a five grade war skill. He dared not underestimate it, and was burning with golden flame.


    Although doutian was at the peak of the magical war realm and killed the soldiers in the sixth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm, now he broke through the third yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm. Facing Huang T-Rex in the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm, he felt a sense of danger.


    This can only show one thing. Huang T-Rex is very hidden. Even the most powerful man in Yuan Ying''s battle field may not be Huang T-Rex''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, doutian didn''t hesitate to show his life level fighting skills. His fists and fingerprints suddenly collided with each other, and the fierce waves rushed in all directions.


    The ancient trees collapsed and the debris flew. They quickly retreated to the rear. Doutian was shocked and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "So strong!"


    Dou Tian''s heart sank, and he found that he really underestimated the strength of T. rex. The reason why he was able to shock him for the first time was that he just took advantage of T. rex''s self righteousness.


    Moreover, these days, Huang''s strength has improved.


    "That''s all you have? That''s all. Only by this means can you die. "


    Huang T-Rex sneered. These days, his strength has really improved. Just now, the blow made him clear about doutian''s strength, and his confidence suddenly increased.


    Dou Tian squints his eyes. He can feel that T. rex really wants to kill himself?


    "Not necessarily!"


    Doutian smiles coldly, and his feet disappear in the same place. His soul power condenses into a long sword, whistling out. The sound of breaking through the air comes out, and a momentum of bravery breaks out on doutian.


    "Sword power?"


    Huang T-Rex''s face showed a look of amazement. Doutian is only the third small realm of Yuanying''s battle. How can he understand the sword power?


    Doutian didn''t speak. His face was a bit sharp and indifferent. His sword roared fiercely and killed everything. The terrible sharp air hurt T. rex''s skin.


    At that time, Huang T-Rex turned sideways and just escaped the limitless sword. A sword mark crossed his cheek and the void spilled a bloody sword.


    "Kill


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus rex was furious. His body was like thunder. He had a long gun in his hand. The spear head was sharp and bloody. He went straight to doutian Dantian.


    Seeing that he was about to stab doutian''s body, he saw that doutian''s body was slightly twisted, leaving a remnant shadow in the original place. A clear wind blew by, and Huang T-Rex felt a sharp chill. His arms were cold, and blood gushed out.


    T. rex''s arm is completely exposed, and there is a deep visible bone scar on the top, with blood light blooming.


    In the distance, douyou''s face turns pale and looks at doutian in surprise. She didn''t expect doutian to grow up so fast. It''s only so long that even T-Rex is not his opponent.


    Two moves, only two moves, the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex defeated!


    If you don''t really see it, dou you thinks it''s a dream.


    Huang T-Rex covers his arm, blood gurgling and flowing, and looks at doutian with a ferocious face. He finds that he still underestimates doutian''s strength, and it''s too terrible to break through to doutian in Yuanying battle."I won''t kill you today. We''ll see."


    Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex cold voice way, turn round to prepare to flee to the jungle.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of lion came from the jungle, and then T. rex''s body slowly regressed back, and the beany sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    In front of him, Doujin showed his ferocious tusks and stared at him. As long as T. rex dared to step forward, it would definitely rush up and tear him to pieces.


    "Don''t you kill me today? I''m here. You''ve come to kill me. "


    Dou Tianshen stares at T. rex coldly. T. rex''s conceit makes him feel uncomfortable, as if he is kind to live.


    It''s just a defeated general. Doutian didn''t care about him. Two wisps of light flashed through his eyes, which scared T. rex a lot. Doutian''s intention was to kill him.


    "Doutian, the blood essence grass belongs to you. Today''s matter is good."


    For some reason, Huang felt a kind of fear in doutian''s eyes, and the scene of Zhai Shuang''s killing still vividly in his mind.


    Doutian is speechless, and moves towards T.Rex step by step. T.Rex keeps retreating, his face is very white, and he threatens anxiously:


    "you have to think clearly, you may not be able to kill me, even if you kill me, your Doujia will also have bad luck."


    For this kind of threat, doutian would never care too much. At the moment, the left arm of T. rex was abandoned, which was a good time to kill him. How could doutian miss such an opportunity.


    Seeing that doutian''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Huang T-Rex was really worried. He was not the opponent of doutian who had mastered the sword power at all. In addition, there was a Dao level war beast. He could not fight anywhere, even if he wanted to escape.


    Finally, Huang T-Rex had to turn his eyes to dou you and pleaded:


    "You''er..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by dou you:


    "yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex, I didn''t let you down. Today, I give you back my old kindness. I''ll never see you again!"


    With a word left, dou you disappears into the jungle. T. rex''s face becomes stiff. This absence of mind just gives Dou Tian and Dou Jin a chance. One man and one beast turns into two streamers, passing through the side of Huang Ba Long''s body, and his two arms fly high.


    Then came a scream like killing a pig. Huang T-Rex fell to the ground and looked at doutian with fear:


    "doutian, you can''t kill me, I''m dead, your Doujia will be killed!"


    "Threatening me at this time? Does it work? "


    Doutian looks at doutian playfully, not to mention that he has nothing to do with the current Doujia. Even if he does, what''s the matter?


    "Old three, let''s go!"


    At this time, a figure sounded, saw Lin Feng, fat man and little witch quickly ran over, looks very embarrassed.


    "Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex?" The fat man looked at the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex with his arms cut off in surprise, and said strangely:


    "third brother, is he your waste?"


    Lin Feng also frowned, and did not say anything, the little witch is flashing beautiful eyes, let doutian make the decision, they know that yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex twice and again in trouble doutian.


    If it wasn''t for doutian''s luck, he might have died a long time ago. It''s impossible to join the Fengshen Academy. The last time Zhai Shuang was designed to deal with himself, doutian even thought of killing T. rex Huang.


    "Kill or not?"


    Looking at the Yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex rolling on the ground, Dou Tianxin has some entanglements. He is very clear about the consequences of killing yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound came out. A sharp sword of soul power passed by. The head of T. rex flew up, and the blood shot into the void like a fountain.


    Between killing and not killing, doutian chose to kill!

 C306

    When doutian cut off the head of T. rex, a pair of eyes just noticed the scene in the jungle not far away and turned to leave.


    "Who!"


    A sharp drink sounded, and then a sword Qi broke through the air. In a twinkling of an eye, Dou Tian appeared in front of him. Looking at the dodging figure, a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes:


    "clouds and snow!"


    Yes, it was yunluoxue who came. She followed her all the way. She happened to see this scene and was deeply shocked by doutian''s decisiveness.


    Yun Luoxue''s face changed at first, and then he calmed down slowly. He thought in his heart:


    "this man does not do things without water. He even dares to kill Huang Balong. It''s better not to offend him."


    "You are willing to join the royal family. I promise that as long as you join the royal family, I will personally guide you and have a lot of resources for you to cultivate."


    The clouds and the snow smile.


    Doutian''s face showed a playful smile. At this time, Lin Feng came to doutian''s side, and the little witch was not happy.


    "Personal guidance?"


    Doutian is amused by the clouds and snow. A strong man at the top of Yuanying''s battle realm may indeed have the qualification to guide the third small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, but this does not include doutian.


    "Yes, I can guide you personally, and you and I can have more contact."


    Cloud falls snow to smile a way, she is very self-confident, stir hair silk, let a person refuse hard.


    "Let me join the royal family and be your slave? For the royal family? "


    Dou Tian smiles.


    "The royal family is the first force in Yanbei Dynasty. Why not work for the royal family? I promise... "


    There is something wrong with doutian, but there is still a glimmer of hope.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by doutian. Doutian looked at the clouds and snow with disdain and said:


    "I don''t know where you come from. Your face looks good, but the heart under your face makes me sick."


    In his eyes, Yuan Ying''s battle of Tao is the peak. He is confident to break through the peak of Yuan Ying''s battle of Tao, even the rune battle of Shou.


    The royal family is really outstanding in the Yanbei Dynasty, but doutian is very upset by yunluoxue''s lofty appearance. He has a good eye for people. Yunluoxue is definitely a man of fickleness. Let alone doutian disdains to join the royal family, even if he wants to join, he has killed the idea at the moment.


    As soon as Yun Luoxue''s face became stiff, how could she have thought that doutian would say such a thing even if he refused to say it. However, after a while, she recovered her peace and said: "in that case, I''m sorry."


    Don''t wait for doutian to answer, turn around and disappear in the tree.


    "What a clever woman."


    The fat man looked old, but several people didn''t retort.


    "Smelly hooligan, you killed yellow Tyrannosaurus Rex, don''t offend yunluoxue, OK, now offend, it''s estimated that you won''t give up."


    The little witch worried.


    "Can I think you''re worried about me?"


    Doutian smiles. He naturally knows that this will offend the Huang family and the royal family, but that''s what he is.


    To be a slave for cultivation? This has crossed the bottom line of doutian!


    "Who cares about you!"


    Don''t turn your head.


    Looking at the two people flirting, Lin Feng was speechless for a while and quickly cut in:


    "they''re looking for trouble. I don''t believe Niu Laogui will throw us out."


    "Li ~"


    all of a sudden, a long roar came. Several people in doutian looked at the sky in horror, and saw the fire eye carving swooping down, spraying fire light in their mouth.


    Not far away from it, there are many birds whistling and rushing in this direction. At the same time, the earth is shaking, and many war beasts are near here.


    "Old three, you are lifting a stone to hit your feet this time. Enchantment liquid has a fart use."


    The fat man scanned the sky and the surroundings with his ugly face.


    Dou Tian burst into a bitter smile and said:


    "I didn''t know that huojingdiao was only the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, and he also took the initiative to attack us. If so, he didn''t have to make a lot of efforts to attract other war beasts here."


    If you know in advance that huojingdiao is not yet an adult, it''s only the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, how can doutian take out the enchantment liquid to attract other war beasts.


    Let fat man and Lin Feng take a chance to get the blood essence grass. Fortunately, the blood essence grass has been obtained and can be used to refine quenched body fluid. This trip to the battle beast mountain is not in vain.


    "Siyu, be careful!"


    Lin Feng yells and punches in front of the little witch. However, the little witch doesn''t buy it at all and runs away.


    When Lin Feng reacts, Dou Tian, the little devil, the fat man and Dou Jin have already escaped to more than ten meters away and got the blood essence grass, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    "You are so loyal!"


    Lin Feng angrily scolds and runs away. Although he is very confident in his own strength, he may face dozens of Dao level war beasts. That''s a situation where even those who are strong in Rune and Shoujing have to give in.Lin Feng did not hesitate to follow up, fire eye carving rushed to empty, found that the blood essence grass has been doutian they captured, immediately crazy to catch up.


    After half a sound, dozens of Dao level war beasts appeared here. They were attracted by the fragrance of enchantment liquid. When they came here, they found that the smell was slowly dissipating and there was nothing. All the war beasts were furious.


    Like a storm, the Warcraft riots spread in all directions around the area, and the surrounding areas of the Warcraft mountains began to riot.


    Half a sound later, doutian they fled to a few miles away to stop, huojingdiao did not catch up, but doutian they did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    "It''s a good place. Please protect the Dharma for me. I want to refine quenched body fluid."


    Doutian finds a cave and looks at several people.


    "Third, don''t worry. If I''m here, no mosquito can get in. As long as I''m alive..."


    The fat man patted his chest and assured that he began to nag.


    Doutian didn''t want to listen any more. He walked into the cave directly. The fat man said so much, just for the sake of Tao level training?


    In the cave, Dou Tian took out 20 kinds of elixirs. He had been prepared for the blood essence herb for a long time. Now that he got the blood essence herb, he was sure that he could refine the Dao level quenched body fluid.


    In addition, there is also a big black pot. If you let other doudan masters see it, they will laugh. Which refiner doesn''t make medicine from the medicine pot and stove?


    It''s a big pot. It''s a wonderful flower in the field of medicine making in Pangu!


    "Every doudan master has a special medicine tripod and doudan stove. It seems that we should find a way to get one in the future."


    Doutian thought to himself that with the medicine tripod and furnace, the success rate of refining four kinds of quenched body fluid is much higher.


    However, now he is also the third small realm of Yuanying''s Taoist realm, and his soul power is enough to support him to refine Taoist spirit liquid.


    "Let''s start."


    Doutian took out several kinds of spirit grass, threw them into the black pot, released the soul power, turned into the fire of soul power, and began to exercise.


    It is not the ordinary flame that condenses the medicinal properties of lingcao, but the fire of soul power. This is also the biggest difference between doudan division and other soldiers. Doudan division''s control of soul power has reached a terrible point.


    As time goes by, while doutian is immersed in the refining of Dao level quenched body fluid, the outside world is in a complete riot. Countless war beasts are rushing around, and many ancient forests are razed to the ground. A few days later, the most terrifying war beast riot in the history of war beast mountain appeared.

 C307

    The original tranquility of the war beast mountain range was broken by the surging of countless war beasts. Countless war beasts roared and their sharp voices hovered over the mountain range.


    Yunluoxue was rejected by doutian, and his murderous spirit was deep in his heart. If he had not been afraid of doutian''s fighting power of four men and one beast, he might have done it long ago.


    He wanted to attack and kill several people, but he didn''t expect that a fire carving at the top of Yuanying''s Taoist realm chased doutian away. His heart moved and he immediately followed them quietly.


    It''s just that doutian''s speed is so fast that they get rid of him.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you are from Yanbei Dynasty, my princess will make you my favorite!"


    Cloud falling snow whispered, his face was full of resentment.


    All of a sudden, the clouds and snow stopped walking, looked around on guard, filled with cold breath, and said: "who? Come out


    With a few whizzing sounds, six figures flashed and appeared not far from the cloud and snow. The first one was a man who looked at the cloud and snow with a smile and said:


    "three princesses."


    "Hu Jue, why are you here?"


    The cloud falls snow accident of looking at Hu Jue, in the eye is penetrating thick disdain.


    Hu Jue, as one of the three villains of Yanbei Imperial City, is not entertained no matter where he is.


    Hu Jue shrugged his shoulders. He had been used to this kind of vision for a long time, but it was still the same. I listened to my Su and didn''t think much of it. He said:


    "I came here to kill one person, no, it should be four people and one beast!"


    "Four men and one beast?"


    Yunluoxue looked at hujue in surprise, and their trace of doutian appeared in his mind.


    "Have the three princesses seen them?"


    Hu Jue can''t see the meaning in the eyes of cloud and snow, and a murderous spirit rises quietly.


    "What are the names of the four of them?"


    Yunluoxue was determined to kill doutian. If he could kill them with Hu Jue''s hand, it would be better.


    But so far, she didn''t know their names.


    "It seems that the third princess has a grudge against them, too?"


    Hu Jue breathed a sigh of relief. If yunluoxue and doutian were enemies and friends, he would have some difficulties.


    Later, Hu Jue told doutian their story in detail, and the more he heard, the more frightened he was.


    "This man is really bold. How dare he kill his son in front of Hu Ting?"


    Cloud snow heart surprised, whether it is the courage, or strength, are not ordinary people can compare.


    "As long as the three princesses tell their whereabouts, Hu Jue will have a thick reward. It''s hard to vent my hatred in my heart to kill my elder brother and not to tear them to pieces."


    Hu Jue said in a deep voice that he had not found doutian for several days after entering the Warcraft mountain range, which made him impatient.


    "They not only killed your brother, but also Li Zian and Huang T-Rex!"


    Yun Luoxue''s face is gloomy. She saw the killing of T. rex by doutian with her own eyes. She blamed them for Li Zian''s death.


    She believes that with the strength of Luocheng, it should be easy to kill Li Xueyi.


    If she knew that doutian had saved Li Xueyi, she would not think so.


    Hear the words of cloud falling snow, Hu Jue''s pupil shrinks. Who are Li Zian and Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex? That''s the little master of Li family and Huang family in Yanbei imperial city. They were killed by doutian.


    Four big families Zhao Huang Hu Li, this offended three big families?


    "Where is he?"


    Hu Jue asked, his overbearing in Yanbei imperial city is famous, because of his strength, no one dare to offend him in Yanbei imperial city.


    "I''ve been following them all the time. I lost them just now. Judging from the track of this place, I should go in this direction."


    Clouds and snow point to the ancient forest road not far away.


    "Let''s go."


    Hu Jue nodded, waved, and took the other five people to gallop toward the bush.


    "I''ll go too."


    How could yunluoxue miss such an opportunity and be disdained and insulted by doutian? She would like doutian to die in front of her. Of course, it''s better to torture doutian slowly to make him feel worse than death.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    at this moment, the roar of the war beast resounded through the sky. Hu Jue and Yun Luoxue and others looked at the void in surprise. Suddenly, a strong soul force locked them, which scared several people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cloud falls snow Jiao to drink a, suddenly disappear in Gu Ling deep place, Hu Jue etc. didn''t hesitate of followed up.


    Doutian, of course, didn''t know all this. At the moment, doutian was immersed in the refining of four kinds of quenched body fluid. In the cave, there was a strong smell of medicine. It was extremely smelly. One mouthful of it made people feel sick.


    "Only the last blood essence grass."


    Dou Tian didn''t care about the smell. He stared at the liquid medicine in the black pot and took out two blood essence herbs and threw them into it.


    At the moment when the blood essence grass was thrown in, the medicine liquid in the black pot was boiling completely. The originally extremely smelly and thick black liquid turned into a crystal clear and fragrant white liquid.What''s more, the white liquid is rapidly decreasing and constantly evaporating, leaving only a little bit of the bottom of the pot.


    Seeing this scene, Dou Tian''s face looked excited and said, "did you succeed? I''ll try the effect first. "


    After all, doutian takes out a spoon and carefully fills it with a spoon and sends it to his mouth. Unlike other quenched body fluids, doutian''s quenched body fluids are not used for soaking, but for eating.


    At the moment when the quenched body fluid was swallowed into his throat, Dou Tian suddenly felt bitter and astringent, and felt a sharp pain in his throat. He could not help but scolded angrily:


    "ah, this is more spicy than wine."


    However, at the moment of swallowing the quenched body fluid, doutian felt extremely hot and dry, and his pores began to relax. Doutian quickly turned on Pangu''s God of war formula and God of war atlas, and moved the spirit of hell.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the cave, and the terrifying aura of heaven and earth swarmed into the Dou celestial body. If you let others see the speed of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, you will definitely be shocked.


    In doutian, there was a golden flame burning, and a torrential weather swept all over the world. Doutian entered a wonderful realm. There were many figures in his mind, which were all the combat skills he had understood. Now he was practicing them over and over again, and constantly strengthening them.


    Almost at the same time, doutian''s body practiced more than 100 kinds of combat skills with his mind, from martial arts level to chemical level, Dao level and even longevity level. It seemed that these combat skills had no difficulty for doutian, and each of them reached the peak.


    On his body surface, countless black stains permeated out, and sweat had soaked his clothes.


    "Broken soul, broken palm!"


    Doutian shouts angrily, and a chapter is shot in the void. The originally gathered aura of heaven and earth seems to have been strongly shocked and suddenly burst out, and the powerful aura storm rushes in all directions.


    "Rascal."


    At this time, the three little demons rushed in worried, only to find that the cave was in a mess. When their eyes fell on Dou Tian, they all covered their mouths and noses.


    Doutian was also awakened by the aura storm. Strangely enough, he just used more than 100 kinds of combat skills, but he didn''t consume any soul power. Feeling his own change, doutian was also shocked:


    "the Dao level quenched body fluid is really strange. It makes me eliminate so many impurities in my body, and the soul power is also much purer. With my current strength, even if I encounter Yuanying''s Dao realm, it''s the best We should be able to really fight at the top. "


    "Old three, why do you stink so much?"


    Asked the fat man.


    Dou Tian came back to himself with an embarrassed smile, only to find that he was dirty all over. His body was shocked, and his soul power swept away from him. In an instant, he regained his original appearance.


    But compared with before, his skin is as tender and smooth as a newborn baby, white and red, with shining luster, and his body seems to be full of endless power.


    "Hooligan, did you use beauty lotion?"


    The little witch couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it is."


    Dou Tian smiles. He knows that this is the result of the medicinal properties of blood essence herb. He can refine the whole body''s meridians, not to mention the blood vessels.


    "Quench the body fluid? You made it? "


    The three little demons cried out in vain, their voices raised by tens of decibels.

 C308

    After half a day, the cloud and snow and Hu Jue were slowly tracking down, standing at the cave entrance where doutian was, and their eyes flashed.


    "Er Shao, their breath disappears here."


    One of Hu Jue''s men opened his mouth and gazed at the cave ahead.


    Hu Jue narrowed his eyes, flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and soon recovered his calm. Looking at the cloud and snow, he said: "three princesses, they''ll give it to me. The tide of beasts in the battle beast mountain is coming. You''d better return to Yanbei Imperial City as soon as possible, so as to avoid any accident."


    Yunluoxue was ready for a big fight. How could he know that Hu Jue would let him go? Among these people, his strength should be the strongest. Hu Jue should ask himself to help.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. Yunluoxue originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she said:


    "well, I''m looking forward to your good news."


    But he added:


    "from Hu Jue''s eyes, he knows this place. Is there anything shameful here? Let them in first, and I''ll follow them. "


    Don''t wait for Hu Jue to open his mouth, the clouds and snow turn around and go, disappear in the jungle.


    Hu despaired of the direction where the clouds and snow were leaving. A sneer flashed in his eyes and murmured:


    "people who are too smart always don''t live long."


    After that, he turned and walked into the cave.


    At this time, Lin Feng, the little witch, the fat man and Dou Jin finished their practice with quenched body fluid. Many impurities seeped from their body surface, and a stench filled the air.


    "Lao San, you are too rebellious to quench the body fluid. It''s several times more powerful than the ordinary Dao level body fluid."


    The fat man felt comfortable and his face was full of smiles.


    "Shh


    Suddenly, Dou Tian made a silent gesture and frowned:


    "someone is here."


    Hearing this, the little witch became alert for four moments, and looked at the entrance of the cave on guard. After counting the breath, the sound of footsteps came.


    "A total of six people, from the breath point of view, are all above the late Yuan infant battle Daojing."


    Lin Feng''s eyes show cold light, and a murderous spirit rises quietly.


    Dou Tian frowned and thought flashed through his mind. This hole is very hidden, and ordinary people can''t find it. Even if they find it, they won''t be so careful.


    It''s obvious that the six people probably came for them.


    After thinking about the opponent''s lineup, Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. Now he can deal with one Yuan Ying at most, and Lin Feng can deal with one.


    But the fat man, the little witch and Dou Jin are estimated to be able to barely entangle the three Yuanying battle realms. In the later stage, one Yuanying battle realms from many places is likely to pose a fatal threat to them.


    "It''s a big cave. Let''s avoid it for a while."


    Doutian took a deep breath and took the lead to go deep into the cave.


    Little witch, fat man and Dou Jin follow without hesitation, but Lin Feng''s eyes are bursting with a touch of sharp spirit, and then he turns and leaves.


    As Dou Tian said, the cave is very big. It''s hundreds of feet deep, but it still hasn''t come to an end. It''s dark all around. If it''s not for the release of soul power, it''s difficult to walk.


    "Stop!"


    Doutian suddenly drank low, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Rascal, what''s the matter?"


    The little witch asked. Unconsciously, she had a kind of reckless trust in doutian.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the little witch suddenly felt that her body was full of pores. A touch of realm flashed in her heart. The spirit of the silver immortal rattan was released, and several rattans stabbed into the void.


    Poof! The faint sound of breaking the air sounded in the night, and several blood swords shot on the cliff, which was very clear.


    "Black spider!"


    Fat man''s face is slightly heavy to shout out a, the face of Lin Feng Pang Dun becomes ugliness to get up, pour is Dou Tian still calculate calm.


    Black spider, as the name suggests, is a spider fighting beast that lives in the dark all the year round. Its level is not high. It''s just a spirit fighting beast.


    But this kind of war beast sees the darkness as nothing. Its eight legs are like sharp knives. It can cut rocks at will and is extremely sharp.


    What''s more, this is not the most terrible place for black spiders. The most terrible thing is that black spiders are war beasts living in groups. Once there is one, it may be hundreds or even thousands.


    Although they are in the battle realm of Yuanying, they can only avoid the hundreds and thousands of spirit level war beasts, otherwise they will have to be eaten by the black spider.


    "Black spider, what can I do?"


    Hearing the exclamation of the fat man, the little witch trembled. She dodged behind doutian and asked anxiously. She also knew the fierce name of the beast.


    Doutian''s soul power sweeps around, and hundreds of black spiders are imprinted in his mind. The deeper he goes, the more black spiders there are. It''s impossible to kill them in a short time.


    If you just leave, it''s hard to avoid meeting the six big Yuan babies behind, who are strong in the road. In the end, there will be a fight."Get out of here and have a big fight with those people outside."


    Fat man frowned and looked at the depths of the cave passage, which was the first time he showed fear.


    "Do you still want to leave?"


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came from behind them. Several firelights were shining in Zhongshan cave, and six figures were beating under the light of the firelight. The powerful breath came out. It was hujue they.


    The breath in the passage was suddenly suppressed to the extreme, and neither of the two sides spoke. The small drops of water on the cliff dropped on the ground, and the sound of trickling out reverberated in the passage for a long time.


    "By the way, you don''t know me."


    Hu Jue broke the peace and grinned very evil:


    "my name is Hu Jue, Hu Qin''s brother."


    Smell speech, doutian several people look a coagulation, Hu Qin died in the hands of doutian, that is Yanbei imperial city well known thing.


    But is Hu not the three villains of Yanbei imperial city? The same as the three evils of Huang overbearing so unbearable, this Hu Jue how to give people a deep feeling?


    "It''s beard''s brother, isn''t it?"


    Muttered the fat man.


    Hu Jue''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and he said in a cold voice:


    "I admire you for having the courage to say this at this time. I hope you can still laugh."


    After that, Hu Jue suddenly took out a crystal bottle and looked at it carefully. There was a big black spider lying in the bottle, which was several times bigger than the black spider in the cave.


    "Spider king!"


    The fat man looked at the big black spider in the crystal bottle in horror, as if eating a dead mouse.


    Spider king, who is the king of the black spider family, can call on all the lower black spiders. Now spider king is in Hu Jue''s hands, isn''t that right?


    Before doutian, they recovered from the shock, and the noisy creaking sound rang out. They saw dense shadows coming towards them.


    "Oh, no!"


    The fat man yelled, and his figure was scared back for several steps.


    If you encounter the spirit level black spider race in a wide place, they will not be afraid at all, but can''t fight and run.


    But here, the space is narrow, and there are still Hu Jue in the rear. They are covetous, and there is no escape at all.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you."


    Hu Jue grinned and said cruelly:


    "enjoy this feast."


    "Black spider, give it to me."


    However, at this time, a sneer sounded, followed by a figure whistling out, straight to the hundreds of black spiders.

 C309

    "Boss, be careful."


    Fat man yells, it''s hundreds of black spiders. Although Lin Feng is strong, it''s impossible to destroy them in an instant.


    Once they get close, Lin Feng will suffer.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Hu Jue and other six people. He chose to believe Lin Feng and turned his back directly.


    Seeing doutian''s confidence, Hu Jue''s smile froze, but he soon calmed down and said with a sneer, "see how long you can survive."


    Before the words were heard, there were bursts of screams in front of the passage, which could be sensed by the soul force. There was a flame demon Phoenix floating on the top of Lin Feng''s head, which turned into a wall of fire and stopped all the black spiders.


    All the black spiders that touched the wall of fire fell to the ground one after another and were burned to coke.


    At the moment, Lin Feng, like a god of killing, has unlimited killing intention.


    "There''s something you can do, but you''re going to die, too."


    Hu Jue looks cold, he finally began to pay attention to the strength of doutian several people, can kill Huang Tyrannosaurus Rex and Li Zian, presumably not just by luck.


    Then he raised his hand and said:


    "kill them."


    With the sound of Hu Jue, the five people next to him stepped on it, like five flashes, and rushed to the four people in doutian.


    Bang!


    The strong energy burst out from the front, the channel cliff trembled, the sand flew away, and shot at doutian.


    "Three yuan babies fight the highest realm, two yuan babies fight the ninth small realm."


    Doutian once fought against the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm and the strongest one at the top of Yuanying''s battle realm. For the first time, he judged the strength of several people from the breath of five people''s soul power.


    "Fat man, little witch, Doujin, can you hold them down?"


    Doutian points to three of them.


    "Half a cup of tea at most."


    Fat man squints his eyes. Naturally, he can see the strength of the three men. Although he is only the third small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, he has four grades of Tiandao level fighting spirit king kong God ox, and he is only one step away from the fourth small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm. It''s no big problem to hold on to the three with the little witch and Doujin in a short time.


    "I have no problem, either."


    The little witch nodded.


    "Roar!"


    Dou Jin roared, then stared at the three people.


    "With you three yuan babies fighting the Tao realm, the third yuan realm also wants to hold us down?"


    One of them sneered. The three of them were at the peak of Yuanying''s battle. They were talking so much that they wanted to hold back half a cup of tea?


    "Kill it."


    Another angry way, doutian and fat man''s words is the biggest insult to them.


    "It''s not sure who will be killed."


    The fat man roared angrily, summoned the King Kong God ox directly, and showed his powerful fist to meet him.


    "Bondage


    The little witch shot at the same time, in this narrow space, although it limits her play, but also has a benefit, that is, it is difficult for the other side to avoid her attack.


    "Four grades of war spirit, five grades of war spirit?"


    Although Hu Jue had known it for a long time, he was shocked to see it. Then he looked at the little witch and flashed a thick color of Lust:


    "little lady, as long as you are my hu Jue''s woman, I can let them go."


    "Go away!"


    To meet Hu Jue, there is only one word of the little witch. She is stubborn and can''t be captured by force.


    Hu Jue''s eyes gradually became cold when he heard the words:


    "I like strong twisted melons! Don''t hurt the little lady. As for the three men and a beast, just kill them directly. I''ll ask the master to reward you with a longevity war crystal. "


    "Ha ha, thank you very much


    "Don''t worry, the young master''s wife won''t make any mistakes."


    Hu Jue masturbated and laughed a few times, but he didn''t have any hesitation in his hand. He started very hard and wanted to kill Dou Tian, fat man and Dou Jin.


    The fighting spirit is calm. The powerful fist blows out in anger. It goes forward bravely. The domineering fist blows out, and the fierce wind roars in the void, locking the two soldiers in the later stage of Yuanying''s battle.


    "Boxing!"


    The two men''s faces were startled. They felt that their scalp was numb. They didn''t dare to face the enemy head on, so they dodged to one side.


    Longevity level combat skills and boxing, that''s the peak of Yuanying''s combat realm, and you may hate it.


    At this time, Dou Tian''s mouth showed a strange arc. The next moment, his body disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of one of them.


    "Kill


    Doutian spits out a word coldly, and the overlord smashes his fist into the man''s chest, and his whole body collapses.


    The man hit the cliff heavily, spewed out several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and fainted in the past, leaving almost one breath."Spirit level war skill lost step? It''s impossible. How can the second class tactics be so fast! "


    In the distance, Hu Jue''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    But he didn''t know that doutian, who is now in Yuanying''s battle realm, has not only reached the peak of his cultivation, but also gained a new understanding of the spirit level battle skills.


    In terms of instant explosive power, the speed of this blow is definitely no less than the peak of Yuanying''s battle.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    However, doutian doesn''t give another person a chance to breathe at all. He has to kill two people immediately. By then, four on four, the win will be much bigger.


    "Get out of here!"


    A Yuanying, who is fighting against the little devil, roars at the top of the Taoist realm. He doesn''t worry about Hu Jue any more. He blows at the little devil because the man opposite doutian is his younger brother.


    "Bondage


    The spirit of the silver immortal rattan of the little devil turns into thousands of vines and blocks the front of the passage, isolating doutian from this area.


    It was at this time that doutian and the soldier of the ninth small realm of Yuanying battle Dao realm gave a blow. Strangely, the man stepped back five steps, while doutian only stepped back one step, and the man''s arm was directly smashed.


    "Boundless sword


    Doutian doesn''t have any pity. His extremely sharp sword is in full bloom. It turns into a sword of countless soul power, fighting in all directions. The passage is full of earth and stone and dust.


    When the torches went out, people could only observe their opponents by their soul power.


    The sword of soul power pierced the man''s chest and scattered all over his viscera. The fighting spirit was cold, and there was no change in his face from beginning to end.


    Killers, people always kill!


    It''s not the first time he''s killed anyone, but somehow, it''s a great feeling for him.


    "It''s not my pursuit to kill, it''s my pursuit to live happily."


    Dou Tian recovered from killing blood, and he almost fell into a terrible state.


    "What are you doing? Kill them, and each one will be rewarded with two longevity level soul crystals."


    Hu Jue roared, he no longer watched the battle, took the initiative to attack, and locked doutian.


    Behind him, a giant tiger appeared, flashing with thunder and strange lines.


    "Four grade land is the level of war soul, Thunder Tiger!"


    In Dou Tian''s eyes, there was a glimmer of difference. It was said that Hu Jue was just a dandy and a hater. The rumor was not true at all.


    Hu Jue, who owns the level of four grade dize, can definitely occupy a place in the list of war spirit Academy. Moreover, the breath of Hu Jue is also the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. This is what surprised doutian the most.


    "Afraid now?"


    Hu Jue laughs angrily:


    "learn from the martial arts of our Hu family, and see how good you have learned?"


    At the end of the speech, Hu Jue''s powerful boxing burst out in anger. At the same time, doutian did not hesitate to show his longevity level fighting skills.

 C310

    Boom!


    The battle of the hero''s boxing against the hero''s boxing!


    Violent waves swept all over the channel. The channel was in a complete frenzy. The cliff collapsed, the boulders rolled down, and the narrow channel began to collapse.


    Hu Jue stepped back three steps, while Dou Tian stepped back seven steps before he stopped, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Hu Jue grinned grimly, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and he was moved in his heart. He was very confident in his own strength. He always regarded himself as a villain. It was just a way for him to hide his strength.


    Doutian has a red face, and he has a very clear understanding of Hu Jue''s strength.


    Yuanying is at the peak of Daojing!


    Is this really the strength that a villain can have? This kind of strength is far stronger than his elder brother Hu Qin. He is even at a disadvantage in his boxing.


    He understood that the gap between the two realms could not be made up by understanding the boxing skills. He had to find out his weakness and not touch it.


    "But that''s all."


    Dou Tian wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was calm and his eyes were firm. Although his strength was weak, the weak might not have the strength of the first World War.


    "Is it?"


    The smile on Hu Jue''s face disappeared again and became extremely cold:


    "I will let you know what despair is!"


    After that, Lei Wenhu, the level fighting soul of sipingdi, roared and rushed to doutian with a brave momentum. Doutian saw this, and a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hoo


    The spirit of hell and God emerged, and the deep momentum bloomed. This momentum was more domineering and violent than that of Hu Jue. The black fog flickered and turned into a black cloud and shrouded leiwenhu.


    "Again? It''s said that your fighting spirit is very strong. I''ll try it myself today to let you understand the real gap between the highest level of Yuanying''s fighting realm and the third level of Yuanying''s fighting realm. "


    Hu Jue, however, heard that the fighting spirit of doutian was weird. It seemed that he was only the fighting spirit of the second grade Xuanwen level, but even his elder brother''s fourth grade dize level fighting spirit, ChiYan Tianxiong, was not an opponent.


    "Thunderstorm!"


    Hu Jue gave a cold angry smile, and the battle spirit of Lei Wenhu suddenly became furious. The white lightning flashed in the void, dazzling and shocking, which covered several feet.


    "Back up!"


    Dou Tian yelled, and his eyes were shocked. Hu Jue was much stronger than he thought.


    The little witch, the fat man and the Doujin rushed to fly the three top warriors of Yuanying Battle Road. When they stepped back, the place where they were before was annihilated by the thunderstorm.


    It''s only a little close. Three people may be seriously injured.


    Doutian''s eyes were cold and his face was in pain, but he didn''t dare to step back and put the ghost in front of him. Once he broke through the defense of the ghost, the next one was himself.


    He didn''t dare to guarantee that he could live in such a violent thunder and lightning, but if he didn''t retreat, the war spirit of Hades must be destroyed by thunder and lightning.


    He can clearly feel the breath of the war spirit of the God of the underworld is weakening, and countless black fog is dissipated, which is the soul power of the war spirit of the God of the underworld.


    Dou Tian finally knows that there are differences between the strong and the weak in the same realm, and there may be a big gap. For example, Zhai Shuang and Hu Qin are the ninth small realm of Yuanying''s Dao realm, but their strength is stronger.


    Now, Hu Jue is obviously more powerful than other ordinary Yuanying''s battle realm. Maybe he is the top class of people in the rune battle realm.


    Hu Jue, who has the spirit of the fourth level of dize, once breaks through the realm of Rune war and longevity, his combat power will go up to a higher level. It is estimated that there are few opponents in the same level.


    "I''m still too weak."


    Doutian shakes his head and sighs, but his eyes are firm and incomparable. He thought he could step up to challenge, so he is a strong man.


    However, he now understands that no matter how powerful he is in the third level of Yuanying''s battle realm, he is just a little bit new to Yuanying''s battle realm. Facing some sixth level, Ninth level, and even the most talented people in Yuanying''s battle realm, he may not be an opponent.


    If he is also the peak of Yuanying''s Battle Road, a Hu Jue will never be in his eyes.


    At the moment, doutian''s heart is full of the desire for strength.


    Yanbei Imperial City autumn hunting competition is around the corner. As the only four students of Fengshen college, they will definitely participate in it. At that time, they will inevitably meet many experts of warspirit college.


    Such as Luocheng, such as cloud and snow, their strength is not much weaker.


    "Old three, there is still a way in the cave. Go back first!"


    Just as doutian was full of thoughts, Lin Feng''s voice rang out. He almost killed countless spirit level fighting beast black spiders, leaving only a few hundred scattered.


    At the moment, they have a fear of Lin Feng from the depths of the spirit. Even if they have the order of the spider king, they dare not attack Lin Feng easily.


    "Now you want to go back? It''s too late


    Hu Jue sneered, followed by his body and soul, and the thunderstorm rolled and poured out.Thunderstorm is one of his trumps. Although he hasn''t mastered it yet, he has the ultimate power to break through the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm with the help of Lei Wenhu''s fighting spirit. Can it be resisted by the third small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm?


    In order to kill doutian, Hu Jue has been willing to expose his cards.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The explosion in the cave is incessant, and the dark cave is shining brightly. The ghost of hell is swept by several thunderbolts, and is taken back by doutian.


    His body was blown up and smashed heavily on the cliff, but Dou Tian didn''t even hum and turned around.


    Hu Jue''s strength is too strong. Unless Lin Feng goes further and breaks through the later stage of Yuanying war, he may still have the strength of the first World War. If he doesn''t go now, he may stay here later.


    "This is not dead?"


    Hu Jue''s subordinates were surprised and looked at Hu Jue with awe. All along, only they knew that Hu Jue, as one of the three evils, was a more powerful genius than Hu Qin.


    "Er Shao, do you want to chase me?"


    One of them spoke boldly.


    "Chase


    Hu Jue yelled angrily, and his eyes flashed a little anxious color. Without waiting for a few people to react, he took the lead to rush into the deep cave.


    The other three Yuanying warriors at the top of Daojing looked at each other and quickly followed. As for the two corpses on the ground, they had no time to take care of them at the moment.


    Just as the crowd left for more than ten minutes, a dark shadow appeared in the passage. His cold eyes scanned the four directions, and he said:


    "Hu Jue looks very worried. It seems that he has indeed been here."


    "Three princesses..."


    Suddenly, a weak scream came from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    But without saying anything, he was blocked by the shadow. There was no sound in the cave. The shadow hesitated and continued to walk towards the depth of the cave.


    "Stink Dou Tian, how are you? Don''t scare me? "


    The little witch looked at the bloodless doutian, who coughed up blood in her mouth, and cried out worried.


    "Old three."


    Lin Feng and fat man are supporting Dou Tian, and they look worried. Dou Jin roars angrily, and his eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Doutian''s voice was very weak. In order not to let people worry, he didn''t tell his true situation.


    Hit by Hu Jue''s life level combat skill thunderstorm, the soul of the hell god was severely damaged and lost a lot of soul power, which also led to the damage of doutian''s Dantian. It is estimated that it will be impossible to recover completely for a while and a half.


    What gratified him was that the atlas of the God of war sent out a mysterious mist, and began to repair the soul of the God of war and the Dantian, both of which were recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to this speed, it is estimated that two hours will be able to recover completely, doutian once again realized the beauty of God of war atlas.


    "No way!"


    All of a sudden, the fat man''s voice rang out, looking worried.

 C311

    No way?


    Lin Feng, the little witch and Dou Jin suddenly stop and watch out for the rear.


    They are located in a narrow space ten meters away, surrounded by cliffs. It''s a completely closed space, with no air circulation and a dead silence.


    Dou Tian slowly raised his head and ran wildly for an hour. His injury had recovered several percent, and his soul power was released. He carefully scanned every corner.


    "There''s water."


    Doutian opened his dry lips and looked at the wall beside him.


    "We have been running wildly for an hour. We are deep underground. It''s normal to have water."


    The little witch didn''t care, and looked worried.


    Once they catch up, they will die.


    "Look again."


    Doutian continued.


    "There''s no water above the cliff, only water below it. It''s really weird."


    The fat man saw something unusual.


    "Fat man, you try your best to fight up and have a look."


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. He had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    The fat man nodded, summoned the King Kong cow, and tried his best to hit the cliff.


    Boom!


    Boulders rolled down, the cliff collapsed, and cracks filled all directions. Suddenly, a ray of light came out from the cliff, which made several people unable to open their eyes.


    "There''s light!"


    The little witch screams, and Lin Feng and fat man are also excited. Only Dou Tian is calm, and his secret is true.


    Fat man saw this, no longer stay, a blow a blow out, two breath later, the cliff completely collapsed, a gentle light, followed by a warm swept.


    In front of us is a white waterfall. It hit the stone and splashed countless water. Obviously, the water on the cliff penetrated into it.


    Avoiding the waterfall, they saw a green and proud Valley, full of vitality and surrounded by mist, just like a fairyland on earth.


    From a distance, in the middle of the valley, there is a huge small lake. The lake is green and rippling with light waves. In the middle of the lake, there is an island and a courtyard on it.


    Around the courtyard, full of flowers and trees, colorful, beautiful.


    "What''s this?"


    Fat man and little witch completely dull in place, eyes staring at the distance.


    Even Dou Tian and Lin Feng are no longer calm. They are only sixteen or seventeen years old after all. Seeing such a beautiful place, even those who are strong in tactics will be very excited.


    "Where you buried your bones."


    Just then, a quiet voice came from the rear. It was obvious that hujue had chased them.


    This can frighten a few people in doutian. They run away and rush directly to the valley, no matter what cliff is below.


    To stay here, only those who were killed by Hu Jue and fled into the valley, Hu Jue had some difficulties in finding them, let alone chasing them.


    "My Hu family has tried countless ways, but they can''t get in. Just rely on you Yuanying''s fighting way?"


    Hu Jue looked disdainful, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Doutian''s four men and one beast leaped, and several people''s bodies suddenly rebounded back. No, to be exact, only three people and one beast rebounded back.


    "Boss, third..."


    The voice of the fat man screamed from the bottom of the valley. It was the fat man who disappeared. He was the only one who successfully passed the waterfall.


    "How could it be?"


    The smile of Hu Jue''s face suddenly froze, and he couldn''t believe looking at the front.


    It has been several months since he discovered this place. Even the strong in the battle field can''t enter it. All of them are bounced back by the waterfall. How can a fat man pass through the waterfall.


    "Soul power bound!"


    Lin Feng''s face is a little ugly. He looks at Hu Jue on guard.


    Doutian frowned. He thought he saw the hope of living, but he couldn''t escape.


    Soul power is bound. Doutian is naturally clear. It is a kind of prohibition arranged by some strong people. It is usually used to protect their own graveyard after the death of the strong people.


    In other words, the soul power border is the life income of the strong, as well as inheritance.


    However, if you want to enter the soul power boundary, you can only pass it if you reach the conditions set by the strong one before he dies. Otherwise, if you want to enter, you can only break it with brute force.


    And those who can break it with brute force disdain to do so. Now they destroy other people''s cemeteries and break their inheritance. When others die, don''t others destroy their own cemeteries and inheritance?


    "If I don''t kill you, I can''t vent my hatred."


    Hu Jue suddenly turned his head and looked at doutian. No wonder he was so angry. The Hu family found that the strongman''s cemetery had gained nothing for several months, and what they lost was more than what they got.Hu Jue has been imagining that he has been inherited from the cemetery of the strong, but now he has been entered by the fat man, which makes Hu Jue''s fantasy become a bubble. How can he keep calm.


    "Kill


    With Hu Jue''s order, the top three Yuanying warriors in Daojing don''t hesitate to kill them. Two of them killed by doutian are brothers of two of them. They don''t want to take revenge now, but when.


    "Kill


    Doutian''s face is ferocious. At this point, we can only fight desperately. Either you die or I die.


    He turned over and sat on the back of Doujin, burning with golden flame all over his body, and the spirit of the God of hell was floating overhead. Compared with before, the light of the spirit of the God of hell was flickering, as if it was extremely unstable.


    "I''ll fight back!"


    Hu Jue sneers, Lei Wenhu appears again, the fierce thunderstorm roars everywhere, and the powerful fist rushes to fight the sky.


    You can''t stop it!


    "Broken soul, broken palm!"


    Doutian''s eyes showed a cruel smile. A black Zhang Gang bloomed in front of him and went straight to Lei Wenhu.


    "To die!"


    Hu Jue didn''t expect that doutian would dare to fight against his fighting soul, and his face was full of disdain.


    Lei Wenhu, the soul of the fourth grade dize level, is only stronger than himself. He dares to fight head-on with doutian, the third level of Yuanying''s Dao realm. Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, Hu Jue obviously won''t miss such an opportunity. The power of the powerful boxing is a bit stronger and more fierce.


    "Die."


    Hu Jue laughed angrily and flashed away. His fist smashed on doutian''s chest, and a bloody sword came out of doutian''s mouth.


    The fierce force path directly bumps Dou Tian and Dou Jin''s bodies, and shoots them towards the waterfall like a shell.


    "Come back!"


    Hu Jue sneered at Dou Tian''s bodies. In his opinion, when they collided with the waterfall, they would be shocked back by the rebound of the soul world.


    However, the smile on his face was instantly stiff. Doutian and Doujin didn''t bounce back at all. Instead, they went straight through the waterfall and fell into the valley.


    "How?"


    Hu Jue was so stupid that the three top soldiers of Yuanying''s Daojing battle were also shocked. None of the Hu family could pass. How could they pass two so easily today?


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, Zhang Gang, who was ignored by Hu Jue, suddenly fell on Lei Wenhu, Hu Jue''s war spirit. Lei Wenhu almost burst out, and his spirit was all over the place, and his breath was instantly withered.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Hu Jue vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, his body half knelt on the ground, and his soul was injured. He was also implicated.


    He didn''t know that doutian''s broken soul was specially aimed at the war soul. Even if he can''t break his war soul with one hand now, it can make him seriously injured.


    "Past?"


    Lin Feng and the little witch were surprised.


    "Boss, little witch, release the war spirit, you can pass through the soul world."


    At this moment, doutian''s voice came from the bottom of the valley, followed by a sound of falling into the water.


    "No one wants to go!"


    Hu Jue roared, just got up, and spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. Due to his unsteadiness, a dog came to eat shit.

 C312

    When they heard doutian''s call, Lin Feng and the little witch had any hesitation. They released their fighting spirits one after another and rushed to the waterfall.


    Hu Jue was extremely angry. Unfortunately, Lei Wenhu was hurt by his broken soul and palm, and he felt powerless all over. He had to place his hope on several of his subordinates.


    But no matter how fast they were, how could they stop Lin Feng and the little witch at the edge of the waterfall? They jumped out one by one, instantly crossed the restriction of the soul power barrier, and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Two less."


    The three men bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Hu Jue.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Jue Qi coughed up blood, his eyes were red, and he was staring at the bottom of the waterfall, where the fog filled, and he couldn''t see through at all.


    He was unwilling, angry and more puzzled.


    In the past three months, the Hu family has tried countless ways, but they can''t break through the prohibition of the soul power barrier, including the release of the war spirit, but they still can''t pass.


    Why doutian they can go in, but they can''t?


    "War spirit?"


    Hu Jue''s pupils shrank, and he understood in a moment. Looking at two of his men, he said:


    "go and tell my father to come as soon as possible."


    "Yes, er Shao."


    Two of them were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to disobey Hu Jue''s orders. Hu Jue didn''t blame them, which was the greatest kindness to them.


    If at ordinary times, with the character of Hu Jue, the three of them will lose their skin even if they don''t die.


    Hu Jue gazed at the courtyard in the distance through the waterfall, with a strange radian on the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart:


    "it seems that this time I have to thank you for inheriting the Hunyuan battle saint for my Hu family."


    Just as Hu Jue thought, the reason why they were able to enter was that their war spirit class was very high, and the weakest was the five class spirit of heaven.


    The only thing that puzzled him was that the fighting soul of doutian was only a battle at the level of erpin Xuanwen. Why could it pass the prohibition of the soul world.


    Doutian and his party fell into the pool and swam to the bank. Doutian lay on the ground and gasped for breath. Just now, he was shocked by Hu Jue. He was hurt more than he was hurt.


    "How are you, rascal?"


    The little witch looks at Dou Tian worried.


    "Not yet."


    Doutian had a bitter smile on his face. This time, he suffered a great loss. His own meridians were damaged, and the soul of hell and God was also badly hurt.


    Generally speaking, it takes a lot of natural resources and local treasures to recover from the heavy losses of war souls, and it may not be able to recover completely.


    However, doutian is glad that he has the atlas of the God of war. The atlas of the God of war can not only cure the body injury, but also cure the soul of war. Although the process is very slow, doutian really feels that the ghost of war is being repaired.


    After half a tea break, they stood up and walked towards the valley.


    The ancient trees are towering, the mist is swirling, and the aura of heaven and earth is dense and incomparable. There is no doubt that this is a holy land for cultivation, but the minds of several people are all focused on the courtyard in the middle of the small lake.


    Hu Jue can think of it, and doutian several people can naturally think of it.


    If this is really the cemetery of the strong in Hunyuan battle holy land, it is undoubtedly a great fortune.


    After walking for an hour, doutian four came to the Bank of the small lake. It''s not that they don''t want to move on, but they have no way.


    The lake is deep, with a thin layer of mist over the water, like a dream.


    "I''ll try."


    Lin Feng steps forward and releases the battle spirit of Yuhuang, a demon in prison. Behind him, a pair of black wings emerge. When the wings are shaken, Lin Feng suddenly flies up like a ROC.


    Doutian people are nervous and excited. They hope Lin Feng can set foot on the central island, but they also want to inherit it.


    Poop!


    Before waiting for a few people to think about it, Lin Feng suddenly faltered and went straight to the lake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fat man looks at Lin Feng like a drowned chicken.


    Doutian and the little witch frowned. Can''t they fly through?


    Lin Feng swam ashore wet, his face was very ugly, staring at the middle of the lake and said: "the gravity in the lake is several times as much as that on the shore, and it can''t be passed only by the strength of the war spirit."


    "With body method and combat skill?"


    The little witch is not willing to say that the inheritance of Hunyuan Zhansheng level is just around the corner. How can they give up.


    "I don''t think so."


    Dou Tian shook his head, looked at the lake and explained:


    "the distance between the shore and the central island is about 300 meters. Body method and combat skills consume a lot of soul power, and it is impossible to fly in the air for a long time. Moreover, gravity is several times as much as that on the shore, which consumes more soul power."


    Lin Feng nodded a few people, doutian analysis is not unreasonable, slightly disappointed in the eyes.


    "I''ve come up with two ideas for the moment."Doutian suddenly opens his mouth and stares at the surface of the lake.


    "What can I do?" The fat man broke out.


    "First, swim over, boss. What''s the gravity in the lake?"


    Doutian looks at Lin Feng Road.


    "The gravity in the lake is greater than that in the air. The gravity in the air is about five times that of the land, but the gravity in the lake is ten times that of the land."


    Lin Feng deep suction airway.


    "It seems that it''s a little hard to swim by."


    The fat man''s face is full of loss.


    Dou Tian nodded. Although it was difficult to swim, he might not be able to give it a try. Then he said, "the second way may be feasible. It''s just to find wood that can bear ten times the gravity and make a boat. On the way here, I observed that there was no such wood."


    "It''s the same as not saying it."


    The little witch said.


    However, doutian didn''t like it. He took off his coat and walked towards the lake.


    "Third, you don''t want to swim there, do you?"


    The fat man looks at Dou Tian in surprise. Even Lin Feng, the little witch and Dou Jin are also surprised.


    Under ten times of gravity, it is not difficult for ordinary people to travel 300 meters in the lake.


    "I''ll try first."


    Dou Tian smiles. For the time being, there is only a glimmer of hope that this way can reach the central island.


    "Rascal, don''t be impulsive. If you don''t have the strength to swim halfway, what will you do?"


    The little witch worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try."


    Doutian nodded, and he was not sure, but with the spirit of hell, he still had a glimmer of hope.


    Several people speculate that there may be the inheritance of the strongmen of Hunyuan battle in holy land. If they give up now, then they may easily miss such an opportunity.


    Doutian is shirtless and jumps into the water with a puff. At the next moment, the little witch looks at the front in a daze. Doutian is like an arrow rain, swimming towards the middle of the lake quickly. The speed is incredible.


    "Boss, you don''t mean to cheat us, do you?"


    The fat man looks at Lin Feng oddly, and the little devil also shows her suspicion.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Lin Feng tone cold, only in the face of the little witch to show tenderness.


    The fat man gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to jump into the lake. What made him almost curse his mother was that his body went straight to the lake. If Lin Feng hadn''t pulled him up, he would have become an underwater ghost.


    "Grandma, it''s more than ten times the gravity, at least fifteen times."


    The fat man spat out several mouthfuls of water and said angrily.


    "It''s time you lost weight."


    Lin Feng not salty back a, three people a beast''s eyes again turn to fight day.

 C313

    In fact, not only the little witch, they were shocked, even doutian was surprised. Originally, he was ready to fight hard, but he didn''t feel any gravity at all.


    After a moment, doucai realized that the spirit of the hell turned into a fog and dragged him, almost offsetting the gravity in the water, so the gravity in the water had no meaning to him.


    "How do I feel that there is a strong soul power in this lake?"


    Doutian frowned and slowly released his soul power, feeling the situation around him.


    To Dou Tian''s dismay, he guessed correctly that the strong soul power contained in the lake water was comparable to that of Taoist level soul crystal, even longevity level soul crystal.


    "It''s right to say that fortune is the source of misfortune, and misfortune is the source of fortune."


    Doutian''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile.


    At the next moment, the fighting spirit of Hades roared and began to devour the soul power in the lake. The rolling soul power converged in the Dou celestial body.


    You can obviously feel the change of the war spirit of the God of the underworld. It was created by Hu Jue before, and the war spirit of the God of the underworld is depressed. You have to rely on the atlas of the God of war to repair it.


    Now, however, the fighting spirit of Hades is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, doutian can feel that the fighting spirit of Hades is more pure and powerful than before.


    "Isn''t Lao San practicing


    Fat man looks at Dou Tian strangely.


    "It seems to be."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s mouth draws out, he can''t cross the lake even if he has four grades of Tiandao level war soul Yuyu yaohuang. However, doutian is like a fish in water and has a smooth road, which is a great blow to him.


    Then Lin Feng added:


    "the lake water contains great soul power, which is comparable to the Millennium spirit milk. It is very suitable for cultivation. Hu Jue will definitely not give up. We will break through as soon as possible, and we will have more chances to win when we meet them."


    "Next time I see him, I''ll kick him to death."


    The fat man''s face showed a fierce color and said that he had never been afraid of anything, but today he was too subdued, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    After that, the fat man jumped into the lake and began to absorb the soul power madly. So did Lin Feng, the little witch and Dou Jin.


    Time went by slowly. Three days later, doutian finally moved again. Three days later, his injury was completely recovered, and the ghost of hell was more powerful than before.


    Soon, doutian came to the depth of 100 meters, stopped again, and his face looked ugly. He said, "300 meters seems not very far away, but the more you go to the middle of the lake, the more gravity you have to bear. Here, it should be at least 20 times as heavy."


    Doutian only felt that his body was sinking. If it wasn''t for the war spirit of Hades, he would have sunk to the bottom of the lake.


    Even so, his body is also under a huge squeeze. Doutian wants to scream, but he grits his teeth and bears it.


    Tumbling soul power surges into doutian''s body and washes his meridians. Although the gravity here is great, the soul power is also stronger. For him, it is a mixture of blessing and disaster.


    After half a sound, the ghost suddenly burst out a strong soul power, turned into a fierce shock wave, shooting in all directions, and the lake set off waves.


    "Has the spirit of hell become stronger?"


    Doutian was surprised to feel the change of the war spirit of Hades:


    "is it true that before the war spirit of Hades, it was only the war spirit of the level of second grade Xuanwen? After absorbing enough soul power, it can continue to grow stronger and evolve? "


    This is a bold guess, which needs to be verified by doutian, but doutian doesn''t worry about it.


    If the war spirit of Hades can really evolve, at least he has found a way to evolve, which is endless soul power.


    What surprised doutian the most was that the atlas of the God of war in Dantian was shining with more and more brilliant light, and the gentle power penetrated into every meridian of doutian.


    "Boom ~"


    a blast, as if a shackle door had been broken, doutian''s whole body was bursting out with great soul power, and the whole person was full of momentum.


    "Yuanying, the fourth small realm of Daojing?"


    Doutian was surprised, but he was soon relieved that the soul power in the lake was equivalent to countless Zhan Jing. It was reasonable to break through a small realm in a few days.


    The gravity here does not pose any threat to doutian. He goes on, 120 meters, 150 meters


    An hour later, he arrived 280 meters, less than 20 meters from the central island.


    However, these 20 meters are like a natural moat for doutian. The speed is completely slowed down, and it moves forward slowly like a snail.


    "I knew I should have asked the little witch about that skill. I didn''t have to work so hard, but I can still do it at a distance of 20 meters."


    Doutian''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    The next moment, all of a sudden burst out of golden flame, the whole person seems to burn up in general.


    Doutian mobilized his muscles to move forward again, and the sinking force dissipated a lot, but there were cracks and blood oozing on his body surface.Three meters!


    Five meters!


    Ten meters!


    In half a cup of tea, there was only the last three meters left. Doutian only showed his head outside. His body was as heavy as a shot put. If his physical strength had not been strong enough, he would have been sunk to the bottom of the lake.


    Looking at the only three meters left, doutian''s eyes became more firm. The fighting spirit of the hell absorbed the soul power around and recovered.


    Two hours later, doutian recovered as before. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. He mobilized his whole strength and blew his fist towards the front.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    With doutian''s roar, the fighting force of marching forward broke through the air, and the lake suddenly separated. Doutian did not hesitate to step on the maze step, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, jumped up and appeared on the central island.


    "Huhu ~"


    doutian gasped, his forehead was full of sweat, and his face was very white.


    The moment he reached the shore of central island, all his muscles relaxed.


    "It''s a success!"


    Seeing this, the little devils in the distance showed surprise in their eyes and scolded Dou Tian for being abnormal.


    In the past few days, they have tried several times, and they can only reach 50 meters of the lake water at most. Doutian is very good, so they can cross the lake directly.


    "Well, it seems that this chance is destined to be the third one."


    The fat man sighed.


    "This time it''s the third. Maybe next time it''s yours and mine. Besides, it''s good to practice here. In one month, I can break through the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm."


    Lin Feng''s eyes are firm, without any regret.


    "Yes, I''m going to break through the peak of Yuanying battle. It''s only a few small levels away."


    The little witch nodded. In three days, he also broke through the fifth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm. This place is full of soul power. Maybe in a month, he could really break through to the peak of Yuanying battle realm.


    On the central island, Dou Tian stood up for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes showed an incredible color. He was shocked and said: "Yuanying is the seventh small realm of Daojing! Again? "


    It''s no wonder that he was so surprised. A few hours ago, he just broke through the fourth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm. In a twinkling of an eye, he broke through to the later period of Yuanying battle realm, which was just like a dream.


    "What is the inheritance of the prohibition system of the soul world, which is based on the level of Wupin Tiandao."


    Doutian calmed down and looked up at the courtyard not far ahead.

 C314

    Doutian passes through the layers of flower and tree guards and stands at the gate of the courtyard, frowning slightly.


    Looking up, the withered grass of several meters in the courtyard blocked doutian''s sight. There was no life in the courtyard, and it was desolate. Inside and outside the courtyard, it was like two worlds.


    Is this really the residence of Hunyuan Zhansheng?


    Pushing open the wooden door, doutian went in. A stone road led to the hall of the courtyard. As soon as he stepped on the stone road, doutian felt a strong sense of killing.


    Then, he seems to see a bloody scene, a man standing on the top of the mountain, back to the common people, flying wildly, the great back gives a strong pressure.


    Take a closer look, the mountain under his feet is actually made of countless corpses.


    "How many people have to be killed."


    Doutian''s pupils shrink and his lips tremble. It''s terrible.


    Suddenly, the man with his back turned his head slowly. Doutian held his breath and wanted to see the real face of the figure clearly.


    However, the man has not completely turned his head, just a side face, doutian can clearly see, his mouth with a strange arc.


    "Poof!"


    Before he could see the man''s real face clearly, doutian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and woke up.


    "What just happened?"


    Dou Tian shakes his head and feels a headache. He forces himself to calm down. Looking at the tightly closed door, he takes a deep breath and goes in.


    With a creak, the wooden door opened, and a bloody wind swept from the house. The wind was mixed with the air of ice frozen into the bone marrow. Doutian''s body suddenly stagnated in the same place, and his body kept shaking.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Doutian shivered all over, his teeth kept fighting, and his body was frozen into a layer of ice.


    In an instant, two rays of light, one black and one gold, burst out from the fighting celestial body, the soul of hell and God was suspended above his head, and the soul of heaven, gold and fire burned all over his body from the inside out.


    The ice melted in an instant, and a warm feeling swept doutian''s whole body.


    When Dou Tian came to his senses, his eyes suddenly fell on a black stone in the hall. A bloody sword was on the top of the black stone.


    Around the blood colored sword, there are wisps of blood colored fog. Dou Tian suddenly realized that the vision he had seen before was made by the blood colored sword.


    "What a terrible holy instrument."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath. There was a trace of greed in his eyes, but he soon regained his peace. This sword can create illusions. How can it be simple.


    However, he was not willing to give up when he had come here.


    "Try it first, and I''ll leave in case anything goes wrong."


    Doutian was determined in his heart, and then walked step by step towards the bloody sword.


    Three feet away from the bloody long sword, doutian saw two characters carved on the top of the sword - Shura!


    "Shura sword?"


    Doutian was surprised. Why did Shura mean it? He knew it very well. It was the pronoun of killing and blood.


    Just from the name of doutian, we can see the horror of this Shura holy sword. When we think of the scene we saw before, doutian can''t help shivering and hesitated.


    "Well, it''s not necessarily a good thing to get this sword."


    Doutian sighed and turned to leave.


    At this time, however, a sudden change occurred. Suddenly, the Shura holy sword sent out a halo of blood, which spread all over doutian. The God of doutian trembled, and his body seemed to be out of control. He turned and stretched out his right hand to grasp the Shura holy sword.


    Doutian''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red. He wanted to get rid of the shackles. His right hand kept shaking, but he finally stopped.


    The Shura holy sword seems to feel the struggle of doutian, and the blood mist is rich again. It wants to conquer doutian completely.


    "Sword, after all, is just a dead thing. How can I doutian be controlled by you?"


    Doutian sneers. Suddenly, the ghost of hell god and the spirit of Tianjin Fire appear at the same time, and the two great soul forces roll towards the Shura holy sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    There was a strong wind in the room. Strangely enough, the spirit of hell was constantly pumping out the bloody fog from Shura''s holy sword. It was like a dragon absorbing water. The speed was amazing.


    The Shura holy sword seemed to see something terrible and began to shake wildly. Unfortunately, doutian would not give it any chance to continue to extract its blood mist.


    Almost half a cup of tea later, Dou Tian finally saw that the Shura sword stopped struggling. His whole body was as red as blood. Compared with just now, he was less fierce and fierce, only the spirit of killing was still there.


    "Pa!"


    After half a sound, Dou Tian grabbed the Shura sword in his hand, squinted and said: "the sword is a good sword. It''s a pity to destroy it. It''s just that I still lack a weapon to take advantage of."


    Then he held the Shura sword, took a sword flower, and roared out the sword breath. Then the whole courtyard collapsed suddenly.


    "What is it?"


    Doutian was completely in the same place. He never thought that the Shura holy sword was so powerful. Only a little soul power could be mobilized to have such power. It is estimated that only the holy weapon can have such power.In the heart of fighting heaven, the spirit of hell can suppress Shura holy sword, and his fear of Shura holy sword disappears completely.


    Suddenly, doutian''s remaining light sweeps at the black stone, only to find that there is a broken book under the black stone.


    Once I took a look at the book, Dou Tian''s eyes lit up, and then I couldn''t wait to open the book, which turned out to be a war skill.


    At a glance, there are three sword moves, but there is no written description, only a few pictures.


    However, doutian was not disappointed. His mind moved the atlas of the God of war in the elixir field. Suddenly, the pictures seemed to come to life in an instant, and there was a virtual shadow in doutian''s eyes.


    Doutian''s body also moved after half a sound. He danced with the shadow and entered a state of selflessness.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it takes, but the little witch on the lake bank is a little anxious.


    "What is Lao San doing? It can''t be Zhongxie. After dancing for a month, did he really get the inheritance of Hunyuan Zhansheng?"


    The fat man turned his mouth. They wanted to wake up doutian, but they couldn''t bear the terrible gravity in the lake.


    "Look at this, it should be practicing a kind of war skill and entering the realm of selflessness."


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes with envy.


    "But we don''t come here for nothing. Now when I meet that Hu Jue, I''m sure I don''t know his parents."


    The fat man said fiercely.


    In a month, they all broke through to the Ninth level of Yuanying battle realm, and Lin Feng was only one step away from the peak of Yuanying battle realm.


    "We don''t want to waste time either. Before he wakes up, I''ll break through the peak of Yuanying battle."


    Lin Feng left a word and jumped into the lake again.


    After a few days, doutian finally stopped on the central island, and the way was:


    "one sword is more powerful than the other, and one sword is more powerful than the other. Unfortunately, I only understood the blood killing of the first sword, but the killing of the second sword and the killing of the third sword are so mysterious that I can only roughly simulate their tracks. It is estimated that even the strong in the battle field may not be able to lead Wu, but this first sword is enough to make me proud of Yuan Ying''s fighting way. "


    Doutian took a deep breath, and a satisfied look flashed in his eyes. Then he looked up at the little witch in the distance, and said:


    "autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, I have come to doutian."

 C315

    So a few days later, doutian practiced in the lake for several days, and his cultivation was completely stable. At this time, the little witch also woke up from the meditation.


    "Everybody broke through."


    Doutian smiles. In more than a month, fat man, little witch and Doujin have broken through to the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle realm, and Lin Feng has stepped into the peak of Yuanying battle realm these days.


    With the strength of a few people, it can be regarded as self-protection.


    "Old three, tell me honestly, what benefits have you got?"


    The fat man stares at Dou Tian with an unconvinced face.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a holy weapon and a fighting skill."


    Doutian shrugged and didn''t intend to hide a few people.


    Although doutian was satisfied with the Shura sword and Shura fighting skills, he was somewhat disappointed. After all, he was aiming at inheriting the Hunyuan fighting skills.


    Without waiting for a few people to respond, doutian directly took out Shura''s combat skills and Shura''s holy sword. They took over the combat skills and were at a loss. They couldn''t see through the slightest bit.


    It''s the Shura holy sword. The fat man couldn''t hide his love from his eyes at the first sight. He said, "third brother, how about this sword for me? The second brother''s life will be yours in the future."


    Doutian turns his mouth. The fat man can say that he wants to get Shura holy sword, but it makes doutian feel warm, because he takes him as a brother.


    But is the Shura sword so easy to control?


    "As long as you can use it, how about giving it to you?"


    Doutian smiles. He can''t refuse. He can only let the fat man retreat.


    "Really?"


    The fat man immediately rubbed his hands, and his saliva almost came out. He was a weapon master, and he had a deep love for weapons.


    "No more words."


    Doutian put the Shura sword on the ground.


    When the fat man saw this, his right hand grabbed the Shura holy sword. When his hand was only one inch away from the Shura holy sword, a bloody sword Qi roared out of the blade.


    The fat man took back his palm without hesitation, and his body suddenly retreated to the back.


    Even so, he was still slow for half a beat. His palm was pierced by the sword Qi, and his blood sprayed. The fat man sat down on the ground in fright, staring at Shura sword in horror.


    "What a killing spirit


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks, and his figure falls back several steps unconsciously. The little witch is also scared and looks pale. Dou Jin roars, and her hair rises suddenly.


    "This sword is not for me."


    The fat man came back to himself for a long time and sighed.


    "Lao San, this sword is not easy. You''d better not show it easily."


    Lin Feng frowned and stared at Shura kendo.


    "Good."


    Dou Tian''s face sank slightly when he heard the words. He thought of the bloody picture he saw at that time. The person who died under Shura sword was unknown. He knew that someone must be able to recognize it.


    "Leave first. There''s not much point in staying here."


    Lin Feng turned and went in the same direction as he came.


    "I hope Hu Jue is still there."


    A trace of ferocity flashed in fat man''s eyes. He broke through to the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, and seemed to be in high spirits.


    It took several hours to come, but only half an hour to go back. A few people climbed along the cliff to the top of the waterfall, which was not difficult for them in Yuanying battle.


    When I came to the edge of the cave, I didn''t find Hu Jue. Have they left?


    Several people release their souls of war. They pass through the barrier of the waterfall and instantly appear at the entrance of the cave. Their soul power is released, but they still haven''t found any trace for a few days.


    "Not at all."


    The fat man gave a cold hum.


    "For more than a month, they will not stay here foolishly."


    Said the little witch.


    Dou Tian and Lin Feng don''t speak. They look at each other and give each other a look. Hu Jue''s absence doesn''t mean they have left.


    After all, if they are intercepted here, they can escape back to the soul world at any time.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Lin Feng reminds a way.


    Doutian and Doujin are at the front. Their soul power is in full bloom. They pay attention to the movement in front at any time. Once they find any scene, they escape from the soul world for the first time.


    However, to doutian''s surprise, it was quiet all the way, but doutian didn''t dare to relax. The quieter it was, the more dangerous it was sometimes.


    "Ha ha, finally out."


    Fat man appeared at the entrance of the cave, greedy sucking a few breath, cave passage is too subdued.


    "Boom!"


    When doutian appeared at the entrance of the cave, the cave collapsed suddenly with a loud noise, and a breath of terror swept from all directions.


    Doutian several people''s face crazy change, want to escape back, but it''s too late, looking at the figures around, doutian several people know, they were ambushed."More than a month, you are finally willing to come out."


    A cold voice rang out, and Hu Jue came towards them step by step, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Hu Jue, I''ll beat you this time. Your father doesn''t know you."


    The fat man is ready to rush up and have a big fight.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he was held by doutian. Doutian''s eyes swept around coldly and said:


    "master Hu, since he''s here, come out."


    Master Hu? The fat man''s face was frightened when he heard the words.


    Hu Ting is here. Although they have reached the ninth and the highest level of Yuanying''s war realm, Hu Ting is in Yanze''s war realm. They are no different from mole ants in Yanze''s war realm.


    Sure enough, as soon as doutian''s voice fell, a figure came out of Ling, with a playful smile on his face, staring at doutian''s meaningful words:


    "of all the younger generation, you are the one who makes me look up to you. As long as you hand in what you get and join my Hu family, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Dou Tian disdains. If Hu Ting''s words are credible, there will be so many fights in the bottom that day.


    If you really give it to him, some of you will only die faster. However, he also knows that some of you can''t escape, so he just disgusts Hu Ting and says: "even the Revenge of killing your son will not be pursued?"


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, a strong sense of killing flashed through the bottom of Hu Ting''s eyes, but he soon recovered to calm down and said: "don''t pursue."


    In doutian''s accident, Hu Ting was really able to endure and said:


    "what if I want your son to die?"


    "Are you playing with Ben Wang?"


    Hu Ting''s face sank. How could he not understand that Dou Tian was playing a trick on him.


    "Aren''t you playing with us, too?"


    Maybe in huting''s eyes, the weak don''t have any dignity, but in doutian''s eyes, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t even have the courage to face the strong.


    "Hum, since you are looking for death, no wonder I am the king. If I kill you, it will still belong to me."


    With that, Hu Ting''s momentum bloomed, and there was a faint interweaving of thunder and lightning. The white thunder and lightning made a crackling sound, which was very harsh.


    Doutian four people and one beast back to back, looking around on guard, even if they will die, they will never wait to die.


    "It''s shameless for a strong man in the field of tactics to show his hand to a few younger generation."


    All of a sudden, a voice of no temperature and no fire sounded in the void.

 C316

    The crowd suddenly stopped and went along with the fame, only to see a thin figure standing above an ancient tree, as if it would be blown down by the wind at any time, but his eyes were filled with an unmatched spirit.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    The fat man cried, tears almost came out.


    Doutian, Lin Feng and the little witch are also pleasantly surprised. However, when they see feng Bo''s body shape, the surprise suddenly disappears.


    "When will the housekeeper of Fengshen academy dare to be the enemy of my Hu family?"


    Before Hu Ting spoke, Hu Jue looked at Feng Bo Road with disdain.


    Feng Bowen was angry and said:


    "when is it your turn to speak? Just in time, I''ll teach you in front of your father."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hu Ting suddenly appeared in front of Hu Jue, looking at Feng Bo with an alert face.


    Click!


    At this time, a burst of cracked voice came, the next moment, the crowd all stagnated in place, fat excited tears were choked back.


    Feng Bo bent his body, crossed his waist with one hand, and the beany sweat rolled down. His face showed the color of pain and said: "pain! Ah, I''m old, but I can''t do it. "


    Originally, people thought that Feng Bo was going to be powerful. How could they expect that a soldier would have back pain.


    "Ha ha, I''m not old enough to die. Just wait for me to die in Fengshen Academy. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    Hu Jue laughed, and the other soldiers of the Hu family couldn''t close their mouths.


    There was a smile on the corner of huting''s mouth. He was bullied by Niu Feiyang last time, which made him lose face completely. Today, if he could get his face back, he would like to see it.


    Doutian several people''s face a smoke, this wind uncle really is to save his several people?


    "Pa!"


    Before they could get back to their senses, a crisp sound came out. All the people were staring at the distance. Suddenly, Hu Jue flew out. A blood sword flew out of his mouth, and several blood teeth could be seen.


    The body broke several ancient trees, hit heavily on the ground, sliding out more than ten meters before stopping.


    But in hujue''s original place, there was another thin figure standing.


    "What is it?"


    The crowd is silly. Is this really the old man who just suffered from backache? How could he be so terrible that he ignored huting''s blocking.


    "So strong!"


    Lin Feng and Dou Tian were the first to recover. Gulong swallowed his mouth and took a cool breath.


    Hu Ting was in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do it. The speed of Feng Bo''s outburst just now was beyond his ability. But if he didn''t do it, what''s the face of the Hu family leader?


    "Sir, it''s not your turn to teach my son."


    Hu Ting glared at Feng Bo''s way and kept pondering in his heart, analyzing Feng Bo''s strength.


    However, Feng Bo didn''t even look at him at all. Instead, he looked at Dou Tianji:


    "you have entered Fengshen college and haven''t taught you any lessons. Do you know the tradition of Fengshen college?"


    Dou Tian shook his head blankly. Feng Bo was not so overbearing. He ignored Hu Ting and gave lectures to himself at this time. He didn''t mean to face the enemy at all.


    "Since I don''t know, I''ll teach you today."


    Feng Bowen said angrily, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face:


    "we only give a slap to anyone who thinks he is right!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Bo disappeared in the same place again. The clear voice came, and then Hu Ting''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    When people come back to their senses, there are bursts of sounds of breaking the air in the distance. It''s the sound of ancient trees collapsing.


    "The owner has been fanned away?"


    The Hu family swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and took a few cold breath.


    The master of the family is in the art of war. He was slapped by a dying old immortal. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back?


    What about the strength of Feng Bo?


    Doutian''s several people are also stunned. They think they are dreaming. It''s just that Niu Feiyang''s strength is powerful. How can Feng Bo, who is usually not obvious and leaky, be so powerful?


    Even those who are strong in the field of words and tactics are all slapped. Isn''t his strength an invincible field of words and tactics, or even a fairyland?


    "This is the tradition of Fengshen Academy. Do you remember it?"


    Feng Bo looked at them blandly. Although they looked like dead wood, the sharp air in his eyes was like a tiger.


    "Remember."


    Doutian nodded like a chicken pecking rice. They were shocked by Fengbo''s strength.


    Feng Bo nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "now that you remember, it''s your turn to practice."


    "Well?"


    Doutian didn''t come back for a while, but he was fat. Suddenly, his body flashed and shot at Hu Jue who just got up.make love! A burst of applause, the crowd mouth a draw, the fat man started too hard, this is how much hatred ah, the hall Hu two little, unexpectedly was slapped.


    "Why, haven''t you learned yet?"


    Feng Bo looks at the fat man with satisfaction, then sweeps his eyes to Dou Tian.


    A few people shiver, one after another toward the Hu people around, a few people have just made a breakthrough, just try.


    After a while, there was a slap in the middle of the mountain, which rang through the whole mountain forest. Hu Ting didn''t escape. How dare they leave here?


    "I said, I''m going to beat your father. He doesn''t know you."


    The fat man''s fists hit the flesh, and his feet saw blood. Hu Jue screamed like a pig, and his mouth gushed with blood. He looked at the fat man viciously.


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, the clouds and snow were lurking there, just in time to see the situation here. His face twitched and said:


    "no wonder my father said that the most terrible thing in Yanbei Dynasty is not my royal family, not the four families, nor the war spirit Academy. It seems that it should be the wind spirit Academy."


    Yunluoxue never thought that there was such a master in Fengshen academy, which had been in disrepair for hundreds of years. He could beat huting without any fighting back.


    "Instead of going to the imperial court, it''s better to choose nearby. I must find a way to join Fengshen college."


    There was a trace of firmness in the eyes of cloud and snow, and then turned and disappeared.


    "Fengshen academy, it''s too deceiving!"


    Hu Ting''s angry voice rang out, and he was slapped in the face when he talked about the tactics of war. Once the news came out, it would make him famous.


    "What about deceiving you?"


    However, in reply to Hu Ting, there is only a word of Fengbo''s overbearing.


    There was a flash of cold murderous air in Feng Bo''s eyes. Hu Ting just rushed up and stopped his body immediately, as if he had been strangled by someone. His face turned red.


    "Go away!"


    Then, the wind uncle a cold drink, voice into a torrential weather flame rushed out, swept away in all directions.


    Hu''s family members were rushed away by a vast force of soul and vomited blood. Hu Ting was the first to bear the brunt. He stood unsteadily and half knelt on the ground like a hungry wolf with scarlet eyes.


    "Overbearing! Have a good time! Life should be like this


    The fat man is carrying an immature Hu Jue. He laughs and looks at Feng Bo with adoration on his face.


    "If you leave the college without permission, you will suffer when you go back."


    Feng Bo''s words suddenly made the fat people look pale. Feng Bo glanced at them:


    "come back with me."


    After that, he completely ignored Hu Ting and Hu family and left with doutian.

 C317

    It was two days later when they returned to Fengshen college. Doutian couldn''t avoid punishment. They couldn''t leave Fengshen College for three days, and they were all sealed with cultivation. They had to run 500 laps around Fengshen college every day.


    This punishment can''t help doutian. After the baptism of Dao level quenched body fluid, several people''s physical strength has reached a terrible level.


    After three days of punishment, doutian is ready to go to Xinyue building to have a big rub, but Sheng Bo stops them.


    "I''ve met Mr. Lin, Mr. Dou."


    Sheng Bo looks at them with a smile. His eyes are full of respect. Then he nods to Dou Tian with a smile.


    "Sheng Bo, are you here today?"


    Doutian is also very polite. He knows that Sheng Bo can help him because of Lin Feng''s face.


    "Send the soul crystal to you!"


    Sheng Bo smiles like a flower. He gives doutian a chapter of soul crystal card in one hand and an account book in the other hand:


    "last month, quench soul liquid made a profit of 96 million inferior soul crystal, Jinchuang liquid and Meiyan liquid made a profit of 50 million inferior soul crystal. Here is 63 million inferior soul crystal. You can check the account book."


    "63 million?"


    Doutian was still calm, but fat man jumped up directly.


    63 million. That''s an astronomical figure. Is it just a month''s net profit?


    The little witch and Lin Feng are also staring at each other. These three kinds of liquid medicine are robbing money. No, it''s faster than robbing money.


    "You don''t need the account book. Please send it to Sheng Bo."


    Doutian was also inexplicably surprised. He didn''t expect that these three kinds of liquid medicine had such selling points.


    Sheng Bo nodded and looked at Dou Tian more and more differently. He didn''t even have the right account book. This is his sincere trust.


    "By the way, please take four million pieces of Soul Crystal for me and pile it in the middle of the yard."


    Doutian added.


    The fat man looked at Dou Tian with a smile and said:


    "third, you want to disgust Niu laoguai. That''s it. That miser is not human."


    Dou Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. This is also his idea. He is deliberately angry with Niu laoguai.


    "Yes, Mr. Dou."


    Sheng Bo nodded, and then Zhang wanted to speak, but he choked his words back.


    "Sheng Bo has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Doutian said.


    Sheng Bo hesitated for a moment and sighed:


    "dougongzi also knows the efficacy of soul quenching liquid. For most soldiers, the rank of soul quenching liquid is fixed. If you want to improve your strength, you can only rely on foreign things. Just as it happens, soul quenching liquid is a shortcut to improve your strength..."


    With the arrival of Sheng Bo, doutian''s faces became more and more heavy.


    It turned out that a month ago, with the withdrawal of three kinds of liquid medicine from Lingyun chamber of Commerce, the market reaction was excellent, especially the soul quenching liquid. Many soldiers went out of their families to buy it.


    however, as like as two peas of a day ago, the three members of the Dou Dan Association suddenly launched the same solution. Even the name was not altered.


    Sheng Bo was angry at that time. If it hadn''t happened, the profit in the first month would have been more than that.


    "The doudan guild is really shameless. It''s his grandfather''s fault. Let''s make it public and let the soldiers of Yanbei imperial city have a look at their ugly faces."


    The fat man was so angry that he almost killed the doudan teachers guild.


    Lin Feng and the little witch were also angry, but they kept calm.


    However, Dou Tian just frowned. On one side, Sheng Bo said bitterly:


    "I also want to make it public. After all, the reputation of our Lingyun chamber of commerce is no less than that of doudan teachers'' Association. However, our Lingyun chamber of commerce is not as good as that of doudan teachers'' Association in the process of medicine refining."


    Fat several people smell speech, the anger on the face disappears, because this is an unchangeable fact.


    Although the Lingyun chamber of commerce is all over the spleen area of Pangu continent and sells all kinds of things, it has its own specialty in the field of medicine refining.


    "Not only that, once this matter is made public, it is estimated that the doudan teachers'' Association will do something wrong, but it will be difficult to tell later."


    Doutian shook his head.


    "Then you have to accept your fate?"


    Fat man is not willing to say.


    "Accept your fate? You''ve known me for so long. Do you think I''m a man of destiny? "


    Dou Tian smiles and looks confident.


    "Old three, you think of a way so quickly?"


    Fat man Mou Guang Yi Liang, Sheng Bo several people are also excited looking at Dou Tian, if solve this matter, these three kinds of medicine liquid is absolutely profiteering.


    "There are ways."


    Dou Tian smiles mysteriously, looks at Sheng Bo and says:


    "Sheng Bo, after you go back, do two things and sell the three kinds of liquid medicine at a 20% discount. If the doudan teachers'' Association does the same, you will continue to reduce the price as long as it does not exceed the cost line.""You mean to wage a price war?"


    Sheng Bo thought about it for the first time:


    "I thought about it before, but the resources of doudan teachers'' Association are no worse than my Lingyun chamber of Commerce..."


    Doutian waved his hand:


    "I know what Sheng Bo is worried about. This kind of price competition is really thankless to both sides. The best thing is a win-win situation.


    But as a person, I don''t like to take advantage of me. If Sheng Bo doesn''t agree, give me back the prescription, and you''ll take the soul crystal card with you. "


    Sheng Bo didn''t know that Dou Tian''s words didn''t agree with each other, so he directly cancelled the cooperation. This is more than 60 million inferior soul crystal. Does he really ignore the yuan infant''s battle realm.


    Sheng Bo''s Yu Guang sweeps Lin Feng from time to time. When he sees Lin Feng nodding, he is relieved. Lian mang nods and says:


    "OK, don''t worry, Mr. Dou. The first time I go back is to reduce the price."


    "Quench soul liquid and Jinchuang liquid can be reduced, beauty liquid should not be reduced."


    Doutian nodded, more and more curious about Lin Feng''s identity.


    "Beauty liquid?" Sheng Bo didn''t understand.


    "Not bad." Doutian is very determined. Are you kidding me? Meiyan liquid is the original liquid refined by himself with the spirit of hell. How can it be easily copied.


    Once there is an accident, beauty liquid is no longer beauty liquid, but another kind of medicine.


    "You wait for me."


    Dou Tian left a word and ran into the room. After more than ten breath, he came out and gave uncle Sheng a note, saying: "this is the prescription of the new soul quenching liquid. Please send these herbs to Uncle Sheng. The sooner the better. In addition, he announced that there will be a better soul quenching liquid the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, these medicinal materials will be sent here tonight together with the four million inferior soul crystals."


    Sheng Bo''s eyes brightened when he heard that a new soul quenching liquid was coming out. He probably knew what doutian was going to do, so he chose to believe in doutian for the first time.


    Seeing off Sheng Bo, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and a flash of light flashed through his eyes. He sneered in his heart and said, "doudan teachers'' Association, I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. How can it be so easy for you to intervene now?"


    "Third, are you sure?"


    Lin Feng can''t help but talk. These days, he knows that doutian is a man of no choice, but he is still worried. After all, his opponent is the doudan teachers'' Association.


    "Don''t worry, there''s not 100%, there''s 90%. Let''s go and have a big meal in Xinyue building. It''s my treat. "


    Dou Tian laughs, holding more than 60 million pieces of soul crystal card. He doesn''t feel heavy at all. Instead, he doesn''t care.

 C318

    On the same day, doutian and his party ate a big meal in Xinyue building. They came back to the college very late. In order to avoid being discovered by Fengbo, they went over the wall carefully.


    "Why don''t you call me out so late to have fun?"


    However, when a few people were just ready to enter the room, a voice that frightened them sounded. Looking back, they found that Niu Feiyang was standing in the middle of the square with a smile, and their drunkenness suddenly woke up.


    "Burp Dean, haven''t we seen you? Otherwise, I''ll call you and treat you to a good meal next time,. Burp... "


    The fat man was stinking, burping and drunk, but he was still sober.


    "Is it?"


    Niu Feiyang looks at several people with a smile.


    "Yes, of course."


    A few people like chicken peck rice general, head point non-stop.


    "Four million Soul Crystal I received, your tuition is paid."


    Niu Feiyang suddenly said, which made several people in doutian feel relieved. They could only sigh that four million pieces of Soul Crystal had been thrown into the garbage heap.


    However, Niu Feiyang''s words made doutian a little angry:


    "there will be autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City in half a month. Your task is to win the top five of autumn hunting, one less, hand in five million inferior soul crystals, two less, hand in ten million inferior soul crystals. If you don''t hand in, get rid of Fengshen college."


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    Doutian four glaring at Niu Feiyang, drunk all disappear.


    "Rob? Is it that fast? "


    Niu Feiyang didn''t like it. He laughed and said:


    "of course, those who get the quota can enter the inner courtyard to practice once."


    "Inner courtyard?"


    The fat man turned his lips. Fengshen college is almost destitute. What good things can be found in the inner courtyard.


    "Good."


    However, Dou Tian nodded. His idea was different. In the passage to the inner courtyard, he got the spirit of inheritance. There must be something good in the inner courtyard at the end of the passage.


    "That''s settled."


    Niu Feiyang left a word and disappeared into the night.


    "Old cow!"


    "Never die!"


    The fat man and the little witch scolded angrily and looked unhappy.


    "Well, let''s practice hard. There''s still half a month left."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and turns to walk into the room.


    Open the door, a smell of medicine came. After a rough glance, doutian knew that it was from Sheng Bo.


    "It looks like two more days."


    Doutian began to make trouble again.


    At noon on the third day, outside the Lingyun chamber of Commerce, countless soldiers gathered, many of whom were attracted by the name.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that today Lingyun chamber of Commerce will launch a new soul quenching liquid. "


    "Yes, because I want to launch a new soul quenching liquid, the price of the old soul quenching liquid has been reduced. In other words, this soul quenching liquid is really strange, and it can improve people''s soul power by several percent. Although I am now the sixth small realm of Shentong Huajing, I dare to fight with the strong one of the ninth small realm of Shentong Huajing. It is estimated that the effect of the new soul quenching liquid is better."


    "Lingyun chamber of Commerce has launched a new soul quenching liquid. I don''t know if doudan Association will also launch a better soul quenching liquid? Now the price of soul quenching liquid of both companies has been reduced. "


    "In any case, it''s good for us to have a better soul quenching liquid. It''s better for the two families to compete with each other, and then we can buy a better soul quenching liquid with fewer soul crystals."


    On this day, most of the soldiers in the whole Yanbei Imperial City gathered outside the Lingyun chamber of Commerce. The day before yesterday, Sheng Bo released the news that it had already spread all over the Yanbei Imperial City, and everyone rushed to buy soul quenching liquid.


    It''s not far from the meeting of doudan teachers'' Association and Lingyun chamber of Commerce. At this moment, doudan teachers'' Association is extremely cold. A middle-aged man in a blue robe is standing at the window on the third floor of doudan teachers'' Association and overlooking the distance. He has a panoramic view of everything.


    Behind the middle-aged man stood a young man with a big figure. If Dou Tian was here, he would naturally recognize that the young man was really a narrow-minded Zhang Xi.


    The middle-aged man is Zhang Lan, Zhang Xi''s father, and also the vice president of doudan teachers'' Association.


    "Dad, does this Lingyun chamber of Commerce want to fight with us?"


    Zhang Xi squints at the road in the distance.


    Zhang Lan snorted coldly and said:


    "it''s all your good work. I thought you tried to get those three kinds of liquid medicine. I didn''t expect that you were stealing and selling things from Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    But Zhang Xi didn''t like it and said:


    "Dad, what if it was stolen by a child? Do you know how many soul crystals quenching liquid has made these days? It''s 20 million pieces of soul crystal. According to my estimation, Lingyun chamber of Commerce needs more! "


    "Besides, can''t Lingyun chamber of Commerce help us? We have to lower the price to hit us. "


    Zhang Xi added, with a proud smile on his face.


    Hearing Zhang Xi''s words, the anger on Zhang Lan''s face slowly disappears. Zhang Xi''s words are not false. The value of soul quenching liquid is huge. Not to mention making money, this benefit alone is enough to make the doudan Shigong get more soldiers'' protection.At that time, as like as two peas, the spirit of the quenching liquid will be improved.


    "Now Lingyun chamber of Commerce will launch a new soul quenching liquid. What''s your good idea?"


    Zhang Lan asked.


    "What he launched, we also launched. After several days of careful research by doudan masters of our doudan teachers'' Association, the effect of soul quenching liquid has been improved to 80%. I don''t believe that Lingyun chamber of commerce can do it. I will give Lingyun chamber of Commerce a surprise later."


    Zhang Xi said with a smile.


    Zhang Lan nodded, approved Zhang Xi''s words, and said:


    "OK, if you have any questions, please come to me to discuss. It''s better not to let president Qin know."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. You don''t have other skills. You can do this little thing."


    Zhang Xi patted his chest and assured, adding: "the person who sells soul quenching liquid should be the same person as the person who sells beauty liquid. I will let you know that the person who works against me has never come to a good end."


    At noon, the Lingyun chamber of Commerce was full of people, and everyone was looking forward to the new soul quenching liquid, but no one came out.


    "Is Lingyun chamber of Commerce cheating us? What new quenchant is fake? "


    "How can Lingyun chamber of Commerce deceive people? Let''s wait. There must be a new soul quenching liquid. I just don''t know the value of the new soul quenching liquid?"


    "You see, it''s coming out."


    The crowd was talking recklessly. Suddenly, there was a scream, and the whole audience suddenly quieted down. Looking towards the door, they saw Sheng Bo and several people walking slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''m very glad that you have supported Lingyun chamber of Commerce. The new soul quenching liquid has been released. Lingyun chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to it. Now, everything is ready."


    Sheng Bo said in no hurry.


    At the end of the speech, the sound of beating gongs and drums came from the direction of doudan teachers'' Association. The crowd turned around and looked at Zhang Xi standing at the door of doudan teachers'' Association, staring at the direction of Lingyun chamber of commerce with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today our doudan teachers'' Association is just about to launch a new soul quenching liquid. We just see that the Lingyun chamber of Commerce has gathered all of you, so we didn''t announce this news in advance. Now we just take this opportunity to introduce it to you."


    Zhang Xi cried out.


    "What? Does doudan master also have a new soul quenching liquid


    The crowd looked at where the doudan guild was in amazement, and the whole audience was quiet for a moment.


    This doudan teachers'' Association is just a provocation to Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Are the two forces of Lingyun chamber of Commerce and doudan teachers'' Association ready for a real contest?

 C319

    When Zhang Xi saw the crowd looking sideways, he showed a proud smile on his face and said in his heart:


    "what I want is this effect. Lingyun chamber of Commerce compares the liquid medicine with our doudan teachers'' Association. It''s like looking for death. I''ll know your prescription for the first time."


    Sheng Bo''s face sank slightly. From time to time, he looked at a figure in the crowd, where doutian was.


    "Laosan, you refine a new soul quenching liquid. How did doudan master''s Guild launch a new soul quenching liquid?"


    The fat man looked at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    The voice was very small, but many people heard it and turned to doutian from time to time.


    Dou Tian coughed softly, showing a embarrassed look, then pointed to his head and looked at the people:


    "sorry, my brother has a problem here, and thinks that I am the brother who does everything."


    Everyone shows a clear look. The fat man is very angry, but he is pushed out of the crowd by doutian. The little devil and Lin Feng follow doutian. They want to laugh but can''t.


    When he came to a remote corner, doutian''s smile gradually disappeared and became cold:


    "I said, don''t expose my things."


    "Sorry, I was so excited."


    The fat man scratched his head and said:


    "however, the doudan association is really irritating. They..."


    "Nothing. Let''s see."


    Before the fat man finished, he was interrupted by doutian. He looked at the distance calmly, and his mouth showed a strange arc.


    "Someone''s going to be in trouble again."


    Little witch just saw this scene, whispered, Lin Feng can''t help nodding, whenever doutian show this way, there must be someone to pour blood mold.


    Zhang Xi, where doudan master''s guild is located, enjoys the eyes of countless people with satisfaction. With a light cough, he continues:


    "through our doudan master''s careful research these days, we have improved the efficacy of soul quenching liquid to 80%!"


    "What, 80% effect? In other words, with your latest soul quenching liquid, you can increase your soul power by up to 80%


    "No way! How can ordinary liquid medicine increase a person''s soul power by 80%? If so, when it reaches the limit, it can break through the shackles of the war spirit? "


    "What''s the price? Even if I lose my fortune, I''ll try to buy one. "


    Zhang Xi''s words were like a bomb, which caused a sensation in the whole audience. It was very terrible.


    If that''s true, as some people say, when the effect of soul quenching liquid is powerful enough, even those who only have the level of Jiupin yellow array can break through the battle realm of body quenching and become the realm of mind refining and spirit fighting?


    Even people without war spirit can practice?


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said in his heart:


    "the soul of war could have evolved, but it was too difficult."


    Zhang Xi was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, made a silent gesture, and said:


    "everyone be quiet, someone Zhang represents the doudan teachers'' Association, how can he cheat you? In order to thank you for your support to the doudan teachers'' guild, although the property of soul quenching liquid has doubled, the price remains unchanged, and only 6400 pieces of soul crystal are needed. "


    "More than 6000 pieces of soul crystal can increase soul power by 80%. It''s a good deal. I don''t know if I can try it."


    Someone yelled and opened his mouth. It was obvious that the doudan association was afraid of being cold and deliberately arranged it.


    "Of course, there are three opportunities. Who would like to have a try?"


    Zhang Xi''s smiling way.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "And me."


    All of a sudden, many soldiers in front of Lingyun chamber of Commerce ran towards doudan teachers'' guild, competing to seize this opportunity. The 6400 pieces of soul crystal were still a great fortune for most of them.


    The people of Lingyun chamber of Commerce look at the grand occasion in front of doudan teachers'' Guild. Their faces are very ugly. There are few people in front of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. This is something that has never happened before.


    Sheng Bo, looking at the calm and leisurely appearance of fighting weather, had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Finally, two men and one woman got three precious opportunities. After they got the soul quenching liquid, they drank it directly.


    Without any hesitation, they just sat on the ground and began to practice. Here, with so many eyes, no one dares to do anything.


    A moment later, three people all over the body burst out a strong momentum, rolling soul force whistling, toward the rippling around.


    "Sure enough, it''s a soul quenching liquid that can improve 80% of soul power. It''s more effective than the soul quenching liquid we bought before."


    Some people sighed and the crowd nodded.


    "Laosan, is this soul quenching liquid really so powerful?"


    The fat man was surprised and said:


    "why don''t I go up and buy some bottles?"


    "If you want to die, you can."


    Dou Tian squints his eyes and stares at the two men and one woman."You see, this is the soul quenching liquid newly researched by doudan teachers'' Guild. It can improve 80% of soul power. As long as it''s 6400 pieces of soul crystal, what are you waiting for?"


    Zhang Xi''s voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Poof!"


    Just as people were about to rush into the doudan society, two men and a woman suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly fell to the ground, shaking all over and looking purple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They seem to be poisoned? This soul quenching liquid is poisonous! "


    The crowd suddenly stopped and looked at the two men and a woman who fell to the ground in horror. They trembled all over. Fortunately, they didn''t get the chance to test the medicine. Otherwise, they were poisoned?


    Zhang Xi''s voice gasps, however, and he looks at the three poisoned people in horror.


    "The doudan Association sells poisonous liquid medicine. Is it trying to poison the whole city? When did the doudan guild become a villain? "


    "Last time, the liquid must be toxic, but it''s only mild. The more the drug is, the more toxic it may be."


    "Zhang, if you don''t cure my brother, I won''t finish with you."


    The crowd was very angry. Several people rushed up and looked at Zhang Xi with murderous spirit.


    Zhang Xi trembled all over and stepped back several steps. His face was very pale. He fell to the ground and said in a hurry:


    "no, this is not the medicine of our doudan association!"


    "It''s not doudan''s medicine? Do you think we''re children? " The crowd disdains. Is it someone else''s medicine that you sell?


    "Really..."


    Zhang Xi is so flustered that he can''t tell. It''s really not the prescription of doudan teachers'' Association, but the prescription he got through others in Lingyun chamber of Commerce. But now, who will believe it.


    This is not, words did not finish, was several people rushed up a beating, other doudan teachers guild people scared to flee into the hall.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me."


    Zhang Xi curled up on the ground with his head in his arms and made a scream like a pig.


    It''s still a group of soldiers who didn''t give up. Otherwise, he would have lost his arms and legs.


    "It''s really self-evident."


    The fat man has a look of schadenfreude.


    "Old three, this can''t be the ghost that you make?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at Dou Tian with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Fat man can''t help shivering when he looks at doutian. If this is what doutian did, it''s a little scary.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here."


    Before doutian spoke, there was a sudden roar of anger in the hall of the weapon Refiners Association, and a surge of soul power rushed in all directions.

 C320

    The sudden outcry, the terrible hurricane chaos, the crowd was blown upside down, all of a sudden exposed not like Zhang Xi.


    A figure flashed by, and instantly appeared beside Zhang Xi. It was Zhang Lan, Zhang Xi''s father.


    "Do you dare to come to doudan teachers'' Guild and act wildly? Are you alive?"


    Zhang Lan glares angrily. His eyes are like copper bells. Seeing that his son has been beaten to a certain extent, how can he not be angry in his heart?


    In the distance, when Sheng Bo saw this scene, he was surprised. His eyes swept to Dou Tian from time to time, and he said in his heart: "even Zhang Lan has appeared. Dou Tian is confident now. It seems that this matter has something to do with him."


    If Sheng Bo was not convinced of doutian before, now he completely cares about doutian.


    In view of Zhang Lan''s identity, the crowd did not dare to make a sound for a moment. After all, they were Zhang Lan''s son.


    "Chairman Zhang, my elder brother is unconscious after taking the medicine from your doudan teachers'' Association. Please give us justice from Chairman Zhang."


    One of the soldiers in the crowd summoned up courage and said, just now he was one of the most fierce fighters.


    "Hum, how can there be something wrong with the medicine of our doudan association? Can''t it be your elder brother''s health?"


    Zhang Lan cold hum a, double eyes a stare, that person immediately dare not speak.


    "Even if he has a problem, it''s impossible for all three of them to have a problem, unless you ask your son to test the medicine himself and prove that the quenchant is OK."


    Someone in the crowd spoke, and I didn''t know who said it for a moment.


    Zhang Lan''s face was very blue, and he was speechless for a moment.


    "When all the soldiers are fools."


    In the distance, the little witch sneered, and the impression of Zhang Lan and Zhang Xi fell to the bottom in her mind.


    "My son was injured by you. I didn''t ask you to investigate. Do you want my son to try medicine?"


    Zhang Lan finds a few excuses and digs off the topic.


    Then Zhang Lan picked up Zhang Xi and took a jade bottle to go to Zhang Xi''s mouth. A moment later, Zhang Xi''s face was a little ruddy.


    "Now Zhang Xi is all right, you can try the medicine."


    All of a sudden, someone in the crowd spoke again and didn''t want to let Zhang Xi go easily.


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Lan lowered his head to look at Zhang Xi and winked at him.


    Zhang Xi understood, coughed a few times and said:


    "I can guarantee that after refining the soul quenching liquid, we have found several people to try the liquid. There can be no problem!"


    "When you say you want someone, you want someone?"


    The crowd sneered. This excuse is too untrue. Only you know the result of the test. Who knows if there is any problem.


    If you have the ability to test the medicine on the spot, you can prove that the liquid is OK.


    Zhang Xi angrily looked at the crowd, but at the moment he did not dare to cause the group anger, one or two he did not mind, but thousands of them?


    In case of offending thousands of soldiers in Yanbei Imperial City, his father may suffer.


    "There can''t be any problem with this medicine. We just tried it yesterday. It''s clearly from Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    Zhang Xi quickly explained, but he regretted his last sentence.


    "Lingyun chamber of Commerce? It turns out that your liquid medicine is stolen from Lingyun chamber of Commerce! When did doudan master''s Guild steal other people''s prescriptions to make medicine "


    " I said that Lingyun chamber of commerce just launched soul quenching liquid, and doudan master''s Guild suddenly appeared soul quenching liquid, which was originally stolen from Lingyun chamber of Commerce. "


    "It is estimated that not only soul quenching liquid, but also Jinchuang liquid and Meiyan liquid are stolen from Lingyun chamber of Commerce, and even many medicinal liquids were stolen before."


    The crowd screamed out and immediately began to talk, looking at Zhang Xi with disdain.


    Zhang Lan''s face sank, and he wanted to kill the disheartened son with a slap. Can''t you make a firm decision that the liquid medicine is OK? How can you say such a bastard.


    After today, the reputation of doudan teachers'' Association in Yanbei imperial city will be greatly reduced, and no one even dares to come to doudan teachers'' Association to buy liquid medicine.


    A smile appeared on Sheng Bo''s face. He finally knew why dou Tian was so calm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the original prescription of soul quenching liquid is indeed from Lingyun chamber of Commerce, but half a month ago, Lingyun chamber of Commerce lost some things.


    Some people can do anything for their interests, and some herbs will be short of weight. This has nothing to do with my Lingyun chamber of Commerce. "


    Sheng Bo knew that it was time for him to say something.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes flashed an idea of erasing. He never thought that Sheng Bo would fall into the well at this time. Suddenly his eyes lit up and an idea flashed through his mind.


    "Shenghuichang, you said that the original prescription of soul quenching liquid was from your Lingyun chamber of Commerce. What do you use to prove it?"


    Zhang Lan light smile.


    After a pause, he looked at a group of soldiers and said:


    "more than a month ago, my doudan society had stolen once. Originally, only I knew the prescription, and it was reasonable that the doudan teachers of the doudan society didn''t know. Unfortunately, these days, I left Yanbei imperial city and just came back to find out about it."Zhang Lan''s high sounding, even all the blame are pushed clean, although there is no name, but people''s eyes have turned to the people of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    Sheng Bo''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Lan would turn it upside down, but he is unable to refute, and there is no evidence to prove that the soul quenching liquid is the essence of Lingyun.


    "I don''t know president Zhang Da. What are the specific herbs in the prescription of quench soul liquid?"


    All of a sudden, a quiet voice rang out, and the crowd went along. There were four people and a beast coming slowly, and the crowd consciously gave way.


    "Dougongzi."


    Seeing this, Sheng Bo suddenly caught a straw.


    Yes, it was doutian who came. Zhang Lan and his son''s shamelessness really didn''t go down. Since he was standing in the same boat with Sheng Bo, he had to stand up now.


    "Who are you and where are you qualified to speak?"


    Zhang Lan didn''t expect that someone would dare to question himself. He glared at Dou Tian with disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and I don''t think I need any qualifications to speak, but I''ve never met such a brazen person."


    Doutian''s faint smile made him fearless of Hu Ting''s momentum, not to mention Zhang Lan.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Lan is enraged, a nameless boy even dares to insult himself, how does this let him not be angry?


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Lan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of doutian, and he pointed his sword towards doutian.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword was close to doutian''s eyebrow, a slender figure appeared in front of doutian. A chapter met him. The impact of hegemony made Zhang Lan''s figure regress three steps, while the slender figure only regressed one step.


    "Sheng Bo?"


    The fat man looked at the slender figure in amazement. He didn''t expect that Sheng Bo was still an expert.


    Sheng Bo smiles and looks at Zhang Lan and says:


    "president Zhang, if you want to kill someone, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    Now that he has reached this stage, Sheng Bo is not afraid to tear his face. Besides, Dou Tian is Lin Feng''s brother. Even in Lin Feng''s face, he must do it.


    "Sheng Zhentao, do you think Lingyun chamber of commerce wants to be the enemy of doudan teachers'' Association?"


    Zhang Lan looks at Sheng Bo indifferently, and the murderer is exposed.

 C321

    "Against the doudan society? I think President Zhang wants to be the enemy of Lingyun chamber of Commerce? Killing Ke Qing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce in front of so many people is a blatant provocation to the authority of Lingyun chamber of Commerce! "


    Sheng Bo gave a cold smile, and the voice of the last sentence increased a bit, and a strong breath rushed out.


    Dou Tian looks at Sheng Bo in surprise. When did he become the guest Qing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    However, he didn''t reveal that Sheng Bo gave himself such an identity, just to protect himself. By the way, it''s hard for Zhang Lan.


    Although doudan master''s guild is one of the three major guilds in the spleen region of Pangu continent, Lingyun chamber of commerce is not weak either, otherwise it could not be spread in every corner of the spleen region of Pangu continent.


    Hearing Sheng Bo''s words, Zhang Lan''s face changed. If Dou naivete was Ke Qing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, it would be a bit of trouble.


    "He who does not know is innocent."


    What is cheeky, Zhang Lan gives the best interpretation.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill your son just now."


    Doutian smiles coldly. In this world, the strong are respected, and the weak have no dignity at all.


    Didn''t you say it''s not guilty to kill someone I don''t know? According to Zhang Lan, your son Zhang Xi has aroused public indignation. People don''t know your son''s identity. Isn''t it in vain to kill him?


    "This brother is right. We didn''t know just now that this man was the son of president Zhang."


    Doutian''s words just came to an end, and someone in the crowd responded instantly.


    Zhang Lan''s old blood almost spurted out, but compared with the soul quenching liquid, the person who hurt his son was nothing, so he had no choice but to investigate, and said in a deep voice:


    "that''s nature, and those who don''t know are innocent."


    Doutian sneers. Zhang Lan''s face is not so thick. However, doutian doesn''t intend to let it go easily:


    "Chairman Zhang, don''t get off the subject. You haven''t answered my question. How many kinds of herbs are there in soul quenching liquid?"


    Zhang Lan didn''t expect that Dou Tian was pressing him step by step. If he had seen the prescription of quench soul liquid, he could easily say it. The key is that he didn''t know the prescription of quench soul liquid at all.


    "Soul quenching liquid is the secret recipe of our doudan master Association. How can it be made public?"


    It has to be said that Jiang is old and spicy, and Zhang Lan soon finds an excuse.


    "Chairman Zhang Da, as the vice president of doudan teachers'' Association in Yanbei Imperial City, doesn''t know that it''s impossible to prepare soul quenching liquid only by the type of medicinal materials, right? If there is a slight difference in the weight of each herb, it will fail. Is this simple truth that President Zhang does not know? "


    Dou Tian smiles at Zhang Lan and doesn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Do you know, what''s your business?"


    Zhang Lan looks at Dou Tian coldly. If Sheng Zhentao doesn''t block Dou Tian, he slaps him directly.


    Doutian looks at Zhang Lan with a funny look and says contemptuously:


    "it''s ridiculous that I''m the guest Minister of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Naturally, I should care about Lingyun chamber of Commerce. You doudan teachers'' Guild steal the prescription of Lingyun chamber of Commerce and use it to harm the soldiers of Yanbei imperial city. As a member of Yanbei Imperial City, it''s naturally my business!"


    Lin Feng several people stand on one side, slightly surprised looking at doutian, they never thought, doutian''s mouth is so fierce.


    He and Zhang Lan for the enemy also just, also pulled up Yanbei Imperial City countless soldiers, so, even if Zhang Lan no matter how angry, also dare not at this time.


    "What a smart mouth! I''ve been taught! I don''t know which family you belong to. I will visit you in person! "


    Zhang Lan can''t get any benefit from his words, so he has to threaten Dou Tian.


    "The students of Fengshen college, Dou Tian, are always waiting for Zhang''s coming."


    Doutian''s face is very calm. In Yanbei Imperial City, there are Niu laoguai and Fengbo. He is really not afraid of ZhangLan.


    Hearing the words of Fengshen college, Zhang Lan''s face turned pale. But he knew something about Fengshen college. He didn''t dare to go to Fengshen college.


    "You said that this soul quenching liquid belongs to you. Now you can''t get it. There''s no evidence."


    Zhang Lan thought quickly in his mind. After decades of cultivation, he had never been forced to the present level by a younger generation.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the three people in the distance, saying:


    "of course, as long as you can detoxify the three of them, I will announce that the spirit quenching liquid is the spirit chamber of Commerce in front of everyone? Of course, if you fail, you have to kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake! "


    There was a sneer in Zhang Lan''s eyes, and he thought in his heart:


    "just now I''ve investigated the poison in these three people, and even I, the longevity Dan fighting master, can''t remove it. As long as you dare to promise, I will kill you!"


    Dou Tian didn''t know what Zhang Lan thought, but he was not a fool. He said with a cold smile:


    "don''t motivate me. The soul quenching liquid belongs to Lingyun chamber of Commerce. You use poison to harm people, and you don''t blame Lingyun chamber of Commerce..."


    "Dare you or dare not!"


    Zhang Lan didn''t let Dou Tian finish his words, but with a blast, he ran a trace of soul power, and the mighty momentum swept away."If I succeed, will you kneel in front of me?"


    Doutian smiles instead of anger.


    "What about kneeling? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Chapter LAN cold voice way, a face arrogant on the appearance, ignoring Dou Tian.


    "Don''t worry, when your father and son kneel down, I can bear it."


    Doutian left a word and went straight to the three poisoned people. The crowd consciously gave way.


    Doutian walked up to the three men, hovered a little in the air, and his soul power gathered at the tips of his fingers and explored toward the three men''s chest. His movements were elegant and free, just like dragonflies skimming water.


    Poop, poop! Three people spewed out a mouthful of black blood, then suddenly opened his eyes, a blank face looking at the four directions.


    "All right?"


    "What kind of means is this, one finger detoxification?"


    "The little brother''s attainments in refining medicine are estimated to have reached a terrible level!"


    The crowd gaped at doutian. It was enough to put a duck''s egg in his mouth. This means of detoxification is really marvelous!


    "Now you father and son can kneel down."


    Doutian''s voice brought back the thoughts of the crowd, and the tone was not salty.


    Zhang Lan''s face is stiff, but just now he boasted Haikou. How can he think that doutian actually points to detoxification, which has already been absolutely terrible.


    However, he soon came back to his senses and said:


    "it''s you, you must have poisoned it?"


    "My poison? You remind me of a sentence Dou Tian is disgusted by Zhang Lan''s impudence.


    "What''s that?"


    One side of the fat man asked without thinking.


    "The most humble person is invincible! Chairman Zhang, it is estimated that he has surpassed the most humble. He can be called Zhang Zhijian. "


    Dou Tian smiles.


    "Ha ha ~"


    the fat man and the little witch laughed and didn''t give Zhang Lan face at all.


    "Who dares to laugh, to die!"


    Zhang Lan was extremely angry.


    "Ha ha ha ~" the voice didn''t fall, the crowd laughed, Zhang Lan''s breath of blood gushed out, and his figure regressed several steps.


    After today, he Zhang Lan father and son''s reputation must be big impetuous, but is the stigma, the stink name!


    "The son is not a godfather''s fault. If you dare to admit your mistake, how can you get to the present situation? But if you indulge your son and don''t say it, you still defend it everywhere."


    Doutian God was cold and stern. He went to Sheng Zhentao and said in a voice:


    "just don''t play with you anymore. It''s very easy to prove that the people of doudan master''s Guild stole the prescription."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was silent, and the eyes of the crowd turned to doutian one after another.

 C322

    Doutian had seen the vast scene of tens of thousands of people for a long time. He looked at Sheng Zhentao calmly and said:


    "Sheng Bo, open your hands."


    Sheng Zhentao didn''t understand, but he did.


    "Look at the palm of President Sheng''s right hand. Is there anything unusual?"


    Doutian smiles mysteriously.


    The eyes of the crowd turned to Sheng Zhentao''s right palm, and even Zhang Lan''s eyes unconsciously turned to those thin hands, but they couldn''t see anything for a moment. Dou Tian reminded: "you can use your soul power to observe, so that you can see clearly."


    "There seems to be a faint phosphorescence."


    The fat man was the first to call out.


    "Yes, the phosphorescence is very weak, but you can really feel it with soul power."


    The crowd nodded, and many people observed the phosphorescence.


    "With this phosphorescence, you can prove that I, the doudan Association, stole the prescription. It''s a joke."


    Zhang Lan disdains the way.


    The crowd also nodded. Although phosphorescence is rare, it is not a rare thing.


    Dou Tian was not worried. He said with a smile:


    "this phosphorescence can''t be proved, but don''t forget, what is this phosphorescence?"


    "It should be phosphorite powder."


    Some people in the crowd guessed.


    "No, it''s like luminous phosphor powder. It''s a kind of material for making poison. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s hard to catch with the naked eye. It can only be observed with soul power."


    Cried another.


    "Not bad."


    Doutian snapped his fingers and said:


    "this is luminous phosphor powder. The luminous phosphor powder has two characteristics. The first one is that it is small granular and almost weightless.


    Second, it will only dissipate in more than three days, otherwise it will spread all the time, which is why luminous phosphor powder is the first choice for refining poisons. "


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian pauses for a moment, turns his head to look at Sheng Zhentao and says:


    "Sheng Bo, when I handed the prescription to you, I smeared some luminous phosphorous powder on the top."


    Sheng Zhentao nodded, then seemed to understand what, suddenly turned to look at a person behind him, that is an old man in a gray robe, skinny, eyes are extremely sinister.


    Sheng Zhentao said: "Lin an, I''ll only show you the prescription!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face changed wildly. He didn''t even want to think about it. He turned around and ran.


    "Can you run away?"


    Sheng Zhentao seems to have been ready for a long time. He puts his hand in his hand and pats it. He hits Lin An''s heart and falls to the ground, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    Although Lin an is Lingyun chamber of Commerce and a Taoist Dan fighting master, his strength is only the peak of Yuanying''s battle in Daojing. Where is Sheng Zhentao''s opponent, he has no fighting power.


    Dou Tian went to Lin an, grabbed his hands, and said:


    "look at these hands again?"


    "Luminous phosphor powder!"


    The crowd screamed, and instantly realized that it must be the old man named Lin an who had leaked the prescription.


    "Even if he divulges the secret recipe of your Lingyun chamber of Commerce, what''s the matter with doudan society?"


    Zhang Lan sneers, still struggling to explain.


    "I''ll make you die."


    Dou Tian glanced at Zhang Lan and said:


    "as a doudan master, don''t you even know the characteristics of luminous phosphor?"


    "Zhang Xi, raise your hands!"


    Doutian burst out to drink, and turned his soul power. A powerful force rushed to Zhang Xi.


    Zhang Xi had been scared out of his courage for a long time. He dared to resist and held his hands high in the air.


    "Luminous phosphor powder!"


    Some people in the crowd screamed. Above Zhang Xi''s hands, with soul power observation, we can see many particles with faint light. What is phosphor powder?


    "Did doudan master''s Guild steal the prescription from Lingyun chamber of Commerce? No, to be exact, it''s shameless to put someone in Lingyun chamber of Commerce


    "It doesn''t matter to put people in. After all, it''s normal to fight openly and secretly. The most important thing is that they even sell poisons. They want to frame thousands of soldiers."


    The crowd all looked at Zhang Lan and his son angrily. As Wan Fu pointed out, this kind of anger may not be able to withstand even those who are strong in battle tactics, not to mention their father and son.


    Zhang Lan and his son trembled all over, and they were so scared that they could not stand still. They fell to the ground, and others in the doudan teachers'' Association were also trembling.


    They know that because of today''s event, the reputation of doudan teachers'' Association in Yanbei imperial city has been completely defeated by their father and son.


    "President Zhang, what else do you have to say?"


    Dou Tian smiles at Zhang Lan.


    If only the profit is good, some people deliberately use it to harm others.


    "I didn''t copy a word of the prescription wrong, and I checked it several times. How could the refined soul quenching liquid be poisoned?"


    Zhang Lan didn''t speak, but Lin An said with an unwilling face.Sheng Zhentao and Lin Feng all look at Dou Tian with a puzzled face.


    Dou Tian smiles:


    "in the prescription I gave Sheng Bo, there is a kind of Xinmo herb. Xinmo herb is a kind of poison, but it is an antidote in the soul quenching liquid, which is just in balance with other liquid."


    "No way. Why do the three of them have problems when the people we tested are OK?"


    Zhang Xi couldn''t believe Tao.


    "That''s because, after dilution, the drug properties will not change in a short time, but after exposure to the air for a long time, other drugs will volatilize and naturally become venom."


    Doutian explained without delay.


    The crowd immediately realized that the people of doudan teachers'' Guild stole the prescription of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, and was found by Lingyun chamber of Commerce. They deliberately configured a clever prescription for doudan teachers'' guild to get.


    The doudan guild doesn''t know how to preserve the soul quenching liquid. After being exposed to the air for a long time, the heart demon herbal liquid volatilizes. In this way, the doudan guild''s affairs are exposed.


    Zhang Lan and Ling Lin''an face a collapse, they know, today''s thing is too much to argue, they have become the public enemy of Yanbei Imperial City soldiers.


    "Lin an, you should know the rules of Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    Sheng Zhentao looks stunned and sweeps Ling an like a dead dog.


    Hearing the speech, Ling an''s face changed wildly and quickly begged for mercy: "president, Lin an has done something wrong. Please forgive Lin an once. Ling an will do everything for Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    "No!"


    Sheng Zhentao said faintly.


    "Chairman Zhang, help me. I''m doing it for you..."


    Ling an knows Sheng Zhentao won''t forgive him, so he has to ask Zhang Lan for mercy.


    Poof! However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Lan slaps Lin An''s Tianling cap, and his skull is broken and he dies.


    "Bewitch my son to do something wrong, damn it!"


    Zhang Lan coldly looks at Lin An''s body.


    people has the final say, they didn''t think that Zhang Lan was so cruel and cruel. He killed the Lin''an without saying a word. Now Lin an died and what he said was not what he said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will give you an account of what happened today. From now on, my father and son have no face to stay in the doudan Association."


    Zhang Lan opens his mouth, and then gives a slight salute to the soldiers around.


    The soldiers all around were silent for a while, and all of them didn''t speak. They quit the doudan Association, which is the biggest punishment for Zhang Lan and his son.


    Dou Tian and Sheng Zhentao don''t speak. Although Zhang Lan and his son didn''t do it right, they don''t dare to kill them. They can only let Zhang Lan and his son leave.


    After counting the breath, Zhang Lan and his son turn around and leave. Sheng Zhentao takes a deep look at Dou Tian. He is shocked. Dou Tian moves forward step by step, not only proving to the soul quenching liquid, but also forcing Zhang Lan and his son away from the doudan teachers'' Association.


    "Sheng Bo, it''s time for us to leave today."


    Doutian suddenly embraces boxing, and he doesn''t plan to participate in the sale of soul quenching liquid.


    "Doutian, return my son''s life!"


    Before Sheng Zhentao opened his mouth, there was a burst of strong breath coming from the void.

 C323

    A few domineering breath whistling, the crowd was overturned, this is just momentum, followed by a few body appeared not far away.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a jade crown on his face. He was a weak scholar, but his breath was not weaker than that of a man with strong tactics.


    "Huang Chong Xiao, the master of the Huang family!"


    Sheng Zhentao''s face sank and appeared in front of doutian.


    Dou Tian was moved by this, and his eyes soon became cold. He didn''t expect that Huang Chongxiao would come so soon. Except dou you, only one person knew about the killing of Huang T-Rex. That person was Yun Luoxue.


    Did the cloud and snow reveal this? It will do her no good at all.


    With this in mind, Dou Tian''s spirit is calm again. He is still confident in Sheng Zhentao''s strength. As one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the spleen region of Pangu, Lingyun chamber of commerce is naturally unfathomable.


    As the president of Yanbei Imperial City, Sheng Zhentao''s status is not weaker than that of the four families. To put it mildly, even the royal family of Yanbei Dynasty dare not challenge Sheng Zhentao.


    "Sheng Zhentao, do you want to stop me?"


    However, now Huang Chongxiao still lost his sense and went to doutian step by step.


    "Master Huang, doutian is the guest Qing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Let''s make it clear first."


    Sheng Zhentao won''t give up. If there is nothing just now, Sheng Zhentao may have to think about it.


    But now, he has regarded doutian as the most potential younger generation. According to his understanding of doutian, doutian is definitely a person who can repay his kindness by dripping water. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake.


    Hearing Sheng Zhentao''s words, Huang Chongxiao''s steps suddenly stopped. As one of the four families, Huang''s family was really a big Mac in Yanbei Dynasty, but in front of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, it was the gap between ants and elephants.


    "It''s a matter of course that killing people pays for their lives."


    At this time, another roar sounded, and three other figures came slowly in the distance. The crowd consciously gave way.


    "Li family leader Li Yunhe?"


    Sheng Zhentao frowned. Did he come to fight for heaven?


    Listen to his tone, Dou Tian seems to have killed the Li family?


    Dou Tian squints his eyes, but it''s time to find you. He really killed T. rex, which he won''t deny. But Li Zian didn''t die in his hands, and he won''t take the blame.


    "You are doutian, and my son was killed by you, aren''t you?"


    Liyunhe looks at doutiandao with murderous spirit.


    "No


    Doutian said without hesitation, without the slightest nervousness,


    : "Master Li, don''t be taken as a sword by others, and you don''t know it yet."


    Li Yunhe''s eyes narrowed slightly. Doutian looks only 16 years old, but his calm mind can''t be compared with him even if he has many words.


    "You mean my son was killed by you?"


    Huang Chong Xiao looks at Dou Tian with a sneer, and his murders are revealed.


    "Yellow T-Rex? He was killed by me, but I don''t regret it. Even if he lives, I will kill him again. "


    Doutian light way, as if to say a trivial thing, dare to dare, this is his mind.


    This words a, the crowd immediately boiling up, all people surprised at doutian.


    "Doutian is so frivolous that he dares to admit that he killed Huang T-Rex in front of the Huang family leader. Is that a death wish?"


    "Our generation of soldiers, do is to do, did not do is not to do, I appreciate doutian dare to be a man."


    "It seems that these days, doutian has offended many powerful people, first the Hu family, then the doudan teachers'' Association, and now the Huang family and the Li family. Without the protection of Fengshen college, it would have been gnawed away by the major families, even the dregs."


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Huang Chongxiao''s face became more and more gloomy and terrible. He walked to doutian step by step, and said in a cold voice:


    "today next year is your death day, who will stop me, who will kill me!"


    Sheng Zhentao''s face is slightly heavy, and he still refuses to give up, because he finds that Lin Feng stands beside doutian without hesitation.


    "Ridiculous, can you only kill the people of the Huang family, others can''t kill the people of the Huang family?"


    Doutian didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he laughed.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s tight string also relaxed. In the distance, a thin figure came slowly, with an indifferent smile on his face.


    Huang Chong Xiao also seems to find something wrong. He suddenly stops his body, turns his head slowly, looks back, and then suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    "Just now, who said that whoever blocks you will be killed?"


    The thin figure spoke faintly.


    "The ox flies


    Huang Chongxiao gritted his teeth and was at a loss for a moment. The story that Hu Ting was slapped by Niu Feiyang spread all over Yanbei imperial city.


    His strength is not equal to that of Hu Ting. Naturally, he can''t be Niu Feiyang''s opponent. At the moment, he gives Niu Feiyang a chance to do it."Old cow!"


    The little witch called out excitedly. For the first time, several people thought Niu Feiyang was so cute. Every time they arrived at the time of crisis.


    Niu Feiyang gives the little witch a white look. She is so scared that she sticks out her tongue and hides behind doutian.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Niu Feiyang''s sharp eyes swept the room, and no one spoke for a long time. Niu Feiyang said:


    "since so many people are here today, I''ll put my words here. If anyone relies on the strong to bully my disciples, I''ll kill them."


    At the end of the speech, a piercing chill spread quietly and swept away in all directions. The crowd kept silent and held their breath for fear of offending the murderer.


    Huang Chongxiao felt as if he had eaten a dead mouse. His face was so red that he didn''t dare to say a fart.


    "Niu Laogui is so handsome!"


    The fat man yelled as if he had killed a chicken. Only at this time would they look at Niu Feiyang with new eyes.


    Huang Chongxiao stares at the fat man, looks at Niu Feiyang and says:


    "he killed my son. It''s natural for me to kill him."


    "Whose family is immortal? Your son''s accomplishments are better than those of my disciples. It''s inferior to others to die in his hands. If you don''t have strength, don''t come out and show your shame. "


    Niu Feiyang said faintly that he didn''t care about the four families.


    Li Yunhe narrowed his eyes and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Usually, Niu Feiyang doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak water. I didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible and so overbearing.


    The scene was silent. Doutian came forward slowly, looked at Huang Chongxiao and said: "yellow Tyrannosaurus killed me, what if I killed him? Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If there is someone in your Huang family, as long as it''s Yuanying fighting Daojing, doumou will be waiting for you at any time, but if you die at that time, don''t come to me for trouble. "


    Crazy! Crazy!


    Is this challenging the whole Huang family?


    Many people secretly sigh that young people are still too vigorous. This is not frivolity, but arrogance and ignorance!


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy!"


    Huang Chong Xiao''s lungs were full of anger, but he didn''t dare to fight. He had to look at the Liyun River Channel:


    "Liyun River, nephew an was killed by doutian, don''t you want to revenge? I don''t believe it. He can stop us both! "


    Li Yunhe''s face is calm, but he is ready to move in his heart. The scene is very tight, and he may pull out the crossbow at any time.


    "Dad, it''s not doutian who killed big brother."


    Just as Li Yunhe was about to start, a cry rang out in the crowd.

 C324

    When the crowd went along, they saw an embarrassed figure pushing away the crowd. The comer was unkempt and stained with blood. I didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman.


    Dou Tian turned to look at the visitor, his eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that this person was very familiar, but he didn''t know who it was.


    However, Dou Tian guessed the identity of the visitor from his words just now.


    Li Yunhe frowned and did not recognize the person for a moment. However, when the voice of the visitor continued to ring, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Dad, Luocheng killed his brother."


    The slovenly figure fell on the ground and spat out blood in his mouth.


    "Snow clothes? Are you Xueyi


    Li Yunhe screamed, and a flash appeared next to the sloppy figure.


    Yes, it was Li Xueyi who was saved by doutian.


    Li Yunhe carefully helped her up, stroked Li Xueyi''s cheek with both hands, looking at the shocking scars, Li Yunhe burst out a terrible murderous gas.


    "Luocheng? Xueyi, you said it was Luocheng who killed your brother


    Li Yunhe had a gloomy face. If he hadn''t been afraid of the man behind Luocheng, he would have been killed in the war spirit Academy.


    Li Xueyi turned pale and nodded:


    "yes, it''s Luocheng. When he was chasing me, he met doutian and they saved me."


    Li Yunhe''s eyes softened a little when he looked at doutian. He was even more grateful. He picked up Li Xueyi and said to doutian:


    "thank you for saving my life. I''ll go to Fengshen college in person to thank you."


    "Do as you please."


    Doutian nodded and watched Li Yunhe leave with Li Xueyi. However, he hesitated and said to himself: "no, how could Li Xueyi be seriously injured? At that time, when she was rescued, she didn''t seem to be injured. With his strength, the person who could hurt her was definitely a soldier above Yuanying''s battle path. "


    "Lao San, Li Xueyi''s eyes are shining. There should be something left to say. Moreover, Li Yunhe is in such a hurry..."


    Lin Feng whispered.


    "I know it''s more than that."


    Doutian naturally guessed that with his eyesight, Li Xueyi''s move, how could he escape his capture.


    Even, to his relief, Li Xueyi didn''t do it upside down, otherwise, he would have to face the anger of the Li family.


    Huang Chongxiao''s forehead is wriggling like a worm, and his face is red. How could he have thought that a Li Xueyi would suddenly appear, and things didn''t develop in the direction he thought.


    "Not yet."


    Doutian disdains to see Huang Chongxiao. If Huang Chongxiao dares to ignore Niu Feiyang''s strength to kill himself, he will look up at him.


    But now, doutian only disdains him!


    "Boy, you are crazy now. You don''t know how to die in the future."


    Huang Chongxiao was furious, glanced at Niu Feiyang and said:


    "I don''t believe it. You can protect him forever! Autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is around the corner. I hope they can all survive. "


    Threat! Naked Naked threat!


    "Let''s go back."


    Niu Feiyang took out his ears and looked at doutian. They faintly spit out a word. As for Huang Chongxiao, he completely ignored him.


    Huang Chong Xiao''s lungs were all angry, but he had no choice but to watch Dou Tian leave.


    "It''s extraordinary."


    Sheng Zhentao looks at Dou Tian''s back and takes a deep breath.


    Not long after, Li Yunhe took Li Xueyi back to the Li family and came to a courtyard deep in the Li family.


    "Xueyi, come on, who killed your elder brother?"


    Li Yunhe''s eyes are shining, and the whole courtyard is covered with frost.


    Li Xue''s delicate body trembled and tears rolled out, sobbing: "it''s Luo Cheng, and And the clouds and the snow


    "Clouds and snow?"


    Li Yunhe couldn''t believe it, and then his face became ferocious:


    "what a royal cloud family, do you think my Li family is easy to bully? Kill my son of Li Yunhe, and I will destroy your nine families to repay him. There is also Luocheng. If you don''t tear him to pieces, it will be hard to vent my hatred. "


    "Daddy


    Li Xueyi was worried and said, "it''s hard to kill clouds and snow, but it''s harder to kill Luocheng."


    Li Yunhe frowned, and Li Xueyi continued:


    "a month ago, Luocheng wanted to kill me and my elder brother, and yunluoxue. In order to save me, my elder brother stopped Luocheng, and then Luocheng chased me. Doutian saved me.


    But later I learned that my elder brother was killed by yunluoxue. Luocheng and yunluoxue deliberately played a play. Half a month ago, I met Luocheng and yunluoxue again. They found that they almost couldn''t come back. "


    Speaking of this, Li Xueyi burst into tears and roared:


    "Dad, you must avenge your brother."Li Yunhe clenched his fists, almost pinched blood, and his forehead was blue. He said in a fierce voice:


    "don''t worry, my Li family is not so easy to bully. Luocheng is going to die, and the cloud family is going to die!"


    After a long time, Li Yunhe calmed down for a while and said:


    "Xueyi, are you willing to suffer for your brother''s revenge?"


    "No matter what hardship, Xueyi can bear it! As long as I can avenge my elder brother! "


    Li Xue Yi Mou son firm nod.


    "Well, this is my daughter of Liyunhe."


    Li Yunhe took a deep breath and said:


    "it''s less than half a month before the autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city. Mieyun family can''t do it yet, but it should be OK to kill yunluoxue and Luocheng."


    "I will not let my father down, I will let my elder brother rest in peace."


    Li Xue Yi Mou son firm way.


    On the other hand, when doutian and his disciples returned to Fengshen college, Niu Feiyang left without saying a word, as if nothing had happened, which made them fight for nothing.


    "There are still more than ten days left. You''d better hurry up and practice. Autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is not very peaceful."


    Lin Feng finished saying a word, walked into the room.


    "Rascal..."


    The little witch looks at Dou tianzhang and wants to speak.


    "Little witch, it''s not like you. Just say what you have to say."


    Dou Tian smiles. He finds that the little witch seems not so arrogant these days. She seems to have changed a person:


    "you are like a woman now."


    "You


    The little devil stares at doutian fiercely, her chest is undulating, and she is wearing a white dress, which is not stained with fireworks, just like a fairy in the world.


    "What are you doing? It''s not easy to praise you. How did it change again? It''s bigger than my eyes, isn''t it


    Doutian stares back directly.


    "Flirting again, mom, I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I''m sleeping."


    The fat man turned to leave.


    "Go away!"


    The little witch kicked out, and the fat man almost came to eat shit.


    "It''s really hot. I''ll see how you get married in the future."


    Doutian joked.


    "Hooligan, you are in charge! I don''t care about you


    The little witch yelled angrily, just like an angry tiger, she went directly into the room, leaving doutian in a daze.


    "What and what?"


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders and looked speechless. He dragged his chin with his right hand and said: "the little witch took the wrong medicine today. How can she feel something wrong?"


    When he thought of autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, his eyes became sharp, and he said:


    "autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, I guess many people want me to die? As a man for several generations, I have no fear of fighting against heaven, and the world is full of enemies. "

 C325

    When they returned to Fengshen college, there were several figures sitting in the hall of Huangfu. If doutian was here, he would recognize three of them.


    "Chairman Zhang is willing to be our guest elder of the Huang family. Huang can''t get it."


    Huang Chong Xiao laughed.


    In front of Huang Chongxiao, there are Zhang Lan and Zhang Xi''s father and son. Zhang Lan waved his hand and said, "master of the Huang family, Zhang is no longer the vice president of the doudan teachers'' Association, but just a down-to-earth person. It''s Zhang''s good fortune to join the Huang family!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. You and I have a common enemy. Doutian must die!"


    A thick cold light flashed in Huang Chongxiao''s eyes.


    "With Fengshen academy, we can''t help him for the moment, but we are not the only ones who want him to die."


    Zhang Lan''s murder is exposed without any cover up.


    "What can elder Zhang do?"


    Huang Chongxiao asked.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:


    "if doutian, the autumn hunter in Yanbei Imperial City, dies, it''s all right. If he survives, I''ll have a way to deal with him. I''ll let him understand the price of offending a longevity doudan master."


    For Zhang Lan and Huang Chongxiao''s plot, doutian naturally does not know.


    After ten days, it was hard to be calm. In addition to immersing himself in the study of liquid medicine, Dou Tian also took the opportunity to sort out the information in the atlas of the God of war.


    On this day, doutian practiced his powerful boxing in the yard early in the morning. His boxing was like the wind. There were bursts of air breaking sounds in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Doutian suddenly soared into the air and hit the ground with a fist. The earth and rock rolled and the gravel flew. Suddenly, a big pit with a radius of six meters appeared on the ground.


    "The hero''s boxing of breaking the sky has finally reached the fourth peak. The atlas of the God of war is really the supreme treasure. Without it, I would never have been able to reach the peak of longevity level combat skills with my later cultivation of Yuanying''s fighting realm."


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    "It''s not a simple recipe for the God of war. It makes my soul power more concentrated, and it also gives me a new understanding of the overlord boxing."


    The palm of doutian''s hand is condensed into a golden sword to cultivate endless tactics and turn doutian''s soul power into gold.


    "It''s a pity that the three swords of Shura still only understand the first move, and the next two moves can only be understood by breaking through to a higher level."


    Doutian sighed.


    He knew that the level of Shura''s three swords was at least Faji level, or even higher. Otherwise, with his talent, he could not only understand the blood killing of the first sword!


    "Third, it''s so early today?"


    The fat man walked out of the room, stretched and yawned. Obviously, he didn''t wake up yet. He suddenly thought of something and woke up for a moment. He said:


    "yes, it seems that autumn hunting will start today."


    "Do you remember?"


    Doutian looked at the fat man with disdain. The fat man is good at everything, but he is too lazy.


    If he had been more diligent, he would have broken through the rune war and longevity realm. Now, he is only the ninth small realm of Yuanying war and Taoism realm.


    In addition, what puzzles doutian is that Lin Feng and the little devil also have fighting spirits above the five grades of heaven, and they are diligent, but they are still the peak of Yuanying''s fighting realm.


    The words didn''t end sound, Lin Feng and small evil girl walked out.


    "It''s all here."


    At this time, Niu Feiyang''s voice rang out, and before everyone came back, Niu Feiyang''s figure appeared in the middle of the yard.


    "Niu Laogui, can you show up normally?"


    The little witch was startled, and immediately furiously scolded.


    "Who made this?"


    Niu Feiyang didn''t pay any attention to the little witch. Instead, he looked at the big pit in the yard and cried:


    "destroying public property is a crime! As long as you take the initiative to admit your mistake and compensate for a million pieces of inferior soul crystal, otherwise! "


    "A million pieces of soul crystal, right?"


    Doutian''s voice sounded, Xumi empty ring exudes a weak light, suddenly came the sound of clattering, millions of inferior Soul Crystal appear at the foot of cattle flying.


    For this miser, doutian is speechless. He can only use soul crystal to block his mouth.


    Niu Feiyang gives a dry smile and does not hesitate to put the inferior Soul Crystal into Xumi''s empty ring, which makes doutian several people despise.


    "Well, autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is about to start. Don''t let me down."


    Niu Feiyang said.


    Doutian didn''t bother to talk to him. The word "disappointment" is too different.


    I don''t know if Niu Feiyang wants the four of them to win four places in the top five autumn hunting places in Yanbei Imperial City, or whether each of them will pay five million yuan for the inferior Soul Crystal?


    Doutian knows that the latter accounts for a little more. After all, Niu Feiyang is a miser worthy of his name. Compared with hunjing, other estimates are not in his eye.


    Niu Feiyang didn''t speak any more, so he took a few people to the war spirit Academy.Autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is held once a year. At the beginning, it was put forward by Fengshen college, in order to let the young generation of soldiers compete with each other and enhance their strength in the battle.


    But with the passage of time, Fengshen college declined, and the owners of autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city also changed. In the last hundred years, autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city was held by the war spirit college.


    War spirit college, a very wide square, is full of people, and you can''t see the end at a glance. When doutian arrived at the square, there were many people around.


    Doutian''s arrival immediately attracted countless hostile eyes. Last time, at the gate of Fengshen college, they blackmailed dozens of soul crystals from the students of war spirit college, which made them hate doutian to the bone.


    "Dou Tian, Lin Feng, they will die this time. If they dare to kill Luo Bin and Zhai Shuang, Luo Cheng and others will not let him go."


    "What''s more, it''s said that doutian also killed Huang T-Rex. Huang Chongxiao, the head of the Huang family, said that as long as doutian was killed, he could enjoy the treatment of the elder of the Huang family."


    "Not only did you kill Huang T-Rex, don''t forget that he also killed Hu Qin. Moreover, it''s said that he has hit Hu Jue hard, and the Hu family will never let him come out of the battle beast mountain alive."


    "This boy is really arrogant. When he first came to Yanbei Imperial City, he made so much noise. I think it''s hard for him to die. Several aristocratic families won''t let him go easily."


    Most of them are students of war spirit college, up to hundreds of people, while the Fengshen college only has four of them and a little lion.


    For the students of war spirit college, doutian turned a blind eye to them. The mountain range of war beasts is so big that it''s very difficult for hundreds of people to meet them. As long as they work together, they will be fearless even if they meet the top three people on the college list.


    After waiting for a long time, fewer and fewer people came here.


    At this time, several figures came out from the gate of the war spirit college, and the crowd suddenly quieted down. Doutian recognized the man who was the head of the war spirit college, Qu Yang.


    "The annual autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is coming again. In a year''s time, I believe that the old students have made great progress, and there are many outstanding new students, even better than the old ones. I believe that this year''s autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is better than the past. Finally, I hope everyone can achieve good results."


    Qu Yang''s plain words resounded through the square. When his eyes swept doutian, there was a trace of cold light in his eyes.


    Qu Yang simply said a few words, then motioned to a middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man nodded and said:


    "I''ll announce the rules of autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City..."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is not big, but everyone can hear it clearly. The rules of autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city are very simple.


    Everyone who takes part in autumn hunting will get a token. After entering the warbeast mountain range, they will fight each other for a month, regardless of life or death.


    Each token represents 100 points. In the middle of autumn hunting, those who lose the token will be eliminated.


    In addition, if you hunt and kill war beasts in the war beast mountain range, you can also get corresponding points. A martial level war beast can get one point, spirit level war beast can get ten points, Hua level war beast can get 100 points, Dao level war beast can get 1000 points, and longevity level war beast can get 10000 points.


    As for the French level war beasts, no one has ever hunted them for hundreds of years. After all, they are the strong ones in Yanze war field. If the French level war beasts don''t hunt them, they will worship Gao Xiang.


    Finally, the corresponding ranking is determined by the total number of points exchanged by the token and soul crystal.


    "Mr. Dean, what''s the reward for this autumn hunting?"


    A bold soldier asked.


    "I''m going to announce the reward this time."


    Qu Yang light way, the face flashed meaningful smile.

 C326

    Hearing the word "reward", people''s eyes shine. Although most of them know that they can''t get the so-called reward, they are still full of hope.


    Qu Yang coughed softly and said, "this autumn''s hunting reward is better than before. You can get two longevity level soul crystals from 10th to 6th place."


    "Shouji Soul Crystal? Two more! "


    The crowd gulped.


    Most of them have more than five kinds of war spirits. As long as they keep working hard, they will break through the rune war one day.


    The longevity level soul crystal is the best shortcut for them to break through the rune war. The soul power contained in the longevity level soul crystal is far from comparable to the aura of heaven and earth.


    "No wonder the dean said that this year''s award is better than before. In the past, only the third place can get a longevity level soul crystal."


    "I don''t know what are the top three awards this year?"


    The crowd was surprised and more curious about the top three rewards.


    "Third place, reward two longevity level soul crystals and one longevity level weapon."


    Qu Yang seems to deliberately hook everyone''s mind, the voice has increased a bit.


    "As the third place, it''s reasonable to have one more longevity weapon."


    The crowd nodded and the third prize didn''t surprise them.


    "Second place."


    Qu Yang continued, and the crowd quieted down again:


    "reward a longevity weapon and a set of longevity tactics!"


    This time, the crowd was no longer calm. Most of them felt as if they had beaten the blood of a chicken and rubbed their hands. They were eager to rush to the Warcraft mountain immediately and have a big fight.


    Life class weapons are valuable, but they are nothing compared with life class skills.


    Yanbei imperial city''s several families may not lack longevity level combat skills, but most of the soldiers are from other small cities. Longevity level combat skills are absolutely rare.


    With longevity level combat skills, their family strength can be further improved.


    Even if some of the children of big families are excited, longevity level combat skills are extremely rare. Even in the war spirit college, they can be regarded as treasures.


    "What about the first place?"


    There are soldiers shouting, others immediately quiet down, eyes burning at Qu Yang.


    The reward for the second place is already so rich. Isn''t it more difficult for the first place?


    "Qu Yang, I really worked hard."


    Niu Feiyang said, squinting his eyes.


    The voice was very small, but Dou Tian heard it clearly and asked:


    "Dean, what''s the meaning of this reward? Isn''t it just a set of five character tactics? "


    "Isn''t it just a set of longevity fighting skills? Do you think there are a lot of longevity fighting skills? "


    Niu Feiyang frowned, and Lin Feng, the little witch and the fat man also looked at them.


    Before Dou Tianna opened his mouth, Lin Feng broke in and said:


    "looking at the Yanbei Dynasty, it is estimated that only the royal family and the four families have longevity level combat skills. Your powerful boxing is the unique longevity level combat skills of the Hu family."


    "The royal family and the four big families have their own words, but they should have French level combat skills. Are there few longevity level combat skills?"


    Doutian expressed his doubts.


    "All I know about French level combat skills is that only the royal family and the war soul academy have them. Although the aristocratic family has some words, those with strong combat skills may not have six kinds of combat skills."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised and said with a bitter smile:


    "it seems that combat skills are the most precious. I have Shura three swords and warlord atlas, but I underestimate the value of combat skills. It seems that I should pay attention to it in the future."


    "You''re wrong. French combat skills are definitely not only owned by the royal family and war spirit Academy."


    Niu Feiyang gave a meaningful smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Dou Tian''s four people suddenly brightened their eyes and asked:


    "is there a Fengshen academy?"


    "It''s a secret. You can''t tell."


    Niu Feiyang shook his head mysteriously.


    "Cut!"


    Doutian several people a burst of disdain, several people look at each other, as if reached some agreement.


    "By the way, Dean, do you think this reward has other deep meaning?"


    Dou Tian asked again. He knew that it was not easy for the war spirit academy to take out longevity level combat skills as a reward.


    "Anyway, you should be more careful in autumn hunting."


    Niu Feiyang said in a voice.


    A few people nodded, and a set of longevity fighting skills was enough to make many heads bleed. Be careful, that''s natural. It''s estimated that this year''s Dabie will be more cruel.


    When several people ponder, Qu Yang''s voice rings out again.


    "Number one?"


    Qu Yang was very satisfied with the reaction below, and deliberately sold a pass. Shaoqing said: "first, reward a Spirit Crystal and a set of combat skills!"As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the scene, and the sound of air-conditioning came out from time to time.


    "Fa level Soul Crystal? It''s a huge reward. "


    "What''s the difference between the French level Soul Crystal and the French level combat skills? Damn, even if I try my best, I will fight for the first place. As long as I get the French level combat skills, my family will rise up. "


    "This autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is bound to be more cruel. The French level fighting skills are enough to break everyone''s head and blood."


    The crowd was horrified, and many people''s eyes turned red.


    Even geniuses like Lian yunluoxue and Luo Cheng clenched their fists. For them, French level combat skills are also the most precious.


    "It seems we have to be more careful."


    The fat man took a deep breath of the airway, and a strong desire flashed in his eyes.


    Dou Tian and Lin Feng nodded, but the little witch and the fat man didn''t care. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to this skill.


    "Remember, you four, life matters."


    Suddenly, the sound of cattle flying came.


    "This award may not be aimed at the four of us, but it is definitely aimed at the Fengshen Academy. This session of Fengshen academy has finally got four of us. They want to step on us, let the warspirit academy take the upper position, and thoroughly blow the reputation of Fengshen Academy."


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, and there was a sharp air in his eyes.


    Doutian several people nodded, although the Fengshen college declined, when the old style, still not forgotten by people.


    In addition to proving the strength of warspirit college to all the people in Yanbei Dynasty, warspirit college also means to please the four families and the royal family.


    "Niu Laogui, don''t you worry about our safety?"


    The little witch grinds her tiger teeth and looks at the ox fiercely.


    "I''m worried."


    Niu Feiyang shrugged: "but what''s the use of worrying? Although I''m worried, I have more confidence in you. "


    "I think you are confident that we will give you five million pieces of soul crystal."


    The fat man turned his lips. The first place is the temptation of French combat skills. Even if the four of them go all out, they may not be able to get it.


    "Cough."


    With a dry cough, Niu Feiyang pointed to the distance and said:


    "go and get the token quickly."


    "Old cow!"


    The four glared at Niu Feiyang and then walked towards the center of the square.


    A few people soon received the token, and felt the innumerable bad eyes around them. Doutian''s face was slightly heavy. This time, it was estimated that it was really bad luck.


    "Now, all of you are going to the Warcraft mountains. One month later, at noon, we will gather here."


    With the sound of the void, the soldiers who took part in the autumn hunting rushed out of the city.

 C327

    Compared with other people''s eagerness, doutian four are slow. Autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city lasts for one month, and they don''t have to fight against time.


    Niu Feiyang, who followed him all the way, wanted to smoke a few people, but considering that autumn hunting was just around the corner, he had to keep his anger in his heart.


    Two hours later, doutian and his party finally reappeared outside the Warcraft mountains.


    "I''ll send you here and pick you up in a month."


    Niu Feiyang left a word and disappeared.


    "I''m so angry."


    The little witch gritted her teeth.


    "I''m very happy to see Niu Laogui''s purple face. I''ll see if he dares to play with us in the future."


    The fat man laughed.


    Doutian smiles a little. The level of trickery of the little devil and the fat man is not so high. Now they are so arrogant that even the old cow dares to do it.


    "You three, have you noticed that we are being watched?"


    Lin Feng looked behind him and swept around with a dignified look.


    Smell speech, Dou Tian three people immediately frown, Dou Tian mouth way:


    "first into the war beast mountain."


    In the Warcraft mountains, the ancient trees are towering and the mist is steaming. It''s not easy to find someone. Even if someone is staring at you, it''s easy to escape.


    However, doutian didn''t plan to escape. The autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city has been closed. Only those who participate in the autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city can participate.


    Before, Niu Feiyang also assured them that those who are strong above Shoujing in the old Rune war, if they dare to enter the warbeast mountains, one word: death!


    They don''t believe Niu Feiyang in other doutian, but they are sure that they dare to do such a thing with Niu Laogui''s heart.


    These days, Niu Laogui has offended the war spirit college, Hu family and Huang family. Don''t they live leisurely?


    He dares to say that because he has such strength.


    As for the younger generation, Niu Feiyang also reminds them that they must be careful of the top five people in the war spirit Academy. These are Yu Ruoyu, Qu Lin, Zhao wubing, Luo Cheng and Yun Luoxue.


    Doutian has seen the strength of Luocheng and yunluoxue. Compared with more than a month ago, their strength has improved a lot. As long as they have not stepped into the rune war, they will have no fear.


    Several people in the mountain forest for two hours, this just stopped, cold eyes scanning the rear.


    "Come out."


    Doutian opened his mouth and a murderous spirit came out.


    Voice just fall, a shadow flash, appear in an ancient tree, cold eyes staring at doutian several people.


    "Luocheng, hujue, do you belong to Cao Cao? Just talk about it. "


    Doutian looked at several people with a sneer. Just now they were still muttering about Luocheng and hujue. Unexpectedly, the little tail behind was them.


    It''s true that those who have been following doutian are led by Luo Cheng and Hu Jue. One of them, doutian, they know, is Wang Ba who was beaten by Lin Feng at the gate of Fengshen Academy last time.


    Although Luocheng didn''t understand the meaning of doutian, they could feel the cold and murderous air on doutian. They stared at Lin Feng and said:


    "did you kill my brother?"


    "You say so."


    Lin Feng''s face is calm, breaking through to the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, and he is also fearless in the face of Luocheng.


    Luo Cheng''s face sank, and the guy admitted without a word of nonsense. He was really arrogant and arrogant, with a cold smile:


    "I wanted to give you a good time, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want you to live like death!"


    With these words, Luo Cheng rushes out like an arrow leaving the string. With a little touch on the ground, the time for two breaths comes to Lin Feng.


    "Earth crack sword chop!"


    Lin Feng is very resolute. When he steps on it, he sweeps the black wind sword in the air and spits out a sword gang that is several Zhang long. He cuts to Luocheng.


    "How fast! Brother Luo''s strength seems to have improved. "


    Hu Jue looks at Luo Cheng with a smile, and then his eyes fall on the fat man:


    "dead fat man, last time you hit me, I''m so happy. This time, I''ll pay you back double!"


    "Last time I just slapped you in the face. This time, I told you to cut off your beard."


    The fat man was fearless, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was teasing Hu Jue.


    "Well, take your life!"


    Hu Jue didn''t want to talk nonsense either. Last time, it was because Feng Bo hit him hard and made him have no power to fight back. But this time, he not only recovered from his injury, but also improved his cultivation.


    "It''s not sure who will win."


    The fat man summoned the King Kong bull to rush up.


    "It seems that your opponent is me."


    Another young man in a strong black dress looked at doutiandao with a smile on his face.


    "Meng Chong, this fight is very strange. It''s better for us to deal with him together."


    Wang Ba has seen the strength of doutian. Even Zhai Shuang, who ranked 13th in the hospital list, died in his hands. Although Meng Chong ranked ninth, he may not be doutian''s opponent.Hearing Wang BA''s words, Meng Chong gave a cold smile and said with disdain:


    "it''s only the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm. Do you need two people to join hands?"


    Meng Chong is very confident in his own strength. He doesn''t care about doutian at all, and ignores Wang BA''s advice. A golden flame sword appears on his head and goes straight to doutian.


    "You are going to kill the woman and the beast!"


    Wang Ba knew the danger of doutian, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He told the others and killed doutian.


    "I said, kill him, I am enough alone!"


    Meng Chong sneered. The golden flame sword on his head broke through the air, and the flaming flame lifted the ancient trees around him.


    "Four grades of land is the level of battle soul golden flame sword?"


    Doutian finally knows where Mengchong''s self-confidence comes from. Liupin Jinyan sword''s fighting soul is really the pride of heaven in Yanbei Dynasty.


    If change a person, low a small realm, perhaps still really dare not face-to-face confrontation, but unfortunately, Meng Chong face is he doutian.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian yelled angrily. His fists were powerful. He marched forward bravely, and the golden spirit waves rushed in all directions.


    "I have some strength, but it''s not enough..."


    Meng Chong sneers and follows up with a long knife. He wants to give doutian a blow.


    Sonorous!


    Dou Tian''s fist smashed on the golden flame knife, and the sharp voice spread to all directions. Meng Chong''s smile was stiff, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    On the golden flame knife, a crack appeared and spread along the body of the soul of war. It almost broke.


    He didn''t know that doutian had already reached the fourth level of the highest level of his kung fu. In addition, his kung fu might not be his opponent even at the highest level of Yuanying''s fighting.


    Meng Chong finally found that he underestimated doutian and was preparing to step back. However, doutian''s figure came up quickly, like a human lightning.


    "Dare you


    Wang Ba, who killed him, yelled angrily, while sipingdi, who was behind him, went mad and made a devastating blow.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Doutian grins grimly, and the spirit of hell emerges. It turns into a black fog and covers the golden flame sword that wants to escape. At the same time, his fist appears on Mengchong''s chest.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Meng Chong''s bones broke, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. His viscera scattered all over the ground. Meng Chong''s eyes widened and his face looked at his chest inconceivably.


    How can I die in the hands of a person who is in the ninth small realm of Yuanying''s battle?


    Unwilling, angry and afraid, Dou Tian didn''t intend to give him a chance. A dagger flashed by, and Meng Chong''s body suddenly split in two.


    Second kill, real second kill!


    "You, how can you be so strong?"


    Wang Ba looks at Dou Tian in horror. He is as strong as Meng Chong. Even Meng Chong has been killed. How can he be an opponent?


    "I''ll tell you when you die."


    Doutian grins grimly and does not hesitate to do it again.

 C328

    The fierce fighting spirit erupted from doutian. The blood in his body began to boil, and his whole body was surrounded by a light golden flame, just like a flame burning.


    "The spirit of fire?"


    Wang BA''s eyes shrank, and his figure fell back several steps.


    Although he had never seen a special fighting spirit, he had seen it in books. At this moment, the golden flame on doutian''s body was no different from the burning fighting spirit recorded in books.


    Don''t doutian have only two levels of Xuanwen? How can you still use fire to fight?


    "Twin war spirit? No, it''s not a real twin soul! "


    Hu Jue, who fought with the fat man, thought of something in an instant, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    "If you fight with fat master, how dare you worry about others?"


    The domineering fist broke through the air and hit Hu Jue''s chest directly. Hu Jue''s body flew out like a dispute of broken line.


    Bang bang!


    Several big trees were broken, the earth and stone on the ground were flying, and the dust was rolling.


    "Fat man, you''ve made me completely angry!"


    A embarrassed figure came out of the dust. Hu Jue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a grim smile appeared on his face:


    "twin war spirit? Let you see what is the true twin war spirit


    Ouch!


    A sharp roar of the wolf came out. Suddenly, a giant wolf shadow of one foot in size, sharp tusks and bloody eyes appeared on the top of Hu Jue''s head.


    The giant wolf is white all over. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a crescent moon, which emits a weak light.


    "Nine grade Tiandao level battle soul Xiaoyue Sirius?"


    In the distance, Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Hu Jue also had twin fighting souls.


    One is Lei Wenhu, the war spirit of grade four, and the other is hyacinth, the war spirit of grade nine.


    Thinking of this, he''s a little faster. Hu Jue, who has twin fighting souls, is not necessarily an opponent. Besides, there are several top soldiers in Yuanying''s battle realm besieging the little witch and Doujin. He has to kill Wang Ba first.


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you!"


    Wang BA was frightened, and then his face became ferocious. Sipingdi was the level war spirit. The flame demon ape summoned out without hesitation, and the rolling black flame burned the void.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian is indifferent. If he is still in the first three yuan realm of Yuanying''s Daojing battle, maybe he is not Wang BA''s opponent. But now, as long as he is not facing the strong ones in Rune battle and Shoujing battle, he has the power of first battle.


    "Flame cut!"


    Wang Ba mobilized all his soul power. The big sword in his hand was roaring with black flame. It was fierce and fierce. Even the void seemed to be broken.


    Boom!


    The two collided fiercely, and the fierce spirit wave swept all over the place, and the ancient trees turned into sawdust and floated in the void.


    "Die for me."


    Wang Ba roared, and the flame demon ape slapped it hard, and rushed to doutian.


    Doutian saw this, stepped on his feet and stepped back to avoid the fierce fire. However, Wang Ba didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Want to run? You can''t run. You can''t even fight for heaven! "


    Wang Ba sneered and bullied himself. The flame demon ape attacked again and locked Dou Tian''s chest.


    Doutian has a strange arc in the corner of his mouth. His right hand is raised slowly, and a mysterious force surrounds his palm. When the flame ape approaches, doutian will attack decisively!


    "Broken soul, broken palm!"


    A light drink in the heart, a common Zhang Gang soars to the sky, to meet the flame demon ape.


    "Is that the strength?"


    Wang BA''s face was full of smile. In his opinion, the strike of the flame demon ape was enough to kill Dou Tian.


    The next moment, however, Wang BA''s smile froze and blood gushed from his mouth.


    When the palm fell on the flame ape, the flame ape looked up at the sky and screamed. Half of his body suddenly burst open, turned into a rolling fog and dissipated in the air.


    "What''s your skill? How can you easily hurt my soul?"


    Wang BA''s eyes were frightened. He found that he underestimated Dou Tian.


    That palm, it looks ordinary. It can''t even compare with the power of Dao level combat skills. It can hurt the soul of the war.


    Doutian didn''t speak and stepped on the lost step. For a moment, Wang BA''s body was stagnant behind him. His hands covered his neck and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Poof!


    A blood sword shot from his neck into the air, and he knelt on the ground without any sound.


    High above the sky, a mass of black fog wrapped around the flame ape, which was about to collapse. It devoured the soul power of the flame ape crazily. After a few breath, the mass of black fog flashed away.


    "It''s really like this. The ghost of hell can swallow the soul power of other spirits to grow up!"


    Dou Tian was very surprised and restless.In the previous examination in the war spirit academy, people thought that his war spirit was only the level of second grade Xuanwen. Maybe at that time, the spirit of hell was just the level of second grade Xuanwen.


    Now, however, after devouring the great soul power and the fighting spirits of several people, the fighting spirits of Hades have reached the level of eight grade dize.


    Doutian can be sure that the war spirit of Hades can grow up.


    Its current level is not high, but it is equivalent to the eight grade dize level warspirit. However, its strength and potential may not be comparable even to the four grade Tiandao level warspirit.


    "Third, come and help me."


    Fat man''s voice rang out and drew doutian''s thoughts back.


    Although fat man has four grades of Tiandao war soul, Hu Jue is not weak. Twin war soul, even if it''s just a lower grade twin war soul, is not weak compared with four grades of Tiandao war soul in the same level. Besides, Hu Jue is a little higher than fat man.


    Doutian''s body flashed, like a flash of lightning. He came not far away from them, and went straight to hujue.


    Seeing this, Hu Jue retreated, with a trace of disdain and indifference on his face, and said in a cold voice:


    "shall we go together? That''s fine, so I don''t have to work hard. "


    "Second, you go to help them. I''ll take care of them here."


    Dou Tianmu just stares at Hu Jue and doesn''t look back.


    "Old three, you?"


    Fat man''s face showed a trace of worry. Doutian''s strength is not weak, but Hu Jue has twin fighting souls.


    Before, he thought that doutian was a twin fighting spirit, but he soon realized that doutian''s golden flame was not caused by the flame fighting spirit, but by special tactics.


    "Don''t worry, I can deal with him alone!"


    Doutian is very confident, twin soul may be terrible, but he is not afraid.


    Inheriting the war spirit, in a way, is also a kind of special war spirit, even stronger than ordinary special war spirit, because it has its own inheritance.


    Fat man nodded, or turned away, ran to the little witch their battlefield.


    "You alone are enough to deal with me? Do you think you''ll have the same luck as last time? "


    Hu Jue sneered again and again:


    "I have to say that you still have some strength, forcing me to show my twin fighting spirit!"


    For a long time, only his father Hu Ting knew that Hu Jue had twin war souls, which is why Hu Ting indulged Hu Jue so much.


    As long as it doesn''t damage the interests of the family, what''s the big deal about doing something evil?


    Hu Ting not only didn''t blame him, but also regarded him as the only successor of the Hu family. He just pushed Hu Qin to the front just to hide Hu Jue''s talent.


    Even Hu Ting thought that one day, if Hu Jue Ruo could break through the fairyland of he Dao war, the Yanbei emperor might change his master.


    "Your Thunder Tiger fighting soul can''t display all its strength at all?"


    Doutian didn''t answer the question. He looked at Hu Jue with a funny smile on his face.

 C329

    "How do you know?"


    Hu Jue''s face changed, and then he reacted instantly and looked at Dou Tian angrily:


    "it''s you!"


    Last time, outside of the soul world, Dou Tian''s palm shocked his fourth level battle soul Lei Wenhu. Originally, he thought it was just a simple battle soul injury. One day, he would recover as before.


    However, in more than half a month, he tried every means to recover the spirit of Lei Wenhu. At that time, he was very surprised, but he could not find the reason at all. Now he finally understood.


    "You don''t look stupid."


    Doutian smiles coldly and breaks the soul and hands. It''s specially aimed at the war soul. It''s extremely difficult for the war soul to recover from the damage caused by the broken soul and hands. Unless you find someone who can cure the war soul, the war soul will be permanently injured.


    This is also the reason why the broken soul and broken palm are feared by the soldiers in the world.


    "I''ll tear you alive!"


    Hu Jue roared and hated Dou Tian to the bone. He wanted to swallow Dou Tian alive.


    Doutian''s face was very calm. Instead of rushing up to fight, he stepped on the maze step. With the tip of his right foot, his body quickly regressed. Then with the tip of his left foot, his body rose rapidly. His body shape was extremely strange and unpredictable.


    Although the maze step is only a spirit level combat skill, it is played incisively and vividly by doutian at the moment.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run


    Hu Jue was so angry that he couldn''t touch doutian''s clothes.


    "You''ve done a great job with your motivation."


    Doutian''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, the murderer appeared, the terror of war soared, stopped his body, and swept out across the sky.


    Hu Jue''s eyes were full of red awn and roaring. It seemed that he had entered a kind of madness, and his body rushed out with the same punch.


    Bang bang!


    After several continuous roars, the two fought fiercely together. A moment later, they both flew backward at the same time, sliding several meters before stopping.


    "Come again."


    Hu Jue''s eyes turned red, and he was completely crazy. With a roar, the whole person rushed to doutian again.


    He has twin fighting spirit, but he is able to be superior to the same age generation. If not for his forbearance, he may be the first in the hospital.


    Today, however, with the highest strength of Yuanying''s fighting Daojing, he is not angry with a boy who is the ninth yuan in Yuanying''s fighting Daojing.


    Hu family''s most powerful fighting skill is powerful, and the sky breaking fist blows out angrily!


    "To teach others how to teach them!"


    Doutian had a sneer on his lips, and his whole body was burning up in an instant. He took a big step, and it was also a blow.


    This fist looks very ordinary, just a simple one, but the domineering power of his fist has reached the point of simplification.


    The fist is rolling, like the flood breaking the dike, surging!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, followed by a burst of cracked bones. Hu Jue gave a shrill scream, and the whole person was blown away for several feet. The blood in his mouth was raging, and his right arm was pulled down.


    "How can I not be your opponent when I''ve reached the third level of my martial arts


    Hu Jue roared.


    On the realm, his Hu Jue is a little higher than doutian, and his soul power is stronger than doutian.


    On the understanding of combat skills, xiongba''s boxing belongs to the Hu family. He has been immersed in it for several years, and he has often been instructed by the strong family members. However, doutian only got the manuscript of xiongba''s boxing, and it''s only two months.


    No matter what aspect, he was absolutely dominant, but he was still defeated by doutian, which made him unable to understand.


    "Because of my understanding of xiongba''s boxing, I''m better than you!"


    Doutian Mou Zi is very insipid. He has already reached the peak of his training. He has the fourth level of boxing. He has nothing to be proud of in defeating Hu Jue.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Hu Jue''s forehead wriggled like a worm, and another blow came out, which was a little more powerful than just now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you believe it."


    Doutian''s right arm vibrates, the golden flame burns, the rolling soul power converges on the right arm, and the fist clasps.


    Hu Jue took advantage of the momentum and kept on rising. When he was close to doutian, he jumped up, and the silver moon Sirius laughed wildly, pouring his soul power into Hu Jue''s body.


    Hu Jue''s momentum seems to pierce a certain layer of separation, infinitely approaching the realm of Rune and longevity.


    Doutian shense Weining, even he has to admit that Hu Jue''s talent and strength are the strongest of the enemies he meets now.


    However, as long as he has not broken through the rune war, he will always be the strength of Yuan Ying''s war!


    Doutian abdominal, a foot on the ground, the right to air and up, a simple boxing start.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Hu Jue''s bones were directly broken, blood was flying, and his body was more like a parabola. He flew out several feet and hit the ground hard, splashing countless dust."The fourth level, your overlord''s boxing has reached the fourth level!"


    Hu Jue climbed out of the waste pit and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "You believe it now at last?"


    Dou Tian smiles and walks towards Hu Jue step by step. The mighty soul power sweeps out. Every step is like a mountain landing, shaking the ground.


    Hu Jue''s figure can''t help but regress a few steps to stabilize it.


    In addition to the twin fighting souls, the longevity level fighting skill is the capital he is proud of all the time, but today he is defeated so thoroughly.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Hu Jue.


    Years of forbearance, self-esteem, invincible generation of the same age, but in front of doutian, it is a big joke!


    "Go


    Hu Jue clenched his teeth for a long time.


    Fight with doutian head-on, he is not an opponent, Meng Chong and Wang Ba are killed by doutian, Luo Cheng and Lin Feng fight for a long time, and several others are also entangled by fat man, little witch and Doujin.


    In the face of doutian alone, he will lose. The longer he stays, the worse it will be for him.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    Doutian''s eyes were cold, and his figure disappeared in the same place. A bloody sword Qi roared out of him. The sword was flashing. The blood in the sky was like rain, and an arm fell from the void.


    "Ah! Doutian, I absolutely swear that I will destroy you


    Hu Jue looked up at the sky and roared. He did not dare to stay any longer and disappeared in the jungle.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be completely controlled."


    Doutian squints his eyes. The Shura holy sword has been put into xumicong ring by him. The sword just now is the first blood killing sword of the three Shura swords.


    With doutian''s strength, he can''t give full play to the power of this sword and control it accurately. Otherwise, Hu Jue will leave more than one arm.


    "Go


    Seeing that Hu Jue left, Luo Cheng''s face changed. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran.


    The others did not hesitate to run away, but they were not so lucky. One was beaten into blood mist by the fat man, and the other was beaten into a sieve by the little devil''s silver immortal rattan.


    "Lao San, that sword was too sharp just now. Have you successfully practiced Shura three swords?"


    Fat man came over and looked at Dou Tian with burning eyes.


    "It''s not so easy to cultivate Shura''s three swords. I just cultivated the first sword."


    Dou Tian shook his head.


    "The first sword is so powerful. I don''t know how powerful the second sword and the third sword will be. Alas, I didn''t succeed in cultivating the first sword."


    The fat man''s face was a little dejected.


    "You are not fit to mend swords."


    The little witch looked at the fat man with disdain.


    Doutian and Lin Feng don''t speak, obviously they also acquiesce to the little devil''s saying. Shaoqing, Lin Feng said:


    "after this time, Hu Jue and Luo Cheng have to weigh our strength, and we don''t waste time. Let''s find a few war beasts first."

 C330

    With each passing day, several people from doutian passed through the vast mountain range of Warcraft. At the end of the day, they only killed four Warcraft of Hua level, and each was given a soul crystal of Hua level.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. There are already some people here who are ahead of the others. We must continue to go deep!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes scan all directions, and his brows are frowning.


    If it goes on like this, in a month''s time, people can only get 30 Hua level soul crystals, which will add up to 30000 points, plus 100 of the token, a total of 30100 points.


    It''s difficult to get into the top 100, not to mention the top five.


    "For the sake of five million pieces of soul crystal, fat Ye fought."


    The fat man bared his teeth and worried about the five million inferior soul crystals in his mind.


    "I think so."


    Dou Tian took out a map from xumicongjie, spread it out, pointed to the map and said:


    "here, it''s just outside the Warcraft mountain range, most of them are chemical Warcraft."


    "From here, it''s deep in the war beast mountain range. There should be many Dao level war beasts."


    Doutian pauses and goes on:


    "with our strength, there should be little danger in dealing with Dao level war beasts. How about we divide the four of us into two groups, move forward in an arc, and gather in this high mountain?"


    "Well, in this way, we will have more chances to meet war beasts."


    Lin Feng nodded, then looked at the little witch with a smile and said:


    "Siyu, let''s work together."


    "I''m going to be with the hooligans."


    The little witch refused without hesitation.


    Fat man shrugs his shoulders. At this time, he feels the most embarrassed and has no sense of existence.


    Lin Feng was not angry either. Looking at the fat man, Wen said angrily:


    "Er Pang, don''t trust me."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t beat you. I''m definitely faster than you."


    The fat man smiles. He is alone anyway. It doesn''t matter who he is with.


    "That''s it."


    Dou Tian, helpless, handed each of the three a map, looked at the little witch, and said in his heart:


    "Ya, the little witch won''t really take a fancy to my brother, is he really so charming?"


    Seeing Lin Feng and fat man leave, doutian and the little devil take Doujin to another direction.


    As night falls, doutian and the little witch cross the two peaks. Just as they are ready to rest, they suddenly burst into flames.


    Two people quietly into, suddenly, a slightly surprised voice came.


    "Doutian?"


    Doutian''s eyes look at the source of the voice, but he sees a man and a woman, looking at him excitedly. He recognizes them at once. They are he Lei and Wen Ya who met in doudan teachers'' Association before.


    At that time, Wenya was poisoned by the blue and white snake venom and was detoxified by doutian. It''s just that they can''t recognize themselves according to the truth. After all, they were wearing a mask at that time.


    However, after hearing Wen Ya''s words, Dou Tian was relieved. Wen Ya and he Lei came to him, and Wen Ya said:


    "my Lord, now Yanbei imperial city knows that you developed beauty lotion."


    As soon as Dou Tian patted his forehead, he forgot. For three kinds of liquid medicine, he completely offended the doudan Association. He was the doudan master, and his identity was exposed.


    "Are you staying here for the night?"


    Dou Tian asked.


    "Yes, it''s deep in the Warcraft mountains. Many of us have gathered here for the time being, and we have more security."


    He Lei laughs.


    "My Lord, it''s not safe in the warbeast mountain range at night. Let''s have a look after it together."


    Wen Ya said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Doutian didn''t refuse. For he Lei and Wen Ya, doutian had a good impression, but he didn''t trust them completely.


    It''s always good to have one more heart when you go out.


    The light of the fire kept enlarging in doutian''s eyes. A moment later, four figures came into doutian''s eyes. They were two men and two women, who should be students of the war spirit college.


    "He Lei, how can you let strangers come here at will?"


    One of the young men in white frowned, and the other three also showed displeasure.


    When they saw doutian''s face, they looked more angry.


    "Doutian?"


    Four people suddenly stand up, these days, doutian''s reputation has long been resounding through Yanbei Imperial City, several experts on the war spirit academy list died in doutian''s hands, it can be said that doutian is the enemy of the war spirit Academy.


    "He Lei, did you bring doutian here? Don''t you know that doutian is the public enemy of the war spirit academy? Are you with him? And brought him to kill us? "


    The young man in white who spoke before looked at doutian on guard, holding the scabbard on his waist with his right hand.


    "Han Lei, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Ya looked at the young man angrily and said in a deep voice:"As you know, last time I was poisoned by blue and white snake venom, doutian saved me. Don''t connect the war spirit Academy with doutian. He has no malice."


    Smell speech, a few people keep on guard of color, also no longer speak, go to another campfire sit down.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord."


    Wenya looks at doutian apologetically.


    "No problem."


    Dou Tian waved his hand and said nothing more. He knew that since he killed Zhai Shuang and others, the conflict between himself and the war spirit academy could not be solved peacefully.


    "At night, it''s better not to light a fire in case of attracting fighting animals..."


    Doutian reminds again.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man named Han Lei and said:


    "attract war beasts? Don''t even have the courage to join the autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city? "


    "That''s to say, we''d like to have war beasts close to us, so we don''t have to look for them."


    Another man in black looked at Dou Tian with disdain.


    "Good intentions are not rewarded."


    The little witch looked at those people angrily.


    Doutian shakes his head and stops the little witch. Then they go to a big tree and sit down. Doutian slowly closes his eyes and begins to meditate.


    The little witch is not in such a good mood. She looks at the six people on guard. Even he Lei and Wen Ya, she can''t trust them completely.


    The night slowly quiets down, occasionally comes the sound of animal roar, a pair of bright eyes twinkle in the tree Ling, seems to be measuring doutian their strength.


    "There are many Hua level war beasts. Unfortunately, I haven''t felt the breath of Dao level war beasts."


    "At most, Dao level war beasts are equivalent to Yuanying''s fighting in Dao realm. There are six of us here, oh, eight of us. It''s strange that Dao level war beasts want to get close."


    "Maybe it''s because of some people who made us so unlucky that we didn''t even see a level war beast."


    Han Lei several people talk wantonly, didn''t put three days in the heart.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Rascal, what''s the matter?"


    Little witch, however, seldom sees doutian''s look. Even if she is fighting several yuan babies, the peak of Daojing is not so tight.


    "Shh


    Dou Tian made a silent gesture and said to the little witch:


    "be careful, there''s a strong soul force approaching. At least it''s the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm."


    "The war beast of Tao level?"


    The little witch''s eyes brightened.


    Before she finished, several figures in the distance suddenly moved, straight towards Ling Zhong, and it was obvious that those people also felt the existence of the powerful soul power.


    "As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Oh, they really want to die."


    Doutian is indifferent, showing a look of indifference.

 C331

    Boom!


    A moment later, there was a roar from the ancient forest in the distance, as well as the roar of war animals, shaking the whole night sky.


    "Rascal, we''re not going up?"


    The little witch doesn''t want to miss the chance to hunt the war beast.


    "Not bad."


    Doutian nodded, and then with the little witch, Doujin dived in the direction of fierce battle.


    The night is very dark, only a wisp of dim moonlight from the dense leaves, but this can not stop doutian their steps.


    With a sweep of soul power, you can see everything within a radius of more than ten meters, and everything is imprinted in the depth of your mind.


    The sound of fierce fighting is getting louder and louder. A moment later, six figures enter doutian three''s eyes. They are he Lei and Wen Ya.


    In the center of the six, a big blue wolf, five or six meters long and three meters high, roared. His white teeth gave out a cold light, which was even colder in the night.


    Around its body, there are sharp waves. Where it passes, everything turns into fly ash, and even the ancient wood is cut into pieces.


    "Life class battle beast gale wolf?"


    Exclaimed the little witch, the breath of this fierce wind wolf is absolutely equivalent to that of a human warrior.


    Doutian''s face is very calm, as if he had guessed it long ago. This scene reminds him of the time when the six Yuanying of the three families, including the Luoxia mountains and the Ling family, fought against the longevity snow lion.


    However, compared with Wanshou snow lion, the fierce momentum of the gale wolf is much stronger. It is estimated that it is the strength of the mid life level. No wonder the low-level war beasts around have retreated.


    "My Lord, please give us a hand!"


    He Lei heard the voice of the little witch, turned his head and looked at it, with an excited look on his face.


    The six of them can just stand in a deadlock with the gale wolf. As long as doutian intervenes, the gale wolf will surely die.


    Doutian frowned and gave the little devil a hard look. Can''t you stop being so excited, or they won''t find themselves.


    Seeing he Lei and Wen Ya''s pleading eyes, Dou Tian sighs in his heart and suddenly disappears in the same place. When they reappear, they are already under the belly of the wind wolf.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Life level combat skills, straight to the chin of the wind wolf, fast, accurate, ruthless! Action is very free and easy, without any procrastination.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bone crack rang out, the chin of gale wolf was smashed by doutian''s fist, and his figure quickly flashed back.


    Also at this time, the wind wolf crazy, hard tail swept out, with a whirring sound of breaking the air.


    "Come on, don''t let him escape."


    Han Lei shouts. With a long sword in his hand, a sword of soul power comes out and cuts it on the thigh of the wolf, bringing a lot of blood.


    Several other people see, body shape flash back, avoid the tail of the wind wolf, began to attack madly.


    After a few breaths, the wind wolf''s flesh and blood has been rolling, gasping, staring at the crowd.


    "It''s at the end of its tether."


    Han Lei''s face flashed a trace of excitement. He killed Shouji Warcraft and got Shouji warcrystal, but he could get 10000 points. Even on average, he could get more than 1000 points.


    He Lei several people are also excited, have shot, the peak of the wind wolf is not a few people''s opponent, let alone now seriously injured.


    Half a cup of tea time later, the wind wolf completely fell to the ground, is dead, can not die.


    "Life class war beast looks like that."


    Han Lei grins. Regardless of the opposition, he goes to the head of the wolf and digs out the soul of the wolf.


    The crowd frowned. Han Lei didn''t kill the Shou class war beast alone. What''s the right for him to take the Shou class war beast into his pocket?


    Han Lei also seems to feel something wrong. With a dry cough, he looks to the people:


    "everyone, how about I keep this longevity level Soul Crystal for the time being? Anyway, we are also a team, and we will divide all the war crystals equally in the end. "


    Several people were silent for a while. After a while, he Lei suddenly said:


    "not so much."


    "What do you mean, he Lei?"


    Han Lei narrowed his eyes:


    "are you trying to destroy our team?"


    "It seems that Zhan Jing is also in your hands? Should this one be given to one of the five of us? "


    Wenya opened her mouth and did not answer the question.


    "You can''t believe me?"


    Han Lei eyebrows a pick.


    "If you want us to believe it, you have to trust us first. Why should Zhan Jing give you custody of the gale wolf that everyone killed together?"


    He Lei goes to Wen Ya and makes a tit for tat.


    Han Lei is speechless, what he Lei said is reasonable, so he has to look at the other three.


    "He Lei, Wen Ya, we are a team. Why not give the soul crystal to Han Lei? Isn''t it the same to divide equally after autumn hunting? "One of the women in strong clothes spoke.


    "Yes, we are a team. I also agree to hand Zhan Jing over to Han Lei for preservation."


    "Me too."


    Another man and a woman nodded and walked up to Han Lei. It was obvious that the three men were all with Han Lei. When Han Lei saw this, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and said:


    "the minority is subordinate to the majority. Now you have no opinion."


    "In this case, the body of the wind wolf belongs to us, and we are no longer in the same way as you."


    Wenya is not a fool. If she goes on, the final Zhan Jing will have nothing to do with them.


    "You said that!"


    Han Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said:


    "this longevity war beast corpse is worth hundreds of thousands of inferior soul crystals. We don''t owe you anything. Let''s go."


    Having said that, Han Lei turned around and was ready to leave. He was overjoyed:


    "more than 10000 points have been obtained, and there is no suspense about entering the top ten."


    According to the autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City in previous years, killing one longevity war beast is enough to make it into the top ten. After all, the reward for the top ten is just two longevity war crystals.


    "You seem to have forgotten me."


    All of a sudden, a light cough sounded, and doutian, who had been ignored, came forward.


    "Yes, to kill the wind wolf, the credit of the Duke is the greatest. Zhan Jing should belong to the Duke."


    He Lei hastily opens his mouth and looks at Han Lei. Several people''s eyes also become indifferent.


    The friendship between a few people had been completely broken just now, so naturally he didn''t have to talk to them.


    "Doutian, do you still want to rob it?"


    Han Lei sneered:


    "even without you, we can kill the wind wolf."


    "What else?"


    Doutian smiles faintly.


    Han Lei didn''t know the meaning of doutian for a moment. He frowned: "I admit that you did a little help, but we didn''t ask you for help. He Lei asked you to help. Zhan Jing has nothing to do with you. If you want to repay him, you can find he Lei."


    "That''s it?"


    Doutian shense is calm again.


    "What do you want?"


    Han Lei frowns. Even Han Lei and Wen Ya don''t know what doutian means for a moment.


    "What do I want? Do you know what autumn hunting is? "


    Doutian light way, step by step toward Han Lei.


    "You?"


    Han Lei''s face changed, and he finally knew what doutian meant. His figure regressed several steps. He had heard of doutian''s evil name. He even dared to kill Zhai Shuang and Huang Balong, not to mention him.


    "Run


    Han Lei reacts, turns around and runs.


    "Run?"


    Doutian disdains, with a cold smile on his face. His body is like a fierce tiger. In front of Han Lei''s body, his powerful fist blows out with a fierce wind.

 C332

    "Bang!"


    The fist is as powerful as the wind, fierce and overbearing. In a flash, he comes to Han Lei. Han Lei''s face changes. When he is in a hurry, he mobilizes his whole soul to meet him.


    Just for a moment, he regretted that doutian''s explosive blow was not what he could resist.


    With a click, Han Lei''s right arm was broken and blood was flying. His body was shocked to slide on the ground. His eyes were red and cold.


    "Doutian, how dare you rob us!"


    The other three roared, but no one dared to step forward.


    Dou Tian didn''t want to talk to them. He walked up to Han Lei, stepped on his chest, and found a longevity level crystal and three Dao level crystal.


    "Here you are."


    Dou Tian directly throws three Dao level Zhan Jing to Wen Ya and he Lei.


    "My Lord."


    They looked at Dou Tian in surprise and looked at each other. Then Wen Ya said, "my Lord, we can''t have Zhan Jing."


    "That''s what you should have. Don''t call me your father again. Just call me my name."


    Doutian waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Just after a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Han Lei and said:


    "if you don''t know what autumn hunting is, you might as well go away."


    Several people''s faces were stiff, but they did not dare to refute.


    Doutian is right. Autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is not only hunting war animals, but also killing each other among soldiers to capture the war crystal from each other.


    In autumn hunting, it''s normal to kill people, not to mention robbery. It''s just that these people have no injustice or hatred with doutian, and doutian doesn''t have to kill them.


    He Lei and Wen Ya are silent. What Dou Tian said is reasonable. In the past autumn hunting, there was no lack of murder and robbery.


    To kill a war beast, you can only get one soul war crystal, but to kill a human warrior, you can get several or even more than ten war crystals.


    "My Lord, can we join you?"


    See Dou Tian leave, he Lei suddenly opens mouth to cry a way.


    "Go on your own, and don''t just look at the surface."


    Dou Tiantou doesn''t return to leave. Are you kidding me? I have several people separated. How can I take two more now?


    "Rascal, you were so handsome just now."


    The little witch looks at Dou Tian with a smile.


    Dou Tian went to the little witch, reached out his right hand, touched her forehead and said: "no fever."


    Hearing this, the little witch changed her face and said angrily:


    "you have a fever. Your whole family has a fever."


    When she came back, doutian had already appeared a few meters away with Doujin, and the little devil stamped her feet angrily and quickly followed her.


    "Brother Lei, let''s go, too."


    Wen Ya''s cold look glances at Han Lei and leaves without hesitation.


    Doutian three had a rest on an old tree for one night. When the sky turned white, doutian stretched out and said, "a new day is coming."


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Dou Jin gave a low roar, whistling out like lightning. Suddenly, there was a shrill scream not far away.


    When doutian came back, Doujin came with a bloody Zhan Jing in his mouth.


    "Huaji ZHANJING."


    Feeling the great soul power in Zhan Jing, Dou Tian''s eyes are bright. Dou Jin''s fighting power has soared since he broke through the Ninth level of Tao level. Even he is hard to defeat it.


    "Little witch, here''s Zhan Jing for you."


    Doutian throws away Huaji ZHANJING directly. He gets a Shouji ZHANJING, which is tens of thousands of points. As a team, the little devil and he will share equally.


    "Leave it to you."


    The little witch didn''t like it.


    "Well, let''s hurry up, or Lin Feng and fat man will have to wait for us."


    Doutian nodded, without any affectation, and directly threw Zhan Jing into Xumi kongjie.


    At the moment, in another part of the Warcraft mountains, a group of birds hover over the Guling forest. In the Guling forest, Luocheng and hujue are sitting there to heal their wounds.


    One of Hu Jue''s arms was broken, and the wound had formed a blood knot.


    In addition to them, there are two figures not far away, a man and a woman. The man glanced at Hu Jue faintly:


    "Hu Jue, Luo Cheng, you really lose the face of the war spirit Academy. Even a boy in the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying war realm wants me to do it!"


    Wearing a black robe, the man hunts in the wind. His sword eyebrows are Starry, his face is like a jade crown, his nose is high, his eyes are full of peerless sharpness, and his hands are upright, showing a sense of pride.


    The man is Zhao Wugou, the third best player in the war spirit Academy. As the only heir of the Zhao family, few people can get into his eyes in the whole Yanbei Dynasty.


    "Zhao Wugou, my four families are united. Will you help or not?"Hu Jue''s face was a little heavy. He was defeated by doutian, who was a lower level than him. For him, it was an indelible shame.


    "Muyu, do you know this man named doutian?"


    Zhao Wugou turns to look at the woman next to him. Her name is Shu Muyu. If doutian hears this name, he will be impressed because she is the daughter of the Shu family leader in Doucheng.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that when I was seven years old, I failed to wake up my soul of war. I entered the hall of soul of war for many years without success. I''m known as the first waste of Doucheng."


    Shu Muyu explained.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Wugou was slightly surprised that the man who was known as the first waste could easily kill the genius of the war spirit Academy. This was incredible, and he muttered in his heart:


    "it seems that there are many secrets about this boy."


    "I''ve helped you, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    Zhao Wugui nodded.


    "That''s nature."


    Hu Jue nodded and sneered in his heart:


    "you Zhao Wugou are not a good thing. You and doutian had better die together!"


    Doutian, the little witch and Doujin continue to move forward. Half a day later, there are as many as five war beasts in their hands, two of them are Taoist war beasts, and the others are spirit war beasts.


    "Rascal, if I disappear one day, will you miss me? Come to me? "


    Two people walking in the jungle, the little witch asked doutian.


    "Why are you always nagging recently? You don''t really want to leave, do you?"


    Doutian looks at the little witch strangely. He has long guessed that the little witch''s family is not simple. Maybe there is something he has to do.


    "No, I''m just asking you."


    Little witch''s head is like a rattle. She has a kind of trust and dependence on doutian.


    Doutian pondered a little and said seriously:


    "if you don''t want to leave, no one can force you to do anything, no one can do it!"


    With that, a strong murderous spirit emanated from doutian. In recent months, he has long regarded the little devil as his family.


    Relatives, that is the scale of doutian, no one can disobey, because that is what he used his life to protect.


    "Really?"


    The little witch''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes were covered with mist, which almost came out.


    "There''s a fight!"


    Doutian suddenly opened his mouth, and then he ran towards the direction of the fight, walking as fast as flying, Doujin followed closely.


    "Dead rascal, smelly rascal!"


    The little devil stomped her feet and her chest went up and down. She was just moved for a while. Unexpectedly, doutian ran away without saying hello.


    Helpless, the little witch also had to follow up.

 C333

    "What''s this?"


    When the little witch arrived, it was found that there was a huge war beast above, black and black. A closer look, it turned out to be countless crows.


    There are thousands of black crows. Besides the crows above the Warcraft, there are countless crows hovering in the sky.


    "Black blood crow!"


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Although the black blood crow is only a kind of war beast, there are too many of them. Moreover, this kind of war beast feeds on flesh and blood. Even those who are strong in the rune war should be afraid.


    It''s just that this is not the place where doutian is worried. The black blood crow seems to be in control.


    Control the black blood crow? If the soldiers who took part in autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city had this ability, he would be the first.


    "No, they''re coming!"


    The little witch screamed. In a moment, she saw the black blood crows coming like a cloud.


    "Go


    Doutian''s face changed. He picked up the little witch and landed on Doujin''s back. Doujin roared and went to Lingzhong in an instant.


    However, there are too many black blooded crows, and the speed of birds is much faster than that of animals. In just a few breathing time, they can''t get around doutian.


    Strangely, the black blood crow only surrounded doutian and did not attack them.


    "Who?"


    Doutian''s eyes are cold. He is absolutely sure that the black blood crow is controlled by human.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    A roaring sound of laughter, suddenly, the black blood crow automatically give way to a road, Ling, two figures slowly walk in, it is a man and a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Dou Tian frowned at the two people on the opposite side.


    "You are Dou Tian who killed Huang T-Rex and Hu Qin? It''s nothing more than that. "


    The man opened his mouth with disdain in his eyes:


    "you don''t have the right to know who I am."


    "Hu''s running dog?"


    Doutian squints his eyes and looks at the black blood crows on guard. Thousands of black blood crows are not more dangerous than the two people on the opposite side.


    Obviously, it was Zhao Wugou and Shu Muyu who came.


    "The Hu family doesn''t deserve to let me be a dog, but someone in the Hu family has paid a big price for your head. I think it''s just easy to get it, so I agreed."


    Zhao Wugou gave a cold smile:


    "do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Doutian God color a coagulation, this person good life overbearing, unexpectedly Zhang mouth will die?


    If it''s just a magical battle realm, doutian can only recognize it. But now it''s the late stage of Yuanying''s battle realm, and Doujin and the little witch are around him. They may not be the opponents of these black blood crows.


    "Dou Tian, what should I do?"


    The little demon girl looks at the four directions anxiously, pulling Dou Tian''s clothes.


    If it was before, the little witch did not call himself a rascal, he would be very happy, but now he is not happy.


    His eyes scanned the black blood crows around him, and doutian thought quickly. Suddenly his eyes flashed and he looked at the little witch and whispered:


    "if you want to live, you have to rely on you."


    "Depend on me?"


    The little witch''s beautiful eyes twinkled, completely unsure.


    "So."


    Dou Tian came to the little witch''s ear and whispered. The little witch nodded from time to time.


    "Why, should I do it myself?"


    Zhao Wugou saw two people whispering, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I can tell you that you have provoked a powerful enemy. Today I will die. If I don''t die, it will make you sleep and eat uneasily."


    Fight the sky and kill the spirit.


    "Powerful enemy, by you? Since it''s your choice, don''t blame me. "


    Zhao Wugou said with disdain.


    As soon as the words were over, there was a gust of wind all around, and the leaves rustled. The crows rushed to them, and soon appeared on their heads.


    "Silver emperor''s cage."


    Just at this time, the little witch gave a light drink. Suddenly, the silver immortal rattan, the war soul of Wupin Tiandao, appeared. From her feet, she shot out dense rattan to block the sky, just like ten thousand arrows, ferocious and incomparable.


    Breathing, countless vines condensed into a huge cage, the three of them guarding doutian in the center.


    Bang bang!


    Dense black blood crows hit the cage, just at this time, a silver light burst out from the cage.


    The sky was dyed red by the blood of the void. Outside the cage, the corpses of the black blood crow piled up into a hill. The blood penetrated into the deep soil, and the smell of fishy smell filled the void.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul Yinxian huangteng?"


    As soon as Zhao Wugou''s eyes were cold, his whole body suddenly jumped up, and his domineering fist slapped on the top of the cage.Boom, the cage suddenly turned into debris, dissipated in the void, suddenly exposed the body of the three little witch, little witch mouth overflow a trace of blood, face pale.


    "Is that the only way?"


    Zhao Wugou grinned cruelly. His body was ready to retreat and continued to summon the black duck to attack.


    "Little witch, Doujin, protect yourself!"


    Said late, then fast, doutian step at the foot, with a speed toward Zhao Wugou.


    Finally, how can doutian miss the chance to approach Zhao Wugou.


    "Blood


    A light drink, doutian hands, hand center I do not know when more than a bloody sword, the whole body is blooming with bloody light, blood around the crazy towards the blood sword.


    In front of Dou Tian''s body, it forms a huge bloody sword gang. The sword Gang is extremely sharp, as if it can kill everything.


    "To die!"


    Zhao Wugou''s eyes shrank and his face was shocked. This sword gave him a dangerous feeling.


    Suddenly, a black crow with the size of one foot appeared on his head, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted at the moment when the black crow appeared.


    "Nine grade heaven level war soul split crow?"


    Doutian frowned, not too many accidents, the corners of his mouth showed a cold smile, broken soul broken palm without hesitation shot.


    "Wow ~"


    however, to doutian''s surprise, Zhao Wugou''s body suddenly flew up. In front of him, countless black blood crows roared and stopped doutian''s way.


    "What a cunning fellow!"


    Doutian''s face sank. He couldn''t attack Zhao Wugou. He had to rely on the blood of the first sword of Shura''s three swords!


    "Out!"


    Doutian was angry. Shura''s holy sword cleaved down, and the bloody sword was shot out. It was like a bloody River sweeping through. All the black blood crows exploded in the void.


    This has not stopped, the bloody sword river is spreading in all directions, tens of feet around are dyed bloody, as if into a bloody world.


    After counting the breath, everything stops. The little witch looks at Dou Tian in horror. With this sword just now, even the rune and Shoujing might be able to kill him.


    It''s tough!


    A sword, thousands of black blood crows fly ash annihilation! Zhao Wugou and Shu Muyu have disappeared for a long time, apparently they have escaped!


    Doutian''s face turned pale and he knelt on one knee. The Shura holy sword had been included in Xumi''s commandment for a long time. His heart was also shocked. Looking back on that moment, doutian seemed to understand something.


    "Kill the enemy with blood? The blood of black blood crow makes my blood kill reach the power of top grade longevity level combat skill. It''s only the blood of Hua level war beast. What if it''s the blood of Dao level war beast or even longevity level war beast? "


    Dou Tian thought to himself.

 C334

    "How are you, rascal?"


    The little devil went to doutian and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a collapse."


    Doutian smiles bitterly. Although the power of blood killing is strong, it empties his soul power instantly. With his strength, he can''t even use a sword now.


    Dou Tian looked around, but he didn''t find Zhao Wugou and Shu Muyu. He immediately asked:


    "are they dead?"


    "No, I ran away."


    The little witch shook her head.


    Doutian''s face sank, and he didn''t kill them. It seems that their strength is not so strong.


    "Dookin, come here."


    Doutian shouts to Doujin in the distance. Now he can''t fight any more. If the other side comes back, he will die. Doutian must leave here with him immediately.


    However, when he saw Doujin, he found that Doujin was devouring some crystal clear stones.


    "Zhan Jing?"


    Doutian''s eyes are bright. Thousands of black blood crows are killed by him. Although the blood is drained, Zhan Jing is still there.


    Tens of thousands of souls fighting crystal? And it''s the Black Blood Raven!


    "Developed."


    Dou Tian laughs, and the haze on his face disappears. He picks up a few war crystals and begins to devour refining. Pangu''s God of war formula runs quietly.


    Half a cup of tea, he absorbed the soul power of hundreds of war crystals, and the soul power recovered as before.


    "Little witch, pick up these war crystals first, don''t waste them."


    Doutian starts frantically cleaning up the soul crystal on the ground.


    This time, the little witch did not hesitate, and their Xumi empty ring was filled with more than half.


    "I have more than 6300 battle crystals, which are equivalent to more than 600000 points. How many do you have?"


    Dou Tian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    He didn''t expect to get more than 600000 points in less than one hour, which was just the next day!


    Of course, he also knew that it was impossible to meet groups of war beasts every time. The reason why he was able to kill them this time was just luck.


    "There should be no problem for me to enter the top ten of autumn hunting with more than 5800 of them."


    The little devil said with a smile, it may be this truth that misfortune and happiness are all over the place.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Doujin raised his head to the sky and roared. His body sent out a strong breath. His golden hair was more and more dazzling, and there was an aura of king of beasts.


    "Is Doujin going to break through again?"


    The little witch looked at Doujin in surprise:


    "hooligan, I have long wanted to ask you, Doujin is not longevity snow lion? How can you grow so fast without saying that you have golden hair? "


    "How do I know?"


    Doutian shrugs. Naturally, he won''t tell the little witch that Doujin has changed, and it''s still because of him.


    Although he said that, Dou Tian was also surprised:


    "even the ordinary law level war beast cubs can''t grow up so fast. Is Dou Jin transformed into an immortal level war beast? Or is it a holy warbeast


    "Roar ~"


    just as doutian was thinking, Doujin''s roar came again, which was a little louder than just now.


    With the roar of Doujin, all the fighting animals in the area of more than ten miles were scared to crawl on the ground, trembling and worshiping in the direction where Doujin was.


    Zhao Wugou and Shu Muyu, who have just escaped to three li away, look at the rear in horror, and their eyes show the color of horror.


    "King beast?"


    Zhao Wugou''s voice trembled.


    King beast, that''s the equivalent of the war beast of the human warrior''s tactics. Only the king beast''s voice can contain such terrible pressure.


    "My husband, this is a good thing. With their strength, they will not die when they meet the king beast."


    Shu Mu Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, if I don''t have to kill him, doutian will surely die. In this way, I have an account with Hu Jue."


    Zhao Wugou''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if the plot had succeeded.


    They looked up at the rear, turned around and disappeared in the tree.


    At the sound of Doujin''s roar, doutian and the little witch were shocked. They saw that Doujin''s body was growing rapidly and growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Within a few breaths, Doujin grew to the size of three feet, and a force of the king of beasts rushed in all directions. The huge wind and waves directly lifted doutian and the little devil.


    They stepped back several tens of meters, grabbed a big tree and barely stopped.


    "Fight for gold!"


    Doutian yelled, his face twisted by the strong wind, and his eyes were full of worry.


    The next moment, doutian''s pupil shrinks, and the bone on Doujin''s back moves rapidly, two small protrusions grow out, and his hair falls off quickly. Doujin roars bitterly.Wheezing!


    After ten minutes, two golden rays roared out of Doujin''s back, like two heavenly knives, piercing into the void. Sharp sharp sharp points roared out of him, breaking through the ground, leaving a gully several meters deep.


    "How strong! This breath is not weaker than the strong one in Rune and Shoujing! "


    The little witch looked at the scene in horror:


    "has Doujin changed?"


    "Does Rune fight for longevity?"


    Dou Tian took a deep breath. Thinking of Dou Jin''s crazy devouring the soul crystal of black blood crow, he could not help but scold:


    "this guy can''t control his mouth. He doesn''t know how many Hua Zhan crystals he devoured."


    One or two Hua level soul war crystals are nothing to Dou Jin. Even Dou Tian has refined the soul power of hundreds of Hua level war crystals in one breath.


    However, if it''s hundreds or even thousands of them, even the rune and Shoujing may not be able to bear it.


    "Rascal, what do you think Doujin is like now?"


    The little witch suddenly asked


    "like what?"


    Dou Tian frowned. At the moment, Dou Jin''s hair fell off all over his body. He was just a lion without hair. He said without hesitation:


    "like a dog without hair."


    The little witch could not help but look at doutian white, then she looked solemn and said:


    "if Doujin''s hair is even, don''t you think it''s like the legendary golden lion?"


    "The golden lion?"


    Dou Tianmu was stunned, and his mouth was full of duck eggs.


    Golden Lion, that''s a holy war beast. When it grows to the peak, it''s equivalent to the existence of human Hunyuan and holy land. There are not many in the world.


    "If Doujin really mutates into a golden lion, then the ghost of Hades is too terrible."


    Dou Tian thought that he secretly decided that he would not expose the strange function of the war spirit until he was worried about his life. This is his biggest secret.


    "Rascal, you see!"


    Exclaimed the little witch.


    Doutian suddenly raised his head and saw that Doujin''s hair was growing rapidly, as smooth as silk and satin, with a dazzling golden luster.


    The golden pupil is like a star, shining, and the burly body stands there, sending out the power of a king.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roars up to the sky, and his wings shake, turning into a golden lightning, rushing towards doutian.


    "Don''t come here. I can''t hold it."


    Doutian waved his hand and retreated.


    However, to Dou Tian''s surprise, Dou Jin''s body suddenly turned into a one foot kitten and fell into his arms. No one could associate it with his huge body.


    "Transformation?"


    The little witch was very surprised.

 C335

    Transformation?


    Doutian and the little witch look at each other, and they already have the answer in their hearts. Generally speaking, only the war beast above the saint level has the ability to transform.


    The holy level here is not the strength of the pointing beast, but the potential of the pointing beast. When it grows to the peak, it can become a holy level fighting beast!


    In other words, it means having the blood of war beast above Saint level!


    "Dou Jin, have you really become a golden lion?"


    Doutian takes a deep breath and looks at Doujin road in his arms.


    Doujin roared a few times and nodded humanely.


    Although I have already guessed it, doutian and the little devil are still shocked. This time, I really found a treasure. Who can take in a saint level war beast?


    Even if it''s a holy Warcraft cub, it''s impossible!


    "Dou Jin, what strength are you now?"


    Dou Tian asked again.


    Dou Jin made a gesture, and Dou Tian burst out laughing.


    "Hooligan, what are you laughing at? What is the strength of Doujin? "


    The little witch didn''t know what Doujin meant, so she had to look at doutian.


    "Life level three."


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "The third level of longevity?"


    The voice of the little witch was a little sharp:


    "isn''t that equivalent to the third Rune realm of human beings? Dou Jin, to be honest, how many soul war crystals did you eat just now? "


    Doutian also looks at Doujin curiously. The little witch thinks that Doujin''s mutation is caused by swallowing the soul battle crystal, but doutian knows that the soul battle crystal only accelerates the growth of Doujin.


    Of course, it''s better for the little witch to think so. She doesn''t have to worry about the secret exposure of the special ability of the ghost.


    Doujin made a few gestures, and doutian immediately scolded: "three thousand three hundred? You are a real eater


    Three thousand three hundred war crystals, not a few hundred, not a thousand, but more than three thousand. Moreover, these are not martial or spirit war crystals, but chemical war crystals!


    If it were any other war beast, it would have been burst. Even if doutian, he could not devour more than 3000 soul war crystals. Hundreds of them were his limit.


    "It''s only more than 3000. Doujin has become a holy lion. It''s a good deal. Don''t sell it if you get a good price."


    The little witch looked at Dou Tian with disdain.


    Doujin roared with a humanized smile on his face.


    Dou Tian has a bitter look on his face. He can''t explain why dou Jin has changed. It''s not because he has swallowed more than 3000 war crystals, but because of his special ability.


    "If you don''t want to be caught as a pet, you''d better treat yourself as a cat."


    Doutian throws Doujin on the ground and stares at it.


    "Meow!"


    Dou Jin gave a pitiful cry. He looked more aggrieved.


    The little witch giggled and said in her heart:


    "with Doujin, your safety should be guaranteed in the future."


    "Let''s go, gather with Lin Feng and fat man."


    Dou Tian turned around and prepared to go to the depth of the war beast mountain range. He thought in his heart:


    "even if we meet them again, we should be able to keep them."


    In the next few days, doutian and the little witch were on their way in the daytime, hunting and killing war animals, and practicing at night. Everything was stable, and nothing special happened.


    "The promised land is just ahead of the mountain. It''s almost there."


    Doutian stands on the hillside, overlooking the distance.


    "Seven days, I don''t know how they got there."


    The little demon girl worried that this place is already deep in the Warcraft mountain range. They have met a lot of Warcraft at the Taoist level. There are gold fighters, but they don''t have too many threats.


    They even killed two third-order life-span war beasts. Their average points have exceeded 600000.


    However, doutian will not hand over all the war crystals for the sake of the so-called French level war skills. These war crystals are enough for him to practice Rune war and longevity.


    For Dou Tian, the French level combat skills are valuable, but Zhan Jing is a necessary training resource. Of course, if Zhan Jing can get the French level combat skills with the least cost, he will not have any hesitation.


    They went on. An hour later, they finally came to the foot of the mountain. Before they had a rest, the voice of the fat man came.


    "How did you two get there? Eh, how did you fight for gold?"


    Fat man panting, appears very anxious, Lin Feng calm with behind.


    "There was a delay on the way, isn''t that it?"


    Doutian points to the kitten road at his feet.


    "This is Dookin? Don''t tell me, Dookin will change again? Is Doujin a holy war beast? "


    The fat man didn''t believe it.


    Dou Tian is too lazy to explain. Fat man likes to believe it or not."Fatso, why are you so worried? I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated. "


    The little witch digs away from the topic and looks at the fat man in doubt.


    "There''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    The fat man was not angry either. He said with a smile that he was out of breath.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Doutian doesn''t have a good airway. You are in such a hurry. Are you still selling?


    The fat man swallowed his saliva, took another breath, and said:


    "the good news is that someone has found the inheritance cave of Hunyuan Zhansheng. Now it''s too late to go."


    "Hunyuan battle saint''s inheritance? The one we found out by accident last time? "


    Doutian frowned and thought of more in his heart.


    "No wonder we didn''t find anyone along the way. We all rushed to the inheritance cave of Hunyuan Zhansheng."


    The little witch wondered:


    "what about the bad news?"


    "The bad news is what Lao San said. 90% of the inheritance cave of Hunyuan Zhansheng is the one we found last time. Unfortunately, we missed it last time. Moreover, many people have rushed to it. We may have missed it again."


    When the fat man said this, his face suddenly decayed a lot.


    That''s the inheritance of Hunyuan Zhansheng. It''s so missed that everyone will regret it.


    "What are you hesitating about? Go on."


    Doutian doesn''t have a good way. Since he got Shura''s three sword fighting skills and Shura''s holy sword, he knew that Hunyuan''s fighting saint''s inheritance was extraordinary. Moreover, these three swords were not complete. If he got something more, he would definitely benefit for life.


    "Third, wait."


    Lin Feng, who had been silent all along, suddenly said: "three days ago, people from the war spirit Academy said that those who saw us four would be killed without mercy. We can''t rush to go this time."


    "I''m sure the two men who went after us last time did it."


    The little witch was very angry.


    "You''ve been hunted down?"


    Lin Feng''s body is full of fierce murderous spirit. Whoever endangers the little devil''s safety, he always shows his murderous intention.


    "We don''t know who it is, but it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Doutian waved his hand. Although he didn''t recognize Zhao Wugou, he knew that he would meet him again one day.


    "It''s better to go to the inheritance cave of Hunyuan battle Saint first. Whoever dares to stop Laozi from inheriting Hunyuan battle saint, Laozi will kill him."


    Fat man''s fierce light blooms. He wants to get the inheritance of Hunyuan Zhansheng immediately.


    "Not bad."


    Doutian nodded and said in his heart:


    "if it is really the inheritance of the same strong man, is there any combat skill like Shura three swords?"


    It''s been several days behind. Time is the most important thing for doutian. They must get to the heritage cave as soon as possible.

 C336

    At the moment, a lively Valley periphery, full of countless soldiers, all of them are focused on the valley.


    In the middle of the valley, there are nine blood color eddies in the void. The blood color eddies send out a sense of extermination, which makes people afraid to approach.


    "Where is the inheritance of Hunyuan warlord? How do I feel like a killing battlefield? "


    "There should be no mistake. I heard that Zhao Wugou and Hu Jue found this cave by chance. They didn''t dare to break into it without permission, so they told everyone."


    "That kind? I think it''s a trap. If it''s really the inheritance of Hunyuan battle holy land, maybe they''ve already got it secretly. Can it be our turn? "


    "Traps? They don''t dare to offend everyone in Yanbei Imperial City, unless they want to be exterminated! "


    The crowd whispered, and many people looked at the remote edge of the valley. It was Zhao Wugou, Hu Jue, Luo Cheng and others.


    "Zhao Wugou, I said I didn''t cheat you. Unfortunately, you can''t go in yourself."


    Hu Jue stared at the blood color whirlpool in the distance and said that his left sleeve was empty.


    As early as a few months ago, the Hu family discovered the strongman''s inheritance cave. Unfortunately, they could not enter it by any means, so they had to let the fangs team guard the outside of the valley.


    Last time, they accidentally broke into another cave by doutian, which made Hu Jue very unhappy.


    This time, it happened that Zhao Wugou killed Dou Tian with this cave as a bargaining chip.


    However, Zhao Wugou could not enter the inheritance cave through the blood color whirlpool. Hu Jue simply spread the news in the name of Zhao Wugou.


    Zhao Wugou doesn''t speak. He doesn''t look very good. He can''t get the treasure here in Baoshan. This feeling is worse than eating a dead mouse.


    "Brother Hu Jue, you said before, doutian, they went in?"


    Luo Cheng, who had been silent all along, suddenly opened his mouth, and deep in his eyes was the color of greed.


    "Yes, they must have got something!"


    Hu Jue nodded, then suddenly turned to look at Zhao Wugou and said:


    "Zhao Wugou, you said that you killed doutian, and doutian''s things won''t have been obtained by you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Cheng''s face suddenly sank, staring at Zhao Wugou.


    "I killed him, but I didn''t get anything. Believe it or not, it''s all up to you."


    Zhao Wugou shakes his head. On the surface, he looks very calm, but on the inside, he is very empty, because he didn''t kill Dou Tian at all. On the contrary, he was almost killed by Dou Tian. Fortunately, he escaped quickly and recovered his life.


    "How can I believe it? If you kill doutian, my brother''s xumicong ring should be in your hands! "


    Hu Jue''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a murderous spirit rose quietly from him.


    "Even if I didn''t kill doutian, things have come to this point, so what?"


    Zhao Wugou is very angry. He is the third person on the list. How can he be criticized by you?


    What''s more, things have come to this stage, and the result can''t be changed. You are a strong Hu Jue, but who are you in front of me, Zhao Wugou?


    Hu Jue snorted coldly and said:


    "no one ever dares to cheat me, Hu Jue. If Dou Tian is not dead..."


    "Doutian!"


    Before Hu Jue''s words came to an end, Luo Cheng suddenly uttered a cold word. His sharp eyes looked into the distance. There were four figures coming. Who else could there be besides Dou Tian?


    "Zhao Wugou, you fool me!"


    Hu Jue looked at Zhao Wugou angrily, and his powerful momentum burst out from him.


    Zhao Wugou looks indifferent and murderous at several people in doutian in the distance. Up to now, he has never suffered a loss in anyone''s hands. Even Qu Lin, who ranks second in the hospital list, and Yu Ruoyu, who ranks first, just beat him.


    Hu Jue wants to kill doutian, so does Zhao Wugou!


    "It''s not too late to kill him now!"


    Zhao Wugou suddenly opened his mouth and shot at them.


    Luo Cheng and Hu Jue looked at each other without hesitation. Most of them were from the war spirit Academy. As long as a few people called, they would die.


    How can a few people miss such an opportunity?


    Doutian had just arrived at the valley. He felt a few strong murderous feelings. He turned his head and saw Zhao Wugou rushing to the valley.


    "How dare you come here? I admire your courage. I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Zhao Wugou saw that Dou Tianwang was coming, and suddenly he looked cold. However, he didn''t do it immediately.


    That sword is still fresh in his memory now. He can''t be doutian''s opponent alone. He can only wait for others to gather around him. At that time, doutian''s several people will have no escape.


    "Run? Do I have to run? "


    Dou Tian murmured in his heart and narrowed his eyes. Only when he saw Hu Jue and Luo Cheng in the rear, Dou Tian looked dignified.


    Lin Feng, the little witch and the fat man saw this and looked around on guard. The four stood back to back, ready to fight at any time."This time, doutian can''t run away. If you dare to challenge the dignity of our war spirit academy and kill the children of the four families, it''s hard to die!"


    "Yes, Luocheng and Zhao Wugou are both the top five in the list. Although doutian killed Zhai Shuang, they are not at the same level as Zhao Wugou and Luocheng."


    "Who told him to be so arrogant, a little third rate family son, just came to the Yanbei imperial court, it was full of storm, Yanbei imperial city is not that backwater, dog does not shit Doucheng can be compared."


    When the crowd saw this, they all looked at this side. Many people showed disdain, perhaps out of jealousy, or to maintain the dignity of the war spirit Academy. They all hated Dou Tian.


    "Doutian, I have to say that I admire your courage. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in tiger mountain!"


    Hu Jue came near and looked at Dou Tian with a grim smile.


    "Are you a tiger? It''s just a little dog at best. "


    Doutian is not afraid, but shows a ferocious smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Hu Jue was angry, and his chest was full of rage.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Doutian disdained, then shook his fingers and swept over Hu Jue, Zhao Wugou and Luo Cheng, sneering: "you, you, and you, if you have seed, one by one, I''ll strike one by one! If you don''t plant three together, I''ll still kill them! "


    Crazy! It''s not an ordinary maniac!


    The crowd''s pupil shrinks, and the fighting is too noisy. Do you think Zhao Wugou and his three men can''t make cabbage?


    Any one of you may not be an opponent, let alone three!


    Luo Cheng is so angry that he is ready to kill Dou Tian. However, his eyes inadvertently sweep Hu Jue and Zhao Wugou, only to find that their faces are red and speechless.


    "Hu Jue was defeated by Dou Tian last time. Did Zhao Wugou also lose?"


    Luo Cheng was surprised and said:


    "it should be that Hu Jue asked Zhao Wugou to kill doutian. Doutian is still alive. Doutian must have won. It seems that doutian''s strength is not so strong!"


    The reason why dou Tian dares to say this is that he knows that Hu Jue and Zhao Wugou dare not. As long as they are not hundreds of people rushing over, he will have no fear.


    "Boy, don''t think you killed a Zhai Shuang, and then you talk like crazy. I''ll kill you!"


    A young man dressed in the service of the war spirit academy roared and killed doutian with one sword. The eight grade land on his head roared with the red blood Thunder Tiger.


    Doutian looks at the young man with disdain. It''s just the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle. Is he better than Zhao Wugou?


    "Isn''t this kid scared? I dare not even fight back. "


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    As the sword in the young man''s hand approached doutian three feet away, doutian suddenly moved.


    A bloody sword light rose from doutian''s body. It was as red as a rainbow and as fast as lightning.


    Poof!


    A head was thrown high, and the eight grade battle soul red blood Thunder Tiger was killed by a sword. Then, a blood column was ejected from the young man''s neck, and the body fell to the ground with a plop.


    The crowd gasped, their hearts trembled, and they all looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    One sword, just one sword, killed a strong man in the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s Dao realm. It''s terrible. The most important thing is that the crowd didn''t see how doutian made his sword.


    For a moment, the audience was silent!

 C337

    With one sword, Yuanying will fight in the realm of Tao, and the strong will be destroyed in the realm of Tao!


    This is doutian''s current strength. No matter his soul power or his understanding of combat skills, he is not comparable to a soldier of the same level. Even the peak of Yuanying''s combat realm is far inferior.


    One sword is enough to deal with a soldier in the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying''s Dao realm who has eight grade dize level fighting soul!


    Zhao Wugou, Luo Cheng and Hu Jue''s pupils shrank, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Although the sword just struck did not pose a threat to their lives, it could not be easily blocked.


    If it were them, it would not be easy to kill the young man just now.


    "I''m Qu Lin. I''m here to ask for your advice."


    Suddenly, a thick, slightly magnetic sound sounded.


    Following the voice, a young man in a white robe came slowly, and the crowd made way automatically. The soldiers of war spirit academy looked at the young man with awe.


    "Qu Lin?"


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he had heard of the name. He was the son of Qu Yang, the dean of war spirit college, and the second best in the college.


    It is said that he has stepped into the realm of Rune war and longevity, and may even be a strong one in the realm of Rune war and longevity.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, you''re here just in time. This son is too noisy. If you don''t kill the students of our war spirit college, you insult our war spirit college."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Qu is here. If you see what else he has to do with doutian, you may be too scared to let out a fart."


    "Do you really think my war soul academy is empty? I''ll drown him if I spit


    The soldiers of the war spirit Academy in the crowd were very excited. However, those scattered practitioners quietly left here to avoid it, for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Third, be careful. This man gives me a very dangerous feeling."


    Lin Feng watched Qu Lin on guard.


    Doutian nodded, his heart slightly heavy, he knows Lin Feng''s strength and pride, can let him fear, absolutely not simple, you know, Lin Feng has four grades of heaven level war soul prison demon Huang.


    "Why, are you too scared to speak now?"


    Hu Jue looks at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. At this time, Doujin around him suddenly roars a few times. Doutian''s spirit turns pale and says in his heart:


    "it''s really Rune war and longevity!"


    "You are a rune and longevity realm. You are inferior to Dou."


    Doutian said that he knew the difference between Yuanying''s battle realm and rune''s battle realm, which could not be made up by his soul power and combat skills.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the crowd looks at Qu Lin in horror, while Zhao Wugou, Hu Jue and Luo Cheng have a haze in their eyes.


    "Qu Lin is bullying the small with the big again!"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Before everyone came back, a beautiful figure appeared not far away from doutian.


    "Falling snow, why are you here?"


    Qu Lin''s face was immediately covered with smiles.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t get used to it. The war spirit college has always been open and aboveboard in its work. It has never cheated the little with the more and the small with the more."


    Cloud falling snow looks at several people in doutian and says with a smile.


    "In that case, forget it. I''ll have a good fight with you when you break through the rune war."


    Qu Lin said with a smile, just like a proud peacock, overlooking doutian.


    The high tone made them very upset. What''s so great about Rune and Shoujing?


    Just let doutian they doubt is, cloud snow this time why will speak for them, although a few people can''t talk about revenge, but also absolutely not friends.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable thing is not doutian, but Luocheng. He has been coveting yunluoxue for a long time. Last time they reached an agreement, but now yunluoxue has hooked up with Qulin.


    "The cloud falls and the snow falls, you coquettish hoof. Sooner or later, I will conquer you completely."


    Luo Cheng roared in his heart.


    "Well, now let''s put aside all the grudges for the time being. Let''s all think about how to open this inheritance cave."


    Qu Lin scanned the hall.


    Qu Lin opened his mouth, and no one dared to be hostile to doutian. After all, no one wanted to offend a strong man in Rune and Shoujing.


    The eyes of the crowd looked into the valley. The nine blood color whirlpools were arranged in nine palaces, and the fury was pounding in all directions and colliding with each other.


    "Do you see anything?"


    The fat man looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t see anything strange at all.


    I only know that the bloody whirlpool is terrible. Even the strong in the field of war may not be able to break in.


    "Nine palaces?"


    Dou Tian suddenly spat out a word, and his face showed a strange look.


    "Old three, do you know this blood color whirlpool?"


    The fat man looked at Dou Tian in surprise and exclaimed.


    The voice was not small, and the soldiers nearby could hear it. Many people turned around and looked contemptuous.


    "I don''t know how the blood whirlpool came into being."


    Dou Tian shook his head."If you don''t know, don''t put on such pressure. So many people don''t see it. Can''t you surpass all the others?"


    Some people look at doutiandao sarcastically.


    Doutian seemed to have heard nothing at all, and then said:


    "however, I know that there should be something controllable in this blood color vortex, otherwise it will not appear until now."


    "Control?"


    Fat man puzzled, many people quiet down, seriously listen to doutian explanation, for fear of missing something.


    "Well, the blood color whirlpool is like the soul world controlled by human beings. It needs to be controlled by human beings to appear. If you want to open it, you have to use the thing that controls the blood color whirlpool."


    Doutian explained.


    Hearing this, Hu Jue brightened his eyes and thought to himself:


    "father, they only focused on the blood color whirlpool and the soul world, and they didn''t care about the broken picture. It turned out that the key was still in the picture, and heaven really helped me.


    It seems that doutian didn''t get the real inheritance last time, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much. When the autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is over, this inheritance will belong to my Hu family. "


    "Hu Jue, the inheritance cave was discovered by your Hu family, and the blood color whirlpool was also opened by your Hu family."


    Just then, Zhao Wugou''s voice rang out in vain.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the crowd fell on Hu Jue.


    A trace of evil flashed through Hu Jue''s eyes, but he kept calm on the outside and said:


    "I found this cave by accident, but I don''t know how to open the blood vortex."


    Are you kidding me? I''ll tell you from my inheritance. Do you really think I''m a fool?


    As long as the autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city is over, the Hu family may surpass the four families, or even the royal family, and change the dynasty of Yanbei imperial city.


    "In fact, you may be able to open this cave without using the thing that controls the blood color whirlpool."


    Suddenly, Dou Tian said again.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Dou Tian, and Hu Jue''s murderous spirit flashed away. He said sarcastically: "Dou Tian, don''t make such a fuss here, just because you can open this inheritance cave?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? But I need your help. "


    Doutian doesn''t think much of it. Even if we open the cave, the chance of inheritance is very small, but if we miss this time, we will never have another chance.


    "Doutian, what do you want us to do


    Qu Lin''s heroism and heroism led the way, and everyone gave him a look. Anyway, it''s not you who are going to die. Of course, you can talk big.


    "Boss, second, little witch, you also come to help me."


    Doutian nodded and gave them a wink.

 C338

    "Third, do you really have a way?"


    The fat man looks at doutian suspiciously. Even the Hu family''s words are that the strong can''t open the inheritance cave. Doutian is only the ninth yuan realm of Yuanying''s battle. How can it open.


    "Try it."


    Dou Tian smiles, then turns to look at the nine blood colored eddies in the valley, and says in his heart:


    "the energy fluctuations of these nine eddies are different. If you arrange them according to the strength of the energy fluctuations, when the energy reaches balance, maybe they can be opened."


    "Qu Lin, please put the blood color whirlpool in the upper right corner and the right side" third, do you really have a way? "


    The fat man looks at doutian suspiciously. Even the Hu family''s words are that the strong can''t open the inheritance cave. Doutian is only the ninth yuan realm of Yuanying''s battle. How can it open.


    "Try it."


    Dou Tian smiles, then turns to look at the nine blood colored eddies in the valley, and says in his heart:


    "the energy fluctuations of these nine eddies are different. If you arrange them according to the strength of the energy fluctuations, when the energy reaches balance, maybe they can be opened."


    "Qu Lin, please swap the upper right corner with the blood color vortex on the right."


    Dou Tian had a general idea in his mind and began to give orders.


    "Swap? Blood color whirlpool in the sky, how to swap


    Hu Jue sneered. He was very worried that Dou naively opened the inheritance cave.


    "The soul power is released."


    Doutian didn''t bother to pay attention to Hu Jue, so he simply said a few words.


    "Good."


    Qu Lin understood, a wisp of soul force whistling out, toward the valley above the bloody whirlpool.


    Originally, Qu Lin had planned to do his best, but he didn''t expect that when he was ready to pull, he found that the blood whirlpool was as light as a feather.


    In one breath time, the two vortices changed positions in an instant.


    "Really?"


    As soon as Qu Lin''s eyes brightened, he was excited:


    "Yu Ruoyu didn''t come here, but I am the only one who is fighting for longevity. It seems that I have great hope of inheriting it."


    "Dou Tian, what do you do next?"


    Qu Lin began to ask.


    "Lower left corner and lower right corner exchange!"


    "Right below and left top corner exchange!"


    Doutian issued orders one by one, staring at the sky. After a while, he found that the blood color whirlpool began to revolt.


    "Doutian, stop! I don''t think you''re opening the inheritance cave, but you''re destroying it! "


    Hu Jue yelled.


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Luo Cheng and Zhao Wugou stood in front of him and looked at him coldly.


    "Zhao Wugou, Luocheng, what are you doing?"


    Hu Jue''s face was very ugly.


    "Don''t push us."


    Zhao Wugou said lightly that it was the inheritance of Hunyuan battle holy land. How could he miss it? No matter who could stop him.


    Over the valley, the whirlpool of blood kept changing, and the energy fluctuated more and more violently, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Everybody, get ready."


    Dou Tian took a look at the crowd, then took a deep breath and said, "the last step is to exchange the center and the top!"


    Qu Lin nodded, and the soul force pushed the two vortices to change their positions. At the next moment, a sudden change occurred.


    Boom!


    Only nine whirlpools suddenly vibrated, emitting a terrible bloody gas, but also set off a huge sword storm.


    The storm of sword Qi crushed all over the place. The rocks and stones were flying and the stones were falling. The crowd turned pale and retreated one after another. Many people were pierced by sword Qi and blood was flying.


    "Doutian, you''ve killed us."


    There was an angry roar in the crowd.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. He stares at the sky above the valley. Suddenly, a blood light shoots out of him. Doutian''s face changes. When he looks into his hand, the Shura sword suddenly appears in his hand, as if he is about to rush up at any time.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    at this time, the change regenerates, and the nine whirlpools suddenly explode, turn into a huge blood wave, and rush to all directions. The whole valley collapses and is razed to the ground.


    Doutian saw that the two embarrassed figures came out of the valley. From their service, they turned out to be Hu family members.


    "It turns out that the Hu family has always had experts guarding here."


    The fat man gnashes his teeth.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    Exclaimed the little witch, pointing to the place above the ruins of the valley, where there is a blood light shining, as if to another world.


    "Light gate passage, let''s go!"


    Doutian''s face was happy, but he didn''t expect to open it.


    At the moment, more than doutian found the blood color whirlpool, and everyone held back all the pain and went crazy to the blood color light door."Doutian!"


    Hu Jue gnashed his teeth. However, doutian''s speed was too fast. When he reacted, doutian had disappeared in the bloody light door.


    Other people also scrambled, just a dozen breath time, hundreds of people all poured into the bloody light door, the valley instantly restored calm.


    A bloody world, there is a bit of killing and desolation.


    Whoosh!


    Doutian suddenly appeared on a bloody mountain peak, surrounded by jagged blood colored boulders, like a bloody sword, showing a sharp and killing spirit.


    "Welcome to killing space!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in doutian''s ear, which surprised doutian.


    "Killing space? Is this a space constructed with soul power? "


    Dou Tian looks at the four directions in surprise.


    It is said that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the soul power can be used to construct a specific space. The stronger the soul power is, the larger and more real the constructed space is.


    Since the master who constructed this spiritual world is dead, the vitality here is slowly dissipated, and there are almost no living beings.


    "What a desolate space! And before entering that valley, is completely opposite, that light gate should be random transmission, don''t know little witch they were transmitted to where


    Doutian took a deep breath and soon calmed down.


    All of a sudden, there was a tremor in his hand. It was the Shura holy sword, red as blood, surrounded by blood mist.


    "In that direction?"


    As soon as doutian''s eyes were bright, he jumped up and rushed to the direction of Shura''s holy sword.


    After half a sound, doutian stops at the bottom of a cliff. Doutian''s eyes stay in the same place. On the cliff in front of him, there is a passage made of stones, which is extremely dark inside.


    "Go in?"


    Doutian frowned and gave him a cold feeling in the passage. He took a deep breath and looked at the more trembling Shura sword in his hand. Doutian still went in.


    Carefully walk into the channel, doutian releases his soul power, stares at the front with Shura holy sword, ready to start at any time.


    But he did not encounter any danger along the way, and soon came to the end of the passage.


    Doutian''s face showed a strange color. In front of him was a stone room of three feet in size. There was no extra decoration inside. There was only a chapter of stone bed and a chapter of stone table, which was covered with dust.


    "Nothing?"


    Doutian''s soul power swept by, but did not find any unique place.


    However, the guidance of Shura holy sword should not be wrong. There must be something extraordinary here. Since you can''t find the soul power, you can find it bit by bit.


    Half a cup of tea, Dou Tian searched every inch of the stone room, but still didn''t find anything.


    "It shouldn''t be. Is there any secret door?"


    Doutian wondered, he spent half a day, a trip in vain, let him how reconciled?


    Looking at the empty stone room, Dou Tian''s eyes stayed on the Shura sword in his hand and inhaled deeply:


    "that would offend him."


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian waved two swords in succession. The stone table and the stone bed suddenly split. Doutian''s eyes fell on the waste rock where the stone bed was.


    There, a bloody token was lying quietly. The token was very simple, and I didn''t know what strange materials to make it. However, at one glance, doutian felt a bloody gas of killing.


    Picking up the token, Dou Tian was attracted by the two words above and muttered:


    "Shura?"

 C339

    "Shura?"


    Doutian thought to himself. The breath of the token slowly disappeared and became simple. There was nothing strange about it.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody feeling, doutian thought it was a dream.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, let''s put it away for the time being."


    Doutian is helpless. He throws the bloody token into Xumi''s empty ring like rubbish and turns around and leaves the stone room.


    "Doutian!"


    As soon as he left the cave, a voice rang out and several powerful soul forces came to his face. At this moment, Dou Tian was facing the cave. Everyone could see that Dou Tian was coming out of it.


    Doutian also recognized one of them at a glance. Isn''t it the Hu Jue who always wanted to kill himself?


    "Hu Jue? It''s really a narrow road. "


    Doutian grinned and walked up step by step.


    Hundreds and thousands of people entered the killing space, and they met Hu Jue here. It''s not a narrow road, what is it?


    As soon as Hu Jue''s face changed, doutian''s strangeness was learned by himself. He suffered losses in his hands several times. Although there were six of them, they were not necessarily doutian''s opponents.


    "Kill him!"


    Hu Jue yelled angrily and stepped back. The other five people came fiercely.


    "Three yuan babies fight in Dao realm, the ninth yuan small realm, and two peaks!"


    Doutian felt the breath of five people and instantly judged their accomplishments.


    Without hesitation, the ghost of the underworld appeared. The terror of war broke out. He stepped on the lost step and flashed behind one of them. His speed reached the extreme.


    "How could it be?"


    One of them was surprised. It was just a spirit level body skill. How could doutian have the speed of the highest body skill of grade three!


    "Death


    Doutian is indifferent, and his fist blows on the man''s chest. The sound of bone crack comes out. The man even has no time to release his fighting spirit, so he disappears.


    The other four people''s faces changed wildly. They had heard of doutian''s fierce name, but they didn''t expect that doutian should be so decisive. This is a god of killing!


    "It''s an honor for you to die under the powerful boxing."


    Doutian grins and pours out again. Like a hungry wolf, he pours on the lambs and begins the slaughter.


    Hu Jue was so scared that he turned pale. He found that he didn''t even have the courage to fight. He hesitated a little and turned around to run.


    "Are you afraid to drop it?"


    Doutian sneers. Hu Jue has been hard on him many times, and even nearly died in his hands. He has already moved his heart to kill him. Today is a great opportunity.


    Doutian directly abandoned the four men and rushed to hujue. Like an arrow, he flashed behind him.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    In a hurry, Hu Jue summoned the nine grade Tiandao level battle soul, Xiao Yue Sirius. Xiao Yue Sirius roared up to the sky, and a terrible shock wave condensed by the soul force came to Dou Tian.


    Almost at the same time, Hu Jue''s backhand blows out, and the Shouji''s smashing fist comes with a fierce momentum.


    "Boxing?"


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had to admit that Hu Jue''s talent, not to mention his twin fighting spirit, even understood the boxing. In time, maybe he was really a tough opponent.


    However, doutian is determined to kill. Hu must not stay.


    "Blood


    The Shura holy sword appears in the hand. A bloody rainbow rises against the sky. It''s extremely sharp. It seems that even heaven and earth can be pierced!


    As soon as Quan Gang met the Shura holy sword, it was torn like a piece of thin paper. Even the sword''s strength did not decrease a bit. Facing the sound wave, he pierced the nine grade Tiandao level battle soul Xiao Yue Sirius. Xiao Yue Sirius wanted to run away, but he was wrapped by the spirit of Hades and began to devour it madly.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Jue vomited blood, and his face was very pale.


    "Don''t hurt two little!"


    The four yuan babies of the Hu family roared and rushed up from the rear.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian roared, his soul power was in full bloom, and his whole body was burning with golden flame, just like a peerless Hongmeng God of war, domineering and ferocious!


    The four members of the Hu family were all shocked by the momentum of doutian. They all stopped and were at a loss for a moment.


    When Hu Jue saw this, he was completely desperate. After a moment, his face became ferocious again:


    "doutian, I will die with you!"


    At the end of the speech, Hu Jue''s momentum continued to pan Shen, and four grade land''s level war soul, Lei Wenhu, reappeared. It''s just much weaker than before. It''s obviously because he was badly hurt by doutian broken soul last time.


    "You deserve to die together?"


    Doutian sneers, his palm trembles, and claps three times in a row.


    At the moment, Hu Jue didn''t want to resist at all. He just wanted to die with Dou Tian. How could he escape the shock of breaking soul and palm.


    In people''s eyes, Lei Wenhu''s fighting spirit suddenly exploded and turned into rolling soul power, and then all of them were absorbed by the ghost fighting spirit.Hu Jue vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground with a puff. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Doutian, you killed Er Shao. Your family will be exterminated!"


    One of the Yuanying warriors of the Hu family roared that if Hu Jue was killed, they would never survive.


    "Doujia? What does it have to do with me? "


    Doutian disdains Doujia. He doesn''t have any feelings for Doujia. Since the moment when they were driven out by Douyun, the elder of Doujia, they are no longer Doujia people.


    "But as a man, I never like to be threatened."


    Doutian''s eyes were stunned, and the air of killing and cutting burst out and went straight to the four of them.


    Shura sword in hand, doutian is like a peerless killing God, soon there are two people fell to the ground!


    "Who dares to kill my son?"


    At this time, a loud explosion came from a distance, and doutian, who was pressed by the mighty soul, was a little out of breath.


    "Rune war Shoujing!"


    Doutian''s face changed, and he thought of the two strong men of the Hu family who had been guarding the valley before. Sure enough, when he turned around, he saw two figures.


    "Elder? Ha ha, doutian, you''re dead this time! "


    "Elder, fight Doutian killed ~ "


    the remaining two were excited and yelled at the two in the distance.


    "Is it?"


    With the sound of doutian, the two swords crossed their necks and fell to the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elder of the Hu family is so angry that he dares to kill the people of the Hu family in front of himself. This is the gall of a bear.


    Dou Tian smiles indifferently. He doesn''t care whether Hu Jue is alive or dead. He turns around and shoots away in another direction. Hu Jue''s twin battle souls are all abandoned. Even if he is alive, it doesn''t pose any threat to him.


    "Jue''er is dead?"


    When they came near, they saw six corpses. When their eyes fell on Hu Jue, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "The person who killed jue''er seems to be doutian!"


    "If you dare to kill the young master of the Hu family, no matter who he is, you can only thank him with death!"


    Two people''s eyes show fierce light, flash to fight the direction of the sky to escape to chase down.


    "Damn, it''s bad luck to be found out."


    Doutian tried to escape, spat a mouthful of phlegm and scolded angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t vent my hatred if I don''t peel you alive!"


    From the rear came the roaring voice of the Hu family''s runes and Shoujing strongmen.


    "Old immortal, you can catch up with me and kill me!"


    Doutian screams, but his feet are very sharp. His eyes scan the four directions from time to time, and he says in his heart:


    "there are no trees here, and even the vegetation is poor. I think this time is really miserable.

 C340

    Doutian''s aimless escape, the rear of the two Rune war Shoujing strong speed closer and closer, doutian''s face more and more dignified, holding a battle crystal, crazy supplement the soul power.


    "Even if the first rune is small, the strength of rune is at least ten times of the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. If I break through to the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm, I may still have a fight!"


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    However, it''s not so easy to break through the peak of Yuanying battle.


    "What''s this?"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s body was in a state of surprise, and he suddenly looked up to the front.


    In the distance, in front of the pagoda is a bloody pagoda. The pagoda is divided into seven layers. Under the bloody pagoda, many soldiers gather. Dou Tian''s eyes are attracted by the three words below the pagoda.


    "Heart tower?"


    Doutian frowned as if he had forgotten that someone was after him.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you run away? It''s cheap to kill you. I''ll kill you and cut you to pieces! "


    The two old men in the rear came after us, and they were very murderous.


    "A thousand cuts? It''s very kind. If you dare to kill the young master of the Hu family, you should draw his soul to light the sky lamp and destroy his nine families. "


    Another old man bared his teeth and said fiercely.


    Hu Jue''s death also had something to do with them. If Dou Tian didn''t die, they would not have a better life.


    "Doutian? How did he get killed? He''s on the run


    "Those two seem to be the strong ones of Hu family''s runes and Shoujing! Doutian is really arrogant and domineering. He has offended the same generation of genius. Even the older generation of soldiers dare to offend him. "


    "This time, we''ll see where he''s going. Besides him, the other three people in Fengshen academy, together with the cat, have already entered the heart tower. Even if they want to help him, they are helpless."


    For a moment, there was a lot of laughter and ridicule, and people were excited. Some people even wanted to rush up and tear doutian to pieces.


    "Go away, I''ll kill the little bastard myself!"


    Hu Jiaqiang was angry and went to doutian step by step.


    Seeing that the soldiers all around had taken the initiative to give way, doutian''s face was gloomy and terrible. These people really wanted him to die.


    Dou Tian scanned the four directions, and finally his eyes fell on the entrance of the heart refining tower. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the entrance quickly.


    "Still want to run?"


    Hu family''s two strong men sneer, one of them blows out angrily, his fists are interwoven with blue soul power, fierce and overbearing.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist?"


    As soon as doutian''s face changed, his backhand was a blow, and the same powerful boxing came up. However, the opponent was a strong one in the rune battle. He also understood the boxing, and his soul power was vast. How could he be an opponent.


    Poof!


    A fist hit him on the chest, a bloody sword spurted out, the whole person flew out like a shell, and the inverted direction was just where the entrance of the heart refining tower was.


    "In?"


    The crowd was surprised and sneered.


    "What''s the matter with this heart tower?"


    A strong man in the Hu family''s Rune war and longevity realm grabbed a young man and asked in a very overbearing tone.


    "Master, I''m just here. I don''t know."


    The young man was so scared that he said quickly.


    "Master, I know one or two."


    Suddenly, a young man in black came over. If doutian was here, he would be able to recognize that this man was Han Lei who had been taught a lesson by him a few days ago.


    "Say it


    The strong Hu family is not so good tempered.


    "Before, someone had already broken into the heart refining tower. It was said that if you enter the tower, you will enter a kind of dreamland. People will keep killing. If you don''t kill all the enemies in the dreamland, you may never get out. The heart refining tower, as the name suggests, is to train the heart of martial arts. Dou Tian is seriously injured, so it must be impossible to escape from the dreamland."


    Han Lei explains, Dou Tian robbed his Zhan Jing, let him still bear in mind.


    "Training the heart of martial arts and Taoism? Why don''t you go in? "


    Hu Jiaqiang people are skeptical. If it''s really a place for heart training, they also want to try it.


    "The first batch of Qu Lin and Zhao Wugou have already gone in. We have been assigned to the next batch."


    Han Lei sighed.


    "Bullshit, it is clear that the heart of martial arts is not firm, there is no seed in it."


    Hu Jiaqiang looked at Han Lei with disdain. They looked at each other and walked towards the heart tower step by step.


    Han Lei''s face turns red. Others want to laugh but dare not. Han Lei is also the 14th strong man in the war spirit Academy. They dare not offend him easily.


    As the saying goes, Dou Tian was thrown into the heart refining tower by Hu Jiaqiang. He only felt that he had hit the wall heavily, and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was very red.


    "It''s not so strong for rune to fight in Shoujing!"


    Dou Tian spat a mouthful of blood phlegm, and his heart was full of pleading for strength.When he raised his head, his eyes were still in the same place. In front of him, in a bloody fog, there were more than a dozen people, like wooden chickens, standing in the same place with their eyes wide open.


    "What does that mean?"


    Doutian wondered what these people were doing.


    "Hoo At this time, a person''s shadow moved, doutian was almost startled. He thought he was deceiving the corpse.


    "He Lei."


    Doutian recognized each other instantly.


    "My Lord." He Lei looks at Dou Tian in surprise with a happy look on his face.


    "Just call me doutian. By the way, what happened to you just now? What''s the use of this heart tower? "


    Doutian waved his hand and asked.


    He Lei looked at Dou Tian strangely, but still said:


    "just now I fell into a kind of dreamland, almost lost myself, and woke up for a long time. This heart tower is used to temper the heart of martial arts. The firmer the mind is, the easier it is to get out of the dreamland and step on a higher level."


    Dou Tian frowned and honed his heart of martial arts? Why didn''t you enter the dreamland?


    Don''t you have the heart of martial arts? Or is it that one''s heart of martial arts is as firm as a rock, and is not affected by the dreamland at all?


    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    He Lei looks at Dou Tian in doubt.


    "It''s OK. You go to the second floor first."


    Doutian shakes his head and watches he Lei enter the second floor.


    The next moment, Dou Tian''s pupil shrinks, and he is ready to fly to the second floor of the heart refining tower, because he sees that they rush in. They are the two strong runes of the Hu family.


    "Into a dreamland?"


    Doutian looks at them in surprise. When they rush into the first floor of the heart refining tower, the whole person suddenly looks like a clay sculpture and doesn''t move.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Doutian smiles cruelly. His Shura sword trembles. A sword roars out and goes straight to them.


    At this time, their defense is absolutely the weakest, not to mention Yuan Ying''s battle in Dao realm, even the battle in Wu realm is enough to kill them.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    At this time, one of them woke up and saw the sword light flying towards him. If he didn''t hide fast, he would not just cut off one arm.


    When their arms were cut off, the old man''s veins suddenly burst with pain. A surge of anger was held in his chest and could not be released. They entered the heart tower to kill doutian, but how could they think of being hurt by doutian.


    "Come and kill me."


    Doutian grins and rushes into the second floor.


    "Old four, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, another old man in qingpao also woke up and saw his bloody companion. He didn''t know why.


    "That son of a bitch woke up earlier than us, and took the opportunity to hurt me. If he didn''t kill him, it would be hard to dispel the anger in my heart."


    The old man with severed arms was very angry, and he wanted to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    "I''m in the dreamland, but it took me three days and three nights to wake up. This boy is just Yuanying fighting Daojing. How can he wake up before me?"


    The old man in qingpao didn''t believe it.


    "How do I know?"


    The old man with broken arms was very upset.


    "Do you want to chase now?"


    The old man in qingpao looks a little ugly. He will continue to chase him. What if he is attacked by doutian again? But if you don''t chase him, how can you get revenge from doutian?


    "Go out and wait for him, I don''t believe it. He will stay here forever!"


    The foreheads of the old man with broken arms were blue, and he was very angry.

 C341

    Dou Tian stepped into the second floor of the heart refining tower. In a moment, he was in a vast bloody plain, where he could not see the end at a glance.


    Suddenly, in front of him, out of a virtual shadow, virtual shadow holding a sword, pointing to doutian.


    "Is this a mirage?"


    Doutian looks at the virtual shadow on the opposite side. From the perspective of spirit breath, it should be the ninth small realm cultivation of Yuanying and Daojing. It''s just that the murderous spirit from the other side makes doutian feel chilly.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow moved, and a pitching drill broke through the air. The speed was so fast that doutian took a breath of cold air. His own speed was not slow, and the other side was almost the same as him.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian didn''t dare to underestimate the other side, and he met him with one punch.


    The collision of fists and swords set off a terrible wind. Doutian''s figure suddenly fell back a few steps, and the tiger''s mouth began to ache.


    Although we know it is a mirage, but this feeling is very real.


    "If you put it in Yanbei Imperial City, with your strength of Yuanying fighting in the ninth yuan small realm of Daojing, it''s estimated that you can be regarded as a genius."


    Doutian looks at the empty shadow on the opposite side indifferently.


    Over the past few months, he has fought many soldiers in the ninth yuan small realm of Yuanying battle Dao realm, and even the highest level of Yuanying battle Dao realm, but few of them have fallen behind.


    In the same level, doutian almost never met his opponent.


    Thinking of this, doutian paid more and more attention to the virtual shadow on the opposite side. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he continued to rush out, as fast as thunder, and instantly appeared in front of the virtual shadow.


    "Flying rainbow seven swords!"


    This time, doutian only used his spirit level combat skills. With his attainments in combat skills, even his spirit level combat skills, doutian also played the power of his Hua level combat skills.


    "Poof


    The sword cut the neck of Xu Ying, and the Xu Ying suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and poured into the Dou celestial body.


    "Spirit level combat skills match Yuan Ying''s speed in fighting the Dao realm. As long as you find out the opponent''s weakness, you can kill him with one hit."


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Breathing, the scenery around slowly melts like a picture scroll, suddenly exposing the empty cliffs around.


    At the same time, a huge pressure towards doutian.


    "Third, you wake up at last."


    The fat man''s anxious voice sounded.


    Dou Tian turned his head and looked at him, but he saw the fat man with his back to him. He was full of blood and panting. There were several figures standing opposite him, looking at him with a sneer.


    In the next corner, there are several people sitting on the ground, no breathing, as if asleep in general, serene incomparable, apparently just died soon!


    "Zhao Wugou, Luocheng! You must all die


    Doutian God''s color is cold. How can he not know that the fat man was badly hurt by several people in front of him in order to protect himself.


    Fat man is only the ninth small realm of Yuanying''s battle realm, but the opposite is the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. It can be imagined that fat man has paid as much as possible to protect him. It is a miracle that he can not die.


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian moved, and his murderous spirit roared away from him.


    "Old three, be careful, the gravity here is several times of the outside world, the speed will be limited!"


    Fat Ouyang Xiao Piao quickly reminds the way, opposite Zhao Wugou and Luocheng a few people evil smile.


    Sure enough, doutian had just taken a step, and a huge pressure was exerted on him. Doutian showed his teeth and smile, mobilized his whole soul power, jumped up high, hit hard with a fist, and his speed didn''t decrease at all.


    "Why is gravity useless to you?"


    Luocheng''s face changed, and their speed dropped by at least 30%. The realm of doutian was even lower, and they were as if nothing had happened.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. At this time, he has a big heart to kill. Since he got along with the fat man these days, he has already regarded the fat man as his brother.


    What''s more, the fat man was injured in order to protect him. If he was indifferent, why should he be the fat man''s brother?


    "Thunder fist!"


    In a hurry, Luo Cheng''s fist burst out, and the thunder light interweaved and crackled on his fist, full of explosive power.


    "Warlord''s fist!"


    Doutian''s two fists are interwoven. The power of thunder and lightning is full of void. It''s pounding fiercely, as if to crush the void.


    With a bang, Luo Cheng''s body flew upside down and hit the wall hard. His mouth was full of blood and his face was very white.


    "How?"


    The crowd trembled. Luocheng ranked fourth in the hospital list. Even he was not the opponent of doutian. How could they defeat doutian?


    Doutian goes to Luocheng step by step, and there is no cover for his killing.


    "Doutian, you have to think clearly."


    Zhao Wugou narrowed his eyes, with a threatening tone.


    "Go away!"


    In response to him, there was only one word of doutian. Zhao Wugou''s face was stiff and he didn''t dare to speak any more. He felt a terrible evil from doutian. If doutian was angry, he would kill him."Doutian, do you know who my master is? If I die, your whole family will be buried with me!"


    Luocheng''s mouth is full of blood, and he looks at doutian ferociously.


    "What does it matter to me who your master is? I only know that those who hurt my brother will die! "


    Doutian grinned grimly, and the last few words were almost roared out word by word.


    The fat man clenched his fist and laughed, but his face was covered with blood, which seemed strange.


    Luo Cheng''s pupil shrinks, and then his face shows the color of fear. At the moment, doutian doesn''t want to get into the oil and salt. He just wants to kill him, saying that too much is meaningless.


    Doutian walks to Luocheng step by step. His voice is very small, but it sounds like thunder!


    They believe that Dou Nai dares to kill Luocheng!


    "Old three!"


    Suddenly, the fat man cried.


    Dou Tian turned his head and looked at the fat man. He didn''t know what the fat man meant. He said with a smile:


    "how do you want him to die? As long as you say, you can die in any way! "


    "Forget it."


    The fat man shook his head and wiped the blood off his face with his sleeve.


    Luo Cheng''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that things would change. He said in his heart:


    "as long as I don''t die, I will cut you to pieces!"


    "Forget it?"


    Dou Tian frowned:


    "are you bleeding in vain? Don''t worry. Even if his master retaliates, he must step on my corpse. "


    The fat man still shook his head and said firmly:


    "Ouyang Xiao''s blood never flows in vain, but killing him will dirty your hands."


    Boom!


    To everyone''s surprise, the fat man suddenly burst up and hit Luo Cheng''s chest with a heavy blow. He broke more than ten ribs and collapsed his whole chest.


    The crowd was surprised. Originally, they thought that the fat man wanted to persuade doutian to release Luocheng, but they didn''t know that the fat man took the initiative to kill him.


    "You


    Luocheng''s blood gushes out. 60% of it is caused by injury, and 40% by being angry.


    "Your master, remember to let him come to me for revenge."


    The fat man showed his fierce light and said:


    "Oh, by the way, you''ve become a ghost, and you can''t tell him."


    Having said that, the fat man stamped his foot, and Luo Cheng''s sternum was directly broken, and his viscera turned into a pool of meat mud.


    "You really killed Luocheng!"


    Zhao Wugou looks at the fat man in horror. He knows very well who the master of Luocheng is. He is the most powerful person in the war spirit Academy.


    The fat man sneered, as if he had changed a person, and said:


    "Zhao Wugou, right? You know who the master of Luocheng is. Remember to go back and tell him that if he wants to die, he can come to me! "


    "What a big tone! Who do you think you are? "


    Zhao Wugou side of a soldier angry smile.


    However, Zhao Wuji found that the fat man at the moment exudes the dignity and temperament of the superior, which is not cultivated in a short time, but cultivated in a long time.


    "OK, I''ll let you know."


    Zhao Wugou took a deep breath and nodded unexpectedly.


    "I''m in charge, and the resentment between you and Lao San''s opinion will be completely eliminated. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can only use my Lao San''s words to tell you that whoever kills my brother will die!"


    The fat man said in a deep voice:


    "third, let''s go!"


    The fat man walked towards the third floor of the heart tower without looking back. Dou Tian looked at his back and felt that he didn''t know him any more. His back was very great.

 C342

    Doutian and the fat man leave, and Zhao Wugou and others come back for a long time.


    "No dirt, what about Luocheng?"


    One side of Shu Mu rain mouth way, look a little dignified.


    Zhao Wugou''s face was gloomy. For a long time, he took a deep breath in his airway:


    "you don''t know anything. I''ll tell linglao about it in person."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded. One more thing is better than one less. If master Luocheng blamed Luocheng''s death on them, they would surely die.


    "In addition, the enmity between Dou Tian and me has been written off. You''d better not be enemies with him in the future."


    Zhao Wugou looked at the crowd and warned that he took a glance at Luocheng and directly put the body into xumicong.


    Doutian had a lot of doubts to ask fat man, but as soon as he stepped into the third floor, before doutian''s reaction, fat man suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding scenery became a vast martial arts arena.


    two shadows appear as like as two peas before the sky. After careful examination, the two virtual shadows are almost the same as those that were previously cut down in the second layers of fantasy.


    "Two yuan babies fighting in the ninth yuan small realm? Is the fourth and fifth floor four and eight? "


    Doutian frowned. If that''s true, it''s very difficult to reach the seventh level.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    Doutian didn''t wait for the two shadows to stand firm, but they were already shooting like meteors.


    "Vajra power! "


    it''s also a spirit level combat skill, but it contains terrifying power. The finger force is invincible. It stabs one of them in the throat.


    ¡±Poof


    The shadow burst out suddenly, and the fog melted into the sky.


    Doutian didn''t stop at all. He killed another empty shadow again. With the same move, his sword pierced the man''s chest.


    The picture disappears, and the scene of the third layer appears in doutian''s eye. The fat man on one side has not woken up, and there is no other person in the third layer. Doutian doesn''t go on and stays in the same place waiting for the fat man.


    He looked at the fat man''s eyes full of gratitude. The reason why the fat man killed Luocheng was that he didn''t want the hatred of master Luocheng on himself.


    "You brother, I believe it."


    In the heart of heaven.


    So wait for half a incense time, fat man this long wake up, sweat already stone his clothes.


    "Third, when did you wake up?"


    Fat man looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "Not long."


    Dou Tian smiles. He doesn''t want to attack the fat man. He only spent less than three breath in that dreamland:


    "by the way, what do you encounter in this dreamland?"


    "There are two soldiers of the ninth yuan small realm in Yuanying battle realm. One of them is no more difficult than Yuanying battle realm."


    Said the fat man.


    "It looks the same. What about the first floor?"


    Dou Tian asked again, in the first floor, but many people fell into a dreamland, but he didn''t do anything.


    "Nothing."


    The fat man scratched his head embarrassed and his face turned red.


    "You don''t have a spring dream."


    Doutian doesn''t know what a fat man is.


    "I''m still a virgin. It''s normal to think about it. Fat master is a man who wants to be the God of war. How can that fantasy stop fat master?"


    The fat man is righteous.


    "Who is the God of war in Hongmeng?"


    Doutian doubts.


    "Go away."


    The fat man scolded angrily and kicked doutian. Doutian''s body dodged and dodged.


    "By the way, Lin Feng, the little witch and Dou Jin should still be on the top. Besides, Qu Lin, Li Xueyi and Yun Luoxue from the war spirit college are also ahead. It seems that we need to speed up our pace."


    Said the fat man suddenly.


    "Go."


    Doutian nodded. For yunluoxue, doutian never had a good feeling.


    On the fourth level, as if fighting with heaven, except for the different pictures, there are four empty shadows on the opposite side, and the four are still the later cultivation of Yuanying''s Daojing.


    Doutian''s hand is still decisive. He finds out the weakness of the four people. In just ten minutes, the four people on the other side turn into black fog and rush into his body.


    "The heart tower is just like that."


    Dou Tian wakes up quickly and frowns. This heart refining tower is not like a heart refining tower, but like a war skill testing tower.


    All of a sudden, doutian feels something strange in the elixir field, and the endless battle formula starts to run. The rolling soul force rushes towards the meridians, and a violent breath bursts out of doutian.


    "Yuanying is at the peak of Daojing?"


    Doutian feels his own changes in an incredible way:


    "is this a mirage?"


    Pop!


    Doutian slapped himself in the face, and his face was very stinging. Then he believed that he really broke through to the peak of Yuanying battle.Seeing that there was no one around, doutian directly sat on the ground to consolidate his cultivation.


    Doutian stopped after half a cup of tea.


    "The peak of Yuanying''s battle realm has been broken through. Will the rune battle realm be far away?"


    Dou Tian smiles. Although the breakthrough is inexplicable, it is also reasonable. These days, he always feels that there is a trend to break through the peak of Yuanying battle, but he has never found an opportunity.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, the fat man exudes a violent atmosphere. Doutian is unstable and is directly thrown away, with a wonderful look on his face:


    "did the fat man break through?"


    After waiting for half a sound, the fat man opened his eyes, looked up at the sky and said with a laugh:


    "ha ha, the fat man is finally breaking through the rune and longevity realm."


    Dou tianbai looks at the fat man. You just break through the peak of Yuanying battle realm. There is still a long way to go from Rune battle realm to Shoujing realm.


    "Third, I found a thing. After killing the shadow in the dreamland, the black fog seems to be a great tonic to us."


    Fat man suddenly said very seriously.


    "Black fog?"


    Doutian frowned and recalled the scenes in the dreamland. Maybe, as the fat man said, the black fog was the key to their breakthrough.


    Shao Qing, Dou Tian nodded and said:


    "just go to the fifth level and have a try. If the black fog is really useful to us, we should stick to the seventh level anyway."


    "Third, I''m afraid."


    But the fat man didn''t move and put out two fingers in circles.


    "Afraid? You are not afraid to kill Luocheng. What are you afraid of? "


    Doutian doesn''t have a good airway. This guy''s mood rises and falls too fast.


    "You think, the fourth level is the Ninth level of four Yuanying battle realms. Now we have broken through the peak of Yuanying battle realms. What if we meet eight Yuanying battle realms?"


    Said the fat man.


    Doutian touched his chin with his right hand and nodded:


    "what you said is reasonable, but since the black fog is good for us, we should kill more people anyway."


    "It''s not like that. Some people have tried. Once they fall into the dreamland, they will never be able to kill all the enemies in the dreamland. There are several people dying of exhaustion in the center of the dreamland. That''s what I''m worried about."


    The fat man said again, looking worried.


    Doutian''s face sank, and he said in his heart:


    "killing space, that''s the meaning of killing! Is the so-called inheritance of Hunyuan warlord the heart refining tower


    "What about the little witch and them?"


    Doutian then said:


    "they dare to enter the fifth floor even when the clouds and snow fall. Are we inferior to them?"


    "Die, die!"


    Fat man smell speech, bite teeth, as if hit chicken blood general, go to the fifth floor.

 C343

    Outside the heart refining tower, the two powerful runes of the Hu family have been waiting for a long time, but they still haven''t seen doutian come out. They are already a little impatient.


    "Master, are you worried that doutian won''t come out?"


    Han Lei fawns on two people.


    The two elders glared at Han Lei fiercely, but they scared him so much that they said:


    "don''t worry, sir, doutian may never be able to get out."


    "Oh?"


    The old man with broken arms suddenly became interested.


    "The people who came out before said that the more enemies there are in the mirage at each level, and if they don''t kill all the enemies, they will fall into the mirage forever. That doutian is very arrogant and probably won''t give up. Maybe he has stepped into the third and fourth level."


    Han Lei explained.


    Two people smell speech, frowned, finally chose to believe Han Lei''s words, but two people still did not leave, live to see people, die to see the body.


    Han Lei is right, but doutian is trapped in the fantasy of the fifth floor. Opposite him, there are eight virtual images of Yuanying fighting the peak of Daojing, which are several times stronger than the virtual images of the fourth floor.


    Moreover, these shadows are not so dull. They have reached the level of genius both in attack and defense.


    "Eight indeed!"


    Doutian''s spirit is dignified. He has just tried a few times. His soul power consumption is very serious. If he is in the outside world, he still has a way to supplement his soul power, but there is no way in this dreamland.


    "If you want to pass the fifth level, you must make a quick decision. The longer you ask, the worse it will be for me."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and his mind moved. Suddenly, he had a sword condensed by his soul power.


    When you reach the battle realm of Yuanying, you can already use your soul power to kill the enemy, but it consumes a lot of soul power for the soldiers. Most people don''t know how to use their soul power to form a sword.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, the four virtual shadows moved, and the hand-held weapon came to doutian. The speed made doutian''s pupil shrink.


    When Dou Tianzhi heard the wind in his ears, he grabbed the sword of soul power and cut it in the air. A piece of training roared out like a rainbow and rushed to one of the empty shadows.


    At the same time, his figure quickly close, mobilize the whole body strength, blow out.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Poof! The shadow suddenly burst into a big hole in his chest, and the black fog rolled towards his body.


    One punch will kill!


    "Black fog is really good. It''s the same as Zhan Jing."


    Doutian grinned, just for a moment, doutian''s look was stiff.


    Around him, the seven virtual shadows move at the same time and surround him in the center. The seven Yuanying fight at the peak of Daojing, and even the rune fight in Shoujing should avoid it.


    "Blood


    When doutian sword was cut, the sword was shot like a meteor, and the shadow was quick to react. If you fly in the air, you can avoid the attack of blood killing.


    Blood killing, the more blood it absorbs, the more powerful it is. In this dreamland, blood killing can only play the power of Dao level combat skills.


    Dou Tian''s face changed. The other six people had already been killed, and there was no place to escape. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. He had to find a breakthrough to lock the virtual shadow in front of him.


    It''s another sword. Dou Tian stabbed him in the throat while he was dodging. However, there are six other virtual shadows. There are three more wounds on Dou Tian''s body, and his clothes are red with blood.


    Doutian''s forehead exuded a lot of sweat. If it hadn''t been for the black fog to supplement the soul power consumed by his body, he would have fallen down.


    "There are six others. The pressure is not so great. Many people may have given up because of fear."


    Doutian frowned. Before, the fat man said that he would be exhausted in the dreamland. He didn''t believe it, but now he believes it.


    "We must rush through. Only fighting and killing can make a person grow faster."


    Doutian inhaled deeply into the airway, and then rushed to the six empty shadows again.


    "For three days, most of the people have come out. Only Qu Lin, Yun Luoxue, Li Xueyi, Zhao Wugou, Luocheng and Fengshen college are still inside. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    "Qu Lin is a rune war and longevity realm. Naturally, there is no big problem. The third princess, Li Xueyi, Zhao Wugou and Luocheng are also the leaders of our war soul Academy. If they can''t break through, they will surely die."


    "It''s a pity that if the rain hadn''t come, the second prince Yun would have passed the customs long ago."


    Outside the heart refining tower, there are many people talking about it. Most of them are not optimistic about doutian. The longer they persist in the heart refining tower, the less chance they will survive.


    Once defeated, it will always fall into a dreamland, until death!


    For three days, in the fifth level of fantasy, Dou Tian had more than ten wounds on his body, several of which had already hurt his internal organs. If he had not been extremely determined, he might have died long ago.


    However, there are only two empty shadows on the opposite side, and doutian''s pressure is much less."Death


    Doutian''s sword wears a virtual shadow''s chest. Then the long sword picks it, and the virtual shadow is cut into two parts.


    "The last one!"


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and finally a smile appeared on his face. "If you mobilize the power of the spirit of war and the spirit of fire, you don''t have to fight so hard. However, this is the fifth level. If you need to mobilize the power of the spirit of war to pass, how can I pass the sixth and seventh levels?"


    It''s true that the reason why dou Tian has been fighting with hegemonic virtual shadows for so long is that he has not exerted his fighting spirit. Of course, the same is true for those bloody shadows, who are only fighting with their fighting skills.


    This is doutian''s advantage and his understanding of combat skills. Few people in the same level can compare with him.


    At the moment when doutian lost his mind, the last virtual shadow came. In a hurry, doutian flashed to one side, but he was still pierced by his left arm, blood flowing.


    "Blood


    Doutian''s fighting spirit is high, and his overbearing sword sweeps out. The sword of soul power cuts Xuying''s waist. Doutian''s body turns over in the void, kicks on the ground, and hits Xuying''s head with a fist.


    When the black fog enters doutian, the surrounding images slowly melt, and a bloody space enters doutian''s eyes.


    With a puff, doutian kneels on one knee, and the huge gravity makes him breathless.


    "Hooligan!"


    "Old three!"


    Three excited voices rang out, but the little witch, Lin Feng, and fat man were sitting on the ground, meditating and recovering. Their faces were a little haggard.


    There are still several figures around them. Qu Lin, Yun Luoxue and Li Xueyi are sitting in the corner. Li Xueyi has a cold killing intention in his eyes when he looks at Yun Luoxue. It''s just that they are hidden well and nobody finds them.


    Obviously, all five of them have made it through the fifth floor. They are resting at the moment, and no one has left.


    "Third, I wake up before you this time."


    The fat man smiles with pride.


    Doutian shrugs. If he wants to fight with all his strength, how can he use so much effort?


    After three days of fighting, he had some new insights in his combat skills. The two combat skills of limitless sword and warlord''s fist, Shengsheng was trained to the power of Dao level combat skills, and had the power to break through life level combat skills.


    These two kinds of war skills can be said to be his own. He finally realized that the atlas of the God of war is not necessarily a combination of many kinds of war skills, but can be advanced by killing.


    In addition, the first sword of Shura''s three swords is now easier to use in doutian. The heart refining tower not only cultivates the heart, but also cultivates the combat skills.


    "Will you go up?"


    Doutian looks at the little witch.


    "Do you have anything left?"


    The little demon girl hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The cloud and snow scream out in surprise. The fifth floor is already his limit.


    "Doujin is on top, and I can''t fall behind."


    The little witch didn''t take cultivation seriously, but this time she was very serious.


    "I''ll go too."


    Lin Feng stood up and went directly to the entrance of the sixth floor.


    The fat man looked puzzled for a while and sighed:


    "Hey, you''ve all gone up, and I can only sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman."


    Dou Tian smiles and goes straight to the sixth floor without even taking a rest.


    Only Qu Lin was left stunned and speechless for a long time.

 C344

    "Qu Lin, Li Xueyi, what are you going to do?"


    The cloud falls snow to stare at the entrance of the sixth floor, eyes no longer so firm.


    Li Xueyi is speechless, looking at the entrance of the sixth floor, she ponders: "the fifth floor is already my limit, and the sixth floor is facing the peak of the sixteen Yuanying battle. Once you enter, you may never wake up again, and I have to avenge my brother!"


    Thinking of this, Li Xueyi glances at the cloud and snow, turns around and goes to the entrance of the fourth floor.


    Seeing Li Xueyi''s indifference to himself and her beautiful eyes twinkling with clouds and snow, she had a kind of uneasy premonition in her heart and said:


    "does Li Xueyi already know?"


    "I''m going to leave."


    Qu Lin watched Li Xueyi leave. He also stood up. He knew what he was facing.


    Because he is in the realm of Rune and longevity, what he is facing in the realm of fantasy is also in the realm of Rune and longevity. What he didn''t tell Yun Luoxue is that it was a coincidence that he was able to break through the fifth level of fantasy, not that his real strength was enough to kill the eight strong Rune and longevity.


    "Wait for me."


    Yun Luoxue sighed and became more and more firm in his heart:


    "the people in Fengshen college are really abnormal. Anyway, I want to join Fengshen college!"


    Outside, the crowd was staring at the heart refining tower. Suddenly, the sixth layer of the heart refining tower was full of blood, and a terrible murderous atmosphere swept all over the place. All of them turned blue with fright. What''s more, they went crazy and lost themselves.


    Even the Hu family''s two strong Rune fighters in Shoujing were shocked. The murderous spirit was so terrible that even the strong Rune fighters in Shoujing didn''t dare to resist!


    A lot of people released their fighting spirits to resist, which made it a little easier.


    "Who has entered the sixth floor, and even triggered such a terrible murderous atmosphere and killing space? Is that the sixth floor of the heart refining tower?"


    "It must be Qu Lin, they have entered the sixth floor! If the rain doesn''t come, Qu Lin''s strength is the strongest! After all, he broke through the rune war


    "Zhao Wugou is not weak. There are clouds and snow. I don''t know whether those people in Fengshen college are alive or dead!"


    The eyes of the crowd stare at the heart tower. They want to enter the heart tower for a trial, but they are defeated by themselves. If they don''t get lost in the dreamland, maybe everyone has rushed in.


    "Qu Lin!"


    Just then, three figures came out, and someone in the crowd screamed. It was Qu Lin, Li Xueyi and Yun Luoxue who left the fifth floor.


    The moment they stepped out of the heart refining tower, they felt a terrible pressure. They spewed blood and rushed to the distance.


    When they looked back, they just saw the view of the sixth floor of the heart tower, and their faces were shocked.


    "Mr. Qu, third princess, why didn''t you enter the sixth floor?"


    The two old men in the Hu family''s Rune war and Shoujing looked at them unexpectedly. One of them, the old man with a broken arm, said. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Qu Lin glanced at them and ignored them directly, which made their faces stiff.


    "Is it Zhao Wugou?" The old man with broken arms asked tentatively.


    Yun Luoxue shakes her head and takes a deep breath:


    "no, Zhao Wugou just went to the fifth floor, and four people from Fengshen college entered the sixth floor!"


    "What? All four of them went up? We can''t bear the murderous spirit so far away. How can the four of them bear it? "


    The crowd gasped in horror.


    Those four are just Yuanying''s battle realm. Breaking into the fourth floor should be the limit. How can they break into the sixth floor?


    For a moment, no one opened his mouth, staring at the sixth floor of the heart tower, for fear of missing something.


    On the sixth floor of the heart tower, the moment doutian four stepped into it, they found that they were not separated from other people like the previous five floors. Instead, they all gathered together!


    "Welcome to the Shura trial!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden voice sounded over the heads of several people.


    A few people then looked into the distance, where they were in a vast space, surrounded by a mess, potholes, full of bloody weapons.


    Obviously, this is an ancient battlefield. The blood is disgusting!


    "Shura trial?"


    Doutian held his breath, grasped Shura''s holy sword, and stared at all directions.


    "Why don''t you see Dookin?"


    The little witch looked for a moment, but did not see the shadow of fighting for gold.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the speech, a roar came from a distance, followed by a golden light rising against the sky.


    "It''s Doujin!"


    Doutian''s face sank, and he ran to the distance quickly. Through a small hill, he was filled with the spirit of killing.


    In front is a small valley, in the valley, dense shadows surging, do not know how many, look at one eye, it makes people feel numb.It can be seen that there is a Golden Shadow, which moves in a series of innumerable shadows, killing all sides. Dozens of shadows are thrown into the air, and blood splashes.


    Doutian didn''t hesitate. His eyes turned red and his feet were like the wind. He took the Shura sword and killed him.


    "Poof, poof!"


    The voice of blood burst out. Doutian saw clearly the person he killed. No, it''s not a person at all. It''s a dead body, but it''s strange to live.


    "What is it?"


    Just arrived at the little witch, fat and Lin Feng three people pupil a shrink, all over the goose bumps.


    This is too terrible. If only dozens of enemies are OK, even hundreds of them will not make them so scared. There are at least hundreds of thousands of them.


    "The sixth floor, really shouldn''t have come!"


    The fat man''s feet were trembling, and there was a trace of fear on his face. He was as fat as the previous domineering fat man.


    The little witch did not speak, but her shaking body had betrayed her. She had seen many scenes, but such bloody scenes had never been seen before.


    "Kill


    It was Lin Feng who rushed to the bottom of the valley when he mentioned the black wind crack sword. His eyes were cold to the extreme.


    In the distance, doutian carried the Shura holy sword and swept all over the place. All the enemies came to him and died under his sword. His whole body was stained with blood as if he were bathing in blood.


    The accomplishments of these monsters are not high. There are Yuanying battle realm, supernatural power battle realm, body hardening battle realm and mind refining battle realm. Most of them are below supernatural power battle realm.


    With their strength, where can they be the opponents of so many monsters? Even if they stand there and let you kill them, they will kill you. Besides, these monsters still have the power of resistance.


    "Shura trial? What the hell, it''s just fantasy! "


    The fat man roared, the whole person jumped forward, turned into a huge ball, rolled down the hillside, rampaged, faster and faster, and countless monsters were thrown away.


    Dou Tian felt the movement in the rear. When he looked back, he saw the fat man rolling down the hillside. He couldn''t help but draw his mouth:


    "this method was also thought out by the fat man? But it''s really effective. It''s like a battlefield harvester! "


    Convergence mind, doutian save again, see distance Doujin closer and closer, doutian face sad slowly disappear.


    Poof!


    At the moment when he relaxed, a sharp claw crossed his shoulder, blood shot, doutian''s anger was surging, and a sword swept out.

 C345

    "Death


    When a sword comes out, one''s head falls down. The terrible murderous spirit erupts from doutian. The Shura holy sword is more sharp and fierce with blood light.


    "Old three, summon out the war spirit, so many, don''t be killed, also can be ground to death!"


    Lin Feng comes to doutian and shouts.


    Doutian frowned and summoned the fighting spirit. Although the fighting power can be doubled, the consumption of soul power will also increase. Here, if the soul power can not be replenished, what?


    "Wait!"


    Doutian suddenly seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his mind moved, and there was an exquisitely carved gem in his hand.


    "Zhan Jing?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes are bright.


    Doutian also laughed. This layer of space is really different from the previous five layers. The sixth layer does not enter a certain kind of dreamland, but a real space.


    As long as you can take out the war crystal, you can replenish enough soul power in time. In this way, you have a greater chance to pass the test of killing gods.


    But Lin Feng''s words, like a basin of cold water, quenched doutian''s excitement.


    "Since this is not a mirage, that is to say, we are likely to be killed."


    Lin Feng is not so optimistic as Dou Tian. How can he hold on to hundreds of thousands of enemies just by their fighting ways?


    "Kill as much as you can! Even if you die, you have to pull a few more cushions! "


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and the opportunity to kill bloomed. But in his heart, he sent his regards to the person who made the test of killing God for 18 generations.


    It''s understandable to build a heart tower. After all, it''s useful for many soldiers, but the Shura trial is too bloody and difficult.


    Ordinary people see such a picture, where dare to fight, can not escape has been regarded as a character.


    "Blood


    Doutian summoned the fighting spirit of the hell god. The aura of heaven and earth around him rolled in. The first sword of Shura''s three swords waved out furiously, and a bloody competition of several Zhang Long swept one side.


    Those monsters were all cut off by the waist, and the blood was absorbed by Shura holy sword madly.


    Doutian''s forehead is full of sweat. Although his blood killing skill is strong, one move is enough to kill dozens of enemies, but it consumes him a lot.


    How can we kill thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people after killing dozens or hundreds of people!


    "Not so much."


    Doutian looked around. There were bloody monsters everywhere, which made people feel chilly. They almost surrounded him. There was no way out.


    "Boss, you look after the little witch and the second."


    Doutian left a word and marched forward with a sword.


    On the surface of his body, the golden flame roars, mixed with blood, and looks extremely frightening. At this moment, doutian seems to be a peerless Shura.


    The first sword of Shura''s three swords, blood killing, is frequently used. The more blood this sword absorbs, the stronger the intention of killing and the more powerful it is.


    The corpse monster who died in doutian''s hands didn''t know how many times. All the way, the corpse paved a long corpse road.


    "Roar!"


    When Dou Jin saw Dou Tian, he roared excitedly. At the moment, it was not much better. Although there were no runes and Shoujing strongmen among these corpse monsters, there were too many of them to be slaughtered!


    "Blood


    With a roar, a bloody river of tens of feet soared up into the sky, hundreds of monsters burst into pieces one after another, and once again turned into a blood mist in the air. After breathing, it was absorbed by Shura''s holy sword.


    Dou Tianbiao shoots, blinks at Dou Jin, and faces the monsters around with Dou Jin.


    "Ah


    The scream of the little witch came. In her direction, countless silver vines rushed in all directions, just like giant snakes dancing.


    When she killed the monster, the monster was also constantly hurting her. It was also a great burden for her to display her fighting spirit for a long time.


    Doutian''s face was very anxious. His eyes were scanning around. Suddenly, he was fixed on a huge stone in the middle of the valley.


    "Come on, get close to the stone and take the attack as defense!"


    Dou Tian shouts anxiously, holding Zhan Jing in one hand and Shura holy sword in the other, opening the way with blood.


    After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian finally arrived at the stone. He and Dou Jin turned over and climbed up the huge stone, surrounded by monsters.


    At the moment, Dou Tian''s face is very white. Even though the ghost of war absorbs the soul of war crystal very quickly, he can''t make ends meet. It''s a matter of time before he can take off his power!


    Doujin is even better. Although it has broken through to the longevity level, don''t forget that he has killed several hours before doutian and they entered.


    "Hooligan, we can''t hold on!"


    The little witch''s anxious voice rang out, and the three of them were fighting and approaching the boulder. But they were not very lucky. They met a dozen or so monsters at the top of Yuanying''s battle realm. They were obviously entangled, covered with blood, and could fall down at any time.


    "Dou Jin, you guard the boulder, I''ll go back!"Doutian gnaws his teeth and tries to stop him. However, doutian has jumped into the center of the corpse monster again.


    "Blood


    Another sword. Hundreds of corpses and monsters died. Doutian''s footstep was shaking. The battle was unstable. It seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    Suddenly, a passage appeared between the three little demons and doutian.


    "Old three! You


    Lin Feng three quickly ran in front of doutian, saw doutian''s appearance, almost startled.


    "Not yet, let''s go!"


    Dou Tian said a word as if he had exhausted his last strength, but his murderous spirit was better than before.


    Into the valley, a incense less than the time, died in his hands of the corpse monster has been unknown!


    "Go


    Lin Feng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, drag on, they four all want to die here.


    The fat man quickly followed, but the little devil hesitated and didn''t want to leave doutian.


    "Miss, if you don''t go, you''ll be dead! Let''s go. What are you doing here? "


    Doutian stares at the little witch. It''s not a joke, but a struggle.


    "Hooligan, be careful!"


    Suddenly, the little witch screamed, and a flash appeared behind doutian. Doutian only felt a hot blood sprinkled on his face.


    Doutian trembles all over, his pupils contract violently, turns around suddenly, cuts out with a sword, and takes the little witch in his arms.


    In the belly of the little witch, there is a bloody claw mark, blood gurgling and flow, the little witch''s breathing is a little slow, as if to die at any time.


    "Ah ~"


    doutian looks up at the sky and roars. A huge murderous spirit bursts out of him, just like a real sword whistling, and the icy chill sweeps away from him.


    Long hair dancing, blood stained robes stirring, like a geishashura!


    Lin Feng and fat man, who are closer to each other, can''t help shivering. They look at Dou Tian in horror. They find that they have always underestimated Dou Tian.


    Step challenge is not his real strength, at the moment of doutian, is the most terrible!


    "Kill! The murderous spirit condenses into momentum


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are full of incredible colors. He looks at Dou Tian like a monster.


    In general, only those who are strong in Rune and longevity can understand the power. Doutian can understand the power of boxing and sword in the magical power. Not to mention, now he understands the power of killing!


    What''s more, killing power is not comparable to sword power and boxing power. The latter two are expressed in force. They use momentum to oppress opponents. Killing power is a real deterrent, which makes people fear from the depths of their souls!


    "Lin Feng, fat man, protect him for me!"


    Dou Tian handed the little devil to them, then bared his teeth and stared at the four directions, and said in a cold voice:


    "you all have to die!"

 C346

    Doutian carries the Shura sword, bathes in blood, and walks towards the boulder step by step. Lin Feng and fat man quietly follow behind to protect the little devil.


    When the three people set foot on the boulder, doutian guards under the boulder, and one person with one sword shuttles through the center of the corpse monster near the boulder.


    "Blood


    An unreserved sword broke out from doutian. Compared with before, this sword had an endless killing power. More than 100 corpses and monsters spattered blood. They could not die any more.


    At the moment, doutian seems to be in an invincible state. His soul power seems to be exhausted and his energy is infinite.


    Half a cup of tea later, the corpses piled up at his feet, almost level with the boulders, the sky was dyed bloody, and the air was full of blood.


    Doutian''s hair turned into blood color completely. His robe was broken and hung with blood beads. His eyes were very calm. Looking at the surrounding monsters, he was no longer afraid, but full of a kind of desire.


    Fat man and Lin Feng have already been dazed. Is this really doutian?


    The little witch covers the wound of her abdomen and looks at doutian below with a happy smile. The pain of her abdomen is completely ignored by her.


    "Red crown a rage for the beauty, a person a sword, blood dyed blue sky!"


    The fat man has already shocked doutian.


    "Lao San''s potential is absolutely above you and me. Why is his fighting spirit only at the level of second grade Xuanwen?"


    Lin Feng also sighed that he had killed tens of thousands of monsters in half a cup of tea, which was too abnormal.


    But in his heart, he was even more puzzled. How could such a person only have the level of second grade Xuanwen?


    The fat man touched his chin and thought about it seriously. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said:


    "maybe everyone is wrong. The third man''s war spirit is not the second grade Xuanwen level war spirit, but the dark attribute war spirit?"


    "Dark war spirit?"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, then shook his head and said:


    "it''s impossible that everyone is wrong, but I feel that the third brother''s fighting spirit has become stronger recently."


    "No matter what, he is the third brother, my brother of Ouyang xiaopiao, who can trust his life!"


    Fat man takes a deep breath, Mou son firm way.


    Lin Feng was silent, a trace of bitterness flashed by, and said in his heart:


    "life together? Maybe, I haven''t regarded doutian as a real brother. Fat man is right. Being a brother can be entrusted with life, but I, Lin Feng, can''t even control my own life. "


    No one knows what Lin Feng is thinking. After a moment, several people''s eyes look at Dou Tian again.


    Doutian seems to be tired. In his heart, there is only one word: kill!


    I don''t know that after a long time, his consciousness has been in a trance. The corpses and monsters that died in his hands are piled up like a mountain. His feet are embedded in the corpses, supporting him not to fall.


    Under the corpse mountain, there are only 10000 or 20000 corpses left. The monsters are not aware of it, and they are still in constant impact.


    When he is about to approach, doutian wields another sword. It''s a very ordinary sword, but it has the power of connecting with heaven. Doutian has fully understood the sword of blood killing through countless times of blood killing.


    Today, he can exert the greatest power of bleeding while consuming the least soul power.


    Outside, the crowd has been waiting for some impatience, began to become anxious.


    "Seven days, the blood fog is still, but doutian they haven''t come out yet, can''t they die in it?"


    "It''s estimated that he is dead, but elder martial brother Qu has said that the sixth level has to face 16 people of the same level. Even elder martial brother Qu Lin doesn''t dare to go in. Aren''t they looking for death?"


    "We''d better find a way to get out of here first. There''s no killing space for dogs. We don''t even have a fighting beast. We''re still in the autumn hunting competition!"


    "The second prince is still fierce. He doesn''t want to waste time in this killing space. The autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city has passed for nearly 20 days, and there are still more than 10 days. If there is no accident, the first place in this autumn hunting is the second prince."


    The crowd was ready to leave, and they were full of reluctance. They were full of confidence to stand for the inheritance of Hunyuan battle holy land. In the end, they got nothing, and even delayed the autumn hunting time of Yanbei imperial city.


    At this time, Zhao Wugou heard the comments, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, muttering:


    "kill me more than 10000 black blood crows, that''s nearly a million points, Yun Ruoyu wants to be the first, dream!"


    When the crowd turned around, suddenly, the heart tower rioted again, and the blood of terror was blazing, reflecting the killing space.


    The murderous spirit is still frightening. Those who are ready to leave also stop and look at the heart tower again.


    "Poof!"


    Doutian killed the last monster''s head with one sword. Doutian''s feet were shaking, and he quickly supported his body with Shura holy sword. Then he didn''t fall down.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    suddenly, the endless blood light around him roared towards doutian, turned into a blood mist, enveloped doutian''s body, penetrated into his body, every meridian and every cell.Dou Tian slowly opened his eyes, but found that the body''s fatigue slowly disappeared, a fresh air lingering around the body, his murderous air also dissipated, and ordinary two.


    At the same time, the little witch, Lin Feng, fat man and Dou Jin are also enveloped by the blood mist, recovering their bodies.


    "Killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a hero! The slaughter of nine million is for the male in the male


    All of a sudden, an old voice sounded. At the same time, the scenery around doutian began to disappear and became a small space. Several people still stayed in the sixth floor of the heart refining tower and never left.


    "Congratulations on passing the Shura trial, you can get Shura inheritance!"


    I don''t know from which direction the old voice came out. As soon as the voice fell, streamers came from the entrance of the seventh floor of the heart refining tower.


    A closer look, streamer a total of four, do not wait for public reaction, directly flew into the little witch, Lin Feng, fat man and Dou Jin''s eyebrows disappeared.


    Doutian was the only one who stayed at the same place and was at a loss. His consciousness gradually recovered and he was probably clear about what had happened before.


    It seems that I killed hundreds of thousands and millions of monsters. How does this Shura inheritance have nothing to do with me?


    Even the little witch they are puzzled, the biggest meritorious should be fighting genius, right, how they all have rewards, only fighting heaven not?


    "Disciples of Shura hall, please go to the seventh floor and take your things after passing the Shura trial."


    The old voice continued to ring.


    "Shura hall?"


    Doutian they you look at me, I look at you, a time at a loss.


    "Why haven''t I heard of the Shura hall? I only know the war soul hall! "


    The fat man buttoned his ears and said carelessly.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at the little witch and said:


    "Pangu continent is vast and boundless. It''s normal to have never heard of it. Maybe there is a power like Shura hall."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it exists or not. Just try."


    The little witch was alive again, but the memory was still in mind.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    The fat man was very excited and rubbed his hands. Obviously, this guy wanted to mix up the inheritance of the battle saint.

 C347

    Looking at the fat man''s eager appearance, doutian kept silent. His eyes swept the Shura sword in his hand from time to time. On him, there was a strong murderous spirit lingering.


    Although I was in a special dreamland just now, the murderous spirit is real. There are too many monsters killed. Even if I wake up from the dreamland, the murderous spirit will still last for a long time.


    "Shura hall, Shura sword?"


    Dou Tian thought in his heart:


    "it can''t be such a coincidence."


    Bang!


    With a bang, the fat man just rushed to the entrance to the seventh floor, and was thrown away by a wave of bloody air. He hit the wall hard and cried in pain.


    "It doesn''t look like you."


    Lin Feng shook his head and laughed.


    "Is it true that the fat master and the Hun yuan Zhan Sheng''s inheritance are predestined


    Fat man a face not reconciled appearance, but also dare not easily try.


    "Lin Feng, go and have a try."


    Said the little witch.


    Lin Feng shook his head, turned his eyes to Dou Tian, and said:


    "old three, you go."


    The fat man and the little witch look at Dou Tian in surprise. They seem to say that it won''t be you again, will it? Last time I got a magic sword and a skill book, what can I get this time?


    Doutian nodded and walked slowly towards the entrance of the seventh floor. Strangely, nothing happened. Doutian just disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Ah, people are more popular than others. It''s the third man''s turn to do anything good."


    The fat man patted his ass and stood up.


    "We didn''t get nothing. I just got a set of combat skills. What did you get?"


    Little witch giggled, for the so-called inheritance she did not care.


    "Me too. What''s the name of this fighting skill


    The fat man''s decadent color disappeared when he talked about his fighting skills. This guy''s face changed too quickly.


    "Me too, Siyu. What''s your fighting skill?"


    Lin Feng flatters looking at the little witch.


    "It''s nothing. It seems to be called shenghunjue. It''s a skill of Healing Series."


    The little witch explained that her eyes swept the entrance of the seventh floor from time to time.


    "The battle skills of Healing Series?"


    The fat man suddenly exclaimed.


    Pangu is a vast continent. There are many people with war spirits and many kinds of war skills. However, the war spirits and war skills of the healing series are extremely rare. Even the war skills of the chemical healing series are far more valuable than the French war skills. It can be imagined that the healing war skills are precious.


    "Anyway, I can''t understand it for the moment, or I can tell you."


    The little witch shrugged.


    "No


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth, looking very solemn, and said:


    "Siyu, er Pang, you''d better not use your combat skills easily. I always feel that this Shura hall is extraordinary. These combat skills are easy to lead to death. We don''t care. After all, there are few people who can kill us in Yanbei Dynasty, but what about Laosan?"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the fat man and the little witch are silent. They all know each other more or less. Lin Feng is not talking big.


    In this Yanbei Dynasty, there were few people who could kill them, but doutian was different. He was just a child of a small family in a small border town.


    "I know, but I still say that whoever moves my brother will destroy his nine families."


    Fat man Mou son is very firm, fight day this brother, he affirmed.


    The little witch was silent and just nodded. Only she knew what she was thinking.


    Doujin roared a few times, as if he agreed with the fat man.


    Doutian walked into the seventh floor by himself, and a stone gate blocked his way. The Shura sword in his right hand trembled violently, as if he was very excited.


    Dou Tian looks at the stone gate and looks at it carefully. Finally, his eyes stay on a small hole like a keyhole. For a moment, Dou Tian doesn''t know how to get in.


    When doutian hesitated, the Shura sword vibrated more violently.


    "The key?"


    Doutian''s eyes brightened, and he thought of something in an instant. His soul moved, and suddenly a bloody token appeared in his hand.


    He did not hesitate to insert the blood token into the key hole of the stone gate. Strangely, it really succeeded. The stone gate trembled a few times and slowly pushed open.


    A breath of vicissitudes and antiquity came to doutian''s face, and doutian trembled. At this moment, he seemed to have gone through the ages, and this feeling was very mysterious.


    When he woke up, he found that he had entered the seventh floor, which was different from the other six floors. It was a blood fog space, and he didn''t know its edge.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    the Shura sword vibrates and madly absorbs the blood mist in the space. At this time, doutian''s surface begins to burn the golden flame, and the flame in the elixir field instantly flies out and floats on doutian''s head."Heaven gold fire soul?"


    Doutian''s face is slightly heavy, and Tianjin Fire Spirit appears on his own initiative, which is rare. Is there any connection between Tianjin Fire Spirit and Shura hall?


    "Have you ever guessed some?"


    When doutian daydream, an old voice sounded, not far away from doutian, a vague virtual shadow condensation, looks like a person, but very unreal.


    Dou Tian was surprised. He looked at the empty shadow on guard. Shura''s holy sword held tightly and was ready to start at any time.


    "Boy, don''t be so nervous. I''m just a wisp of wisdom from the birth of the heart tower."


    The empty shadow opens a way, appear profound.


    "I''ve met you before. Please help me out."


    Doutian''s face turned red, and he was really too cautious. With the strength of this virtual shadow, if he killed himself first, he had no resistance at all.


    "Boy, don''t show off your little intelligence in front of me."


    Xu Ying looked at Dou Tian with disdain, and then said:


    "you think it''s right. The atlas of the God of war and the spirit of heaven''s gold and fire are indeed the things of Shura hall. Even the sword in your hand is also the God of Shura hall! If you were seen by people in Shenpi District, you would have been dismembered. "


    Hearing Xu Ying''s words, Dou Tian feels hairy all over. Is it really so precious? Then he looked at the weak shadow and asked:


    "Shenpi district? Master, what is Shenpi district


    Xu Ying faltered and almost fell from the void. His voice was sharp in vain:


    "don''t you even know the Shenpi area?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Dou Tian nodded seriously:


    "I only heard of the imperial court. The imperial court? The emperor is nothing


    Xu Ying could not help but scold:


    "the spleen area of Pangu continent is vast and boundless, and the Shenpi area is respected. Under the Shenpi area, there are nine holy viscera areas, the 81 immortal Dynasty, the 720 emperor Dynasty, and the imperial dynasty in your mouth, just a tiny area, as many as thousands of them!"


    Doutian had already opened his mouth wide enough to plug a duck''s egg, with an incredible look on his face.


    He thought that the spleen area of Pangu continent was very large, but it was not so large. There were thousands of such forces as Yanbei Dynasty. What about Doucheng? Is it tens of thousands?


    "Boy, are you shocked? Do you know that you are ignorant? "


    Xu Ying looked at Dou Tian with disdain:


    "where are you?"


    "Yanbei Dynasty."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He found that he underestimated the spleen area of Pangu.

 C348

    "Yanbei dynasty?"


    Xu Ying dragged his chin with his right hand and looked thoughtful. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Which immortal Dynasty is under the jurisdiction of Yanbei emperor?"


    "I don''t know."


    Doutian hands a spread, he only know Yanbei Dynasty, where know what Dynasty above what emperor Dynasty and immortal Dynasty.


    "Which emperor should know?"


    Xu Ying almost got angry.


    "I don''t know."


    Doutian still shakes his head.


    "Boy, how did you live to this day? I don''t know. I don''t know."


    Xu Ying was angry at last, and almost couldn''t hold back a slap.


    Doutian''s face is slightly red. I really don''t know. The owner of this body has been trying to wake up the war spirit. Where can I have time to see these things.


    After he was distracted, attached and reborn, he sealed most of his memory, and then he practiced hard all the time. Besides practice, he still practiced, and he didn''t have time to care about other things. It''s reasonable that he didn''t know.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s appearance, Xu Ying sighed, sat down on the ground and scolded angrily:


    "Shura Zhansheng, you are playing with me. Let me come to such a place where birds don''t shit and choose the successor for you."


    Xuying angrily scolds him. Doutian stands there, and he doesn''t dare to breathe. After half a sound, Xuying finally scolds him tired, and then he stops.


    "Well, I''ve lived so long. There''s nothing I can''t see through."


    Xu Ying took a deep breath and looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "boy, I don''t know if you are lucky or unfortunate. You have become the 19th generation descendant of Shura hall."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Doutian summoned up the courage to ask. There is something in the old immortal''s words. With doutian''s character, we must make it clear.


    "It''s no use telling you what it means. It''s not a good thing for you. Just remember that from now on, you may become one of the best in the world, or there may be no bones left. I''ll give you the inheritance of your pulse."


    Virtual shadow light way, raise hand a wave, a streamer suddenly shot into the Dou celestial body.


    "Master, wait!"


    Doutian yelled. He wanted to refuse the inheritance, but the light streamed too fast and directly into his body.


    "Boy, you have to think about it. If you refuse now, you have to kill it!"


    Xu Ying naturally sees Dou Tian''s idea, and immediately hums coldly.


    Doutian is speechless. In his heart, he scolded the old immortal ten thousand times. Does it give him the chance to choose? It''s coercion. OK!


    At this time, the atlas of the God of war appeared in his mind, and a lot of information poured in, which was more than the information he got when he met Tianjin huohun last time.


    "Shura hall, the spleen area of Pangu continent, is one of the three highest shrines, juxtaposed with war spirit hall and inheritance Hall..."


    "The inheritor of Shura hall inherits the position of Shura Hall''s leader..."


    "Tianjin huohun inherits all the experience of Shura hall masters of the eighteen dynasties, as well as the strange things in the spleen region of Pangu continent, including war skills, tactics, weapons, prescriptions, Dan prescriptions, etc..."


    "The secret of God of war is the supreme secret of Shura temple..."


    A large amount of information poured into doutian''s mind. He felt that his head was going to explode, and the veins on his forehead burst up and squirmed like insects.


    "Ah ~"


    Dou Tian held his head and screamed, foaming at his mouth. His memory struck his spirit, and his brain felt completely useless.


    Tianjin Fire soul and Shura holy sword madly absorb the blood fog in the seventh layer of space, rolling blood fog rolling, powerful.


    This kind of feeling is more unbearable than endless ant gnawing. Doutian is a person who has died once, but this kind of pain makes him have the impulse to commit suicide.


    Wheezing!


    Doutian''s eyes were red as if he had been possessed by a demon.


    "Shura heritage!"


    Dou Tian bared his teeth and forced himself to resist the impulse of suicide. He knew that if he had not experienced the Shura trial before, his will and heart would have been tough to a terrible level, and he would have died at this moment.


    "Boy, you are very good. Hold on a little longer!"


    Xu Ying''s rare praise of Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian was speechless and digested the information rapidly in his mind. To his surprise, the spleen area of Pangu continent was much larger than he thought.


    It''s like watching a movie. It''s like browsing quickly. You can see everything from the bottom of your eyes. It''s wonderful and magnificent, which makes people yearn for it!


    "A good man is ambitious. The Yanbei Dynasty is really just a tiny place."


    Doutian shakes his head.


    For almost half a day, all the blood fog was absorbed by him and Shura''s holy sword, and doutian stopped. Although the process was painful, he didn''t fall down and kept standing, even though the virtual shadow was stunned."Boy, you''ve got Shura inheritance. Do you know that you have a long way to go? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. "


    Xu Yingning said:


    "in order not to affect your cultivation, you have to wait until you reach a certain strength to solve some inheritance memories. You don''t have to go out of your way to explore anything. As long as you know that you have no real friends in Shura hall, only killing can grow up!"


    Dou Tian frowned, did Shura have no friends? Doutian turns a deaf ear to this point and says in his heart:


    "even if I become a Shura, I''m a different Shura, an affectionate Shura!"


    For several generations, doutian knew that Shura represented killing and blood, but he also knew what he wanted.


    "What else do you want to know?"


    Empty shadow see fight day not language, open mouth to ask a way again.


    "Master, why did Shura hall perish?"


    Doutian thought about it and inhaled deeply.


    Yes, although Shura hall was once very powerful, it is now extinct. At least, doutian doesn''t remember the name of Shura hall, and they don''t know about Lin Feng and the little witch.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to know the enemy of Shura hall. Once his identity was revealed, what he needed to face.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the Shura hall has no friends. Besides, the spleen area of Pangu is not the spleen area of Pangu. Now you are the leader of the Shura hall. You can do it yourself."


    Virtual shadow shakes his head, some impatient way.


    Doutian has a black face. He doesn''t know anything. What should he do?


    "Well, I''m about to dissipate. I''ll give you a hand at last. Your Shura holy sword is too conspicuous."


    After a while, a colorful stone shot out of the shadow and into the Shura sword in the distance.


    The original red Shura holy sword slowly turned into a long white sword, and the conspicuous word "Shura" disappeared. It seems that the Shura holy sword is just a common sword.


    "That''s all I can do for you. Remember, if you come across my body one day, give it a hand."


    Virtual shadow left a word at last, and suddenly dissipated.


    "I will."


    Doutian nodded solemnly. He was passed on by Shura. He didn''t have any happiness on his face. Instead, he looked dignified.


    Shura is the enemy of the whole world!


    With Shura inheritance, the enemy he has to face is no longer a certain person, a certain family, but the whole world.


    "What if the whole world were enemies?"


    Doutian''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then recovered calm after a moment.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion, the surrounding space was distorted, and the heart refining tower began to change rapidly.

 C349

    Outside the heart refining tower, many soldiers have left, but only a few of them have stayed. After all, they are still hunting in autumn in Yanbei Imperial City, and January is approaching.


    "It''s been several days. How come they haven''t come out yet? Are they really dead in it?"


    "Who knows, this ghost place is called killing space. Why don''t I see any killing? This heart tower is still useful. There is no inheritance at all!"


    "Not to mention the killing, I haven''t even seen one of the fighting beasts. I guess it''s a pitfall! I can''t get out of this place now. "


    The crowd was very angry, and everyone was trapped in the killing space. Seeing that the autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city was coming to an end, they could not leave this ghost place.


    If there are war beasts here, they can still hunt war beasts to capture war crystal, but now they have nothing. Even if they kill all the people, they won''t get many points.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, the heart refining tower suddenly exploded, and the terrible waves rushed to all directions. The crowd panicked, and the soldiers who were close to the heart refining tower were directly exploded, which turned into blood fog and filled the void.


    Even if several miles apart, but also by the momentum to shock injury, other people are also like ants in general were thrown away, more than spitting blood.


    What is killing? What is death? Those who died at the moment before they died finally understood.


    Slowly, the space began to collapse, the crowd panicked and screamed.


    At the center of the explosion, where the heart refining tower is located, there are five figures, but they are safe and sound.


    No, to be exact, it''s six figures. In addition to doutian and his party, there is Zhao Wugou. Originally, he was killing the enemy in the fifth level of fantasy. He persisted for several days, but suddenly woke up.


    Zhao Wugou looked at the movement around him, his eyes widened, and his eyes showed an incredible color. When his eyes saw doutian and several of them, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    How many of them are still on top of themselves? Isn''t that the sixth floor? Are people in Fengshen college really so abnormal?


    A wave of wind blows, and several people''s bodies don''t listen. They blow in all directions. The little devil takes doutian''s arm and laughs.


    Lin Feng, on the other side, wants to change his position with Dou Tian. However, he is held by the fat man, which makes Lin Feng hate the fat man to the bone.


    At the same time, Dou Jin holds the fat man''s head, which makes him almost crazy.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Several people in doutian can''t open their eyes. In the distance, two figures gnash their teeth and look at doutian. They want to rush up, but they have nothing to do. They are the two strong runes of the Hu family.


    I don''t know how long later, doutian they slowly lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    "Where is this?"


    Doutian opens his eyes and finds a thin shadow lying there. Who else can there be except the little witch.


    Doutian called once, but he didn''t wake her up. He just let her lie there to sleep. After an hour, seeing that the little witch hadn''t woken up, doutian couldn''t help wondering.


    "Hello, almost. My hands are numb."


    Doutian releases his soul power and suddenly finds that the little witch is pretending to be unconscious.


    "It was a good sleep."


    The little witch yawned and stretched, as if nothing had happened.


    "You have a good sleep, but I didn''t sleep well."


    Doutian''s mouth turned and murmured.


    "What did you say?"


    The little witch glared angrily, and doutian was so scared that she didn''t say a word. The little witch was crazy, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "He said, he also wants to sleep, since you so want to sleep, let you sleep here."


    Suddenly, a sinister voice came from behind them. Doutian turned their heads suddenly, only to find that the two figures were looking at them coldly from a distance of 10 meters.


    "You again? It''s really haunting


    Doutian''s eyes were cold, and he recognized the man at a glance. Isn''t he the strong man of the Hu family''s two runes and Shoujing?


    "You have no place to escape this time, have you? If I don''t break you up, I''ll give you my family name! "


    The old man with the broken arm yelled angrily and rushed to doutian like a hungry wolf.


    "I don''t have an unfilial son like you!"


    Doutian pushes the little devil away with one palm, and the terrible murderous spirit blooms out. The Shura holy sword appears in his hand and cuts it out without hesitation.


    Blood!


    A bloody rainbow crosses the sky. The cold and piercing murderous air makes the old man with a broken arm look stiff. He hides to one side in panic. Even so, the broken arm is wiped by the sword, and the blood is gushing!


    "Killing power? How many people have to be killed


    The old man in qingpao at the rear looked at doutian in horror.


    Those who are strong in Rune war and longevity realm have a better understanding of war skills than Yuanying war and longevity realm. Even if the rune war and longevity realm suppresses the cultivation to perform the level of war skills, it is far from Yuanying war and longevity realm to force the level of war skills to perform.The gap between them is potential. Once the potential is understood, the power of combat skills will double and increase, and the level of combat skills will be improved to a perfect level. With potential, the combat power will increase greatly.


    This is also why doutian, at the peak of the supernatural power war realm, retreated from the later period of Yuanying battle realm and killed the middle period of Yuanying battle realm.


    If you understand the potential, you can become a great master. As long as your soul breaks through the rune war and longevity realm, that is the real Rune war and longevity realm!


    With doutian''s understanding of potential, as long as the soul power is strong enough, we can break through the realm of Rune and longevity!


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve attacked me again and again. Go to hell with me!"


    The old man with broken arms was angry. He put his long sword to the sky, and his soul power was released to form a sword awn several feet long, whistling with a very sharp momentum.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Dou Tian sneers. Last time he broke his arm, it was a sneak attack. But today, you''re the first one. Is it a sneak attack?


    Doutian didn''t want to talk to him. He cut it out with a sword. The killing power and sword power were integrated into one. The sword was more dazzling and more frightening.


    "Even if you understand the potential, you are only in Yuanying''s battle realm. You will never understand the difference between the rune battle realm and Yuanying''s battle realm."


    The old man with broken arms sneered and said that the long sword swept down to give doutian a blow.


    "Is it?"


    Dou Tian''s mouth stirred up an evil smile. In terms of combat experience, he killed millions in the Shura trial. Who can compare with himself?


    In terms of soul power, the soul power refined by the war spirit of Hades is the purest soul power, and the meridians are far from the same level. Even in the early stage of the rune war, they may not be comparable to themselves!


    The understanding of sword power and killing power is no less than that of the old man with broken arms.


    To sum up, Dou Tian didn''t think he was weaker than the early stage of the war. Even in the middle of the war, he dared to fight hard.


    "Break the waves!"


    "Wipe out a thousand troops!"


    Both of them were angry almost at the same time, and the old man''s sword was cut down angrily. He was extremely sharp and indomitable.


    However, doutian wielded a sword calmly. Countless sword Qi bloomed in front of him. It was like ten thousand swords attacking at the same time. The speed was unprecedented.


    "Why do you want to kill me?"


    The old man sneered, but before his words were heard, he suddenly covered his neck, and his face was shocked.


    "It''s up to me!"


    Doutian appeared on a big tree, took a sword flower, and calmly looked at the old man with broken arms.

 C350

    "Poof!"


    A blood sword shot into the air. The old man tried his best to cover his neck, but he couldn''t cover it. The blood was like a fountain.


    On the contrary, Dou Tian looks very calm. It seems that he didn''t kill a person, but did a trivial thing.


    Seeing this scene, the old man in qingpao in the distance changed his face greatly. He could not care for the old man who had broken his arm, so he turned and fled.


    Strong! It''s so strong!


    Doutian at the moment is just the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. However, whether it is the understanding of battle skills or the use of soul power, it is not like a 16-year-old boy. On the contrary, it is like an old monster who has stayed in Yuanying''s battle realm for decades!


    In particular, doutian''s indifferent eyes are not what a teenager should have. I don''t know which old monster appears here.


    The old man in qingpao flew out for a moment. Suddenly, there was a sound of metal impact. The figure of the old man in qingpao suddenly regressed.


    In the jungle, a golden figure flashed by, and a golden lion about the size of Zhang came out, his golden eyes staring coldly at the old man in qingpao.


    "Fight for gold!"


    The little witch called out excitedly.


    Doujin spits out his tongue, which is extremely humanized. When he looks at the old man in qingpao, he regains the temperament of a king.


    "Mr. Dou, spare your life! Spare my life


    The old man in green robe knelt down on the ground very dispassionately. Just now, he was defeated by Dou Jin. In this dead wood forest, even if he wanted to escape, he could not escape.


    "Spare my life?"


    Doutian sneers and gives Doujin a look.


    The old man in qingpao just stood up and was swept by his claws. His body became several segments.


    Dou Tian looked at Dou Jin in surprise and said in surprise:


    "Dou Jin, have you broken through again?"


    In the past, Doujin was the third level of longevity, which is equivalent to the third level of Rune war. Now, if we break through it again, is it not the fourth level of longevity, which is equivalent to the fourth level of human soldiers'' Rune war?


    Dou Jin roared and nodded. He was also happy for his breakthrough. His claws were looking for something on the two corpses. A moment later, Dou Jin grabbed two xumicong rings and handed them to Dou Tian.


    "Thank you."


    Dou Tian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was surprised that these two xumikong rings are worth more than one million yuan. It seems that they are in a high position in the Hu family.


    Both of them are dead. Naturally, Xumi kongjie has become an ownerless thing. Doutian''s soul power sweeps away and has a panoramic view of everything. In addition to some Zhan Jing and soul Jing, doutian also finds several spirit grasses.


    "Why, what is it?"


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly fell on a jade box. When he opened it, doutian''s eyes suddenly widened:


    "Dharma level lingcaolong Xuezhi? It''s the main medicine for refining life quenched body fluid. With it, you can definitely refine the best quenched body fluid! "


    In the jade box, there is a blood colored Ganoderma lucidum lying quietly. Above the Ganoderma lucidum, there are some strange patterns, which look like dragon patterns.


    Some people say that this Ganoderma lucidum is red with the blood of the dragon, so it is called dragon blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Doutian was very excited. The value of longxuezhi far exceeded the value of everything in the two xumikong rings. He didn''t expect that the Hu family''s Rune and Shoujing strongman had such a good thing in his hand.


    Then he searched the two Xumi empty rings thoroughly, but there was nothing else except the dragon''s blood Zhi. In particular, there was a broken ancient scroll in a corner of Xumi empty ring.


    "This should be the scroll to open the killing space."


    Doutian secret way, and then put two Xumi empty ring into his Xumi empty ring, only the dragon blood Zhi was carefully preserved by him.


    "Dookin, wait for me!"


    Suddenly, the fat man''s voice came, and then two figures came out of the ancient forest.


    "Third, you killed these two people?"


    The fat man looked at the body on the ground in surprise.


    "They''re from the Hu family. They''ve been chasing me."


    Dou Tian nodded and looked at Lin Feng: "boss, please deal with it."


    "Good."


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s hand, a wisp of black flame roared out, and the two corpses were completely burned with a few breaths.


    "Boss, your fire is really necessary for killing people and stealing goods."


    The fat man laughed.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng stares at the fat man coldly.


    "Boss, don''t be so angry. I didn''t mean it. It was..."


    Fat man''s momentum weakened a lot in an instant.


    However, before the fat man finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Feng:


    "dare you say another word, I will make you a woman!"


    The fat man quickly covered his mouth with one hand and the bottom with the other. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Doutian and the little witch look at them with a puzzled face. It seems that there is a big secret between them. What secret makes Lin Feng so angry?Dou Tian couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Dou Jin. After several strokes, Dou Tian suddenly burst into laughter and said in his heart:


    "so it is."


    "Dookin, I''m not finished with you."


    Lin Feng looks at Dou Jin with murderous spirit, but Dou Jin is not afraid. As soon as the momentum is released, Lin Feng suddenly withers.


    "Rascal, what''s so funny."


    The little witch looks at Dou Tian with a curious look on her face.


    "Old three, you dare say, I''m not finished with you."


    Lin Feng showed his teeth.


    "Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Doutian laughs. He imagines in his mind what it''s like for fat man and Lin Feng to talk to each other. With Lin Feng''s pride, it''s estimated that this will become the biggest stain in his life.


    Fat man didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, it was just an accident. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the strong wind.


    Doutian doesn''t say that. The little devil stomps her feet, but she has nothing to do. Naturally, the promise between men can''t be broken so easily. She decides to wait with doutian and ask doutian quietly.


    "Well, there are only about seven days for autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city. What do you think?"


    After half a sound, Dou Tian looked at the three and asked.


    "My boss and I didn''t kill any war beasts. We only got ten Dao level war crystals, which add up to 10000 points. It''s estimated that we won''t get into the top five. You can solve the problem of five million inferior soul crystals for me."


    The fat man shrugged his shoulders and didn''t like the way.


    Lin Feng nodded. He also knew that it was impossible for him to enter the top five with 10000 points. Then he said to the little witch with a smile:


    "Siyu, how about you? How many points did you get? "


    "More than half a million."


    Said the little witch.


    "500000 points? It''s OK. That''s a lot of it. "


    Lin Feng comforted him. However, when he said that, he felt something was wrong. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and said:


    "more than 50 "Ten thousand?"


    "Yes, more than 500000 points are all war crystals. My hands were sore at that time."


    The little witch nodded seriously.


    Dou Tian was surprised. The little witch picked up more than 5000 chemical grade war crystals. It took a lot of time to pick them up. At that time, her hands were really sour.


    However, this words hear Lin Feng and fat ear, but let them have a kind of desire to commit suicide, what is to pick up my hands are sour? Isn''t that deliberately irritating?


    If it wasn''t the little witch who said this, Lin Feng and the fat man would have gone away.


    "Third, how about you?"


    Fat man and Lin Feng have to seek comfort from Dou Tian.

 C351

    Dou Tian touched his chin and looked at their cannibal eyes. He said weakly:


    "it seems that there are more than 600000."


    "More than 600000?"


    Lin Feng and fat man''s voice increased by several hundred decibels. Doutian quickly hid behind Doujin. They just gave up and did not dare to teach doutian a lesson.


    "Third, where did you find it? Take us to pick it up, too. "


    Fat man fawns on doutiandao.


    Dou tianbai looks at the fat man. Do you really think there is Zhan Jing?


    Then they simply change things with fat man and Lin Feng. They look at Dou Tian in amazement. They finally understand why dou Tian can understand the killing power.


    It''s terrible to kill thousands of war beasts with one sword.


    "I must cultivate these three swords."


    The fat man clenched his teeth.


    "I''m thinking about that, too."


    Dou Tian suddenly opened his mouth, took a deep breath, looked at three people and one beast, and said for a long time:


    "to tell you the truth, I got the inheritance of a peerless strongman on the seventh floor of the heart refining tower!"


    "Third, don''t worry. I won''t tell you about it, and you don''t have to tell us."


    The fat man quickly opened his mouth and covered his ears.


    "If you can tell us that you treat us as brothers, you can keep it in your heart."


    Lin Feng also said, this matter can be big or small, if other people know, doutian estimated no good life.


    The little witch looked at the fat man and Lin Feng fiercely and said:


    "if someone knows about this, I''ll make him a eunuch."


    Lin Feng and the fat man feel cool under the body. Dou Tian laughs bitterly. The little witch is not so overbearing, but she is moved in her heart.


    "It''s not that serious."


    Dou Tian said with a smile:


    "I think so. The reward for the first place in the autumn hunting competition is still good. Whether it''s French level combat skills or French level combat crystal, it''s estimated that they will break their heads, especially French level combat skills. People from all major families will not let it go."


    "Do you mean that there will be a situation of purchasing places with soul crystal?"


    Lin Feng thought of something in an instant.


    Doutian nodded and talked to such a smart guy as Lin Feng. He didn''t need to say so much. When he saw the confused eyes of the fat man and the little witch, doutian had to explain it again.


    "Everyone knows the value of French level combat skills, which is no less than tens of millions of inferior soul crystals. The major families know that it is very difficult to win the first place only by Zhan Jing, who is hunted and killed in autumn in Yanbei imperial city. Naturally, the major families will secretly give soul crystals to their children." Doutian said.


    "That is to say, whoever bid high will win the first place."


    The little witch''s brain suddenly opened up.


    "I roughly calculated that one point can be exchanged for about 50 inferior soul crystals. Our 1 million points are equivalent to 50 million inferior soul crystals, which should be enough. A six grade war crystal is between 4 million and 10 million soul crystals, and the French level war skill is worth 30 million or 40 million. We are a little more than that."


    Doutian said again.


    "Then we''ll gather the soul crystals together and get the French level combat skills first."


    Said the fat man.


    French level combat skills are scarce in the Yanbei Dynasty. Even if it costs tens of millions of yuan to produce hunjing, what about it?


    "I don''t need French level combat skills. When the time comes, just give me a look."


    Dou Tian smiles and looks into his hand, a Xumi empty ring appears in his hand:


    "in this Xumi empty ring, there are more than 6000 Hua level soul crystals. Who wants them?"


    "You don''t want it, neither do I."


    The little witch murmured and threw five thousand war crystals on the ground.


    Lin Feng and fat man, you look at me, I look at you, finally fat man patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said:


    "boss, you come first, if you get the boxing, show me."


    Lin Feng took a look at Dou Tian and finally put all Zhan Jing in his pocket and said, "OK."


    "It''s just that I''m not happy to think of Niu Laogui, who needs tens of millions of inferior soul crystals."


    The fat man bared his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford that little soul crystal."


    However, Dou Tian said: "there are still seven days left. I''m going to practice here for a few days before I leave. What about you?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    The little devil chooses to stand beside doutian for the first time.


    "I''d better go away. I don''t want to be a light bulb here."


    The fat man shrugged.


    Lin Feng looks at doutian and the little devil. He knows that he thinks it''s no use pursuing the little devil. Maybe the little devil''s feelings for doutian are false at first, but he knows that these days, the false feelings have become true, but doutian still doesn''t know.


    "I''m also going to have some experience to prepare for breaking through the rune war and longevity."Lin Feng thought about it.


    "Assemble here in six days."


    Dou Tian nodded, and his eyes glanced at the little witch and Lin Feng from time to time. He said in his heart:


    "I''m a shield. I really don''t know when I''m going to be there."


    Lin Feng, fat man and Dou Jin leave. Dou Tian and the little devil practice in the same place.


    "Yuanying is at the top of the battle realm. What I lack most now is combat skills, especially body skill. If I understand the powerful body skill, I don''t have to take so much trouble to kill the two Rune battle realms of the Hu family."


    Doutian introspection of their own shortcomings, the cultivation to now things, carefully recalled again.


    The atlas of the God of war quietly began to run, and a large amount of information poured into doutian''s mind, whispering: "most of the children of the small family are in the same situation as me. If it was before, I had no way to remedy it, but now I have been inherited by Shura, which is no longer my weakness, but my advantage."


    Doutian''s face was very calm, and countless pictures flashed in front of his eyes, which were all the tactics recorded in the atlas of the God of war.


    After half a sound, the picture in doutian''s mind stopped, and three kinds of Dharma level body, Dharma and war skills emerged in his mind.


    is "lightless". It is very suitable for killers. But the advantage is not very big in the frontal confrontation. The emphasis is on the posture and the strength. The body is the fastest of three kinds of body tactics, and it is very good to escape from life. The essence of the misty trace is on the two words. Compared with this, it is very practical in the battle, and there are still seven days to go. Time, first practice the ethereal spirit trace step


    Doutian analyzed three kinds of body methods and tactics, and finally chose to practice the ethereal divine trace step first.


    Although he has the atlas of the God of war, he is only a yuan infant fighting in the Taoist realm, and he is not sure how to practice his magic level fighting skills. It is even more difficult to succeed in six days.


    However, to the surprise of Dou Tianyi, the ethereal divine trace step is not as obscure as he thought. In two days, he has become the first ghost step.


    Although the ghost walk is only the first step, it is basically like a dream for Yuan Ying''s soldiers in Daojing to capture doutian''s figure.


    Once you reach the second level of ethereal cultivation, it will be more elusive, even if you can''t understand the rune and longevity. As for the third level, it will be more mysterious.


    Of course, fighting skills need to consume soul power. Today''s doutian is just Yuanying''s way of fighting. Even if you fully understand the ethereal divine trace step, you dare not use it easily.


    In the next four days, doutian put the other two kinds of body methods and combat skills into the first place. With doutian''s current strength, he did not dare to say that he was invincible in the rune war, but at least he dared to fight in the first three runes of the ordinary Rune war.


    Even if he meets a strong man in the sixth Rune small realm of the rune war, he has the power to protect himself. However, he has no problem escaping.


    "Hooligan, what''s your body method and tactics? Why are you so weird? I can''t even touch you. "


    The little demon girl is very upset when she competes with doutian.


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders, for fear that the little witch would be angry, so he quickly cut off the topic and said: "it''s been six days, why haven''t the boss and the second one come yet?"


    "Run? Look where you''re going


    Suddenly, a cold laugh came from the distant mountain forest. Doutian''s soul power was released instantly, and his face changed slightly at the next moment.

 C352

    In the mountain forest hundreds of meters away from doutian and his friends, three figures fled quickly, and behind them, seven figures chased madly.


    "Boss, don''t run away, fight with them!"


    It was the fat people who spoke. Obviously, they were the ones who escaped.


    "Don''t fight hard. These people are all runes fighting for longevity, and there are two runes fighting for longevity, the sixth Rune small realm. Even with Doujin, we are not rivals."


    Lin Feng shook his head without hesitation.


    With the strength of the two men, there is no problem in fighting for one Rune at the beginning of Shoujing. Doujin can easily deal with two, but three are more reluctant.


    Lin Feng and his three can barely cope with five.


    But on the other side, there are seven people, and they are all runes and Shoujing. Where are Lin Feng''s three enemies.


    "Grandma, if Laozi is a rune and Shoujing, they must be killed."


    The fat man is very angry, but his strength is too low. Although the spirit of the four grades of Tiandao is strong, it can''t completely make up the gap of realm.


    "Hurry up, old three and Siyu are in front."


    A touch of ferocity flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Two people under the foot of the wind, quickly through the Bush, when the two ran a few meters later, two figures flash out, fat man, Lin Feng and Dou Jin face a joy.


    "Boss, Dick, what''s going on?"


    Doutian''s face is very gloomy. He knows the strength of Lin Feng and fat man very well. No one can threaten them except Qu Lin and Yu Ruoyu, who have never met before.


    What''s more, Doujin, a strong man in the middle of his life, has already been in an invincible position.


    "Oh? There are still helpers


    Before Lin Feng could speak, seven figures flashed and stopped on the big trees around him, encircling Dou Tian and his party in the center.


    Doutian''s face was slightly heavy. He glanced at the seven people, five men and two women. The men were cold and the women were cold. All the seven people had a strong sword power.


    Moreover, these seven people were not very old. They were all about 20 years old. The 20-year-old runes and Shoujing strongmen were few and far between in the Yanbei Dynasty. However, seven of them suddenly appeared, which made doutian have to treat them seriously.


    "Jian Xiu?"


    Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a voice:


    "isn''t this a person from Yanbei dynasty?"


    "They are from the royal dynasty of the sword. Only the people from the royal dynasty of the sword have such outstanding sword repair skills near the Yanbei imperial dynasty."


    Lin Fengning said.


    "Oh, you''ve got some insight."


    One of the slender young men in white looked at Lin Feng with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Sir, it seems that we have nothing to do with you? Besides, this is the boundary of Yanbei Dynasty. "


    Doutian said in a deep voice that doutian knew something about the royal dynasty of bajian from the inheritance of Shura.


    The bajian Dynasty and Yanbei Dynasty belong to the Xueye emperor''s Dynasty. Under the Xueye emperor''s Dynasty, there are twelve dynasties. The bajian Dynasty ranks first, while the Yanbei Dynasty only ranks tenth. The gap between them can be imagined.


    Whether it is national strength or warrior talent, they are not at the same level. If it was not for the emperor''s pressure on the snowy night, the sword wielding emperor would have been promoted to the emperor''s position.


    Just let Dou Tian don''t understand is, how can the person of bajian imperial dynasty suddenly appear in Yanbei imperial dynasty.


    "The boundary of Yanbei dynasty? Boy, are you kidding me? The war beast mountain range is vast. Even on a snowy night, the emperor dare not say that the war beast mountain range is his boundary. "


    The young man in White said with disdain.


    "White night, why talk so much nonsense with them? Just kill them."


    One of the women in Black opened her mouth, her eyes cold to the extreme, not waiting for any feelings.


    "Well, we came here to compete with the young generation of Yanbei emperor."


    The young man in white gave a faint smile.


    "I''ll play with them first. Besides, don''t kill the kitten. I haven''t had a pet for a long time."


    Another white skirt woman opened her mouth. She was enchanting and evil.


    "On a moonlit night, don''t be so merciful here. You skinned the two longevity class war animals alive in the first two times. They became your pets, but they didn''t come to a good end."


    The young man in White said faintly.


    A few people you a word I a language, completely ignored Dou Tian their existence in general.


    That''s the difference in strength. Doutian, they are all just Yuanying fighting in Daojing. In the eyes of the other seven people, they are like mole ants.


    Doutian several people look at each other, a few people understand, Yuanying battle Dao realm of the most peak momentum bloom out, a few people instantly rushed to seven people.


    "A little backbone, even dare to take the initiative to attack."


    The woman on the moon night smiles indifferently. The next moment, with a wave of her sword, the sword shoots out like lightning, instantly locking doutian.


    Doutian''s eyes are cold. With this sword alone, we can see that the strength of the moon night is much stronger than the Hu family''s two old men in Rune and Shoujing.Looking at the ranking among them, this woman may still be the seventh. What about the six people in front of her?


    "Doujin, you entangle those two runes, the sixth Rune of Shoujing, the eldest, the second, and the little witch. Each of you will deal with one."


    Doutian made a temporary battle plan in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword roared to doutian''s body, which was dangerous to escape.


    "Good luck, but I don''t know if you will always have good luck."


    On the moon night, his face was cold and his body was shining, surrounded by countless sword Qi.


    "Kill


    On a moonlit night, the sword in his hand trembled. A strange energy wave surged out, and then turned into countless sword Qi, shooting at doutian from all directions.


    Doutian''s face was very calm, and his feet moved, leaving a shadow in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already behind the moon night, and the Shura sword waved gently.


    "To die!"


    YUEYE''s face changed greatly. She didn''t see clearly how the other party appeared behind him. The pace was too amazing and unpredictable.


    If you let her see it at a glance, the ethereal divine trace step is not a Dharma level body skill.


    In a hurry, I pulled a sword flower on the moon night, and the action was elegant and free, just like a fairy walking.


    "It''s gorgeous!"


    Doutian looks disdainful, and the Shura holy sword is gently raised. A peerless and sharp air bursts out, locking the moon night from all directions.


    Moon night in the heart of a surprised, but he is Rune war Shoujing ah, unexpectedly was a Yuanying war Daojing forced to a dead corner.


    In the light of the calcium carbide fire, her figure retreated on the moonlit night. With a bang, the sword fell off in her hand. She responded very quickly. She clapped her hand in a hurry, and her figure retreated five or six feet before she stopped.


    However, her sword fell into doutian''s hands.


    This scene suddenly stops the fighting in the distance. Dou Jin, fat man, little witch and Lin Feng appear beside Dou Tian.


    "Moon night, what''s the matter?"


    The young man in white, who called Bai Ye, frowned. His face was not very good-looking. He and the other two were entangled by Doujin and couldn''t separate themselves.


    "He''s very strong!"


    On the moon night, her eyes were cold and her murderous spirit was defeated by Dou Tian, which made her look very ugly.


    The other six people in the imperial court of bajian fell on doutian one after another when they heard the words.


    "It''s no more than that to dominate the imperial court."


    Doutian suddenly opened his mouth, raised his big hand, and the sword in his hand roared out and went straight to the moon night.


    On a moonlit night, he held the sword in one hand and stepped back several steps before stopping.


    Everyone''s pupil shrinks and his eyes change again. The strength is too terrible.


    "Let''s go."


    Doutian drinks softly, takes a deep look at several people, turns around and prepares to leave.


    "Stop for me."


    YUEYE yells angrily, but doutian doesn''t care at all and disappears in the tree.


    Moon night is angry and ready to hunt down.


    "Moonlit night!"


    White night a light drink, block in front of the moon night body, cold eyes staring at the direction of doutian they leave.

 C353

    "White night, you want to stop me?"


    YUEYE can''t hold her breath in her heart. Up to now, she hasn''t lost to anyone in the same level of cultivation, but today, she has lost to a Yuanying warrior. How can she accept it.


    Bai Ye shakes his head and stares at the direction of Dou Tian''s departure with cold eyes:


    "these people are not simple, especially the one who is fighting with you. It seems that I see a sea of corpses on him."


    "White night, is he so strong?"


    The woman in black named Muye doesn''t believe me.


    "My intuition has never been missed."


    Bai Ye nodded, stopped for a moment and said:


    "don''t you see that? They fight with us, and even the spirit of war has not been summoned. That is to say, this is not their real strength! "


    "Don''t we use the power of war spirit?"


    Another young man in black spoke. He carried a long sword and was proud.


    "Jinye, to tell you the truth, what''s the strength of the beast you and I fought with just now?"


    White night asked another irrelevant question.


    "Life level six, but I have confidence to kill it."


    The young man in black, whose name is golden night, has a cold light in his eyes.


    "If we force them, with our strength, we can kill them, but we will lose at least two brothers and sisters."


    The day night inhaled deeply:


    "besides, we came here to challenge the war spirit academy and take back the plaque of the war spirit academy which originally belonged to the reign of our overlord. As long as they are still members of the war spirit academy, then we can kill them in good faith."


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, the tone in the hearts of the other six people was finally smooth.


    "That man must die in my hands."


    White night left a word, then went in the opposite direction, six people looked at each other, also disappeared in the jungle.


    Doutian left several people, walked for several hours, stopped, all the way, they were silent.


    "Let''s take a break."


    The fat man sat down on a rock, gasping for breath, looking at doutiandao:


    "I said third brother, you have the strength to kill them, we are afraid of an egg, just do it directly."


    "A fight? Who can you beat? "


    Doutian looked at the fat man angrily and said:


    "your defense is good. It''s OK to entangle two, but you can''t kill people."


    The fat man was speechless and clenched his fists as if to squeeze blood:


    "I want to improve my attack and speed. I can only be bullied if I am beaten passively."


    "You know, if we all break through the rune war, there''s no need to be afraid of them, even if we leave them all behind."


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    "It''s not enough."


    The fat man sighed.


    Lin Feng was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Rest half an hour to walk again, still have half a day time, enough to arrive at Yanbei imperial city."


    Doutian sits on his knees and quickly recovers his soul power.


    "Laosan, what do you mean when you say that the people of the imperial dynasty suddenly appear here?"


    Has been silent Lin Feng suddenly opened a way.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it''s not that simple."


    Dou Tian shook his head, and he was also puzzled.


    It''s too reverie that the people who dominate the sword Dynasty come late, but they come at the autumn hunting time in Yanbei imperial city.


    "Last time Niu Laogui said that the reward of war spirit Academy had ulterior motives. Is it related to this?"


    Said the little witch.


    Doutian several people pondered for a while, thinking quickly in his mind, for a long time, doutian said:


    "if the people of the bajian Dynasty came to the war spirit academy, and the war spirit academy knew that the people of the bajian dynasty would come, was the war spirit Academy trying to please some people?"


    "According to you, the combat skills and weapons awarded by autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city are intended to enhance the combat power of the students of war spirit college? Then if we get it, isn''t it... "


    Lin Feng thought of many things in an instant.


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately laughed:


    "I really want to see what the faces of those people in war soul college are when we get the first prize."


    "Then wait to face the endless anger of war spirit college."


    Doutian looked at the fat man with disdain. This guy is not afraid of chaos.


    "What are we afraid of when there are old cows and ghosts?"


    The little witch said with a smile.


    Doutian several people you look at me, I look at you, then smile, maybe, this problem really need not worry.


    Half an hour later, a few people got up and rushed to Yanbei imperial city.


    When the night was coming, doutian and his party appeared at the gate of the city. The figures came from the distance quickly. After glancing at doutian, they flew to the city.On the square of war spirit academy, most of the soldiers have rushed back. On a chapter table in the center of the square, there is a incense burning. The incense is almost burnt out, only about one tenth of it is left.


    "It''s time for the last 100 interest. It''s about to be revealed who the French level tactics will fall into."


    "It must belong to the second prince Yu Ruoyu. You don''t see the second prince coming back early in the morning. That''s self-confidence."


    "Not only the second prince, Qu Lin, the third princess, Zhao Wugou, but also Li Xueyi have come back long ago. Are they all so confident?"


    "Why don''t you see those people from Fengshen academy, who died in the warbeast mountain range?"


    In the middle of the square, Niu Feiyang squints his eyes and looks at the distance. However, doutian hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "I waited outside the Warcraft mountain in the morning, and they didn''t show up for an hour or two. They haven''t come yet. Those guys won''t be so short-lived."


    For the first time, Niu Feiyang was no longer calm and whispered.


    Not far away, Hu Ting and Huang Chongxiao sneer, but they are eager to die in the battle beast mountain.


    "Time..."


    All of a sudden, Qu Lin stepped forward and swept over Yu Ruoyu with satisfaction, ready to announce the end of autumn hunting.


    "Wait, there''s us!"


    Just then, outside the square, a sound rang out, and the crowd turned around and saw several figures approaching quickly, and soon appeared in the center of the square.


    Huang Chongxiao and Hu Ting''s eyes became cold. It was obvious that doutian had just arrived.


    There was a cold light in Qu Lin''s eyes, but he was calm again in an instant, and said:


    "the time is up, the autumn hunting is officially over, send your results to statistics."


    The soldiers who took part in the autumn hunting came forward one after another and formed a line. Originally there were four or five hundred people taking part, but now there are only more than two hundred people left. It has to be said that autumn hunting is relatively cruel.


    "There are 15 Dao level soul crystals, 36 Hua level soul crystals and 64 spirit level soul crystals, with a total of more than 19340 points."


    The old man who counts points deliberately raises his voice so that most people can hear him.


    "More than 19000 points, so much?"


    The crowd looked at the cloud and snow in amazement. According to the points of previous years, there is a great hope to enter the top ten.


    "Just over 19000 points?"


    The fat man murmured with disdain.


    Dou Tian and Lin Feng look at each other, and their eyes show strange color. Is it because they think too much, and the people of the aristocratic family don''t cheat at all?

 C354

    Yun Luoxue seems to be very dissatisfied with his points. He turns around and goes to one side, with more than 19000 points. As usual, it''s OK to enter the top ten, but this time, it''s a little difficult.


    "He Lei, 13000 points."


    "Zhong Zhengjie, 120000 points!"


    "Han Lei, 9340 points!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of people are only about 10000 points, more than 20000 people are very few.


    Yun Luoxue has a smile on her face. As long as she can get into the top 10, more than 19000 points, it will not be in vain. At least she can get a longevity crystal.


    An hour later, more than 100 soldiers finished at the same level. Yunluoxue still ranked third with more than 10000 points. In front of her were Li Xueyi and douyou.


    Li Xueyi is at the top of the list for the time being with more than 86000 points, which can''t help but arouse people''s doubts. Li Xueyi is strong, but she is still ranked after the cloud and snow in the hospital list, and the points she gets are more than four times of the cloud and snow, which is obviously ghost.


    In addition, dou you, ranked second with 36000 points, can''t help but make people pay attention to the women of this small family.


    Doutian in the crowd, a light look at douyou, a thick flash of murder, without any cover up.


    This woman is cruel, but also because of her, doutian and his grandfather douhaoyue were driven out by Doujia, doutian secretly gritted his teeth, this revenge is not a gentleman.


    Douyou also seems to feel doutian''s killing intention. A touch of provocation flashed in his eyes, as if he didn''t put doutian in his eyes at all.


    This makes Dou Tian very surprised. He hasn''t seen him for more than a month. How does dou you look like a different person?


    "Zhao Wugou, 16700 points."


    The scene was in an uproar.


    "16700 points? How is that possible? Zhao Wugou, he is the third strongest man in the Academy. No matter how poor he is, the Zhao family is one of the four big families. How can he be so weak? "


    "This is my role model. Other people have many points, but who knows if there is any water in it, and it can''t prove that these Zhan Jing were obtained by killing war beasts themselves. Only Zhao Wugou''s is true."


    "Ah, Zhao Wugou estimates that even the top ten are difficult to enter. I don''t know how many soul crystals Qu Lin and Yun Ruoyu can take out."


    The crowd whispered, afraid to offend the Zhao family, and did not dare to say anything.


    Hu Ting, Huang Chongxiao and others frown slightly. They don''t know what riddles the Zhao family is playing. Don''t they even pay attention to the French level combat skills?


    Qu Lin takes a look at Zhao Wugou, then goes forward and takes out a Xumi empty ring. The Soul Crystal falls on the table. Not far away, Qu Yang looks satisfied and says in his heart:


    "Ling Lao''s fighting skills must be extraordinary. If my son gets it, there must be few opponents in the same level of Rune war life."


    The old man who scored quickly began to make statistics. He didn''t care about the people of several big families, but Qu Lin was the son of his immediate boss.


    After half a sound, the old man inhaled deeply into his airway:


    "Qu Lin, 168000 points."


    The crowd trembled and looked at Qu Lin in surprise. Is this the plan of shopping? More than 160000 points, converted into Soul Crystal, that is more than 8 million inferior soul crystal.


    "The real fight has begun. These big families are really cruel."


    Dou Tian murmured, but he laughed in his heart:


    "it seems that these families are just like this. Millions of inferior soul crystals want to win French level combat skills?"


    "Third, it seems that we think too much."


    Lin Feng finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Boss, I find you smile more handsome."


    Doutian patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    "I divided your Zhan Jing into eight parts, two for each."


    Lin Feng takes out three Xumi empty rings and hands them to doutian.


    "Well, I don''t like to lose. If you want to win, just win."


    Doutian takes over xumikong and smiles.


    At this time, Yun Ruoyu walked slowly forward, and the eyes of the crowd all fell on Yu Ruoyu.


    He was dressed in a white robe. His face was like a jade crown. He was very handsome. He was like a banished immortal. He was not stained with dust. His long black hair was set behind his shoulders, and he exuded the air of a king.


    Yun Ruoyu walks slowly to the stone table, and his soul moves. The clattering Zhan Jing falls out, and the eyes of the crowd are all attracted by the soul crystal.


    "My God, how many war crystals are there? I''m afraid it''s more than 200000."


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the second prince. The royal family is far from the ordinary family. This time, he won the first place in autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city."


    "Although today''s autumn hunting has become a competition of fighting for wealth, it''s also enjoyable and big. I haven''t seen so many soul war crystals. If these war crystals are all mine, they can definitely break through to the peak of Rune war."


    "Wang Laosan, I''m not talking about you. You''re the owner of eight grade dize level war spirit. Even if you get these war crystals, it''s hard to break through to the peak of Rune war life."The crowd showed envy and greedy eyes, eager to grab all the Zhan Jing.


    "Cloud like rain, 210000 points."


    The old man counted out the points of yunruoyu, and the crowd was in an uproar again.


    Dou Tian finally had a smile on his face. They had more than 1.1 million points. On average, everyone had more than 270000 points.


    "Lao San, I''ve calculated. It''s not cost-effective for us to send up these war crystals."


    The fat man suddenly said:


    "in the third place, he only got two longevity war crystals and one longevity war weapon, which is equivalent to seven or eight million inferior soul crystals, but more than 200000 low-level war crystals are equivalent to ten million soul crystals."


    "That''s the truth, but life level war crystals and life level war weapons have a greater effect on us. We should not exceed too much."


    Doutian nodded.


    "Anyway, the reward for fourth place is the same as that for fifth place, so I''ll get fifth place."


    Chubby chuckled and walked forward slowly.


    "Fatso, you should hurry up. What else can you do without Zhan Jing? Do you really think you can surpass the second prince? "


    "That is, if you can surpass 200000 points, my head will be your stool!"


    Sarcasm and ridicule came from the crowd. The royal family can be said to be the first family of Yanbei Dynasty. Even Yu yunruoyu can only bring out so many war crystals. Just because you are a common people, you still want to surpass.


    Cloud if rain is also a face disdain of looking at the fat man, swept an eye then closed eyes, as if to the result already know in the heart.


    Only Zhao Wugou sneered in his heart:


    "I don''t know if you will still be so calm after yunruoyu''s 200000 points. It''s not so pleasant to be beaten in the face."


    Zhao Wugou knows that Zhan Jing in doutian''s hand is a terrible number. He controls the ten thousand level battle beast black blood crow, but he is killed by doutian''s sword.


    There are more than one million points in the tens of thousands of Hua level war crystals. Even if they are divided equally, there are more than half a million points. That''s why he only takes out a few soul war crystals. More than 16000 points are enough for him to get a longevity level war crystal, and the business is not lost.


    The fat man swaggered to the stone table. He looked like he was not smoking. He turned a deaf ear to the words around him. He calmly took out Xumi kongjie. His soul moved, and a glittering crystal of war fell down.


    The crowd suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the fat man with an incredible face.


    Qu Yang, Hu Ting, Huang Chongxiao and other soldiers of the older generation also look ugly.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao, 200000 points."


    The old man''s voice trembled.


    Yun Ruoyu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and two cold lights burst out of his eyes, staring at the fat man.


    "Oh, my God, it''s too much by accident."


    The fat man scolded angrily, with an unhappy look on his face.


    When Yun Ruoyu saw this, his face was gloomy to the extreme. He thought that 210000 points were enough to win the first place, but now he is better than himself?


    Also deliberately say such words to anger oneself, this is not to hit his cloud if the face of rain?

 C355

    Doutian and Linfeng two people mouth a smoke, they know that the fat man is not reliable, this is not, a play offended yunruoyu.


    "Ha ha, my student."


    A crazy laugh rang out. Niu Feiyang raised his head and laughed recklessly. He didn''t pay any attention to the family owners.


    "The old cow is adding fuel to the fire."


    Lin Feng said angrily.


    Feeling the hostile eyes around, doutian and the little witch can''t help getting goose bumps. After today, it can be said that they have completely offended the royal family.


    In front of so many people, it''s more terrible than offending the four families.


    "Next."


    The old man took a deep breath and looked at them.


    Lin Feng took the lead to go up, without any separation from the water, waving, a large battle crystal fell on the stone table.


    "Lin Feng, 200000 points."


    When the old man reported the number, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The crowd is also stupid. Another one surpasses 200000 points? Why is the inside information of Fengshen academy so strong?


    They don''t think Lin Feng got these war crystals, but Niu Feiyang gave them. After all, 200000 points would be 2200 if they were changed into chemical war crystals.


    Kill 2200 level war beasts in one month, who believes?


    Niu Feiyang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, looking at Lin Feng, their eyes had some changes.


    "They are really brave. With the nature of the cloud like rain, you will never have a foothold in Yanbei Imperial City in the future."


    Zhao Wugou smiles bitterly. These war crystals should belong to him, but in the end they fall into other people''s hands.


    "I''ll come first."


    The little witch smiles. She is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. She goes to the stone table, and the war crystal falls out.


    The old man has been numb, slowly counting points.


    Qu Lin looks at the little witch with an ugly face. Deep in his eyes, there is a strong sense of killing. This is not only the face of fighting spirit college, but also the face of fighting spirit college.


    There are only four people in Fengshen college and hundreds in warspirit college. In the end, the top three of warspirit college are hopeless. Who dares to join warspirit college in the future?


    "Li Siyu, 21100 points."


    The old man finally reported a number.


    Yun Ruoyu''s face turned red. He vomited blood in bad breath. He only had 100 points more than himself. Isn''t that intentional?


    "Why is Fengshen academy so powerful? There are four of them, and three of them have exceeded 200000 points! "


    The freshmen who just joined the war spirit college looked at them in surprise.


    "And that doutian, he certainly didn''t have so many points. In the examination a few months ago, doutian was not qualified to join the war spirit college."


    "This guy is not so arrogant. I''m an expert in war spirit academy, but several people died in his hands."


    "By the way, Luo Cheng and Hu Jue didn''t show up. They had the best chance to win the first place."


    The crowd scanned around, but found no sign of them.


    Hu Ting, the head of the Hu family, was very gloomy. It seemed that he was talking about his heart. Originally, he thought Hu Jue was just late, but now he didn''t arrive.


    Hu Ting had a bad feeling in his heart, and his eyes fell on Dou Tian.


    "Was it discovered?"


    Feeling Hu Ting''s eyes, Dou Tian murmured in his heart:


    "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!"


    Think of this, doutian step by step toward the front, soul power swept Xumi empty ring, stone table instantly covered with Zhan Jing.


    "Here? It''s estimated that it''s more than 200000. This guy really doesn''t know what low-key means. "


    The crowd gaped at Dou Tian.


    The old man who counted the points took a deep breath and stepped forward. A moment later, he counted the points and said, "doutian, 200000 points!"


    This words, the scene silent, doutian, little witch, Lin Feng and fat man instantly became the focus of all people.


    It''s cloudy and rainy, but it''s a pity for people.


    200000 points, has broken the previous record of autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, but today, it is only the fifth place, which makes yunruoyu feel embarrassed.


    The scene was a dead silence, people were silent for a long time, and finally a figure broke the calm.


    "Don''t give awards yet, what are you waiting for?"


    Niu Feiyang said with a smile.


    If someone else had said something, they would have done it long ago. However, in front of Niu Feiyang, they didn''t have any temper.


    Qu Lin gives the middle-aged man a look. The middle-aged man waves his hand. He has two simple books, two swords, and seventeen crystal clear battle crystals. One of them is very conspicuous. His whole body is red as blood, and it is surrounded by halo, just like a flame.


    "Ha ha, fat master finally has a weapon."


    The fat man rubbed his hands and went to the stone table. His saliva was about to flow out, and his eyes fell on a big golden knife"Boss, this sword belongs to me and this sword belongs to you."


    "Whatever." Lin Feng directly picked up the sword and one of the ancient books.


    "Autumn wind sword formula? Not bad. "


    Doutian looks at the sword formula in Lin Feng''s hand and smiles, but he is not polite. He puts the FA level Zhan Jing and the rest of his skills on his face, and says:


    "Kaishan palm?"


    "Second, it''s very suitable for you."


    Dou Tian glanced at his combat skill. With his unforgettable strength, he immediately remembered it.


    When the crowd saw doutian, they threw out the French level combat skills as rubbish. They were crazy.


    Don''t they work hard just to get French combat skills? It''s a good fight. Just one look at it, I gave away the French level combat skills.


    "Boss, I''ll copy it first, and then I''ll give it to you."


    Fat man can''t close his mouth with a smile. This skill, with his fighting spirit, can definitely give full play to the power of 12 points.


    Yun Ruoyu''s fist clenched with a clattering sound, and he almost pinched blood. A thick murderous air flashed through his eyes, and he almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    "We''ve got the reward. It''s time for us to go."


    Niu Feiyang smiles and looks at doutian. His eyes are more kind and kind.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, a blast came from a distance, which made people''s eardrum ache. Then, a violent momentum came from the war spirit college, and many people were thrown away.


    When people reacted, there was an old man in grey robe on the square. The old man was as thin as firewood, but his momentum was extremely terrible.


    "Ling Lao, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still strong."


    Niu Feiyang does not smile with a smile:


    "why do you want to invite us to have a good celebration when our Fengshen college wins the award?"


    When you hear Niu Feiyang''s words, the crowd will draw their lips, and the people of war spirit college will come to you to celebrate? It''s good not to kill you!


    "Ling Lao!"


    Qu Lin and others saluted the grey robed old man in vain.


    However, the old man in grey robe didn''t seem to hear it. He hummed coldly:


    "hum, Niu Feiyang, you are still so smart!"


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t improved after all these years."


    Niu Feiyang shakes his head and says seriously.


    Linglao knew that he couldn''t fight with the bull, and his cold eyes looked at doutian in vain:


    "my disciple Luocheng was killed by you?"

 C356

    "What, Luocheng is dead?"


    The crowd screamed and looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    Luocheng is the fourth master in the war spirit Academy. It''s only one step away from the rune war and Shoujing. He was killed by doutian?


    "This boy is really bold. I don''t know that Luocheng was trained as a successor by the war spirit college."


    "What else can he do? Hu Qin and T. rex are all dead in his hands."


    "More than that, Zhai Shuang, Meng Chong, Luo Bin and others were all killed by them. They thought that Fengshen academy could protect them all their lives."


    The crowd looked at doutian with a sneer, as if they were looking at some dead people.


    Doutian''s face was slightly heavy. This sudden change made him a little at a loss. The pressure from the old man in grey robe was much greater than that from huting and others.


    "I killed Luocheng."


    Before doutian spoke, the fat man stepped forward:


    "why, you are only allowed to kill people in the war spirit college, and no one is allowed to kill you?"


    "Fat man, don''t put the blame on yourself. You can''t afford it."


    Linglao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrible spirit rushed to the fat man.


    "Ling Lao, why do you have to fight with a younger generation?"


    Niu Feiyang flashed in front of him, and the momentum dissipated in an instant. However, his face was not very good-looking.


    This let doutian know that Niu Feiyang was afraid of the strength of the old man Ling. Otherwise, with Niu Feiyang''s arrogant character, he would never talk nonsense if he could move his hand.


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. These are all good students you teach."


    Ling glared:


    "since you can''t teach him well, I will teach him a good lesson for you today!"


    Voice just fell, Ling old a flash, probe hand toward Dou Tian to grasp.


    Doutian''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he felt as if his neck had been pinched. He felt suffocated.


    He clenched his fist, which is the gap of strength. In front of Ling Lao, he didn''t even have room to resist.


    Only enough strength can control one''s own destiny.


    Speaking late, then fast, Niu Feiyang''s body moves, and puts out his hand. Ling quickly turns his claws into his hands and collides with Niu Feiyang.


    There was a terrible storm all around, doutian, they were thrown away and coughed up blood in their mouth.


    Niu Feiyang''s figure retrogressed three steps, while Ling Lao, the opposite, only retrogressed one step. They were superior to each other!


    "It seems that you haven''t made much progress. Today, I will kill you."


    Linglao smiles coldly and kills all.


    "This doutian must die!"


    At this time, Hu Ting stepped forward. He hated Dou Tian to the bone and was looking for opportunities all the time. Now Ling Lao''s hand, how could he miss it.


    "He can''t live today."


    Another person came forward, but Huang Chongxiao, the owner of the Huang family.


    The position of the two masters is very clear. Today, doutian must be killed to avenge the killing of his son.


    Niu Feiyang''s face became more and more ugly. An old Ling couldn''t resist him, not to mention Hu Ting and Huang Chongxiao.


    Ling looks at Hu Ting and Huang Chongxiao with satisfaction, and a cold smile appears on his face:


    "Niu Feiyang, in the face of Lu Yu, if I don''t kill you, you know that you can''t stop me."


    "He is my student. I have the responsibility to protect him. If you want to kill him, you have to step over my body."


    Niu Feiyang shakes his head, does not give up, and his eyes are firm and incomparable.


    Doutian looks at Niu Feiyang gratefully. Just as he wants to open his mouth, Ling''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it."


    Ling left a word, suddenly stepped into the air, and when he appeared again, he was already beside Niu Feiyang.


    When the crowd came back, they had already fought fiercely together. The two figures in the void kept moving, and people couldn''t catch their bodies at all.


    "Doutian, take your life."


    At this time, Hu Ting turned into a streamer, and his domineering fist burst out angrily.


    "Be careful!"


    Doutian pushes away the little witch with one hand and hits her with one hand.


    However, at this time, a thin figure flashed by and suddenly blocked Dou Tian''s body. The overbearing Zhang Gang and Hu Ting collided with each other, and the two figures all stepped back several steps.


    "Sheng Bo!"


    Doutian looked at the figure in surprise. He didn''t expect that it was Sheng Bo.


    "Sheng Zhentao, do you want to die?"


    Huting roared, his palm trembled, just a hit, it was obviously downwind.


    "To kill the elder Keqing of Lingyun chamber of commerce is to be the enemy of Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    Sheng Bo spoke faintly.


    Doutian looks at Sheng Zhentao gratefully. He knows that he is not the elder of Keqing in Lingyun chamber of Commerce."Brother Hu, stop him, doutian, I''ll kill him!"


    Huang Chongxiao stepped forward with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Good."


    Hu Ting nodded, and the terrible spirit burst out. On his head, the four level battle spirit of dize appeared. The red flame sky bear, a fierce breath swept all over the place.


    In the crowd, Li Xueyi looked anxiously at the nearby Li Changhe River:


    "Dad, doutian saved me."


    Li Changhe shook his head, and his face flashed the color of struggle. Shaoqing said: "if only the Huang family and the Hu family want to kill him, I can do it, but the people who want to kill him are the war spirit academy! In front of the war spirit academy, what is my Li family? "


    Li Xueyi''s face is as gray as death. She can only pray for doutian in her heart.


    "Boy, when you killed my son, you should have thought about today''s ending."


    Huang Chong Xiao''s ferocious smile, he wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    Although Huang Chongxiao didn''t do it, doutian was already locked by the terrible murderer. A great force of soul rushed to doutian. Doutian couldn''t resist it. He was knocked upside down and flew out, sliding seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    Doutian finally knew the terror of Yanze, coughing up blood in his mouth, and his face turned white.


    "Old three, let''s go!"


    The fat man yelled and dodged in front of Dou Tian.


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain, and he finally stepped forward and stood side by side with the fat man.


    "Hooligan, we stop him, you run away."


    The little devil picked up Dou Tian and looked frightened.


    "Run away?"


    Dou Tian shakes his head, pushes away the little witch and walks forward slowly:


    "boss, second, it''s none of your business. Go away."


    "I really have backbone. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily."


    Huang Chong Xiao grinned, how can he easily kill Dou Tian? He wants to let Dou Tian die in despair.


    "Old devil, even if you die, I want you to peel off your skin!"


    Doutian takes out the Shura holy sword, and the sword is roaring. Even if he faces the strong one, he is still fearless.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s up to you?"


    Huang Chong Xiao disdains, looks up to the sky to laugh, as if has heard the world biggest joke.


    With a wave of his hand, the soul power raised a strong wind, rolled up doutian, hit the ground heavily, and broke several bones.


    "Old three!"


    "Hooligan!"


    Lin Feng, the fat man and the little witch roar angrily. Unfortunately, they don''t have the power to resist at all. Even if they fight for gold, they are like ants in front of those who are strong in the art of war.


    "Still want to fight, what do you fight with?"


    Huang Chongxiao spread out his hand, and suddenly he had a long sword in his hand. He cut it in the air, and a sword came out of the air. The bright light pierced people''s eyes.


    The crowd breathes cold air. If they speak, they will be able to kill Yuanying and fight Daojing with a single blow. With this sword, doutian will surely die!

 C357

    Doutian''s eyes trembled, and the sword light was getting closer and closer in his eyes. The terrible murderer locked him, and even had no chance to escape.


    As the sword was approaching, a golden streamer flashed by, blocking doutian''s body, and a sharp claw grabbed the sword.


    "Poof!"


    Hot blood spilled, splashed all over doutian''s body, doutian''s eyes stagnated in place, staring at the body on the ground.


    "Fight for gold!"


    Doutian raised his head and roared angrily, his eyes turned into blood red instantly, and the murderous spirit of terror bloomed from him, with a piercing chill.


    All of a sudden, the temperature all around fell several degrees in vain, many people can''t help shivering.


    "It''s so murderous. How many people have to be killed!"


    As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrank, they could not help stepping back a few steps.


    Little witch, fat man and Lin Feng red eyes, they want to rush to, but was a strong block, Huang Chongxiao deliberately do not let three people close.


    "Huang Chongxiao, if old three die, I want your family to be buried with me! Destroy the nine races


    The fat man roared and went completely mad.


    "You want to die."


    Huang Chongxiao coldly glanced at the fat man, suddenly waved his sword and went straight at him.


    Wheezing!


    Almost at the same time, a bloody sword came down from the sky and came to the fat man. He deflected the sword Qi. The sword Qi wiped the fat man''s clothes and almost killed him.


    Not far from the fat man''s body, a tall and straight figure was standing there. His whole body was murderous, just like the God of killing.


    "Old three!"


    The fat man exclaimed. He knew the strength of doutian. He was invincible at the same level, but the gap with Yanze was not so big.


    Just now, with the help of a skillful force, how could he be Huang Chongxiao''s opponent?


    "Interesting, is that your resistance? I don''t want to kill you at once


    Huang Chongxiao gave a cold smile:


    "do you regret it now? As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll give you a good time. "


    Doutian was indifferent and had no feelings. He said in a cold voice:


    "even if I kill your son again, I won''t regret it!"


    "To die!"


    Huang Chong Xiao a scold, and a sword, doutian the same sword cut up.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi collides, doutian''s sword explodes instantly, countless sword Qi tears his body, and blood rushes.


    If Huang Chongxiao didn''t deliberately want to torture doutian, he would have been dead and could not die any more.


    "Ha ha, Huang Chongxiao, you can kill me today. If I don''t die, your Huang family will not stay!"


    Doutian is like Shura attached to the body, with long hair and no wind. His eyes emit two blood lights. The murderous Qi on the body surface seems to have a substantial sign.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t live any longer. I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you!"


    Huang Chongxiao stabbed out a sword, instantly penetrated doutian''s shoulder, and the blood was flowing.


    His body flew upside down and hit the ground hard, but just in a moment, Dou Tian stood up, the more terrifying the momentum.


    The crowd is also deeply infected by the momentum of doutian. Once this son grows up, how many people at the same level can he compete with?


    Originally, many people wanted to die, but at the moment, they were also convinced by Dou Tian''s will. Their bodies were broken in many places, and they could even stand up, tall and straight as pine!


    To everyone''s dismay, the next moment, doutian''s body flashed and rushed directly towards Huang Chongxiao.


    "If you want to die, I won''t let you die. I see how much blood you can shed."


    Huang Chong Xiao is indifferent and grins, as if only by constantly torturing Dou Tian can he let go of his hatred.


    Poof!


    Doutian was cut out again with a sword, and a ferocious scar appeared on his chest, and blood shot out.


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and a body shot from the distance. The thin figure seemed to fall down at any time, but the momentum was ugly even for Huang Chongxiao.


    "Uncle Feng, save the rascal quickly!"


    The little witch screamed, tears like a spring.


    "Fengbo, kill this son of a bitch!"


    Fat man also excited, as if to see the hope.


    However, the next moment, a few people and ashes, only to see the spirit of War College and rushed out of a figure, blocking the wind Bo body.


    "Uncle Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you still strong?"


    The visitor is an old man in green, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Master!"


    Yun Ruoyu''s face was full of awe when he saw the old man in green.


    "I''m not in good health, but I think it''s OK to kill you."


    Wind uncle cold spit out a figure, thin figure move, instantly appear in front of the old man easily.


    "Well, then I''ll accompany uncle Feng to exercise my muscles and bones."The old man in green clothes smiles and fights with Uncle Feng.


    "No one''s going to save you now, is there?"


    Huang Chong Xiao''s evil smile was as ferocious as a bloodthirsty beast.


    Doutian supported himself with Shura''s holy sword and stood up reluctantly. His body was shaking, as if he was going to fall down at any time.


    "Huang Chongxiao, don''t kill people too much. Is it necessary to torture people like this?"


    Li Changhe, the leader of the Li family who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "It''s not your son who died. Of course you are sarcastic."


    Huang Chongxiao stares at Li Changhe angrily.


    Li Changhe''s fists clattered. His son died in the hands of Yun Luoxue and Luo Cheng. Unfortunately, Luo Cheng is dead, and he has no chance to revenge.


    There was only one cloud and snow, and he didn''t dare to fight. The strength of the royal family was far beyond his ability.


    Seeing Li Changhe''s silence, Huang Chongxiao''s eyes turned to Dou Tian again:


    "I see when you can hold on. Now your consciousness is a little fuzzy, and your blood is running out."


    "Kill


    Doutian yelled angrily. Although he knew it was a moth to the fire, he didn''t hesitate.


    In other people''s eyes, this is obviously suicidal, but this is doutian''s character. Even if he has the last breath, he will fight to the end.


    Shura grows up in blood and changes in killing.


    Be cruel to others and yourself.


    Dou Tian didn''t know that from the moment he chose Shura, his life was destined to be full of blood and killing.


    And this is just the beginning!


    There is no doubt that doutian was beaten by Huang Chongxiao again. Similarly, doutian stood up again.


    He slowly closed his eyes, silently checking his own injury, his viscera has appeared many cracks, continue, life is worrying.


    Even if the white stone constantly repair his inner organs, the speed of destruction is still greater than the speed of repair.


    "Almost. It''s time for a fight."


    , fighting for simultaneous interpreting:


    , "look, please, let me see if you are able to fight your life like a legend. Even if you die, you must pull him back!"


    All of a sudden, the endless battle tactics began to run, doutian was burning with golden flame, and the real murderous Qi suddenly restrained, turned into countless sharp swords, pierced doutian''s body, and blood shot out.


    "Think you can hold on to when, finally ready to commit suicide?"


    Huang Chong Xiao sneered and walked to doutian step by step with his long sword.


    If Dou Tianshi didn''t see it, slowly, the golden flame of his whole body suddenly began to turn into blood, and the blood seemed to burn up. Almost at the same time, his momentum rose rapidly.


    "Do you want to resist? How can fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? "


    Huang Chong Xiao disdains, he completely does not know, at the moment of doutian how terrible.

 C358

    With a bang, doutian''s clothes burst open, his strong muscles were exposed to the air, and his bronze skin was full of frightening blood.


    "The God of war slaughters!"


    Doutian burst into the void, and the Shura sword danced. Thousands of sword Qi burst out, and the void rips out blazing blood lights.


    In doutian''s whole body, the blood mist is shrouded like a Shura battlefield. Even the void is dyed with blood, which is extremely terrible.


    Around the soldiers all over the goose bumps, feel a piercing chill, many people were scared to flee.


    Doutian, holding a long sword in his hand, soared into the air like a meteor falling to the ground. His domineering and fierce sword chopped down towards Huang Chongxiao.


    "Liu Yun chop!"


    Huang Chongxiao seemed to feel something wrong. He didn''t dare to despise doutian. His longevity level combat skills were displayed. White swords roared like thunder, like a white cloud stirring.


    Bang bang!


    The sword is surging and colliding. It turns into violent waves and rushes in all directions. The bluestones on the square are lifted and the dust is dense. People can''t see what''s going on there.


    There, the sword is full of energy, and the terrible tearing force is daunting.


    There was a moment of silence. People were looking at doutian and Huang Chongxiao. They didn''t know why Huang Chongxiao was so angry. Doutian was just a Yuanying battle realm. No matter how fierce it was, how could it be?


    Is it possible to kill those who are strong in tactics?


    After half a sound, the dust settled and everything there was exposed.


    The next moment, the crowd glared at the distance in horror, eyes full of incredible color.


    Huang Chongxiao''s robes were broken, his whole body was dyed blood red, his long hair was scattered, his eyes were red, and there were several sword marks on his face, flowing blood.


    Huang Chongxiao, a strong man in the battle field, was injured?


    In a blink of an eye, people''s eyes fell on a corpse on the ground in the distance. The corpse was completely motionless, covered with blood mist, and had no sound.


    "Dead?"


    There was a sigh in the crowd. Although doutian was strong, it was still just Yuanying''s way of fighting, unable to break the routine and create a miracle.


    "If you die in the hands of those who are strong in the tactics of war, you will not be wronged."


    Some people are still indifferent. They are eager to die. Since the appearance of doutian, many people have died in the war spirit academy, and they have more or less feud with doutian.


    In the eyes of the students of war spirit college, doutian is a evil star, who meets who is unlucky!


    "Look


    Suddenly, a soldier pointed to doutian''s body in the distance and cried.


    The crowd looked at it and found that the blood mist on the doutian''s surface was rushing towards the doutian''s interior crazily. After a few breaths, everything was still.


    "Keke ~"


    just then, a cough came, and the crowd looked at doutian as if they had seen a ghost.


    Dou Tian suddenly and slowly stood up. His steps were a little flimsy, but he stood up after all, and his momentum was stronger than before.


    "Not dead!"


    Some people scream, and some even breathe cold.


    It''s a fable to hear that a Yuanying warrior fighting in Daojing was not only alive, but also severely injured the Yanze warrior.


    But today, it really happened, and there are countless pairs of eyes to see.


    People can''t imagine how a soldier in Yuanying''s battle in Daojing survived the inevitable attack of a strong man in Yanze''s battle field, and how he could also severely damage the strong man in Yanze''s battle field.


    "Boy, you are really out of my expectation. It seems that you can''t take a breath any more."


    Huang Chong Xiao cold voice way, don''t know why, there is a kind of small fear in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He had to die, otherwise his Huang family would not be at peace.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Just as Huang Chongxiao was about to start, the fierce breath burst out from doutian. Doutian''s momentum rose, and the aura of the four worlds rolled in.


    Dou tianxie smiles at Huang Chongxiao. His smile makes people feel numb. He doesn''t want to be a 16-year-old.


    "He''s going to break through the rune war. Isn''t the fighting spirit of doutian the second grade Xuanwen? How can the war soul of the level of the second level Xuanwen break through the realm of Rune war and longevity? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve seen it in an ancient book. The soul of war just represents a person''s potential. It''s not necessarily impossible to break through a certain realm. The soul of war in the level of two-level Xuanwen can never break through the realm of Rune. It''s just a statement of our later generations."


    "There''s another possibility that doutian does have only the second level Xuanwen war spirit, but his war spirit mutates, just like the warbeast mutates can advance."


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise, with envy, jealousy and resentment.


    "Die for me!"


    Huang Chongxiao yelled angrily. He was very clear about the terrible variation of the war spirit. According to statistics, all the people with the variation of the war spirit are the generation of Tianzong, and their future achievements are immeasurable.If Dou Tian is a variation of the war spirit, he didn''t kill him this time. Once Dou Tian grows up, he will die in the future.


    Moreover, doutian''s surging soul power is obviously a trend to break through the realm of Rune and longevity!


    How can Huang Chongxiao give doutian a chance to break through? The sword just now really hurt him. If doutian breaks through the rune war, he can''t stop it.


    Liuyun sword pierces the void and appears in front of doutian.


    Doutian''s reaction is very fast, and his feet follow the ethereal steps, which is dangerous and dangerous. However, the only soul power left in his body is also evacuated.


    "It''s a dead end at last!"


    Huang Chongxiao didn''t expect that doutian could avoid his own sword. He had never seen such a difficult young man.


    This time, he made an all-out attack, and his body rose from the air. His great soul power condensed into a vast sword. He held the sword in his hand and cut it down.


    All this seems to be very slow, but it is fast to the extreme. In doutian''s eyes, there is a fierce color and a fierce sword. Even if he dodges, the aftereffect will be enough to kill him.


    "Ah woo!"


    A crystal nucleus appeared in doutian''s hand and he swallowed it.


    "Old three!"


    Lin Feng yells, others don''t see clearly, but he can see clearly. What doutian eats is the law level Zhan Jing who is rewarded by autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city.


    The soul power contained in the magic level soul crystal can support the ordinary Rune war and longevity realm. How can he resist the violent soul power by fighting in the Tao realm.


    The most important thing is that Huang Chongxiao''s sword is deadly, which is not what doutian can take at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    Doutian raised his head to the sky and roared. The explosive soul power of French level ZHANJING rushed to his whole body. His whole body was very red, and his long hair stood upright, just like a demon.


    The domineering sword stayed for a moment under the shock of this soul force, which gave doutian the chance to live.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a cold light came from his back heart. The speed was incredible.


    "Poof!"


    A beautiful blood blooms in the void. Doutian turns around slowly, but sees a sad smile. It''s a woman, facing herself. On her chest, a long sword pierces the front and back, and the blood flows.


    "Little witch!"


    Doutian''s hoarse roar, terrible murderous spirit, soul power shock, body bursts of roar, as if to pierce a diaphragm.


    Obviously, this is a sign of breaking through the rune war. However, doutian is not happy, instead, he is killing.

 C359

    Doutian takes the little witch in his arms, tears mixed with blood rolling down, dripping on the little witch''s pale face, especially sad.


    Men don''t shed tears because they don''t feel sad!


    The scenes of the past all came to doutian''s mind, and he found that the naughty, lovely and smart little witch had already occupied his heart, but he never found it.


    Until the moment when he was about to lose it, doucai felt a heartache.


    In the last Shura trial, the little witch was also blocked by him, but it was just a special dreamland. Doutian had not really found the position of the little witch in his heart.


    "Little witch, why are you so stupid? I''ll fight heaven and kill you!"


    Doutian said aloud, tears swirling in his eyes.


    "Because I don''t want you to die."


    The little witch''s voice was very weak, and her face looked painful and happy.


    Doutian trembles all over and hugs the little witch. Lin Feng''s eyes are red in the distance, like a bloodthirsty beast. His eyes become extremely cold.


    Boom, a huge flame burst out from him, the four grades of Tiandao level war soul Yuyu demon Huang emerged, murderous.


    In a moment, he seemed to have been sublimated to the utmost. He broke the threshold and entered the realm of Rune war!


    "What a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Today, I''ll give you a ride."


    Huang Chongxiao completely ignored Lin Feng and shot down from high altitude. His long sword stabbed at Douhou''s heart.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Feng roared and rushed towards Huang Chongxiao.


    Fat man is also the same, holding a long knife hard to split out, the majestic soul power bloom.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Chong Xiao gave a cold hum and clapped two palms in succession. His soul power turned into two palms. Gang bang was in front of Lin Feng and fat man. They flew upside down, their bones were broken, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    Huang Chongxiao''s speed did not decrease, and the long sword had come to doutian three feet.


    Poof!


    Long sword into the body, blood flying out, dyed the void red, the scene instantly freeze there.


    The crowd gasped in silence and looked at the center of the field in horror.


    "How could it be?"


    Huang Chongxiao spat out a mouthful of blood, big beads of sweat rolled down, and looked down at his chest. There, a long sword pierced his chest, just to have a cool heart.


    Huang Chongxiao turned slowly and looked behind him, only to find that behind him stood a figure in white, a young man with a white mask.


    The white mask covers half of the young man''s face, but it can''t hide his isolated and detached temperament. His eyes are cold to the extreme, deep as the vast starry sky.


    His thick long hair draped behind him, white, windless automatic, give people the first feeling, this person is very cold, without any feelings.


    This sudden scene suffocated all the people present, and the momentum of the young people in white was despairing.


    Even Fengbo and niufeiyang''s fighting stopped for a moment and looked at the young man in white in surprise.


    They don''t know how the young people in white appeared. The speed is too strange.


    Huang Chongxiao was even more frightened. Shouldn''t doutian be the one who died? How could he be himself?


    "Li Linchen, you son of a bitch, where did you die just now?"


    Lin Feng''s angry roar, roar, almost crazy.


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Huang Chong Xiao''s eyes were full of fear.


    Poof!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sword of the young man in white suddenly penetrated Huang Chongxiao''s body and was torn to pieces, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    The crowd gasped, shocked by the strength of the young man in white, and even more shocked by his strength.


    How many people can do it easily?


    Besides, his age seems to be less than 20 years old.


    Li Linchen?


    Everyone remembers the name in an instant. No one can offend this person.


    Li Linchen narrowed his eyes and looked at the little witch who had only one breath left. When he explored his hand, a blue pill appeared in vain. The strong fragrance of the medicine diffused and opened.


    "Doudan?"


    There are many doudan masters in the crowd. They can''t help but gasp when they see the green pill.


    They know very well that only the doudan masters above the immortal level can refine it, and there must be a Dan prescription. Looking at the whole spleen area of Pangu, it is estimated that only those super forces can get it.


    Ling Lao, Hu Ting and others heard the word "doudan", their faces showed panic, and their eyes flickered continuously. Hu Ting was preparing to quietly withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Who moves, who dies!"


    Li Linchen lightly vomited out a few words, even did not return, but his tone can not be denied, cold to the extreme.Hu Ting was so scared that he stopped and trembled all over. Even Huang Chongxiao could kill him with one sword. What about him?


    Li Linchen walks to the little witch. Her eyes tremble, but she can''t speak. Doutian sees someone approaching, and her eyes show fierce light. Her terrible murderous spirit blooms out.


    "Go away!"


    Li Linchen burst out, a wave of domineering soul power came out from the shock, doutian''s body suddenly fell out, and didn''t stop until it was seven or eight meters away.


    The crowd was silent, and no one dared to speak. The strength of this man was terrible.


    Doutian angrily looks at Li Linchen, the opportunity to kill blooms, but is stopped by Lin Feng.


    Li Linchen lowered his head, held the little witch''s body, put the blue elixir into her mouth, put his right hand on her back, and a soft soul power helped her refine the medicine.


    Only when he looked at the little devil did he smile softly, as if only the little devil could melt his iceberg.


    For half a cup of tea, the scene was silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Suddenly, Li Linchen forced a shock, the sword on Li Siyu''s back roared out, Li Linchen quickly stopped the injury to the little witch, so after more than ten breath, ye Linchen stood up.


    Cold eyes swept doutian, doutian was at a loss. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, even if it wasn''t Li Linchen''s opponent, he would have tried his best.


    When ye Linchen''s eyes swept to Hu Ting, Hu Ting fell on his knees and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy, saying: "young Xia, please forgive me. Li Siyu didn''t hurt me. It''s none of my business."


    Li Linchen didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Hu Ting was already sweating. After counting the breath, Hu Ting finally couldn''t hold the pressure and ran away.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Li Linchen''s eyes. His figure flashed and disappeared in vain. Almost at the same time, a scream came from the void.


    When people came back to their senses, huting''s body became two pieces and fell on the ground. It was obvious that huting was already dead and could not die any more.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd''s heart trembled and the sound of air-conditioning sounded.


    Strong! Perverted strong!


    The crowd quickly searched for the name of Li Linchen in their minds. When did the Yanbei emperor appear such a terrible young man with a strong fighting method?


    But no matter what they think, they have never heard of the name.


    "Who did it first?"


    Li Linchen finally spoke. His voice was magnetic, penetrating, and threatening.


    Linglao''s face changed slightly in the air, pondered for a moment, and said with arch hands:


    "this little brother, I..."


    "It''s you?" Li Linchen eyes a cold, can''t help but let Ling old beat a shiver, just a look is so terrible.


    "This man killed my apprentice. What''s wrong with me killing him?"


    Linglao summoned up courage, he knew that today''s things can not be good, only strong in the end.


    "You make your own decisions."


    Li Linchen faintly spits out a word, a language concluded Ling old life and death in general.

 C360

    Self determination?


    The crowd was shocked by Li Linchen''s hegemony again. Ling Lao was one of the strongest men in Yanbei imperial dynasty. How dare you dare to let him decide?


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Linglao looks up at the sky and laughs angrily. He is murderous:


    "don''t you know that the strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake? This is Yanbei imperial court. Even if you are famous, how about it? Here, it''s the dragon''s plate, it''s the tiger''s lie down! "


    Li Linchen is cold and speechless, and only one sword responds to Ling Lao.


    People didn''t see what was going on, only a flash of lightning appeared in linglao''s side.


    Linglao''s face changed. He stepped on the air and dodged quickly. The sword passed him by.


    After living for such a long time, Ling knows that something is wrong. The strength of this young man is beyond his expectation. Is it not his real strength to kill Hu Ting and Huang Chongxiao just now?


    "From now on, Ling Zhentian will quit the war spirit college!"


    Linglao covered his arm and cried out.


    "Ling Zhentian? Is it the king of Ziyun a hundred years ago


    "One hundred years ago, the king of Ziyun was at the peak of Yanze war. Now he has broken through to the fairyland of he Dao war. Who is the young man who has forced the king of Ziyun to such a state?"


    "Such a young fairyland? Which super power is he coming to? "


    The crowd trembled. They didn''t know Ling Zhentian''s name was OK. They were not so shocked. But the reputation of Ziyun Dharma king had already resounded through the Yanbei Dynasty. Such super strong men were not the young man''s opponents. How could they be calm?


    "You run, the soul of war will be destroyed!"


    Li Linchen couldn''t see Ling Zhentian''s mind. He left the war spirit college because he was afraid that after he ran away, Li Linchen would get into trouble with the war spirit college.


    With these words, the whole audience''s face changed wildly, and the people of war spirit college kept silent!


    If this was said by others, they would have been sarcastic for a long time, but it was Li Linchen who spoke. They didn''t have the courage. The death of Hu Ting and Huang Chongxiao was the biggest shock to them!


    Ling Zhentian''s face puffed and he struggled for a while. He wanted to escape, but with the background of the other party, even if he went to the ends of the earth, he might not be able to escape.


    "Since you want to die, I may not be afraid of you!"


    Ling Zhentian showed his teeth and showed his fierce color.


    All of a sudden, a huge purple eagle with the size of 45 feet appeared on his head. A great soul power surged everywhere, and even the space trembled.


    "Nine grade heaven level battle soul purple cloud thunder eagle?"


    The crowd exclaimed in awe.


    Seeing Li Linchen''s look, many students of war spirit college began to sneer. Aren''t you arrogant? Now I know I''m afraid!


    But then Li Linchen''s words, like a slap in their face in general, hot pain.


    "A stray bird, is that what you rely on?"


    With disdain on his face, Li Linchen suddenly soared into the air, leaving a shadow in the void. People only saw a white blade cutting through the void.


    The dazzling light makes people unable to open their eyes. Even if they are hundreds of feet apart, their skin still feels a tingling sensation.


    That sword, too sharp!


    "Ah ~"


    a scream sounded. When people opened their eyes again, they only saw a gray figure falling into the void. The huge purple cloud and thunder eagle''s fighting soul was torn by a sword, turned into rolling soul power and dissipated in the air.


    Tangtangziyun Dharma King Ling Zhentian, a sword, death!


    All the people present were shocked by Li Linchen''s sword.


    Li Linchen seems to have done a trivial thing. It''s not that he pretends to be lofty, but his nature. In his heart, there is a kind of cold temperament of being proud of the sky.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Li Linchen raised his sword and pointed to the old man in blue in the void.


    The old man in Qingyi shivered and quickly said:


    "in xiabailiqing, it''s the Baili family of the snow night Emperor..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a sword. Li Linchen didn''t bother to talk to him. He didn''t pay attention to the hundred Li family.


    If you dare to hurt li Siyu, you have to pay the price of bleeding!


    Doutian clenches his fists. This is his strength. If he has such strength, the little devil will not be hurt. He can also be proud of the whole audience. Whoever dares to hurt the little devil, he can kill anyone!


    When the sword comes out, the sword falls. Even the battle spirit of bailiqing has no chance to release. A sword mark appears in the eyebrow, and the blood seeps out.


    Poof!


    With the sound of the sword, Bai Liqing''s body split in two. He didn''t know that he would die in the hands of a young man.


    Yun Ruoyu, Qu Lin and others suck in the cold air. It''s as if they''ve died. This is the strong one. Even Ling Zhentian and Bai Liqing don''t look at each other. They don''t even look at each other.


    People know that the Yanbei Dynasty is going to change. All this is because of one person.The death of the two masters and the death of the elder of the two war spirit academies all happened on the same day, which has never happened before.


    Li Changhe, the leader of the Li family, had a burst of regret in his heart. He knew that he would do it himself. If he could win Li Linchen''s favor, why could the Li family not rise?


    Even if you become the first family of Yanbei Dynasty, it''s not impossible!


    It''s a pity that everything is too late. It can never be better than icing on the cake!


    The whole place was dead and quiet, only the blood was flowing on the square and the heat was rising.


    Li Linchen coldly glanced at the whole audience, suddenly carrying a long sword, slowly walking toward doutian, doutian God''s feeling was awe inspiring.


    The crowd''s heart trembles fiercely. Is Li Linchen ready for blood washing? He won''t let go of anyone who has something to do with Li Siyu''s injury? Do you even want to kill doutian?


    "Li Linchen, you crazy man, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Feng yells and quickly guards Dou Tian behind him. He knows that Li Linchen can do anything for Li Siyu.


    "Go away!"


    Li Linchen cherishes words like gold and looks at doutian with murderous spirit.


    "Brother."


    At this time, a weak figure sounded, and the crowd followed him, all eyes on the little witch.


    Brother?


    Although the crowd had guessed for a long time, they were still shocked. They finally knew why Huang Chongxiao died!


    I almost killed someone else''s younger sister. Why not take revenge!


    Many people''s eyes flashed the color of envy. With such a brother, anyone can walk horizontally.


    In the crowd, Zhang Lan and Zhang Xi can''t help but shrink their necks. They are still conspiring with Huang Chongxiao to calculate doutian and the little devil. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. Otherwise, today next year may be their death day!


    "What are you doing, little sister?"


    Li Linchen''s eyes glared, and she suddenly took out a short blade and put it on her neck.


    "If you kill him, I won''t live."


    The little witch stood up wobbly, her eyes very firm.


    Li Linchen coldly glanced at doutian, and showed his killing intention without any cover up. If there was no little witch threat, he would definitely kill doutian with one sword.


    Doutian clenched his fists and blood flowed in his hands. He hated that his strength was too low and let a woman risk her life to protect himself.


    At the moment, he is full of the desire for strength, he must be stronger, stronger!


    Li Linchen slowly astringed his murderous spirit and put his sword into the scabbard. Everyone on the scene kneaded a cold sweat for Dou Tian.

 C361

    "Third, don''t be so depressed."


    Doutian sat on the roof, looking far away, looking very confused.


    At this time, the fat man and Lin Feng came over and sat down beside him.


    From that day, two days passed. Finally, Li Linchen left with the little witch. Doutian felt that he had lost a lot of things.


    The words the little witch said before she left are still vivid in my mind.


    "Hooligan, you must live well!"


    This sentence, the little devil said with tears, doutian don''t know what the little devil was at that time, but doutian can realize that the little devil really wants to live well.


    What''s more, the little witch''s mouth seemed to have something to say, but she didn''t say it in the end!


    "Third, I lost to you."


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    Dou Tian turns his head slowly and looks at Lin Feng with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Siyu and I have known each other since we were young. From the first time we met her, I vowed to protect her. I also thought about marrying her as my wife."


    Lin Feng digs away from the topic with a bitter smile on his face.


    Dou Tian and fat man are silent. They listen quietly. They can see Lin Feng''s love and tolerance for the little witch.


    "But you know what? I was born unable to awaken the soul of war. I''m not willing to. Why can others do it, but I can''t! "


    There was a trace of firmness in Lin Feng''s eyes, saying:


    "I have been teased and satirized by many people. In my family, I am the laughing stock in everyone''s eyes."


    Doutian''s heart was frozen, and he himself could not awaken the soul of war? Isn''t it also ridiculed by all the people in Doucheng and named as the first waste?


    How similar have their experiences been?


    They didn''t interrupt Lin Feng''s words, and Lin Feng continued:


    "but I didn''t give up. When I entered the war spirit hall seven times, and the sixth time, I was almost desperate. However, God didn''t abandon me. Until the seventh time, my war spirit finally woke up, and it was still the fourth grade heaven level war spirit Yuyu yaohuang! But do you know what the family thought of me in the end? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Dou Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng had such a past. Didn''t the original owner of the body wake up to the war spirit nine times?


    But compared with Lin Feng, the original doutian was not so lucky. His death in the war spirit hall also gave Dou Tian the chance to be distracted.


    "No matter where you put it, you should be treated as a genius."


    The fat man said in a voice.


    Lin Feng shook his head bitterly:


    "in the eyes of the world, Sipin Tiandao level war spirit has unlimited potential, is a real genius, should have unlimited scenery! Because of my loss, I stayed for two years after entering the war spirit hall for the sixth time. When I woke up to the war spirit, I was already sixteen years old. What does sixteen mean? "


    The fat man frowned and sighed. Seeing Dou Tian puzzled, the fat man said:


    "in those big families, they began to practice after awakening the war spirit. The eldest brother was nine years later than those geniuses. Nine years is a big gap for real geniuses!"


    Doutian nods, and he understands the key. Lin Feng has the spirit of four grades of Tiandao, but there must be many talents in his family. In nine years, how can Lin Feng catch up with them.


    "Yes, true genius, nine years is very different!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and sighed:


    "just like Li Linchen, he practiced for nine years before me, and now he has entered the fairyland of he Dao war, and I just broke through the realm of Rune war and longevity."


    "Just because of these nine years, I have been abandoned by my family. My tactics, skills and resources are far from being compared with them. I can only rely on myself."


    Lin Feng clenched his fists with a clatter. It is conceivable that he was resentful.


    "Old three!"


    Suddenly, Lin Feng turned his head to doutian and solemnly said:


    "although I don''t know what your war spirit is, I know that you can protect Siyu better than me. Siyu was taken away by Li Linchen. One day, you must take him back!"


    Doutian is silent. He smiles bitterly in his heart. He is just a child of a small family. What can he take to pick up the little witch?


    Can I surpass Li Linchen? Can you fight against the family behind the little witch?


    "Do you know the talent of isiyu? Why is he just Yuanying fighting Daojing?"


    Lin Feng suddenly asked a irrelevant question.


    Dou Tian shakes his head, and Lin Feng says:


    "she has always been in poor health. Besides, like me, she is just a commoner, and she is also looked down upon in the family. If her brother Li Linchen hadn''t protected her, she would have been a victim of the family."


    "People want to be born in big families, but who knows, big families are much crueler than those small families."The fat man sighed as if he felt the same thing.


    Dou Tian was tight all over, and his nails were embedded in his fists, as if to squeeze blood.


    "Laosan, Siyu loves you. Although she didn''t tell you and didn''t let you go to her, I know that her life is out of her control this time."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Doutian is very excited.


    "Li Linchen told me that if I want to save Siyu, I have to become stronger and stronger. In the past few years, if I can become a fighting immortal or even a fighting saint in Hunyuan, I will go to the Li family to propose marriage."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t finish, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "Will the Li family take the little witch as a victim?"


    The fat man suddenly stood up and burst out with great murderous spirit.


    "It''s just my guess."


    Lin Feng is indifferent.


    Doutian God''s feelings changed, and he recalled what the little witch said to him at that time: if someone wants to take me away, what will you do?


    Dou Tian still remembers his answer: no one can take her unless he steps on his body!


    Think of this, doutian finally know, the little witch has long realized that there is such a day.


    "Boss, what about the little witch''s family?"


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    "Strong, very strong!"


    Lin Feng spit out three words, has a deep fear of the Li family.


    "Li Linchen knows this, why do you want to take the little witch back?"


    The fat man said angrily.


    "With the strength of the Li family, where can Siyu escape? If it wasn''t for Li Linchen to come out and find Siyu, and be another person, Siyu wouldn''t feel so good. "


    Lin Feng shakes his head, and then looks at Dou Tiandao:


    "Lao San, in order to think about language, you must not be decadent. If one day you dare to rob people from the Li family, I will accompany you."


    "And me!"


    The fat man is brave and brave.


    Doutian gritted his teeth and nodded deeply:


    "I know how to do it! Thank you, boss, second! "


    If it was in the past, doutian may really have no way, but now, he can go to Shura to inherit, which is his capital.


    "Thanks for what I''m doing. We''re brothers."


    Lin Feng finally showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Brother!"


    The fat man nodded and put his right hand in the air.


    "Brother!"


    Dou Tian and Lin Feng look at each other and smile, and the palms of the three teenagers hold together.

 C362

    Sunset, three figures in the afterglow of the drop-down for a long time, as if fixed in that moment.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lin Feng asked suddenly.


    The fat man said nothing and looked at doutian. Doutian narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance:


    "although the little devil has gone, there are some things I have to do!"


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Fat man grins. He obviously knows what doutian wants to do.


    "I''ll leave when the Huang family and the Hu family are exterminated."


    A touch of ferocity flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Boss, are you leaving?"


    Doutian looks at Lin Feng in surprise.


    Lin Feng nodded, patted them on the shoulder, and said:


    "all the banquets in the world come to an end. For the sake of a better reunion in the future, I also have some things to deal with."


    "When we solve the problem of Yanbei Imperial City, we will accompany you! You don''t treat us like brothers! "


    Fat man Wen Nu way, Dou Tian also nods.


    "I''m the only one who can handle my affairs. It''s the luckiest thing in my life to have you two brothers."


    Lin Feng shakes his head and his eyes are firm.


    Is the night, the silver moon hanging in the sky, bursts of cool wind blowing, showing a kind of biting coolness.


    Huang''s door was kicked open and three figures came in.


    "Who dares to break into my Huang family?"


    A shout of rage rang out, and dense figures surrounded them.


    "Doutian, how dare you come to die!"


    The Huang family recognized three people, led by an old man in green robes. The momentum of Rune war and Shoujing was obvious.


    "Rune and longevity?"


    The fat man''s face sank, and the three of them were just the first Rune of the rune war. The smell of the old man made them fear.


    Obviously, the old man''s strength is definitely the ninth Rune war life realm, and even the highest Rune war life realm!


    "It seems that we are not late yet."


    Just at this time, another voice rang out behind doutian, and dozens of figures came forward.


    The leader is Li Changhe!


    "Li Changhe, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Huang''s face changed, Huang Chongxiao was dead. How could they be Li Changhe''s opponent?


    "What to do, there is no need for the Huang family to exist!"


    Li Changhe sneered, then looked at doutiandao:


    "you must have no opinion."


    "Fu Wen Zhan Shou Jing No.5 Fu Xiao Jing above will be given to you, others will be left to us."


    Doutian is indifferent. Naturally, he knows Li Changhe''s plan.


    First, I want to please myself. Second, I want to destroy the Huang family. From now on, there will be only three families in Yanbei imperial city.


    "That''s just right!"


    Li Changhe laughs:


    "don''t resist, old man Huang. After tonight, there will be no Huang family and Hu family in Yanbei imperial city. On the other side, the Zhao family has already done it."


    "Run


    The old man of the Huang family''s face changed wildly, his figure flashed, and he was ready to escape. The people of the Huang family also rioted completely. If they didn''t run at this time, they would die.


    In the past, Huang Chongxiao said that the war was in the middle of the world, and the Huang family was in the middle of the sky. However, now, when the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, the people of the Huang family could only be reduced to the dead under the sword.


    "You can''t run!"


    Li Changhe gave a cold smile, and a sword was blooming from him. As soon as the old man of the Huang family took a step, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and his back was full of blood.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    With Li Changhe''s rebuke, the people of Li family began to go crazy.


    At the same time, doutian three people rushed into Doujia''s residence with their swords. Where they passed, there was a shower of blood. They were reaping Huang''s life like death.


    "Younger generation, even if you die, you will be buried with me!"


    A strong Rune warrior of the Huang family came straight to doutian. He was at the end of his way, so he had to pull a few people on his back.


    "Blood


    Doutian didn''t dodge and retreat. The sword rainbow roared out. He stepped on the misty step and dodged the other side''s attack. When the other side reacted, his sword had penetrated the strong man''s chest.


    When Li Changhe saw this scene in the distance, his pupils shrank slightly:


    "fortunately, he is not the enemy of this son. One day, when this son grows up, he will have a place in the world."


    The ruthless killing continued. Huang family never thought that it would be today.


    An hour later, the Huang family''s residence was full of corpses, and all the people were killed. Although the Li family also lost a lot, the Huang family had been killed, and the harvest was much more than the cost.


    Doutian stood in the middle of the corpse with the Shura sword in his hand. His whole body was covered with blood. Most of the blood belonged to the children of the Huang family, and a few belonged to himself.


    The words of doutian two days ago still linger in the ears of the Li family"Huang Chongxiao, you can kill me today. If I don''t die, your Huang family will not stay!"


    At this moment, doutian''s words have finally come true. There are more than 1000 people in Huang''s family, and no one is alive. Even chickens and dogs have been destroyed.


    Doutian coldly looked at the hall of the Huang family, without any feelings.


    "Three, here you are!"


    The fat man held up a torch in front of doutian. Soon, Huang''s mansion was full of fire oil.


    Doutian took the torch, threw it away, turned around and went outside. Behind him, a huge fire broke out. After a few breaths, the yellow family was red and the fire was burning.


    The soldiers who came from all around took a cool breath when they saw this scene. When their eyes fell on Dou Tian and others, they could not help shivering.


    "This is the end of offending doutian. I think Huang Chongxiao will regret that he didn''t kill doutian immediately that day."


    "Doutian is too cruel. Huang Chongxiao is dead. Is it necessary to destroy everyone in the Huang family?"


    "You don''t know how miserable it was when Huang Chongxiao tormented doutian that day. I would have done the same. The Huang family boasted that they were four big families, arrogant and boundless. Now they are finally reaping the consequences."


    Doutian turns a deaf ear to the comments of the crowd and takes Lin Feng with them to leave.


    There are two figures in the corner in the distance. Their faces are very ugly. If Dou Tian sees them, he will recognize them. They are Zhang Lan and Zhang Xi.


    "Dad, the Huang family has been exterminated. What shall we do?"


    Zhang Xi shivered and regretted it. Why did he offend Dou Tian?


    "Yanbei Imperial City, we can''t stay any longer. We''ll go to XueYue imperial city first. As my longevity doudan master, it''s not difficult to stand firm."


    Zhang Lan took a deep breath, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes:


    "for the time being, I will take his life next time I meet him!"


    Zhang Lan and his son quietly left, but they didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at them not far away, but dou you. When dou you saw them leave, he angrily scolded: "two wastes, I don''t even have the courage to kill Dou Tian!"


    "Doutian, when I come back next time, I''ll let you die


    Dou you left a word, quietly disappeared in the night.


    "Lao San, it seems that I haven''t seen Huang''s body!"


    Doutian several people leave, on the road, Lin Feng suddenly opens a way.


    "The Huang family has known the end of the day for a long time. It is estimated that many people have been arranged to leave."


    Said the fat man.


    "The days after that are still long. If they don''t meet each other, they are lucky. If they do, they are unlucky!"


    Doutian doesn''t think that most of the strong members of the Huang family are dead, and the rest of them can''t make any big waves.

 C363

    The next day, the news of the extermination of the Huang and Hu families spread all over Yanbei Imperial City, and the name of doutian was discussed everywhere.


    For all this, doutian didn''t pay attention at all, but some people began to have the idea of doutian again.


    In the Royal cloud family, a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe sits in a main hall. The man''s face is dignified and exudes a king''s momentum.


    In the center of the hall, a man and a woman stood respectfully. It was Yun Ruoyu and Yun Luoxue.


    "Father Huang, the Hu and Huang families have been exterminated, and the Li and Zhao families have annexed their territory. Are we indifferent?"


    Yun Ruoyu frowned.


    It is obvious that the middle-aged man is Yanbei emperor. Hearing Yun Ruoyu''s words, Yanbei emperor frowned and suddenly said: "Ruoyu, do you want to be a peerless man, or do you want to hold Yanbei emperor?"


    Yun Ruoyu frowned slightly and took a deep breath:


    "before, my son didn''t understand my elder brother''s way of doing things. The emperor of Yanbei didn''t want to do it well. He went to pursue the highest martial arts. Now I know that if his strength is not strong enough, no matter how many things he has, he may lose them at any time."


    Yanbei emperor nodded with satisfaction:


    "I''m very glad that you think so. No matter how many Li and Zhao families are annexed, the whole Yanbei Dynasty is still my cloud family. As long as you are strong enough, what big waves can they make?"


    "My father taught me."


    Yun Ruoyu saluted:


    "I have an idea."


    "Tell me."


    Yanbei Huang language has a lot to do with temperature.


    "My son has investigated doutian''s information. He has entered the hall of war spirit nine times, but he has never awakened the war spirit. Since he awakened the war spirit, he has made great progress. In less than a year, he has already broken through to the realm of Rune war and longevity. Such a person is definitely the blessing of Yanbei."


    Yun Ruoyu said.


    "A year to break through to the rune war?"


    One side of the cloud snow screamed, the news completely shocked her.


    "Yes, less than a year."


    Yun Ruoyu took a deep breath. When he saw doutian''s message at that time, it was no better than cloud and snow.


    At the first time, doutian was defined as a genius that could not be born in a thousand years!


    He said that it took Ruoyu more than ten years to break through to the realm of Rune and longevity. Compared with doutian, the gap is ten times. This gap will certainly be bigger and bigger in the future.


    "What do you mean?"


    A shock flashed in Yanbei emperor''s eyes.


    Yun Luoxue Gulong swallowed his saliva, and said solemnly:


    "the child dares to hope that his father will grant doutian his foreign name!"


    "Second brother, you are crazy."


    The cloud falls snow to shout, the foreign surname emperor, this has never had in the Yanbei imperial dynasty history.


    Yanbei was originally a royal dynasty. If there were two emperors in one dynasty, wouldn''t it be on an equal footing with her father, Yanbei emperor?


    "Go on."


    Yanbeihuang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "People think that doutian is only the war soul of the level of erpin Xuanwen, but can a person of the level of erpin Xuanwen break through the realm of Rune war and longevity? If you can, there are only two possibilities! "


    Yun Ruoyu organized the language.


    "First, he has twin war souls, and the other is much more powerful than his second level Xuanwen war soul, otherwise he can''t break through the rune war realm!"


    "Second, his war spirit has changed. Only when his war spirit changes can he be far higher than the original level. It''s natural to break through the rune war and longevity realm!"


    "What''s more, according to the information of children''s investigation, although doutian is fierce and decisive, he also attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. A king with a different surname is nothing to my cloud family. If you haven''t read the wrong person, one day he will be powerful, and he can lead us to the rise of Yanbei Dynasty."


    "If he stops at the end of the rune war, my cloud family can also find an excuse at any time to disqualify him as a foreign emperor."


    Yun Ruoyu is very cautious, afraid that his father will get angry.


    "There''s one more thing you haven''t said."


    To his surprise, yanbeihuang did not get angry, but said calmly:


    "do you know the identities of the three people around him?"


    "Li Siyu''s identity is natural. After all, her brother''s strength is there. However, Li Linchen seems to be not interested in doutian. As for Lin Feng and Ouyang xiaopiao, the information he collected is limited. He only knows that Lin Feng has some relationship with Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    Cloud if rain doubts a way.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Ruoyu''s pupils suddenly shrank and said in surprise:


    "Lingyun chamber of Commerce, is Lin Feng from the Lin family?"


    "Not bad."


    Yanbei emperor nodded with satisfaction:


    "as one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the spleen region of Pangu mainland, Lingyun chamber of commerce is located all over the spleen region of Pangu mainland. As long as the surname is Lin, even the collateral children, it''s a huge thing that we can''t offend.""What''s more, Ouyang xiaopiao''s origin is not small."


    Yan Wang took a deep breath and said, "fortunately for your father, you have not offended them."


    When yunruoyu and yunluoxue heard the words, they could not help shivering. Fortunately, they didn''t kill them. Otherwise, the Huang family and the Hu family were not the only ones who had bad luck, but also the Yun family.


    "Father, what''s the origin of that fat man?"


    The cloud falls snow can''t help but ask a way.


    The king of Yan, with a look of condensation, said: "I Yanbei imperial court is attached to the snow night emperor Dynasty. You should know who is attached to the snow night emperor dynasty?"


    "Nanli Xianchao!"


    Yunruoyu and yunluoxue speak in the same voice, and there is a strong shock in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the three people around doutian all had such a big beginning. Li Siyu didn''t say that his brother''s strength had shocked all Yanbei soldiers.


    If Lin Feng is really a member of the Lin family of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, he is also a giant.


    As for nanlixian Dynasty, it controls the power of life and death of Yanbei Dynasty. As long as you give an order to Xueye emperor Dynasty, Yanbei dynasty may disappear in the spleen area of Pangu continent at any time.


    "If it rains, tell me what I want!"


    All of a sudden, Yanbei emperor looked solemn and said:


    "seal doutian as Yanbei side by side emperor. Seal doutian as Ming emperor, and command Yanbei imperial army. When Ming emperor arrives, he will be like our own emperor."


    "One word with the other? To control the Ling army


    The cloud falls snow, the pupil shrinks, the eye is full of incredible color.


    It''s on an equal footing with her father, and it''s also in charge of the imperial army. If Dou Tian wants to rebel, isn''t it easy?


    "Yes, father!"


    Yun Ruoyu was also slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that his father was bigger than his spirit.


    Yun Ruoyu ponders a little, and soon understands the meaning of Yanbei emperor. If Dou naively wants to fight against Fu Yun''s family, even if he doesn''t need the imperial guards, as long as he leaves Xianchao in the south, Yanbei Dynasty will be destroyed.


    Doutian was granted the title of "emperor side by side". With doutian''s character of attaching importance to emotion and righteousness, he would not rebel. Even if doutian rebelled, he would be rejected by everyone.


    After all, Yanbei is kind to him. He is not only ungrateful, but also vengeful. Yanbei people can''t tolerate him.


    "If it rains, wait!"


    When Yun Ruoyu turned around and was ready to leave, Yanbei emperor suddenly called out:


    "I''d better go myself. Since I want to do it, I''ll do my best."


    On that day, the news that Yanbei had granted doutian the title of emperor side by side spread all over Yanbei Imperial City, and everyone was shocked. The royal family not only didn''t blame doutian, but also granted doutian the title of emperor on an equal footing with Yanbei emperor.


    For a moment, the Li family and the Zhao family were not calm, and they rushed to Fengshen college one after another.

 C364

    "Old three, come on, come on out."


    Doutian is meditating in the room, and the fat man rushes in out of breath.


    "Second, what''s the matter?"


    Doutian gathered his breath and stood up slowly.


    The fat man punched doutian on the chest and said with a smile:


    "now you are a beautiful boy. You have become a king with one word. It''s really different."


    "What''s the word


    Dou Tian looks puzzled.


    "One word side by side emperor, Title Ming emperor! Now, Yanbei emperor is still waiting outside the door. "


    The fat man said with a smile, and then he said it briefly to Dou Tian.


    "What medicine is sold in yanbeihuang''s head?"


    Don''t you know what monk Dou tianzhang is doing? He was granted emperor?


    "The Yanbei emperor is not stupid. He knows how to choose."


    Lin Feng didn''t know when he came to the door.


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    Dou Tian asked.


    "The Huang family and the Hu family will perish. He is afraid that the Yun family will be next."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "I didn''t intend to be the enemy of the cloud family. As long as the cloud family doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them."


    Doutian shrugged.


    "Go out first, others come with sincerity, and don''t let others wait."


    Fat man and Lin Feng look at each other, and then push Dou Tian to the door.


    At the gate of Fengshen academy, soldiers have gathered, and there are many sergeants to maintain order.


    "Yanbeihuang hasn''t appeared in front of people for a long time. Today, he came to Fengshen college himself?"


    "You don''t know that Yanbei emperor came to canonize doutian in person. No, now he is the emperor with one word, the emperor of hell!"


    "What! Hades? He killed two big families, but he was canonized emperor of the underworld? Did I hear you right? "


    The crowd was surprised, but more confused.


    "Doutian is out."


    Someone exclaimed, and the eyes of the crowd looked at the door of Fengshen college.


    At the entrance of the hall, Dou Tian, fat man, Lin Feng and Dou Jin come out slowly.


    Yanbei emperor winked at yunruoyu. Yunruoyu rushed forward, took out the imperial edict and read out the content of canonization.


    All the people were stunned. It was just enough to make doutian emperor. They even handed over the imperial guards to him. What if doutian rebelled?


    "Yanbeihuang."


    Doutian smiles bitterly and gives a little salute to yanbeihuang. He doesn''t expect that yanbeihuang makes the battle so big.


    If he refuses at this time, isn''t that not to give Yanbei emperor face? In front of so many people, I hit yanbeihuang in the face.


    "Don''t be polite, brother Dou."


    Yanbei emperor quickly picked up doutian and gave him enough treasure.


    "Thank you, Yanbei emperor. How can you fight?"


    Doutian was also flattered. The Yanbei emperor really had a heart. If he didn''t express that, the Yanbei emperor might not be at ease with himself. Then he said:


    "Yanbei emperor, don''t worry, doumou will always be Yanbei people!"


    "Don''t call yanbeihuang, yanbeihuang. If that''s the way, just call me Brother Yun."


    Wild goose North emperor ha ha a smile, oneself wait of don''t is Dou Tian this words?


    As long as you pull doutian on this ship, it''s equivalent to pulling Lin Feng and fat man. This business is too expensive.


    "If it rains or snows, why don''t you come and salute uncle Huang?"


    Yanbei emperor turned his head and looked at the clouds and snow behind him.


    Uncle Huang? On one side, Yun Ruoyu and Yun Luoxue are embarrassed. When did they become the younger generation of doutian? For a moment, they were at a loss, and the change was too big.


    "Brother Yun, I''m of the same generation as them, and I''ll go my own way."


    Doutian gave a dry cough. He was not used to it. Suddenly, he had two more nieces and nephews.


    "Today, the imperial palace is holding a banquet. I hope brother Dou will arrive on time and not come back drunk."


    Wild goose North emperor stares cloud if rain two people one eye, hastily says.


    "How dare you not."


    Dou Tian smiles a little, two people exchanged greetings a little, wild goose North Emperor they just leave.


    Li''s and Zhao''s family also sent him gifts one after another. Their attitude towards doutian has finally changed. They are respectful.


    This matter soon spread to Qu Yang, the dean of war spirit college, and others. In a different hospital, Qu Yang''s face was gloomy. Opposite him sat an old man in black, whose face was not very good-looking.


    "The cloud family is really not a thing. They don''t even pay attention to my war soul college."


    Qu Yang slaps his hands on the stone table angrily. The two pillars of the war spirit academy both died because of doutian. Now, Yanbei emperor fawns on doutian.


    "It''s human nature for people to leave tea cold. If you want to blame it, blame Laoling and Baili Laogui for their untimely life."


    The old man in black sighed, feeling much older.


    "Mr. Wu, is that all?"Qu Yang is not willing to say so.


    "No, what else? The Fengshen academy hundreds of years ago, however, even the great emperors are afraid of it. Although it has declined these years, it still stands firm. It has its own reason. "


    The old man in black sighed.


    In a short time, a ray of light flashed in Wu Lao''s eyes:


    "the most urgent task is how to face the jianhuang Academy of the imperial court."


    Qu Yang heard that his face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice:


    "the words" war spirit academy "were exchanged by our ancestors with blood. How can we let others touch them?"


    "I''ve heard that the moon night is a place of war and longevity in rune. Now there are only Yun Ruoyu, Qu Lin, Zhao Wugou, Yun Luoxue and Li Xueyi in my war soul college. Although they all break through the place of war and longevity in rune, there are still two people missing. They have lost two games. What can they do?"


    Wu Lao''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Qu Yang''s face crossed, and then he said, "among those graduates, there are many runes fighting for longevity."


    "It''s not like you don''t know the rules. College competition means you can''t be younger than 22."


    Wu Lao shook his head.


    Qu Yang was speechless, and the two chatted in embarrassment.


    At night, Dou Tian came back from the Royal Palace and summoned 20 imperial soldiers. Each of them was a member of Yuanying''s cultivation above Daojing. They rode the Dao level chasing wind wolf and rushed out of Yanbei imperial city and disappeared into the night.


    "Old three, you''re back home in brocade."


    The fat man laughed and joked.


    Doutian shakes his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes:


    "other people return home in splendid clothes, and firecrackers roar together, but I doutian, but I want blood in the sky."


    "Blame the useless elders of your family for being blind. I really want to see their ugly faces. Unfortunately, the elder has left."


    The fat man bared his teeth.


    Doutian''s spirit is calm again. He feels the cold wind blowing through his ears. His heart is very cold. Pictures flash in his mind. He doesn''t know what to do with Doujia.


    Killed? In the end, he is still a member of the Doujia family. The blood in his body is Doujia''s blood. Even if he is willing to kill, douhaoyue will not.


    In his eyes, in this world, only Dou Haoyue is his only blood relatives, no, to be exact, there is also a Dou Han.


    Just not killing? His heart can''t pass. Douyun''s palm on that day completely broke his heart. If douhaoyue didn''t block that palm for him, his doutian would be dead now.


    "It''s not against your heart to kill the one you should."


    He made up his mind to fight the world.


    "Stop!"


    With a light drink, all the wind chasing wolves suddenly stopped. A middle-aged man in black armor respectfully walked up to doutian and said:


    "tell the emperor of the underworld that Doucheng is here!"

 C365

    Doutian stands on the hillside, overlooking Doucheng in the distance. He can see a few bright lights. It''s early in the morning. It''s still not bright, and the whole city hasn''t awakened.


    At that time, he and the little witch, as well as Doujin spent seven days from Doucheng to Yanbei Imperial City, and tonight, they only spent less than half a day.


    Doutian sighs that he left for several months and finally came back. This time, he is no longer doutian who was once slaughtered by others. He wants those who once wanted to kill him to get the consequences.


    "Rest where you are, and enter the city at daybreak!"


    Doutian waved his hand and drank.


    "Yes, Hades!"


    The 20 masters of the Imperial Army jumped down one after another and took a rest. They knew that the next day was busy and they had to keep up their spirits.


    As time goes by, when the first sunrise shines in the vast world, Doucheng is also becoming lively.


    The Doujia mansion was surrounded by many people. There was a lot of noise.


    "Douyun, the deadline has come. If you don''t open the door again, the Ling family will be your example!"


    Doujia gate, a middle-aged man drinking, eyes with cold light.


    If doutian is here, he will naturally recognize that the man is Shu Hanyun, one of the three families in Doucheng!


    Next to him, there is another man, Ye Cheng, the leader of Ye family. He once met in doutian of Luoxia mountains!


    "Brother Shu, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. You Shu''s family will kill you, and my Ye''s family will rob the array for you. As long as brother Shu doesn''t lose the benefits of my Ye family. "


    Ye Cheng smiles faintly.


    "Well, all of you will follow the orders and rush for me. If you dare to resist, no one will stay." Shu Hanyun looked cold and thought in his heart:


    "as long as Doujia perishes, Doucheng can be changed into Shucheng in the future!"


    A few months ago, the head of the Ling family died in the hands of Wanshou snow lion in the Luoxia mountains. The Shu family took this opportunity to destroy the Ling family. Coupled with the internal disputes among the Dou family, the Shu family became the largest family in Doucheng.


    Looking for the Ye family''s help this time is to prepare to unify Doucheng and become the real first family of Doucheng.


    "Kill


    After hearing Shu Hanyun''s order, the Shu family suddenly seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. They were excited at the thought that the Shu family was going to become the first family of Doucheng.


    A few of the soldiers of the magical power war fight with all their strength, the door of the Doujia family is suddenly broken, and the Doujia children are exposed immediately.


    The leader is Dou Yun, the elder of the Doujia family. Next to him are Dou Tian, Dou Han and many elders of the Doujia family.


    "Shu Hanyun!"


    Douyun''s face is very gloomy. He bares his teeth and looks at Shu Hanyun. He is very unwilling to think that Doujia is going to be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Dou Yun, I respect you as an elder and give you an opportunity, but if you don''t cherish it, no wonder I do."


    Shu Hanyun looks indifferent. Now that it''s over, he can''t miss such an opportunity.


    "Even if I die, I can kill you."


    Dou Yun is ready to die together.


    "Dou Yun, to tell you the truth, you are far worse than Dou Haoyue."


    With disdain on his face, Shu Hanyun looks at Ye Chengdao beside him:


    "brother ye, take down Douyun and have another two million pieces of Soul Crystal!"


    "Good."


    Ye Cheng said with a smile, two million pieces of soul crystal, which is equivalent to two life-span peak battle crystal. If you don''t take advantage of it, it''s stupid!


    "As for the fighters, there''s no need to stay!"


    Shu Hanyun finished this sentence and went straight to Douyun.


    At this time, 22 figures came to the gate of the city. Looking at the closed gate, Dou Tian frowned and uttered two words indifferently:


    "broken city!"


    "Yes


    One of the soldiers of Rune war Shoujing took out his hand and cut the gate to pieces with one knife. The people at the gate turned and looked at him in horror.


    Only 20 or so people riding on the huge chasing wolf rushed in, a wild momentum swept away, the people in the city pale.


    "The aggressive war beast is just a mount. Who are these people?"


    "Well, that man seems to be the first waste of Doucheng No, it''s Doujia sanshao! "


    "Did doutian really come back? It''s a pity that the Doujia family is going to be exterminated. It''s too late to come back! "


    "Doutian must bear a grudge against doutian for driving him out of Doujia. He would like to see Doujia perish, but if Doujia was not destroyed by him, he would not be able to let go of his grudge. The Shu family would be in bad luck!"


    The crowd was surprised to see 22 chasing wolves galloping by, and many people quietly followed.


    Doucheng is not big. Just 20 or 30 minutes later, doutian came to Doujia''s mansion. Looking at the door of Doujia, doutian frowned.


    In Doufu, the sound of sword fighting came, and a touch of murderous air flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    As soon as the children of the Doujia retreat, they have already retreated to the inner courtyard of Doufu. Douyun is forced to a corner by Shu Hanyun and Ye Cheng. His body is scarred and may fall down at any time."Dou Yun, as I said, you are far worse than Dou Haoyue. You are really blind. You drove him out of the Dou family for a dou you?"


    Shu Hanyun laughs, the sword in his hand does not have any hesitation, and leaves several wounds on Douyun.


    Then, Ye Cheng kicks Douyun''s wound, and Douyun bumps into the wall with blood gushing from his mouth.


    "Dou Yun, I know. Are you waiting for dou you? I''m not afraid to tell you that the Huang family has been exterminated. Do you think douyou will never be worried if you have the Huang family as your support? "


    The more Shu Hanyun said, the more excited he was:


    "in fact, I thank you very much. Do you know who killed the Huang family?"


    "Who is it?"


    Dou Yun asked without thinking.


    "It''s doutian, who was driven out of Doujia by you and called the first waste by all of Doucheng. Do you regret it?"


    Shu Hanyun said with a grim smile, a Sword Pierced Douyun''s shoulder, blood rolling down.


    "Doutian?"


    Douyun''s pupil shrank, his heart touched hard, and his face was incredible.


    How long did doutian leave, and he was able to destroy the Huang family? This is just a fable!


    "Brother Shu, if you want to have another trouble, kill it."


    Ye Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    Shu Hanyun nodded, a sword out, a sword straight to Douyun eyebrow heart.


    "Ding!"


    When Shu Hanyun''s sword was about to pierce into Douyun''s eyebrow, another sword flashed out from one side, blocking Shu Hanyun''s sword. At the next moment, a light shadow blocked Shu Hanyun.


    "Muyu, how did you come back? What are you stopping me for? "


    Shu Hanyun looks at the woman in front of him in surprise. It''s Shu Muyu.


    "Stop it all!"


    Shu Muyu yells, and his great soul power blooms out, and the battle stops in an instant.


    "Dad, you can''t kill him!"


    Shu Muyu turns to look at Shu Hanyun.


    "Can''t you kill me? Why not kill? "


    Shu Hanyun''s face sank. Unexpectedly, it was his own daughter who prevented his family from becoming the first family of Doucheng.


    "Because it''s not your turn to kill!"


    At this time, a cold and domineering voice sounded, followed by a majestic momentum swept from the gate of the compound.


    Everyone''s face changed, the breath, they can''t bear!


    Hearing that voice, Shu Muyu''s face changed. He felt decadent. He knew that Shura was coming!

 C366

    In the courtyard, everyone''s eyes looked towards the door one after another. A moment later, a figure finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Doutian!"


    People scream, they think of a lot of people, but never thought that the person is doutian!


    "What are you doing back here, you punk!"


    Douba looks at doutian coldly, and his strong soul force rushes to doutian.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before doutian could make a move, a rune Zhan Shoujing officer behind doutian gave a cold drink. The Douba on the other side suddenly fell out and hit the wall heavily, with blood gushing.


    The crowd gasped. Did doutian find such a powerful helper?


    Just a look, let the talent of Doucheng hit hard, if really hand, that Douba is not dead?


    Doutian stopped the soldier, who stood respectfully beside doutian and looked at the whole audience indifferently. As long as anyone dares to do harm to doutian, he will fight with his life.


    It was only when he found that the strongest people here were only the peak of Yuanying''s Daojing that he relaxed his vigilance.


    "Waste, if you have the ability to come by yourself, what''s the point of looking for help?"


    Douba coughed up a mouthful of blood and stood up wobbly.


    The imperial guards sneer at Douba, disdaining him. With the strength of the emperor, do you still need help?


    It won''t take long to deal with you people!


    Dou Tian didn''t even look at Dou Ba, but his eyes fell on Shu Hanyun. As soon as Shu Muyu''s face changed, he hurried forward and said:


    "Ming..."


    However, he was scolded by doutian: "it''s not your turn to talk!"


    Shu Muyu quickly shut up, she is very clear about doutian''s temper, once angered doutian, the end is very miserable!


    The crowd looked at doutian in surprise. They knew that Shu Muyu was a genius in Yanbei imperial city for a hundred years. She had been selected by the war spirit College for a long time, which was one of the reasons why Shu family became the three families of Doucheng.


    However, such a proud woman, in front of doutian, even dare not breathe.


    No matter how stupid those present were, they knew that the situation was beyond their expectation.


    Douba''s pupil trembles slightly. It''s only a few months. How can doutian be as strong as a changed person? What happened in these months?


    Doutian looked at the corpses on the ground, his eyes became colder and colder, and he said: "who killed these people? Stand up."


    The crowd frowned slightly, no one spoke, stood up, there will be a chance to live?


    "Goodbye, master Shu."


    Ye Cheng feels that something is wrong, bows his hand to Shu Hanyun arch, and then gives the people of the Ye family a look, and is ready to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Doutian sharp eyes swept Ye Cheng, the eyes, is so ruthless, indifferent.


    "Why, do you want to keep us?"


    Ye Cheng squints his eyes and looks at a group of people in doutian. He finds that the momentum of these people is very weak.


    If he saw twenty wolves outside the courtyard, he would not dare to say so.


    Only Shu Muyu knows that the people of Ye family are going to have bad luck!


    "Ha ha, the first waste of Doucheng, do you think you can fit an elephant by stuffing onions in your nostrils?"


    However, ye Tao''s family, who is still not afraid of death, laughs and talks with him.


    Poof!


    A touch of cold light flashed by, Ye Yan''s laughter stopped suddenly, his hands covered his neck, and his eyes were full of panic. No one at the scene saw whose hand it was!


    "You dare to kill my son, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Cheng was so angry that he rushed to doutian like a hungry tiger, and his fighting spirit swayed in the void.


    "Kill me!"


    Doutian looks at Ye Cheng in disgust and spits out two words.


    The next moment, the two people behind him moved, and set up shadows in the void. The crowd only saw that the heads were flying, and the blood was like a fountain from the neck.


    Only three people couldn''t breathe. All the people of Ye family died here, including Ye Cheng and his two sons Ye Yan and ye Tao.


    The courtyard was silent, the needle could be heard, the crowd held their breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Shu Hanyun finally knows why Shu Muyu stops him from killing Dou Yun. If Dou Yun dies, Shu Hanyun and the whole Shu family must be buried with him.


    Although Shu Muyu''s talent is strong, she should have the opportunity to grow up and enough time.


    Doutian and douhaoyue were driven out of Doujia, but none of them said a word for doutian.


    No!


    There is only irony! Some just ignore!


    Now, what face do they have to face doutian? Is it all the Doujia''s blood that flows on you?


    Even if they would, doutian would not!Dou Tian''s face didn''t change. It seemed that what he killed just now was not human beings, but grass mustard. His eyes swept the Shu family again:


    "in the same way, I won''t say for the third time, who killed these people, stand up for themselves."


    "Not yet!"


    Shu Muyu''s face changed, and he yelled angrily. The great soul power enveloped all the people in the Hu family. Several people trembled and fell to the ground.


    Once Dou naively gets angry, the outcome of Shu''s family will never be better than that of Ye''s family.


    "Twelve? It''s not enough. "


    Doutian looked at the twelve figures standing out, and his eyes made the people present shiver.


    "Do you want the Shu family to go extinct?"


    Shu Muyu is really worried.


    "Miss, we didn''t kill anyone."


    Others are terrified. Shu Jun in the Shu family is shaking all over. There are three children of the Doujia family who died in his hands. If you stand out at the moment, you will definitely die.


    "I''m a member of the Shu family. I dare to do what I have to do. Today, I put my words here. Who killed people can''t be found out. Later, I found out and cut them to pieces."


    Shu Muyu''s face was fierce.


    As soon as the words came out, five or six people came out, including Shu Jun. at the moment of seeing Shu Jun, Shu Muyu trembled all over.


    The next moment, Shu Muyu moved. All the people who came out of the war, except Shu Jun, were killed by her, and then put the sword on his neck:


    "emperor of the underworld, my brother killed people, and my sister died for him. Please hold high your hand and spare his life!"


    Regardless of doutian''s answer or not, he raised his hand and wiped it off his neck.


    "Sister!"


    "Rain!"


    Shujun and shuhanyun scream, want to stop, but can''t stop.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, a streamer burst out from doutian''s fingertips, the sword broke off, and several strands of Shu Muyu''s hair fell.


    "You didn''t kill. Why should I want you to die?"


    Doutian was also shocked by Shu Muyu''s decisiveness, and said in a deep voice:


    "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment in doutian. It''s natural for me to die."


    Doutian pauses and says: "without you, more people will die in my Doujia family, but it''s also because of you that my Doujia family will shed so much blood. My Doujia family''s blood can''t be shed in vain. We need an explanation."


    Doutian''s words are loud and loud. The children of Doujia are ashamed to bow their heads. How did they ever think that doutian saved Doujia at the critical moment.


    "Dou Tian, it''s all my fault. Please spare my life."


    Shu Hanyun takes a deep breath. Suddenly, his face is fierce. Suddenly, the spirit of war appears in the void. He claps his hand at his own Dantian.


    With the sound of boom, the elixir field is broken, the soul of war is chopped, and the master of tangtangshu family is forced to abandon his cultivation!

 C367

    Shu Hanyun was paralyzed on the ground, covered with blood, and almost had only one breath left.


    Dou Tian frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Shu Jun''s face was bloodless. Isn''t that enough? He has to fight for his own life?


    "Hades."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and then a young man came in from the door and said respectfully to Dou Tian:


    "please give me a face for Zhao family. Zhao Wugou is very grateful!"


    Doutian did not speak, Zhao Wugou did not dare to get up, he never thought that doutian would grow so fast, even he had to humble himself.


    Shu family people look at doutian with fear that doutian will not stop.


    "Get up."


    When Dou Tian finally spoke, Zhao Wugou breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "thank you very much


    "I''m not looking at your face, nor at your Zhao family''s face, but at Shu Muyu''s face."


    Doutian said coldly:


    "I have to say that you have a good woman."


    Zhao Wugou nods and walks to Shu Muyu. Shu Muyu smiles gratefully in his eyes. Then he picks up Shu Hanyun and looks at Dou Tiandao:


    "Emperor Ming, we are leaving."


    Shu Muyu knows that doutian has to solve the internal affairs of Doujia. They are not suitable to stay here.


    When the Shu family left, the scene became a dead silence again.


    "Ha ha Doutian, welcome back. "


    Suddenly, Dou Yun laughs and breaks the calm.


    "Funny?"


    Doutian looks at Douyun coldly. The smile on Douyun''s face is stiff. He doesn''t know that doutian doesn''t want to return to Doujia to fight the city, but to revenge and wash away the shame!


    "Doutian, the second master is also an elder. What''s your attitude?"


    Douba looks at doutian coldly. In his opinion, doutian is just lucky. If he finds such a group of strong people, his own strength is certainly not good.


    The news of Yanbei imperial city is too closed. If Douba knows doutian''s deeds in Yanbei Imperial City, how dare he be so arrogant.


    "Attitude, what attitude do you think I should be? Kneel down and beg you to put me in the doujiamen wall again? "


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm. In his heart, he doesn''t know how to deal with Doujia people for a moment.


    "Just a few outsiders? What can you be proud of! If you have the ability to fight, you just won the last time


    Douba is very unconvinced.


    Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the scenes of the past were floating in front of him. Dou Tian was very disgusted with Dou ba. He and his father Dou Wen were just like weeds on the wall. Such a man was once the only heir of the Dou family.


    Thinking of this, dou Tianqian took a step forward and looked at Dou Tiandao coldly:


    "if you can take over my attack, how can I spare you?"


    "A blow? Ha ha, waste is always waste. You think you are a rune and longevity realm! "


    Doutian looks up to the sky and laughs angrily. How can a man who has spent nine years to awaken his soul of war become a strong man in Rune war and longevity.


    These days, with the accumulation of family resources, he has broken through the peak of the magical world. Although he may not be able to take the strike of Yuan Ying, he can do it easily.


    "Die for me!"


    Douba yelled angrily and rushed to doutian with a ferocious face. He said in his heart:


    "no matter how strong you are in a few months, I''m not standing still!"


    The sword pointed at doutian, but doutian was very casual. At the next moment, a two Zhang long sword of soul power broke out of the air, and the bright light pierced people''s eyes.


    "How could it be?"


    Douba finally realized the terror of doutian. The soul power was released, at least it was Yuan Ying''s way of fighting. Moreover, the sword of soul power was too terrible. It was not Yuan Ying''s way of fighting.


    Fu Wenzhan Shoujing! Everyone breathes cold air and feels numb. How long has it been since the waste was already a strong one in Rune and Shoujing?


    Genius! Genius!


    Many of the children of Doujia regret that their Doujia even drove a peerless genius out of the gate. Today, the genius returns, but it no longer belongs to Doujia!


    "Third brother, spare his life!"


    Seeing that doutian''s sword was about to fight this kind of doutian, a voice rang out in the crowd. Douhan rushed out and stood in front of doutian.


    When Dou Tianyi thought about it, the sword of soul power suddenly exploded and turned into a terrible storm that swept all over the place. The children of Dou family were blown all over the place.


    Dou Han half kneels on the ground, which has not been lifted, but the Douba behind him is sluggish in the same place, with long hair dancing and shaking all over. He finally understands the gap between Dou Tian and Dou Han.


    "No way, I am the genius of Doujia, I am!"


    Douba seems to be crazy and his sword is dancing."You deserve the word" genius "just like that?"


    Fat man can''t see it any more. He says with disdain that he finally sees the ugly face of Doujia''s children.


    "Ha ha, I''m the genius of Douba!"


    Douba''s crazy roar, the majestic soul power burst out, the next moment, a crisp sound came from his body, it was the sound of Dantian broken.


    A moment later, Douba ran madly towards the door. Doutian didn''t stop him. Instead, he showed a trace of pity. He didn''t expect that Douba would go crazy before he started.


    "Dou Yun, do you remember what I said?"


    Dou Tian''s eyes turn to Dou Yun in vain.


    Douyun heard the words and trembled all over. He naturally remembered the cruel words that doutian said before he left: Douyun, my grandfather''s palm will be returned one hundred times one day!


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to this sentence. How could he have thought that it would come true so soon.


    "Doutian, I''m your second master!"


    Douyun fell on his knees. Without any backbone, he knelt down to a younger generation.


    "Yes, you are my second master. I can''t stand your kneeling."


    Doutian stepped aside.


    Dou Yun thought that doutian would give up, so he stood up and said, "doutian, welcome back. This is still your home. Blood is thicker than water!"


    "Blood is thicker than water?"


    Dou Tian interrupts Dou Yun''s words and continues to listen. He has goose bumps. Then he looks at Dou Yun with a sneer and says:


    "when you want to kill me, have you ever thought that blood is thicker than water? When you nearly killed my grandfather, did you ever think that blood is thicker than water? When you forced us to leave Doujia, did you ever think that blood is thicker than water? "


    Doutian''s words left Douyun speechless for a while.


    "Blood is thicker than water. It''s just a joke in your eyes. I don''t intend to use 100 palms on you because it will dirty my hands."


    Doutian smiles indifferently and waves his hand. A white cold light shoots out and falls straight in front of Douyun.


    It was a cold knife, flashing a frightening white awn, and a chill filled the courtyard. The temperature around it seemed to have dropped several degrees in vain, and it was dead for a moment.


    "For the sake of my second master, I''ll give you a decent way to die. You can make your own decisions."


    Doutian light mouth, he wants to kill only two people.


    Douba is crazy. It''s meaningless to kill him, but Douyun and doutian don''t plan to let him go!

 C368

    Douyun looks at the cold sword in front of him. His whole body trembles and his face is bloodless. How did he ever think that he was forced to commit suicide by a son of a Doujia!


    No one dares to beg for Douyun''s mercy. They once made a wrong choice. This time, they dare not stand on Douyun''s side.


    Once doutian gets angry, none of them knows what they are going to face.


    "Elder, help me!"


    All of a sudden, Dou Yun roared at the top of the sky, as if he wanted to catch the last straw.


    The son of Doujia looks at a loss. You are the supreme elder. Even you are not the opponent of doutian, let alone the elder?


    However, Dou Tian frowned, and a figure appeared in his mind. At that time, he entered the war Technology Pavilion and selected the atlas of the God of war to remind the old man.


    After waiting for a moment, void didn''t respond. Dou Yun''s face was pale. He seemed to be old and unwilling to say:


    "elder, do you want to watch Dou family die? Do you want to see doutian destroy Doujia himself? "


    Dou Yun bares his teeth and looks crazy.


    "Doutian, let''s finish this. Come to me."


    Finally, a voice came from the void, but it made Douyun despair completely!


    The elder actually chose to stand on the side of doutian. The last straw was gone, and Douyun was as pale as ashes.


    Doutian frowned, and the voice was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it before. With a look on his face, doutian suddenly brightened up and said in his heart:


    "last time, the elder saved me and my grandfather?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Dou Yun laughs miserably, looks at Dou Tian ferociously and roars:


    "Dou Tian, you bully your master and destroy your ancestors. Even if you become the master of Dou family, you can''t wipe out your sin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Douyun pulled up his cold sword, a cold light flashed by, and then a blood sword splashed out. Douyun fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, and he died!


    No one thought that doutian really forced the elder to death.


    As Dou Yun said, even if Dou Tian became the owner of the family, he could not wash away the accusation of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors!


    However, Dou Tian didn''t even look at Dou Yun. His eyes fell on Dou Han, and his cold look finally showed a smile.


    Once nine years of waste experience, only two people did not look down on him, one is his grandfather Dou Haoyue, and the other is Dou Han.


    "Second brother, from now on, you are the master of the fighting family!"


    Doutian said with a faint smile, this smile, in other people''s eyes, is just like death''s smiling face.


    Dou Han laughs bitterly. He never thinks that the waste of his family can easily control the life and death of Yuan Ying and the strong in the Dao realm.


    "Come on, second brother, let me introduce to you. This is general Qi Sheng, commander of Yanbei imperial forest army. You should have more contact in the future."


    Doutian light way.


    The son of Doujia changed his face when he heard that. He was the commander of the imperial army. He was one of the most powerful people in Yanbei Dynasty.


    "Qi Sheng, I''ve met the master of Doujia."


    Qi Sheng doesn''t know that doutian is for himself to frighten the children of the Doujia family. Even if douhan is only the third God in the world, he can still be the master of the Doujia family.


    This is human nature. In this world where the strong are respected, only with enough strength can we have sufficient discourse power!


    "See you."


    Seeing this, the elders of the Doujia family kneel down one after another. If they can''t see through this situation, they won''t become the elders of the Doujia family.


    "I''ll see you!"


    Even the elder knelt down. How dare the children of Doujia resist.


    Besides, in addition to doutian, douhan is the only one in the family.


    Dou Han had a bitter smile on his face. He couldn''t get rid of his family in any way. He took a deep breath and said, "everyone, get up, clean up here, and bury the dead children."


    "Yes, master!"


    Doujia people nodded and began to get busy.


    "General Qi Sheng, Dou was not well received."


    Douhan looks at Qisheng road again.


    Qi Sheng gives up his hand in a hurry. Doutian, his boss, is here. How dare he be presumptuous? If the owners of these small towns want to see him, he may not be willing to give advice.


    "Second brother, I''ll go to the elder first. I''ll come back to you later. You can arrange for general Qi Sheng to have a good rest."


    Doutian patted douhan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, third brother."


    Dou Han nodded.


    "Second, Doujin, you''ll just walk around here. I''ll come later."


    Dou Tian left a sentence and went to the direction of Zhan Ji Pavilion.


    The elder is sitting at the gate of the war skills Pavilion, reading books. He turns a deaf ear to the bloody storm outside. Seeing doutian coming, he puts down his books.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and looks at the elder. He''s a little surprised. With his current strength, he can''t see through the elder''s strength. Is the elder a rune war realm, or a word war realm?"I have seen elder. Thank you for saving my life last time."


    Doutian dare not hold big, slightly bow way.


    "Now that tone in my heart is gone?"


    The elder looks at doutian with a smile, which makes doutian hairy. It seems that there is no secret in front of the elder.


    Dou Tian didn''t know how to answer, but the elder said with a smile:


    "our generation of soldiers, we should be happy. Although you didn''t do the best, it was a perfect ending."


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    The elder asked suddenly.


    "Doutian doesn''t know."


    Doutian shakes his head. Originally, he thought that the elder would blame him, but he didn''t expect that the elder would praise himself instead, which makes doutian''s father-in-law confused.


    "Did you succeed in cultivating the atlas of the God of war?"


    The elder''s face was a little deep.


    Dou Tian was surprised. Did the elder know the origin of the atlas of the God of war? He forced himself to calm down and nodded:


    "yes."


    "Release your war spirit to see."


    A ray of light flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    Doutian hesitated a little, but released the spirit of the underworld God. A strong soul force swept away. The spirit of the underworld God sent out a kind of secluded and strange atmosphere.


    The elder frowned and thought with his right hand dragging his chin. After half a sound, the elder motioned to doutian to take back the spirit of war. This was the way:


    "your spirit of war is stronger than a few months ago. It''s not like the spirit of the dark series. Maybe it''s because of you that you can cultivate the atlas of God of war."


    "It seems that the elder did not know the origin of the atlas of the God of war."


    Dou Tian''s heart moved, and then he followed the elder''s meaning and asked:


    "elder, what''s special about this atlas of God of war?"


    "There''s a special place where all the people who practice the atlas of the God of war become lunatics in the end."


    The elder thinks about the cableway.


    "Er ~"


    Dou Tian was surprised, but he was speechless for a moment. He could only be glad that he got away with it. He thought to himself:


    "to cultivate the atlas of the God of war, it should not be because of the spirit of the God of war, but because of my own understanding of war skills, which others can''t understand. As soon as I see it, I can understand it, and I won''t indulge in the atlas of the God of war But it won''t go crazy. "


    "Have I ever reminded you that you must choose it yourself?"


    The elder looked as if it was none of my business. Then he waved his hand and said:


    "well, your growth is beyond my accident. In a few months, you will break through to the rune war. It''s OK to be strong."


    Dou Tian''s face became stiff. In a few months, he broke through the realm of Rune and longevity, but he just managed to be strong? That''s great. All right!


    However, doutian was still modest on the outside. He always felt that the elder was extraordinary and bowed to himself: "yes, elder."


    "You look unconvinced?"


    Big elder one eye saw through Dou Tian''s mind, said smilingly.

 C369

    Hearing the elder''s words, Dou Tian instantly recalled Li Linchen''s elegant demeanor in his mind and took a deep breath:


    "compared with those real talents, my strength is really not so good."


    Li Linchen is only about 20 years old, but he is already a strong man in the battle of fairyland. By comparison, doutian knows that he may not break through the rune battle in less than a year.


    Li Linchen must have done the same thing. After all, the more he got to the back, the more difficult it was to break through. It might take less than a year to break through the rune war from the military realm of quenching body war.


    However, it may take ten or even twenty years to break through the fairyland of Hetao from the realm of Rune and longevity.


    The elder nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "arrogance but not madness, arrogance but not dryness are the qualities of a real strong man. I don''t call you here to beat you, but I think I should tell you something about your father!"


    "Father?"


    Doutian brow pick, for father this word, several generations of people he is a little strange, but, his body cheap father douchangfeng is not dead?


    "I can tell you for sure that your father is not dead."


    The elder said in a deep voice, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since he''s not dead, why don''t you go back home?"


    Doutian''s face was slightly heavy, and his emotion was a little excited. He knew that this was the last wisp of his obsession.


    Being looked down upon for nine years, he was called a son of a bitch. He was born with his parents, but without them. In Dou Tian''s heart, he had some hatred for his father.


    The elder sighed:


    "don''t blame your father. He has to. If it''s not for saving you, how can he fall into the hands of others?"


    "To save me?"


    Dou Tian trembled slightly. Somehow, the hatred in his heart dissipated.


    "Not bad."


    The elder nodded as if he had fallen into a distant memory. He said for a long time:


    "it''s a pity that he fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t love. No, to be exact, your mother shouldn''t have been born in such a family."


    "Where are they?"


    Doutian clenched his fists, and a fierce air burst out.


    "Your strength is too low. Now is not the time to tell you. Your father asked me to stay in Doujia, on the one hand, to protect Doujia, on the other hand, to protect you, but I won''t fight until Doujia and you are on the verge of death."


    Dou Tian opens his mouth to speak. He is furious in his heart. Lao Zi almost died in Yanbei imperial city. How do you protect him?


    "Do you blame me for not doing anything in Yanbei imperial city?"


    The elder saw through doutian''s mind and said with a smile:


    "didn''t you die in the end?"


    "If I die, you won''t have time to do it."


    Dou tiannu looked at the elder. At that time, he almost died. If it wasn''t for Li Linchen, he couldn''t live.


    "Isn''t he still alive?"


    The elder said with a smile:


    "besides, as long as you have a breath, I can make you live."


    The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth twitches, and his injury seems to be in vain. However, Dou Tian looks at the elder with new eyes.


    What he said is not a common mania, as long as there is a breath can save life? Besides, he dares to save people from Yanze''s tactics. Isn''t his strength at least Yanze''s tactics?


    When did you have such a master? No, this old devil is not a fighter! No wonder I don''t care about my family!


    "To tell you the truth, you are as determined as your father, which gives me hope."


    The elder looked solemn:


    "your father is the most outstanding disciple in my life!"


    "Disciple? Is Dou Changfeng your apprentice


    For the elder''s words, doutian is not cold. He doesn''t really recognize his father in his heart. He calls his father by his name.


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    The elder glared at doutian:


    "in terms of seniority, you have to call me Shigong."


    "If you just tell me this, I already know. I will avenge Dou Changfeng. Even if I fight for his life, I will save him."


    Doutian rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    The elder quickly stopped.


    "What else?"


    Doutian''s face changed and his tone was not very good.


    When the elder turned over his hand, a black box suddenly appeared in his hand. Doutian was surprised that the old man still had Xumi kongjie. What''s the origin of him.


    "This is what your father left behind. I''ll give it to you."


    The elder carefully handed the box to Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian frowned and took it over. He looked at the elder Taoist curiously:


    "you have strength. Why don''t you take revenge for your apprentice?"After hearing Dou Tian''s words, the elder looked pale and confused. He said for a long time:


    "I''ve tried, but I can''t save your father. I almost put myself in it, and the soul of war will be hurt forever."


    "The spirit of war is wounded?"


    As the God of doutian was shocked, he looked at the elder in awe and took a deep breath:


    "old man, let your war spirit out. Maybe I can cure it."


    "You?"


    The elder looks at Dou Tian with indifference.


    "Yes, I''m also a Dan fighting master."


    Doutian nodded, very serious.


    "Doudan master?"


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. Then he released the spirit of war.


    When he felt the majestic breath of the elder''s war spirit, doutian was in the same place. Behind the elder, a huge white tiger grinned. The white tiger sent out a frightening chill.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul Jiuyou white tiger?"


    Dou Tianjing calls the beast. Looking at the elder''s face, he finally changes. This old man actually has a five grade spirit of heaven. At his peak, can''t he be a strong man in Hunyuan battle?


    If you let all of you know that there is a wounded Hunyuan battle Holy Land hidden in your family, how would you feel!


    When doutian looked at Jiuyou white tiger''s fighting soul again, he found that the white tiger was very unstable and sick, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Breath, nine you white tiger disappeared, doutian right hand holding chin, thinking.


    "How''s it going?"


    The elder takes a deep breath and looks at doutian. He once thought about finding doudan master to cure the war spirit, but he was afraid of exposing his identity, so he has been lurking here for so many years.


    "I can''t do it now."


    Dou Tian shakes his head and ponders in his heart:


    "although the atlas of the God of war can cure the soul of war, my strength is too low. It''s not hard for the soul of war below five grades, but the soul power required for the soul of war below five grades is extremely huge."


    "What''s more, who knows if the old man''s words are true or false? The secret of the atlas of the God of war must not be exposed before he has enough strength.


    Although there are ways to cure him without using the atlas of the God of war, the soul tonifying pill is a saint level fighting pill, which is even more impossible to get in a short time. "


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian sighed helplessly, and the elder''s face was a little gloomy. He waved his hand and said: "I''m used to it. You are still young now. Maybe you can help me when you are strong."


    Dou Tian was just about to comfort the old man, but he didn''t expect that the old man could comfort himself. He couldn''t help admiring him.


    If you were someone else, you would not have such a good attitude if you were a master of war, your fighting spirit was injured, and your accomplishments were reduced.


    "Old man, I can''t do it now, but I''ve come up with a way. I can do it later."


    Dou Tian thinks that he should be given some hope.


    "What method?"


    The elder tugged at doutian''s collar and asked excitedly.

 C370

    The elder also felt that he was a bit impolite. He quickly loosened doutian''s collar and gave an embarrassed smile.


    Dou Tian felt a burst of disdain in his heart. Just now I was in a good state of mind, you old man. How did you suddenly change.


    "Soul tonic pill!"


    Doutian took a long time to spit out a few words.


    "Soul tonic pill? Is there really such a pill


    The elder''s face was shocked and he recovered his fighting spirit, but it was his long cherished wish for more than ten years.


    "Yes, there are, but this kind of pill is very rare."


    Dou Tian thought that he should not continue to beat the old man, lest his heart could not stand it.


    After all, bu Hun Dan is a saint level elixir. Its value is immeasurable. If you want to get it, it will be very difficult, even more expensive than using the atlas of war god.


    He was also surprised that none of the Hunyuan war saints had ever heard of the soul tonifying pill. It seems that the Shura inheritance is really not built. All things in the world are included in it, but it contains nine out of ten.


    The elder sighed. He didn''t know that this kind of elixir was rare. At least it took an immortal level elixir to make it.


    "Old man, you don''t have to be so decadent. Maybe one day I''ll make it by accident."


    Dou Tian smiles.


    "That''s all."


    The elder waved his hand. Suddenly, a lot of miraculous herbs appeared on the table, and a strong fragrance of them came to his face. The elder said:


    "since you are the master of doudan, it''s a waste to put these herbs on me. I''ll give them to you."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Dou Tian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. With his current knowledge, he naturally saw that most of these spirit herbs are above longevity level. Even there are seven Royal medicines of law level, and there are two imperial medicines of immortal level.


    However, most of doutian''s mind fell on a blue elixir and looked at the elder in disbelief:


    "old man, is this the holy star and moon?"


    "Take them all."


    The elder was impatient and began to drive people out.


    Doutian knew that he had touched the heartstrings of the elder. He thought he would be confused again.


    "Also, my name is mo Ziyang, not big or small." When Dou Tian turned around, the elder spat out another word.


    "Old Mo, let''s go."


    Doutian left happily. This trip was not in vain. He got thirty or forty kinds of spirit grass.


    On the way, he was curious about what Dou Changfeng left him. Before he could open the box, Dou Han''s voice came in vain.


    "Third brother, the elder is not hard for you, is he?"


    Dou Han asked anxiously.


    "Nothing."


    Dou Tian shook his head, then suddenly frowned:


    "second brother, are you better?"


    It''s a sign of serious illness. If we don''t treat it in time, let alone continue to break through, we may not live long.


    "Cough, I''m ok, that''s it."


    Dou Han shakes his head and doesn''t want to worry Dou Tian.


    "Come on, I''ll take a look for you. Don''t worry. I''m also a Dan fighting master."


    Doutian said with a smile, but he pondered in his heart: "the war spirit of Hades can make the war beast mutate. I don''t know whether it can mutate the war spirit. If it can, I''d better take advantage of seeing my second brother and let his war spirit improve."


    "Well, then trouble the third brother."


    Dou Han didn''t refuse this time, but he found that today''s Dou Tian is totally different from before.


    When he came to the room, Dou Tian said:


    "this process requires the second brother''s strong cooperation, so it''s best to let you pass out in a coma."


    Doutian doesn''t want to find out the secret of the ghost. If he is treated like this, douhan will find something abnormal. Once douhan''s soul changes, his secret will be exposed.


    If douhan is in a coma, even if douhan''s soul changes, he can make an excuse at will.


    "Come on."


    Dou Han has a kind of trust in Dou Tian from his heart. Besides, even if Dou Tian wants to be unfavorable to him, he doesn''t have to spend so much money.


    Doutian nodded, slapped douhan dizzy with one hand, then put him on the bed, holding douhan''s pulse with his right hand, and his mind had already hooked the spirit of hell in the Dantian.


    A little bit of grey energy thread permeates from the fighting spirit of Hades, and then slowly permeates into the channels of douhan.


    Dou Han carefully controls the soul power, and his heart is also tightly bound to the extreme. He is not sure that the spirit of hell has the ability to make the soul change. This is just his guess.


    With the penetration of soul power, doutian felt the fighting spirit in douhan Dantian. It was a long white sword, which was a seven grade Xuanwen level soul splitting sword.


    If there is no accident, douhan''s whole life will stop in the realm of magical power.There is a gap on the split blade. A little crack diffuses from the gap. It is as dense as a spider web, and it may break at any time.


    "Second brother''s health is really bad to the extreme."


    Doutian pondered in his heart and became more careful. Once he failed, it was not a matter of whether the war spirit could mutate. Whether douhan could live or not was unknown.


    What he has to do is to treat the aggressive cold first, and then consider the variation of war spirit.


    However, the fighting spirit of Hades didn''t disappoint him. With the infiltration of the energy silk thread, the pallor on Dou Han''s face slowly faded, and then turned ruddy.


    It took about half a cup of tea for doutian to breathe a sigh of relief. Douhan''s injury was completely solved.


    "Next is the soul of war, hope to succeed!"


    Doutian takes a deep breath, immerses himself in douhan''s fighting spirit, and controls the thread of energy to penetrate into the fighting spirit of chakong Dao.


    At the moment when the energy silk thread touched the crack empty knife, the crack empty knife suddenly became white and trembled violently.


    Strangely, the crack on the top of the crack empty knife disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. It only took more than ten minutes to recover.


    "Sure enough, I can repair the soul of war. Maybe I can repair the soul of war for old man Mo without using the soul mending pill in the future. It''s just that it consumes a lot of energy for my own soul of war. Fortunately, I didn''t risk it just now."


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    If you let people know that doutian has the ability to cure the war spirit, it will be startled. Of course, doutian will make the major forces blush at that time, which is not good for him.


    "Eh!"


    Dou Tian exclaimed. He was surprised to find that the split hollow sword was changing strangely. The body of the sword was bigger, but the blade was more sharp. It was not the same level as before.


    "Can war spirit also mutate?"


    Doutian forced the shock in his heart.


    After half a sound, he stopped and felt the white long sword in douhan Dantian with satisfaction:


    "sipingdize is the level of soul chopping blade, which is really a physical work."


    The spirit of war mutates and consumes a lot of soul power. The light of the spirit of hell is dim.


    It''s just that doutian has a problem that he can''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that with his ability at that time, Doujin can''t be transformed into a saint level golden lion.


    "Is it possible for the long-term expectation of being around you to make the war spirit constantly change?"


    Doutian thinks narcissistically, and then sits in the room meditating, waiting for douhan to wake up.

 C371

    The next day, Dou Tian left with the imperial army.


    "What a prestige! Dao level war beast chasing wind wolf is just a mount. If only one day I could have Dao level war beast mount. "


    "Can you compete with the Hades? One word side by side with the emperor. I''m the only one in Yanbei Dynasty. I''ll see who dares to bully me in the future! "


    "Xiao Lang, you must follow the example of Emperor Ming in the future, remember?"


    "Old man Wang, how can you become so fast? In the past, you taught you that your beard was not like this. Instead, you said," Xiao Lang, don''t be like that doutian and that rubbish in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the city, many people look at the distant doutian, their eyes are full of envy, and the children of Doujia are extremely proud.


    Above the city wall, Dou Han stood with his hand in his back, looking at the vague figure, and said in his heart:


    "third brother, I won''t let you down. Don''t worry, you are the pride of my Doujia forever!"


    Dou Han knows that his war spirit changes because of Dou Tian, and he must have paid a big price. Although Dou Tian denies it, Dou Han knows it very well.


    In the afternoon of that day, Dou Tian and his party returned to Yanbei imperial city and went to Fengshen college with fat man and Dou Jin, respectively.


    "Ma Ba Zi, the man who dominates the sword Dynasty is really arrogant. It''s enough to defeat Qu Lin. he dares to challenge all the young people of Yanbei Dynasty. Do you really think there is no one in Yanbei dynasty?"


    "They really have arrogant capital. Every moon night is sword repair. You don''t know, Qu Lin is only the fourth master of the other side. It seems that he is called Shuiye. There are three stronger ones ahead."


    "The second prince hasn''t done it yet? The second prince is better than Qu Lin. can''t he get back to the court? "


    "The second prince is strong, but there are seven of them. They say that in three days'' time in the square of war spirit academy, as long as they are from the Yanbei imperial dynasty, they can do it, regardless of life or death!"


    Doutian three just entered the city, they heard the angry words of the crowd. No wonder they were so angry that they dared to come to Yanbei imperial court to act so arrogantly. No one could see it.


    "Old three, are those seven?"


    The fat man soon thought of the seven figures, but they also fought with them.


    "There is no one but seven of them in the bajian Dynasty. It seems that they didn''t fight with us last time because they came to Yanbei Dynasty for a special purpose."


    Doutian nodded:


    "let''s go back to Fengshen college first."


    On the road, many soldiers greet doutian. He nods his head. Now he is called the emperor of Hades. People look at doutian with respect.


    However, doutian didn''t pay attention to this identity. In Yanbei, the word "Ming Huang" may still be useful, but what about leaving Yanbei?


    If he wants to pick up the little witch, he needs to be stronger, or he won''t even have a chance to see her.


    "You two boys are finally willing to come back. They haven''t been home for two nights. Are you spending a lot of time outside? At least respect me as a teacher. "


    Just after returning to Fengshen college, Niu Feiyang''s voice rang out.


    "Niu Laogui, speak up."


    Fat people don''t want to do this. What''s the idea of Niu Feiyang.


    "Next time you go to Hualou, just take me with you."


    Niu Feiyang said very seriously.


    Poof!


    Doutian just poured a glass of water, but before he swallowed it, he spurted it out directly. He was really shocked by the old man''s words.


    "That''s it? Don''t worry. I''ll take you next time, Niu Laogui. I find that the more I look at you, the more pleasing to the eye. "


    The fat man patted Niu Feiyang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Cough."


    Niu Laogui coughed, looked solemn, and said:


    "OK, I''ve got a deal for you?"


    "What business?"


    Dou Tian and fat man have a bad way. This old man''s idea is not good.


    "Well, it''s about war spirit college."


    Niu Feiyang smiles and says:


    "you must have heard of the moon night of the bajian Dynasty, haven''t you?"


    "What''s the matter with war spirit college?"


    Dou Tian doubts a way, in the heart also some curiosity.


    "Well, you don''t know the origin of warspirit college."


    Niu Feiyang pauses and explains:


    "three hundred years ago, the Yanbei Dynasty was at its peak, and there were many talents. The war spirit college was not called war spirit college, but Yanbei college."


    Doutian and pangzi listen quietly, and finally understand what happened.


    Hundreds of years ago, the prosperity of Yanbei imperial dynasty reached its peak, and Yanbei college was naturally full of talents. At that time, every ten years, there would be a college competition between the major imperial dynasties, and the college that won the championship could get the plaque of "war spirit College".


    Obviously, the words "war spirit College" are not taken at will, because there is only one war spirit college among the more than ten imperial dynasties under the jurisdiction of the snow night emperor.Since 300 years ago, Yanbei University won the plaque of "war spirit College" for the first time, the champion of ten successive college competitions has been included in Yanbei University.


    Almost two hundred years ago, Yanbei college was officially renamed war spirit college. That is to say, since then, the major imperial dynasties have experienced a period of war, and the big ratio of the college has been cancelled.


    With the passage of time, the war spirit college has become the proper pronoun of Yanbei Dynasty. However, no one thought that a few years ago, the major dynasties announced that they would hold a contest for the name of war spirit college.


    This move can be said to have caught the war spirit college by surprise. On the one hand, they are not willing to give up the war spirit college, but on the other hand, they do not have enough strength to fight against other colleges.


    After all, today''s Yanbei is far from the Yanbei of that year.


    "Listen to you, the imperial court of NABA sword came to reclaim the glory of war spirit academy? It''s just a name. There''s nothing to fight for. "


    The fat man turned his lips and said nothing.


    "Some things are worth fighting for with life."


    Doutian''s view is different. Yanbei college in those years, in order to fight for the four words "war spirit College", must have paid a lot of price. How could it give up.


    When something is worth fighting with life, it is not just a simple thing, but a kind of glory!


    "Well, I can''t understand it anyway."


    The fat man shook his head.


    "Come on, Niu Laogui, what benefits have you got from the war spirit academy?"


    Dou Tian looks at Niu Feiyang with a smile. He doesn''t know where he is. There is no one in the war spirit academy, so he comes to Fengshen academy to find a fighter.


    "Keke, it''s nothing. It''s the management right of Yanbei imperial city street for ten years."


    Niu Feiyang said with a smile.


    "I''ll go. What''s the management right of one street for ten years? Is this going to pick up the money? "


    The fat man screams out. The ten-year management right of a street in Yanbei imperial city is not a joke. Even if the rent is charged, it''s tens of millions of inferior soul crystals.


    "So it''s a good deal."


    Niu Feiyang grinned and looked elated.


    "It''s a good deal for you, but for us, it''s hard work."


    Doutian is not in a hurry. He sips his tea and looks at Niu Feiyang with a smile.

 C372

    "That''s right. You let me and the second one work hard. Anyway, you should give us some benefits."


    Chubby evil smile, two fingers of the right hand friction, eyes flashing soul crystal light.


    Doutian looks at the fat man with disdain. This guy has been following the old cow for a long time, and he has lost his money.


    "At least you are students of Fengshen college. It''s natural for you to win honor for the college."


    Niu Feiyang''s face was stiff, but he forgot that doutian and fat man were also difficult masters, only a little worse than the little witch.


    "I decided to quit Fengshen college."


    Fat man looked at Niu Feiyang with awe inspiring righteousness and said:


    "I said Niu Laogui, you really don''t treat us as human beings. We have joined Fengshen Academy for so long. Apart from being your tool to make money, what benefits have we got?"


    "Fat man''s words are serious, but they make a lot of sense."


    Doutian nodded solemnly.


    "Doutian boy, you told me that you didn''t get any benefit?"


    Niu Feiyang stares at Dou Tian.


    As soon as the fight between heaven and God is over, does niulaogui know that he has got tianjinhuo soul?


    Don''t should, that thing only oneself know just right, Dou Tian suddenly discovers, oneself still underestimate Niu Feiyang, this old fellow looks cynical appearance, but what all escape his eye.


    "Forget it, as long as I get what I deserve, last time you said that we won the top five of autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, let us enter the inner court."


    Doutian took a step back.


    "Well, Niu Laogui, you even opened a small stove for Lao San."


    Fat see, immediately not happy, there is a cry two make three hanging trend.


    "All right, all right."


    Niu Feiyang couldn''t do it for them, so he had to compromise:


    "each of them has two longevity level war crystals, a set of longevity level war skills, and then they go to the inner courtyard to practice for a day, OK?"


    Doutian and the fat man looked at each other, and their faces burst into laughter.


    Niu Feiyang painfully takes out four life level war crystals. He doesn''t care about the two sets of life level war skills, because life level war crystals are soul crystals, but war skills are not.


    "One sword, no dust? Not bad. "


    Doutian is satisfied with his tactics. What he is using now is the sword. Juechen is just the secret of the sword.


    "Mine is good, too. Shouji is pretty good."


    The fat man was laughing like a poor smoker.


    "Let''s go and practice in the inner courtyard first."


    Doutian stood up and went directly to the inner courtyard. The fat man followed him.


    "Two vampires."


    Niu Feiyang scolds angrily. Four Shouji Zhan Jing are gone. His heart is bleeding.


    Doutian, the fat man and Doujin come to the arched passage leading to the inner courtyard again. They look at each other and go in again.


    To their surprise, there was no illusion this time. Obviously, there were some prohibitions. No one else could easily come in without Niu Feiyang''s permission.


    "Maybe it''s because of this prohibition that the old devil knows that I''ve benefited."


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    A few breathing time, doutian three then passed through the passage, then a faint fragrance came to their faces, two people a Beast instantly dull there.


    If you look around, you will see a piece of green, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, full of vitality, and a strong aura of heaven and earth. If you take a sip, your pores will relax and you will feel peaceful.


    The space here is much wider than imagined, at least not as crowded as seen by the outside world.


    "If you don''t come in and have a look, no one knows that there is such a fairyland here."


    The fat man couldn''t help sighing. He quickly found a flat place and began to practice there.


    "Laosan, the aura of heaven and earth here is too strong. The cultivation speed is several times, even dozens of times faster."


    The fat man cried out excitedly.


    "Fighting for gold, we also practice."


    Dou Tian smiles. He knew that there was such a good place here. What else could he do in the Warcraft mountains.


    The aura of heaven and earth is rolling around. Doutian''s whole body is burning with golden flame. The God of war''s Atlas is running, and the spirit of hell is suspended above doutian''s head.


    The spirit of war of the underworld can absorb the aura of heaven and earth several times faster than that of Dou Tian. He can clearly feel that a warm current is flowing through his meridians, and all the hidden diseases are swept away.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, doutian looked into the Dantian, only to find that the atlas of the God of war was shining faintly, quickly absorbing the soul power in his body.


    With the absorption of soul power, the atlas of God of war is more and more dazzling, just like a golden sun.


    "It turns out that the atlas of God of war can also replenish energy by absorbing soul power."


    Doutian suddenly understood a lot. In the past, he used to rely on the accumulation of time to make the atlas of the God of war replenish his energy, but he didn''t know what to rely on.


    Now he understood that the aura and soul power of heaven and earth can supplement the mysterious energy of God of war atlas."If the God of war atlas can really rely on soul power to supplement energy, does that mean that as long as there are enough soul crystals, I can use the God of war atlas to play a stronger role in the ghost of war and make the spirit of war mutate?"


    Dou Tian had a bold idea in his heart. He secretly made a decision. He must try it next time.


    When Dou Tian came back to his mind, he found that the spirit of the hell god had changed significantly compared with that just now. The size had not changed, but it looked more solid.


    Moreover, the black fog became more and more gloomy and terrible.


    "It seems that I guessed that the ghost of hell can really be advanced."


    Dou Tianxin took a deep breath in his airway:


    "now the spirit of hell should be regarded as the spirit of eight grade dize. Maybe in this inner courtyard, he can be promoted to the level of four grade dize!"


    He finally understood why Mo Ziyang said that the war spirit of Hades had changed a little. It was obvious that the war spirit of Hades had become stronger.


    Others think that the war spirit of the God of hell is only of the level of second grade metaphysics. Only Mo Ziyang can see that the war spirit of the God of hell is extraordinary, which indirectly proves that Mo Ziyang is not simple.


    With the passage of time, doutian slowly immersed in the cultivation, a day is not long, he does not want to waste a minute.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and the fat man was full of strong breath. The level of four grades of Tiandao war soul King Kong God ox increased a little bit. Obviously, this is a sign of breaking through.


    Almost at the same time, Dou Jin''s body also exudes a strong breath. His whole body is golden, like a rising sun. His body is a little bigger.


    Doutian doesn''t care about all this. He doesn''t care if he can break through. The key is the growth of the war spirit of the underworld. If the war spirit of the underworld can grow to the level of sipingdi, he will gain more than he can break through the middle of the rune war.


    After several hours, the momentum of the fighting spirit suddenly rose, and doutian''s face finally showed a trace of joy.


    "Four grades of land is the grade!"


    Doutian spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and suddenly opens his eyes. Two wisps of light come out of his eyes. He can clearly feel the transformation of the war spirit of Hades.


    This kind of momentum is absolutely possessed by the war spirit of sipingdize level, and it is far stronger than the general war spirit of sipingdize level.


    Half an hour later, doutian ran the God of war''s Tulu Jue for seven weeks before it stopped.


    "Third, you didn''t break through?"


    Fat man stands in the distance, looking at Dou Tian strangely.


    "Almost."


    Dou Tian shakes his head. Instead of feeling pity, he is extremely excited. The spirit of the hell breaks through the four grades of the earth. In a short time, his accomplishments will not meet the shackles.


    "Dou Tian, fat man, you two are killing me. If you don''t get out of here, you will stay for two days."


    An angry curse came from the outer yard. It was the sound of cattle flying.


    "Now we''ve made a profit."


    The fat man grins, climbs Dou Tian''s shoulder and swaggers out. Dou Jin slowly follows them.

 C373

    When Dou Tian, fat man and Dou Jin came out of the inner courtyard, they saw Niu Feiyang''s killing eyes, and they could not help shivering.


    "What are you looking at? We''ve only stayed for two days. The top five of autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city last time is one day. This time, it''s our cost."


    The fat man looks like he doesn''t smoke.


    "If you don''t win, each of you will pay 10 million yuan for the inferior Soul Crystal!"


    Niu Feiyang gnaws his teeth.


    The fat man shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he looks calm. He''s a little rich now. He can still take out the 10 million or 20 million pieces of soul crystal.


    "I''m a little sleepy. Take a night off and do tomorrow''s work."


    Dou Tian yawned, walked into the dormitory and fell asleep.


    "I''m tired too, Dookin. Let''s go."


    Fat man runs faster than rabbit. He doesn''t want to face Niu Feiyang alone.


    A gust of cool wind blows, only Niu Feiyang stands in the dark, and his body looks lonely. At this time, a figure suddenly appears beside Niu Feiyang.


    "Fengbo, am I right to do this?"


    Niu Feiyang''s cynical look disappeared, but he was just solemn, completely different from before.


    "We have been in decline for hundreds of years, and we have done our duty."


    Feng Bo said, looking a little diffuse.


    "However, doutian is still a child after all. The spirit of Tianjin fire is handed down to him. The pressure he will face in the future is beyond our imagination."


    The cow flies to the air passage of the deep suction mouth.


    "Only children have unlimited possibilities, don''t they? Doutian is a man of firm mind, who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Besides, the atlas of the God of war happens to be on him. That''s life


    Feng Bo shook his head.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the atlas of the God of war should be on the old Dean. After the old Dean disappeared for so many years, the atlas of the God of war suddenly appeared. I think doutian should have met the old Dean."


    Niu Feiyang nodded.


    "Old Mo is probably in Doucheng. I''ve been to Doujia before, but I didn''t find old mo. maybe he''s hiding from me on purpose."


    Feng Bo sighed.


    "The Dean has been away for several years. He has been looking for the old Dean, but he should not be found. I think when the old Dean comes back, I can continue to recruit students in Fengshen college."


    The cattle are flying.


    "Later things, later."


    Feng Bo patted Niu Feiyang on the shoulder. As soon as the voice fell, people had disappeared.


    "Who can measure the future?"


    Niu Feiyang sighed, but also into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the square of the war spirit Academy was already surrounded by a sea of people. Today, it was just the three-day appointment between the bajian emperor and the war spirit Academy.


    In the middle of the square, there are nine figures, led by an old man and a middle-aged man, who look at the four directions with a look of indifference.


    Behind them are seven young men and women. It is doutian who meets YUEYE and others in the battle beast mountains.


    "It''s time. Where are the people from war spirit college? What about the people of Yanbei dynasty? "


    All of a sudden, a young man came forward, raised his head and looked at the whole audience coldly.


    Arrogant! Not the general arrogance!


    I didn''t pay attention to Yanbei soldiers at all. It''s a naked provocation!


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy. Don''t come to Yanbei by walking, lie down and go back. Even if you''re not careful, you''ll die here."


    "Damn, I''m so deceiving. I really want to smoke that boy. I really think I''m invincible!"


    "What about my talent? Go up and kill him


    This words, the scene in an uproar, Yanbei imperial soldiers angry looking at the young man.


    "Don''t chatter off the court. If you come up and fight, talk under the sword, no matter life or death!"


    With a cold smile, the young man pulled out his sword and scanned the whole audience.


    It is impolite to point the sword at people. However, the young men in the imperial dynasty ignored everything.


    "Yanbei Dynasty Zhao Wugou, please tell me how to do it!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the crowd. A young man came forward with a black robe. His sword eyebrows were starry, his face was like a jade crown, his eyes were full of peerless sharpness, and his pride was invisible.


    "Zhao Wugou, kill him!"


    The crowd was excited when they saw Zhao Wugou. After all, Zhao Wugou was the third best in the hospital.


    "There''s one with a seed."


    The young man stepped forward and took a part-time job, Zhao Wugou said:


    "I''ll give you a happy name for the immortal and unknown people under my Tuye."


    "War spirit academy, Zhao Wugou!"


    Zhao Wugou eyebrows pick, hands suddenly more than a dark sword, a sharp gas burst out."Suffer death."


    As soon as he stepped on the earth night, his body jumped into the air, and countless sword Qi roared around him.


    "Sword power?"


    Zhao Wugou''s dark eyes flickered. When the earth night approached, Zhao Wugou suddenly moved.


    At the foot of a cross, suddenly, a huge sword attack, the sword in the air issued a whistling sound, in this sword potential, mixed with the cold intention to kill.


    "Sword potential, Zhao Wugou also understood the sword potential."


    The crowd screamed with excitement in their eyes.


    In the crowd, Shu Muyu looks at Zhao Wugou anxiously. Zhao Wugou just broke through the rune war and longevity realm a short time ago, but the other party has been grinding in the rune war and longevity realm for a long time.


    Tuye saw the sword power on the other side, and his face changed at last. The other side''s breath was not much weaker than him, so he had to be careful.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The swords of the two men collided fiercely in the void, making a sharp noise. The void was full of sparks. Some low-level soldiers could not catch them.


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    This is the advantage of sword cultivation. The speed of sword cultivation is far faster than that of other people.


    "Too slow! If that''s your limit speed, you can die! "


    Tuye grinned suddenly. Suddenly, a shining sword appeared on his head, and a sharp air burst out.


    The next moment, the speed of the earth night suddenly increased, with a cruel smile on his face, a sword waved to Zhao Wugou.


    Poof! Zhao Wugou''s reaction is very fast, but he is still stabbed in the left shoulder by the long sword, and a touch of blood spills into the void.


    "Si PIN Di is the level of Liuyun sword?"


    Zhao Wugou''s eyes smile slightly, and a thick murderous air flashed through his eyes.


    "Now you know how to be afraid? The weapon belongs to the sword type, but it is one of the fastest attacking spirits in the same level. "


    Earth night a face proud looking at Zhao Wugou, arrogant incomparable.


    "Afraid?"


    Zhao Wugou licked his lips, showing a cruel smile:


    "do you really want to see what is the real speed?"


    "Wow ~"


    a crow sounded. On Zhao Wugou''s head, a black crow about three feet in size roared. The black crow was extremely fierce.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul split crow?"


    Tuye''s face changed wildly. Although his Liuyun sword fighting soul was almost invincible at the same level, his opponent was a fighting soul at the level of Jiupin Tiandao, and he could still fly. In terms of speed, he was not at the same level at all.


    "Poof!"


    Before he recovered, several blood lights burst out from him, and the speed was more than one level faster than him.


    "How fast are you proud of?"


    Zhao Wugou''s voice sounded with disdain.


    Specific speed? At that time, doutian was able to survive with his overbearing sword. How could his speed be slow?


    "We are defeated in this war!"


    When there are more than ten sword marks on Tuye''s body, the middle-aged man of the imperial court suddenly shouts in the distance.

 C374

    "Zhao Wugou is worthy of the third place in the hospital list. The first battle is wonderful. He is so cruel that he dares to be arrogant!"


    The crowd was very excited.


    The first victory is undoubtedly a good start.


    Zhao Wugou receives his sword and falls on the edge of the square. The earth night coldly looks at Zhao Wugou and his murderous spirit emerges.


    "It worries you."


    Zhao Wugou completely ignored the earth night, gently stroking Shu Muyu''s hair.


    "Next, who''s coming."


    Another voice sounded, and another young man in black went to the center of the square.


    "It''s him. Qu Lin is defeated by him. It''s like water night."


    The crowd''s face is slightly heavy. The strength of Shuiye is beyond doubt. Even Qu Lin is not his opponent. Unless Zhao Wugou and Yun Ruoyu fight, they can still have a chance to win.


    "I''ll do it."


    Qu Lin''s voice rang out. He came out of the crowd and looked at the water night with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, my defeated general, do you want to die?"


    Shuiye, a young man in black, looked at Qu Lin with disdain. A few days ago, if he hadn''t been merciful, Qu Lin would have died.


    "Qu Lin, that''s good. Wherever he fell, he got up and killed him."


    Many female soldiers of flower mania yell, their eyes are shining.


    "Get up where you fall? I''m afraid he can''t get up. "


    Water night evil smile.


    "Fight


    Qu Lin yelled angrily, stepped on his feet, and the long sword rolled to the sky. The river of the sword rolled down. His overbearing power was frightening.


    "Strength is good, but it''s still brute force."


    Water night a face disdain, words just fell, a flame sword shot, hot, crazy bully, straight to the knife River.


    Almost at the same time, the water night step on the strange pace, flashing from the other side, the speed is so fast that people are stunned.


    Poof! Blood splashed, leaving a deep sword mark on Qu Lin''s right arm. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, his arm would be gone.


    "Crack the wind


    Qu Lin roared, and his domineering momentum burst out. The sound of breaking the air came from where the long sword was. A huge war beast appeared on his head.


    "Cleftwind beast?"


    Water night scorns, in his head, also emerged a burning sword, a hot breath rushed to all directions.


    "The fire broke!"


    Shuiye waves a sword without hesitation and collides with Qu Lin ''.


    Boom! A figure fell out and fell on the ground. It was Qu Lin, who was burned by the fire. He was black and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    As soon as the crowd''s pupils shrank, they were defeated, but Qu Lin was defeated again!


    Is this water night really so strong? This is only the fourth place. What about the three people in front!


    When the dust is gone and the figure of Shuiye is revealed, he is not much better. He is in a mess, with knife marks on his body, blood rolling down, and a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he won, he just won miserably.


    "In this war, I was defeated."


    Qu Yang opened his mouth for fear that the other party would be killed. After all, if one side didn''t admit defeat, it would be dead.


    "It''s a battle of life and death. If I don''t let him live, no one can save him!"


    Water night look indifferent, step by step to Qu Lin, step by step to kill.


    "Can you be so shameless? How can you admit defeat when you were defeated just now?"


    "Damn it, if Lao Tzu is a man of words, then he will fight in the field of law. He will wipe them out with a slap. No matter what they do, they are a group of scoundrels!"


    The soldiers of Yanbei imperial court are very excited. The swordsman is so shameless that no one can help but get angry.


    "Rules are rules. None of you can save him unless you want to fight with Yanbei dynasty!"


    Water night coldly scanning the crowd, a look of disdain.


    In the distance, the old man and the middle-aged man of bajian Dynasty looked at me quietly, with a look that was none of my business.


    "You


    Qu Yang was very angry, but he didn''t dare to break the rules when the other side said such words. Once the bajian Dynasty and the Yanbei Dynasty started a war, the Yanbei Dynasty was not the opponent of the bajian Dynasty.


    Water night evil a smile, licked the blood of the corner of the mouth, a sword toward Qu Lin cut down.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound came out. The crowd saw only a sword coming out of the crowd and rushing straight to the water night. The water night''s face changed slightly and suddenly met the sword.


    The sword was blocked, but the awn of the sword turned into innumerable sword Qi and strangled everywhere. The water was pierced in many places in the night, and the blood gushed wildly.


    In the center of the scene, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a sword in hand, looking at the opposite water night indifferently.


    "Dare you


    The middle-aged man of the imperial court finally moved and slapped the figure out of thin air."Cui Qiu, how dare you be rude to Hades?"


    Where can Qu Yang miss such an opportunity? He appears in front of the middle-aged man, and the two strong men collide with each other.


    Cui Qiu, a middle-aged man, stepped back five steps, while Qu Yang only stepped back one step!


    "Qu Yang, do you want to break the rules?"


    Cui Qiu looks at Qu Yang angrily.


    "It''s you who want to kill me, Yanbei emperor. Don''t you want to walk out of Yanbei alive?"


    Qu Yang cold voice way, he gratefully looked at the center of the field that person one eye, the person is not others, it is doutian.


    "One word for the emperor?"


    Cui Qiu''s pupil shrinks. It''s clearly a rune war. How can it be that the emperor of a big Dynasty is the same as the emperor of Yanbei?


    "In any case, you have to give me an account of the bajian Dynasty. Otherwise, I can''t control the war between the bajian Dynasty and the Yanbei Dynasty."


    Cui Qiu can see from the eyes of the crowd that Qu Yang is not lying.


    If the other side really with he to the wild goose North a word shoulder to shoulder Huang hand, even if the wild goose north he stay here, he also have no place to cry injustice.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    Doutian looks at Cui Qiu faintly. His eyes are cold and dark. Cui Qiu on the other side somehow feels a huge pressure.


    "You are the Ming emperor of Yanbei Dynasty. Why did you take part in the battle between the academies?" Cui Qiu is not willing to say so.


    On hearing this, Dou Tian smiles, looks at Qu Yang and says:


    "Dean Qu, fat man and I were expelled by Niu Laogui just now. I don''t know if war spirit college will accept people?"


    "It''s a great honor for the emperor to join the war spirit Academy."


    Qu Yang laughed.


    "You


    Cui Qiuyi couldn''t speak for a moment and thought about it:


    "you can have a fight, but you can''t get involved in other people''s fight."


    Dou Tian takes a look at Qu Lin lying on the ground. At the beginning, Qu Lin saved him once. This time, he saved his life. Then he looks at Cui qiudao:


    "I owe you a life for him. How about it?"


    "Why not? What if you lose? "


    Cui Qiu smiles grimly.


    "Me and him, die! You don''t have to do it. "


    Doutian light way, tone is full of can''t deny.


    Cui Qiu''s pupil shrinks and stares at Dou Tian as if she wants to see him through.


    "Brother Qulin, dare you? If you don''t believe me, I''ll let Yanbei destroy them now, and make sure none of them want to go out of Yanbei alive. Believe me and nod. "


    Doutian looks at Qulin.


    The man who dominates the sword Dynasty can''t help getting nervous when he hears the words. This man is really a madman. Isn''t he not afraid of the war between the sword Dynasty and the Yanbei dynasty?


    The crowd was also stunned. As soon as Dou Tian said this, Qu Lin, who was lying on the ground, decided the life and death of these people in the imperial court.


    "The Ming emperor is not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Qu Lin laughed.


    "And you?"


    Doutian nodded, then turned to look at the man of the imperial dynasty.

 C375

    The face of the imperial court is very ugly. Doutian is a threat of naked.


    No? He said that he would leave himself and others behind.


    Do you agree? Another head of Yanbei emperor.


    Cui Qiu turned her head and looked at the old man in the distance. Seeing that the old man nodded his head gently, Cui Qiu was relieved and said:


    "good."


    He can only comfort himself in his heart, you are also the emperor of a dynasty. It''s nothing to be short of you. When you lose, cut off your head again, and then you Yanbei will have nothing to say.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Doutian, holding the Shura holy sword, glanced at the people who were dominating the imperial court, and his sharp spirit flickered faintly.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A clear voice rang out, but saw a woman in white coming towards the center of the field. Her eyes were very cold, and she wanted to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    "The loser?"


    Dou Tian smiles and immediately recognizes the man. It''s the woman he met in the battle beast mountain range that day. Then he asks:


    "what night are you?"


    "You remember, the one who killed you, moon night!"


    The moon night cold voice way, greets does not hit, fights the sky to kill.


    "What a terrible name! It''s better than the day. "


    Doutian shakes his head. This moonlit night really thinks that he is the strength of Warcraft mountain.


    "Death


    The moon night a Jiao drink, the movement is very light Yin, countless sword Qi bloom in her body, sharp sword point to doutian eyebrow.


    "I said, your sword is too fancy."


    Doutian narrowed his eyes, but when the sword was close, his feet moved, leaving a shadow in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already behind the moon night.


    "Moon night, be careful!"


    The people in the imperial court should remind them in time.


    However, it''s too late. Dou Tian flicks his sword ridge lightly, and the sword in his hand suddenly falls off.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    YUEYE was angry. Last time, he accidentally knocked down the sword in his hand, but it was only a long time ago. He hit with all his strength, but he couldn''t help it.


    YUEYE wanted to kill doutian very much. However, as soon as she took a step further, a chill came from the top of her neck. If she stepped forward, she would have her throat cut.


    "One life, give it back to you!"


    Doutian takes back his sword, takes a sword flower, stands with one hand, and looks at the people of the imperial dynasty.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    On a moonlit night, her delicate body trembled and suddenly waved a palm toward doutian.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian glared at her, and a majestic breath rushed out. She felt a sense of suffocation in the moonlit night, and a sharp chill made her cold.


    However, she did not take back her hand and came to doutian.


    "Don''t think I don''t kill women!"


    Doutian where there is any good temper, directly raised the powerful boxing, the terrible wind roaring.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a collision came out, and the moon''s body flew upside down, with blood splashing in his mouth. He looked at doutian with indignation on his face, and his right hand shrugged down directly. This is not doutian''s best shot, otherwise it would be more than fracture.


    "You have won this battle!"


    Cui Qiu takes a deep breath and looks very ugly. The result is different from what he imagined. He thought he could sweep the Yanbei soldiers, but now it seems that doutian is a variable.


    "The underworld is mighty."


    The crowd cried out excitedly, two wins in three games, and four more, just two more games.


    "Who else?"


    Doutian stood in the center of the scene, scanning the water night left in the scene.


    The crowd suddenly I silent, doutian want to fight two games in a row?


    In a corner in the distance, there were three figures standing. Seeing this scene, there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    "Father Huang, you are as wise as a torch. If you fight against heaven alone, you may be able to challenge the rest."


    Yun Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "This time, the bajian imperial court came to test my Yanbei''s background, and it was best for him to solve it alone. After all, this is not a real competition. Three months later, all the twelve imperial dynasties gathered together in the snow night imperial court, which is the real competition."


    Yanbeihuang shook his head:


    "if it rains, it snows, then you''ll have a better life and practice."


    "It''s the father."


    Yun Ruoyu and Yun Luoxue nodded. They didn''t know that the strongest of the young generation of the bajian emperor was not the moon night, but the others.


    The people who dominate the sword Dynasty are silent. They said before that they would challenge the younger generation of Yanbei Dynasty, but they didn''t say that they couldn''t fight twice.


    "I''ll do it!"


    For a long time, a voice rang out, and a young man in black came whistling. Dou Tian frowned with his violent momentum.


    Rune war Shoujing the fifth Rune Xiaojing! The breath of this young man is much stronger than that of moon night and water night."Can I kill now?"


    Doutian looks at Cui qiudao in the distance. His eyes are very cold.


    He didn''t like the golden night. The first time he saw his party, they wanted to kill themselves.


    Murderer, always kill, this is doutian''s rule of conduct!


    "Boy, don''t be too rampant. Do you think you are great after you lose the moon night? I''ll kill you at night! "


    The man in black gave a ferocious smile, and the cold murderous air burst out.


    "When it comes to rampancy, who have you rampant? Take seven wastes to challenge my whole Yanbei imperial court. Now, come here and die."


    Doutian smiles coldly and is extremely overbearing.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. Others are domineering to him. Only when he is more domineering to others can he suppress them.


    "Black burning chop!"


    Jinye''s eyes trembled, and he would fight against Tiansha if he didn''t say hello. On his head, the black burning sword of Jiupin Tiandao level was suspended, and a sword gas composed of black flame surged out.


    The black flame was dark and cold. Doutian felt that his body was frozen, and his whole body was slightly shocked. He mobilized the soul power in his body, and the chill suddenly dissipated.


    Seeing that the flame sword Qi is about to devour Dou Tian, Jin Ye''s mouth is filled with a sneer. With a puff, the flame sword Qi completely devours Dou Tian.


    "That''s all."


    Golden night with a cold smile, slowly turned to leave, with a proud face.


    However, he found that the soldiers around looked at him as if they were fools, which made Jinye feel chilly.


    "Golden night, he''s behind you!"


    The injured Shuiye yelled.


    Hearing the words, the Golden Night chopped the long sword in his hand towards the rear, and a sword roared out. Almost at the same time, a cold feeling from the opposite side rushed fiercely, which was a huge soul power fist.


    How can Jinye be the opponent of doutian? Even though Jinye is the fifth Rune of the rune war, doutian''s soul power is the purest. Moreover, he is only one step away from the fifth Rune of the rune war. The difference between them can be ignored.


    Doutian''s understanding of combat skills is enough to kill Jinye completely.


    Boom! The domineering and ferocious fist smashes the sword and smashes it on Jinye''s chest. Jinye only feels that his bones are broken and his body doesn''t belong to him.


    "How can it be? What you clearly understand is sword power, how can you show such powerful boxing power?"


    Golden Night heart drama tremble, the whole person almost despair.


    Doutian sneers. He lifts his right hand and grabs Jinye''s neck in an instant.


    "In this war, we give up."


    Cui Qiu yelled.


    "Give up? Is it useful to admit defeat? " Doutian looks at Cui Qiu playfully. With a twist of his hand, Jinye''s neck suddenly breaks, and then throws it in front of Cui Qiu like a dead dog.

 C376

    "You


    Cui Qiu looks at Dou Tian angrily, but he can''t say a word. Before, he said it himself. It''s a battle of life and death. No one can break the rules.


    "It''s called treating people with their own way. You should be ready to die before you come to Yanbei for provocation."


    Doutian''s eyes are cold and heartless.


    Now that he has made a move, he will be killed until he is afraid and scared.


    "The Ming emperor is right. In Yanbei, you think you are only allowed to kill our people. Our people can''t kill you. It''s a joke!"


    "What''s so great about the imperial court? Come to Yanbei to be arrogant and domineering. It''s self defeating!"


    "Kill them. It''s better to kill none of them."


    Yanbei soldiers feel very relieved. Even those students who don''t agree with doutian, their attitude towards doutian is much better. Some of them turn from passers-by to iron powder.


    "Never offend doutian, or you will die miserably."


    Zhao Wugou takes a deep breath. He is confident that he can form a feud with doutian.


    Otherwise, it''s not the Hu family and the Huang family, but the Zhao family, who are exterminating the clan now.


    Shu Muyu nods. The scene of Doucheng scares her. Fortunately, doutian doesn''t go crazy. Otherwise, Shu''s family can only become history.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Another young man in white shot out and stood ten feet away from doutian, glaring.


    "The sixth Rune small realm in the rune war life realm?"


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person should be the strongest of the seven. According to their ranking, it should be called white night.


    Doutian''s eyes swept the other two people, slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand, and said faintly:


    "you, you, and you, let''s go together, don''t delay time."


    "What? Dou Tian, do you want to pick six out of one? "


    The crowd trembled. Except for the golden night who was killed just now, the remaining seven people went up together?


    It''s all Rune war and Shoujing, and there''s a rune war and Shoujing sixth Rune small realm. Doutian is only Rune war and Shoujing third Rune small realm. How can it be the opponent of six people.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. If you''re crazy, you have to have crazy capital."


    Water night slowly forward, just had a rest, his injury has no matter.


    The other two women and three men also stepped forward, but now they are eager to fight heaven to get revenge for Jinye. How could they have such a chance.


    They have five runes, the fourth rune, and one rune, the sixth rune. They are sure of the eighth rune, not to mention the third rune?


    The rest of the earth night surrounded doutian in the center, sneering at doutian.


    "Third, you''re playing too much."


    Fat looking at doutian worried, he is very confident of doutian''s strength, but the other side is not simple.


    He knows that doutian is to temper himself, hoping to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, but it''s a game of death. Losing is killing.


    "Fight."


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm, but with his voice falling, a sword Qi rises up in the sky, the space roars, and the world is filled with a sense of killing.


    His long hair fluttered, standing there, domineering, invincible, like a peerless Shura God.


    "Kill


    The earth night looked at each other and yelled angrily. Without hesitation, several people summoned the spirit of war. The spirit of six swords floated over their heads, sharp and sharp.


    Most people''s war spirits are swords in the reign of overlord swords. Some strong people who study war spirits have come to the conclusion that war spirits are heritable.


    What kind of war spirit parents have, their children are likely to have the same war spirit.


    "Kill him, the next snow night, I will be able to win back the name of war spirit college."


    Cui Qiu''s eyes narrowed, cold to the extreme.


    The six men used their fighting skills one after another to lock doutian. They were as fast as thunder. They locked doutian from all directions. There was no way out.


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm. When the six men''s sword is close, doutian finally moves and turns into a streamer to the sky.


    "What kind of tactics is this? Can Rune and Shoujing fly in the air


    The crowd looked at the sky in horror, but saw doutian pacing.


    You know, only those who are strong in words and tactics can fly in the air at will. If other people want to fly in the air, they have to have the spirit of war.


    It''s impossible to walk in the air when you are strong in body, method and skill.


    "That''s the vertical ladder of Dharma level body skill! How could he? "


    The old man of bajian Dynasty narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Vertical ladder? Isn''t that the skill of body method and war of the emperor''s family in the snow night


    Cui Qiu''s face is also slightly changed. If doutian has something to do with Xueye emperor''s court, it will be troublesome.Tu Ye looks at Dou Tian in the sky. He is slightly surprised at first, but his eyes soon become cold. Although his body method and combat skills can fly in the air for a short time, the consumption of soul power is extremely terrible.


    "Wipe out a thousand troops!"


    All of a sudden, a blast came from the sky. Doutian swooped down, the long sword danced, and the sharp sword air roared out. It was like countless sword rain, dense, and there was no way to hide.


    Sweeping thousands of troops is a kind of longevity level combat skill that doutian found in Shura''s inheritance. It''s very powerful and suitable for group warfare.


    Poof, poof!


    The void is full of blood, and the earth night keeps waving its sword, but it still can''t resist the dense rain of sword, and there are sword marks on the body.


    "Don''t let him fall to the ground. As long as his soul power is exhausted, killing him is not the same as killing a dog?"


    Water night grimly smile way.


    Several people nodded and chopped their swords towards doutian who was about to land.


    Doutian smiles indifferently, and his steps change. He is as light as a feather in an instant. With the help of the turbulent waves, he turns up again. When the sword light comes, he steps on the sword light, turns a somersault in the void, and then falls steadily not far away.


    "Another body skill?"


    Cui Qiu looks more and more ugly.


    "It''s like stepping on snow without a trace!"


    The old man of bajian Dynasty trembled all over, and he had some regrets in his heart. This time, he and others were afraid that they had offended the wrong people.


    At this time, doutian disappeared in vain, leaving a shadow in the void. The Shura holy sword pierced Shuiye''s chest. When the long sword was picked, Shuiye was suddenly pierced by countless sword Qi, and could not die any more.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The remaining five people were completely crazy, all of them showed their strongest attack to doutian.


    "One sword to wipe out the dust!"


    Doutian didn''t want to fight them head on. He stepped on his feet and breathed out a sword in his hand. The sword was very strange.


    I saw a white sword running through the whole space, very harsh, just a moment, the sword disappeared.


    "With your sword..."


    Earth night sneer, words did not end sound, his chest was pierced by a white sword.


    The crowd all showed the color of horror, the sword clearly dissipated, ah, how can you come out to kill? Can the sword hide space?


    This is the secret of war skill. This sword is very suitable for its name. It kills the enemy with one sword and goes away.


    "Avenge me!"


    Earth night finish saying a word, then fall to the ground not to rise.

 C377

    In the time of one enemy six, more than ten interest, doutian killed six people. This kind of strength is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No wonder he dares to challenge six people on his own. There are few opponents in the same level.


    "Didn''t you find that the Hades didn''t use war spirit now?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    With these words, the old man and Cui Qiu of the bajian Dynasty look very gloomy, as if they were suffering from eating a dead mouse. Is it true that the moon night is going to fall here.


    After killing tuiye with his sword juechen, doutian didn''t stop and went straight to the fire night.


    "Be careful in the fire night."


    Moon night yells, like light swallow general shot out, a sword stab to doutian side.


    Doutian smiles indifferently and blows his fist at will. It''s the life level battle skill of the hero. He has reached the peak of his cultivation and is extremely powerful.


    A violent wind rushed out, the void concussion, not close to the moon was a strong lift fly.


    The speed of doutian is not reduced. As soon as the long sword is raised, a bloody sword roars out.


    Huoye''s face changed wildly, and he wielded several swords wildly. The means of fighting heaven made him a little scared.


    Most people''s attack technique is a consistent use of combat skills. It''s a good fight. When you use sword, you can even use boxing.


    Moreover, that sword is different from this sword.


    If a sword juechen is a sword that is fast to the extreme and weird, it is full of killing. In that sword, the night of fire seems to see countless bones.


    Sharp metal collision sound constantly, fire night heart slightly a coagulation, see doutian is blocked outside, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, he felt that he had turned around in front of the gate of death.


    "One sword to wipe out the dust!"


    Doutian turned his back to huoye, raised his hand and waved a sword to the rear.


    With a lesson from the past, fire night this time there is no frontal collision, foot strange step to one side to hide.


    "I still want to..."


    There was a smile on his face, but before he finished, he was in the same place.


    Poof! A blood sword shot at void from his neck. He covered his neck with his hands, but he couldn''t cover it.


    "This is not a sword of dust!"


    Fire night eyes full of horror, more is unwilling.


    "I said it, and you believe it?"


    Doutian smiles coldly:


    "for the sake of your dying, I tell you, it''s a sword to know autumn."


    "A sword knows autumn?"


    Fire night spit out four words, the body suddenly toward the rear, death.


    "A sword to know the autumn? Isn''t this the combat skill awarded by autumn hunting in Yanbei imperial city last time? How long did he learn? "


    Qu Yang looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    In Qu Yang''s view, it''s not so easy to learn Shou level combat skills. Even if doutian breaks through the rune war, it will take several months to practice and succeed.


    In fact, not only he was shocked, but Niu Feiyang in the crowd was not calm. It was OK to know autumn with a sword. After all, it took a few days.


    However, he only gave it to Dou Tian three days ago. The most important thing is that after giving him a sword to fight against dust, Dou Tian stayed in the inner courtyard for two days.


    What''s more, after he came out of the inner courtyard, he fell asleep. How did he learn to use one sword to eliminate dust?


    Is it in a dream? Or have you ever learned?


    Kill Niu Feiyang also don''t believe that doutian is learned in a dream, that only once learned can explain.


    Although he knows that doutian has the atlas of the God of war, he doesn''t know the magical function of the atlas of the God of war. With doutian''s present strength, his talent and the atlas of the God of war, it''s not easy for him to cultivate longevity level combat skills?


    Even if it was a Dharma level body, Dharma and war skill, it took only two days for doutian to succeed in the first cultivation.


    The rest of the white night, the night of wood and the night of moon stood together and were at a loss for a moment. The attack means of doutian were so terrible that all kinds of combat skills emerged one after another.


    "Boy, don''t hide. Fight head on."


    The white night can only use the method of arousing generals. This time, they came to Yanbei imperial court and completely lost their face.


    "You mean to let me stand here and let you kill me?"


    Doutian looked at the white night with a playful face, then sneered: "the head is full of excrement, I really don''t know how you cultivate to the rune and longevity realm."


    "Ha ha, my head must have been pinched by the door, and I suddenly broke through the rune and longevity realm."


    The people of Yanbei Dynasty sneer.


    Doutian is one against six. If he is still fighting you head-on, it''s better to stand there and let you kill him.


    "But I''m interested in your proposal."


    Dou Tian grinned:


    "you are good at Kendo, aren''t you? What I killed just now was all killed with a sword. It''s respect for you. Don''t worry, it will definitely make your death different. "


    White night three look a cold, they also have to admit the strength of doutian.Moreover, doutian defeated them with his sword. Jinye was under doutian''s sword.


    "Wood night, moon night, you stand back."


    White night suddenly opened his mouth, his face became cold: "I fight with you, no matter life or death, let them both go."


    Dou Tian frowned and finally nodded. Personally, he didn''t want to kill a woman.


    Of course, except for one person, douyou. Doutian can''t let her go, but these days douyou seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "White night!"


    Wood night and moon night face a change, they seem to know what white night to do in general.


    "You come back!"


    Cui Qiu yells. At this time, if one can die less, one will die. Dou Tian agrees. That''s the best.


    Cui Qiu retreats with moon night and wood night, and a smile appears on Bai Ye''s face, looking at Dou Tiandao:


    "I''ll let you know what is the real sword repair, and the sword of my imperial dynasty is the strongest."


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of the white night rose, and countless sword Qi changed around him. It was a sharp sword momentum. The sword Qi took him as a whirlpool and spread in all directions.


    The dense sword rain filled the void and soon enveloped doutian.


    Doutian stands in the sword rain. His eyes are old and clear, and there are no waves. His body doesn''t deliberately avoid the sword rain.


    "Sword out!"


    At night, he looks up at the sky and drinks angrily. Seeing that doutian doesn''t fight, he thinks doutian is afraid, so he won''t miss the chance to kill doutian.


    Countless sword rain splashed from all directions to doutian. Doutian watched quietly. When the sword rain was about to penetrate his skin, a peerless and fierce breath burst out from doutian.


    Doutian is like a dormant beast, which suddenly erupts a terrible power. The countless sword rain suddenly stops in the void, as if it is still.


    I saw as if fixed at this moment, followed by white night''s pupil slowly enlarged, full of fear.


    Suddenly, the sword rain turned in the opposite direction and shot at him. Moreover, Dou Tian''s breath of sword almost choked him.


    "Double sword power!"


    White night spewed out a few words in horror, and was completely engulfed by the sword rain he used, and was directly beaten into a sieve.


    There was so much dust around that the crowd couldn''t see everything inside.


    "For the sake of making me understand the second Epee power, it''s not insulting to die under your own sword."


    Doutian went to the body of white night and spit out a word peacefully.


    Then he turned around and walked out of the court. There was only one voice floating in the void:


    "it seems that the sword of the imperial dynasty is not the strongest."

 C378

    Benedict, Benedict!


    A heavy footstep came from the dust. The crowd held their breath and stared at the center of the square.


    When the figure appeared in front of the people, the crowd was shocked to the extreme. Some people even covered their mouths with their hands and looked incredible.


    There are only four people left after nine. This is a big blow to the imperial court.


    "Long live the Hades!"


    "The underworld is invincible!"


    The soldiers of Yanbei imperial court are so excited that they win. Doutian actually wins. How arrogant is the imperial court when they dominate the sword? Do you really think there is no one in Yanbei?


    Doutian killed five of you and made you arrogant.


    "Goodbye!"


    Cui Qiu didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She and the old man left with the wooden night and the moon night.


    In the middle of the sky, the old man suddenly turned to look at doutian and said:


    "I hope to see you in the emperor''s Court on a snowy night. I''m ashamed today, and I''ll pay you back in the future!"


    "I didn''t see you talking all the time. I thought you were dumb."


    Dou Tian didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words at all, and he turned a deaf ear to his threat.


    Yanbeihuang in the corner of the distance has a bright smile on his face, which seems to be the best decision in his life to seal doutian as the emperor of the underworld.


    On that day, Yanbei emperor announced that the whole city was celebrating, but it had nothing to do with doutian.


    Fengshen college.


    "What, you''re leaving?"


    Niu Feiyang stood up with a cry:


    "no, no, you''re just a rune war in Shoujing. You''re a genius in Yanbei, but you''re nothing outside."


    "Dean, I know you care about me."


    Dou Tian can feel the deep concern in Niu Feiyang''s eyes, but he has made a decision and will not change it:


    "as you know, the strong are not cultivated in the greenhouse. Only through continuous training can they really grow up. Moreover, one day, I will pick up the little devil."


    When it comes to the little devil, doutian is dignified again. In fact, he has no idea in his heart. If he wants to have the right to speak in front of the little devil''s family, he must have enough strength.


    Lin Feng once told him that only by breaking through to the fairyland of hetaozhan can the Ye family pay attention to it. If they want to make the Ye family face it squarely, they must become Hunyuan Zhansheng.


    Hunyuan battle in holy land is a very distant thing for today''s doutian. If you want to grow up, you must give yourself enough pressure.


    "Don''t worry, Niu Laogui. I will protect Laosan. If anyone touches Laosan''s hair, I''ll slap him to death."


    Fat man also supports doutian''s decision.


    Niu Feiyang is silent, so he has to look at Fengbo and want Fengbo to keep him.


    But Feng Bo suddenly laughed and said: "this Yanbei is really too small. The eagle always wants to fly."


    "Uncle Feng You


    Niu Feiyang sighed, speechless, uncle Feng said so, can he still persuade doutian to stay?


    "I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t have any good things for you. It''s for you."


    The wind Bo also some don''t give up, in the hand suddenly many a long wooden box.


    "Uncle Feng, you''re not right. Why don''t you just give me the third one?"


    The fat man was the first to be unhappy.


    "You have, too."


    There is a book in Fengbo''s hand.


    "Eight wasteland and six palms?"


    Fat see the top of the book five words, eyes a bright, excited directly rushed to the wind Bo.


    Feng Bo was so scared that he quickly flashed to one side. Fat man''s tonnage was not ordinary terror. Ordinary people couldn''t bear it. Fat man threw himself in the air, scratched his head with one hand and laughed foolishly.


    "French combat skill?"


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Fengshen academy has French level combat skills. Although it''s only a copy, it''s also very precious.


    "Uncle Feng, what is this? Why is it so heavy?"


    Dou Tian converged and took the long wooden box in Feng Bo''s hand. His whole body faltered. If he didn''t react fast enough, he would have to eat shit.


    "Just open it and see."


    Feng Bo smiles mysteriously.


    Doutian curiously opened the wooden box, saw a sharp black light flash from his eyes, doutian''s eyes suddenly become fierce.


    "What a sword


    Doutian couldn''t help exclaiming that it was true that the thing in the wooden box was a sword. It was black and shining.


    "Sword? Who uses such a heavy sword? "


    Fat man a face disdain, can''t put down of take his hand of eight waste six hand combat skill.


    "Second, you''ve lost your sight. The Epee has no edge, and no edge is better than any edge. Moreover, this sword is made of black Xuan refined iron. It''s very valuable and powerful."


    Doutian fell in love with the sword at first sight, and then slowly put it into the box."Why, don''t you like it?"


    Feng Bo is not happy.


    "Yes, but this sword is too valuable, and I''m not suitable for epee."


    Dou Tian smiles without any affectation.


    "Third, you can take it. It''s a French weapon at least. It must be of special significance for Feng Bo to give it to you."


    The fat man picked up the box and stuffed it into doutian''s arms.


    "Doutian, don''t refuse first, just finish what you hear."


    Feng Bo said quickly:


    "I''ve also seen your battle with those people in the bajian Dynasty today. Your understanding of combat skills is the strongest I''ve ever seen. Every sword can be said to be extremely perfect, with fast speed, strong attack and wonderful angle, but there is one thing you need to improve."


    "Uncle Feng, please speak clearly!"


    Doutian God color a Su, respectfully looking at the wind Bo Road.


    Today''s battle, he thinks he has done very well, whether it is defense or attack, but Fengbo put forward, he had to treat seriously.


    "Explosive power!"


    Feng Bo was very satisfied with Dou Tian''s open-minded attitude, and said:


    "your explosive power is not enough. Maybe, in the face of these people who dominate the sword Dynasty today, your speed and attack, as well as your understanding of combat skills, can kill each other, but what if you meet someone with explosive power stronger than you?"


    Doutian dragged his chin with his right hand and fell into a deep meditation. He really didn''t think about this problem.


    It''s like in the battle with white night, if you don''t just understand the double sword power, you will suffer losses in the opponent''s hand, and white night''s strength at that time is the embodiment of explosive power.


    Although beat white night, but not always have such good luck.


    "The sword is six feet long, one foot wide and weighs 999 Jin. It''s not too heavy a load for you now. If you can reach that speed and wield freely in today''s battle, you will be successful."


    Fengbo solemnly hands the black iron sword to doutian.


    Doutian respectfully took the black iron sword with both hands, took a deep breath, looked at Fengbo and said:


    "thanks for Fengbo''s advice, doutian will live up to his expectations!"


    Feng Bo nodded with a smile, and the more he looked at Dou Tian, the more agreeable he was.


    "What''s the name of this sword? When can I do the same? "


    The fat man laughed and patted doutian on the shoulder.


    "I haven''t named him yet. Please choose one yourself."


    See Dou Tian looking at himself, the wind Bo waved his hand.


    Dou Tian grabbed the black iron sword, took a sword flower, and said with a smile:


    "that''s invincible."

 C379

    That night, doutian was practicing his fighting skills in the yard with the invincible Epee, and the sound of breaking the air rang out. It had to be said that although the attack power of the invincible Epee was much higher than that of the Shura holy sword, the speed was at least half slower.


    After half a cup of tea, doutian stopped. His soul power was not exhausted, and doutian''s face was a bit bitter:


    "but his explosive power was far from enough. Long term use of the invincible Epee will not only improve his explosive power, but also his endurance will reach a new level."


    He put away the invincible Epee, took a shower, and returned to the room. His eyes fell on a black wooden box on the table, which was left by his father Dou Changfeng.


    There has been no time to open it these days, until now.


    Dou Tian was a little nervous and curious. He thought to himself:


    "what can keep Mo Ziyang for more than ten years is not easy."


    Take a deep breath, doutian opens the wooden box with his eyes closed, then slowly opens his eyes and looks into the box.


    "A letter? A jade pendant? "


    Dou Tian was muttering. How could there be only two simple things?


    However, he turned the box over and over for several times, except for a purple jade pendant and a yellow letter, there was really nothing.


    "Chu?"


    When he picked up the jade pendant, Dou Tian saw the word "Chu" engraved on the other side of the jade pendant. Besides, there was nothing special about it.


    "Jade is a good jade. It''s good to start gently and wake up."


    Dou Tian thought to himself.


    There was originally a black rope on the jade, so there was no need to find a rope to string it. Doutian directly hung the jade pendant around his neck, which was blocked by clothes and could not be seen at all.


    Then he put his eyes on the letter and slowly opened it. Dou Tian''s eyebrows twisted into a twist.


    "Live well - fight Changfeng!"


    There are only these eight words in his heart, which makes Dou Tianxin have the impulse to curse his mother. What does that mean?


    After a long time, doutian calmed down, took a deep breath, looked at the bright moon outside the window, and said: "don''t worry, I will live well."


    That night doutian had a dream about his father and mother, but the picture was so vague that he could not capture the real face.


    Early the next morning, doutian, Doujin and pangzi left Fengshen college, Yanbei imperial city and embarked on the journey of emperor Dynasty on a snowy night.


    "Old three, the road on the left leads to the snow night emperor''s court, and the road on the right leads to the Warcraft mountains. Which one to take?"


    The fat man stood at the fork of the road, looking at Dou Tian and asked.


    "How do you want to go?"


    Dou Tian smiles.


    "The road on the left is very safe, but it''s a big circle outside the Warcraft mountains. The road on the right is dangerous, needless to say, but it can cross the mountain that extends out of the Warcraft mountains and lead to xueyedi Dynasty. The imperial city of xueyedi Dynasty is not far from the Warcraft mountains."


    Said the fat man.


    "That''s fair to say, we didn''t come out to play."


    Doutian walked directly to the left side of the road. After a few steps, he looked back at the fat man and said:


    "I said, second, you seem to be very familiar with the snow moon imperial city. Why, are you from the snow night imperial court?"


    "The snow moon emperor city is a fart. I''m afraid it will scare you."


    Fat man hit a ha ha, directly more than doutian, his eyes a touch of gloomy, a flash.


    Doutian is speechless. He knows that there must be some unknown stories about the fat man. When he killed Luocheng, he seemed to have changed. The momentum is definitely not what ordinary people should have.


    It''s just that the fat man doesn''t say it, and it''s hard for him to get involved. Some things will come to light when the time comes.


    Half a month later, in the depth of the Warcraft mountains, a sad roar came out, and a huge Warcraft fell.


    "Life level three battle beast, really no challenge."


    The fat man walked up to the corpse of the war beast and took out a longevity class war crystal.


    After half a month in the war beast mountains, they looked unkempt and dirty, and the fat man lost several jin of fat.


    "Be careful, it''s already deep in the war beast mountain range. It''s very possible to meet the French level war beast."


    Doutian is still very cautious.


    "Lao San, don''t worry. At most, there are only longevity class war beasts in this place. Through this central area, longevity class war beasts are very rare."


    The fat man didn''t think much of it, and said:


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the corpse of this longevity war beast is wasted, and my xumicong ring is full, otherwise it can be sold at a good price."


    "I have a few more here."


    Dou Tian threw a Xumi empty ring to the fat man. There are many Xumi empty rings on him. They are all the spoils of his war in recent months.


    "Four hundred thousand pieces of soul crystal."


    The fat man put the corpse of the war beast into Xumi kongjie with a smile"Go on, there will be half a month to the snow night."


    Doutian nodded, touched Doujin''s head, three people and one beast continued to move forward.


    Through the two peaks, the day gradually dark down, the moon hanging high, cool breeze.


    The neighing sound of battle beasts added a bit of coolness to the night. Doutian three hid behind a huge stone, picked up some dry wood and lit the bonfire. Under the beating of the fire, their faces turned red.


    The bonfire was filled with roasted delicacies. The fat man wiped the greasy on his mouth and gave Dou Tian a thumbs up:


    "third brother, you are a good craftsman. Who will marry you in the future will be blessed."


    "Oh."


    Dou Tian smiles bitterly, picks up a piece of roasted meat and throws it to Dou Jin. Dou Jin bites it in his mouth and starts to gobble it up.


    "Think of the little witch again?"


    The fat man chewed the delicious food in his mouth and said:


    "third, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Our brothers are united. What else can stop us in the world?"


    Dou Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. He sits in the same place and begins to practice. The fat man has no choice but to stir the bonfire with his hand. The fire burns and then he meditates.


    Just then, Dou Jin gave a low roar, swallowed the meat on his paw, and then headed for the jungle, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Dou Tian and fat man sit quietly, but they don''t find it.


    In the dead of night, the cool wind is getting colder and colder. It makes a whine sound as if someone is crying.


    The sound of footsteps accompanied by the wind, two golden light quietly close, slowly approaching the position where Dou Tian and fat sat.


    It was a five or six meter long golden lion. Under the moonlight, its hair was burning like a golden flame.


    Longevity class war beast, golden flame lion!


    Seeing that they didn''t find themselves, the Golden Lion approached step by step.


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Ten meters!


    As they got closer and closer, the golden flame lion''s mouth spat out its tusks, showing a ferocious color, and a cruel light flashed in its eyes.


    With a whoosh, the Golden Lion spared no effort to fight. Ten meters away, it was very close to him. He was more excited when he thought that two human beings could become his own food.


    Doutian and pangzi have never opened their eyes. They used to have Doujin Dharma protector, and they are also very absorbed in their cultivation. How do they know that there will be a war beast approaching at this moment.


    When the golden flame lion''s claws close to half a meter of doutian, poof, a black wind blows, the golden flame lion''s eyes show the color of fear, it''s too late to escape.


    Poof!


    The black wind directly across the head of the golden flame lion, the whole body like a sheet of paper in general, was torn by the black wind.


    Golden Flame lion in the eyes of dying, saw a man in black, holding a huge black sword, cold eyes staring at him.

 C380

    Under the cold night, a strong and bloody air filled the air, and some distant warlike beasts roared, then turned their heads and strung into the jungle.


    That human is so terrible, even the golden flame lion of longevity level 6 was killed by him, not to mention the weak in the eyes of these golden flame lions.


    "Epee without edge is better than sharp. After half a month''s cultivation, the speed of Epee has reached 70% of Shura holy sword."


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    "Third, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man woke up with a start. He didn''t know what happened, but when he looked at the body of the golden flame lion not far away, he could not help shivering.


    If doutian didn''t find out in time, wouldn''t he be lying there?


    "What about Doujin?"


    The fat man came back and looked at the four directions with a ferocious face. It was because he believed in fighting gold so much that he had no scruples about practicing at night these days.


    Doutian''s eyes scan around, but he doesn''t find any sign of Doujin. This guy usually doesn''t leave for no reason.


    "This guy won''t be in heat. Have you gone to find the lioness?"


    The fat man said very seriously.


    Dou Tian rolled his eyes. You guys really think, Dou Jin is not an adult, OK?


    "Keep your rest and I''ll watch the night."


    Doutian left a word, jumped to the top of the big stone, sharp eyes scanning around.


    "It''s still the third man who reassures me."


    The fat man grinned and continued to practice.


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of morning light falls on the Warcraft mountains, a golden figure emerges from the bushes in the distance.


    "Where have you been all night? If we don''t come again, we''ll leave you behind. "


    Dou Tian glared at Dou Jin.


    "Roar


    Doujin roared, as if to blame doutian. His paw pointed to the distance from time to time, as if to tell something.


    "Fat man, get up."


    Doutian kicks on the fat man''s buttocks, and without waiting for his reaction, Doujin''s body becomes bigger, and doutian turns over and steps on Doujin''s back.


    "Who is kicking me to disturb fat man''s sleep?"


    When the fat man saw Dou Tian and Dou Jin go away, he immediately cried out:


    "third brother, Dou Jin, wait for me."


    At the time of leaving, the fat man did not forget to put the body of the golden flame lion into xumikong.


    After half a sound, Dou Jin stopped. There was a sound of fighting in front of him. Dou Tian could not help frowning and jumping from Dou Jin''s back. Dou Jin returned to the shape of a kitten.


    As soon as doutian''s soul power was swept away, the battle not far away was immediately branded in his mind, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes:


    "how can they be here?"


    "Third, wait for me."


    The fat man ran out of breath and finally stopped, bowing his body and scolding angrily:


    "you two guys, it''s so unfair."


    Seeing that Dou Tian ignored him, the fat man also found something wrong:


    "with fighting, the hunting group is really brave. More than a dozen magical powers dare to fight the iron backed bear! Moreover, it seems that the iron backed bear is at a dead end. "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Dou Tian takes the lead in walking forward. He knows very well that these people are all living on the edge of the knife. In order to make a living, they have to take the risk to hunt the Dao level iron backed bear.


    In front of that forest, more than ten meters around has been razed to the ground. In the ruins, there is a corpse lying on the ground, blood stained the ground. A four meter high iron backed bear is surrounded by the remaining ten people and will fall down at any time.


    "Brothers, I''ll knock him out with one last blow!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a long and thin figure, roared. The big knife in his hand burst into light, and he chopped it down.


    The iron back bear roared, but he had no resistance. The sword came too fast to dodge.


    Poof, blood shot on his neck, and the iron backed bear was unwilling to get up.


    "Ha ha, I''m dead at last!"


    The slender middle-aged man laughs and goes to the head of the iron backed bear body, ready to take Zhan Jing.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a burst of drink rang out, saw a burly man came forward.


    Just close to doutian, who is ready to appear, he stops in vain when he hears this. The fat man doesn''t know why, but he still stops.


    "Wang Zhen, what do you mean?"


    The thin and long middle-aged man''s eyebrows were picked, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s true that the middle-aged man was Wang Zhen, the leader of the Luoxia hunting group that doutian once met in the Luoxia mountains. When doutian was in trouble in Doucheng, it was Wang Zhen''s Luoxia hunting group that led them to escape.


    But doutian wondered why they came to this place and crossed the mountain range, but it was the boundary of the emperor''s reign on a snowy night.


    "What do I mean? Yuanhu, this iron backed bear was hunted by our two hunting groups. This battle crystal does not belong to you alone! "Wang Zhen said in a loud voice.


    "You''re right. The Zhan Jing doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to our tiger and leopard hunting regiment and your Luoxia hunting regiment. Why don''t you believe me? Back to XueYue Imperial City, I will give you enough soul crystals. "


    The thin man Yuan Hu''s face sank and gave the man behind him a look.


    "Believe you? How do you want me to believe you? Before, you said that we were only here to hunt the golden crazy wolf, but what is the final goal? Your goal is the iron backed bear. Now I am the Luoxia hunting group, killing and injuring six brothers. What''s the account


    Wang Zhen didn''t give up. What he was angry about was not that he couldn''t get the Taoist Zhan Jing, but that he was cheated and hurt his brother.


    When the fat man in the forest saw this scene, he could not help frowning and said:


    "is that tall man a fool? There are only four of them who can stand. There are seven or eight of them on the opposite side. They can''t compete with each other. "


    Doutian''s eyes were slightly cold, and a touch of murderous spirit flashed through his eyes.


    Wang Zhen is just too honest. It''s just like this that he is easy to suffer losses. But his younger brother Wang Yan is more tactful, but tactful is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    "It''s not our tiger and leopard hunting group that killed them. Why do you want us to be responsible? If it''s not for the fact that you''ve made some efforts, you won''t want to get a soul crystal. "


    Yuan Hu''s eyes were very cold, as if he was ready to take his life as long as he said one more word.


    "Big brother, tell them what to do with so much. It''s a big deal. Whoever wins will be the winner."


    A stout middle-aged man, named Yuanbao, is the deputy head of the tiger and leopard hunting regiment.


    Wang Zhen is also ready to continue to argue, Wang Yan on one side quickly pulled him.


    "It''s still Wang Yan who is smart."


    Yuan Bao grins, and his face is cold and murderous.


    "Zhan Jing belongs to you, and the body of the iron backed bear belongs to us. This is my biggest concession."


    Wang Zhen broke away from Wang Yan''s arm and went to the front of the iron backed bear''s body.


    The brother of Luoxia hunting group was injured because of him. He must be responsible.


    "If it''s just now, I don''t mind, but now, you don''t want to get a hair."


    Yuan Bao said with a sneer. As soon as his voice dropped, several people behind him came forward and competed with the opposite Luoxia hunting group.

 C381

    "This tiger and leopard hunting group is not a thing. Isn''t it a robbery?"


    The fat man not far away can''t watch any more and is ready to help.


    "Second, wait."


    Dou Tian stops the fat man and kills him in his eyes.


    After hearing Yuan Bao''s words, Wang Zhen and others changed their faces. If their brothers didn''t fall down, they could compete with the tiger and leopard hunting group. But now, they are definitely not rivals.


    "Why don''t you go away?"


    Yuan Bao bared his teeth and was ready to fight.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    Wang Yan swallowed his anger, but he couldn''t pull it.


    Yuan Bao gave a cold smile, and then said in a cold voice:


    "don''t go, do you think we dare not move you? Brothers, kill them. "


    "Grass, you son of a bitch!"


    Wang Zhen suddenly burst out, and his domineering fist went straight to Yuan Bao''s chest. The speed was amazing.


    "I dare."


    One side of the Yuan Hu a deep fried drink, like a fierce tiger, fist Gang flashing, with a strong wind, and Wang Zhen collision together.


    Boom!


    A gust of strong wind rushed away in all directions. Wang was about to crack his eyes, and his eyes were congested. You can imagine his anger at the moment.


    Several brothers were killed and injured. If we don''t give them an account, how can he be the leader of the Luoxia hunting regiment?


    Bang! After all, the strength of Yuan Hu was a little stronger. Wang Zhen''s body flew upside down and hit an ancient tree, breaking several ribs.


    "Wang Zhen, you are suicidal! It''s your honor that I''m willing to play with you. I really treat myself as an onion. "


    Yuan Hu''s murderous spirit is deep and goes to Wang Zhen.


    "Wang Yan, go! I''ll fight with them! "


    Wang shouts. Even he is not the opponent of Yuanhu. Other people can''t beat him. Moreover, there are eight people in the tiger and leopard hunting group. No matter what, they are all under pressure.


    "If you want to leave, you can''t leave any today."


    Yuan Hu roared, and the tiger and leopard team suddenly surrounded all the people in the Luoxia hunting group.


    "Even if I die, I have to pull a cushion."


    Wang Yan roared.


    "How many pounds do you really think you have? If it wasn''t for the fact that you could resist the blows of the iron backed bear, I would cooperate with you? "


    Yuan Hu looked disdainful.


    "So you''ve been calculating on us?"


    Wang Zhen was about to split his heart, and he regretted it to the extreme.


    "Who told you to bully? Who would you bully if you didn''t? Do you think it''s so easy to get a foothold on a snowy night


    Yuan Bao laughs, others laugh.


    "Don''t talk so much to them. Kill them at once."


    Yuan Hu''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of soul power. On his head, a black eagle appeared, with a sharp air.


    Yuan Hu jumped up and hit him with his fist. Wang Zhen''s face was in despair. The strong wind forced him not to open his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Yuanhu was struggling with his arms, making a pig like scream.


    One of Yuan Hu''s arms was falling one foot in front of him.


    "Big brother!"


    Yuan Bao yelled, this sudden change scared all the people of the tiger and leopard hunting group, and the people of the Luoxia hunting group were also stunned.


    It''s impossible for Wang Zhen to hide Yuan Hu''s fist. Why did Yuan Hu suddenly lose an arm?


    "Who, get out of here."


    Yuan Hu angrily drinks, the face dew ferocious looking around.


    "What, someone?"


    Yuan Bao and other people''s faces changed and looked around on guard.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were not far away. There, two unkempt young men came out. Beside them, they were followed by a golden kitten.


    Wang Zhen and others saw the thin and weak man, with an excited look on his face, and yelled:


    "three shaos!"


    "Who are you? Our tiger and leopard hunting group has no grudge against you in the past and has no grudge against you recently! Why hurt me


    Yuan Hu came out with a broken arm in his hand and looked at Dou Tian ferociously.


    Doutian''s eyes were very cold, and he walked to Yuanhu step by step, and said in a cold voice:


    "didn''t you just say that they were easy to bully, that''s why you bullied them? I also think you are bullying! "


    Hearing the words, Yuan Hu instinctively went back several steps, and the momentum of the opponent made them tremble. This man is definitely Yuan Ying''s battle realm, and he is also the strong one in Yuan Ying''s battle realm. He is not the iron backed bear of the third level of Tao.


    "San Shao, these beards set us up. They want to dominate the iron backed bears we hunt."


    Wang Yan looks at and fights the sky excitedly.


    "This level war crystal is for you, and the body of iron back bear is for you."Yuan Hu smell speech, quickly take out iron back bear''s war crystal.


    Doutian laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s so easy for them to fight for what they want. You want their lives. Now it''s better to take out a Dao level battle crystal and want to buy your lives?


    "Boy, you have to think clearly, we are..."


    Yuan Bao sees Dou Tian and doesn''t plan to let them go. He immediately prepares to threaten them.


    Wheezing!


    But the words did not finish, the blood bloomed in the void, Yuan Bao''s eyes showed fear, only feel a cool neck, puff in the end.


    "Run away!"


    Yuanhu was shocked, doutian''s strength made him feel scared, and his eyes were too cold. If he didn''t escape at this time, he would die!


    "Hum!"


    Doutianleng snorted, and the sword light bloomed, and the rest of them were all blocked.


    "Master Wen Xiang won''t let you go!"


    Yuan Hu covered his neck, and then he fell to the ground with a puff. His eyes were full of despair.


    "Young master Wen Xiang?"


    Wang Zhen''s pupils trembled:


    "is it true that they said before that the tiger and leopard hunting regiment is the paw of master Wenfeng?"


    "Is master Wen Xiang very strong?"


    Doutian saw that Wang Zhen''s face was scared, and he immediately frowned.


    "San Shao, don''t you know that young master Wen Xiang is one of the ten shows in the imperial city?"


    Wang Zhen looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "I''m going to xueyuedi city. Why are you here?"


    Doutian nodded and didn''t care about the ten shows of the imperial city.


    Then he looked at the injured people and took out some Jinchuang liquid for them. After a while, they recovered a lot, at least barely able to stand up.


    "Thank you, sanshao."


    Wang said gratefully, and then simply told them their story.


    It turned out that after helping doutian leave Doucheng that day, they were wanted by Doujia, so they had to leave their hometown. They were afraid that it was not safe to stay in Yanbei imperial court, so they directly came to Xueye imperial court.


    Doutian also guessed what happened after that, and then looked at the crowd:


    "what are you going to do next?"


    "We can''t stay in the snow moon imperial city. Many people know that we came out with the tiger and leopard hunting regiment. None of them went back. Master Wen Xiang will definitely not spare us." Wang Zhen''s face was as grey as ashes.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic about things. I''ll fix a letter for you. You go back to Doucheng and give it to douhan. No one dares to bully you in the future."


    Doutian said, see a few people don''t believe, doutian and Doucheng simple said again.


    "Thank you, sanshao. We''re going back to Doucheng. It happens that our family is still hidden in the small town near Doucheng."


    Wang Fei said excitedly. He knelt down with a puff, and the others knelt down with him.


    "Everyone, get up. Without you, I can''t live to this day."


    Doutian quickly picked up Wang Zhen, took a deep breath and asked:


    "by the way, the ten shows of the imperial city you just mentioned, please give me a brief introduction."

 C382

    Doutian stood on an ancient tree and watched the Luoxia hunting group leave. Before he left, he gave them about ten Taoist war crystals and a xumikong ring full of war beast corpses.


    With these things, doutian believes that the people of Luoxia hunting group can also live a prosperous life in Doucheng.


    "Laosan, we won''t be too bored with the ten shows of the Imperial City in the snow night Dynasty."


    The fat man laughed, as if he wanted to appear in XueYue imperial city at once.


    "Second, have you ever heard of the ten shows of imperial city?"


    Doutian looks at the fat man strangely.


    "I''ve only heard of it. Mr. Wen Xiang is the descendant of the Beitang family. He ranks ninth in the ten shows of the Imperial City, and his strength is not very good. I can abuse him."


    The fat man said with a smile.


    Doutian can''t help but roll his eyes. The imperial city''s ten shows are the ten most powerful young people in the whole snowy night imperial dynasty and its ten affiliated imperial dynasties.


    Moreover, Wang said that all the ten shows in the imperial city are outstanding in the field of Rune war, and some are only one step away from the field of Yanze war.


    "I said, second, you also have four grades of Tiandao level war spirit. How could you see you at that time only as a supernatural power war realm?"


    Doutian saw that the fat man was so confident that he suddenly showed his suspicious color.


    Because of their family background, the little witch and Lin Feng are just in the realm of magical power and the realm of Yuanying fighting Tao. They can be excused. But fat people shouldn''t be. No matter where they are, they will become the brightest star in the sky.


    "Cough, brother, you''ll be a late bloomer. Let''s go. Hurry up. When you get to XueYue Imperial City, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    The fat man smiles awkwardly, then digs off the topic.


    The more so, the more curious Dou Tian''s heart was, but he didn''t ask much. With the fat man''s character, he didn''t want to say anything. In any case, he couldn''t pry a word out of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry."


    Dou Tian grabbed the fat man, looked at Dou Jin and said:


    "you didn''t bring us here to take me to see Wang Zhen. They hunt iron backed bears, did you?"


    "Roar."


    Doujin roared, and then quickly ran to the forest ahead.


    "Slow down."


    Doutian called, and hurriedly followed. Naturally, the fat man would not fall.


    After half a sound, a few people pass through the ancient mountains and appear in front of a very secret valley. Looking around, the valley is full of green, birds and flowers, butterflies and fresh fragrance.


    "It''s a rich aura of heaven and earth. There must be a lot of spiritual grass here. When you get old, you can also live here for the aged."


    The fat man took a deep breath and sighed heartily.


    "The place is good."


    Doutian also nodded. Suddenly, doutian''s body moved. He flashed to the bush with the fat man and made a silent gesture.


    "Princess, it should be in the front. You see, this is my mark."


    A slightly hoarse voice came from afar, followed by rustling footsteps.


    "At least twenty."


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding his breath and hiding in the light curtain. The fat man covered his mouth and tried to slow down his breathing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not without you."


    There is a beautiful sound like a yellow warbler. There is a trace of charm and enchantment in the sound. It is enough to make people imagine.


    Thirty meters away from doutian, a scholar in a white robe, holding a folding fan, with beautiful hair on her head, naturally falls behind her shoulders. Although she is dressed as a scholar, everyone knows that she is a woman disguised as a man.


    With her white skin, smart eyes and cherry like mouth, she looks very attractive. She is only 17 or 18 years old, but her strength makes doutian a little scared.


    "Old three, is this little girl on time?"


    The fat man vaguely saw the beautiful girl and couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as he said this, Dou Tian felt that something was wrong. The other side had several soldiers in the rune war. They had keen ears. Are they deaf when you speak so loudly?


    "Who?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the fat man''s voice fell, a sharp voice rang out, and the next moment, bursts of footsteps quickly approached this side.


    "Meow!"


    Just at this time, a shrill cat''s call sounded, and a golden figure quickly shuttled through the bushes, deliberately releasing its soul power and shooting towards the distance.


    "A civet? I don''t want to worry about it


    The footsteps stopped, some turned and left.


    Dou Tian and fat man, you look at me and I look at you. There is a lot of sweat on their forehead. Just from the momentum of those people just now, there are some of them who are the strongest in Rune and Shoujing.


    If it wasn''t for doutian''s quick reaction and let Doujin make a fool of them, they would have peeled off their skin if they didn''t die.


    They huddled in the Bush and waited for a long time. After confirming that the gang had left, Dou Tian and Pang took a long breath."That''s close."


    The fat man patted his chest with fright, and a lot of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "I told you to keep quiet. Fortunately, if there is no word on the other side, we will be in the battle. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die."


    Doutian doesn''t have a good way. They have no problem avoiding the exploration of the soldiers in the rune war.


    But in front of Yanze''s tactics, there is no secret.


    "Old three, this valley is absolutely strange. Shall we go in?"


    The fat man stared at the valley with burning eyes and said excitedly.


    "But I''m afraid the identity of these people is not simple. The one named princess is probably the one of the emperor on the snowy night."


    Doutian closed his eyes and snapped his fingers. A golden streamer came out from the distance.


    Dou Tian looked at Dou Jin and said: "Dou Jin, what have you found? The other side is the strongest one with runes and longevity. I don''t take risks with ordinary things. "


    "Roar."


    When he heard doutian''s words, Doujin thought that doutian would not go, so he was worried.


    "Laosan, it seems that what Doujin found is not simple."


    The fat man squatted down, touched Dou Jin''s head and said:


    "don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    "Lead the way."


    Doutian nodded, and finally chose to enter the valley. He was very confident in Doujin''s eyesight. Generally, he didn''t pay much attention to Shouji hunjing.


    Looking at the road of Doujin belt, doutian is not in the same direction as the previous group. He is also relieved, as long as he doesn''t have a direct conflict with the other party.


    "Dou Jin, those people are going to the valley. What are you doing with us on this cliff?"


    The fat man looked at Dou Jin in doubt. According to reason, the baby should be in the valley.


    "Roar."


    Dou Jin looked at the fat man with disdain, then came to the bottom of the cliff and yelled at the bottom.


    "It''s under here?"


    Dou Tian and Dou Jin have been staying for so long, and they can probably communicate with each other. When they go to the cliff, they lean forward a little. Dou Tian is very excited. The cliff is really not so high, and it feels like standing in the clouds.


    "Why?"


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened. His eyes were attracted by the little white light on the cliff, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Third, what do you see?"


    The fat man found something wrong and asked curiously.


    "Ice fire dragon scale fruit."


    Doutian inhaled deeply into his airway, and his tone was a little trembling.

 C383

    "Ice fire dragon scale fruit?"


    The fat man''s voice sharpened a lot, and he didn''t hesitate to look out.


    At the cliff 20 meters below them, there is a small white tree stretching into the air. The tree is only one foot high, but it is crystal clear and full of white phosphorescence.


    Above the tree, there are four white dragon like crystals, which are gently pounding in the wind, making a pleasant jingle, and a little white fog above.


    Ice fire dragon scale fruit is a kind of magic medicine. It is white during the day, just like ice crystal snake. It is Yin cold.


    At night, it turns red, as if the flame is burning. It looks as if a fire dragon is beating.


    This is also the origin of the name of ice fire dragon scale fruit.


    "It''s really ice fire dragon scale fruit!"


    The fat man''s face was so excited that he wanted to grow a pair of wings and immediately flew down to pick up the fruits.


    "Second, don''t worry."


    Dou Tian shook his head and forced himself to calm down:


    "the fruit is not ripe yet. It looks like it will take another day or two."


    "A day or two? But time is running out. If those people find out, how can we fight with them? "


    The fat man said anxiously.


    "Roar


    At this time, Dou Jin suddenly called out and began to dance to the bottom of the cliff.


    Doutian''s face suddenly became heavy, and he dragged his right hand:


    "if that''s the case, it''s really troublesome to get this ice fire dragon scale fruit."


    "Third, what''s the matter?"


    Fat man is not reconciled. Six grades of ice fire dragon scale fruit is right in front of him. Once he gets it, he will surely be able to go up another level.


    "Nothing. Just wait there."


    Doutian took a deep breath, and no matter how confused the fat man was, he went straight to the jungle behind him.


    "Wait, just wait. I''ll be the first to taste the fruit when it''s ripe."


    The fat man muttered in a low voice. He began to imagine.


    Doutian sits on the thick trunk of an ancient tree and closes his eyes to breathe. The endless battle formula continues to run. Why doesn''t he want to get the ice fire dragon scale fruit.


    Now he is only one step away from the fourth Rune small realm of the rune war life realm. If he swallows the ice fire dragon scale fruit, it is likely to go further.


    It''s just that for one thing, the effect will be greatly reduced if the ice fire dragon scale fruit is not ripe. For another thing, it''s not so easy to get the ice fire dragon scale fruit.


    "Binghuo dragon scale fruit is used to make dragon scale wine. It''s even better than soul quenching liquid? What''s more, it can dispel the hidden diseases in the body? "


    Doutian found some information about ice fire dragon scale fruit in Shura inheritance, and he had a decision in his heart.


    "In other words, to break through the rune war and longevity realm, my Wupin quenched body fluid and quenched soul fluid haven''t been refined yet, but it''s still early. As long as I use them before breaking through the rune war and longevity realm, then my strength will be even higher."


    Dou Tian thought.


    One day passed by, the fat man shuttled between the jungle and the cliff from time to time, for fear that the ice fire dragon scale fruit would mature and miss the best time to pick it.


    "Princess, the cliff is in front. As long as you get the ice fire dragon scale fruit, the princess will be able to make a breakthrough again."


    Just as the fat man was about to leave for the cliff again, suddenly a loud noise came from not far away.


    "It''s them again!"


    The fat man was furious.


    "No, they don''t have so many people."


    Doutian looks at the distance in surprise. It''s hundreds of meters away. It''s impossible for him to find it easily. He''s not so nervous.


    "Yes, what about the others?"


    The fat man began to wonder.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, thought quickly in his heart, and said:


    "these people went directly into the valley at that time. It seems that they didn''t come specifically for the ice fire dragon scale fruit, but now it seems that they are just for the dragon scale fruit."


    "Then why so many people are missing?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "Ha ha, the princess is really clever. She even finds someone to distract us. It''s a pity that you look down on us too much."


    All of a sudden, a haughty laugh rang out, and a dozen figures came from the other end of the mountain forest.


    The leader was a young man in white, with long hair behind his shoulders and thick eyebrows and sword eyes. He was quite handsome.


    The first group of people''s face suddenly sank, forming a circle and staring at the rear people on guard.


    "Yu Chengjun, you despicable person, dare to betray the eighth brother. You really think that if you become the running dog of the third prince, the princess will not dare to kill you."


    The woman dressed as a scholar said with a gloomy face.


    "Mean? Good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose the Lord to serve. This is the eternal truth. Yelongjue, do you really think you will fly to heaven with a call to princess? If you don''t listen to him, no one can help me even if I kill you? "


    Young man in white Yu Chengjun smiles.Dou Tian and fat man in the distance hear Yu Chengjun''s three words, and their looks are slightly coagulated. If they don''t know what these three words stand for before.


    But now they know that Yu Chengjun is one of the top ten stars of the imperial city on a snowy night, ranking tenth, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    Yu Chengjun''s words are extremely overbearing, and he doesn''t put the night long Jue in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous! Yu Chengjun, do you know who you are talking to? "


    Night long Jue didn''t open her mouth, a middle-aged man beside her yelled angrily, a fight from the driver.


    "I know who I''m talking to."


    Yu Chengjun looked at Xue longjue with a smile. There was a strong color of greed in his eyes, without any cover up, which made the people on the other side very unhappy.


    "Watch out for your dog''s eye!"


    Night long Jue cold voice way.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. The third prince said that since you people have left the Imperial City, you don''t have to go back. As for the third princess, let me handle it at will."


    Yu Chengjun laughed, suddenly his eyes were cold, and he uttered a cold sentence:


    "except yelongjue, the other one didn''t stay."


    "Kill


    At the end of the speech, the ten men brought by Yu Chengjun rushed out without hesitation, and the powerful soul force rushed in all directions, and all kinds of combat skills began to bloom.


    On the other hand, yelongjue''s people were not afraid, but they were obviously not Yu Chengjun''s opponents.


    "Princess, come on, you go to capture the ice fire dragon scale fruit, I''ll stop them."


    A middle-aged man beside yelongjue opens his mouth and guards xuelongjue.


    "Ice fire dragon scale fruit?"


    Yu Chengjun''s eardrum trembled and his face showed a playful smile. He walked towards yelongjue step by step and said with a wicked smile: "I said that you came to zhanhuo mountain in such a hurry because you came here for Binghuo dragon scale fruit. It seems that your hope of using Binghuo dragon scale fruit to save the eighth prince will be defeated again."


    "Come on, Princess


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed. Although he was the peak of Rune war, he also had great pressure in the face of Yu Chengjun.


    The ten shows of the imperial city are not only the most powerful ten of the young generation in the Imperial City, but also the ten who are most likely to break through the art of war.


    Yu Chengjun can be ranked tenth, you can imagine his terrible.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Yu Chengjun looks disdainful, and his body suddenly disappears in the same place. He only sees a sharp white sword piercing the void. The middle-aged man is cut off by his waist, and his blood spills over the sky.


    "Asshole."


    Night long Jue anger to the extreme, holding a sword to kill.

 C384

    When Yu Chengjun saw that yelong Jue was coming, the light of evil in his eyes was even better. With a flick of the long sword, he resolved yelong Jue''s strong attack.


    "Princess, how about serving my husband tonight?"


    Yu Chengjun''s figure floated past yelongjue''s body and took a deep breath, as if intoxicated with each other''s body fragrance.


    "No way! Take your life. "


    Yelongjue is angry and angry. In the imperial city on a snowy night, she has never been bullied like this.


    There will be today''s things, all attributed to the snowy night Imperial City, now the emperor''s health is not well, at any time may die.


    When the emperor is dying and the prince is not established, the princes will fight against each other.


    Among the princes, the most outstanding are the third prince and the eighth prince. They are also the heirs of the future snow night emperor in the hearts of all the people in Yanbei imperial city.


    It is well known that yelongjue''s father Prince Ren is optimistic about the eighth prince, but Yu Chengjun has taken refuge with the third prince. For this reason, Yu Chengjun will not let yelongjue go.


    "Don''t worry, my husband will love you well."


    Yu Chengjun grinned and patted out his hand. It hit the shoulder of yelongjue. Yelongjue was shocked, and her face turned white.


    Body is upside down and out, hard hit on a tree, almost only one breath.


    "Strong!"


    Dou Tian, fat man and Dou Jin are watching quietly, and they are shocked.


    Yu Chengjun is worthy of being one of the top ten talents in the imperial city. This strength is really not comparable to that of ordinary Rune war and Shoujing. Even yelongjue, the fifth Rune small realm in the rune war and Shoujing, is not the result of his attack.


    At this time, the people and horses of yelongjue almost all fell down, and the blood stained the Bank of the cliff. The corpses were everywhere, looking very miserable.


    There are only three dead on Chengjun''s side, which is much better than yelongjue''s side.


    Looking at Yu Chengjun in the distance, Dou Tian''s three looks are also a little nervous. They are not nervous about them, but nervous about ice fire dragon scale fruit.


    "You five keep an eye on her. You two come with me."


    Yu Chengjun glanced at yelongjue, and the evil light in his eyes became more intense:


    "my princess, when I get the ice fire dragon scale fruit, I''ll spend the night with you, and I''ll make sure that you will fly out of the sky."


    The night long Jue Qi''s facial expression is iron green, the eyes are suffused with cold light, showing a trace of perseverance.


    With a smile, Yu Chengjun takes them to the edge of the cliff, takes out a rope and gives it to them. He jumps up and falls down the cliff. His movements are elegant and free, just like flowing water.


    "Third, what should we do?"


    Fat in the heart is very unwilling, is the ice fire dragon scale fruit so no?


    "Keep waiting."


    Doutian had a meaningful smile on his lips.


    "Le ~"


    as soon as the voice fell, a roar of fury came from the bottom of the cliff, which scared the people on the top of the cliff into a crazy change of face. Then, a figure covered with blood rushed up from the bottom of the cliff.


    The figure was flying wildly, with a deep claw mark on his chest, and blood gushing constantly.


    "Young Master Yu!"


    Two people who hold Yu Chengjun scream, and their faces are worried.


    Yes, that figure is Yu Chengjun, at the moment of him, not embarrassed.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, Yu Chengjun''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. Suddenly, he pulled the long rope in his hand and pulled the two people across the rope off the cliff. However, he stepped on the two people''s backs and went back to the top of the cliff.


    "Yu Chengjun, you are so mean!"


    Night long Jue sneers a way, that is their own person, unexpectedly for living, let own person go to die?


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Chengjun comes to yelongjue and shouts to yuanzhuo.


    "Yes


    The deafening roar of anger sounded again. In the misty gorge, two beams of red light suddenly appeared, just like two red lanterns.


    You can see that a pair of huge wings are beating hard, roaring furiously, rocks flying over the cliff, many plants falling down, one foot, a pot of porridge on the cliff.


    "The red eye Xuanying, the French war beast!"


    The night long Jue pupil suddenly vibrates, complexion more pale a few minutes.


    She finally understood why Lian Yu was seriously injured in an instant. Obviously, she was injured by the red eyed Xuanying when she was seizing the ice fire dragon scale fruit.


    In the distance, a faint smile appeared on doutian''s face, which was not what I expected.


    "Old three, you already know?"


    Seeing doutian''s appearance, the fat man didn''t understand, so he gave doutian a thumbs up and said:


    "it seems that Yu Chengjun is not insidious. You are the most insidious old man!"


    Doutian shrugged and looked as if it was none of my business:


    "this is what Doujin told me. Don''t you think we can be the opponents of the red eyed Xuanying just by the three of us?"Fat man didn''t speak at once. Although he was the fourth Rune in the rune war, he didn''t think he was the opponent of the red eye Xuanying, even if he was fighting for gold.


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to steal the ice fire dragon scale fruit, but it didn''t work.


    At the moment, the red eyed Xuanying is on his head. Whoever goes up will die!


    This also made Dou Tian understand one thing at last. All spiritual things, such as spirit grass, may be guarded by war beasts, which also gave him a wake-up call.


    In the distance, the red eyed Xuanying appears in front of Chengjun and others. His red eyes stare coldly at Yu Chengjun and others. There are waves of wind blades above his dark wings, and the void seems to be split.


    Yu Chengjun and others look very ugly. They want to leave, but the red eyed Xuanying doesn''t give them a chance at all. They want to drive them off the cliff.


    "Kill him!"


    Yu Chengjun roared and glanced at yelongjue beside him. He said in a cold voice:


    "yelongjue, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for following the wrong person."


    Voice just fall, Yu Chengjun Mou son a cold, directly night long Jue to the cliff throw.


    "Yu Chengjun, you have to die well!"


    Yelongjue roared and looked at the clouds at his feet. His face was very pale. There was a cliff below. With his cultivation of Rune and longevity, he would die if he fell down.


    "I''m not sure I''ll die, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get the dragon scale fruit."


    Yu Chengjun shows a sneer. With a wave of his sword, he swims through the void with a pitching drill, and his body follows up quickly.


    Red eyed Xuanying felt a sense of danger and did not hesitate to flash to the sky. However, he slowed down a step. His wings were pierced by the sword and his blood fell.


    At this time, Yu Chengjun rushed through the open space under the red eye Xuanying and rushed into the jungle.


    The soldiers who followed him saw that although they were extremely angry, they had nothing to do. Now it''s important to run for your life. Besides, they didn''t see Yu Chengjun''s insidiousness once or twice.


    "Li ~"


    the red eyed Xuan Eagle seemed to be completely angry. He opened his mouth and spat out red flames towards Yu Chengjun. The red fire instantly leveled the area to the ground.


    A few screams came from the fire, which was so domineering that they were caught off guard.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Yu Chengjun was burned in many places, and thick smoke filled his hair, but he escaped after all.


    However, Chimu Xuanying didn''t intend to let him go. As a king beast of liupin, he had never suffered a loss in a rune war. For him, it was a shame.


    "Yu Chengjun is finished."


    In the distance, the fat man felt the breath of the red eyed Xuan eagle and could not help shivering.


    "Doujin."


    Doutian was suddenly drunk.


    Dou Jin''s heart suddenly grows bigger. A pair of huge golden wings appear. The fat man''s eyes are shocked. Before he can react, Dou Tian grabs his shoulder, appears on Dou Jin''s back and rushes to the bottom of the cliff.

 C385

    "Old three, this is Dou Jin?"


    The fat man still didn''t respond. His head felt a little short circuited.


    He knew that Doujin would transform, but he didn''t know that Doujin would fly. The fat man knew very well what the war beast that could transform represented. What''s more, he could transform wings out of thin air.


    Doutian does not speak, let Doujin stick to the ground to avoid being found by the red eyed Xuan eagle in the distance.


    After a few breath, Dou Jin appeared on the Bank of the cliff. Dou Jin roared and his eyes were excited.


    "Ha ha, I have it!"


    The fat man exclaimed excitedly.


    "Fat man!"


    Doutian quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, but it was still a step late. The fat man''s excited voice was not small. The red eyed Xuan eagle in the distance must have heard it.


    Sure enough, doutian felt a peerless sharp look at them for three moments, and the look seemed to be burning with flames.


    "Yes


    Red eyed Xuanying roars, angry to the extreme, abandon the siege of Yu Chengjun and others, quickly toward doutian them.


    "Who else?"


    Yu Chengjun''s face is very gloomy:


    "have they been hiding in the dark?"


    Think of this, Yu Chengjun body burst out a strong intention to kill, his calculation night long Jue also just, unexpectedly there are people dare to calculate themselves?


    Yu Chengjun wanted to see who was scheming him, but he didn''t dare to joke with his life. He had to suffer a dumb loss and fled to the jungle with his two remaining men.


    On the other hand, doutian found that Chimu Xuanying had come to kill him, and the speed of fighting for gold was speeded up. Although Doujin was in the late stage of life, he did not dare to fight with Chimu Xuanying.


    The fearfulness of the strong in the field of law level war beast and words, Doujin has been really felt in Yanbei imperial city.


    "Second, hold on."


    Doutian reminds the fat man, and then Doujin suddenly accelerates and swoops down. Doutian doesn''t move. His vision is only ice fire dragon scale fruit.


    Three breath!


    Two breath!


    A breath!


    Doutian suddenly explored his hand, and his soul power shrouded the four ice fire dragon scales. His action was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He did not break away from carrying water at all, as if he had practiced this action countless times.


    "Did it work?"


    Fat man looks at Dou Tian excitedly and nervously.


    Dou Tian nodded with a smile. He was also relieved that he had put the four ice fire dragon scales into the jade box he had already prepared. As a doudan master, he had prepared a lot of these little things in xumicong ring.


    "Come on, the red eyed Xuanying is coming!"


    The fat man suddenly yelled, and his face became ugly.


    When Dou Tian looked back, he saw the red eye Xuan Eagle sticking out a head from the cliff. He was only 20 or 30 meters away from the red eye Xuan eagle.


    Doujin also felt the threat from the rear. His huge golden wings flashed and suddenly turned into a golden lightning and ran away towards the distance.


    The red eyed Xuanying jumped from the cliff and dived down with a roar. Its speed was faster than that of Doujin.


    "Dou Jin, fly close to the cliff."


    Dou Tian came to Dou Jin''s ear and yelled that his face was distorted by the speed of terror.


    Seeing the speed of the red eyed Xuanying, it''s not a good way to fight against heaven. In the boundless air, they are a moving target. They must not be the opponents of the red eyed Xuanying. They want to escape but can''t.


    Dou Jin made a 90 degree turn and dived down quickly. He also understood the gap between himself and the red eyed Xuan eagle. Only in the valley and jungle below, with trees blocking him, could he escape.


    As if seeing the meaning of Doujin, the red eyed Xuanying spits out a flame and wants to burn doutian. Unfortunately, the wind speed is too fast, and the flame can''t catch up with the speed of Doujin.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared, his voice full of irony.


    Dou Tian can''t help but roll his eyes. At this time, Dou Jin is still provoking the red eyed Xuanying. Isn''t he deliberately looking for death?


    "Third, look at that?"


    The fat man suddenly pointed to the distance and yelled.


    Along the fat man''s eyes, a few hundred meters away, there is a faintly visible figure, hanging upside down on a stone pine, as if in a coma.


    "Yelongjue?"


    Doutian frowned. He had no relationship with yelongjue, and he didn''t know her life or death. He didn''t want to waste time.


    After all, for them, time is precious.


    However, the fat man suddenly cried:


    "third, help her."


    Doutian looks at the fat man strangely. This is the first time that the fat man takes the initiative to speak. Does the fat man really fall in love with yelongjue at first sight?


    Although Dou Tian had all kinds of doubts in his heart, seeing the solemn look of the fat man, Dou Tian nodded and patted Dou Jin on the neck.


    Seeing the sudden change of Doujin''s direction, Xuanying wants to go crazy. His sharp claws attack the cliff. Countless stones roll down and quickly hit them.Dou Jin looked back and glanced at the red eye Xuanying with disdain. If it is in the air, it is not the opponent of the red eye Xuanying, but on the cliff, its speed is not weaker than the red eye Xuanying.


    After all, the cliffs are not neat. They are pitted and full of trees. Although speed is important, they also have strong adaptability.


    Doujin now takes the initiative, and Xuanying may not be able to get Doujin for a while.


    When passing by yelongjue, Doujin suddenly slows down. The fat man quickly holds yelongjue and feels the faint breath on yelongjue. The fat man''s face is happy:


    "this little girl''s life is really hard, and she''s not dead."


    "Be careful!"


    Doutian suddenly yells and blows out without hesitation. A huge stone is smashed by doutian''s fist.


    Doujin roared up to heaven and accelerated again. The huge stone just now almost killed them. Once they fell into the void, they would die.


    "Third, I''m sorry."


    Fat man looks at Dou Tian with an ugly face. If it wasn''t for him to scream, it''s impossible for Xuanying to find them. Even if he did, they would have run away.


    Moreover, if he didn''t want to save yelongjue, there would have been no accident just now.


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    Doutian grins. He regards the fat man as a brother. If he is a brother, it''s needless to say that he''s sorry. He carries everything together.


    "The red eyed Xuan eagle is really powerful. If you want to get rid of it, there is only the jungle below. As long as you are careful with his fire, you can''t help us."


    Doutian digs off the topic. Although he is only one step away from the middle stage of the rune war, he still feels very small in front of the red eyed Xuanying.


    After about 20 or 30 minutes, a green ancient forest came into doutian''s eyes.


    Doutian''s three faces finally show a trace of satisfaction. As long as they enter the ancient forest, the chance for the red eyed Xuanying to catch up with them is slim.


    "Roar!"


    With Dou Jin''s roar, a dark and humid air came to his face. It was obvious that several people had already entered the ancient forest.


    The forest was dark and humid, with only a few wisps of light casting down from the gap between the dense leaves. At the moment of entering the ancient forest, Dou Jin suddenly became smaller, and Dou Tian and Pang Zi landed on the ground steadily.


    "Bang bang!"


    A sound of the collapse of ancient trees sounded. Turning around, the red eyed Xuan Eagle roared angrily. A pair of wings were like two heavenly knives, cutting down trees crazily. The red eyes wanted to emit fire.


    "Get rid of him first."


    Doutian glanced at the red eyed Xuanying and walked towards the deep of the ancient forest.


    The ancient forest is very dense. It''s not easy to catch up with them with the huge body of the red eye Xuanying. After a moment, the roar of the red eye Xuanying can only be heard vaguely.

 C386

    After shaking off the red eye Xuanying, doutian found an open space in the Ling and sat down. Along the way, the soul power consumed in doutian had almost been completely replenished.


    "How is she, second?"


    Doutian looks at the night long Jue beside the fat man and asks.


    At the moment, yelongjue was covered with blood, and her hair had become a knot in blood. No longer clear and refined, she looked pitiful.


    "Yelongjue is seriously injured. Third, can you help him?"


    Fat man took a deep breath and looked at doutian, never serious.


    "Second, you don''t really like her, do you?"


    Dou Tian can''t help joking when he sees that the fat man is so serious.


    The fat man shook his head and took a deep breath:


    "I just don''t like watching the people behind the Third Prince of the emperor on a snowy night!"


    "Oh?"


    Doutian God color a coagulation, in the heart began to guess the identity of the fat man.


    "It''s nothing."


    The fat man suddenly opened his mouth, as if he was afraid that doutian would continue to ask.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and forces his curiosity away. He goes to yelongjue and puts his hand on her pulse.


    "How?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "It''s just that the meridians are damaged. It''s not a big problem."


    Doutian took out several jade bottles and handed them to the fat man:


    "this is Jinchuang liquid, which can treat both trauma and internal injury. You can drink it for her, and then apply it on her skin."


    "Shall I paint it?"


    The fat man''s voice was shrill in vain.


    "Shall I paint it?"


    Doutian shrugs his shoulders and goes straight to the distance. If you don''t show any respect, you can do whatever you want.


    Seeing the scene just now, doutian thought of the little witch in his mind.


    The fat man''s face was extremely bitter, and he sighed for a long time:


    "ah, I have to pay for the evil I have made."


    Dou Tian sits on an old tree. Dou Jin comes to him and shouts. Dou Jin touches Dou Jin''s head:


    "well, I know you have made great contributions to this thing, but it''s too wasteful to eat it like this!"


    Seeing Dou Jin''s low roar, Dou Tian glared angrily and said:


    "cheat you? When I cheat you, you don''t believe it. Don''t insult my personality. Besides, this ice fire dragon scale fruit can be given to you, but if I find something good later, don''t come to me. "


    Dou Jin saw this, immediately softened, lying on one side ignored Dou Tian.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make ice fire dragon scale wine from ice fire dragon scale fruit, and you''ll have a good time."


    Doutian laughs, then sits in the same place and enters the settled state.


    When Dou Tian went back, it was already sunset, and the forest was even darker.


    "Third, where have you been all day?"


    The fat man said angrily.


    "I''m afraid to disturb you, so I went to practice."


    Dou Tian laughs.


    "By the way, what about the ice fire dragon scale fruit?"


    With a dry cough, the fat man went to doutian and asked softly:


    "besides, why didn''t you pull up the ice fire dragon scale fruit tree at that time?"


    "You think I don''t want to? But don''t you know that the fruit tree has already died when it is ripe? "


    Dou tianbai takes a look at the fat man, and then tells him about the ice fire dragon scale fruit used to make wine. The fat man is much easier to talk than Dou Jin.


    At night, the sound of birds and animals neighing came from the forest. Dou Tian and fat man were woken up by a cough. Yelongjue finally woke up and kept talking about water.


    "Here comes the water."


    The fat man took out a kettle and put it at the mouth of yelongjue. Unexpectedly, yelongjue suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the fat man with murderous spirit, and patted the fat man with a domineering palm.


    Fat one staggers, dodges back several steps, just dodges night long Jue''s palm.


    Yelongjue stood up and examined her clothes and injuries. She was relieved to find that she was in good condition.


    "You saved me?"


    Yelongjue blinked and looked at doutian and fatty. When her eyes fell on Doujin, she immediately hugged him:


    "what a lovely kitten."


    "Hoo Hoo


    Doujin bares his teeth to yelongjue.


    "Hum, if you dare to attack the princess, you will die!"


    Night long Jue beautiful eyes a cold, the authority of the superior exudes, unfortunately, this power to doutian they don''t work at all.


    Doujin looks at yelongjue like an idiot, and her eyes make yelongjue more angry:


    "how do you sell this civet?"


    "Not for sale."


    Doutian said faintly that before, he thought yelongjue was a good person with a clear love hate relationship, but now his impression of yelongjue is greatly reduced,"Third, let''s go."


    The fat man glanced at yelongjue. He was very upset. If we didn''t save you, we almost got slapped by you. Now it''s good. We''re bullying us.


    "You."


    Yelongjue''s face sank slightly. She didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to the princess. Even if she put aside the identity of the princess, she was one of the best beauties.


    "Come back to me!"


    Night long Jue roars, however, doutian they never turn back, have disappeared in the depths of the jungle.


    "Old three..."


    The fat man took a deep breath and looked at doutian, but he was interrupted by doutian before he spoke.


    "I said, second child, how did you become a babe? She''s not one of mine. Is it necessary for you to apologize for him? In addition, even if you do wrong, you don''t have to apologize to me. Brother, no matter right or wrong, will support you! Of course, if you want to continue like this, this brother will not have to do it. "


    Doutian waved his hand, and his tone was very firm. He knew that the fat man had already been moved by yelongjue.


    The fat man felt a slight tremor in his heart and took a deep breath of his airway:


    "don''t worry, I know."


    "That''s what it''s like."


    Dou Tian climbed the fat man''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "I say, second, are you really interested in that night longjue?"


    "No


    The fat man shook his head without hesitation, patted his chest and promised:


    "you don''t know who my brother is! I''m the one who has never touched me in the flowers


    "Come on."


    Doutian looked at the fat man with disdain on his face, and then said seriously:


    "however, yelongjue is not bad in all aspects, she looks good and has a good figure, but she is a little bit too hot tempered and unreasonable."


    "Third, you''re not talking about the little witch, are you?"


    The fat man grinned licentiously.


    "The little witch is much better than yelongjue. She never plays the big lady''s temper, and she never is unruly and willful."


    Doutian looks arrogant, and the face of the little witch can''t help but emerge in his heart.


    He found that these days, the little witch has gradually occupied his heart, but his heart is a burst of wry smile, whispered:


    "maybe beauty is in the eyes of the lover, yelongjue is unreasonable in my opinion, there is no merit, but in the eyes of the third, it may be very lovely."


    "What did you say, third


    The fat man didn''t hear Dou Tian clearly and asked aloud.


    "Nothing."


    Dou Tian shook his head, patted the fat man on the shoulder, and grinned:


    "second, you are in love."

 C387

    Half a month later, doutian three finally broke out of the battle beast mountain range, and a vast white world was printed into doutian''s eyes. Looking around, doutian was covered in silver and did not know the end.


    In the past half a month, doutian''s cultivation still stayed in the third Rune small realm of Rune and Shoujing. Although it was only a step away from the fourth Rune small realm of Rune and Shoujing, he did not take this step.


    It also made him understand that it would be more and more difficult for him to break through the rune war.


    Doutian didn''t want to break through any more. He spent most of his time training his fighting skills and the invincible epee.


    Of course, from time to time, he also instructed the fat man to practice his combat skills. Every time he put forward new ideas and opinions, he surprised the fat man for a long time.


    What fat man didn''t know was that his combat skills were just fighting against heaven, and he succeeded in secretly cultivating them.


    "Third, let''s go and try to get to the imperial city on a snowy night before noon."


    The fat man rubs his palm, and even in the rune war, he feels cold.


    "What a world of ice and snow."


    Doutian shivered all over, looking at the four directions, only the sky cast continuously soft sunshine, give a light warmth, doutian two people greedily took several breath.


    Snow night emperor Dynasty, the terrain of this emperor Dynasty is much higher than that of other emperors around. From high altitude, the snow night emperor Dynasty is like the shape of the moon at night, and it is covered with white snow everywhere, which is also the origin of the name of snow night emperor Dynasty.


    Doutian has already heard of the snow scene of the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, but seeing it is another feeling.


    "Compared with the snow night emperor city, it''s still good here. The snow night emperor city is located at the highest point of the snow night emperor Dynasty, where there is heavy snow all the year round, and it can form ice if you sprinkle urine."


    The fat man laughed.


    Doutian was surprised, but he felt that the snow scene of the emperor''s reign on a snowy night had a special charm.


    Two people fast shuttle in the vast snow, although wearing light clothes, but ran up, mobilize the soul power, the cool feeling is helpless two people.


    The vast expanse of snow, doutian has no way to know the direction, but fat man, seems to be very familiar with this one.


    "Third, do you see the highest peak of the Warcraft mountains? As long as you walk with your back to the highest peak, you can reach the imperial city on a snowy night. "


    Fat man saw Dou Tian''s doubts and explained.


    Dou Tian shakes his head and smiles. It''s just a good weather. If there is a strong wind around and snow and fog blocking people''s sight, it''s a little difficult to see the highest peak.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, doutian''s face sank, and suddenly stopped Doujin and fat man.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Sword lights flashed around, and more than a dozen figures rushed out from the snow. Everyone was wrapped in white robes, covering their faces and staring at them coldly.


    "Snow night hunter!"


    The fat man''s face sank and looked at the white figures on guard.


    "Boy, since you know us, you should know how to do it! Speed is the key to understanding. Don''t delay your brothers'' time. "


    One of the tall, burly white figures came forward and listened to his voice. It was rough and thick. It was obviously a man.


    "Second, what is a snow hunter?"


    Doutian frowned. He only knew about the hunting group. Why did a snowy night hunter suddenly appear in the snowy night emperor''s court.


    "The hunter on a snowy night was originally a hunting group. It''s just that during the reign of the emperor on a snowy night, the hunting of human soldiers is far more than the hunting of war animals, so many powerful hunting groups have become hunters on a snowy night."


    The fat man explained.


    "It''s a road robbery, as you say?"


    Doutian soon understood and looked at more than ten people around him playfully.


    The so-called snowy night hunters are just a stronger hunting group. From their breath, doutian can feel that these 18 snowy night hunters have eight runes and longevity realms, and the others are the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm.


    Such a hunting regiment is far from being comparable to the Luoxia and the tiger and leopard hunting regiments. Therefore, the sunset hunting regiment is not qualified to be snow moon hunters. They can only go to the Warcraft mountains to hunt Warcraft.


    "Boy, you''re right. We''re just robbing. Give us what we have and get out of here. If you make me unhappy, I''ll kill you one by one!"


    The burly man said, in a very cold voice.


    "If we kill them, will it be difficult for us?"


    Dou Tian didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. His eyes turned to the fat man.


    "Kill the hunters, but no one dares to get justice for them."


    The fat man grinned and looked eager to try.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the burly man looked up at the sky and laughed, disdaining to say: "with you, the fourth Rune realm, the third Rune realm, and a kitten, you want to kill us? Boy, are you stupid? "


    Whoosh!Voice did not fall, a figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, like a piece of snow, the speed of silence.


    Poof, poof!


    Blood blossomed in the void, dyed the white snow red, and then several figures fell to the ground. They couldn''t even scream out, so they fell to the ground. All of them were blocked with one sword!


    "You! Son of a bitch


    The burly man roared. How could he have thought that doutian started without saying hello, and killed ten of them with one sword, leaving only eight runes and Shoujing alive.


    "Give me this man."


    Doutian turns a deaf ear to the burly man''s words, and points his invincible Epee at him.


    "Dou Jin, these eight people are ours."


    The fat man grinned and jumped on the seven men like a tiger.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my brother, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The burly man took off his white robe and suddenly showed a man in his forties. His face was as cold as a knife.


    "Too much nonsense."


    Doutianyu''s Qi is neither warm nor fire. It is swept out by a sword without a front, and the void makes a light trembling sound.


    The burly man bared his teeth and his eyes were full of ferocity. Suddenly, he had a long knife in his hand and cut it in the air. Doutian only saw a white edge whistling.


    Bang!


    Doutian doesn''t retreat, but advances. The sword and the sword explode. The swords in their hands collide and create a huge storm.


    Bang! All of a sudden, the burly man was all over for a while, and he stepped back several steps. He looked at the invincible Epee in doutian''s hand in horror:


    "what kind of sword are you


    Doutian smiles coldly. He can see that the hand of the burly man is shaking. Just now, the two men hit each other, and the burly man obviously fell behind.


    "Kill your sword!"


    Dou Tianbing uttered a word coldly. With his sword just now, he had already tried to find out the strength of the burly man. It should be the sixth Rune of the rune battle and longevity realm, which is the same as the white night he killed.


    "If you want to kill me, you are still young. The cold wind blows!"


    The burly man looks scornful. He is the sixth Rune in the rune war. How can he put a soldier in the third Rune in the rune war in his eyes.


    With the roar of the burly man, he rushed to doutian with great speed. The long sword danced, and the fierce wind blade appeared in the void, besieging doutian from all directions.


    Doutian was silent, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his body seemed to float up, and turned into a white light. In a flash, he appeared behind the burly man. With the mention of the invincible Epee, a blazing black awn stabbed people''s eyes.


    "No trace? What are you


    The big man''s eyes were frightened. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the black awn crossed his neck.

 C388

    The burly man fell to the ground, looking at doutian with an invincible Epee in his hand in horror. His right index finger pointed to doutian, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t say it.


    "Without a trace?"


    When other people hear these words, they seem to hear something terrible, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Run away!"


    There is a man back to God, startled to see doutian, body shape a flash, then fled into the snow, disappeared.


    Other people smell speech, where still dare to stay here, a few breath disappeared.


    Doutian looks at the big man who has fallen into the snow and is frozen fast. He takes the xumikong ring from his hand and gives a cursory glance, but he doesn''t find anything special.


    In the end, Dou Tian''s eyes fell on a very ordinary book with the four words "the method of snow escape" written on it. In his hand, he also held a white jade pendant with the word "three" written on the front and the word "emperor" written on the back.


    "The third prince?" Dou Tian frowned, "these snow night hunters are not the third prince''s people, are they?"


    "Yes, if you want to kill us, you have to plan to be killed."


    The fat man came to doutian and said:


    "this method of snow escape is the skill they used just now. It''s just a very common tactic in the snow night emperor Dynasty."


    "But it does have its own characteristics. I''ll study it later."


    Doutian nodded and put the snow escape into the space ring.


    When Dou Tian reacts, he finds that the fat man looks at himself strangely. Is there a flower on his face?


    "Old three, you just displayed the body method war skill, is really no trace?"


    The fat man suddenly and solemnly looks at Dou Tiandao.


    "Not bad."


    Doutian nodded, and he was just about to ask the fat man why these snow moon hunters ran away when they heard the words "no trace on the snow". Doutian said with his lips:


    "just a few words. Is it so scary?"


    "Just a few words?"


    The fat man screamed, rolled his eyes and took a deep breath:


    "have you ever heard of xuelou?"


    "Snow tower?"


    Dou Tian shakes his head. He hasn''t heard of it. Does it have something to do with the snow tower?


    "This snow tower is very famous in the snow night emperor''s court. It''s said that it kills people without trace. It''s true. As you think, it''s a killer organization. There are many people who are strong in the battle field who died in the hands of snow tower, but no one knows where the old nest of snow tower is! It''s also the most feared force in the Imperial Palace on a snowy night! "


    Fat man, take a deep breath.


    From his look, he was also afraid of the snow tower.


    "Since they don''t know where the snow tower is, how do they take over the task?"


    Doutian frowned. He searched the memory of Shura, but there was no information about the snow tower.


    However, he also recognized the oddity of the snow building.


    "Although I don''t know where the old nest of the snow tower is, there are several places in the imperial city on the snowy night where I can release the task. As long as I pay enough deposit, I can. Moreover, there is a rule in the snow tower that I will never stop until I finish the task! As for the specific places, I don''t know. I''ll just go back and ask. "


    The fat man explained.


    "As long as people don''t kill me, and I don''t kill people, what can I do when I go to xuelou?"


    Doutian shrugged and said:


    "by the way, what''s the relationship between this traceless treading and the snow building?"


    "Stepping on the snow without a trace is a body skill that can only be cultivated by the king level killer in the snow building. Does it matter?"


    Fat man looks at Dou Tian with more and more strange eyes.


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?"


    In the heart of fighting heaven, he found a body skill in Shura''s inheritance, which turned out to be someone else''s signature skill.


    No wonder the hunters on a snowy night ran faster than rabbits when they heard the words "no trace on the snow".


    "Old three, you really don''t know snow building?"


    The fat man still didn''t believe doutian. He patted doutian on the shoulder and said:


    "I know you don''t want to reveal your identity, do you? I understand."


    "You know shit!"


    Doutian is speechless by the fat man. He has nothing to do with the snow building. Well, he doesn''t care about the fat man and goes directly to the snow night emperor city.


    "Fart I don''t you understand, or old three, you introduce me to the snow building, for nothing else, just learn to tread on the snow without trace."


    "I won''t make it difficult for you. Just be an introducer."


    "Don''t worry, once you join the snow house, you will never lose face and become a fat butcher."


    ¡­¡­ The fat man followed him, chattering all the way. Dou tiangan covered his ears as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Half a day later, a huge ice and snow city came into doutian''s eyes. Doutian''s eyes finally showed a happy look, and the fat man behind followed him panting.


    A closer look shows that the whole city is vast and towering, far from being comparable to Yanbei imperial city. The walls are crystal clear, covered with layers of transparent ice crystals, just like a dream.Doutian knows that this is the imperial city on a snowy night!


    "Welcome to the snow city, ten pieces of inferior soul crystal."


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, the two soldiers saluted doutian.


    Dou Tian frowned. This is the first time he heard that entering the city needs soul crystals. However, ten pieces of inferior soul crystals are nothing to him.


    Dou Tian was just about to hand over ten xianhun crystals when suddenly a loud voice rang out.


    "Ah, this little girl is so pitiful. Her parents died so young. On such a cold day, kneeling here, you can''t spend the night."


    "Let''s go, don''t look. This little girl is supposed to be a natural disaster. If her parents are killed, who is close to her will have bad luck."


    "Sell yourself to bury your parents? This little girl is only a few years old. She''s less than four years old. What can she do? She''ll waste 100 pieces of food in vain. If you don''t know, you''ll have to waste food when you buy it back. "


    The voice of indifference from the crowd kept coming. Dou Tianshun looked at those voices, but he saw a little girl kneeling in the snow.


    The little girl looked three or four years old. She was wearing thin clothes and a pair of ragged shoes. She was shivering with cold, her face was very pale, and her teeth were shaking.


    Snowflakes floating on her body, consuming her last heat, a cold wind blowing, the little girl shivered all over.


    "Uncle and aunt, read I can rub it for you Kneading shoulders, washing clothes, can''t Eat your food for nothing. "


    The little girl said as if she had exhausted her last strength. Her teeth trembled and she could fall down at any time.


    "Can a three-year-old wash clothes? It is estimated that her family deliberately let her cheat. Her parents are really inhuman to let such a little girl cheat. "


    Someone looked at the little girl with disdain, but no one was willing to buy her.


    Doutian looks at the weak little girl, and his heart vibrates violently. Although he is used to the indifference and indifference of the world, at the moment, his heart is still moved by the little girl''s strength.


    "Third, where are you going?"


    Just as doutian was walking towards the little girl, the fat man suddenly came over and called him.


    It''s just that when the fat man looks at him from doutian''s eyes, there is water mist in his eyes. Originally doutian thought that the fat man was trying to stop him. Unexpectedly, the fat man is also an emotional animal.


    "Old three, if you buy her, don''t you just have one more mouth."


    Fat man indignation way, when he reaction come over, doutian has come to the little girl not far away.


    Doutian looks at the shivering little girl, whose eyes are full of water mist, as if they melt his heart in an instant.


    "One hundred pieces of soul crystal? You''re such a wild girl. Is it worth so much money? Follow me. I''ll give you a bite of dog food. When you grow up, it''s good to be a bed warming girl for Ben Shao. "


    Suddenly, an arrogant and indifferent voice sounded.

 C389

    A young man in a white robe came slowly with a folding fan in his hand. He looked very strange in this snowy day.


    After him, there were four figures. It was obvious that the young man in white robe should be the prince of the emperor on a snowy night. He didn''t pay any attention to the ordinary people.


    At the moment of seeing the young man in white robe, the crowd could not help retreating, and a thick color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "It turned out to be Chen Hao. If that little girl fell into his hands, it would be miserable."


    "It''s said that Chen Hao has a pedophile. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Chen Hao, or you won''t want to leave the emperor''s Court on a snowy night alive."


    The crowd murmured, away from Chen Hao, a young man in white robe.


    Dou Tian squints his eyes and looks at Chen Hao. He is pale, thin, and his feet are empty. He is obviously overindulgent and his body is almost hollowed out.


    Chen Hao naturally heard the voice of the crowd.


    However, he was not angry, but showed a smile, eyes staring at the little girl.


    When the little girl saw Chen Hao, she could not help but shrink her neck, curled up together, and showed fear in her eyes.


    "This is the soul crystal of fifty pieces. Will you go with me?"


    Chen Hao took out a purse and threw it on the snow in front of the little girl. It was like the 50 pieces of inferior soul crystals. It was the greatest favor to the little girl.


    Fat man grins his teeth and stares at Chen Hao. Doutian stops him, with a cold murderous air in his eyes.


    "I''m not going with you."


    The little girl puffed up her courage and shook her head like a rattle.


    "No? I don''t think the money is enough, do I? "


    Seeing a little girl like a porcelain doll, Chen Hao''s eyes are more lustful. He gives a glance to his servant, who throws out 50 pieces of soul crystal.


    "Can we go now?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "I..."


    The little girl''s face turned pale with fright. She wanted to refuse, but she needed money to bury her parents. After waiting here for several hours, only Chen Hao was willing to buy herself.


    "Don''t fuss. The money has been given to you. Now you have to go if you don''t go."


    Chen Hao''s face sank and her eyes glared. The little girl couldn''t stand such a fright from him and sat down on the snow.


    Voice just fell, a figure step out, instantly appeared in the little girl''s side, want to take her away.


    Just, when that pair of strong hands is about to catch the little girl, a figure suddenly blocked in front of the little girl.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    Chen Hao''s subordinates let out a shout of anger, and put their hands in front of the figure.


    "Go away!"


    To meet Chen Hao''s subordinates, there was only a pop drink from the figure, and the majestic momentum bloomed from the man. The man was so scared that he walked on the ground, and his face was very white.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Chen Hao sees this, immediately murderous deep looking at that figure.


    "Little sister, would you like to come with me?"


    However, the figure didn''t even look at Chen Hao. She went to the little girl and squatted down with a kind smile on her face.


    Doutian was the one who did it. He couldn''t see it any more. It wasn''t that he liked to meddle in his own business, but that he had his own persistence in his heart.


    The three-year-old girl has lost her parents. She is lonely and helpless. She falls into Chen Hao''s hands, and her life is definitely worse than death.


    He lost his family when he was a teenager, and he knew the world was warm and cold, which reminded him of the days when he was helpless and struggling alone, but this little girl was more pitiful than him.


    The little girl timidly raised her head, looked at doutian''s clear eyes, and nodded without thinking.


    "Boy, are you tired of living?"


    Chen Hao was so angry that he was ignored by doutian. This is the biggest shame to him.


    Usually, who does not give in to himself?


    However, doutian is still unmoved, holding up the little girl, her body has frozen, almost no temperature.


    A trace of soul power quietly penetrated into the little girl''s body, two breathing time, the little girl''s face will restore a trace of ruddy.


    "Kill him, throw his body into the snow and feed the snow wolf."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Hao''s four running dogs suddenly rushed to doutian like hungry wolves.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian still just spits out a word coldly. He has seen a lot of aristocratic CHILDES and dandies like Chen Hao.


    The more afraid you are of him, the worse he will become!


    Doutian''s voice is like thunder. It turns into a great soul force. Chen Hao''s four running dogs tremble all over. Their bodies soften and they sit on the ground with no blood on their faces.


    This is the result of doutian''s conservative attack. Otherwise, these people who have the power of war have gone to hell to report."You


    Chen Hao looks at Dou Tian with a cold face and wants to say something. However, when he sees Dou Tian''s cold eyes, his whole body trembles, and his head to foot is extremely cold.


    At least, he is the third Rune realm in the rune war. The cold environment can''t help him, but somehow, he feels cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    The crowd felt doutian''s momentum and trembled.


    Chen Hao felt a great loss of face, summoned up courage, looked up at Dou Tian with a high face, and sneered: "you''d better put her down. I can let it go. Otherwise, I will be unhappy. You will never want to leave here."


    "Who do you think you are? Lord snow moon? Or which Prince? Be careful to choke yourself by talking big


    Fat man can''t see it any more. He says with a cold smile that Chen Hao is really disgusting.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Chen Hao''s eyes were cold, and the thin young man in black just let himself lose face. When he was just a cat and a dog, he didn''t pay attention to himself. He was just looking for death!


    "I''m Chen Hao, the second child of the Chen family. Who doesn''t pay attention to me in the city of emperor on a snowy night? Boy, do you understand that some people can''t be provoked, and they don''t even know how to die if they are provoked by the wrong people? "


    Chen Hao smiles coldly, but he can''t fight heaven, so he has to find face from the fat man.


    Dou Tian and fat man look at each other with a funny smile on their face. This guy is really confident.


    "Offending the wrong people? Are you talking about you? But I don''t think you''re qualified yet! "


    The fat man looked at Chen Hao with disdain, and his momentum changed greatly. That kind of look was obviously the look in which the superior looked at the inferior.


    Doutian looks at the fat man unexpectedly. He feels that the fat man at the moment is the real him, which makes him more curious about the identity of the fat man.


    "Not qualified?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Hao suddenly looked at the soldiers around him and said:


    "everyone, who can take their heads? I owe him a favor!"


    The crowd around him was ready to move. Although Chen Hao was despicable, he was also a member of the Chen family. He would never go back on what he said.


    If you can get Chen Hao''s favor, as long as you don''t offend the powerful people that even Chen Hao doesn''t dare to offend, you will have an extra life in the snow night emperor''s court.


    Think of this, many people slowly forward, toward doutian and fat man approach.

 C390

    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Chen Hao''s kindness is the same as heavy reward for most people.


    Seeing the crowd preparing to besiege Dou Tian and fat man, Chen Hao''s face shows a proud smile. No matter how bad his character is, Chen''s face is not small.


    In Chen Hao''s eyes, Dou Tian and fat man are already dead.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid!"


    The little girl was curled up in doutian''s arms, shaking all over.


    "No, I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Doutian touched Niannian''s little head and showed a loving smile.


    "It''s useless to be afraid that people are dying! Today, I call you a truth in life. It''s valuable to help each other, but sometimes you have to pay the price of your life. Unfortunately, you can only repent in hell. "


    Chen Hao said with a grim smile, and then slowly withdrew from the crowd.


    Doutian''s face was unshakable. When he explored his hand, he suddenly had a black black black iron sword in his hand. A heavy breath came out.


    "I don''t kill people. If people want to kill me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Doutian''s eyes reflected a cold light.


    "Brother, blame you for offending Chen Shao. Don''t blame me for that


    A burly man gave a loud drink and threw his sword at doutian.


    "If you want to kill old three, you don''t deserve it!"


    The fat man came out in the air, and the big knife in his hand split down angrily. His soul power bloomed and condensed into a blade several Zhang long.


    "Kill them


    As soon as the burly man''s face changed, the strength of the fat man exceeded his expectation. This knife made people fear.


    "Kill


    When the crowd heard the words, they rushed towards doutian and fat man one after another.


    Dou Jin roared and was ready to fight, but he was stopped by Dou Tian and said in a low voice:


    "Dou Jin, these goods can''t help us. It''s just that we haven''t loosened our muscles for a long time."


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian suddenly disappeared in the same place. He came out with no front. He had no soul power, no fighting skills, but just a common sword.


    Click!


    Several weapons collided with the invincible Epee, cracked, and turned into a pair of scrap iron. At the same time, several soldiers only felt the pain of the tiger''s mouth, an explosive force hit their bodies, and suddenly fell out.


    The internal organs were torn, the blood gushed from the mouth, and the debris of the internal organs were also mixed. He fell heavily on the snow, flew more than ten meters, and never woke up.


    "Come on, kill him!"


    Chen Hao roars. Doutian''s strength is so terrible that an ordinary sword can easily kill the third small realm soldier in the rune war.


    Doutian''s eyes are cold, and he walks towards Chen Hao step by step. Chen Hao is pale with fright. He quietly exits the crowd and slowly approaches the city gate.


    Also at this time, two limang rushed from behind him, so fast that people could not avoid.


    "Die


    A middle-aged man in black roared, his long knife trembled, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Poof!


    A bloody sword shot into the void. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face was stiff and stagnant. He dropped his sword and covered his neck with both hands. His face was full of fear.


    The last thought before he died was that he was the one who killed him. How could he die himself?


    Doutian is cold and has no feelings in her eyes. She holds Niannian in one hand and buries her small head tightly in her chest. She doesn''t miss Niantian. Her weak heart is polluted by the dirty blood.


    The next moment, Dou Tian moved again. The 999 Jin sword in his hand seemed to be nothing. Where he passed, blood spattered, and then came a cold corpse.


    The ground was dyed red by blood, enchanting scarlet, in the background of snow, more ferocious.


    On the other hand, the fat man also killed and ate. With the strength of the fourth Rune small realm in the rune war life realm, killing some soldiers below the rune war life realm is not the same as killing chickens?


    Chen Hao and his four henchmen in the distance look frightened. They feel uneasy. They seem to have offended people they shouldn''t have offended.


    "Er Shao, let''s go first and look for some powerful people to deal with him. Don''t hurt Er Shao''s precious body by mistake."


    One of them looks at Chen haodao with a dogleg.


    Chen Hao''s eyes are full of resentment. Finally, he bites his teeth and turns to enter the city of snow night emperor.


    The city guards relaxed. Fortunately, Chen Hao didn''t let them do it. Otherwise, they were in a dilemma again. They didn''t want to offend Chen Hao, and they didn''t want to offend doutian, the murderer.


    "Chen Hao ran away, so did we."


    Someone saw that Chen Hao had disappeared and immediately wanted to escape.


    Poof!


    As soon as his voice fell, his head was thrown up and his eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t believe it. He just died.In front of the headless corpse stood a man in black, whose dark, cold eyes were extremely frightening.


    "Sir, do you really want to kill everything


    Some people open their mouths, but unfortunately, they don''t have any sympathy. Some of them are just merciless swords.


    A sword out, snowflakes fall, blood fly.


    Outside the gate, the original white ground has been dyed red now, and the air is filled with a breath of killing, which makes people suffocate.


    Nature''s blood and snow, is so white, but also so cold, the air is a bit bloody, sad, a life in this moment completely solidified, the end.


    Doutian stood there, as if he were integrated with the whole world, and let the snowflakes fall on his shoulders. Now his heart is very cold, even the snow flowers can not melt, but frozen into frost.


    The whole scene was silent, only the rustle of snow could be heard. For the soldiers on the scene, they were used to the sound, but now they felt so beautiful and beautiful!


    Because it''s probably the last sound they''ll hear in their life.


    "Brother, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t be bewitched!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help the suffocation and fell on his knees. He had lost the courage to escape.


    "Brother, please forgive me for waiting!"


    "We''re wrong. We shouldn''t do it to you!"


    "Brother, I have 80 old mothers to support and three-year-old sophomores to feed. Please spare my life!"


    One by one, the soldiers knelt on the ground and looked pitifully at doutian. They were really scared. The people in front of them were killing gods and had no feelings.


    Up to now, they only have to gamble, hoping that the other side can pity them.


    At this time, several figures appeared at the gate of the city. When they saw doutian, the color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s him!"


    "These people are really looking for death. They dare to offend this murderer. Our eldest brother died in his hands. They dare to besiege him by themselves!"


    "So ruthless, this person must be a person of the snow building. No doubt, Rune and Shoujing can cultivate and tread the snow without trace, and their position in the snow building must be not low! We can''t afford it


    "But in any case, brother''s Revenge must be avenged!"


    Those people almost screamed out and quickly covered their mouths. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment and disappeared at the gate of the city.


    Doutian felt that someone was looking at him. He slowly turned to look at the gate of the city. He just saw those people disappear, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

 C391

    Dou Tian slowly regained his mind and looked at more than a dozen figures kneeling on the ground. Finally, he slowly took back the invincible epee. These people may die, but it''s no good killing them now.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Seeing doutian take back the black iron sword, more than ten people kneeling on the ground burst into tears and kowtowed to doutian several times.


    At this time, they found that people, only living is the most valuable.


    Dou Tian didn''t even look at these people. He went directly to the gate of the city. The fat man took a deep look at Dou Tian and followed Dou Jin.


    Go to the gate of the city, doutian takes out 30 pieces of inferior soul crystals. Where can those soldiers dare to pick them up? They quickly make way for doutian.


    Doutian throws 30 pieces of inferior soul crystals to one of the soldiers, and walks into the city of the snow night emperor without looking back.


    Looking at the straight back disappeared, the crowd was silent for a long time.


    Walking on the street in the city, doutian''s cold feeling disappeared in an instant. He touched his mind and said, "is it cold?"


    "Big brother, I''m not cold?"


    Niannian cleverly shakes his head and looks at doutian curiously.


    "Your name is Niannian, isn''t it? Where are your parents?"


    Dou Tian asked.


    Hearing this, Niannian suddenly sobbed, raised her stiff little hand, pointed to a direction, and sobbed:


    "they are all dead."


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully you when there is a brother in the future."


    Doutian rubs Niannian''s little head. I don''t know why. I feel very sad.


    Under the guidance of Niannian, they soon came to a dilapidated hut. Along the way, many people cast cold eyes without any feelings.


    "This should be the slum of the emperor on a snowy night. All the people live at the bottom."


    Fat man looked around the dilapidated house, look a little heavy.


    Doutian nodded, no matter where, there will be ordinary people, they are struggling at the bottom of life, without them, those so-called aristocratic families and nobles can not highlight their status and identity.


    "Father, mother!"


    Niannian sobbed and cried, struggling to break free from doutian''s arms.


    Doutian put down Niannian, and Niannian ran quickly towards the wooden house. The snow covered her neck, but she still didn''t stop.


    "The children of the poor are in charge early."


    The fat man sighed. The little girl was only over three years old, but she was very sensible. When she was three years old, the children of the big family were probably still in their parents'' arms.


    Doutian couldn''t bear it. He picked up Niannian and went to the door of the wooden house. He pushed the wooden house open. A strong wind came, and the wooden house was also covered with a thin layer of snow.


    Doutian can''t help thinking of the original owner of the body. Compared with the little girl Niannian, he is already lucky.


    On the wooden bed in the wooden house, there were two cold bodies. Dou Tian frowned and glanced at them. He knew that they had been dead for several days, but because of the cold weather, they seemed to be asleep.


    "Third, how did they die?"


    The fat man asked, looking at two bodies that looked like ice sculptures.


    "Frozen to death."


    Doutian shakes his head. Both adults are frozen to death. The little girl is merciful to live.


    However, when Dou Tian saw the space left in their arms, Dou Tian realized that the reason why the little girl Niannian didn''t die was that her parents left her the final temperature.


    "Find a place to bury them."


    Doutian takes a deep breath. The fat man understands and walks out the door with two bodies in his arms.


    Soon, two people and a beast appeared on a mountain outside the imperial city on a snowy night. In front of them, there were two bulging tombs. They knew that soon this place would be covered by ice, and nothing would be left.


    The little girl Niannian is still sobbing. Seeing doutian and the fat man, she plops down on her knees and says, "thank you for your two big brothers. Niannian will certainly repay them."


    Doutian held her thoughts with heartache and blew her little Qiong''s nose:


    "we are your big brother. You don''t have to thank us."


    "Yes, Niannian. Is your full name Niannian? After that, I will travel around the world with my two big brothers. "


    The fat man said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what my full name is. That''s what my parents call me, but I heard my neighbors say that I was picked up by my parents from hunting in the mountains."


    Niannian said very wisely, blinking at doutian and fatty:


    "what are the names of the two brothers?"


    "My name is doutian. This is my second brother Ouyang xiaopiao. You can call him fat brother. And this is my friend Doujin."


    Dou Tian introduced it with a smile.


    "What a lovely kitten. Hug."Niannian saw the moment of Doujin, suddenly a little star appeared in his eyes, deep in his hands to hold.


    What''s rare is that Doujin, who is usually not allowed to hold doutian, even rubs his head intimately.


    Suddenly, Niannian looks at Dou Tiandao:


    "big brother, can I call Dou Niannian in the future?"


    "Eh?"


    Dou Tian doesn''t understand looking at Nian Nian.


    "Niannian, why don''t you call me Ouyang Niannian? It''s much better than douniannian."


    The fat man joked.


    Niannian was speechless for a moment, and said with a small mouth:


    "anyway, if I want to have a surname with my elder brother, it''s called douniannian."


    "After that, you will be called Dou Niannian, and I will be your brother."


    Dou Tian said with a smile.


    In his heart, he was very pleased that children were children after all, and soon came out of grief. He was exactly what he wanted.


    Three people and a beast soon returned to the snow night emperor city, doutian and fat man picked several beautiful clothes for Niannian in the tailor''s shop, and Niannian laughed more happily.


    Wearing a mink fur, she looks like a porcelain doll, smart and lovely, but her face is still a little pale.


    Just at this time, Chen Hao walked into a restaurant in the imperial city on a snowy night. A woman in a flaming red dress looked at him and welcomed him:


    "my guest, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to kill."


    Chen Hao chews his teeth and spits out a few words. Today''s events make him too subdued. He wants to find several people to kill doutian in his family, but he is worried about doutian''s identity for fear of implicating his family, so he finally makes a choice - xuelou!


    Snow mansions murder, never reveal the name of the employer, even if doutian lucky not to die, he will not expose himself.


    "My guest, do you know the rules of the snow tower?"


    Flaming red skirt women smile charming, all kinds of style.


    "I know."


    Chen Hao nods. The rule of xuelou is that as long as the target is not dead, he will pursue him to the end, which is exactly what Chen Hao needs.


    "Name, strength, tell me what you know, and I''ll register."


    The woman in the red skirt took out the pen and paper.


    "I don''t know his name. All I know is that he is the third Fu Xiaojie in Rune and Shoujing, holding a black iron sword. By the way, there is a fat man and a three or four-year-old girl beside him."


    Chen Hao said all the information he knew.


    "That''s enough information."


    The woman in the red dress smiles faintly:


    "four million pieces of soul crystal."


    "Four million?"


    Chen Hao''s voice was a little sharp in vain. Four million pieces of soul crystal were not a small number for him.


    Finally, Chen Hao takes out a soul crystal card and draws 4 million pieces of soul crystal to the other party.


    "Don''t worry, my guest. In three days, you can see the head you want."


    The woman in the red dress smiles, with a full confidence on her face.

 C392

    On a snowy night in the Imperial City, where the palace is located, in a magnificent palace, a young man was reading a book. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Tell your Highness the third prince to see Zhang Luan."


    Looking through the doors and windows, you can see two vague figures.


    "Come in."


    The young man faintly spits out a word, the Mou son still stares at the book in the hand.


    Creak, the door opened, a figure came in, and another person respectfully back down.


    "I''ll see the third prince."


    A middle-aged man suddenly fell on his knees with a puff and a slight tremor. He forced himself to calm down and said, "my big brother is dead!"


    Hearing this, the young man trembled slightly with the book. Then he slowly put down the book and turned around. A beautiful face appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    The young man''s sword eyebrows and stars are as rich as jade, which exudes the dignity of the superior. His eyes are as deep as the sea, which makes people unable to see through.


    This person is yeyulong, the Third Prince of Xueye emperor, who is the most hopeful person to inherit the throne of emperor in the future.


    "How did you die?"


    Shaoqing, the third prince night Jade Dragon this just open mouth, tone is still very calm.


    "Killed by a man!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to face up to the third prince. Then he told the story of that day in detail. From the beginning to the end, the night jade dragon didn''t say a word, and looked like an old well.


    "Third prince, we saw him again outside the imperial city today. He is fierce and ruthless. Coupled with his traceless body skill, it is very likely that he is from the snow tower."


    Middle aged man''s deep suction airway.


    "Snow tower?"


    Night jade dragon''s face finally had some changes, as if lost in meditation, middle-aged man even atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Don''t show up for the time being. At this time, our palace will deal with it. Go down."


    Night jade dragon waved his hand, as if lost in thought, the middle-aged man respectfully back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Doutian and his party find an inn to live in. Doujin and Niannian are having a good time. When Niannian is asleep, doutian tells the fat man and takes Doujin out of the room.


    Soon, a man and a beast appeared again outside the emperor''s Court on a snowy night. Doutian sat on the snow and soon entered a settled state.


    The God of war''s Tulu Jue runs quietly, holding several longevity level war crystals in his hand. On his head, a dark shadow floats, absorbing the soul crystals in his hand crazily.


    A great force infiltrated into doutian''s meridians, and there was a shred of sharp sword Qi around him.


    After several days of cultivation in the inner courtyard of Fengshen academy, his accomplishments have been stuck in the peak of the third Rune small realm in the rune war and longevity realm. After more than a month of experience, there is a tendency to break through the fourth Rune small realm in the rune war and longevity realm.


    After more than a month''s polishing, the soul power in Dou celestial body has finally reached a peak. It might have broken through two days ago, but it has been suppressed by him.


    At this moment, his soul power is full. Without the use of life level quench fluid and soul quench fluid, it is impossible to make progress. It is meaningless for him to continue to stay in the third Rune realm of Rune war and life realm, so he chose to make a breakthrough.


    As the soul power spread all over the body, doutian frowned and broke through his cultivation, the meridians would expand, which was a very painful process.


    Doutian tries his best to run the God of war''s Atlas formula, one Sunday, two Sundays. There are few longevity war crystals left in the story. Doutian takes out several war crystals and millions of inferior soul crystals without hesitation.


    The soul power contained in the inferior soul crystal is very thin, but there are only a few longevity war crystals left on him. What is missing can only be made up by the soul crystal.


    On a snowy night, the night of the Imperial City, under the reflection of the snow, is like day. Dou Tian is afraid to disturb others, so he specially finds a very remote place.


    The cool wind is blowing, doutian''s whole body is full of soul power, and a majestic momentum is sweeping away in all directions.


    After a few breath, the spirit of heaven and earth suddenly agitated within the range of tens of feet with doutian as the center, and a gust of wind blew up in the void, like the wind and cloud changing.


    The soul crystal in his hand and the soul crystal around him are shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a hurricane of soul force, circling along doutian, slowly turning into a whirlpool funnel, roaring and roaring like a tornado.


    Not far away, Dou Jin could not help roaring, showing a trace of fear.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The spirit of heaven and earth roars, the soul roars, the ice crystals fly out of the sky, and the ice on the ground melts quickly.


    "Why, someone is breaking through!"


    There was a scream in the distance, but the figure was gradually away. Doutian''s breath made him afraid.


    Doutian''s face was as calm as water, but as the aura and soul power storm around him shrank towards his body, waves finally appeared on his face."Break it for me!"


    Doutian roared like a dormant real dragon. There was a roar in his body, and his soul power rushed in all directions like a flood.


    Doutian''s face was very red, and the blood in his body was boiling completely.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, as if some shackles had been pierced, the fury came out of doutian''s body and rushed in all directions.


    "Kaka kaka ~"


    the ice on the ground is broken, and cracks rush in all directions like spider webs.


    On the surface of his body, the golden flame is burning, and the whole person is scattered with brilliant golden light and solemn appearance. A series of soul power swords burst out from his body, penetrating the void and making a sharp piercing sound.


    The crazy operation of God of war''s Tulu Jue guides the torrent of soul power in the body to wash every inch of meridians.


    Ten Sundays!


    Twenty days!


    After 49 weeks, his breath finally calmed down, and doutian''s face finally showed a smile.


    "After more than a month, I finally broke through to the fourth Rune small realm of Rune war and longevity realm. It''s really not easy. No wonder Mr. Mo said that the later he went, the more difficult it was to break through. "


    Dou Tian took a deep breath. He was not satisfied with his current cultivation.


    Breaking through the ninth Rune war life realm, the small Rune realm, the pinnacle, is still not his ultimate goal.


    Words are the realm of war, the fairyland of harmony, and even the holy land of Hunyuan. That is the realm he yearns for.


    "Hoo


    Doutian spits out a little turbid air, and the wind around him calms down slowly. The Shouji Soul Crystal and the millions of inferior soul crystals in his hands disappear completely. The impurities turn into powder and disperse in the air.


    "In the future, it seems very difficult to break through with Shouji battle crystal. Moreover, the soul power contained in Xiapin soul crystal is also very thin, so we must cultivate it with Zhongpin soul crystal."


    Doutian took a deep breath into his airway, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He finally understood that it is impossible for the poor to go to a higher level only by virtue of the aura of heaven and earth without sufficient resources.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin comes to doutian with a low roar and is also happy for doutian.


    "Go, it''s time to go back."


    Doutian looked at the white sky and walked towards the imperial city on a snowy night.

 C393

    "Third, you''ve finally come back. Eh, have you made a breakthrough again?"


    Back to the inn, the fat man is eating breakfast with Niannian. Seeing doutian coming, he looks shocked.


    "Just a fluke."


    Dou Tian smiles.


    Fat one face disdains, extends two middle fingers directly, this movement, he is follows the fight day to learn.


    "By the way, there seems to be more people in imperial city today than yesterday."


    Doutian sat aside and gave Doujin a boar leg.


    "It''s said that the college contest will be held in half a month, and the twelve dynasties affiliated to the snow night emperor''s Dynasty are coming."


    The fat man explained.


    "You are well informed." Doutian said with a smile, "by the way, you seem to be familiar with xueyedi city. Take me to buy some herbs."


    "Herbs? Go to Lingyun chamber of Commerce or doudan teachers'' Association? "


    Fat man suddenly came to interest, he knew what doutian needed medicine to do.


    "It''s the doudan teachers'' guild, where the price of medicinal materials is higher than the year."


    Doutian said.


    "OK, I''ll take you there after breakfast."


    The fat man immediately began to gobble up three as two.


    "No matter how fast you eat, you''ll have to wait for reading?"


    Dou Tian looks at the fat man with a disdainful face. This guy has been thinking about himself since he got the benefits of Dao level quench body fluid and quench soul fluid for the first time.


    An hour later, Dou Tian and his party came to a huge palace. Looking at the vast and towering palace in front of them, Dou Tian was slightly surprised that the doudan guild in the imperial city was really not comparable to the royal city.


    "Why are there so many people here today?"


    The fat man looked at the hall of doudan teachers'' Guild in surprise. It was full of people, almost full of people.


    Suddenly, the fat man patted his head and looked at Dou Tiandao with burning eyes:


    "third, today is the examination of doudan master. Why don''t you take the examination of doudan master? I believe your strength should surprise them


    "Doudan master assessment?"


    Dou Tian frowned, then shook his head and said:


    "I can do it myself. Why should everyone know?"


    "You can''t say that. You don''t know the advantages of doudan division. Just like your brother, I also have a qualification certificate for Chemical Weapons Division. If you buy any casting materials in any branch of the guild, you can get a 10% discount. Doudan division is also like this. Moreover, if you have the elixir you want, they will give priority to the internal doudan division."


    The fat man explained.


    "Oh?"


    Fat said so, doutian also came interested.


    "It seems that it hasn''t started yet. I''ll sign up for you."


    Fat see doutian no objection, excited into doudan teachers guild.


    Dou Tian wants to hold the fat man, but it''s too late. He shakes his head helplessly and thinks in his heart:


    "well, in the future, he will definitely need a lot of herbs. He can''t find them by himself. With the help of doudan teachers'' Association, it should be much more convenient."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian walked into the hall of doudan teachers'' Association. His head was shaking and dense. He held Niannian, and Niannian held Doujin, and then he crowded into the hall for a long time.


    The hall is large enough to accommodate thousands of people, but even so, it is extremely crowded at the moment. We can imagine the intensity of the examination of doudan master.


    On tiptoe, doutian suddenly saw a ten foot square open space in the crowd. Above the open space, there were more than ten stone tables, on which there were dense herbs.


    Among them, there are ten stone tables with unified medicine refining tripods, which are obviously used for medicine refining.


    In front of the open space, there are three figures sitting in front of three tables. They are an old man, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman. Obviously, these are the judges of this year''s doudan division examination.


    "Well?"


    Glancing at the crowd, doutian suddenly sees two familiar figures:


    "no wonder I didn''t see Zhang Lan and Zhang Xi''s father and son in Yanbei imperial city. I didn''t expect that they came to xueyedi city."


    "Third, I signed up for you, grandma. This doudan guild is more ruthless than the master of weapon refining. The registration fee is 100000 pieces of soul crystal."


    Fat man suddenly came to doutian''s side, some distressed way.


    "I''ll get back to you."


    Doutian smiles, but he hasn''t paid attention to it.


    "No, just go back and point me out."


    The fat man laughed as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    "Yes, you can hold it for me."


    Doutian nodded and handed Niannian and Doujin to the fat man.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian suddenly turned his head and looked back, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Third, what''s the matter?" Fat man looks at Dou Tian in doubt.


    "Nothing."


    Doutian shook his head, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Just now, his feeling was absolutely right. A murderous atmosphere locked him down. Although it just disappeared in a moment, the feeling made him hairy."Don''t be nervous. I haven''t started yet. Let''s relax first. When I was assessing the qualification of war weapons division, it was similar to what you are doing now."


    The fat man thought that doutian was nervous, but he didn''t know that a danger had come quietly.


    "Everyone, be quiet. The examination of doudan master will begin now. The first group, Li Quanxin, Wang Yu... "


    A thick voice rang out in vain.


    With the sound, the scene was quiet. Ten figures crowded away and the crowd appeared in the open space. Everyone was very proud. Looking at the people in the same period, they were full of disdain.


    "The prescription of the liquid medicine you want to refine is written on the paper in front of you. This prescription is not necessarily correct. You need to judge it by yourself. Finally, you can refine several kinds of liquid medicine. Whether you can succeed or not depends on you. You can count the time and start now."


    It was the middle-aged man from the three judges.


    As soon as his voice fell, a woman lit a stick of incense and put it in the censer.


    Seeing this, everyone began to get busy. If only refining the known liquid medicine, it would not be too challenging for them. The difficulty lies in two points.


    The first point is to judge the prescription. Whether it is the composition or the dosage, we must have an accurate grasp. If we make a mistake, it is likely to lead to the failure of the liquid medicine, or even the refining of the poison.


    The second point is time. It doesn''t take long to make a stick of incense. It takes time to judge the prescription and select the medicinal materials. The most important thing is that the refining process takes a lot of time.


    "The Dan division assessment, perhaps also has the competition ingredient in it, interesting."


    Doutiana Road, unconsciously has been crowded to the front of the crowd.


    "Interesting? Do you know how to make medicine? "


    At this time, a voice of disdain rang out, and a young man in blue robe looked at Dou Tian with bad intentions.


    Doutian is at a loss. He just says a word. It''s none of your business. But doutian doesn''t bother to care with him. His eyes fall on the ten people on the field again.


    "Hum, in the future, I must suggest to doudan teachers'' Association that during the examination period of doudan teachers, don''t let anyone in and disturb others to make medicine."


    The blue robed youth''s Yin Yang strange way, this words obviously is to say to fight the sky to hear.


    "I said Zhu Wenbin, what''s the matter with other people''s words? Do you want to talk here?"


    Next to the young man in the blue robe, a young girl in a purple dress suddenly opened her mouth.


    The girl is small and lovely. Her eyebrows are bent. Her pink skin seems to drip water. Her delicate body is as light and tender as a jade leaf. She is painted in elegant clothes, which can be distinguished.


    "The dream butterfly said that."


    The young man in blue robe said quickly, looking at the woman in purple skirt with a flattering face, but when he looked at doutian, his eyes were cold.

 C394

    Doutian glances at the man in the blue robe. It''s probably the son of the big family again. He''s afraid that he''ll rob his woman, so he''s hostile to himself.


    Doutian takes back his eyes and looks at the ten young men and women in front of him. Ten of them are ready to start refining medicine.


    The time for a stick of incense is very urgent. Doutian can clearly see that several people are extremely nervous, and even the dosage of medicinal materials is wrong. It''s strange that they want to successfully refine the liquid medicine.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion in the center of the scene. A medicine refining cauldron trembled and almost burst open. The young man was shocked by a domineering flame, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Then he sighed and retreated to the side of the court.


    Although everyone has the opportunity to refine medicine three times, it is almost impossible for him to finish refining medicine because of his physical injury.


    "You can''t even control the fire well. Do you still want to assess doudan master?"


    The blue robed man said with disdain.


    As a doudan master, in addition to being able to distinguish the prescription and dosage, the most challenging thing is to control the flame and the soul power.


    Some soldiers with a trace of fire have great advantages in fire control. They are also born Dan fighters.


    Especially those who have the special fighting spirit of flame are born to become Dan fighting masters.


    Dou Tian watched quietly, even though he knew that there was little chance for these people to successfully refine the liquid medicine, he didn''t want to miss every detail.


    No matter who has his specialty, he has his merits.


    After half a sound, three more people exploded the cauldron, and one of them almost died under the impact of the flames.


    "Although flame control is important, the most important thing is the control of soul power."


    Dou Tian thought in his heart.


    When the middle-aged man announced the end of the competition, only three people succeeded in refining the liquid medicine. They took out the liquid medicine and put it into the jade bottle that had been prepared. After writing their names, they put it on the table where the three judges sat.


    The three ignored the jade bottles. The middle-aged man continued to announce the second batch of assessment list, and ten more went up.


    "There''s nothing good to see in the first few batches. It''s hard to figure out a chemical level doudan master."


    "This is what the doudan teachers'' Guild originally arranged. If the people in front of them can refine chemical grade liquid medicine, or even chemical grade liquid medicine, then the people in the back will be ignored."


    "It''s said that there will be a mysterious reward for the top ten in this examination. I don''t know what the reward is."


    The crowd whispered and did not look excited. It was almost impossible for a powerful doudan master to appear in front of several groups of people.


    Time goes by. Three hours later, 120 people have completed the assessment. As for the results, we have to wait for the final announcement.


    "The 13th batch, Qin Mengdie..."


    As soon as the middle-aged man read out a name, he looked at doutian and finally fell on the girl in purple skirt not far away from doutian.


    "Mengdie, it''s our turn."


    Zhu Wenbin, a young man in blue, grinned and looked at the girl in purple skirt.


    The girl in purple skirt nods her head gently. Her eyes are very calm. The lotus steps move gently towards the center of the field. She looks at the old man in black among the three judges from time to time. The old man in black nods faintly.


    "Qin Mengdie? Is that elder Qin''s Hu daughter? It''s said that she became a chemical level Dan fighting master at the age of 15. Now two years later, she is likely to become a Taoist level Dan fighting master. "


    "Sure enough, the most wonderful thing is still behind. This is the finale."


    The eyes of the crowd fall on Qin Mengdie, a girl in purple skirt. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of the crowd.


    "Dad, is that doutian?"


    At this time, Zhang Xi in the distance found Dou Tian''s figure, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Lan''s eyes were gloomy, and he said in a low voice:


    "don''t worry about him, refine the medicine well."


    "I know. I must make President Qin Mo look at me with new eyes. Then he will forgive me for my mistakes in Yanbei Imperial City, and we will have a foothold in doudan teachers'' Association."


    Zhang Xi nodded and clenched his fist.


    "This is not your ultimate goal. Your ultimate goal is to marry Qin Mengdie."


    Zhang Lan whispered in Zhang Xi''s ear.


    "Zhu Wenbin!"


    The voice of the middle-aged male judges continued to ring.


    "Here we are."


    The young man in blue robe beside doutian raised his hand to catch up with Qin Mengdie.


    "Don''t you think Master Zhu has already been a Huaji doudan master? How do you want to examine again? "


    "Fool, don''t you know that doudan masters below the longevity level only have one assessment opportunity every quarter. Only doudan masters above the longevity level will be assessed separately, and they must have the qualification of daodan master."


    "I forgot that the middle-aged judge seems to be Zhu Xiong, Master Zhu''s father, right? It seems that Master Zhu has a good chance to become a Taoist Dan fighting master. "The voice of the crowd whispered into doutian''s ears, and he finally understood why Zhu Wenbin was so arrogant. Everything depended on his father Zhu Xiong''s identity.


    Zhu Xiong can become a judge of the imperial doudan society, at least the highest doudan master of longevity level, even the Dharma level doudan master!


    "White feather!"


    When the third name was read out, the crowd was in a complete uproar. Even Qin Mengdie and Zhu Wenbin did not receive such treatment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on a young man in a white fur robe. The young man was about 18 years old, with dark eyes and a smile like the spring breeze. The whole person was elegant and valiant. Those female flower crazies suddenly screamed.


    "Bai Yu, who ranked seventh in the ten shows of Imperial City, is still a Dan fighting master?"


    Fat people are also inexplicably surprised.


    "There''s nothing strange about that."


    Doutian doesn''t like it. His strong cultivation doesn''t mean he can''t do anything else. Isn''t he also a doudan master?


    "Night long Jue."


    The fourth name rings, the male soldier suddenly excited to the extreme, fat man is also suddenly inexplicably excited, but soon calm down.


    "Second, here''s your chance."


    Doutian just caught the expression of the fat man and joked.


    The fat man shrugged as if it was none of my business.


    "Zhang Xi, Yan Xuan, Jian San, Dou Tian."


    Zhu Xiong, a middle-aged judge, read out four names in a row. His speaking speed was much faster. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to the last four people.


    "Third, it''s your turn. You have to thank me. I''m the last one to sign up for you. It can only be arranged in the last round."


    Fat man ha ha a smile, a pair of conspiracy to succeed.


    Dou Tian shakes his head and laughs helplessly. These people are all the figures of the imperial city. They will attract much attention everywhere. I didn''t expect to be in the same group with them.


    Zhang Xi''s face went up long, but when he heard the name of Dou Tian, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong.


    "Are you also a doudan master?"


    When doutian came on the stage, Zhu Wenbin looked at doutian with disdain, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Is the face of doudan master engraved with three words of doudan master?"


    Doutian looks at Zhu Wenbin funny, this guy is really staring at himself.


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter. Zhu Wenbin''s face was ugly. Zhu Xiong frowned slightly. There was a sinister light in his eyes. His son was ridiculed in public, and his father''s face was not bright.


    "I don''t know where the Yellow haired boy comes from. He really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Zhu Xiong repressed his anger and said faintly:


    "the examination of doudan master is now on."

 C395

    As Zhu Xiong''s voice falls, they quickly pick up the prescription and analyze it. Only Dou Tian looks at the herbs on the table beside him.


    After watching the first 12 groups of examinations, he has a rough idea of what these herbs can be refined.


    "Does this boy really know how to make medicine? Can''t you even understand the prescription? "


    Zhu Wenbin''s Yu Guang glanced at Dou Tian, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The same is true of Zhang Lan, who disdains to say:


    "do you think you can become a doudan master if you get a few prescriptions? If you dare to drive our father and son away from home, I won''t let you look good. "


    Night long Jue for a time has not recognized Dou Tian, but the vision is immersed in the prescription.


    "It''s estimated that these herbs can be used to refine ten kinds of liquid medicine. What''s better?"


    Dou Tian didn''t look at the prescription from the beginning to the end. He was very clear that the prescription simply introduced the properties of these herbs.


    In doutian''s opinion, as a doudan master, it''s the most basic to know and identify medicines. If you can''t even distinguish medicinal materials, what medicine can you refine?


    While doutian was meditating, the other seven people started to move, and soon chose the herbs they needed. They quickly put their palms under the medicine refining cauldron, and the soul power in their bodies gushed out.


    Suddenly, with a few crackling sound, the cauldron was already burning.


    With the fire burning, the whispering in the hall also instantly quieted down. Although there were only eight people in the last group for examination, several of them were highly noticed.


    People''s eyes are focused on people''s actions, and many people can''t help nodding. Whether it''s the control of soul power and flame, or the skilful action, it''s far more than those before.


    Dou Tian takes a look at the others and finds that the flames of all the people in the medicine refining cauldron are the most prosperous among Bai Yu, Qin Mengdie, ye longjue and Zhu Wenbin. The strength of these four people is estimated to have reached the seventh Rune small realm in the rune war life realm.


    Dou Tian was a little surprised. Last time I saw yelongjue, she was just the sixth Rune in the rune war. I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough today.


    Then Dou Tian looked at Zhang Xi, Jian San and Yan Xuan. Compared with Bai Yu, they were inferior. Zhang Xi and Yan Xuan, in particular, were probably just accomplishments in the early stage of the rune war.


    Many people''s eyes fall on doutian. Others are already busy with their own medicine refining. However, doutian stands in a daze and looks like a fool. Such a move is like a chicken standing in a crane group. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    "Does that boy know how to make medicine? He doesn''t come to make soy sauce, does he?"


    "This guy is here to earn a lot of money. It took a lot of soul crystal to be able to make medicine with Qin Mengdie and other talents."


    "There are a lot of such people. If he really comes to earn fame, will doudan Shigong let him go easily? It is estimated that he will be deprived of the opportunity to assess doudan Shigong in the future."


    The spearheads of the crowd point at doutian. Zhu Wenbin and Zhang Xi sneer in their hearts. The time of a stick of incense will soon pass. Doutian has not started yet and is doomed to fail.


    "Who made this person sign up? I can''t even understand the prescription, so I''ll stand on the stage? "


    Zhu Xiong snorted coldly. Now that he has found an excuse, he will not let Dou Tian go.


    The middle-aged woman narrowed her eyes, looked aside, and said to a waiter:


    "go and find out who introduced him."


    The waiter retreated and returned quickly:


    "tell elder Leng that his name is doutian, and no one introduced him. He was only in the last group because he was the last one to sign up."


    "What do you do? Why don''t you get rid of him? "


    The middle-aged woman gave a cold drink.


    "Leng you, wait."


    Suddenly, the old man in Black opened his mouth, looked at the waiter and asked:


    "are you sure his name is doutian? Where do you come from? "


    "It''s like Yanbei Dynasty to report back to elder Qin."


    The waiter replied respectfully.


    "Yanbei dynasty?"


    The old man in black moved his face, then waved his hand, motioned the waiter to step back, looked at Zhu Xiong and lengyou, and said with a smile:


    "lengyou, Zhu Xiong, this man is introduced by me."


    "Mr. Qin, although you are the president of Yanbei imperial branch, you can''t be a soldier of Yanbei imperial Branch..."


    Zhu Xiong frowned, obviously did not want to agree.


    If Dou Tian heard this, he would be surprised. Isn''t this elder named Qin the president of doudan teachers'' Guild of Yanbei dynasty?


    Although he has not seen Qin Mo with his own eyes, he has also heard of his name.


    "Isn''t I qualified to recommend someone?"


    Qin Mo looks slightly cold. More than half a month ago, he happened to go back to Yanbei Dynasty and heard about doutian.


    Qin Mo didn''t pay attention to the fact that doutian was granted the title of emperor of the underworld, but doutian was able to refine the soul quenching liquid, which was enough for doudan master to respect.Because this soul quenching liquid is extremely valuable for the soldiers in Pangu.


    With a stiff face, Zhu Xiong quickly said:


    "Mr. Qin, that''s not what I mean. I''m afraid he will ruin your reputation."


    "An old man, where there is any reputation to speak of."


    Qin Mo waved his hand, but he looked forward.


    Because at this time, doutian had already moved. Doutian picked more than ten kinds of medicinal materials and threw them directly into the refining cauldron.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Xiong sneered: "even I, the peak of longevity, can''t easily weigh the weight of herbs. You''re the one who can''t even distinguish herbs?"


    Thinking of this, Zhu Xiong Yu Guang glanced at Qin Mo and added:


    "this is what you want to recommend. I''d like to see what he has to rely on. If he doesn''t have any level, don''t blame me, Zhu Xiong. Don''t be polite."


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know that he has been targeted by people, but also ridiculed by many people.


    After pondering for a long time, Dou Tian slowly stretched out his hand, and his terrifying spirit surged out and rushed straight to the medicine refining cauldron. Suddenly, the fury swept all over the place, and the medicine refining cauldron suddenly rioted, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "Step back, his cauldron is about to explode."


    The crowd screamed and retreated.


    If the cauldron explodes, the person in front of it will be hurt!


    "I haven''t mastered the basic methods of refining herbs, and I still want to pass the examination?"


    Leng you Leng hum a, she is also very not optimistic about doutian.


    "He can''t make medicine at all."


    Zhu Xiong''s face is gloomy, but he is a little proud in his heart. He looks at Qin Mo intentionally or unintentionally.


    To everyone''s surprise, the smell of the medicine refining cauldron in front of doutian''s body was obviously the rhythm of explosion, but there was no explosion. It just kept shaking.


    As time went by, the crowd became extremely nervous. Many people''s eyes fell on doutian. They were not attracted by the level of doutian''s refining utensil, but were afraid of the explosion of the refining cauldron.


    Zhu Wenbin and Zhang Xi sneer in their hearts, and Zhang Lan''s face in the crowd even more shows a smile, and they say in their hearts:


    "sure enough, the soul quenching liquid is just a prescription that the boy got by chance, not made by himself. In Yanbei Imperial City, I may not be able to help you, but in the Imperial City, killing you is not like playing."


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the lid of Qin Mengdie''s medicine refining cauldron was suddenly lifted, and a strong fragrance of medicine diffused from the cauldron. After taking a sip, the crowd felt refreshed.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be a talented Dan fighting master. That''s the end of it. It''s estimated that Qin Mengdie is the first one in this session."


    The crowd sighed.

 C396

    Qin Mengdie put the liquid medicine into a jade bottle and sent it to the table in front of Qin Mo, then respectfully stepped aside.


    Before long, there were a few more sounds. The crowd looked around and saw that Zhu Wenbin and Bai Yu had finished refining the liquid medicine at the same time. Zhu Wenbin looked at Dou Tian disdainfully, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Yu also looks at Dou Tian curiously, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Then, yelongjue, Jiansan, yanxuan and Zhangxi also finished refining medicine at one time. The speed was far faster than that of the previous 12 groups.


    "Boom!"


    Only doutian''s medicine refining cauldron was still shaking, with thick smoke above it, as if it would explode at any time. There was no doubt that doutian became the focus of the whole audience.


    "Third, don''t be so high-profile."


    Fat looking at doutian worried, even he also lost confidence in doutian, where is this in refining, this is playing explosion Ding ah.


    "Brother is sure to succeed."


    Niannian holds a small fist, and his eyes are full of firmness.


    "Well, the second is sure to succeed."


    Fat man reluctantly smile, although so said, but his heart is not spectrum.


    As time went by, the whole column of incense had been burning for nearly nine tenths, and only one tenth was left. Suddenly, Zhu Xiong said impatiently:


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t think he can make anything. This is the end."


    "It''s a complete waste of time."


    Zhu Wenbin also nodded.


    "I know him. His name is doutian. He''s not a doudan master at all."


    Not far away Zhang Xi nodded and looked at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    "It turns out that he''s not really a doudan master. Did he come here on purpose to play with the heartbeat?"


    "I have to say that refining medicine is not good. I''ve never seen anyone who can make the tripod vibrate for a long time without exploding."


    "This man wants to be famous and crazy. He dares to take the stage even if he can''t make medicine. Is this insulting the doudan teachers'' guild?"


    The crowd also showed disdain. The people in front of them were already sweating and obviously scared by doutian. When they saw the trembling cauldron, their hearts were raised to their throat,


    "how about the last time, and so on?"


    Qin Mo light mouth, but his heart also tight chapter to the extreme, if Dou naive can''t refine medicine, his own efforts to protect him, won''t become the biggest joke of doudan teachers guild.


    "Since Mr. Qin said so, I''ll wait."


    Zhu Xiong light smile, he is ready to see Qin Mo joke.


    "I don''t know who recommended him. I don''t have any vision."


    Zhu Wenbin sneered.


    Lao Lao''s face was red, and Zhu hung, a side, had a dry cough. He wanted to laugh but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Seeing that Changxiang had burned to the bottom, the sneer and irony of the crowd''s face became more wanton.


    In the middle of the field, doutian''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his face was a little pale. He swore in his heart:


    "this kind of medicine refining technique is really beyond people''s imagination. It''s too much to consume soul power. Fortunately, there is only one last step left."


    Thinking of this, doutian suddenly mobilizes his whole body''s soul power and rushes towards the medicine refining cauldron. The medicine refining cauldron vibrates more severely.


    "Kaka ~"


    a crisp sound came from the cauldron, and dense lines diffused in all directions.


    "No?"


    The crowd trembled and retreated several steps.


    "Blast!"


    With a light drink from doutian''s heart, the soul power in his body was instantly emptied, and all of them rushed into the medicine refining cauldron. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth around him poured into the medicine refining cauldron crazily.


    For a moment, there was a aura storm in the hall!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the cauldron suddenly burst open, turned into countless pieces and flew in all directions. A smell of scorching smell filled all directions. The smoke in the center of the cauldron made people unable to see what was going on inside.


    "He ya, finally exploded, fortunately others have finished refining, no one within a few feet, otherwise many people will suffer!"


    "That boy wants to be famous and crazy. He won''t blow himself to death with such a violent impact of soul power."


    "It''s impossible to blow him up. After all, he''s also a rune war. However, he''s definitely injured. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out of bed for half a year."


    The crowd shook their heads and looked scornfully at the middle of the thick fog.


    Zhu Xiong father and son, Zhang Lan father and son all show a cold smile, they are looking forward to, doutian will be what kind of result.


    "Cough, it''s exploding at last!"


    A burst of coughing mixed with angry curse came from the dust, and then, a embarrassed figure came out.


    The corner of doutianyi was broken and blackened, and the smoke was still in his mouth.


    "Poof


    Qin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing. Many people wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.Can''t this guy really seek death? He deliberately let the medicine refining cauldron explode. You know, there are a lot of doudan masters who die in the explosion of the medicine refining cauldron every year.


    "Don''t move. I''ll deal with you later."


    The middle-aged woman gave a cold hum, and her cold eyes swept doutian.


    Doutian didn''t know why, but shrugged.


    Qin Mo is silent, his face is very ugly, and then helplessly shakes his head. This time, he is really wrong.


    Then the three judges took back their eyes, looked at the bottle on the table, held pen and paper in their hands, and began to score the crowd.


    After half a cup of tea, the three handed the report card to a waiter, apparently to count the scores.


    After a long time, the waiter handed a chapter of paper to Qin mo. Qin Mo took a look at Zhu Xiong. Zhu Xiong took it with a smile. He knew that Qin Mo was in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Wang Ya, the first level liquid medicine of Ling level, 15 points."


    Zhu Xiong read out his first name.


    The rule of grade determination is very simple. The liquid medicine is divided into nine levels. Each level is divided into primary level, middle level, high level and top level. Each higher level can get one more point.


    The total score of the three judges is the final score. Just like Wang Ya, who made the second grade primary liquid medicine, each one gave him five points. The total score is 15 points. This is the final score.


    "I made it!"


    A long and thin young man in black exclaimed excitedly. Although he only refined the spirit level liquid, he also passed the examination. From now on, he will be a second-class doudan master.


    "Wang Ya is really lucky."


    Many people''s eyes flashed the color of envy, but also a lot of people who know Wang Ya, began to curry favor with him.


    A doudan master is popular everywhere. Even if wangya is only a spirit level doudan master, it may not be much in the Imperial City, but in some small families, he will be worshipped as an elder and get good cultivation resources.


    "Liquan heart, a top grade, 12 points!"


    One name after another came out of Zhu Xiong''s mouth.


    Some are excited, but some are lost, especially those who are rated as zero. Although they have refined the liquid medicine, they have not succeeded.


    There were also some people who had the strength to refine the second or even third grade liquid medicine, but the time for one stick of incense was too short, and some accidents happened in the middle of the way, which led to failure.


    Dou Tian was the only one standing in the middle of the scene, as if he had become a spectator. All this had nothing to do with him. Some people even looked at Dou Tian with a sneer, as if to say that if you dare to play with the doudan Association, you are looking for death.


    "Zhang Xi, the first stage of Taoism, 39 points!"


    All of a sudden, Zhu Xiong''s voice sounded, the scene was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Xi.

 C397

    "The first stage of Tao? The first Taoist Dan fighting master was born


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and everyone was shocked.


    Taoist doudan masters are very popular no matter where they are. Even in the Imperial City, Taoist doudan masters will get due respect!


    People''s eyes to Zhang Xi were full of envy and jealousy, and there were many family members who courted him.


    Zhang Xi is only in his twenties and has great hope to be promoted to Shouji doudan master. Once he becomes Shouji doudan master, even the aristocratic families in the imperial city are not willing to offend him easily.


    "Thank you. It''s just a fluke."


    Zhang Xi walked out of the crowd and arched his hands around. He was also relieved. When his remaining light swept doutian, it was cold and murderous.


    He became a Taoist doudan master, but he was more popular than his Lao Tzu Zhang Lan, a longevity doudan master. After all, many families valued potential.


    Zhang Lan can no longer make a breakthrough, but Zhang Xi is different, which also means that he will be attracted by many families. At that time, if he wants to kill Dou Tian, it''s not the same as WAN.


    "Not arrogant, not impatient, you are very good."


    Zhu Xiong looked at Zhang Xi with satisfaction and said:


    "Zhang Xi, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a stir at the scene. Many people''s eyes on Zhang Xi changed again. Zhu Xiong is an elder of doudan teachers'' Guild. If he can become his disciple, will he still walk horizontally in the imperial city?


    Even if the children of the great family want to move him, they have to weigh the weight of Zhu Xiong.


    "Younger martial brother, my father never confiscates his apprentices."


    Zhu Wenbin patted Zhang Xi on the shoulder and laughed.


    Zhang Xi knelt on the ground with a thump, and his head thumped:


    "Zhang Xi, see you!"


    "Ha ha, dear student, get up first, and I''ll give you a gift when I return to be my teacher."


    Zhu Xiong raised Zhang Xi with a bright smile on his face.


    Zhang Xi smiles and looks at Dou Tian intentionally or unintentionally. With a look of movement, Zhu Wenbin comes to Zhang Xi''s ear and says:


    "younger martial brother, do you have a grudge against him?"


    "It''s not the same thing


    Zhang Xi clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice:


    "this man is from the Yanbei imperial dynasty. With his own strength, he drove me and my father out of Yanbei."


    It has to be said that Zhang Xi''s strength in reversing black and white is not low. In this sentence, he stood on the commanding height of justice.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t live today."


    Zhu Wenbin gave a cold smile.


    "Sword three, the first stage of Tao, 39 points."


    Zhu Xiong made another sound.


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly fell on the young man in black. They wanted to please the young man in black, but the young man in black just nodded and looked very indifferent.


    "Yelongjue, the middle level of Taoism, 42 minutes. Congratulations to the princess."


    Zhu Xiong fawns on yelongjue.


    The crowd also heard Gonghe. Yelongjue, as the princess of the snow night emperor, is the focus wherever she goes. However, yelongjue only nods faintly.


    "Yan Xuan, Dao level, 42 points." Zhu Xiong looked at the inconspicuous young man in qingpao not far away, and his eyes flashed a different color, "Yan Xuan, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    "Thank you for your love, elder Zhu. I have learned from you."


    Yan Xuan light smile, slightly a gift, refused Zhu Xiong''s kindness.


    This scene, can''t help but let people see more Yan Xuan one eye, even in doutian eye also flashed a strange color, this young man named Yan Xuan, looks not much older than himself, is also a Taoist doudan master.


    For a long time, no one has paid attention to this ordinary looking young man. If not for his achievements, who knows that this young man is a Taoist Dan fighting master.


    Zhu Xiong was not angry either. He said with a smile:


    "it''s Meng Lang."


    Although he said that, he was still a little upset. He was also an elder of doudan teachers'' Association. How could he be your master?


    "Bai Yu, Taoist high level, 45 points!"


    Zhu Xiong takes a deep breath and looks at Bai Yu. This time, he doesn''t want to accept Bai Yu as an apprentice.


    Bai Yu, as one of the top ten talents of Imperial City, will not pay attention to Zhu Xiong in terms of strength or talent of medicine refining. Naturally, he will not ask for nothing.


    "Zhu Wenbin, a high-level Taoist, 45 points."


    When Zhu Xiong recited the name, his face was filled with smile again.


    For nothing else, Zhu Wenbin is his son. His son is proud, and his father''s face is bright.


    "The so-called tiger father has no dog son. Elder Zhu really gave birth to a Lin son."


    "In the year of the weak crown, he became a Taoist Dan fighting master. In time, Master Zhu is likely to become a Dharma Dan fighting master."


    Some soldiers quickly flatter, which makes Dou Tian and fat man in the distance feel sick. But this is the world. Only the strong are worthy of respect.


    "The dog is just lucky."Zhu Xiong waved his hand and said with a smile. Zhu Wenbin also arched his hands around him, but the pride in his eyes did not hide anything.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    Zhu Xiong suddenly raised his voice. When the scene was quiet, Zhu Xiong couldn''t help looking at Qin mo. however, Qin Mo looked calm and didn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    "Qin Mengdie, the top level of Tao, 48 points!"


    Zhu Xiong said it almost word by word, which shocked the whole crowd.


    "My God, forty-eight points, only one step away from Shouji doudan master. It seems that Qin Mengdie is only seventeen years old."


    "Goddess! Is this the future Dharma level doudan master? "


    The crowd screamed, and many male soldiers, with flowers in their eyes, were eager to jump up and hold Qin Mengdie''s jade legs and worship him.


    However, Qin Mengdie didn''t even look at the soldiers around him. Instead, she went to Qin Mo, took Qin Mo''s arm, and said in a coquettish way:


    "Grandpa, Mengdie didn''t let you down."


    "It''s not too bad."


    Qin Mo smiles, and the haze on his face finally dissipates.


    "Grandfather Qin, if the achievement of Mengdie is just passable, then we people will be killed."


    Zhu Wenbin looks at Qin Mengdie with a flattering face.


    "Come on, what reward do you want?"


    Qin Mo dotes on Qin Mengdie.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you later."


    Qin Mengdie''s tongue is pretty playful and lovely.


    "All the results have come out, this session of doudan division examination, also can be regarded as a successful conclusion."


    Zhu Xiong laughed, then his face suddenly sank, and his voice was cold:


    "however, there is one more thing to deal with."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Xiong''s eyes suddenly swept to doutian in the middle of the field and said indifferently:


    "doudan teachers'' guild is a sacred place. For so many years, no one has ever dared to run wild in doudan teachers'' Guild. This person has disturbed the examination order of doudan teachers, destroyed the reputation of our doudan teachers'' guild, and almost caused immeasurable losses to doudan teachers'' Guild. What do you think Why


    Doutian God''s feeling is cold. Zhu Xiong is really insidious. He puts on a big hat for himself. Isn''t he pushing himself into the fire pit?


    "Only when the blood splashes three feet, can we fight the power of Dan master guild!"


    Zhang Xi said without thinking, looking at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    "Yes, this man must die!"


    Zhu Wenbin also quickly agrees, pondering looking at doutian.


    This word a, a time, the needle falls in the hall can smell!

 C398

    Doutian has a sneer on his lips. He never thought that his participation in the examination of a doudan master would also cause him to be coquettish and become the target of public criticism.


    Feeling the cold eyes of the crowd, doutian''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "I see who dares to touch my brother!"


    Doutian just wants to stop the fat man. However, the fat man rushes into the center of the field with xiaoniannian and Doujin in his arms. He is full of terror.


    At the moment when the fat man appeared, yelongjue''s eyes flashed for a moment, and she was surprised:


    "it''s them!"


    It''s obvious that yelongjue recognized the fat man and doutian, but seeing Zhu Xiong''s anger, yelongjue''s face was a little complicated.


    "It turns out that there are still members of the same party. Now that they have come out, I will send you on the road together!"


    Zhu Wenbo gave Zhang Xi a look with a cold smile.


    "Master, this man is an aristocrat of Yanbei Dynasty."


    Zhang Xi said suddenly.


    "The nobility of Yanbei dynasty? What is the Yanbei dynasty? "


    Zhu Xiong has a disdainful face. As an elder of the Xueye emperor''s chaodoudan society, he is really not a royal aristocrat in his eyes.


    When Zhang Xi saw this, his face was very gloomy:


    "no, master, what I want to say is that this man does all kinds of evil in Yanbei by virtue of his noble status. My father and I were forced out of Yanbei by him!"


    "Oh? In that case, he would be even more damned! If you kill him, you will be able to weed out evil. "


    Zhu Xiong''s killing intention is stronger.


    "All evil is done?" Dou Tian sneered, "Zhang Xi, your ability to confuse right and wrong is really admirable. Do you want to add another killing, arson, burning, looting and plundering to me?"


    "That''s what you are


    Zhang Xi smiles coldly. Today, he catches the chance to kill Dou Tian. He won''t miss it if he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Zhang Lan''s mouth in the crowd is covered with a cruel smile. In his opinion, doutian will die today.


    "Ha ha!"


    Doutian is not angry but laughs. He laughs wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Xi asked without thinking. Somehow, he felt a sense of panic from Dou Tian''s eyes.


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh at your shamelessness! You father and son are what kind of goods, Yanbei imperial people all know, dignified, bullying the people


    Doutian''s eyes were full of sharp air, and he went straight to Zhang Xi. As he walked, he drank:


    "your father Zhang Lan, as the vice president of yanbeidoudan teachers'' Association, stole the prescription of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. At this time, our Lingyun chamber of Commerce will pursue it to the end."


    "You''re bullshit


    There was a trace of fear in Zhang Xi''s eyes.


    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes. He had gone back to Yanbei Dynasty before, but he didn''t hear about it. At that time, he just thought that Zhang Lan had left Yanbei imperial city temporarily.


    However, now I think that at that time, the doudan master of the doudan master''s Association did not look right, but I didn''t think much about it at that time.


    "Nonsense? Your father and son are spurned by everyone in Yanbei, so they have to quit doudan teachers'' Association. Right? " Doutian pressed him step by step. "I''m ashamed of Yanbei doudan teachers'' Association. I dare to come here to do harm to the imperial doudan teachers'' Association. You have a lot of evil intentions."


    When the crowd heard the words, they immediately showed doubts. If so, the Zhang Xi and his son would be really inferior.


    "One yard to one yard, the matter of Yanbei imperial court, go back to your Yanbei imperial court and say, today, if you don''t give me a reason, even if you are behind the Lingyun chamber of Commerce, you don''t want to leave doudan master''s Association alive!"


    Zhu Xiong interrupts Dou Tian.


    After hearing this, Dou Tian showed a hint of fun:


    "why, I came to participate in the examination of doudan master, isn''t it right?"


    "But are you taking part in the examination of doudan master? You are just making trouble


    Zhu Xiong''s eyes are cold, and his domineering momentum is blooming. The strength of the peak of Rune war Shoujing is no doubt revealed.


    "To make trouble, is to blow up the cauldron to make trouble? Before that, so many people blew up the cauldron, why didn''t they make trouble? "


    Doutian disdains Tao.


    "They have recommendations. Do you have them?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Xiong couldn''t help glancing at Qin Mo and seeing that Qin Mo was silent, Zhu Xiong said:


    "no, right? Once you haven''t refined the liquid medicine, no one recommended it. From the beginning to the end, you are here to make trouble! "


    "Who said I didn''t make liquid medicine?"


    Dou Tian suddenly laughed.


    "The boy is crazy, isn''t he? The cauldron has been blown up. Can he still produce liquid medicine?"


    "This is the result of wanting to be famous. I''m afraid I''m sorry now. It''s a pity that regret is useless. The doudan teachers'' guild will surely set an example to others!"


    The crowd looked at doutian with disdain. They had never heard of anyone who could make liquid medicine by exploding the cauldron.


    "Boy, you said you made the liquid medicine. Take out the liquid medicine you made. If what you said is true, I''ll kick your head as a ball!"Zhu Wenbin looked at doutian with disdain.


    "You said that?"


    Doutian looks at Zhu Wenbin playfully.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace! But what if you can''t take out the liquid? "


    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to slap him to death. It was not doudan that dared to force him here.


    "But I don''t believe you, unless I have a letter." Doutian sneered coldly, took out the pen and paper, and began to write, "if you dare, sign on it! Dare not, say you have no seed directly


    "Well, I''ll see how you die!"


    Zhu Wenbin disdained to look at doutian, took the pen and paper to sign on it, and then threw it to doutian.


    "Second, there''s a kick after that."


    Doutian grins and spreads out his hand. A jade bottle appears in the palm of his hand. It is the medicine bottle used by doudan teachers'' Association.


    "Take out any liquid medicine and put it in this bottle, and say you made it?" Zhu Wenbin trembled, but he soon recovered.


    "As a doudan master, don''t you even know when the liquid medicine was refined?"


    Doutian gives Zhu Wenbin a cold look and throws the jade bottle to Zhu Xiong.


    When Zhu Wenbin saw this, he had a strong uneasiness in his heart. Zhu Xiong was the same. When he took the jade bottle, he felt a hot heat.


    Qin Mo''s expression is fretting. He thinks of his previous action of refining medicine. He snatches the jade bottle from Zhu Xiong''s hand and opens it. A stream of heat comes to his face.


    The next moment, Qin Mo''s eyes stare at the medicine bottle, and his right hand trembles.


    "Mr. Qin?"


    Lengyou frowned and looked at Qin mo. she had never seen Qin Mo be so impolite.


    Qin Mo comes back and hands the medicine bottle to Leng you. Leng you has a little doubt and a little curiosity in her eyes. But when she looks at the medicine bottle, it''s not much better than Qin mo.


    "I said, you didn''t make it yourself Zhu Wenbin burst out laughing, "see how you die!"


    "He just made it!"


    A trembling voice rang out, and lengyou suddenly looked up at doutian and took a deep breath.


    "No way!"


    Zhu Xiong and Zhu Wenbin''s father and son tremble. Zhu Xiong grabs the jade bottle in lengyou''s hand, but when he sees the liquid in the bottle, his face turns pale!

 C399

    "What''s in the bottle? How can the three elders be so impolite? "


    The crowd looked at the jade bottle in Zhu Xiong''s hands, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "It''s impossible. You didn''t make this liquid medicine. Those herbs can only make Dao level liquid medicine at most. How can you make Shou level liquid medicine?"


    Zhu Xiong suddenly raised his head and looked at Dou Tian with fierce light on his face.


    "What? "Longevity liquid?"


    Hearing the words, the crowd all gaped and looked at doutian. Many of them turned red and wanted to find a way to get in.


    They used to satirize that doutian couldn''t make medicine, but he came specially to fry the cauldron. Now, doutian not only made liquid medicine, but also made longevity grade liquid medicine?


    How old is he? He''s sixteen or seventeen years old. He''s just a teenager. He''s a longevity doudan master?


    Qin Mengdie, Bai Yu, ye longjue and others are also surprised to see doutian. No matter what they think, they can''t associate doutian with Shouji doudan master.


    "No, there is a possibility that the liquid medicine can be upgraded by one grade!"


    Qin Mo, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Hum, Qin Mo, he is recommended by you. Of course you can help him talk!"


    Zhu Xiong looks at Qin Mo road coldly.


    Hearing this, the crowd looked at Qin Mo in surprise. When was doutian recommended by Qin Mo?


    Even Dou Tian and fat man were stunned. Suddenly, fat man patted his forehead:


    "I thought it was OK to sign up, but I forgot. I need to be recommended by other doudan masters to sign up for doudan Master examination."


    Doutian looks at Qin Mo gratefully. He also knows why Qin Mo didn''t dare to speak for him just now. It''s not that doutian didn''t make liquid medicine, but that doutian''s behavior is to challenge the authority of doudan teachers'' Association.


    "Hum, as a doudan master, can''t you tell when the liquid was refined?"


    What she said was Leng you. Although she couldn''t stand doutian before, she stood on doutian''s side for the first time at the moment.


    Zhu Xiong''s face was sad when he heard the words, because he knew in his heart that the liquid was indeed made just now, and the ingredients in it were the dozens of medicinal materials that doutian had chosen before.


    "No way. He must have got the liquid himself."


    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes were full of fear.


    Wheezing!


    All of a sudden, a sword was blooming in the void, as fast as lightning, across Zhu Wenbin''s neck in an instant. At the same time, a figure flashed through the void and returned to the original place again.


    Poof!


    With a light sound, a column of blood shot into the void. Not far away from Zhu Xiong, a headless corpse plopped to the end, and the bright red blood diffused around.


    "Hiss! Zhu Wenbin is dead! "


    The crowd took a cold breath and quickly stepped back, looking at Dou Tian in horror.


    Only at the foot of doutian, stepping on a head, in addition to Zhu Wenbin, who else?


    Zhu Wenbin''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of incredible look. Was the body that fell on the ground my own? I''m dead?


    Qin Mo and Leng you are also surprised to see doutian. They don''t know that doutian''s killing is so decisive and quick. No one on the scene has responded. Zhu Wenbin is dead!


    Ye longjue, Bai Yi, Qin Mengdie and others take a cool breath, and they are all shocked by doutian''s murderous spirit.


    "If you want to kill a decisive person like this, either kill him completely or don''t offend him."


    The young man named Yan Xuan said softly.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhu Xiong came back to his senses, raised his head to the sky and roared. He tried his best to rush towards doutian. If he didn''t see Zhu Wenbin''s head at the foot of doutian, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "As evidence, he lost!"


    Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold. Do these people really think they are lambs to be slaughtered? Let''s go?


    Facing Zhu Xiong, doutian has no fear. He can judge from the breath of Zhu Xiong that this person is only the peak of Rune war.


    If it''s words, those who are strong in tactics and circumstances will be overwhelmed even by their momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Doutian, holding an invincible Epee, cuts in the air and blocks Zhu Xiong''s attack. The fat man, holding Niannian, flashes to one side and gives Doujin a look in his eyes, ready to attack at any time.


    Not far away, Zhang Xi was so scared that he fell to the ground. His eyes were full of fear, and he ran away towards the crowd.


    "Want to run?"


    Doutian smiles indifferently, treads on the misty divine trace step, and instantly disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he is already in front of Zhang Xi.


    Although doutian only reached the first ghost step, the speed was not comparable to Zhang Xi.


    "No!"


    Zhang Xi roared in horror.


    "Don''t hurt my son!"


    Zhang Lan rushed out of the crowd and rushed toward doutian. Raising his hand was a palm, and a Black Mist curled around his palm."Be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    Qin Mo loudly reminds him that he is determined that a life-span doudan master, who is less than 17 years old, will join the doudan master Association anyway.


    Doutian looks at Qin Mo gratefully. With the lifting of the invincible Epee, a rainbow comes out and looks at Zhang Lan coldly:


    "I''ll not only hurt him, but also kill him!"


    Poof!


    Zhang Xi''s body was suddenly split into two parts, and his viscera were scattered on the ground. The crowd was so scared that their faces were pale,


    "the mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    Doutian drinks it lightly, and claps it with his left hand in the air. A domineering palm Gang goes up and collides with Zhang Lan''s palm.


    Doutian took advantage of his retrogression and just escaped Zhu Xiong''s attack.


    "Who dares to do it here?"


    A burst of drink rang out, only to see a dozen figures came from the gate, it is doudan Shigong''s guard arrived in time.


    "Get out of here."


    Leng you glanced at those people and yelled.


    "Yes, elder Leng!"


    After hearing this, the guards took another look at Zhu Xiong in the distance, and finally quit the doudan Association.


    Zhu Xiong wants to kill Qin Mo and Leng you. They are all elders of doudan teachers'' Guild. They help an outsider to deal with themselves.


    "It''s too narrow here. It''s easy to get hurt by mistake. Get out of here and die."


    Doutian left a word, turned into a black lightning, rushed into the hall, appeared in the street outside.


    Zhu Xiong and Zhang Lan rushed up without hesitation.


    "I remember that this man was the one who killed dozens of people at the gate of the city yesterday! He usually looks approachable, but it''s terrible to kill people! "


    Some people screamed, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    The crowd went to the street, where doutian, ZhangLan and ZhuXiong fought together. Their sons were killed by doutian and they began to fight for their lives.


    "Mr. Qin, he''s just the fourth Rune in the rune war and Shoujing..."


    Lengyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you see that? That fat man''s strength is not low. " Before he finished, Qin Mo shook his head, "if doutian is not the enemy, he would have rushed up."


    Just as doutian said, fat man is ready to fight at any time. With Doujin, there is no problem with the safety of Niannian.


    On the street, the snow is flying, the void is full of sword Qi, the three figures are constantly colliding, making dazzling sparks, surrounded by soldiers, all looking at the three figures in the center.

 C400

    The cold wind blows through doutian''s thick hair. Doutian holds a sharp cold knife, just like a vigorous pine and cypress, or a lonely Yang standing aloof, letting the cold wind stab his face like a blade.


    On the other side, the two figures were gloomy and showed their teeth. Their murderous spirit was rampant, and even the strong wind was blocked.


    "If I don''t swallow you alive today, I''m not Zhu!"


    There was a cold light in Zhu Xiong''s eyes, and a light roar came out, just like an arrow leaving the string.


    "You''re not as good as a pig or a dog."


    Doutian''s eyes are cold, his feet are ethereal, and his spirit is following his steps. Sword Qi is passing through the void, and snowflakes are torn by the sword Qi. Doutian explains what speed is.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    No matter where you are, this is a wise saying!


    When the speed is extremely fast, the opponent has no time to fight back. The sword in his hand has already taken away the opponent''s life. This is the real speed.


    Poof, poof!


    One after another, blood flowers bloom in the void, quickly condense into blood color frost in the void, giving people a kind of cool feeling.


    Doutian''s eyes are cold. I don''t know when his invincible Epee has disappeared and turned into a long white sword. Facing two top soldiers in the rune war, he chooses to fight with Shura holy sword.


    After more than a month of training with the invincible Epee, his arm strength has reached a terrible level. Shura holy sword is in hand, like nothing.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my son, you will die today. Don''t run away


    Zhang Lan rushed up. He wore a pair of black gloves on his hand, which was surrounded by black fog, giving people a great sense of danger.


    "Do you think I''m on the run?"


    Dou Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and he looks at Zhang Lan with a smile.


    Zhang Lan is speechless when he asks about doutian''s words. At the moment, doutian is not on the run, but to kill them both. Zhu Xiong is hurt by doutian''s sword Qi. The speed makes him gape.


    "Originally, I thought that the boy would die. After all, he was facing two runes and the peak of his life. But now it seems that his strength is far beyond my expectation."


    "It''s not known who will be the winner. If he grows up, he will never be inferior to the ten shows of the imperial city!"


    "Yes, there''s a character in Yanbei Dynasty. His speed is very fast, which reminds me of Yingfeng, the second best player in the ten shows of the imperial city. However, Yingfeng is faster than his sword! If shadow wind moves, estimate they two people already split up corpse


    The crowd''s eyes were staring at Dou Tian, and they dared to face the elder of Dan master''s Guild in front of so many people, which also needed a kind of courage.


    "Kill


    Zhu Xiong seems to be crazy. His eyes are congested. He just wants to kill Dou Tian by any means.


    Dou Tian didn''t speak. He had a fierce light in his eyes. His whole body was full of murderous spirit. It seemed to be materialized. It looked like a layer of blood armor.


    When the crowd saw this, they took a cool breath. How many people had to be killed to gather the essence of the murderous spirit.


    All of a sudden, the breath of death swept away, and the crowd could not help shivering and retreating.


    "Who''s the first one?"


    Dou Tian raised the Shura sword in his hand and pointed to them. His tone was cold. At this point, he could not let Zhang Lan and Zhu Xiong go.


    Zhu Xiong, who has nothing to do with him, even wants his own life, which makes doutian have already killed him.


    "The wind blows!"


    "Poisonous dark palm!"


    All of a sudden, Zhu Xiong and Zhang Lan two people a big drink, in their head, suddenly emerged a huge wind wolf, and a black grass.


    "Eight grade land is the level of war soul, wind wolf, soul erosion grass?"


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized the two kinds of fighting spirits.


    However, he still had no fear. He stepped on the ethereal trace step, left a shadow in the same place, and bravely welcomed it.


    "A leaf knows autumn!"


    With doutian''s light drink, a breath of Su Sha diffuses and opens. The snowflakes all around suddenly fight, and then the void bursts open. Doutian''s sword directly locks Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan''s war spirit is a kind of most poisonous war spirit. Once he is injured, he may lose his strength, and then he can only be slaughtered by two people.


    Feeling the fierce sword meaning of doutian, Zhang Lan takes back his palm, but it''s still a step too late. Five fingers are cut off by Shura holy sword, and the blood is blooming in the void.


    Zhang Lan raised his head to heaven and roared. The pain was more unbearable than cutting a piece of meat from his body. He looked at Dou Tian with a ferocious face. He just stepped back and went up again.


    "One sword to wipe out the dust!"


    Doutian''s feet pointed a little, looked back with a smile, raised his hand is a sword, Zhang Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain color, but only for a moment, his face became stiff there.


    In his chest, a startling sword mark runs through the front and back, blood gushes, and then quickly freezes in the void.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In Zhu Xiong''s eyes, he was frightened. Zhang Lan was the peak of the rune war. He was killed by this boy."Don''t worry, you will accompany him soon. You won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan."


    Dou Tian grins and points his body in the void, cleverly avoiding Zhu Xiong''s attack.


    "Autumn wind and fallen leaves!"


    Doutian''s voice rang out again, and the second move of Qiufeng sword Jue came out.


    The sword trembled in his hand, and the sword Qi broke out like waves, forming a wave of sword Qi, one wave stronger than the other.


    Under this sword, the empty snowflakes suddenly stopped, then disappeared inexplicably, all of them were shocked into powder by the sword Qi.


    "The second Epee!"


    The crowd who watched the war took a cool breath and broke through the realm of Rune and longevity. There were many people who understood the potential, and nine out of ten could understand it.


    However, there is no one who can understand the second level, not to mention in the fourth Rune small level of Rune war and longevity, he can understand the second level of sword power.


    Zhu Xiong was shocked. He felt a strong sense of crisis and wanted to dodge. However, the wave of sword Qi was too fast and there was no time to dodge. In a hurry, he could only use his full strength to face it with a knife.


    "Wolf!"


    Almost with Zhu Xiong''s full strength, the other side realized the second Epee power, and he did not dare to underestimate it.


    Bang Bang


    The fierce collision of sword Qi and sword Qi set off a series of fierce storms. The wind howled like a fierce beast neighing.


    Zhu Xiong stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his figure. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, leaving countless scars on his whole body and gasping for breath.


    Before today, he never thought that he would be forced to such a position by a boy from the imperial court.


    At the moment, he has slowly calmed down, he knows, he can''t be doutian''s opponent, can kill Zhang Lan, the next is him.


    He thought of escaping for the first time, but he found that doutian had disappeared all around him, and only the crowd was stunned.


    Zhu Xiong''s secret way is not good. He turns his head and looks around, but finds a chapter of smiling face behind him. It''s just that the smile, to him, is the smiling face of death.


    "Autumn withers and flourishes!"


    A light drink rang out, and rows of sword Qi rippled out, surrounded Zhu Xiong in the middle, forming an encirclement, and then suddenly closed.


    Poof, poof!


    The scarlet blood splashes, and countless sword Qi are all shot into Zhu Xiong''s body. Zhu Xiong''s frightened eyes stare at Dou Tian, but he only sees a distant figure.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Looking at the far away figure, Zhu Xiong tried his best to spit out a few words and finally fell down.

 C401

    People watched doutian come slowly and unconsciously give way, their eyes full of fear and awe.


    "It''s the fourth Rune battle in Shoujing, and it''s the top two Rune battle in Shoujing. Looking at the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, only the ten shows of the imperial city can do it. Is this son comparable to the ten shows of the imperial city?"


    "Is there any one in the ten shows of the imperial city just the fourth Rune small realm of the rune war and longevity realm? Although he is strong, there is still some distance between him and the ten shows of imperial city. "


    "But don''t underestimate the strength of this person, don''t you find it? From the beginning to the end, he has never exerted the power of his fighting spirit. "


    "Yes, that''s not his real strength!"


    "Although I killed Zhu Xiong and Zhu Wenbin, I think it''s just for a moment. Don''t forget, who is Zhu Xiong''s eldest nephew?"


    "Zhu Wenbo, No.6 in the top ten shows of imperial city? It seems that Zhu Wenbo has gone out of the city for training. Once he comes back to know that Zhu Xiong and Zhu Wenbin have been killed, he will not be spared. "


    The crowd is talking, in the heart is shocked incomparably, a boy of the Yanbei imperial dynasty, unexpectedly the strength is so terrible.


    What''s more, the man he killed was not someone else, but the elder of the doudan society. Isn''t he afraid that the doudan society will trouble him?


    However, there are also some people who gloat. It''s nothing to kill Zhu Xiong and Zhu Wenbin. It''s Zhu Wenbo who is really in trouble.


    Doutian''s walking is light, just like a sword out of sheath. He is extremely sharp. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipates, and his whole body exudes a light breath, which adds a bit of divinity.


    The skin is glossy, flowing and full of aura, especially the chapter''s indifferent face looks vigorous and tough, which looks like a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Let''s go." When he came to fat man and Niannian, a smile suddenly appeared on doutian''s face. This smile made people feel like a spring breeze. Everyone present was surprised. Compared with just now, doutian was completely different.


    "Little brother." Just as doutian turns around and is ready to leave, Qin Mo suddenly says.


    If it''s someone else, doutian will not be able to deal with it. He has a very bad impression of doudan teachers'' Association, but the speaker is Qin mo.


    A person who doesn''t know himself, but recommends himself to participate in the examination of doudan master. Doutian still needs to give him face and respect.


    "President Qin?" Doutian had already heard the identity of Qin Mo from the discussion of the crowd, but he was not sure, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little brother, would you like to join the doudan teachers'' Association?" Qin Mo said with a smile.


    With these words, the crowd was shocked. Dou Tian just killed the elder of your doudan Association, and invited him to join the doudan association?


    Many people feel relieved when they think about it. This is the world. Let alone Zhu Xiong is dead, even if he is still alive, he can''t be compared with a 16-year-old Dan fighting master.


    Doutian was also surprised and asked, "Zhu Xiong died in my hands. Don''t you blame me?"


    "If you come to fight against Zhu Xiong directly, I will fight against him forever!" Qin Mo has a murderous look in his eyes, which is true.


    However, the words suddenly changed: "however, you are here to take part in the assessment of doudan division. Zhu Xiong and his son deliberately made it difficult for you. At this time, everyone knows that if Zhu Wenbin did not bully you, Zhu Wenbin would not die, and Zhu Xiong would not have done it. Therefore, Zhu Xiong died just for personal revenge. I can still recognize this point clearly."


    After hearing Qin Mo''s words, the people present were unable to refute. Qin Mo''s meaning was very obvious. Who openly bullied the people of our doudan teachers'' Association, the doudan teachers'' Association would certainly defend, or even never die.


    However, in order to die of personal enmity, the doudan teachers'' Association will not intervene. After all, the doudan teachers'' Association is not a tyrannical and unreasonable place.


    Doutian didn''t know that Qin Mo was speaking for himself. He was a little grateful, but more admiration. In a word or two, Qin Mo sealed everyone''s mouth and left them speechless.


    "Thanks for your love, I''m used to freedom and don''t want to join any forces." After thinking about it, Dou Tian refused. He knew very well that there was no white pie in the world.


    Qin Mo was a little worried. At this time, Leng you suddenly said, "old Qin, little brother doesn''t want to join us. Let''s not force others to do anything. By the way, I remember that if two elders recommend us, we can become Ke Qing of doudan teachers'' Guild."


    Hearing this, Qin Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "elder Leng is right. How can I forget this, little brother? Elder Leng and I recommend you to be the guest of doudan Shigong. What do you think?"


    The crowd looked at Qin Mo and lengyou in amazement, and finally their eyes fell on Dou Tian, full of envy and jealousy.


    "Keqing, 16 or 17 years old, has never been seen in the history of doudan teachers'' Association."


    "I''ve never seen a 16-year-old or 17-year-old Dan fighting master before. What''s the point? With his talent, maybe he can become a six grade Dan fighting master before he is 20 years old!"


    "That''s right. Even in Wangcheng, there are very few doudan masters at Yaowang level. Once he can be promoted to liupin doudan master, he is likely to be promoted to elder Keqing."After hearing the crowd''s comments, Dou Tianxin hesitated. Of course, Keqing would not be restricted by the doudan teachers'' Association, but the benefits of not joining the doudan teachers'' Association are more.


    "Laosan, since elder Qin and elder Leng have said that, are you willing to refuse?" The fat man was afraid of Dou Tian''s refusal, so he gave Dou angel a wink.


    "Good." Dou Tian took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you and I will be colleagues in the future." Qin Mo finally showed a smile on his face. Looking at Leng you, he said, "elder Leng, please do a good job of Keqing token for my little brother."


    "Good." Lengyou looks cold, like an iceberg of ten thousand years, and then sweeps the other people on the scene: "all of you are gone, yelongjue, Baiyu, yanxuan, Jiansan, you come with me to get this reward, others, come to doudan teachers'' Association to get doudan teachers'' qualification certificate in three days!"


    "Yes." They nodded, and then followed lengyou to leave. Yelongjue''s eyes swept doutian from time to time, and they were lost.


    "Little brother, please follow me." Qin Mo made a please gesture, and Qin Mengdie on one side tooted his mouth, very unconvinced.


    "Mr. Qin, you''d better call me doutian." Doutian feels that the name "little brother" is very awkward.


    "Good." Qin Mo smiles, and then takes doutian''s four men to doudan teachers'' Association, and soon comes to a room. Beside Qin Mo, there is Qin Mengdie.


    "Mr. Qin, if you have anything to ask, just say it." Dou Tian smiles and sips the tea ceremony. He doesn''t know what Qin Mo is thinking.


    Qin Mo gave a dry cough, then solemnly looked at Dou Tian and said, "since you said so, I won''t beat around the bush. The medicinal materials prepared for today''s assessment can only be used to refine the top level liquid medicine of Tao level. I don''t know how you promoted it to longevity level?"

 C402

    Qin Mengdie''s eyes are fixed on doutian. This is also a problem that she has been hiding in her heart. If doutian only produces the top level liquid, she won''t be surprised.


    But it''s incredible that the herbs that can only be refined at the top level of the Tao level are abruptly promoted to the longevity level by Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian smiles, looks at Qin Mo and says, "don''t you have guessed that long ago, Mr. Qin?"


    "Is there such a way of refining medicine?" Qin Mo''s whole body trembled, and his voice instantly increased several times.


    "Since there are rumors, it''s true." Doutian laughed and scolded in his heart: "this old fox is really paying attention to my technique."


    However, doutian doesn''t break it. You can think as much as you like. You can''t have my way of refining medicine!


    "Grandfather, what riddles are you playing? What is the method of refining medicine?" Qin Mengdie can''t help but ask.


    Qin Mo took a deep breath and looked at doutian. He saw that doutian just had a faint smile. Then he looked at Qin Mengdie and said, "Mengdie, have you ever heard of explosive spirit?"


    "Psychics?" Qin Mengdie looks puzzled, obviously does not know.


    "Do you know why the cauldron was fried before doutian?" Qin Mo asked again, but this time without waiting for Qin Mengdie to speak, he explained:


    "before doutian, the medicine refining cauldron kept shaking. At that time, I thought it was a sign of exploding the cauldron, but none of us found it, but the aura all around poured into the cauldron crazily."


    Qin Mo''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and continued: "this is the foundation of spirit explosion, which guides heaven and earth to refine medicine. But the most important step is the last step. Soul power and heaven and earth''s spirit rush into the cauldron madly. With the catalysis of soul power and heaven and earth''s spirit, those medicinal materials that could only refine Tao level liquid medicine are instantly promoted to a higher level."


    "Isn''t it just a way of refining medicine? I''ve learned to do the same. " Qin Mengdie curls her mouth and looks at Dou Tian with a trace of unhappiness in her eyes.


    It''s no wonder she is so unwilling. If it wasn''t for doutian, she would definitely be the first one in the examination of doudan.


    "Do you think it''s so easy?" A touch of anger flashed in Qin Mo''s eyes. Qin Mengdie quickly shut up. She knew that her grandfather was angry.


    "In addition to the technique, there are two key points in spirit exploding. The first point is the powerful soul power. It consumes a lot of soul power to guide the aura of heaven and earth for a long time, and it also needs enough soul power to do the last step. Even me, it''s hard to do it."


    Qin Mo shook his head. He had heard of this method of refining medicine, but it was not so easy to practice.


    "What about the second point?" Qin Mengdie asked.


    "The second point is that the control of soul power must reach the micro level. In the process of guiding the aura of heaven and earth to pour into the medicine refining cauldron, the aura of heaven and earth can''t be more or less, or there will be the danger of exploding the cauldron at any time."


    Qin Mo said again.


    The helpless color flashed in Qin Mengdie''s eyes. These two points are really not what she can do.


    "Mr. Qin, although I''m not a doudan master, I think there''s a third point you didn''t say." The fat man said suddenly.


    "Oh?" Qin Mo looks at the fat man unexpectedly. If he doesn''t look at doutian''s face, the old man will be angry.


    "That is to prepare a good medicine refining tripod." The fat man smiles.


    Qin Mo was speechless for a while, and the fat man was right. There was no good medicine refining cauldron. If the cauldron was often fried, the liquid was not as valuable as the medicine refining cauldron.


    Doutian can''t help but look at the fat man, which pot doesn''t mention which pot, what if Qin Mo wants to compensate for the refining cauldron?


    "Grandfather, if you can master the explosive spirit skill, isn''t it possible for you to become an immortal Dan fighting master?" Qin Mengdie''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When Qin Mo hears the speech, he looks at doutian. But doutian drinks tea alone, and looks like it''s none of my business. Qin Mo gives Qin Mengdie a wink.


    "I said doutian, can you teach me this magic power? As long as I can do it, I promise you. " Qin Mengdie looks at Dou Tiandao, her beautiful eyes flash, and she looks pathetic.


    If it''s someone else, maybe he will agree without hesitation, but doutian shakes his head calmly.


    "Isn''t it just a way of refining medicine? Tell me you don''t suffer. I can exchange enough for it. " Qin Mengdie''s face changed as soon as it changed. She turned her little mouth and looked like a little resentful woman.


    "Mengdie, how to talk." Qin Mo pretended to be angry and said, "the method of refining medicine is the secret of doudan master. Can you change it with something?"


    Qin Mengdie lowers her head. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She helps you fight for the sky. Do you embarrass me?


    However, Qin Mengdie also knows that the method of refining medicine is equivalent to another life of doudan master. Doutian doesn''t get angry and turns around. It''s already generous.


    "I said, Mr. Qin, don''t sing double reed." Doutian couldn''t see it any more. "It''s not too bad to teach you this explosive spirit skill. However, I have two conditions."


    "Little brother, please say yes as long as I can do it." Qin Mo Mou light a bright, without hesitation of promise way.As Qin Mengdie said, if you can control the explosive spirit skill, you may be able to become an immortal doudan master.


    The immortal doudan master has always been Qin Mo''s dream. Originally, he thought he would stop at the Dharma doudan master all his life. Now he can get the chance to be promoted to the immortal doudan master. How can he not be excited.


    You know, even in the imperial dynasty, it was very rare.


    "The first condition must be passed on to your Qin family." Doutian sipped a sip of tea, light way.


    "I promise you." Where can Qin Mo hesitate? This condition is not a condition at all. Originally, he thought that he could only cultivate himself. Now Dou Tian says that his granddaughter can also cultivate herself?


    Sure enough, Qin Mengdie also laughs. If he has mastered the explosive spirit skill, he can''t become a longevity doudan master?


    "Second, I need a French medicine refining tripod and some medicinal materials."


    Doutian took out a piece of paper, on which was the list of medicinal materials he had prepared to buy in doudan teachers'' Guild. It was used to refine Shouji soul quenching liquid and body fluid.


    Qin Mo took the list of medicinal materials, glanced at it roughly, and took a deep breath: "these medicinal materials are easy to get, but there are very few French level medicine refining tripods, even if the French level war weapons division may not be able to cast them."


    Doutian sighed, and he could feel the loss in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to go to the Warcraft division association and ask for some relations. It will take me some time to find out." Qin Mo is still a little reluctant.


    From the point of view of value alone, the spirit exploding skill is far from comparable to these herbs. However, the Dharma level medicine refining tripod is too scarce.


    As a Dharma level Dan fighting master, he has one, but it''s his master''s skill. It''s impossible for him to give up the essence and pursue the end.


    "Grandfather, in three days, isn''t there an auction in Lingyun chamber of Commerce? I heard that there are three mysterious items on sale. What if there is a medicine refining tripod? We can try our luck. " Suddenly, Qin Mengdie said.

 C403

    Doutian finally leaves with the Keqing token of doudan master''s guild and the herbs for refining Shouji soul quenching liquid and body fluid. As for the skill of soul exploding, doutian also teaches Qin mo.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a rare practice, but in doutian eye, it''s just the same.


    If you give Qin mo the power of exploding spirit, you will get Qin Mo''s favor. Secondly, if you work in the doudan teachers'' Guild in the future, you will definitely avoid some detours.


    The heavy snow is still falling. It seems that the snow in the emperor''s reign on a snowy night can never be finished. Here, the weather is gloomy all day, and the sunshine is rarely seen.


    Doutian''s four leave doudan''s guild and prepare to go back to the inn. There are still three days left for the auction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. In these three days, he is ready to refine Shouji soul quenching liquid and body fluid.


    Although there is no medicine refining tripod, doutian is still 70% sure of success.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a cold sword Qi rushed out of a deep lane, and the speed reached the extreme. Doutian and pangzi only felt cool in the back.


    "To die!" Doutian drinks it lightly. He doesn''t hesitate to stand in front of the fat man. A sword in his hand blooms out and tears up countless blood flowers.


    The other side''s sword is fast, but doutian''s is faster!


    This sword contains the second Epee potential, which is almost the strongest blow in the moment of doutian.


    Sword collision, rolled up countless snowflakes, doutian stood still, fat man, Doujin guarding Niannian, instantly retreated to not far away.


    Doutian stands proud, his cold eyes sweeping around, his eyes shining like fire, his killing opportunity blooming, and his mind grabbing.


    However, there was no sign around. The man who had just made the sword had already left.


    "Snow tower people!" The fat man''s brow sank, "only the people in the snow building will leave if they don''t hit the target!"


    Doutian didn''t speak, closed his eyes, and mobilized the power of the war spirit of Hades. In an instant, his spiritual sense was more than ten times stronger.


    The next moment, Dou Tian opened his eyes, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, the Shura sword trembled, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    Poof! Then, a blood burst out of nothingness. The sword in doutian''s hand penetrated a man in White''s chest, and the blood flowed.


    "How could you find out!" The man in white looks at doutian with an ugly face. He is not afraid because of death, but is seen through by doutian, and is extremely unwilling.


    As killers, they have long ignored life and death. Death is only a matter of time.


    "You don''t have to know." Doutian cold spits out a cold sound, Shura holy sword is mentioned, countless sword Qi pass through the body, the white killer suddenly turns into a vast blood fog.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Bo who asked him to focus on improving his explosive power, the sword of the killer in white, he would not be able to follow. Not only he would die, but fat man and Niannian might also be dangerous.


    If he didn''t have the fighting spirit of Hades, he couldn''t find the killer in white.


    Take back the Shura sword, doutian''s eyes are extremely cold, standing in the snow, cold light everywhere.


    "Roar." Suddenly, Dou Jin gives Dou Tian a xumicong ring with a low roar.


    Doutian''s soul power sweeps Xumi kongjie and finds that there is nothing in it except some soul crystals and liquid medicine. As killers, they can''t leave clues for people to follow.


    "Laosan, it must be Chen Hao who asked xuelou to kill you!" The fat man''s face was very gloomy, and he got into the snow building, which was a big trouble.


    Doutian God looks slightly calm. He recalls the things that happened to the emperor on snowy nights. Few people he offended, and even fewer people want to kill himself. Chen Hao, the snow moon hunter who was killed at that time, and Zhu Wenbo, as people say.


    However, doutian ruled out the snowy night hunters for the first time. Those snowy night hunters mistakenly thought they were the people in the snow tower. How could they dare to go to the people in the snow tower to kill themselves?


    The second one is Zhu Wenbo. If he doesn''t talk about his experience outside, even if he comes back, he won''t be able to invite someone from xuelou so soon.


    Moreover, he himself is one of the ten shows in the imperial city. He won''t go to the people in xuelou at all. If Zhu Wenbo wants to kill people, he will only come blatantly.


    "It seems that Chen Hao is the only one!" Doutian takes a deep breath, and the killing will slow down.


    "There''s nothing terrible about that Chen Hao. What''s terrible is that he''s looking for someone in the snow tower. The rule of the snow tower is never to die." The fat man worried.


    "Never die?" The color of doutian God is slightly condensed.


    "The killer is dead. Xuelou won''t do it for the time being. Chen Hao must have misreported your information, leading to the failure of the task. Next, xuelou will definitely find Chen Hao, ask him to make up for hunjing, and then find a stronger person." The fat man nodded. He was very familiar with the rules of the snow building.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian said with a smile, "that is to say, I''m not the first person to look for in xuelou next? But Chen Hao? "


    "Not bad." The fat man nodded and said strangely, "you can still laugh. Chen Hao is a member of the Chen family. This kind of soul crystal can still be born."


    "It''s no use worrying. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it." Doutian shrugged his shoulders. Although he was relaxed on the surface, he was dignified in his heart.The snow tower killer who was killed by him just now is only the third Rune small realm in the rune war life realm, which is a hidden threat to his life. What about the sixth Rune small realm and the ninth Rune small realm in the rune war life realm?


    Doutian knows that when Chen Hao saw him, he was really just the fourth Rune realm of Rune and Shoujing. He broke through it last night, which led to the wrong information Chen Hao provided to xuelou, but he was not so lucky.


    Just after they left doutian, a shadow appeared in front of the blood fog left by the white killer. The shadow flashed by and disappeared instantly.


    In the secret room of an inn, there is a enchanting woman in a red dress. In front of her, there is a man in white standing respectfully. The man in white is wearing a mask and can''t see his face clearly. He is reporting something to the enchanting woman.


    Hearing the words of the man in white, the face of the woman in the red dress was gradually cold, and the murderous spirit of terror bloomed from him.


    "Are you sure that man is the fourth Rune small realm in Rune war life realm?" Fire red skirt woman jade hand claps on chair armrest, cold voice way.


    "Yes." A husky voice came from the man in white mask.


    "What a Chen Hao! He dares to give false information." A sense of obliteration flashed in the eyes of the flaming red skirt woman.


    The man in white trembled with fright, then suddenly a piece of information appeared in his hand and said respectfully, "young master, this is the information I just collected from that man."


    If doutian saw it, he would be surprised. How long ago, the other party had the complete information after he came to the imperial city on a snowy night.


    "Doutian, the longevity doudan master, the guest Qing of doudan master guild, is cold and merciless. He is good at Kendo and his fighting spirit is unknown. Today, he killed Zhu Xiong, the elder of doudan master guild, his companion fat man, a kitten and a little girl..." Flaming red skirt woman read doutian''s message, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, "interesting."


    "Young master, do you want to catch the fat man and the little girl?" Asked the man in white, with a strong sense of killing in his tone.


    "I snow building, always only according to the rules, charge who''s head fee, just kill who." The flamboyant woman shook her head.


    "Yes, young master." The man in white nodded respectfully.


    "A Ke Qing of the doudan Martial Arts Association, the head fee of four million lower grade soul crystal is less, you should know what to do." Fire red skirt woman light way.


    "I understand." People in white should be respectful and disappear in the room in an instant.

 C404

    That night, in a main hall of the palace, the third prince Ye Yulong stares at a piece of information on the desk, squints his eyes and plays with the taste:


    "doutian? Yanbei Dynasty is the same as the emperor? Students of Fengshen college? "


    "I''d like to report to your Highness the third prince, young master yanxuan."


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the door.


    "Oh, come in, please."


    The night jade dragon hears speech, the face peeps out slightly excited facial expression, then quickly walks toward the main hall entrance.


    When the door of the main hall opened, a 17-year-old boy came in, and the eunuch behind stepped back respectfully.


    If doutian saw him, he would recognize him. It was yanxuan who took part in the examination of doudan master today.


    "Brother Yan, it''s so late. What else can I do for you?"


    The night jade dragon hurriedly welcomed up, if let outsider see, certainly will be surprised.


    The arrogance of the third prince is well known. No one has ever let him look at him in the eye. Now he is so enthusiastic about a young man. Even other princesses and princesses don''t have such treatment.


    "I''ve seen the third prince."


    Yan Xuan slightly a ceremony.


    "I said many times, brother Yan, don''t be polite."


    The night jade dragon pretends to be unhappy.


    Yan Xuan said with a smile:


    "I want to share an interesting story with the third prince tonight."


    "Oh? Come on, brother Yan, sit here. "


    The night jade dragon takes Yan Xuan''s hand and goes to the center of the main hall. At this time, some servants have already prepared wine and food.


    When Yan Xuan saw a group of servants leave, he said:


    "today I went to the doudan teachers'' Association to take part in the doudan teachers'' assessment..."


    Yan Xuan said today''s thing again, night jade dragon listen to very engrossed, not to compliment Yan Xuan, but he is really interested.


    "I see brother Yan, two of the three sentences are inseparable from that man. What''s his name?"


    When Yan Xuan finished, the night jade dragon curiously asked, in the heart has played the heart of love.


    "Doutian."


    Yanxuan said.


    "Doutian?" Ye Yulong was surprised, and immediately thought of the information he had just seen. He asked in a voice:


    "is that doutian from Yanbei dynasty?"


    "Three princes know each other?"


    Yanxuan is slightly surprised.


    "I don''t know. I just saw a piece of information just now. I have a little friction with my people."


    Night jade dragon didn''t conceal, that intelligence gave Yan Xuan to see once.


    Yan Xuan was also stunned. He put down his intelligence and solemnly said:


    "third prince, I don''t know if you have an idea in your heart. Today I have seen this man''s means. He can only become a friend, not an enemy. If he becomes an enemy, he must be eradicated immediately!"


    Ye Yulong squints his eyes and taps his fingers on the table. It''s obvious that he''s weighing the gains and losses. He said for a long time:


    "in half a month, there will be a competition for the plaque of war spirit college. Seven days later, I''m going to hold a talent tea party to invite him to come, or I can send someone to find out about him."


    "That''s good, but I''m afraid a lot of things will happen in seven days."


    Yanxuan said.


    "I think he will make a good decision for Yanbei Dynasty."


    Night jade dragon is very confident, if not Yan Xuan recommended, he only doutian as a genius.


    It is impossible for him to treat doutian like yanxuan.


    At the same time, Renqin palace, night long Jue glum sitting in the room, today, see doutian and fat, let her look complicated.


    When doutian was in danger, she didn''t come forward. She felt very guilty. After all, it was doutian and fat man who saved her life last time.


    "Who bullied my baby princess?"


    At this time, a bright voice,


    creaks, the door opens, and a middle-aged man in a black Confucian robe comes in. The middle-aged man''s face is full, his atrium spits out, his eyes are deep as the sea, and his body exudes a kind of King''s majesty. Naturally, the man is yelongjue''s father, Prince Ren yenantian.


    "Nothing."


    Night long Jue pouts a small mouth, the head also does not return of say.


    "Tell me about being a father, maybe you don''t have to be so unhappy."


    In front of yelongjue, there is no prince''s momentum and dignity, only father''s love.


    Ye longjue hesitated for a moment, and said the examination of doudan master again, lowering her head:


    "father, am I really wrong?"


    "Maybe, they are your saviors after all. It''s right for you to say a word for them, but even if you speak, those people of doudan teachers'' Association don''t necessarily give you face. Next time, if they encounter any problems, you can repay them."


    Xue Nantian shakes his head."Good." Ye longjue nodded, pondered a little and said:


    "father, can you introduce doutian and the fat man to brother Bahuang


    Xue Nantian frowned and said for a long time:


    "the doutian and the fat man you are talking about should also be arrogant. If you go out of your way to arrange it, there will be problems. It needs an opportunity."


    "I know. I''ll go to see brother Bahuang tomorrow."


    Night long Jue nods a way.


    Doutian several people back to the inn, doutian took out all the herbs, and said:


    "second, take good care of Niannian, Doujin will protect the Dharma for me."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Niannian is very good."


    Read very clever said.


    Doutian dotingly touched Niannian''s head, then took out a black iron pot and put it on the stove.


    The fat man, who was going to leave, couldn''t help but stare at the black iron pot and said in surprise:


    "Lao San, you usually don''t use this iron pot to make medicine, do you?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Dou Tian shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t use the cauldron. He always used the black iron pot to make medicine. Today''s examination of doudan master shows that it''s his first time to use the cauldron.


    "No problem, of course." The fat man laughed and said:


    "I''m thinking that if those people know that you can make longevity grade liquid medicine in a black iron pot, what''s your expression? I''d like to kill you with a piece of tofu."


    "That''s going to kill a lot of people."


    Dou Tian grinned.


    "Third, if you work so hard, I have to work hard. In a few days, I will finish the assessment of Dao level weapon division."


    The fat man said very seriously.


    "OK, wait until you become a Dao level weapon division. Now get out, get out."


    Doutian began to rush people, but he was also thinking about this problem in his heart, and said with a bitter smile:


    "maybe I''m the first doudan master to refine medicine in a black iron pot."


    When he gave Dou Jin a look, Dou Tian began to get busy. He took out a medicinal material, threw it into the black iron pot and added some water.


    In his hand, a golden flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    If people see it, they will be shocked. No wonder doutian is a longevity doudan master at such a young age. It turns out that he also has a special flame fighting spirit.


    "There is no medicine refining tripod. Although it is more difficult and the probability of success will be a little lower, there are ten pieces of medicinal materials here. They can succeed once or twice."


    Doutian thought to himself that Gungun''s soul power suddenly diffused under the black iron pot.

 C405

    "I failed twice, but I have to succeed once."


    In the room, Dou Tian was engrossed in watching the boiling liquid in the black iron pot. He said in his heart that his face was covered with sweat, and his face was white.


    Refining medicine for a long time is a work that consumes soul power and spirit. Even if doutian''s soul power is very powerful, it is pale.


    What''s more, he used the most common black iron pot. If he used the medicine refining tripod to refine medicine, he would not have to be so difficult.


    After another hour, looking at the thick liquid in the black iron pot, doutian finally showed a smile on his face, and a strong smell of medicine filled the whole room.


    "It''s a success, but it''s just a high life level? Next, half an hour later, the soldiers refine the life level soul quenching liquid. "


    Doutian thought to himself, and then he put away Shouji''s body fluid with a jade bottle and sat on the bed to meditate.


    If you let people know that doutian can not only refine medium level liquid medicine, but also refine high-level liquid medicine with a black iron pot, I don''t know what you think.


    The secret of God of war''s Atlas begins to work quietly. Doutian takes out some inferior soul crystals and begins to absorb them quickly. The ghost of God of war is suspended above his head.


    When all the soul power was completely replenished, doutian felt full of power, and a strange color flashed on his face:


    "my soul power was condensed a little more. No wonder Zhu Xiong and Zhang Lan, though only eight grade dize level fighting souls, broke through to the peak of Rune war. It seems that refining medicine is a shortcut to quickly quench the soul power."


    Before, he seldom smelted medicine, but he didn''t find this abnormality. He only knew that after his soul power was exhausted, if he recovered again, he would make some progress.


    In fact, refining medicine is the same, and the soul power consumed is more rapid.


    This time, doutian''s speed was much faster. Although he failed three times, he made a mistake at the beginning. For the fourth time, he succeeded in refining the life level medium level soul quenching liquid.


    Open the window, a touch of fish belly white appeared in the sky, unconsciously, the white night passed.


    "First put the body in the best condition, and then find a place to take two kinds of liquid medicine."


    Doutian wiped the sweat from his forehead, and the four quenched body fluids were extremely painful and unbearable.


    Life is more terrible, just to become stronger, this kind of pain is a necessary process.


    "It''s really the best time to practice."


    Doutian sits on the bed with Doujin Dharma protector. Doutian doesn''t have to worry about life safety.


    When doutian is meditating, Chen Hao gets up from the two women''s bellies early in the morning and comes to the door of the restaurant where the snow tower accepts the task.


    Originally, it took three days to reach the deadline, but after hearing about yesterday''s incident, Chen Hao''s face changed wildly when his servants depicted him fighting heaven, fat man, Niannian and fighting gold. In a moment, he thought of the man he wanted to kill.


    How can it be simple for a man who even dares to kill the elder of doudan master''s guild?


    Even the Chen family is not willing to offend such people, so he didn''t come here to see doutian''s head, but to cancel the hunting mission.


    "Oh, this young master came so early? We''re not open yet. "


    A young man opens the door of the Inn and looks at Chen Hao with a smile.


    "I''m here..."


    Chen haogang is ready to express his intention, but he sees a enchanting woman in a fiery red skirt coming to the door and looking at him playfully.


    "I want to cancel the hunt."


    Chen Hao walked up and said quickly.


    "Cancel?"


    The flaming red skirt woman looks at Chen Hao playfully.


    "Yes, I want to cancel the hunting mission. There is a rule in xuelou. As long as the mission has not been carried out, I can cancel it and return half of the Commission."


    Chen Hao anxiously said, for fear of delay for a while, the other party''s task has been carried out.


    "Do you know the rules of my snow tower?"


    The woman in the red dress snorted coldly, and the smile on her face was instantly cold. She continued:


    "you lied about information, and I lost a killer in xuelou. Do you want to return half of the commission?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Hao stepped back several steps in a hurry, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "If the first hunting mission fails, we will have a second hunting mission. According to the information we have collected, this person is not only the fourth Fu Xiaojie in Rune war and Shoujing, but also the guest Qing of doudan master guild. Therefore, it needs eight million pieces of soul crystal."


    Fire red skirt woman light way.


    "What, eight million?"


    Chen Hao''s face is livid. He wants to scold. You are blackmail. However, he doesn''t dare to say it anyway.


    Snow building these people are killing people without blinking an eye, once let them angry, it is their own death.


    "Yes, you''d better go back to gather Soul Crystal as soon as possible. I remind you that you should know the rules of the snow Tower if you don''t get it together within three days."


    With these words, the woman in the red dress turned and went to the restaurant."Wait a minute."


    Chen Hao suddenly exclaimed, a trace of ferocious color flashed across his face.


    "Anything else?"


    The woman in the flaming red skirt gave a faint smile.


    "Who are you going to invite for the second hunting mission?"


    Chen Hao said in a deep voice, showing a trace of ruthlessness.


    "It''s up to us to think about this. You just need to gather eight million soul crystals."


    The flamboyant woman shook her head and laughed.


    "Aren''t you cheating? If I fail the second time, do I have to gather more soul crystals? "


    Chen Hao was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it openly. He said in a deep voice:


    "if you speak, how many soul crystals do you need to fight in the battle field?"


    Chen Hao is really afraid. He is not afraid of doutian''s trouble. After all, it is impossible for xuelou to disclose his own information.


    He was afraid that the second mission of xuelou would fail, and he would pit his own soul crystal at that time.


    "50 million pieces of soul crystal."


    The woman in the red dress looks at Chen Hao unexpectedly. She is curious why Chen Hao wants to kill him.


    Hearing this, Chen Hao trembles all over and has an impulse to vomit blood. If it''s only 10 million or 20 million pieces of soul crystal, he can still take it out, but if it''s 50 million pieces of soul crystal, he can''t even sell it.


    "What about the peak of Rune war and longevity?"


    Chen Hao has no choice but to step back. Although doutian killed Zhang Lan and Zhu Xiong at the top of the rune war, the killer killed people by sneak attack, not by confrontation.


    "20 million."


    Flaming red skirt women spit fragrant orchids.


    "OK, 20 million is 20 million. If I fail this time, I will cancel the third mission."


    Chen Hao gritted his teeth, took out a chapter of the soul crystal card, and brushed 20 million yuan. There was very little left in his soul crystal card.


    "It''s impossible to cancel the mission. It''s the rule of the snow tower." Fire red skirt woman smile, "unless the target dies, otherwise I snow building not to die endlessly, of course, I also hope, this time can kill him."


    Chen Hao''s heart has long been the fire red skirt woman, the ancestors of the 18 generations of greetings again, the spirit of her * * countless times.


    This rule of snow building is too pitiful. Isn''t it trying to earn Soul Crystal?


    "Why don''t you go back and gather together 30 million soul crystals, and I''ll be the killer of the war situation if I send out words from the snow tower?"


    The flaming red skirt woman smiles at Chen Hao and reminds him?


    "No more."


    Chen Hao didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He turned around and disappeared in the snow.

 C406

    Day three pole, doutian this just opened eyes, stretched a stretch, feel fresh and fresh.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Niannian and the fat man sit not far away, looking at doutian with a smile.


    Dou Tian picked up Niannian, looked at the fat man and said:


    "second, what makes you so happy?"


    "I''m happy for you, no!"


    The fat man said with a smile, and took out a golden chapter of the post from his arms. "This morning, yeyulong sent someone to send you this chapter of invitation, so that you can participate in the talent tea party six days later."


    "Night jade dragon?"


    Doutian is slightly surprised. He naturally knows who yeyulong is, but he knows better that the fat man has a grudge against the people behind yeyulong.


    "I don''t think so."


    Doutian threw the invitation aside.


    "Go! Why don''t you go? "


    The fat man grinned and said:


    "yeyulong probably wants to attract you. Even if we don''t agree, we will disgust him."


    "Well, we''ll go together then. We can take a few more people anyway."


    Doutian nodded. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with the man behind the third prince, he was his brother. In this respect, he had to support unconditionally.


    "By the way, how about your quenching body fluid and quenching soul fluid?"


    The fat man asked again, this guy is also full of the desire for strength at the moment.


    "Here, you''d better find a quiet place to use it."


    Doutian handed the fat man four medicine bottles. There were two bottles of quench soul liquid and quench body fluid.


    "Isn''t it just a little pain?" But the fat man didn''t like it. "Third, you protect the Dharma for me."


    Dou Tian frowned, but he didn''t even hum after he swallowed the quenched body fluid in the cave that day. This guy''s will is really speechless.


    Finally, doutian nodded and walked aside with Niannian in his arms.


    The fat man took a bottle of soul quenching liquid and drank it directly. He sat in the same place. In a moment, a huge breath of soul power bloomed from him. On his head, the King Kong God ox, the four grade spirit of heaven, appeared. The man''s eyes were golden.


    "Brother, can Niannian also be cultivated?"


    Seeing the huge King Kong cow, Niannian was not afraid, but full of a kind of desire.


    "Of course, after Niannian awakens the war spirit, he can practice."


    Doutian dotes on rubbing the little guy''s head.


    Then he looked at the fat man with a dignified look and said in his heart:


    "although I don''t know what the second child has experienced, I can imagine that the pain he has suffered, even I can''t match it."


    Doutian felt a fierce color from the fat man''s face, and there was a fierce anger hidden in his body, which was completely different from the ordinary fat man.


    Doutian suppresses the air in the room, so as not to let it leak out of the room, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    An hour later, the fat man calmed down and condensed his soul power. Then, he drank a bottle of quenched body fluid without hesitation.


    A moment later, the fat man''s body surface exuded a trace of black impurities, mixed with a trace of blood, his body pores open, the whole person almost curled up together.


    Dou Tian looked at the pain of quenching body fluid and meridians. He was also aware of it. If he had been another person, he would have cried out for a long time.


    However, the fat man, only showing the color of pain, endured the impact of the great soul power in his body on the meridians.


    Click, click!


    The sound of bone friction rings. Doutian can feel that the fat man''s constitution is undergoing subtle changes. Even the human body, in his present state, is estimated to be able to fight with the Dao level weapons.


    This process is very long, until the end, the breath slowly disappeared, at the same time, the fat body issued a boom.


    "Fu Wen Zhan Shou Jing, the seventh Fu Xiao Jing?"


    Dou Tian was surprised. Fat man''s talent is really good. It''s a pity that he was a little lazy. Otherwise, he would have broken through to the realm of Yan Ze tactics.


    Thinking of this, doutian did not hesitate to take out millions of inferior soul crystals and throw them around the fat man. The aura of heaven and earth around him rolled in. It was hard to suppress this breath.


    "It''s a strong breath. Someone broke through here?"


    In the inn, many people came out of the room and looked in the direction of doutian''s room.


    However, no one dares to disturb. This breath, even if it is not the strongest, is not what they can provoke.


    After half a sound, the fat man finally opened his eyes, with a smile on his face, went to doutian and said:


    "third, thank you!"


    "If you say it''s brother, don''t thank me."


    Doutian is also happy for the fat man. He breaks through the seventh Rune small realm in the rune war and longevity realm. With the fat man''s strength, he is estimated to be invincible in the rune war and longevity realm.


    "Fat brother, it stinks!"Niannian in deep sleep suddenly wakes up, holding Xiaoqiong''s nose and burying himself in doutian''s arms.


    "Second, take a shower. It''s my turn."


    Dou Tian smiles.


    The fat man was quick, and soon returned to the room.


    Doutian takes a deep breath and directly takes out two bottles of quenched body fluid to pour into his mouth. This scene makes the fat man scold and pervert.


    He can''t stand one bottle. He even drinks two bottles of soul quenching liquid directly.


    What he didn''t know was that the soul quenching liquid had almost no effect on doutian. After all, the soul quenching effect of the war spirit of Hades was much stronger than that of the soul quenching liquid.


    The reason why he made soul quenching liquid is for fat man, but doutian didn''t say it.


    Soon, the room began to riot again, and the process continued longer until the next morning.


    However, doutian''s cultivation is only promoted to the sixth small state of Rune and Shoujing, and there is still a long way to go from the seventh small state of Rune and Shoujing. Of course, his body is extremely strong.


    Even with longevity class weapons, doutian dares to connect them hard!


    "Who is doutian? Get out and die


    Doutian just cleaned his body. Suddenly, there was a roar outside the inn. The terrible soul power made the whole Inn tremble.


    "Who the hell is going to die!"


    With a roar, the fat man was ready to rush out of the inn with Niannian in his arms. Doutian stood in front of him and then walked out.


    On the street in front of the inn, a man in a golden robe stood up, his breath of invincibility burst out. Countless soldiers around looked at the man from a distance, and his pupils suddenly trembled.


    "It''s him, Zhu Wenbo? How can he be so murderous


    "You don''t know. His cousin and uncle were killed by doutian the day before yesterday. Doutian lives in this inn."


    "Didn''t Zhu Wenbo go out for training? How come back so fast! That doutian is going to be unlucky. Zhu Wenbo is famous for his overbearing and ferocious


    When the crowd was talking, a figure came out slowly from the door of the inn. Who else could there be except doutian.


    Doutian''s sharp eyes fell on Zhu Wenbo in an instant. He stepped out gently, and his body flew up like a swallow, falling steadily on the snow.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s breath at the same time, toward each other, want to take advantage of each other to suppress.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The fierce wind and the heavy snow touch the two men''s battle robes. The hunting sounds. The murderous spirit seems to be condensed into essence. The two young strong men are ready to fight!

 C407

    "You are Dou Tian?"


    Zhu Wenbo''s cold eyes are staring at Dou Tian, cold spit out a word, the eyes, as if looking at a dead man in general.


    Feeling the cool air released from Zhu Wenbo, the crowd trembled. It was really worthy of the sixth place in the imperial city''s top ten shows. There were few people to fight against.


    "Exactly."


    Doutian did not show any weakness. The man stood between heaven and earth, and did not change his name. At that time, even in the face of Huang Chongxiao, who was strong in the battle field, he did not lose in momentum, let alone in the face of a soldier in the rune battle field.


    "That''s the right person to kill."


    Zhu Wenbo''s eyes flashed, a cold, burst out, his eyes penetrated everything, straight to doutian.


    Doutian takes out the invincible epee and walks towards Zhu Wenbo step by step. With each step, his sword power increases a little. In the surrounding space, he is instantly wrapped by a surge of sword power.


    "Death


    A crazy voice came out of Zhu Wenbo''s mouth, and his sword spirit burst out. In the blink of an eye, he came to doutian.


    Doutian didn''t dodge. He directly met him with a sword. The space suddenly trembled, and their swords collided fiercely.


    With a light sound, the two of them opened at a touch. Doutian''s figure regressed five steps, while on the other side, Zhu Wenbo only regressed one step.


    The whole scene suddenly became a dead silence, the first confrontation, doutian unexpectedly fell.


    After all, doutian is only the sixth Rune realm in the rune realm, while Zhu Wenbo is the peak of the rune realm. There is only a line between the strong and the weak. The gap can not be easily made up.


    But the crowd didn''t see it. Zhu Wenbo''s arm was trembling slightly. The sword just made him face up to doutian''s strength. If it wasn''t for realm suppression, he might not be doutian''s opponent.


    "However, a waste dare to come to the emperor''s city to show his ferocity. For your sake, I won''t kill you. I will only abolish your cultivation and cut off your limbs!"


    Zhu Wenbo gave a ferocious smile. He was extremely arrogant and vicious.


    Isn''t it more painful than killing a useless person to break his limbs?


    When Dou Tian didn''t speak, his sword disappeared in the same place, as if he didn''t want to talk with Zhu Wenbo.


    This scene shocked the crowd. Doutian was really brave. He knew that he was dead, but he even dared to go forward. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "This is the place where everyone is not as good as doutian?"


    A voice rang out in vain.


    "Oh? What does that mean? "


    They followed the reputation and instantly recognized the man. It was Chen Hao.


    When Chen Hao saw Zhu Wenbo''s move, he felt inexplicably excited. As long as Zhu Wenbo died in doutian''s hands, xuelou''s task could be cancelled, and he didn''t have to offend doudan''s Association.


    "If you know that you are defeated, and you are afraid that you will lose your fighting spirit and cut off your limbs, life is not like death. It''s better to send your life to death."


    Chen Hao gave a faint smile.


    The crowd can''t help nodding. Chen Hao is right. How could doutian be Zhu Wenbo''s opponent? Better die than live.


    However, at the next moment, the crowd was stunned, thinking that doutian didn''t do what they wanted, but fought fiercely with Zhu Wenbo.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the two figures flew backward, sliding more than ten meters before stopping.


    Doutian''s mouth overflowed with a little blood, and his face turned pale. Zhu Wenbo is really not the peak of ordinary Rune war. He can be regarded as a genius in both combat skills and attack means.


    "Is it that bad? Can''t even take over 60% of my strength? "


    Zhu Wenbo grinned grimly, and then his momentum rose again.


    "Just now is only his 60% strength?"


    The crowd was terrified, and it was indeed worthy of being the top ten show of the imperial city. If you exerted 100% of your strength, would doutian not have been dead on the spot?


    Fat looking at doutian worried, clenched his fist, ready to hand at any time.


    "Is it?"


    Doutian suddenly takes back the sword power, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looks at Zhu Wenbo with a proud face.


    "Does he have any cards? No, he even put away his sword. Did he admit defeat? "


    The crowd was surprised and then shook their heads.


    "No more resistance? Well, I''ll let you die happily! "


    When Zhu Wenbo saw this, he said with a disdainful smile that the next moment, a fierce sword spirit swept out of him, like waves, sweeping everything and rushing straight to doutian.


    Doutian was indifferent and motionless, and let the sword move close.


    Seeing that the sword spirit was about to approach doutian and kill him, Zhu Wenbo showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly, doutian''s vast fighting spirit was burning up, and he turned around crazily.


    The wave of sword Qi was constantly colliding in the void, but it couldn''t get close to him. His robe agitated. In his hand, a long sword suddenly appeared."Blood


    With a faint light drink, a bloody rainbow across the sky, all the sword Qi suddenly burst, bloody sword Qi does not reduce, lock Zhu Wenbo.


    The smile on Zhu Wenbo''s face was stiff, and his eyes were cold. He waved two swords repeatedly, which blocked the bloody awn. The corner of his clothes was cut to pieces, and a sword mark appeared on his left shoulder.


    "So strong!"


    As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrink, Dou Tian is not giving up and waiting to die. With his strength, he is as good as Zhu Wenbo.


    Chen Hao''s face was gloomy. His hope was lost for the time being, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Just at this time, a group of figures came in the distance, and the powerful momentum surprised the crowd.


    "The third prince is here too!"


    "There are eight princes on the other side."


    "Bai Yu, Yu Chengjun, a hundred Li Wen Feng."


    The crowd exclaimed in amazement and quickly made way for a few roads. They were all heroes of the younger generation of the emperor on a snowy night. Even the older generation of soldiers had to be afraid.


    "Listen to me, both of you."


    All of a sudden, a magnetic voice rang out. The crowd looked around. It was yeyulong, the third prince, who was talking.


    "Third prince, I will kill him today!"


    Zhu Wenbo took a look at the night jade dragon, and his cold eyes fell on Dou Tian.


    The third prince Ye Yulong frowned and said in a voice:


    "in that case, please help yourself."


    The night jade dragon not far away Yan Xuan just want to say what, finally can only sigh a breath, to the words of the mouth by his life swallow down.


    "This man is in Baoding, Keke."


    All of a sudden, another sonorous and powerful voice rang out. A man in a white robe came forward. The man was as handsome as jade, but slightly morbid.


    Beside him, a white dress woman supports her. It''s yelongjue. Doutian naturally guesses the identity of the white robed man, which should be yeyuxuan, the eighth prince who was attacked by Yu Chengjun.


    "Eighth prince, you''d better take care of yourself. It''s snowy and windy. Don''t be blown away!"


    Zhu Wenbo glanced at yeyuxuan, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you talking to?"


    The night long Jue is angry, have the posture of a pair of hand greatly.


    "You are the royal family. Naturally, you don''t pay attention to me as a common people. However, as a person of the emperor''s Court on a snowy night, I avenge my relatives. Do you still want to protect a person of the little emperor''s court?"


    Zhu Wenbo fought against each other and did not let him.


    For a moment, yelongjue and xueyuxuan don''t know what to say. Zhu Wenbo''s words are very reasonable. Here, after all, is the emperor''s reign on a snowy night. Once he aims at Zhu Wenbo, he will lose his heart.


    Doutian looks at yelongjue and xueyuxuan gratefully. Even if Zhu Wenbo wants to give up, he will not.


    "Eight younger brothers, long Jue, it''s someone else''s business. Let''s not interfere."


    Suddenly, Yulong''s voice continued to ring.

 C408

    "Thank you for your help."


    With a smile on his face, Zhu Wenbo gave a slight salute to yeyulong, then turned to doutian:


    "boy, no one can save you today!"


    "Do I need help?"


    Doutian said lightly.


    His heart is more and more cold, this night Yulong really is not a thing, before invited himself, now see oneself and Zhu Wenbo confrontation, unexpectedly did not hesitate to choose to stand in Zhu Wenbo side.


    However, fortunately, I didn''t want to stand on his side from the beginning.


    Crazy!


    When the crowd heard Dou Tian''s words, their hearts trembled slightly. This boy is really not a general maniac. Didn''t he pay attention to Zhu Wenbo?


    As soon as the words came down, doutian was burning with a sense of terror and went straight to all directions.


    As he stepped out, his killing intention became stronger and stronger, and the crowd felt doutian''s cold eyes, which made them tremble.


    Moreover, every time doutian went further, his intention of killing became strong and shocking.


    On the other side, Zhu Wenbo frowned slightly when he saw this scene. This kind of killing intention can''t be sent out by anyone. There are countless people who want to die in doutian''s hands.


    "Flowing wind!"


    Zhu Wenbo drinks lightly, and dare not let doutian go on. Doutian''s breath has made him feel dangerous.


    The sword roars in the sky, just like the howl of the strong wind. The sword air bursts out, just like the real wind. This kind of picture is only seen in books.


    "Autumn wind and fallen leaves!"


    At this time, doutian also moved. With a step in the air, he took countless snowflakes with him. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, elegant and light, so natural and unrestrained.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi collided and turned into a gust of wind sweeping all over the place. Cracks on the ground shot like cobwebs and rushed around. The crowd retreated again and again.


    "Death


    When Zhu Wenbo saw doutian passing by, he waved out his left hand. The domineering palm light cut out like a blade, and the blazing light pierced people''s eyes.


    With the help of the huge impact, the Shura holy sword retreated rapidly. At the same time, a sword juechen spread out. A sword flickered and disappeared into the void.


    Zhu Wenbo felt the threat of death. He stepped on a strange step and flashed to one side. The next moment, the disappeared sword Qi appeared again, which made Zhu Wenbo''s face tremble.


    Dou Tian was surprised that Zhu Wenbo was not Zhang Lan. They could be compared. Their awareness of danger alone was enough to be proud of the same level.


    At the next moment, doutian''s body flew backwards and crossed the ice at a very fast speed.


    Where did Zhu Wenbo think that doutian would return? When he came back, doutian''s sword had come to him.


    "Startle cloud!"


    In a hurry, with a backhand sword, Zhu Wenbo swept out like a thick white sea. Even the air seemed to be smashed.


    "Poof!"


    A blood flower blooms in the void and instantly condenses into a blood crystal. Although Zhu Wenbo reacts quickly, his left shoulder is still pierced by doutian, and blood splashes.


    "Boy, you make me angry. If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to vent my hatred."


    Zhu Wenbo roared wildly, his eyes were bloodshot, and a terrible sword went straight to the sky from his head.


    At this moment, the clouds in the sky seem to be suddenly split by a sword, and the momentum is huge, and the sword Qi is flying through the clouds.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul Jingyun sword!"


    The eyes of the crowd trembled. Some people just heard of Zhu Wenbo''s fighting spirit, but they never thought that his fighting spirit was so powerful.


    "Angry?"


    Dou Tian grins. Seeing that Zhu Wenbo has summoned the spirit of war, he is relieved, because he has almost reached Zhu Wenbo''s bottom line.


    Zhu Wenbo is strong, but not invincible!


    Whoo! A gust of wind swept, doutian head suddenly appeared a dark shadow, dark shadow is incomparable, like a night hanging in the sky.


    "What is the spirit of war? Is it the soul of the dark department? "


    "It can''t be the war spirit of the dark Department. The breath of Zhu Wenbo''s war spirit is much stronger than that of the dark shadow."


    "Both of them showed their fighting spirit. It seems that they are going to prepare for the last fight. I don''t know who will win in the end."


    The crowd looked at the war spirits above their heads in surprise, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    The night jade dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in secret:


    "although the fighting spirit is strong, it is much weaker than Jingyun sword. Moreover, he is doomed to die under Zhu Wenbo''s sword. After this battle, maybe he can let Zhu Wenbo stand on my side."


    Yelongjue looks at the center of the field anxiously. Yeyuxuan pats her hand and says:


    "don''t worry, you have me."


    Others look different and don''t know what''s on their mind."Boy, are you scared at last? Are you scared? I''ll show you the real gap between you and me. "


    Zhu Wenbo looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. His sword is shining with white sword Qi, which is several feet long.


    looked as like as two peas, and the sword of the emperor had no exception. The breath of him was very calm, which was exactly the same as that of the war spirit.


    "If you want to fight, you don''t need so much nonsense."


    Doutian''s eyes are cold and heartless. His soul is in full bloom. Everything around him is branded in his mind.


    In his meridians, his soul power roars like a real dragon, mobilizing every inch of his muscles and every cell in doutian, but no one else can see all this.


    "Out!"


    With the roar of Zhu Wenbo and the battle of long sword, countless swords burst out, covering the whole space. People can''t catch the trace of them.


    Such momentum, even if it is said, the strong in the early stage of the war will have to retreat.


    Doutian God''s color is coagulated, the sharp sword Qi cuts his body, and the blood on his body surface is raging. However, his eyes are still cold and merciless, and he is absorbed in Zhu Wenbo.


    A white sword is dazzling. It keeps enlarging in doutian''s pupil. From beginning to end, it doesn''t even blink.


    However, the next moment, his whole body was burning with golden flame, condensed into a layer of golden armor, and resisted all the sword Qi.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhu Wenbo roared, and the sword fell down. The void shook violently, and a sense of suffocation filled the air.


    The countless sword Qi tore Dou Tian''s body and disappeared in the air. A smile appeared on Zhu Wenbo''s face.


    "Is that funny?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out from behind Zhu Wenbo. Zhu Wenbo''s eyes shrank and his face was very shocked. He didn''t know when doutian appeared behind him.


    Without even thinking about it, Zhu Wenbo swept out with his long sword. However, doutian''s figure disappeared again. The body method was so strange, ethereal and invisible that it could not be captured by human eyes.


    Zhu Wenbo seems to be crazy. His sword dances wildly. He has no rules at all. He is so fast that he can''t even touch his shadow.


    A moment later, the light gradually dissipated, and the crowd suddenly saw everything inside.


    "What about doutian? Why is Zhu Wenbo crazy? "


    People don''t know why. It''s reasonable to say that Zhu Wenbo should be happy to kill Dou Tian.


    "What a speed


    The night jade Xuan pupil suddenly shrinks, also only they, just saw Dou Tian that ethereal figure.


    The night jade dragon facial expression is gloomy matchless, he how know, fight sky unexpectedly so strong.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    At this moment, a indifferent voice sounded, and then a bloody rainbow crossed the void and went straight to Zhu Wenbo.

 C409

    When the crowd saw the bloody rainbow coming out, their pupils suddenly trembled. Is this really a hit from a rune warrior in Shoujing?


    Zhu Wenbo is one of the top ten stars in the Imperial City, and he is the sixth best player. Even he is not the opponent of doutian?


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, the bloody rainbow exploded, the terrible air wave pushed everywhere, the ice on the ground swept away in an instant, exposing the stone steps far away.


    The soldiers around were also shocked by the storm, and many people vomited blood and injured their internal organs.


    This is just the aftershock of the shock. If we confront this blow head on, we can imagine the danger.


    For a long time, people came back to see a bloody figure lying in the middle of the field and took a cool breath.


    "What a terrible killing! What a terrible strength


    The crowd stares at Dou Tian, and his heart is shocked. No wonder he is not afraid of Zhu Wenbo. His intention to kill burns the world, freezes the universe, and is extremely terrifying.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    Someone screamed, but the crowd looked around and saw that Zhu Wenbo''s chest was still beating. Although the rhythm was very slow, he did not die.


    But when they looked at the center of the field, they found that there was another figure standing there besides doutian.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Doutian was indifferent. He glanced at the figure, and the killing in his heart was better than just now.


    "He doesn''t want to fight the third prince, does he?"


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror, and their hearts trembled violently.


    It''s true that the figure standing in front of doutian and Zhu Wenbo is yeyulong. If he hadn''t done it in time before, Zhu Wenbo would be dead!


    "Forgive me, sir."


    The night jade dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was also very upset, and even regretted that he thought Zhu Wenbo could kill doutian, but he almost was killed by doutian.


    As early as I knew, he would not choose to stand on Zhu Wenbo''s side.


    "As the Third Prince of the snow night emperor, or as the night jade dragon?"


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and his killing intention didn''t recede.


    "What''s the difference?


    ¡±Night jade dragon light smile, a pair of high above the appearance, he knows, now want to win over doutian is impossible, can only do their best to keep Zhu Wenbo.


    "As the Third Prince of the snow night emperor, if you leave, he will die!"


    Doutian language is very calm, but it has a piercing chill.


    Yeyulong''s eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly laughed, playing with the taste:


    "what about my identity as yeyulong?"


    "Who stands in my way, who will be killed!"


    Doutian lightly spits out a word.


    One stone startled thousands of waves, and the crowd all showed a look of amazement. The boy was so arrogant that he dared to say such words. Did he want to kill the third prince?


    Everyone has realized that doutian''s hegemony, Zhang Kuang, invincible!


    In this snowy night, who dares to kill Yulong? Even if you dare to say it, you may not be able to do it!


    Who is Ye Yulong? He is the third in the top ten shows of imperial city. He is infinitely close to the strength of Yanze''s tactics. He is also the most promising character to break through Yanze''s tactics!


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye yulongzhang laughs wildly, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world, then his smile solidifies and becomes cold:


    "do you think that if you defeat Zhu Wenbo, you can be my opponent?"


    When the crowd heard the words, they immediately laughed, and their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    However, doutian''s eyes are still calm, walking step by step towards the night jade dragon, and the crowd''s smile comes, instead of a dignified.


    They finally know that the boy is not joking, but serious!


    "You are wrong."


    In the crowd, Yan Xuan shakes his head helplessly and looks at Ye Yulong''s eyes with a trace of disappointment. In his heart, he says:


    "doutian, even if there are ten or even a hundred Zhu Wenbo, they can''t compare with him!"


    "Zhu Wenbo, I''m sure. I''ll see how you killed him!"


    Suddenly, the night jade dragon''s face sank, he also wanted to try, doutian in the end how many jin how many Liang.


    If it is really strong, then take the opportunity to kill him, in any case, do not let him into the eighth Prince''s camp.


    If that''s not the case, kill and don''t stay in the way.


    The voice just fell, Dou Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, leaving only a remnant.


    Dou Tian has just broken through to the second level of ethereal state. He''s a ghost with a super speed. If he doesn''t dare to say anything, he will be invincible in the war, but at least there are few people to compare with him.


    "Ah ~"


    when Yulong came back at night, a scream came out, which was Zhu Wenbo''s.


    "You want to die!" Night jade dragon anger to the extreme, he didn''t expect to fight naive hand, and hand so fast, if it is to his hand, isn''t it?Think of this, night jade dragon kill more victory, doutian but in front of countless people, naked hit his face, a little face don''t give.


    "Don''t you want to abolish my cultivation? Cut off my limbs? Now, I''m just abolishing your cultivation, cutting off your limbs and not killing you. Is that kind to you? "


    Doutian doesn''t pay attention to yeyulong at all. He imitates Zhu Wenbo''s arrogant tone and gives Zhu Wenbo''s words back to him intact.


    However, the result is quite the opposite. Dou naively abandoned his cultivation and broke his limbs.


    Zhu Wenbo''s words, however, were extremely harsh. With a ferocious face and a trace of strength, Zhu Wenbo roared:


    "doutian, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Doutian is indifferent. From beginning to end, he doesn''t even look at the night jade dragon.


    "Doutian!"


    The night Jade Dragon gnashes teeth, the facial expression is gloomy looking at Dou Tian, the fist clenches of clattering, almost burst out.


    "As you wish, I didn''t kill him."


    Dou Tiantou did not return to leave a word, did not put him in the eyes of the third prince.


    Hearing this sound, yeyulong felt a burning pain on his face. Just now, he vowed to keep Zhu Wenbo, but in the end, Zhu Wenbo didn''t die, but he abandoned his cultivation and cut off his limbs. What''s the difference between death and death?


    This is a slap in the face. It''s not an ordinary slap!


    "Dou Tian, you are so arrogant that you dare to ignore the will of the third prince and brutally abolish Zhu Wenbo''s cultivation in front of so many of us. Do you make the third prince look ugly? Do you want to make me look ugly


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference sounded, so that doutian God feeling a stagnation.


    Turning around, Dou Tian''s eyes fell on Chengjun:


    "will? Can the third prince represent the snow moon emperor? Or can you represent the snow night emperor


    Yu Chengjun looks trembling, he can not represent the snow night emperor, even the third prince can not, after all, snow moon emperor is still alive!


    What''s more, before doutian asked yeyulong what identity he was to protect Zhu Wenbo, he already gave yeyulong enough face.


    Yu Chengjun''s fist is like hitting cotton, which has no use at all. It makes him extremely angry, but he has nothing to say.


    "In any case, your means are too cruel. You might as well kill him!"


    Yu Chengjun hardened his head to find an excuse.


    "Since his life is not like death, would you please be kind and send him on the road? You have to thank me for being able to do a good deed today. "


    Doutian light way.


    "You


    What else did Yu Chengjun want to say? However, he was just shocked by doutian''s momentum. Even Zhu Wenbo could be killed. How could he be doutian''s opponent?


    The scene was as silent as if a war would break out at any time.


    "Brother Dou, I heard that you saved longjue? Long Jue is giving a banquet at your house. How about my company? "


    At this time, eight Prince night jade Xuan break calm, smile to Dou Tiandao.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    Doutian''s murderous spirit instantly converged, showing a simple smile.


    "Yes, Bao Zui!"


    Night jade Xuan ha ha a smile, take Dou Tian and fat several people to go.


    Only the night jade dragon, Yu Chengjun and Chen Hao and others that hostile eyes, stay in place.

 C410

    "Three princes, this fight sky, must die!"


    Yu Chengjun went to the night jade dragon side, gloomy way.


    The night jade dragon Mou son is cold matchless, in the snow night emperor Dynasty, no one dares to give his face, Dou Tian dares to hit his face in public, has already hooked his intention to kill.


    It is unnecessary for Yu Chengjun to say that the night jade dragon will also fight against heaven.


    "There will be a tea party of genius in a few days, so you can prepare for it."


    The night jade dragon Mou son is deep, light vomit a word.


    "Don''t worry, third prince."


    Yu Chengjun''s eyes flashed a sinister light, respectful way.


    Chen Hao in the crowd has been scared pale, he never thought, the imperial city ten show ranking six of Zhu Wenbo, was killed by doutian.


    Zhu Wenbo is the peak of the rune war. The killer sent by xuelou next time is just the peak of the rune war. Even if he attacks secretly, he may not be sure.


    "No, I''ve offended him. He must die. By the way, big brother, big brother must be able to kill him."


    Chen Hao looks very flustered.


    If xuelou''s second mission fails, the next time, he will have to fight with those who are strong in tactics and circumstances. That''s 50 million inferior hunjing. He''s a dandy. Where can he find 50 million inferior hunjing?


    Doutian left, but the news here spread like wildfire. On a snowy night, all the restaurants in the imperial court were talking about doutian.


    "That doutian is really terrible. Even Zhu Wenbo is not an opponent, and he dares to openly challenge the third prince. It''s not arrogant and overbearing!"


    "Although you killed Zhu Wenbo and made him the sixth in the top ten shows of the Imperial City, don''t forget that there are nine other people who don''t know whether they will admit doutian''s status."


    "It''s said that the third prince is going to hold a talent tea party in a few days. Doutian must be among the invited people. There will be a good play then."


    "A little imperial soldier dares to play in my imperial court on a snowy night. I''m tired of it."


    Many people shocked doutian''s strength, but most of them still disdain and resent it. The imperial city ten show is the strongest ten people of the young generation in the snow night emperor Dynasty. How can they be calm when they are trampled on?


    However, Dou Tian doesn''t know all this. He follows yelongjue and yeyuxuan to Renqin''s mansion. His family has prepared delicious food for a long time.


    "Come on, brother Dou, and this brother, please sit down."


    Yeyuxuan doesn''t have the prince''s airs at all. He sits next to yelongjue. Yelongjue''s position is the theme. This small detail makes doutian look at it with new eyes.


    But he is also clear, night jade Xuan estimate is to want to win over oneself, just the other side didn''t say clearly, Dou day also won''t pick to break.


    "May I have your name, brother?"


    Yeyuxuan looks at the fat man with a smile. He can feel the breath of the fat man. He is even stronger than doutian. This is a sign of breaking through the late stage of Rune war.


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together". This fat man''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. Doutian, a rune war and Shoujing, the sixth Rune small realm, can kill Zhu Wenbo, not to mention the seventh Rune war and Shoujing small realm?


    Dou Tian just wanted to speak, but the fat man laughed:


    "just call me fat."


    Ye Yuxuan was slightly stunned, then raised his glass and said:


    "today, I''d like to propose a toast to the two brothers with my uncle Wang''s help."


    Doutian and chubby raise their glasses. Doujin and Niannian on one side are already enjoying themselves. They are entertained by yelongjue. At the first sight, when they see Niannian and Doujin, yelongjue''s eyes brighten.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    Night long Jue rubbed to knead to read of small head.


    "My name is Dou Niannian. My sister is so beautiful. I will be as beautiful as my sister and as powerful as my brother and fat brother."


    Niannian looks at yelongjue cleverly.


    "You must be more beautiful than your sister in the future."


    She is a woman who likes to be praised by others, and yelongjue is no exception.


    Seeing this scene, Dou Tian smiles a little, then raises his glass and says:


    "thank you, eighth prince. Come on, I''ll respect you!"


    "There is no eighth Prince here. Just call me by name."


    The night jade Xuan raises wine cup, a stuffy bottom, but suddenly cough up, the facial expression becomes very white.


    "Brother Bahuang, are you ok?"


    Night long Jue see this, worry of looking at night jade Xuan, on the face peep out anxious color.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet."


    Yeyuxuan waved his hand and looked at doutian and his friends:


    "if you don''t greet me well, I''ll make you laugh."


    Doutian doesn''t speak. His eyes stare at yeyuxuan, and he moves the power of the ghost. The next moment, he sees that there is a red mist on the surface of yeyuxuan.


    The red mist almost covered the whole body of yeyuxuan. It was close to the heart and Dantian. It was obvious that it was a sign of poisoning.


    "Brother Dou, are you ok?"Night jade Xuan by Dou Tian see of whole body numb, dry cough a way.


    Night long Jue strange looking at Dou Tian, this person is not polite, have so stare at the person so see?


    "Brother Yuxuan, do you often feel chest tightness and internal organs spasm recently, especially when you fall asleep at night, do you often have some strange nightmares?"


    Dou Tian takes his eyes back and says seriously.


    "You, how do you know?"


    The night jade Xuan suddenly stands up, startled looking at Dou Tian, the facial expression is some not very good-looking.


    These things, even his closest guards and maids are not clear, unless doutian secretly sends someone to watch him!


    "Don''t forget, I''m a Dan fighter."


    Doutian is not satisfied with it. He smiles faintly.


    "Doutian, what did you find?"


    Night long Jue gloomy eyes looking at Dou Tian, although she wants to repay Dou Tian and fat man''s help, but she is closer to night jade Xuan.


    "Poison!"


    Doutian God color a coagulation, just spit out a word.


    "Brother Dou, you mean I''m poisoned?"


    Yeyuxuan''s attitude changed in an instant, and he said to doutian slightly:


    "just now I lost my manners, I have offended a lot."


    "I don''t like the empty ones." Doutian waved his hand, "you can recall what you ate or went to the wrong place in the past three months."


    The night jade Xuan frowned and recalled the recent pictures in his mind. Finally, he still shook his head.


    "Brother Bahuang, don''t forget that Yu Chengjun is not a good man. If anyone can poison you without your knowledge, he is absolutely the only one."


    Night long Jue angrily way.


    Ye Yuxuan shook his head bitterly, then looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "brother Dou, you should know what poison I''m in. It''s OK to say it."


    "Life class dream, heartbroken red."


    Doutian thought about it, and said the name, which can be regarded as the return of the human relationship before the night Yuxuan.


    "A dream with a broken heart?"


    Yelongjue screamed, her pupils trembled and said in a cold voice:


    "what a vicious heart, do you want to torture brother Bahuang to death?"


    Yeyuxuan''s face is very ugly. This poison is really terrible. It''s said that this poison will be tortured by Shengsheng for 108 days and die of heart and soul exhaustion.


    Moreover, in the last few days, the internal organs began to erode, and the whole body turned into thick water. This kind of poison can''t be eliminated even if it is said that the soldiers in the battle field are strong, let alone the soldiers in the rune battle field.


    "Dou Tian, since you see that the nightmare is heartbroken, you must know the antidote, don''t you?"


    Night long Jue excitedly looking at Dou Tian.

 C411

    Although this nightmare is terrible, there are several detoxification methods recorded in Shura inheritance. With his current ability, although it is difficult, it is not impossible to solve.


    Just when he sees the night jade Xuan that calm Mou son, but is some accidents.


    "Night jade Xuan, I think, with your position, this nightmare heartbroken red should also come to the urgent relief."


    Doutian asks curiously, calling the name of yeyuxuan directly.


    But yeyuxuan didn''t care at all. Instead, she shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "what if you can solve it? In the end, it''s still hard to escape the fate of death, but the way of death is different. "


    Doutian frowned slightly. Yuxuan had a unique temperament. He was unconquered with the world and tender hearted. Doutian believed in his own eyes.


    "If you know it''s death, why don''t you fight?"


    The fat man, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and flashed a sharp flash in his eyes, as if he hated iron but not steel.


    Doutian looks at the fat man unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the fat man would be so excited.


    "You don''t know that when I was born in a royal family, I can''t control my life. Sometimes, I''m not as happy as ordinary people. I also hope I''m just an ordinary people."


    The night jade Xuan shakes head a sigh, the facial expression is full of deep helpless.


    Doutian naturally knows what is in yeyuxuan''s mind. He and yeyulong are the most outstanding princes of the snow night emperor. They have amazing talent. In their twenties, they have reached the peak of Rune war.


    However, a mountain can not be two tigers, snow night emperor, doomed to only one emperor.


    This is also the helplessness of some big families, just like Lin Feng and Li Siyu. Don''t they do the same?


    Born in a big family, I can''t even control my own destiny.


    "As a common people? Do you know the happiness of ordinary people? "


    The fat man gave a cold smile. "On the surface, the imperial city on a snowy night is the richest place in the reign of the emperor on a snowy night, but why are there slums? If you were just a common people, would you have these delicacies? Will there be your present cultivation? "


    "You are not in the royal family, how can you feel the helplessness of the eighth brother?"


    The night jade Xuan doesn''t speak, but the night long Jue is very excited, the first time maintenance night jade Xuan.


    "The royal family?"


    The fat man sneered at these two words with a cold smile.


    "Eighth brother is kind and approachable. He is the opposite of the third prince. The third prince is ambitious and powerful. Do you know how many brothers and sisters died in the hands of the third prince? Do you know how much brother Bahuang has paid to live till now? "


    Night long Jue indignation road.


    These years eight Prince night jade Xuan of pay, she but see in the eye, can lead to now of realm, become one of emperor city ten show, almost is he with life to fight.


    The world only knows that yeyuxuangui is the prince, but it doesn''t know how tormented his heart is.


    "Then he should work harder. He is not as good as yeyulong now, which means that he has not paid enough. If he is better than yeyulong, will his brothers and sisters die? He''s not going to be like that now, is he? "


    The more fat man said, the more excited he was, as if he was yeyuxuan.


    Night long Jue and night jade Xuan two people don''t know how to open mouth, temporarily silent, Dou Tian is also quietly looking at.


    However, the fat man didn''t want to give up. He pointed to yeyuxuan and continued:


    "if you don''t fight now, more people will die. One day, if yeyulong becomes the new emperor, yeyuxuan, yelongjue and your brothers and sisters will die."


    Fat man''s words, like a heavy blow general, mercilessly knock on the night jade Xuan and night long Jue''s chest.


    Yeyuxuan struggled for a while and pondered:


    "however, he is still my elder brother. As long as I give in, he may not be so cruel."


    "Is that your choice? What if it''s not as good as you want? "


    Fat man disdains to say, "fate, only in their own hands, will know what will happen next, otherwise, you will always be just a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    "No, brother Sanhuang will not."


    The night jade Xuan eye peeps out the color of panic.


    "Brother eight, I think what fat man said is reasonable. Only you can save the princes and princesses. The third prince is too cruel. Once he becomes the emperor, the emperor will have a bloody night!"


    Night long Jue this time is standing in the fat side.


    The night jade Xuan is silent, the facial expression is very confused.


    At this time, Dou Tian suddenly stood up and said faintly:


    "in fact, things are not so complicated. Eighth prince, do you think one life of Ye Yulong is important, or the lives of all your other brothers and sisters add up?"


    Hearing the words of doutian, yeyuxuan trembled all over, and the old look bloomed in her eyes.


    Fat man sees this scene, smile a little, look to Dou Tiandao:"Old three, do you have a way to detoxify?"


    Doutian nodded faintly, but yelongjue was very excited.


    However, at this time, the fat man''s voice continued to ring:


    "yeyuxuan, if you insist on this, my third brother and I will leave. Anyway, we will die! Death in this poison, will not let the night jade dragon bear a curse


    "If you are willing to gamble on your life, I promise you for the third brother. How about our brothers fighting for you?"


    At this point, the fat man''s tone was firm and incomparable, and he exuded an incomparable momentum.


    How about fighting for a world for you?


    Fat man''s words are like a thunderclap. Yulong''s pupils tremble and she looks at fat man in surprise. Yelongjue is also stunned. Somehow, her heart is suddenly touched.


    This is not an ordinary crazy saying. If you don''t hear it, who can believe that it was said from a soldier of Rune war Shoujing!


    "The Dick''s out again."


    Doutian grins. The fat man at the moment makes him feel ashamed!


    "I will!"


    Night jade Xuan Mou son vainly becomes firm matchless, on the body powerful momentum blooms.


    The night long Jue Mou has water mist transpiration, she knows, in the past that morale elegant, invincible eight emperor elder brother has come back.


    "Old three, his injury is left to you."


    The fat man also laughed at this time, with a brilliant smile.


    "Princess, please find a quiet room for us. I will detoxify him now."


    Doutian nodded.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now! Thank you, fat man


    Night long Jue tears into a smile, grateful looking at the fat man.


    "Just stop slapping me."


    The fat man shrugged and returned to cynicism.


    Night long Jue is very sharp, soon arranged a quiet treatment room for doutian.


    Doutian and yeyuxuan walk into the room. Yeyuxuan stops and looks back at doutiandao gratefully:


    "brother Dou, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the second one."


    Doutian said: "it takes a few days for your poison to be completely relieved. And if you want to cure it, you need some medicine. I can only restrain the spread of the poison for you. This process is a little painful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good man at least."


    The night jade Xuan smile.

 C412

    In the room, the night jade Xuan whole body is full of soul power gold needle, the bean big sweat drops down, a drop of bright red blood seeps out from his pores.


    Faintly can also see, that blood top still curls a silk of red fog, but under the guidance of Dou Tian, all put into a medicine bottle.


    Doutian''s face turned pale slightly. Although he knew the antidote method, he was really stubborn. It took him three hours to stop spreading.


    "Hoo


    Doutian breathed softly. Suddenly, all the gold needles of soul power broke out and disappeared.


    Dou Tian took a medicine bottle and poured it into his mouth. He sat on the ground and adjusted his breath for half a cup of tea before he slowly recovered his blood.


    "Thank you, brother Dou."


    Night jade Xuan has been waiting for a long time, toward doutian slightly a gift.


    "My third brother said that we all don''t like this. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well think about what to do next."


    Fat and night long Jue also appeared at the door, fat tone is not particularly good.


    Night jade Xuan deeply looked at Dou Tian and fat man one eye, he also probably to two people''s character some understanding, crazy, proud, in two people body embodiment incisively and vividly.


    Moreover, that arrogance is from the heart, without any affectation, especially the fat man, the night jade Xuan has some fear of his momentum.


    "Well, you first give us an analysis of the power of the emperor on a snowy night."


    Doutian see night jade Xuan don''t know how to open mouth, ask a way.


    Yeyuxuan nodded, a heavy light flashed in his eyes, and took a deep breath:


    "on a snowy night, the emperor''s four families, the Lou family, the Baili family, the Chen family and the Bai family, I know that the Baili family and the Chen family have taken refuge with the third emperor''s brother, and the Bai family should still wait and see for the moment. As for the Lou family, they are aloof all the time. Even if my royal family can''t help it, they probably don''t want to join the emperor It''s a dispute. "


    "The No.1 Lou Aotian in the imperial city''s ten shows is a member of the Lou family."


    Dou Tian frowned.


    "This building is really not simple."


    The fat man suddenly opened his mouth and saw doutian. They looked at him strangely. The fat man coughed and said:


    "I''ve heard that the people in the Lou family are never officials. Even so, other families are very afraid of the Lou family. Moreover, it''s said that there are few people in the Lou family, but no one dares to challenge the authority of the Lou family."


    "Yes, even my royal family only wants to make friends with the Lou family, but the Lou family never cares."


    The night jade Xuan nods.


    "Don''t worry about that house for the time being. Start with the White House first."


    Doutian nodded.


    "The power of the emperor on a snowy night is not complicated. For those ministers, it doesn''t matter who is their master. The Baili family and the Chen family should be in mind. By the way, what about your father?"


    Asked the fat man.


    Yeyuxuan shook his head and sighed:


    "my father fought in all directions in those years. He was injured several times and became ill after a long period of hard work. He didn''t care about it long ago. Otherwise, how dare he deal with his brothers and sisters?"


    "What if the snow moon emperor made you prince? Will things turn for the better? "


    Doutian asked. As soon as his voice fell, doutian found that he had asked a stupid question.


    What''s the use of being the crown prince?


    Night jade Xuan strength is not enough, at that time the buttock has not sat down, will be night jade dragon forcibly seize, might as well give the throne to him, this is night jade Xuan has been the practice.


    "No, all the royal families only recognize the powerful emperor. As for who sits in that position, as long as no one damages their interests, no one cares."


    The night jade Xuan bitterly shakes head.


    This makes Dou Tian tangled. No matter how powerful he and fat man are, they are just the cultivation of Rune and Shoujing, which can''t destroy the power of Ye Yulong in an instant.


    Fat man then knew that he seemed to have made a very wrong decision and should not join in the dispute.


    Several people discussed for an hour or two, the sky slowly darkened down, Dou Tian and fat man turned and left.


    "Brother Dou, brother Pang, if you don''t want to settle down in Renqin''s mansion, Uncle Wang will be happy."


    Yuxuan night stay road.


    "Yes, there are many guest rooms in the palace, so you don''t have to stay in an inn."


    Night long Jue chuckles.


    The fat man shrugged and said, "look at you."


    Dou tianbai takes a look at the fat man. This guy must want to stay and enhance his relationship with yelongjue. He even suspects that he said that in order to please yelongjue.


    Now it seems that he is on the boat of thieves.


    "Second, you live here with your thoughts. Doujin and I have something to do. It''s safe here."


    Doutian shook his head and gave the fat man a look.


    Fat man wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word in the end. He naturally knew what doutian meant. The problem of xuelou hasn''t been solved yet. Staying with Niannian will make doutian more dangerous."Be careful."


    Fat man finally only spit out two words, watching doutian and Doujin leave.


    In addition to the lower temperature, doutian and Doujin soon appeared in the inn. There was no accident along the way.


    As soon as entering the inn, many people cast surprised eyes, but Dou Tian walked into the room without looking back.


    He crunched open the door, and doutian''s right foot stopped in the air, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. At the next moment, a black sword shadow burst out from a corner and came straight to doutian''s chest.


    The speed is as fast as thunder. Even if doutian had already found out, he took a cool breath and dodged. However, he didn''t run away, but rushed straight towards the direction of sword Qi.


    Poof, a black shadow broke out of the window and disappeared in an instant.


    "Dookin, come with me."


    Doutian''s intention of killing was heavy and disappeared in the same place. Today, he still didn''t plan to let the killer of xuelou go.


    Now that you have offended me, I will offend you to the end.


    On the house in the night sky, three figures shuttle rapidly in the night, just like the fighting spirit of Hades. Their movements are light, natural and elegant.


    Although you can''t stand in the air when you reach the rune war and longevity realm, it''s still very easy to master body method and combat skills and fly with the help of some objects.


    The shadow was very fast. Although it was only the peak of the rune war, it made doutian dignified to the extreme. Even in the face of Zhu Wenbo, he didn''t have such pressure.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Suddenly, the shadow in front of him stopped on the roof and slowly turned to look at doutian. Doutian''s eyes were very cold.


    "You are so powerful. No wonder you even killed Zhu Wenbo."


    That dark shadow spits out a hoarse voice, the tone is very calm.


    "It seems that xuelou really knows me, and has made a lot of Soul Crystal on me."


    Doutian holds Shura''s holy sword in his hand, without any contempt. He always feels that the people in front of him are very dangerous.


    "It''s interesting. According to the snow tower rule, if you fail, you will leave. However, I''m very interested in you. If you die under my sword, you can still ask a good price when you go back."


    The long black sword in black shadow''s hand suddenly trembled, with a strong sense of killing and a kind of air of death.

 C413

    Black shadow words should just fall, the figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, blinking to doutian body.


    In a flash, the fighting weather changed greatly, and the fierce air burst out of the body. All the snowflakes around were blown to pieces. The whole person''s momentum rose to the extreme. Compared with just now, it was like a different person.


    Indifference, arrogance and arrogance are like Shura coming to the world.


    Compared with the shadow, it is more like a killer than a genius.


    The sword in dark shadow''s hand trembled for a moment, but the sword''s power did not decrease at all, and his fighting spirit was even more victorious.


    As a killer, he never confronts people head-on, but dark shadow breaks the rules. Even if doutian is just in the middle of Rune war, he is no longer underestimated.


    Doutian raises his sword to meet him. The tips of their swords collide with each other. The crazy sword Qi is turbulent in all directions. Neither of them is allowed to stand in the void, as if they had become eternity.


    Snowflakes falling, cold wind howling, both sides of the war and intention to kill are rising, sharp sword filled with a radius of more than ten feet, the roof of ice, dense void.


    However, strangely, the house below is intact. It can be imagined that their control of sword Qi has reached the level of terror.


    Bang!


    With a bang, they finally separated, but only for a moment, they collided again. The sharp sword roar resounded through the void, and the cold light was everywhere.


    "Shadow kill!"


    The dark shadow let out a light roar, and countless sword Qi bloomed in his hands. The terrible cutting Qi hurt people''s skin. A black sword Qi of several Zhang was pushed out, and even the air was emptied.


    "Blood


    Dou Tiansi is not afraid. A bloody sword Qi is formed behind him, and his indomitable sword power splits out angrily.


    Boom, the fury of the sword directly penetrated the house below, many people screamed and rushed to the street, instantly saw two figures.


    "So strong, who are they?"


    People can only secretly sigh bad luck, the momentum of the two above, let them some breathless.


    Originally to the mouth angry words, all the life of swallow.


    The huge sound attracted many people''s attention, but doutian was also wearing a black robe at the moment, and his figure was shuttling through the void. He could not see his real face clearly, otherwise he would have been recognized.


    "Autumn wind and fallen leaves!"


    "A leaf knows autumn!"


    Doutian used several moves one after another, but all of them were dodged by the opponent''s shadow, and even attacked him while defending.


    "Ha ha, have a good time. Fight again next time."


    The voice of black shadow''s laughter rang out. Although the voice was hoarse, it was very penetrating.


    "I''m free today. I can have a good fight."


    Where will doutian let the other party go? This time, the next time he faces, he may be the killer of Yanze''s tactics.


    At least, before that, he has to figure out who is going to kill himself!


    Dark shadow is no longer in love with war, but dodges towards the distance. Doutian just follows. Doujin in the distance flies in the air and sweeps the array for doutian.


    "It''s a pity that we are late for such a wonderful duel!"


    The crowd sighed. They didn''t even know the identities of the two, but they disappeared.


    Just then, a woman in a red dress saw the scene in the sky and frowned slightly:


    "didn''t even Yingfeng kill him?"


    Leave a word, the woman of fiery red skirt follows quickly.


    Half a cup of tea time, the dark shadow first rushed out of the snow night emperor city, doutian did not hesitate to follow up, in the battle outside the city, more need not keep.


    "Doutian, that''s enough!"


    The shadow stopped on a hill, looking at doutian impatiently.


    "You want to kill me. Is it abnormal for me to kill you?"


    Doutianleng snorts. When he steps on his feet, his body jumps up, just like the wings of Shenpeng, straight into the sky.


    "Vertical ladder? How do you know the body method and combat skill of the night family? "


    Finally, there was some shock in shadow''s tone.


    "Wipe out a thousand troops!"


    Doutian didn''t care about him at all. His head was down and he dived down. The Shura holy sword danced, and countless swords shot down like sharp arrows.


    "Boom boom!"


    The hillside is directly lifted by the sword Qi, and the ice is everywhere. The shadow reaction is also very fast, just like a swallow, appearing in the distance instantly.


    "No trace on the snow?"


    Doutian grinned. At the moment of landing, his movements became light and appeared in front of the shadow.


    "How can you walk without a trace? Who the hell are you


    Dark shadow with a sword in front of him, he finally some not calm, it is not his fear of consumption that strength.


    It''s the skill of body method and war without trace. Only xuelou''s words can make a strong man. He can learn it because he has paid a great price.


    "Is there anything strange?"


    Doutian smiles coldly, and his feet change. When he reappears, he is already behind the shadow.The dark shadow''s reaction was very quick. He took a sword flower in his right hand, and the black sword immediately blocked behind him.


    "Three! You''ve learned three Dharma level body, Dharma and war skills


    Dark shadow was terrified. He asked himself that his talent was not low, but he had only one kind of five character body skill and six character body skill.


    This son was just in the middle of the rune war. He practiced three kinds of body method and combat skills, which shocked him.


    However, it''s not only dark shadow who is shocked. The woman in the red dress hiding in the dark is also astonished. Just as doutian and dark shadow are ready to fight again, the woman in the red dress suddenly disappears in the same place.


    "Yingfeng, stop it!"


    A light drink, let Dou Tian and dark shadow two people suddenly stop.


    Doutian''s eyes flashed, just saw a flaming red skirt figure coming, graceful, devil like hot figure, slender thighs outline the perfect curve, the enchanting face, showing a charm of the temperament.


    Then his eyes fell on the black shadow, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes. He knew who the shadow wind was, but he knew very well that the imperial city''s ten shows ranked second, next only to Lou Aotian.


    Is Yingfeng from xuelou?


    "Enchanting, why are you here?"


    The shadow wind sees the flaming red skirt woman, the voice suddenly becomes full of air, obviously, just now that voice is he specially pretends.


    A golden lightning flash, Dou Jin suddenly appeared in Dou Tian''s side, staring at the opposite two people coldly.


    "Are you from xuelou?"


    Fire red skirt woman fragrant lips light open, mouth spit fragrant orchid, a cold word, still hard to cover her charm.


    "No


    Doutian frowned. He didn''t know what the other party meant, but he could feel the strong sense of killing on the woman in the fiery red skirt.


    "Is not the person of snow building, but has snow building body method war skill?"


    The fire red skirt women are more murderous.


    "Is it true that you are the only one who can walk without a trace?"


    Doutian disdains it. In the inheritance of Shura, there are countless combat skills, which is the lowest level. If it wasn''t for the memory of other inheritance, doutian would never learn this.


    "Enchanting, he can still use the vertical ladder at night! There are three kinds of body, method and combat skills at Dharma level. "


    Shadow wind suddenly cut in.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman in the red dress is a little restless. How can a person who can master three kinds of body method and combat skills be simple.


    Body skill is not as good as attack and defense skill. It is very rare, second only to healing skill.


    "Doutian!"


    Doutian still spits out two words coldly, the long sword is everywhere, and the horrible murderous spirit blooms out. It looks like a layer of bloody armor, which is particularly eye-catching.


    This is it. If you want to fight, fight.


    "Shura armor?"


    The flaming red skirt woman''s eyes trembled, her chest rose and fell, and her face was shocked.

 C414

    "Shura armor?"


    This time it''s doutian''s turn to wonder. He doesn''t know what Shura armor is. He just understands the killing power and makes the killing Qi real.


    "Are you from the blood building?"


    The shadow wind opens the robe and reveals a very strange face. It has both the beauty of softness and the pride of sunshine.


    "Don''t you know that you are from xuelou?"


    Doutian frowned and felt that the killing opportunity on the other side disappeared. He also converged his momentum.


    "It''s not this snow building, but the three killer organizations in the spleen region of Pangu, the blood building! Bloody blood


    Ying Feng explains it specially.


    If doutian is from xuelou, he will never dare to fight against doutian.


    Because xuelou is the branch of xuelou in the reign of Xueye emperor. In terms of status, xuelou is far from xuelou.


    "I don''t know."


    Doutian shakes his head. He doesn''t know what the three killer organizations are. He only knows that the strongest killer organization was Shura hall!


    But the Shura hall was finally destroyed in the dust of history. It is estimated that only those old monsters can remember the Shura hall today.


    "Are you sure?"


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in the fiery red skirt twinkled. When she explored her hands, a blood token appeared in her hand. There was a blood character carved on the top, which looked like blood pouring. It was gorgeous and bright red.


    "This is the token of xuelou, the identity of the person in xuelou."


    Ying Feng explains, a trace of envy flashed in his heart. He became the killer of the blood building, but he pursued it all his life.


    Doutian God''s color is slightly coagulated, and his eyes are burning at the bloody token. It seems that he has seen such a token before.


    "By the way, I got a piece in the killing space."


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly flashed, and there was a bloody token in his hand at any time. However, the piece in doutian''s hand was very old, and it was full of vicissitudes.


    When the woman in the red dress saw this, her pupils suddenly shrank and her face even turned white.


    "Enchanting, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Feng looks at the flaming red skirt woman with concern.


    "Yingfeng, you go back first. I have something to say to doutian."


    The fire red skirt woman forces herself to calm down, and Yousen''s eyes stare at the token in doutian''s hand.


    Shadow wind don''t know why, but still listen to the fire red skirt woman''s words.


    "If you have anything to say, there is no one else here."


    Doutian frowned. He knew that the woman in the red dress probably recognized the token in her hand.


    He also wanted to know what the blood token meant.


    "Blood building blood enchanting, see the Lord."


    Suddenly, the woman in the red dress knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Lord of the temple?"


    Doutian is silly. He thinks a lot of things. This flaming red dress woman wants to ask herself some questions. At worst, she will only have a big fight. But he never thought that she would kneel in front of her.


    Doubt, loss, incredible color are all condensed in doutian''s face.


    "If you hold the Shura order, you will be the leader of Shura hall. This is the rule of Shura hall."


    Blood enchanting nodded.


    "She also knows Shura hall?"


    Dou Tian was surprised. He remembered that the spirit of the heart refining tower told him that it was better not to reveal that he had been inherited by the Shura palace, otherwise he would face countless troubles.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s OK, I''ll go."


    Doutian waved his hand, turned around and was ready to leave.


    Although he saw the truth and excitement from the blood enchanting pupil, he still had to be careful. It''s not for fun. If he is not careful, he will lose his life.


    "Lord, wait!"


    Blood enchanting cry a way in a hurry, seem to be afraid of Dou Tian to leave general.


    "Don''t call me the Lord of the temple. I''m not the Lord of the temple."


    Doutian said in a deep voice. If you show off your temporary power, you may be doomed. Don''t forget the false name of the temple master.


    "I know what the temple master was worried about. Thousands of years ago, the Shura hall was destroyed, and the disciples of the Shura hall died and were seriously injured. Now in the spleen area of Pangu, no one dares to call the Shura disciples. That''s why we need the temple master to rebuild the Shura hall."


    Blood enchanting eyes full of sincerity and sincerity.


    "That''s what you think of me?"


    Doutian feels that his Shura order is a hot potato. Once he admits his identity, he can''t predict what he will face.


    Blood enchanting firm nod, from beginning to end all kneel on the ground.


    "You get up first."


    Doutian is a little impatient. If someone sees him making such a beautiful woman kneel, he will be criticized by thousands of people.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Blood enchanting face finally emerged a smile, it''s really amorous.


    "Stop it." Doutian cried, "first of all, no matter what Temple master I am or not, don''t call me Temple master. This is the basis of our discussion.""What shall I call you?"


    Blood enchanting charming smile, with a charm of the temperament of all living beings, doutian can''t stand it.


    "Call me by name."


    Doutian sighed, blood enchanting this pathetic appearance, he really can''t get angry.


    "It''s better to call it the little Lord."


    The blood enchanting stirs the hair silk, charming way.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t call the temple master, anything will do."


    Doutian didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, "by the way, who is going to kill me? It won''t be the rules of the snow tower again. Can''t you tell me? "


    Blood enchanting eyes flash, look instantly become extremely cold, said:


    "it''s Chen Hao, young master, don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    "Well, I know who it is. I''ll do it myself. As long as you don''t send a killer to fight against me, I''ll burn incense."


    Doutian waved his hand, but a cold murderous air flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s Chen Hao. That guy suffered a loss in his own hands. He even went to find someone from xuelou to kill himself. Doutian has to pay for his revenge anyway.


    Xue Yaorao was amused by Dou Tian''s words and joked:


    "I think with the strength of the little master, even if you speak, you may not be able to kill you."


    Dou Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. In his heart, he also thinks, can he escape from the situation of Yan Ze?


    "By the way, I remember you snow building has a rule, after the second mission failure, to increase the price?"


    Doutian suddenly said, seeing the blood enchanting look of doubt, doutian said with a smile:


    "if you want to add more, don''t add millions, millions, tens of millions."


    "Little Lord, you are good or bad."


    Blood enchanting where don''t know the meaning of Dou Tian, immediately Jiao smile way.


    Doutian feels goose bumps all over his body. This blood enchanting is really killing him. Although he is only 16 years old, he is bloody. This kind of provocation is totally killing him.


    However, doutian has been able to imagine what will happen to Chen Hao in the future. Even if he does not die, at least he will never have a good sleep.


    "By the way, what are the three killer organizations you just mentioned?"


    Doutian had to digress.


    When it comes to the three assassin organizations, the blood enchanting look suddenly becomes dignified:


    "after the collapse of the Shura hall, many of the Shura disciples escaped. Later, they divided into three forces and established the blood building, the luoshengmen and the yanluofu. Although the three assassin organizations spread all over the spleen area of Pangu, they did not dare to appear openly any more."


    Doutian is relieved. No wonder there is no record of these three killer organizations in Shura inheritance. It turned out that they were established after the collapse of Shura hall.


    "Tell me about the blood building first."


    Doutian takes a deep breath. He is also interested in killer organizations.

 C415

    "Little Lord, the situation of xuelou is not very good, it can be said that it is internal and external."


    Hearing doutian''s words, blood enchanting eyes flashed a dignified.


    "Go on."


    Doutian is very calm.


    "Yes, young master."


    Xueyaorao nodded and took a deep breath:


    "although xuelou is very united on the surface, it is no longer the former xuelou since the owner disappeared unexpectedly three years ago. In order to fight for the position of the sect leader, xuelou is divided into two groups."


    "One group supports the young generation of warfighters, and the other supports my brother''s blood."


    Speaking of this, blood enchanting can''t help looking at doutian, want to test doutian''s tone, but to her disappointment, doutian''s eyes are calm to the extreme.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. Do you think my broken token can make your brother win the title of the blood building? If you think it''s OK, how about giving it to you? "


    Doutian shrugs his shoulders and says nothing.


    "I dare not!"


    Blood enchanting quickly kneels on the ground.


    "Well, girls, why do you like kneeling so much? You are not allowed to kneel until you are asked to do so in the future!"


    Doutian zhengse way, he is to blood enchanting some new look.


    The hall of Shura has been destroyed for thousands of years. Even if the aftereffects are still there, it is estimated that few people really care about it. To put it mildly, even if he tells the world that he is the leader of the hall of Shura, who will believe it?


    Without absolute strength, this Shura order can''t save his life, it will only become his talisman.


    Xueyaorao doesn''t fight against herself for the first time. Instead, she treats herself politely. With this, doutian thinks she is very good.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Xueyaorao nods her head. Seeing that doutian doesn''t have any airs, she is also relieved. As a person of xuelou, she has heard that several Shura Temple masters are all the most murderous shuras.


    "It''s getting late. You can go back first. I''ll have a night off. Tomorrow morning I''m going to attend an auction. Let''s go."


    Dou Tian waved his hand, but he was still thinking about the cauldron.


    This time, doutian didn''t pay attention to the blood enchanting, but took Doujin''s feet to step on the snow without trace, and shot towards the imperial city on the snowy night.


    "If the Shura order reappears, the Shura hall will rise again! Is the sword in the young master''s hand the legendary Shura sword? "


    Blood enchanting took a deep breath, her eyes were shining, and then she said with a smile:


    "is the auction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce? I''ll go and see it tomorrow. "


    Then, blood enchanting also disappeared in the vast night.


    That night, Dou Tian had a good sleep. He suddenly felt that it was a very good thing that there was no attack and killing of the snow tower.


    But Dou Tian is struggling with another problem, that is, the exposure of Shura order. If Xue Yaorao publicizes this, she will definitely cause a lot of trouble, even life-threatening.


    However, it is precisely because of the appearance of Shura order that he saved his life. Once the mission of xuelou fails, it is very likely that he will send a Yanze battlefield killer to kill himself.


    Although doutian is aware of his extraordinary strength, he is not invincible in the world. He can ignore the soldiers of the same level, but he definitely does not include those who are strong in tactics and circumstances.


    The next morning, Dou Tian and Dou Jin ate something casually and left the inn to attend the auction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. However, they just came out of the door and saw many people blocking the door of the inn.


    "Isn''t this Qin Mengdie? What is she doing here? Are you waiting for someone? "


    "Sure enough, she is worthy of the rank of goddess. Princess yelongjue can compare with her in the imperial city on a snowy night."


    "That''s, you don''t know, they are snow and moon now, I don''t know how many people think hard all night."


    Doutian pushes away the crowd. As soon as he is ready to push away the crowd, he hears people''s comments. Looking around, he sees Qin Mengdie standing there with a scarlet face, just like an ornamental animal.


    Like the proud women like Qin Mengdie, they should have such treatment. No matter where they go, they will become the focus, just like the stars holding the moon.


    "Qin Mengdie, what are you doing here?"


    Dou Tian thought about it, but he still felt like saying hello to her.


    "Don''t you know Qin Mengdie? It''s a poor way to say hello. "


    Some people in the crowd looked at Dou Tian with disdain.


    Some people recognize Dou Tian''s appearance and step back several steps. Even Zhu Wenbo dares to abolish the killing God and even challenge the authority of Ye Yulong.


    "Doutian, follow me!"


    Qin Mengdie saw the moment of doutian, her beautiful eyes flashed, and then said in a fierce voice.


    Without waiting for doutian''s reaction, she grabbed doutian''s hand and ran to the distance. After staying here for a long time, she seemed to have spent a year, too much suffering."I''ll go. Isn''t that guy really the one Qin Mengdie is waiting for?"


    "Well, is that true? Whose hand have you ever seen Qin Mengdie holding? It''s a pity that if a flower is put on the cow dung, the good cabbage will make the pig arch. "


    "My goddess, who is your little white face? How dare you rob my goddess? I will fight him! Go all out


    "He just ruined Zhu Wenbo''s doutian!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd is very angry. Many people dream of sitting and drinking tea with Qin Mengdie and talking about their life ideals. Now they know that famous flowers have their own owners, and they are very sad and indignant.


    More people want to fight with doutian, but when they know the name of doutian, the scene is dead and everyone leaves quietly.


    "I said Qin Mengdie, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Doutian stops his body.


    "At last, there are no more people."


    Qin Mengdie looked around tightly and saw that there was no one. Finally, she was relieved and glared at Dou Tiandao randomly:


    "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather wouldn''t let me pick you up!"


    "I didn''t ask you to come. Now you''re pulling me, OK?"


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "You


    Qin Mengdie wanted to retort, but found that her hand was dragging doutian''s arm, and she couldn''t say a word. She quickly threw away doutian''s arm, and her face was as red as a red apple, fresh and tender. After a long time, she said a cruel word:


    "it was you who pulled me!"


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared, showing a look of discomfort, as if to say, if you are not dragging doutian, I need to chase so fast.


    "Ha ha ~"


    seeing Dou Jin''s appearance, Dou Tian laughs and goes directly to Lingyun chamber of Commerce, with Qin Mengdie gnashing her teeth behind.


    When he arrived, a group of people came to the auction hall. At the door, Qin Mo had been waiting for a long time. When he saw doutian and his Hu girl, Qin Mengdie, coming together, his face was full of smiles.


    "Doutian, you''re just in time. There''s half a stick of incense left. The auction is about to start."


    Qin Mo said with a smile, looking at Dou Tian and Qin Mengdie from time to time, as if he always felt something had happened to them.


    "Go in first."


    Doutian seems like nothing happened.


    With the leadership of Qin Mo, naturally, it was unimpeded, and soon came to the hall of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    Doutian''s eyes scan around from time to time. The place is heavily guarded, and there are many runes and Shoujing strongmen to maintain order.


    "It seems that the auction is not easy."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath in his heart. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked not far away.

 C416

    Doutian, who has the fighting spirit of Hades, is extremely sensitive and can instantly find the danger in the dark. Otherwise, he will not easily escape the two assassinations of xuelou.


    Turn around to look, but find a pair of cold eyes staring at him, night jade dragon, in Chengjun these two people is in his expectation.


    But there are several other people, Dou Tian doesn''t know at all, but his eyes are full of hatred, which makes Dou Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "The young man in the blue robe, named Chen Feng, ranked eighth in the imperial city''s ten shows. The man in the golden robe, with a plume crown, was named Baili Wenfeng, ranked ninth in the imperial city''s ten shows. Another proud young man in black, named Baili Fengfeng, ranked fifth in the imperial city''s ten shows. He was very proud, and his fighting power was far beyond his rank."


    Qin Mo softly introduces a way, when talking about hundred Li strong wind, specially reminded Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian nodded his head gently. When his eyes swept the wind, he felt the indifference and aloofness in each other''s eyes, and his whole body was full of a kind of fierce spirit.


    However, doutian didn''t take it seriously. Even Yingfeng, who ranked second in the imperial city''s top ten shows, had a hand in hand, not to mention a hundred Li gale.


    "You are Dou Tian?"


    Just as doutian was about to go inside, a voice with a strong sense of killing came from behind.


    Doutian turns around slowly, but he sees more than ten figures. Everyone is wearing a sharp sword. Doutian''s eyes fall on two of the women in an instant, joking: "wood night, moon night, don''t be hurt."


    "Lust!"


    Qin Mengdie curls her lips and looks at Dou Tian resentfully.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t hear it at all. His mind was all on the people of the bajian Dynasty. His soul power swept all the people of the bajian Dynasty, and his heart sank slightly:


    "sure enough, as Niu Laogui said, the last moon night and others were not the strongest power of the same generation of the bajian dynasty!"


    "Doutian, I''m looking for you today just to ask you, college Dabi, do you represent Yanbei college?"


    Moon night eyes cold swept doutian, Jai canthus to crack, repeatedly defeated in the hands of doutian, she already hated doutian.


    "So what, so what?"


    Dou Tian scoffs at her and doesn''t care about her.


    "If you have the courage to show up in the college competition more than ten days later, we will take your dog''s life!"


    Before she spoke on the moon night, a young man in white robes next to her suddenly stepped forward and said in a murderous manner.


    "Say it again? Speak up


    Doutian''s voice became cold in vain, with a strong murderous air.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, do you think you can scare me?"


    The white robed youth gave a ferocious smile.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound sounded in the void, followed by a white figure flying back out, into a streamer, flying out of the Lingxiao chamber of commerce gate, heavy hit on the street.


    The crowd was shocked. What kind of strength was this? They didn''t react at all, and the people in the imperial court flew away? At least that person is also the sixth Rune in the rune war and longevity realm.


    For a long time, people''s eyes turned to doutian. Doutian rubbed his wrist and said: "the people who dominate the sword Dynasty are really not ordinary bitches!"


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    The other people in the imperial court of bajian looked at doutian resentfully, and they had a fighting posture.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the auction place?"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, and several powerful figures appeared in the center of the scene. Several people were wearing armor, and they were obviously the guardians of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    Although the people who dominate the sword Dynasty are fierce, they don''t dare to offend the people of Lingyun chamber of Commerce easily, but they can''t swallow that tone.


    In a short time, Cui Qiu, a middle-aged man led by the bajian imperial court, came out and pointed to doutiandao: "this man hurt my people in Lingyun chamber of commerce without authorization. Please protect the Dharma and do justice."


    "Is it?" The guard tone of Lingyun chamber of commerce is a bit fierce.


    "He hit me! The wound on my face is proof! "


    At this time, the young man in white robe who was fanned by doutian ran in. His cold eyes stared at doutian angrily. If his eyes could kill people, doutian didn''t know how many times he had died.


    The people of bajian Dynasty also look at doutian with a sneer. This time, they will see how you die. They will punish you at the auction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. The punishment is not so heavy!


    Dou Tian also frowned. He didn''t know that there was such a rule in the auction.


    "You come in from the outside and let me do justice for you? Do you think I''m blind? "


    Suddenly, the guard stares at the young man in white, and a murderous spirit bursts out.


    The crowd was all dumbfounded when this remark came out. The people in the imperial court were as numb as a cucumber, and doutian was also stunned.


    They don''t believe what happened just now. The guards didn''t see it. It''s obviously partial.


    "He really hurt me just now!"


    The young man in the white robe looked anxious and didn''t come to a good end if he offended Lingyun chamber of Commerce. For a moment, the young man in the white robe had to transfer all his anger to doutian and roared at doutian"Boy, you hit me again! Hit me! You are a coward


    With that, the young man in white robe put his face to him.


    "Pa!"


    This time, the voice was louder than just now. The young man in white robe spewed a few blood teeth out of his mouth, and the blood spewed out of his mouth. He flew out of the gate again and landed on the street, sliding more than ten meters before stopping. We can imagine the hegemony of this blow.


    "You


    The people in the imperial court were extremely angry.


    The crowd was also stunned. The fight really took place. The slap probably cost the man half his life, and it was under the eye of the law protector of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    "You see this time, it''s him. He slandered me in Lingyun chamber of Commerce. You Lingyun chamber of commerce must give me an explanation!"


    The young man in the white robe came running resentfully. Half of his face had swollen into a pig''s head. Because he had lost a few teeth, he had some air leakage.


    Night jade dragon and others all sneer at Dou Tian, this time, see who can protect you dou Tian.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Only Dou Tian was very calm, rubbing his wrist and saying:


    "I''ve never seen anyone so cheap, even put forward this kind of abnormal request. Although this kind of request is too strange, I still prefer to help others. Anyway, I don''t want to fight in vain."


    "Poof


    Qin Mengdie couldn''t help laughing, and the soldiers around him also couldn''t help laughing, but they still forced themselves to smile.


    "Just now, we all heard that you asked him to beat you. I can''t help it."


    The guard Yi Zhengyan said:


    "if you have this habit in the future, don''t choose the Lingyun chamber of Commerce to avoid damaging the things of our Lingyun chamber of Commerce. This time, you won''t be charged for the venue fee."


    No more land fees? Hearing this, Dou Tiandu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The guard was really not an ordinary humble person.


    "I Poof


    What else did the young man in white robe want to explain? Suddenly he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    It''s the sixth Rune small realm of Tangtang Rune and Shoujing. Being humiliated by doutian in front of so many people, it''s the wisest choice to faint.


    "You people who dominate the sword Dynasty are really weird. I''m happy today. Who else has such a request? Let''s say it together! I''ll help him one by one. "


    Doutian said with a smile, but he didn''t intend to let go of these people.

 C417

    When the people in the imperial court heard doutian''s words, they quickly stepped back. Doutian was so insidious that they didn''t want to follow the white robed youth.


    "Hum!"


    Cui Qiu snorted coldly, stood in front of the people of the bajian imperial court and looked at doutiandao:


    "there are people protecting you here today. You can be arrogant. In ten days'' time, no one can protect you!"


    "What''s the college contest? Did I say I would join it?"


    Dou Tian''s words almost didn''t make Cui Qiu spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Doutian is really not into the oil and salt, Cui Qiu''s fist is like hitting on cotton in general, there is no sense of effort.


    "Doutian, since you don''t take part in the college competition, you can''t photograph an object today!"


    The moonlight shrieked.


    "I''m willing to accompany you!"


    Doutian light spit out a word, the face shows disdain smile.


    "Laosan, why did you come so late? What did I miss?"


    Suddenly, the fat man came out of the auction with Niannian in his arms, followed by yelongjue.


    "Brother, hug."


    Niannian reaches out his hands and pours into doutian''s arms.


    Doutian dotes on holding Niannian, feeling the cold eyes around him. There is no cold in his heart. He is not afraid of these people for himself. What he is afraid of is that he will read Niannian.


    "Brother Yuxuan has been waiting for Yajian for a long time."


    The fat man said with a smile:


    "eh, Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin Mengdie, are you here, too? Would you like to join us?"


    Qin Mo nodded and looked at Dou Tiandao:


    "Dou Tian, I have a reservation for ya room."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Dou Tian smiles and doesn''t ask much for Ya Jian. He just hopes to auction the medicine refining Ding.


    Under the leadership of fat man and yelongjue, several people soon came to the elegant room where yeyuxuan is located. The elegant room is still spacious and can accommodate more than ten people.


    Through the window, he had a panoramic view of the vast auction house below. Dou Tian had a cursory glance, which was enough to hold 1000 or 2000 people. It was the first time that he saw such a huge auction house, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    Although Yajian is spacious, it is not completely closed. People can see each other in Yajian on the same floor. Doutian is on the third floor.


    Not far away is the room where yeyulong and Yu Chengjun are. Chen Feng, Bai Li Wenfeng and Bai Li Fengfeng all have their own rooms.


    On the other side, doutian also saw Bai Yu, who also saw doutian and nodded slightly.


    "Blood enchanting, shadow wind?"


    All of a sudden, doutian God''s color is slightly coagulated. How can these two guys also come?


    When doutian looks at the past, a bright smile appears on her blood enchanting face, just like a blooming blood rose. Yingfeng just nods.


    In the end, doutian''s eyes fell on a young man, who was very handsome and domineering in his white war robe, and showed a king''s demeanor.


    His eyes were as bright as a torch, and his fierce momentum was like an endless sword. The young man seemed to find doutian''s eyes and turned to this side for a light look.


    "That person is Lou Jia Lou Ao Tian!"


    One side of the night jade Xuan deep suction mouth airway, imperial city ten show, also only Lou Aotian is he can''t see through the person.


    It''s said that Lou Aotian has broken through to Yanze''s tactics, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Few people of the same age can let him do it.


    Doutian nodded. He also felt the pride and strength of louaotian. Now he is definitely not the opponent of louaotian.


    "The auction has officially started. Those who disturb the order of the auction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce will be expelled from the auction!"


    A cool and domineering voice resounded through the auction, and the scene became quiet instantly.


    On the big platform in the center of the auction house, an old man in a black robe suddenly appeared. The old man''s eyes were calm, and the momentum of the war situation was obvious.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, a woman wearing a tight professional skirt slowly walked up to the auction table. Under the tight package of the skirt, her nearly perfect figure was revealed, which suddenly made the eyes of countless soldiers in the auction room shine differently.


    "It turns out that Li Yufei is the chief auctioneer of Lingyun chamber of Commerce snow night Imperial City branch! My goddess, at last, appears again


    "This auction is not simple. Li Yufei is actually in charge of it. It''s estimated that he has a wonderful baby!"


    "It''s said that there are three mysterious items, which are likely to be the liquid medicine of law level, the cave of the strong, and the treasure map. Hosted by Li Yufei, they will be able to sell at a higher price."


    The crowd looked at Li Yufei with fiery eyes and looked forward to this auction. According to the experience of previous auctions, all auctions hosted by Li Yufei will have extremely precious treasures.


    "In order to thank you for your trust in Lingyun chamber of Commerce, 128 auction items have been raised in this auction. No matter the quality or quantity, they are better than before. I hope you can get what you want. Now, please look at the first auction item!"Li Yufei smiles faintly.


    Words should just fall, on a platform behind him, suddenly there is a long black box. Li Yufei slowly goes to the box and opens it gently.


    All of a sudden, golden lights burst out from the long box, and the empty golden light overflowed, making the whole auction table resplendent.


    There was a flash of heat in the eyes of the soldiers. The things here are absolutely not simple.


    "This is the soul wing of the golden cicada. It''s made of the wings and bones of the two winged golden cicada by the French weapon division. The soldiers in the rune war can fly in the air with the soul wing of the Golden Cicada! The consumption of soul power is very small. The soldiers at the peak of the rune war''s longevity realm can use their golden cicada''s soul wings to compete with those at the beginning of the Yanze war''s tactics realm! "


    Li Yufei said with a pair of golden bone wings and a charming smile.


    "Hiss!"


    When the crowd heard the words, they took a cool breath and were able to fly in the air, but it was the dream of all the soldiers in the rune war and below.


    For low-level soldiers, if they can fly for a long time in battle, they are almost invincible.


    No one expected that the Lingyun chamber of Commerce would take out such small masterpieces at the beginning of the auction. If it was outside, it would be bloody.


    "The soul wing of the golden cicada, this is really the best weapon."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and his eyes flash a strong desire. With the help of Jinchan''s wings, he also has a big means of escape.


    "Golden cicada soul wing, starting price, 50000 medium quality Soul Crystal!"


    As Li Yufei''s voice sounded, the soldiers below suddenly went crazy. Fifty thousand medium quality soul crystals are equivalent to five million low quality soul crystals, and the price is not too expensive. This golden cicada soul wing is absolutely worth the price.


    "Sixty thousand!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "Seventy five thousand!"


    The price of Jinchan''s soul wing soared rapidly, and it didn''t stop for a while. For the soldiers of Rune war and Shoujing, this is absolutely a wonderful weapon.


    "The aura chamber of commerce is really a lion''s mouth. In my opinion, this weapon is worth 30000 at most."


    See doutian ready to bid, fat man suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Doutian looks at the fat man with a little doubt. He knows that the fat man is also a weapon division, and he knows something about it.

 C418

    "First of all, these two winged golden cicadas are only longevity class war beasts. Even the war crystal of the highest longevity class war beast is worth 10000 Zhongpin soul crystals, and the corpse is worth 8000 Zhongpin soul crystals at most. This pair of bone wings is worth 5000 Zhongpin soul crystals."


    The fat man analyzed it carefully.


    Suddenly, the eyes of yelongjue, yeyulong, Qinmo and qinmengdie all fell on the fat man.


    The fat man''s eyes were very calm, and he continued:


    "this golden cicada soul wing is just a medium-sized longevity weapon. The total cost of making it is 20000 medium-sized soul crystals, which is more than 30000."


    It''s no wonder the fat man is so disdainful. The starting price of 50000 Zhongpin hunjing is really high.


    "You can''t say that. Rare things are precious. First of all, the two wings of golden cicada are very rare. It''s very difficult to get the complete bone wings of golden cicada. 50000 Zhongpin soul crystals are really nothing. In my opinion, 100000 is not much."


    Doutian shakes his head and says that he is ready to raise his hand to bid.


    "If you find materials, can I make them?"


    The fat man laughs and laughs very lewdly.


    "Fat man, are you a longevity warfighter?"


    Night long Jue surprised looking at fat way, a face incredible appearance.


    When he heard the fat man''s words, Dou Tian''s hand drew back, and an accident flashed in his eyes. However, he knew that the fat man didn''t lie, and this guy didn''t expect to be able to cast a longevity class weapon.


    Below the auction house, several pairs of eyes see that doutian in Yajian has just raised his right hand, but put it down again, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that doutian is afraid sometimes. We know we won''t let him succeed. We dare not increase the price."


    The moon is cold.


    "Hum, dare to insult my imperial court. He won''t get any auction items at this auction!"


    Another youth Mou son icy cold way.


    If doutian heard this, he would be shocked. The people of bajian Dynasty were not narcissistic. From beginning to end, doutian didn''t let bajian Dynasty down.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    A sounds like the sounds of nature, the crowd''s eyes turned to the attic where the blood enchanting.


    Originally, some people wanted to make a provocation with their eyes, but when their eyes fell on Ying Feng, they could not help shivering and quickly shut up.


    The price of one hundred thousand medium-sized soul crystal is not too high, but it''s definitely not low. People don''t want to offend Yingfeng, so they have to give this little best to Yingfeng''s companions.


    This is only the first item to be sold. The crowd didn''t take it seriously. Those who can come to Lingyun chamber of Commerce to participate in the auction are either rich or expensive. Life class weapons are not in their eyes. They are not willing to offend a rising star for a life class weapon.


    What''s more, there are 127 auction items behind, and the golden cicada soul wing is only a middle-level treasure.


    In the next auction, more than ten kinds of treasures were sold, including longevity fighting skills, French royal medicine, and rare minerals. It has to be said that Lingyun chamber of commerce is not generally rich.


    In addition, under the control of auctioneer Li Yufei, each auction item exceeds the original expected price by more than 20%. No wonder Lingyun chamber of Commerce will let Li Yufei take the lead in this auction.


    Seeing that doutian didn''t do anything, they all sneered, thinking that doutian was scared by them.


    "Next, this item is very mysterious and strange. Originally, I wanted to stay, but I was afraid of breaking the rules. In the end, I had to give up my love and auction it."


    Li Yufei showed the color of pain. On the platform beside her, there was a crystal clear box.


    In the box, there is a purple glittering bead. The bead is not big, only the size of the eyeball, but it is crystal clear, fluorescent dots, if countless stars dotted among them.


    "What a beautiful pearl."


    Night long Jue holding Niannian stood beside the windowsill, just saw the purple beads, Niannian eyes light up.


    "I haven''t sent Niannian a present yet. I''ll buy this bead for Niannian."


    Night jade Xuan light smile.


    Doutian is speechless. Although he knows that the bead is valuable, he doesn''t object to it, because he can feel that yeyuxuan is sincere and sincere, not just trying to please himself.


    "This bead is named zichenzhu by us. Its value is no less than that of longevity weapon. The starting price is 60000 Zhongpin hunjing."


    Li Yufei said with a smile.


    "Sixty thousand!"


    "Sixty five thousand!"


    Many soldiers have quoted the price, this bead, instantly attracted the attention of the female soldiers present, even Li Yufei showed the color of reluctant.


    This bead is so beautiful.


    "150000!"


    Seeing the rising price, yeyuxuan quoted the ideal price in his heart directly.


    The offer of 150000 yuan made the scene quiet. Many people took a look at doutian''s compartment to see who was inside.


    "It''s doutian!"The people in the imperial court were excited.


    "160000!"


    Moon night did not hesitate to offer a price, but they secretly vowed not to let doutian take a picture of an item, which is just the beginning.


    "180000!"


    Night jade Xuan slightly frowned, this snow night emperor Dynasty, in addition to the night jade dragon, who dare to deliberately raise their bid.


    "Nineteen hundred thousand!"


    However, the words did not end, another voice rang out, the same people who dominated the sword Dynasty.


    "Brother Yuxuan, it''s just a plaything."


    Doutian waved his hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He naturally knew who was asking for the price. No one dares to make trouble for himself except those who dominate the imperial court.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace."


    Yeyuxuan waved his hand and looked very determined. He went to the windowsill and said faintly:


    "200000!"


    "Twenty..."


    The people of bajian Dynasty laughed and just wanted to keep the price too high. However, when they saw that yeyuxuan was standing on the edge of the windowsill, they swallowed the words directly and their forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Grandma, isn''t doutian bidding? How suddenly become eight Prince night jade Xuan?


    Although the imperial court of bajian is powerful, it does not dare to collide with the imperial court of Xueye. Otherwise, the imperial court of bajian has been rising for a long time in recent years. How can it aggrieve others.


    When the eyes of the imperial court sweep to Yajian, they find that doutian looks at them with a smile, which makes the imperial court shiver.


    They suddenly some regret, should not say that kind of words, was doutian Yin did not know.


    "200000 for the first time, is there a higher bid?"


    Li Yufei''s expression does not change a bit, continue a way.


    The scene was silent. Yeyuxuan was one of the two most outstanding princes in the snow night imperial court, and the fourth best in the imperial city ten shows. Who dares to despise him?


    After three price calls, zichenzhu is finally photographed by yeyuxuan. His cold eyes sweep the people of bajian Dynasty, which makes them pale.


    Night jade Xuan does not fight, does not mean that he is not smart, in doutian smile, he will understand the relationship between doutian and the gang.


    As a prince, there are gains and losses. Since he has believed doutian and fat man, he naturally chose doutian without hesitation.


    For a long time, the night jade Xuan just takes back the vision, the person of overlord sword imperial dynasty breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dou Tian''s heart is slightly surprised. Yeyuxuan also has a sharp and domineering side, which is exactly what an emperor should have!

 C419

    Auction continues, midway someone sent purple Chen bead, night jade Xuan in soul crystal card delimited 200000 medium quality soul crystal, not even frown.


    "Come on, Niannian, my sister will put it on for you."


    The night long Jue takes that purple Chen bead, stay on the small powder neck of recite, originally just like the recitation of porcelain doll general, look more elaborate.


    "Thank you, brother Prince. Thank you, sister princess."


    Read the beautiful touch purple Chen bead, also don''t forget to thank.


    With a faint smile, yeyuxuan rubbed Niannian''s cerebellar pouch and said:


    "as long as Niannian likes it."


    "Why, this bead?"


    Fat man suddenly squats down body, slightly surprised looking at Purple Chen bead, "do you feel this bead has what extraordinary?"


    After hearing the words, they all looked carefully, but they didn''t find any abnormality. However, the appraisers of Lingyun chamber of Commerce would never make a mistake. This bead really should have its unique place.


    Doutian releases the power of spirit, which covers zichenzhu. The next moment, doutian''s horror is that the ghost of hell in Dantian trembles and gives out a weak light.


    You know, for so long, it was the first time that the war spirit of Hades took the initiative to change. Is the strange place of the bead related to the war spirit of Hades?


    The additional ability of the ghost is to cure and mutate. Doutian only knows so much for the time being. The ability of mutating is too rebellious for zichenzhu.


    In this way, there will be only cure. If there is only cure ability, those appraisers should have identified it for a long time.


    "Gee."


    Doutian was shocked and almost called out. When his soul power penetrated into zichenzhu, a virtual shadow suddenly imprinted in his mind.


    It''s a huge bamboo with a whole body of purple. There are ten sections of purple bamboo. There are some strange lines on the top, which are blooming with brilliant light.


    "Is it?"


    Dou Tian trembled all over, and he was shocked. For a long time, he could not calm down.


    "Third, what''s the matter? Do you know the bead? "


    Fat man sees Dou Tian''s abnormality and doubts.


    Dou Tian''s face soon calmed down. He shook his head and said with a smile:


    "this bead is extraordinary. Dou owes you brother Yuxuan a favor."


    There''s another thing doutian didn''t say. It''s impossible for him to say. This bead is more than extraordinary. Let alone 200000 medium grade soul crystals, it''s worth 200000 top grade soul crystals.


    "Brother Dou is right. It''s just a small gift."


    Night jade Xuan swings hand way, he knows, fight day affirmation recognized this purple Chen bead, just don''t say just.


    Since doutian doesn''t say it, he naturally won''t interfere. There is no reason to take back the things he sent out.


    Doutian nods and smiles bitterly. If yeyuxuan knows the value of zichenzhu, it''s impossible to be so calm.


    "Niannian, I promise my brother that I will protect this bead and keep it on me all the time."


    Doutian said to Niannian very seriously.


    "I don''t worry about what I know."


    Read very clever way.


    After a long time, Dou Tian calmed down. When he looked at the auction house again, he found that he had missed several items.


    The atmosphere of the auction house is still very high. As Li Yufei said, the treasures of this auction are really extraordinary. The cheapest ones are sold to 50000 Zhongpin hunjing, that is, five million Xiapin hunjing.


    "The 23rd treasure is a dilapidated tripod with unknown quality. The appraisers of Lingyun chamber of Commerce firmly believe that this tripod has a history of at least thousands of years. Even if it is worth collecting, it is not inferior to the longevity refining tripod. The starting price is 30000 Chinese soul crystal!"


    On the auction table, there was a small tripod three feet high. The surface of the tripod was rusty, leaving traces of a long time. At the edge of the tripod, there was a huge gap, which was obviously thought to be broken.


    The medicine refining tripod with thousands of years of history is really rare, but it is broken. It doesn''t have much effect in the hands of doudan master.


    It''s the Warcraft division. Maybe they''ll collect it, but no one wants to use 30000 Zhongpin soul crystals to collect a piece of waste.


    Thirty thousand medium grade soul crystals, that''s three million low grade soul crystals, which is enough for many soldiers to reach the peak of Yuanying''s battle realm. Even for those who are strong in Rune and longevity realm, it''s a lot of money.


    The auction was silent, and no one spoke. Obviously, everyone was not willing to spend the money. Even Qin Mo shook his head and was not interested.


    Doutian''s soul power penetrates into the broken small tripod, which is shrouded in black paint and shakes its head helplessly.


    However, when he was just ready to recover his soul power, doutian suddenly trembled, because he found that the spirit of the hell god in the Dantian had moved again!


    "Again?"


    Some of doutian''s monks can''t figure it out. Zichenzhu is OK. Doutian has made it clear that it''s extraordinary, but this broken tripod is obviously very old."It''s absolutely not easy to change the spirit of the hell. If you don''t spell it, it''s no more than three million pieces of the soul crystal."


    Doutian secretly gritted his teeth.


    "The last three countdown, no one bid, this small ding on the flow of the film."


    Li Yufei sighed. She originally thought that with her popularity, someone would be willing to spend 30000 yuan on the collection of Zhongpin hunjing. Only then did she find that she overestimated herself.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    Li Yufei had already begun to count down, but when he counted the last word, his eyes suddenly brightened and he raised his right hand and said:


    "thirty thousand, the guests of No.5 elegant room bid thirty thousand!"


    "Who is stupid and has more money? Is this broken tripod worth 30000?"


    Some people in the crowd scold him angrily. They turn their heads and look at the direction of No. 5 Yajian, only to find doutian standing in front of the window calmly.


    "This doutian is really willing to buy a broken tripod for 30000 Zhongpin hunjing."


    "It''s said that he is still a master of Dan. I guess he thinks that this broken cauldron can be used to refine medicine. Who knows that after buying it back, it will be a pile of scrap metal!"


    Many people recognized doutian and could not help shaking their heads and whispering, for fear of offending doutian, the God of killing.


    "Four..."


    When the emperor saw that the offer was from doutian, he immediately didn''t hesitate to raise the price, but when he heard the discussion around him, he quickly closed his mouth, but his hand had been raised.


    "This Taoist friend of the imperial court, he''s offering 40000 yuan, isn''t he? Forty thousand for the first time. "


    Li Yufei smiles like a flower. It''s beyond her expectation that the broken tripod can be sold, not to mention the price of 40000 Zhongpin hunjing.


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly looked at the people of the bajian imperial court. The faces of the people of the bajian imperial court were red, and they wanted to find a way to get in. It was a shame.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said faintly:


    "four hundred and one!"


    "Two idiots, they pinched it. This broken tripod is worth 40000 pieces of Zhongpin soul crystal. Even if it''s a piece of inferior soul crystal, I don''t want to move it."


    The crowd looked scornfully at the people of doutian and bajian Dynasty.


    The eyes of those who dominate the sword Dynasty are extremely cold. This doutian is really arrogant. It''s just a piece of Zhongpin Soul Crystal more than itself. Is this deliberately embarrassing us?


    But add it, this broken tripod is too expensive. Who knows if doutian will accept it? Don''t add it. Before waiting for someone else, he said that he would not let doutian auction an item. Isn''t that his face?


    At this time, Dou Tian suddenly made a gesture of please. This is a naked provocation!

 C420

    The people in the imperial court of bajian had an impulse to vomit blood. They wanted to ridicule doutian, but they were killed by doutian.


    "Add or not?"


    The moon night looks at the humanity of the imperial court.


    There was a moment of silence, and they couldn''t afford to lose their faces.


    No, it''s equivalent to being defeated by doutian. Shame!


    Plus, I spent tens of thousands of Zhongpin hunjing to buy a piece of waste, which is also humiliating.


    "Forget it, it''s just a pile of scrap iron. How about giving it to him? Next time, let''s not let him succeed."


    The wood night suddenly opens a way, the public nods, didn''t increase the price again.


    In the elegant room where blood enchanting and shadow wind are located, shadow wind is slightly surprised and says:


    "is this broken medicine refining cauldron really extraordinary?"


    "If it''s someone else, I think it''s a fool''s behavior to spend forty thousand Zhongpin hunjing on a broken small tripod, but if it''s forty thousand, I think the small tripod may be worth forty thousand."


    Blood enchanting beautiful eyes flashing, doutian seems to have a kind of sincere trust.


    Yingfeng looked at xueyaorao in surprise, scratched his head and said:


    "Yaorao, why did you come back last night? You seem to have changed a person. Are you that one?"


    "Go away, do you want to enter the blood building?"


    Blood enchanting mercilessly stares at shadow wind one eye.


    "Ha ha, of course. Don''t be angry. I''ll make a joke. I''ll make a joke."


    Shadow wind hastily ha ha a smile, see blood enchanting that brilliant smile, I do not know why, shadow wind suddenly have a light sense of loss.


    In the end, the mysterious little tripod was destroyed and photographed by doutian with 401000 pieces of Zhongpin soul crystal. He was also very curious about what was so strange about the little tripod.


    Soon, the tripod came over. Doutian looked at it a few times. The tripod had three feet and two ears. It was round and heavy. It had at least several thousand jin. Besides, no special place was found.


    "Nothing. It''s better than the black pot."


    Doutian comforted himself in his heart. Suddenly, the ghost of hell in Dantian trembled even more.


    Dou Tian grabs the edge of the tripod, only to find that the rust of the tripod is rapidly peeling off. Dou Tian is surprised and quickly brings the broken tripod into Xumi kongjie.


    "Well, I thought it was a leak, but I lost a lot this time."


    Dou Tian sighed deliberately, looking very lost.


    "It''s OK. Who didn''t miss it?"


    Qin Mo comforted him.


    Doutian nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was very excited. At the moment when the rust of the broken tripod peeled off, doutian vaguely saw the black side, which was as black as ink. The tripod was absolutely not simple.


    Why didn''t people from Lingyun chamber of Commerce find out? Doutian soon understood that it was because the people of Lingyun chamber of commerce could not make Xiaoding peel off the rust.


    Doutian naturally can''t either. The reason why the rust will fall off is because of the fighting spirit of Hades.


    By accident, Dou Tian was in a good mood and his face was smiling from time to time.


    After half a tea break, the auction continued. Since doutian bought the broken tripod, he never met the baby that made him move.


    It is to point out fatso, night jade Xuan and Qin dream butterfly three people bought a few five goods.


    The only fun is that whenever the people of the imperial court offer a price, doutian does not hesitate to offer a piece of Zhongpin Soul Crystal more than the people of the imperial court.


    This made the people in the imperial court extremely angry, and finally had to appeal to Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, Lingyun chamber of Commerce simply ignored. The rules of this auction have been set, so it can''t be changed.


    Along the way, the people of bajian Dynasty bought three items, a set of longevity sword formula and two longevity swords, but they spent much more than they expected to get them, which made the people of bajian Dynasty very angry.


    Time passed quickly, and night fell unconsciously, but the auction house was still like day.


    "One hundred and twenty-five treasures have been auctioned off, and there are still the last three. Everyone must be very curious. What are the last three mysterious items? Next, we''ll auction the first mystery baby. "


    Li Yufei is still enthusiastic.


    Behind her, a fierce and fierce air burst out. Li Yufei''s body was shaken away for several steps, and his face was extremely white. The awe inspiring momentum made the whole audience gasp.


    If you look around, there is a black iron box. Even so, you can''t suppress the fierce air!


    "What is it? It''s so terrible that it''s beyond the control of Rune war. Even if it''s spoken, it''s impossible to bear the murderous spirit."


    "It''s so domineering and fierce. It''s so terrible before you see its essence. It''s really the last thing."


    The crowd showed a look of horror, and their pupils trembled. Most of the people who came to this place were below the rune war and longevity realm. The Yanze war realm was very rare, because all the major families had representatives, so Yanze war realm didn''t have to come here in person."The first treasure, the nameless fierce sword, is a top-level weapon of the Dharma level. It was obtained by a Yanze warlord in an ancient place. Holding this sword, he killed countless King beasts. Unfortunately, he died of physical exhaustion. Therefore, the nameless fierce sword was obtained by the people of Lingyun chamber of commerce. Later, the sword experienced six masters. The appraiser said it was unknown. Please consider it. The starting price is 200000 pieces of soul crystal ¡£¡±


    Li Yufei introduced the baby all at once.


    Smell speech, the crowd pupil a shrink, then gratefully looking at Li Yufei, the last sentence they can hear very clearly, this nameless murderous knife unknown, even if got how.


    "I''m not using a knife. It''s useless to me. Moreover, I dare not use it even if it''s given to me because it''s unknown!"


    "It''s said that if the weapon reaches a certain level, it may give birth to intelligence. Maybe this is the case with the fierce sword, which makes it impossible to completely control it. Once there is an accident against the enemy, it''s hard not to die!"


    "If it''s used as other top level weapons, the starting price of 200000 Zhongpin soul crystal is not high, but this Dao is not good for the owner. What''s the use of this Dao?"


    The crowd trembled and shook their heads.


    However, there are a few people who are crazy, including Baili gale and Chen Feng, and even Lou Aotian shows a bit of surprise.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    The hundred Li strong wind did not hesitate to bid. He said in his heart, "good Dao, I will get it!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    Chen Feng did not hesitate.


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    Building Ao day light of spit out a voice, but his facial expression is to excite matchless however, directly quoted the price of 400000.


    "This group of lunatics, the iron box did not open and began to bid?"


    Night long Jue surprised way.


    "This Dao is extraordinary just by the breath. It''s very windy. Chen Feng is the one who uses it. Naturally, he won''t miss it. As for Lou Aotian, his skill is also good. He probably wants a good Dao."


    Night jade Xuan shakes head, explain a way.


    Doutian sat on the chair, his eyes trembled, and he was also a little excited. The murderous spirit in his body almost broke out of his body.


    "What a bully! The murderous spirit of Shura holy sword is introverted, but the ferocity of this sword is so fierce. If you can subdue this sword, you can suppress the soldiers of the same level just by your momentum! "


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    "Half a million!"

 C421

    "Half a million!"


    Doutian directly quoted a price of 500000 yuan, which made the crowd take a breath of cool air. This is 500000 yuan of medium quality soul crystal, which is equivalent to 50 million yuan of low quality soul crystal.


    It''s just a longevity top level weapon. Is it worth so much money?


    "Old three, this knife?"


    The fat man looked at Dou Tian in amazement.


    "Brother Yuxuan, Mr. Qin, can you help me buy this Dao?"


    Doutian nodded his head, his eyes were very firm.


    Don''t use soul power to test the nameless fierce sword. Doutian knows that the nameless fierce sword is extraordinary. With its fierce spirit, it can compete with the murderous spirit when meeting Shura holy sword at that time!


    The rank of Shura holy sword is not clear, but how can it be used as the sword of the Lord of Shura hall.


    The same is true of this nameless fierce sword. Its level is definitely more than the top level weapon of the French level.


    "Good."


    Qin Mo and ye Yuxuan take a deep breath and nod.


    Both of them know that it''s very rare to let doutian take the initiative to owe him a favor. Now that the opportunity comes, they are naturally willing to help doutian.


    What''s more, this soul crystal doesn''t need to be returned.


    "Doutian is a lunatic!"


    The people who dominate the sword Dynasty gnash their teeth. How can they think that doutian can get half a million Zhongpin hunjing, and they even want to compete with doutian!


    Thinking of this, the faces of the people in bajian Dynasty turned red, but their anger and hatred towards doutian became more and more intense.


    Yingfeng was also stunned when he heard doutian''s offer of 500000 yuan:


    "can he get 500000 yuan?"


    "Yes."


    Blood enchanting is very calm and adds another sentence in her heart:


    "in the face of the fierce sword containing fierce anger, she has no fear. On the contrary, she is sure to win it. Indeed, she is worthy of being the Lord of the temple! This fierce sword can only be controlled by the temple master, even if the building is proud of heaven! "


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand!"


    The hundred Li gale glared at Dou Tian.


    Doutian doesn''t like it. It seems that he is waiting for other people to increase the price.


    "I give up this knife."


    Chen Feng feels the murderous spirit of the hundred mile gale and shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t want to offend this madman.


    A hundred Li strong wind is coming, but even Lou Aotian is afraid of it.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand."


    Lou Aotian''s tone is very flat. Unexpectedly, he takes a look at doutian. He doesn''t know the courage of doutian. He dares to compete with them.


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    However, doutian didn''t have any fear and offered a high price of 800000 yuan.


    The crowd is completely silly. Is this boy really from Yanbei dynasty? How can he get so many soul crystals?


    Naturally, they didn''t know that soul quenching liquid, acne liquid and beauty liquid were bringing him considerable income, but the 800 thousand was the limit of doutian.


    "Eight princes, Qin Lao, how many soul crystals do you have?"


    Doutian takes a deep breath and looks at yeyuxuan and Qinmo. He knows that 800000 yuan is impossible to buy this fierce sword.


    Yeyuxuan and Qinmo are surprised to see doutian. It''s crazy for 800000 Zhongpin hunjing to buy a magic weapon, but both of them can see the determination in doutian''s eyes.


    "It cost 200000 just now, and there should be a million more in this soul crystal card."


    The night jade Xuan throws the soul crystal card in the hand to Dou Tian.


    "The old man doesn''t have much. He has about 600000 with him."


    Qin also took out a soul crystal card, not that they only had so many soul crystals, but that they had so many on them.


    After all, no one thought that this auction would be so crazy in the end. A baby could be sold for millions of dollars.


    Feeling the potential of doutian, Lou Aotian narrowed his eyes slightly and sat down slowly. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight for the nameless sword.


    Only a hundred Li strong wind, his face was ferocious, his eyes were red, like a bloodthirsty beast, and he yelled:


    "one million!"


    The hundred mile gale is like madness. His cold eyes are staring at doutian, as if he would fight as long as doutian opens his mouth again.


    Next to the hundred Li Wen Feng is also sneer unceasingly, two brothers on the body bloom a if you have if not momentum, quite threatening.


    The crowd breathed cool air. One million Zhongpin hunjing was one hundred million Xiapin hunjing. Some small emperors earned so much in one year.


    Many people can''t help but sigh that the rich family background of the Baili family is not comparable to those of the imperial dynasties.


    If they were shocked by the offer of Baili gale, then doutian''s next offer directly ignited the enthusiasm of the whole audience.


    "Two million!"


    Doutian turns a blind eye to the threat of the two brothers. Aren''t you arrogant? Dare to threaten me, there is a kind of continue to increase!


    His 800000, plus yeyuxuan''s 1000000 and Qinmo''s 600000, add up to 2.4 million. Doutian left some room for himself.Hearing doutian''s offer, the pupils of Baili gale and Baili Wenfeng trembled slightly, and the terror and murderous spirit filled the air without any cover up.


    "Two million is not a small amount. Please check whether the bidder has so many soul crystals."


    The night jade dragon suddenly opens his mouth.


    Doutian smiles coldly. Yeyulong obviously looks down on him. On the one hand, he can test himself. What if there are not so many soul crystals?


    Second, it can bring the feelings of the two brothers closer.


    Li Yufei took a deep breath, just ready to speak, but at this time, a very overbearing voice sounded.


    "Here''s five million. I''ll make up for the lack of doutian!"


    The crowd suddenly followed the reputation, only to find that an enchanting woman in a fiery red skirt opened her mouth lightly and threw out a soul crystal card, which happened to fall into Li Yufei''s hands. Who else could be enchanting besides blood.


    Li Yufei nodded and gave the soul crystal card to a waiter nearby. The waiter quickly ran down the auction table to check the number of soul crystals in the soul crystal card.


    "Ha ha, five million, is not five million inferior Soul Crystal?"


    Hundred Li smell the wind and look up at the sky to laugh, one face disdain way.


    But when he saw Yingfeng''s cold eyes, the laughter of Baili Wenfeng was slow and dull. The people at the scene wanted to follow the irony, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Who is Yingfeng? He is a murderer. No one knows his identity, but he doesn''t even pay attention to the emperor.


    There was a dead silence, and everyone was waiting for the waiter to come back.


    "It''s her!"


    Only Chen Hao, who is in the elegant room where Chen Feng is, recognizes blood enchanting at a glance. He can''t help shivering, and then lowers his head, as if he doesn''t want to let blood enchanting see him.


    "Oh, third, he''s got another beauty."


    Fat man jokingly looked at doutiandao.


    Doutian shrugs. He looks at xueyaorao with inquiring eyes. Xueyaorao smiles. This smile makes doutian speechless. He didn''t expect xueyaorao to help him.


    But Yingfeng is more curious about what happened between doutian and xueyaorao last night. She can make xueyaorao offend yeyulong to help doutian.


    A moment later, the waiter came back and whispered a few words to Li Yufei. Li Yufei looked at the audience, raised his soul crystal card and inhaled deeply:


    "this card is effective!"

 C422

    This card is valid!


    Everyone knows what the four simple words mean. There are five million Zhongpin hunjing in this hunjing card, even more than that.


    The night jade dragon''s face is not good-looking, the Mou light sweeps blood enchanting from time to time, he wants to know very much, blood enchanting exactly is who, unexpectedly can take out five million medium grade soul crystal.


    Even he can''t get five million Zhongpin Soul Crystal immediately, let alone take five million Zhongpin Soul Crystal with him at any time!


    Moreover, this woman obviously helps doutian, but doutian is on the side of yeyuxuan. In this way, isn''t the woman and Yingfeng the enemy of herself.


    I don''t know why, night jade dragon feel very irritable, regret at that time didn''t listen to Yan Xuan''s suggestion.


    The hundred Li strong wind gnaws his teeth and glares at Dou Tian fiercely. Finally, he doesn''t speak any more. He can''t take out five million Zhongpin hunjing. Even if two million is difficult, it''s meaningless to continue.


    "Second, you keep looking at the next two items. I''ll come right away."


    Doutian gives Doujin a look, and one turns to leave Yajian.


    This nameless fierce Dao is too fierce. They can''t bear it at all. Doutian can''t wait to refine it.


    After a while, doutian came to the back of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, took out the number of Yajian, and immediately released it all the way. A fierce knife sold two million pieces of Zhongpin hunjing. Doutian''s name had already been heard from Lingyun chamber of Commerce. A waiter took doutian to the top of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    This makes Dou Tianxin a little puzzled. He is here to take the fierce sword. How can he be brought here? Based on his understanding of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, the highest level should be the room of the president of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    Is the president of Lingyun chamber of Commerce looking for himself? Doutian was slightly surprised in his heart, just for the sake of fierce sword, doutian had to decompress it in his heart.


    "Please come inside."


    A waiter respectfully said, made a please sign, and then without waiting for doutian''s reaction, he turned and left.


    Dou Tian frowned and took a deep breath. At last, he pushed the door open and went in. His mind was on the alert. If the chairman of Lingyun chamber of Commerce wanted to do harm to him, he would break out of the door for the first time.


    However, when Dou Tian opened the door and saw a familiar smiling face, his face showed a look of consternation and called out directly:


    "Sheng Bo?"


    It''s true that Sheng Zhentao, President of Lingyun chamber of Commerce in Yanbei Dynasty, is sitting on the seat of president of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    Doutian couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. After counting the breath, he found that he didn''t see the dazzling eyes.


    "Why, dougongzi, don''t you know Laojiu?"


    Sheng Zhentao smiles kindly and looks at doutian as if he is looking at a doting young man.


    "No, Sheng Bo, why did you come to xueyedi city?"


    Dou Tian shook his head and said in surprise, but he soon understood that Baoquan said:


    "congratulations on Sheng Bo''s promotion."


    Obviously, Sheng Zhentao was not the president of Lingyun chamber of Commerce in Yanbei Dynasty, but the president of Lingyun chamber of Commerce in the imperial city on a snowy night. In terms of status, it can be said that earth shaking changes have taken place.


    "You little boy."


    Sheng Zhentao smiles, and between his hands, a black iron box appears on his desk. Then, a strong and fierce atmosphere rippling and opening, doutian feels his hair bristling.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s whole body was full of bloody breath, and his murderous spirit burst out, which condensed into a pair of bloody armor on his body surface, resisting the ferocious spirit.


    "Originally, I wanted to persuade you not to use this knife, but now it''s no longer necessary."


    There was a flash of surprise in Sheng Zhentao''s eyes.


    At the moment, doutian''s murderous spirit is no weaker than fierce sword in power.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and walks towards the black iron box step by step. Suddenly, the black iron box suddenly vibrates, and black waves roar out of the black iron box.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the black iron box finally couldn''t bear the black waves and turned directly into fly ash. In front of Sheng Zhentao, a rusty long knife was suspended, and the whole body was filled with black air.


    However, Dou Tian had no fear. He was surrounded by black fog, and there was a black shadow floating on his head. The secluded breath enveloped the whole room in an instant.


    Sheng Zhentao looks at doutian in surprise, and his eyes show a trace of horror. At this moment, the breath of doutian is so similar to the black fierce knife.


    If Sheng Zhentao didn''t confirm that the fierce sword was accidentally obtained by Lingyun chamber of Commerce, he would think doutian was the original owner of the fierce sword.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, doutian grabs the black knife with a slap. Suddenly, the black fog envelops doutian like a black cocoon, slowly eating him.


    "Even the will of Shura holy sword can''t hold me down. You can''t do it!"


    Doutian showed a trace of ferocity, and the spirit of hell suddenly burst into a frenzy. From the inside out, he slowly suppressed the ferocity of the fierce sword.The two seem to be in a difficult fight, but doutian obviously has the upper hand, and the black fog on the fierce knife slowly disappears.


    "What a strong will?"


    Sheng Zhentao''s heart is numb, and his soul power covers the whole room, suppressing the ferocity of one person and one knife.


    After almost half a cup of tea, the black air above the fierce knife finally disappeared, as if it had been swallowed by the fierce knife. The mottled rust fell off strangely, exposing the black body of the knife.


    Faintly can see, that black fog, there are some demons in the dance, Zhang teeth paw, let a person scalp numb.


    The black luster flashed through doutian''s eyes, and there was a trace of blood in the black.


    Dou Tianyun turns a little bit of soul power. In a moment, the fierce sword blooms out of the Black Mist, and a peerless edge comes out. Not far away, Sheng Zhentao is shaken back for several steps.


    "What a knife


    Doutian looks at the fierce knife with satisfaction and pulls a flower of the knife. Suddenly, his eyes fall on the handle of the fierce knife, and two powerful words are imprinted on his eyes.


    "Slaughter?"


    Dou Tian looked at the two words and couldn''t help squinting.


    These two words, really not the general overbearing!


    I don''t know why, a voice in Dou Tianxin told him that this Dao was extraordinary, maybe it wasn''t under Shura holy sword.


    "It seems that my Lingyun chamber of Commerce has gone astray."


    Sheng Zhentao gave a bitter smile. With his eyes, how could he not see the value of this Dao.


    Dou Tian smiles, puts away the butcher''s knife, and looks at Sheng Zhentao with embarrassment. He doesn''t know when three chapters of soul crystal card have appeared in his hand, and says with a smile:


    "Sheng Bo, there are more than two million Chinese soul crystals. Please button them for me."


    "No, the last time you left Yanbei Imperial City, I forgot to tell you that your soul quenching liquid has spread to the emperor Xingyue and his subordinate 12 imperial dynasties. In one month, you sold 80 million pieces of soul crystals, and I''ll take the rest."


    Sheng Zhentao smiles.


    "Oh?"


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised, which was a real surprise. Then he asked:


    "Sheng Bo, how did you come to the imperial city on a snowy night?"


    "It''s a long story at this time."


    Sheng Zhentao sighed, but there was a trace of determination in his eyes.

 C423

    After half a sound, Dou Tian left. Sheng Zhentao didn''t say anything at last, but Dou Tian was very clear that the reason why Sheng Zhentao became the president of Lingyun chamber of Commerce in the snow night emperor''s reign must have something to do with Lin Feng.


    For Lin Feng''s departure, Dou Tian''s heart is also worried, but he can''t do anything now, the only thing he can do is to become stronger.


    Back to Yajian, fat man, yeyuxuan and Qinmo quickly come over.


    "Old three, where''s the fierce knife?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "Here I am." Dou Tian smiles, "why, is the auction over?"


    "Yes, you really shouldn''t have left. The two treasures behind are very good. A set of longevity healing techniques and a plant of immortal level lingcao shengxiancao have made 800000 Zhongpin hunjing."


    The fat man sighed.


    "Is healing a combat skill?"


    Doutian is a little surprised. The skill of healing department is very rare. Its value is no lower than the top level weapon of French level.


    The immortal level spirit grass is of extraordinary value. Perhaps, the whole snow night emperor Dynasty is also very few.


    "The war skill of the healing system was finally acquired by the night jade dragon, but the immortal level spirit grass was photographed by Lou Aotian."


    The fat man nodded.


    Qin Mo on one side is also a little lonely. As a doudan master, he naturally wants to shoot Qipin Shengxian grass. Unfortunately, the soul crystal has been lent to doutian.


    Doutian naturally saw the desolation in Qin Mo''s heart and said with a smile:


    "Qin Lao, this is your soul crystal card. The soul crystal in it hasn''t moved. If you have any doubts about the spirit explosion, you can ask me."


    "Good."


    Qin Mo swept away the haze before, and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. How could a fairy level spirit grass be precious.


    "Brother Yuxuan, thank you very much. If you have anything to do in the future, just open your mouth and do your best."


    Doutian returns the soul crystal card of yeyuxuan to him.


    "Brother Dou, you''re welcome."


    Night jade Xuan laughs a way.


    They were slightly shocked. Doutian spent two million Zhongpin soul crystal to photograph the fierce sword. Why didn''t they move the Soul Crystal cards of yeyuxuan and Qinmo?


    Only the fat man looked at doutian, like I knew.


    Doutian can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy thinks he''s looking for blood enchanting and asked for two million Zhongpin soul crystal.


    "Cough, go back first."


    Doutian gave a dry cough and took the lead in walking towards Yajian.


    "Doutian!"


    However, at this time, a very cold voice rang out, and saw a few figures blocking the door of Yajian, looking at doutian coldly:


    "that fierce knife, I gave three million pieces of soul crystal."


    "A hundred miles of wind, do you want to buy and sell hard?"


    The night long Jue facial expression is gloomy, nu shouts a way.


    It''s true that the man who came here is the hundred mile gale who competed with doutian for the butcher''s knife before. He is also the fifth strong man in the ten shows of imperial city. His fierce reputation resounds through the imperial city on a snowy night.


    "I only want a word from you, will you sell it or not?"


    Hundred Li gale didn''t even look at ye longjue. His eyes were fixed on Dou Tian.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Doutian has a meaningful look at the hundred Li strong wind, light way.


    Hearing this, the hundred Li Gale''s face suddenly became gloomy. When he came here in person, he was ignored by doutian, which made him very angry.


    "Doutian, don''t be crazy. Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Hundred Li strong wind hasn''t spoken yet, a youth of one side then glaring way.


    "No, it''s not necessary."


    Doutian directly cut off the road, he naturally recognized the hundred mile wind and hundred mile wind.


    But in his heart, he was also very upset about the attitude of the two brothers. They wanted to kill, but they were still high above the others.


    In particular, the murderous atmosphere in their eyes has proved that they can''t be friends with him, so why should they be put in their eyes.


    "You


    One hundred Li Wen Feng was speechless for a moment.


    "Who do you think you are? The whole world needs to know you? If you have three million, the auction just now will not hesitate. Who are you going to cheat


    Fat man disdained to look at the hundred miles to smell the wind.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to speak here?"


    Bai Li Wen Feng couldn''t fight heaven in his words, so he had to turn the spearhead to fat man.


    "I don''t think you have the right to talk to me."


    As soon as the fat man''s face was cold, the momentum of looking at him came out, as if he had completely changed himself.


    "Who are you?"


    The face of the hundred Li strong wind sank, and the momentum of the fat man was not owned by ordinary people. Even the children of the royal family could not have it. Did the fat man have a bright future?


    "I said, you are not qualified."


    Fat people are strong to the end.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time here."


    Dou Tian is too lazy to talk to the two brothers of the Baili family. He never likes to talk nonsense with his enemies.If he wants to fight, he will not step back, and then he will.


    Night jade Xuan and night long Jue surprised looking at the fat man, they are also very curious about the identity of the fat man, just don''t know how to ask.


    "The talent tea party in four days, if you are brave enough, you will come."


    See doutian they are about to disappear in the corridor at the end of the back, a hundred Li wind suddenly cold spit out a word.


    However, doutian did not respond at all and left Lingxiao chamber of Commerce directly.


    On the street, Qin Mo suddenly looks at Dou Tiandao:


    "Dou Tian, you have to be careful of the fierce wind. This man is very fierce. If you can''t attend the tea party four days later, don''t attend it."


    Doutian looked at Qin Mo gratefully and said:


    "don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I have a good idea."


    "To tell you the truth, a hundred Li wind is not much, anyway, even Yulong and Yu Chengjun offended."


    Fat man is not care about the smile.


    "Oh?"


    Qin was surprised and turned to yeyuxuan. Yeyuxuan looked calm and couldn''t see anything at all. He sighed in his heart:


    "it seems that doutian and pangzi have chosen to stand on yeyuxuan''s side. Although doudan teachers'' Association is not allowed to participate in the disputes among the major forces, they will help when they can."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. The hundred mile gale won''t bite like a mad dog. If he insists on biting me, he can''t bite me."


    Doutian said, his eyes full of invincible confidence.


    "Don''t know a good heart!"


    Qin Mengdie said.


    Qin Mo stares at Qin Mengdie fiercely, then looks at Dou Tian and says with a smile:


    "I wanted to persuade you, but I didn''t expect to be persuaded by you. Since you know it, I''m relieved."


    Then, Qin Mo and Qin Mengdie leave, but Dou Tianxin is very grateful. In this world, there are few outsiders who care about themselves.


    "Brother Dou, come back with us to Prince Renqin''s house. I''m worried that the hundred mile gale will make you jump over the wall."


    Night jade Xuan worries a way.


    Dou Tian was just ready to nod his head, but he saw two figures looking at him in the distance. When the fat man looked at him, there was nothing.


    "Old two, you take to recite, I and Dou Jin still have a little matter."


    Doutian said.


    "Then you finish your work and come early."


    Fat man worried looking at doutian, although he is very confident in doutian''s strength, but in front of the strong, it is still nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Doutian smiles and sends off the fat man. Doutian''s smile suddenly disappears and becomes extremely cold.

 C424

    Doutian and Doujin go around the street and come to a secluded alley. Suddenly they stop. Doutian''s eyes suddenly become very cold. The cold voice says:


    "after so long, I''m tired. Come out."


    Hoo Hoo!


    There are eight powerful breath flashes around the alley, and everyone exudes the highest breath of Rune and longevity.


    "Yu Chengjun?"


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly appeared on a young man in white, "why, can''t Yulong help it? Eight runes are at the peak of longevity. I really look up to you. "


    "Give me that knife and give you a decent way to die."


    Yu chengjunsi does not hide his intention to kill.


    Dou Tian laughingly looks at Yu Chengjun. Do these people just come for the sake of fierce knives?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s estimated that ye Yulong doesn''t want to continue to live. That''s why he let them do it. As for the murderous sword killing, it''s just by the way.


    With the fierce sword slaughter, the night jade dragon can completely let the hundred Li strong wind down.


    "You have the ability to take it!"


    Doutian smiles indifferently. A black light flashes in his hand, a violent breath rippling out, and the black fog swirling.


    "Kill


    Yu Chengjun didn''t expect that doutian would fight without saying hello. He rushed up. Doutian is strong, but it can still be better than their eight runes. Is it the peak of Shoujing?


    As for Doujin, he completely ignored him, and the other seven only regarded doutian as their opponent.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this time, Doujin roared like the roar of the lion king, and his whole body burst out into a golden flash.


    Poof!


    A blood sword shot into the void, and one of the men in black covered his neck in horror. The blood gushed out, which could not be stopped.


    Yu Chengjun several people are shocked to see Dou Jin, that speed, let them all a burst of panic.


    Come on! It''s almost to the extreme!


    Even at the peak of the rune war, it''s impossible to have such a terrible speed. They finally understand that doutian''s unbridled behavior is one of his big cards.


    Doutian smiles coldly, and the killing power falls down. The matchless sword is like a river of Styx. The sky darkens instantly, and the killing spirit soars to the sky.


    Yu Chengjun was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He shivered and gritted his teeth. Raising his hand was a powerful sword.


    "Juefeng sword!"


    He cold spit out a voice, all around the wind roar, and then into countless wind blade, from all directions to fight the sky.


    Bang!


    The wind blade collided with Dao River, and there was a big explosion in the void. Houses on both sides collapsed one after another, and the void was snowing, and the chill swept through people''s hearts.


    "But so!"


    Seeing that doutian''s powerful blow was blocked, Yu Chengjun burst out laughing with confidence.


    It has to be said that Yu Chengjun, one of the top ten shows in the Imperial City, is really powerful. His understanding of combat skills has reached the peak.


    It''s clearly a longevity level combat skill, but he plays the power of French level combat skill.


    "Is it?"


    Doutian''s mouth turns, his body suddenly disappears in the same place, leaving a shadow on the snow. I don''t know when doutian has appeared behind Chengjun.


    "No trace! Are you from xuelou? "


    Yu Chengjun exclaimed in a hurry and raised his sword to meet him.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Yu Chengjun''s sword broke. The slaughter continued. He cut it directly on Yu Chengjun''s shoulder and cut off his arm.


    "Ah


    Yu Chengjun issued a sad scream, hair flying, arm blood jet, snow-white ground was dyed scarlet.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yu Chengjun''s face changes wildly. Although he wants to take doutian out of his skin at the moment, doutian''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    Especially the fierce sword. It''s so terrible. The sword in his hand is a French weapon. It was smashed by one sword.


    Moreover, if Dou is from xuelou, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Want to go?"


    Doutian Mou son a cold, this in Chengjun although want to retreat, but doutian don''t intend to let him go.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a limang rushes out from the snow behind doutian. The speed is so fast that it takes his back heart.


    Out of instinctive protection, doutian stepped on the snow without trace, slaughtered in the air, and shot the Dao limang away. However, countless sword Qi still penetrated his shoulder, and blood splashed.


    Doutian turns around and looks at him. Not far away, there is a figure looking at him coldly. One of them, doutian, knows Chen Hao who offended him when he first came to the imperial city on a snowy night.


    But the blow just now was obviously not Chen Hao''s hand. Next to him stood a young man in black. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was surrounded by sword Qi. His momentum was frightening.Moreover, behind them, there are four figures, all of which are the seventh Rune in the rune war and Shoujing, and above the small Rune realm.


    "Chen Feng, you''re here just in time. We''ll kill him together, and you''ll get the knife. How about that?"


    Originally, Yu Chengjun was ready to run away. However, when he saw the young man in black, his face looked excited.


    Chen Feng? As soon as doutian God''s color is solidified, his information is instantly recalled in his mind. The emperor of snow night is the lineage of the Chen family and the heir of the Chen family in the future. Moreover, Chen Feng is the eighth in the ten shows of the imperial city.


    Before the auction, Chen Feng would fight for the slaughter, but later he gave up because of the strong wind and the proud building.


    "Good."


    Chen Feng nodded and waved. Four people immediately joined the regiment behind him.


    Dou Tian Mou son a cold, he always is a person don''t offend me, I don''t convict, if initiative offend me, ten times a hundred times return it.


    "Dou Jin, I''ll kill you today."


    Doutian doesn''t have any fear, slaughter in hand, the world I have!


    A terrible murderous spirit emanated from him. On his head, the ghost of war emerged. It was dark and cold.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared, but still did not change the body, in Doujin''s view, against these people, there is no need to exert all the strength.


    Boom!


    When the war started again, more than a dozen people began to besiege doutian and Doujin. Facing more than a dozen people, doutian did not dare to underestimate. Although his strong soul power and skilful fighting skills could make up for the gap in realm, there were too many people on the other side.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is blowing, the snow is flying, the sword and the sword are dancing in the air, doutian''s feet are stepping on the snow, fighting in the encirclement.


    Black hair is dancing and blood is blooming. Although it is remote here, the huge battle attracts many people. When doutian and Doujin are surrounded, the crowd gasps.


    In their opinion, doutian is bound to die. How can a rune war in the sixth Rune realm defeat so many soldiers above the seventh Rune realm.


    What''s more, among these ten people, there are two imperial city ten shows.


    "One knife to wipe out the dust!"


    "Autumn wind and fallen leaves!"


    "A leaf knows autumn!"


    Doutian''s black hair is flying and his clothes are rustling. His fighting skill blooms in his hands. It''s a sword skill, but he uses it as a sword skill. Looking around the world, it''s estimated that few people of the same age can do it.


    "Doutian is really a great savvy. He even used the Qiufeng sword formula as a sword technique, and it''s integrated, even mistaking it for Qiufeng sword formula."


    "Yes, although it''s only the sixth Rune level of the rune level, it''s the highest level of the longevity level. This talent is terrible."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it''s not going to die here in the end."


    The crowd was talking, and many people were shocked by doutian''s talent.


    Dou Tian turned a deaf ear to the words of the outside world and said in his heart:


    "the sword technique is used as a sword technique, but its power is far less than the sword formula. If it goes on like this, the chance of winning is too low. We need to find a set of sword techniques."


    Thinking of this, doutian has two purposes, and a trace of soul power begins to be found in Shura inheritance.

 C425

    Doutian''s face is expressionless, his feet are traceless, and his blade is surrounded and killed by a group of strong runes and Shoujing.


    Liupin''s body skill is absolutely advanced in the body skill. Today, doutian has made the second level of the skill. It has never left any footprints on the ground. It''s like smoke. Its body shape is weird and fast like lightning. It''s hard to catch.


    Yu Chengjun and Chen Feng look ugly. More than a dozen people besiege one man and one beast, but they haven''t achieved any substantial effect. This makes them more and more willing to kill doutian.


    After a long time, Yu Chengjun finally couldn''t help it. His face was extremely ferocious, and he roared:


    "doutian, there''s a kind of solemn battle!"


    "Doutian, see how long you can hold on. Do you think you can survive just by avoiding?"


    Chen Feng is also very angry.


    At this time, Yu Chengjun only wants to kill Dou Tian, while Chen Feng only wants to get the fierce knife to kill him.


    With doutian''s delay, people''s looks become more and more dignified. They know that doutian has taken refuge in yeyuxuan. If yeyuxuan and others come in time, doutian may not die.


    Of course, what makes them most angry is that they are the top ten talents in Rune war and Shoujing. They are even played by a boy in the sixth Rune small realm in Rune war and Shoujing.


    With so many soldiers around, their reputation will be reduced.


    The crowd''s view of doutian has also changed. Before, they thought that doutian would die. However, they are invincible only by their body method and combat skills. If he wants to escape, Yu Chengjun and Chen Feng may not be able to kill him.


    "The first World War?"


    In vain, Dou Tian began to speak and said with disdain:


    "more than a dozen people besieged me, and dare to say that in a solemn battle, the ten shows of the imperial city are really shameless!"


    After hearing the speech, they looked at Yu Chengjun with disdain. Yu Chengjun turned red and said, "if you can kill Zhu Wenbo, it''s also the top ten show of the imperial city. It''s not bullying you."


    "You don''t have much strength in Chengjun, but you have a strong mouth. Don''t you want to fight openly? I''ll accompany you


    Doutian''s momentum changed.


    All of a sudden, the slaughter dance, a knife force split down, overbearing sword Gang swept everything, momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Chengjun didn''t dare to underestimate doutian. He raised his hand and saw a sword. The sword suddenly burst open, and the sword spirit pierced doutian''s clothes, and the blood beads rolled down.


    At the same time, Yu Chengjun raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically:


    "this is also called Dao technique?"


    "I remember that doutian used a sword. Now he uses a sword to fight against the enemy with his own weakness. How can he be Yu Chengjun''s opponent?"


    The crowd shook their heads, most of them are not optimistic about doutian.


    "You''ll know."


    Doutian didn''t like it. Just now, he found more than a dozen kinds of sabre techniques in Shura inheritance, and finally chose a combat technique called xueluo Sabre technique.


    Xueluo Sabre belongs to the law level combat technique. It integrates speed and attack. It is not flashy. It only pays attention to substantive attack. Every move is simplified to attack the enemy directly.


    At the peak of cultivation, it turns into killing blood Shura. It''s a unique sword technique in Shura hall. But with the disappearance of Shura hall, few people know it.


    This skill seems to be tailor-made for doutian, but he has never used a knife to fight, and he is unfamiliar with it for the first time.


    With a word left, doutian rushes on again, treads on the snow without trace, and shuttles among the people, aiming at Chengjun.


    "You don''t deserve to use this knife."


    Chen Feng sees Dou tianshengshu''s Sabre technique, and immediately smiles coldly, blocking in front of Dou Tian.


    "And you deserve it?"


    Doutian smiles coldly, abandons Yu Chengjun and collides with Chen Feng.


    The figures of the two people shuttled quickly, and the empty Mars was all around. After several breath, the two people had been fighting for dozens of moves.


    Doutian retreats again and again, and Chen Feng''s attack is extremely aggressive. He uses the sword technique to fight, but it''s not as good as that. However, doutian doesn''t take out the Shura holy sword.


    Because it''s still within his tolerance. He''s just been slaughtered. It''s just time to run in.


    "Death


    Chen Feng gives a ferocious smile. Suddenly, a long white sword appears on his head. The shadow is intertwined with thunder and lightning. The void makes bursts of blasting sound.


    Almost at the same time, the sword in Chen Feng''s hand is also covered by countless thunder and lightning, and a devastating soul power sweeps all over the place.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul thunder sword! Chen Feng is going to work hard. "


    As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrink, they feel the breath of Chen Feng and retreat towards the rear.


    Doutian God color a coagulation, the knife came quickly, instant to the front, want to dodge too late, can only face."Crazy blood cut!"


    Doutian raises his sword to meet him, and his soul is in full bloom. A substantial sword gang of several Zhang long is formed above the slaughter, which collides with the lightning blade.


    Bang bang!


    Crazy bully''s power surges everywhere. The ice surface flies, turns into countless ice crystals and shoots in all directions. Doutian''s figure flies upside down and spews out a mouthful of blood.


    In preparation to fall to the ground, doutian volleyed over and again slipped more than ten meters before stopping.


    "The man is not so good, but the knife is good!"


    Chen Feng laughs, he can clearly feel the power of slaughter, the more so, the more excited he is.


    If he can get a fierce knife to kill, Chen Feng is even confident that he can compete with the top five in the top ten shows of imperial city.


    Also at this time, two figures appeared in the crowd, cold eyes staring at the distance of Chen Feng, but the comer is blood enchanting and shadow wind.


    "Enchanting..."


    Shadow wind frowned, a murderous burst out.


    However, before she finished, Xue Yaorao interrupted:


    "no need."


    When blood enchanting and shadow wind appear at that moment, doutian has seen, he gave blood enchanting a stop eyes, it is precisely because of this, blood enchanting did not move.


    "This knife is really dusty in your hand."


    Chen Feng gives a cold smile. In his eyes, doutian is nothing more than that. It''s just a fluke to defeat Zhu Wenbo.


    "Come again."


    Doutian looks very calm. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and greets him again. He doesn''t admit defeat. Besides, it''s not time to start fighting.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Chen Feng is the same sword to kill, but this time, doutian is clever to hide in the past, body shape a flash, instantly appeared in the back of Chen Feng.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s face changed, he flashed back to one side. However, Dou Tian began to laugh. His hands trembled and a black knife shot out.


    As time goes by, Chen Feng makes a somersault in the void and narrowly avoids the direct attack of the blade. However, his hair bundle is swept by the blade. His black hair dances wildly and there is a scratch on his face.


    "Boy, you really pissed me off."


    Chen Feng''s face is ferocious. He rushes to the sky like a wild beast.


    Dou Tian gave a cold smile and said:


    "is that the so-called genius? I''m not only going to piss you off, I''m going to kill you! "


    "It''s up to you?"


    Chen Feng''s ferocious smile, momentum rising, as if in his eyes, doutian is already a dead man.

 C426

    Dou Tian and Chen Feng collide fiercely. Yu Chengjun and others in the distance seem to be spectators. They don''t know how to join the fight.


    "Look around, don''t let him run away!"


    Yu Chengjun bares his teeth and shouts. His broken arm has stopped the injury, but the pain is still there, which makes him want to cut doutian to pieces.


    "Yes."


    Other people nodded in succession. It should be that more than a dozen people were guarding around to empty out the battlefield.


    Similarly, Doujin didn''t do it again. He stood on the edge of the field and stared at doutian for fear of an accident.


    In the open space of the center, Dou Tian goes back all the way. He doesn''t seem to have the strength to fight Chen Feng head-on. He has more than ten scars on his body, and his clothes are soaked with blood.


    "It''s too much to fight against. Knowing that he is invincible, he is still fighting here, leaving the Castle Peak with no worries about firewood. If he wants to leave just now, who can stop him?"


    "I''m still too young. I''ve heard that this man has been arrogant and arrogant. I think I can defeat Chen Feng."


    "It''s too late to run even now."


    The crowd shook their heads. Most of them thought that doutian would die.


    Even Yingfeng thought so. He clenched his fist, looked at the blood enchanting and said:


    "enchanting, don''t you do it yet?"


    Yingfeng is also very strange. Today''s standard of doutian is not as good as last night''s war with him. At that time, although they didn''t do their best, no one can help them.


    Today''s battle with Chen Feng is a downwind, which shows that Chen Feng is stronger than himself?


    "Don''t you see the difference between doutian last night and now?"


    Xue Yaorao narrowed her eyes. Although she was a little tight in her heart, she was full of confidence in doutian. She added another sentence in her heart:


    "is the leader of Shura hall so easy to kill?"


    "The difference?"


    Ying Feng frowned. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank:


    "he used a sword last night, but now he is using a knife. Is he testing it with Chen Feng?"


    No wonder Ying Feng is so surprised. No matter who uses sword or sword, he will be immersed in kendo or Dao Dao Dao. Few people understand many Dao. After all, one''s energy is limited.


    "Another proud building."


    Ying Feng took a deep breath and sighed.


    In Yingfeng''s impression, only Lou Ao''s talent is a master of both sword and sword, and his attainments are not low.


    "Lou Aotian, if you fight him, what''s the winning rate?"


    Blood enchanting curiously asks a way.


    "Face to face, 30%, assassination, 70%!"


    Yingfeng is very serious. Looking at the whole snowy night Dynasty, Lou Aotian is the only one of his generation. Of course, doutian may be the second one.


    Xueyaorao was not shocked. Instead, she looked at the way in the distance:


    "did you find that doutian''s sword is more and more sharp and faster?"


    "What a perverted talent!"


    Shadow wind pupil slightly trembles, it is obvious that he also found, as blood enchanting said, doutian is getting stronger.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Dou Tian and Chen Feng fight fiercer and faster in Vietnam. The soldiers under the rune war''s Shoujing can''t see the speed of their actions.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this guy getting faster and faster?"


    Chen Feng heart a surprised, he also found something wrong, "no, must immediately try to kill him."


    "Thousand thunder soul chop!"


    Chen Feng in vain, thunder knife interwoven with fierce lightning, and Chen Feng in the hands of the long knife, mercilessly cut to doutian.


    "Well come!"


    Doutian smiles coldly, and the fierce sword sweeps out. A black curved blade is blooming, and even the void is almost torn.


    Chen Feng''s face sank, only to see a dark and cold light, with a great momentum, like a fierce beast with a big mouth.


    "Knife power?"


    The crowd exclaimed. Doutian didn''t use a sword. How could he understand the power of the sword.


    "What a terrible talent. I know that he is not defeated by Chen Feng at all, but is testing his sword with Chen Feng!"


    Someone saw the purpose of doutian and was terrified.


    It''s not a common clamorous chapter to test the sword with the ten shows of the imperial city. What if you die under the attack of the other side?


    "Boom!"


    A blast, thunder and lightning knife awn and black knife Gang bumped together, the terrible waves seem to cut the void in general, adhere to the void.


    Chen Fengfei is going to cheat. He doesn''t understand that he has become the partner of doutian. If this matter is spread, Chen Feng will definitely become the laughing stock of the imperial city.


    "Kill me with a thousand thunder knives!"


    Chen Feng roars and roars angrily. His momentum increases suddenly again. He wants to suppress doutian''s Dao gang.


    "Out!"Doutian cold spit out a word, rolling soul power toward the slaughter diffuse away, the killing machine overflows, continuously crazy black fog into the sword gang.


    In a flash, the Black Dagger Gang seems to be ten times a hundred times stronger. Chen Feng''s thunder dagger awn suddenly explodes. However, the Black Dagger Gang''s castration does not decrease and pours on Chen Feng again.


    Under this knife, even the void seems to be destroyed. Chen Feng''s pupil trembles and raises his long knife to meet him. However, a click comes from the black knife, which is as strong as a bolt and directly shatters Chen Feng''s weapon.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill scream rang out, and Chen Feng flew out of the room, his whole body was ravaged by knife gas, and his blood was dripping, and he had no human appearance.


    A crowd of blank, before also suppress doutian Chen Feng, was defeated by a knife, but also almost cut?


    "He broke through!"


    Some people scream and look at Dou Tian in horror. They break through in the battle. These are all the talents in the world.


    How can Chen Feng and others, who can''t even defeat doutian in the sixth Rune realm of Shoujing and Shoujing, be the opponents of doutian now?


    "Let''s go!"


    When Yu Chengjun saw this, he did not dare to stay here.


    "Do you think it''s too late to leave now?"


    In vain, a ghost like figure came from behind Chengjun. His hair stood upright and his eyes were full of fear.


    Poof!


    A knife fell, Yu Chengjun''s body stiff in place, the next moment, the whole person suddenly split, directly torn in two, blood everywhere, viscera all over the ground, bloody incomparable.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd could not help but gasp. Doutian was holding a long knife, and his eyes were cold looking at the dozen people. The temperature around him fell dozens of degrees in vain, freezing people''s bone marrow.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, doutian disappeared in the same place again, with black knives flashing in the void. Where he passed, blood splashed, and the flying snowflakes were dyed bloody, and a sense of killing filled the void.


    At that moment, the people who besieged doutian were all wrapped by a terrible soul power. They forgot to run away for a moment. When they wanted to run away, it was too late.


    Twelve people, including Yu Chengjun, were all bloody on the spot. Only Chen Hao and Chen Feng were alive.


    Chen Feng is lying in the snow, looking at Dou Tian. He knows that the reason why dou Tian didn''t kill him and Chen Hao is because of the face of the Chen family.


    Chen Hao is extremely unbearable, a smell of urine comes from under him, and his trousers are wet through.


    "Dookin, let''s go."


    Doutian looks at Chen Feng and Chen Hao with a sneer, then turns around and goes out.


    The crowd unconsciously gave way and looked at doutian''s eyes full of fear. They finally understood why doutian was so arrogant, because he really had such capital.

 C427

    To get rid of the people in the dark is the purpose of doutian''s single action. Since the purpose has been achieved, there is no need to stay.


    For the death of Yu Chengjun, doutian didn''t care at all. To kill him is to get rid of yeyulong''s arm.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he unexpectedly broke through to the seventh Rune small realm of Rune war.


    Will it be far from the peak of the seventh Rune war?


    Doutian''s momentum was restrained. Walking on the street, he looked so ordinary that he was very different from doutian.


    "Congratulations, brother Dou, go further."


    Suddenly, a figure sounded not far from doutian. Two figures came slowly, but Yingfeng stood beside him, blood enchanting.


    "Just a fluke."


    Dou Tian clasped his fist slightly and looked at the two people:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "If it''s OK, can''t you find brother Dou?"


    Shadow wind laughs, although he doesn''t know why blood enchanting is so polite to doutian, but it doesn''t prevent him from respecting doutian in the face of blood enchanting.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first."


    Doutian turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with xuelou. Blood enchanting and shadow wind are not here for Daohe.


    "Doutian."


    Yingfeng''s face is stiff, but he laughs quickly. He appreciates doutian''s straightforward behavior, which is better than those who do it secretly. "I want to invite you to join the snow building."


    "Not interested."


    Doutian waved his hand and left without looking back.


    Shadow wind shrugs, a face helpless looking at blood enchanting, obviously, let doutian join snow building, is blood enchanting idea.


    Blood enchanting see this, even busy way:


    "doutian, don''t you want to help your brother?"


    Hearing this, Dou Tian stopped his body in vain, turned his head slowly, looked at the blood enchanting coldly, and said:


    "what did you say?"


    "About Ouyang xiaopiao, your second elder brother is fat. Since you are not interested in it, you should take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Blood enchanting left a word, gave shadow wind a wink, two people turned and left.


    "Blood enchanting, and so on!"


    Doutian stops xuerao''s way. He doesn''t care about other things, but it''s about fat people. Doutian can''t ignore it.


    Seeing Dou Tian turning back, blood enchanting suddenly smiles like flowers and says:


    "find a place to chat?"


    In the box of a restaurant, doutian listened to xuerao''s words, and his face was very gloomy. He said in a voice:


    "do you think the second is the prince of nanlixian dynasty?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Blood enchanting nods, "three years ago, he was schemed by his brother, abandoned a cultivation, do you know, three years ago, he is what cultivation?"


    "What cultivation?"


    Dou Tian asked without thinking. This is what he has been wondering about. Fat man has four grades of Tiandao war spirit, but when he first met him, he was just in the realm of magical power. This is not normal at all.


    When he heard that the fat man had been abandoned, Dou Tian understood why the fat man sometimes seemed to be a completely different person. He had a unique temperament. He also knew why the fat man was so excited when he saw yeyuxuan last time.


    Because the same thing happened to fat man, even worse than yeyuxuan.


    "Words are the pinnacle of war!"


    Blood enchanting deep suction mouth airway, at that time to see this news, she is also inexplicable shock.


    "Words are the pinnacle of war?"


    Doutian takes a cool breath. This year, the fat man is only 17 years old. Three years ago, he was only 14 years old?


    At the age of 14, Yanze''s art of war is at its peak. Even in any place, he can be regarded as a genius. After all, he has only seen Li Linchen break through to the fairyland of he Dao war at the age of weak crown.


    "Yes, and he was plotted by his elder brother when he broke through Hedao battle fairyland. Otherwise, Ouyang xiaopiao might be Hedao battle fairyland now."


    Blood enchanting extremely solemn nod, one side of the shadow wind already listen to silly eyes.


    "Don''t you blame me for investigating you?"


    Blood enchanting and look at Dou Tian, tone some timid.


    "If you want to hurt me, don''t be so tortuous."


    Doutian shakes his head. He has Shura orders on him. As the inheritor of Shura, blood enchanting is very clear.


    If blood enchanting wants to harm him and directly expose his identity, it is estimated that countless strong men will come to him soon. Why bother so much.


    From this point alone, doutian has gone to most of xuerao''s Guandi. Of course, he also knows xuerao''s mind very well. He must want to win over himself.


    Ying Feng doesn''t know what riddles they are playing. Xue Yaorao smiles and continues:


    "yes, I won''t hurt you."


    "Go on."Dou Tian picked up a teacup, but didn''t send it to his mouth.


    "Three years ago, people thought that Ouyang Xiao had gone mad and died. Only a few people knew the reason. Even I didn''t believe that Ouyang xiaopiao was the prince of Nanli Xianchao at the beginning, because he was not a fat man before. Although I don''t know what opportunities he got before, it''s true that his cultivation was abandoned. "


    Blood enchanting continues a way.


    "Doutian, your brother''s will is really strong. If the cultivation of ordinary people is abandoned, the soul of war must be hurt. It is impossible to break through again in a short time."


    Shadow wind deep suction airway.


    Doutian nods his head, and the soul of war is injured. Let alone a word, a soldier in the art of war can''t recover in a short time, let alone continue to practice.


    Mo Ziyang is a good example. In the end, only the cultivation of he Dao and fairyland is left?


    "You didn''t just come here to tell me the identity of the second child, did you?"


    Doutian took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    "Of course."


    Blood enchanting look suddenly a Su, "this time I get the exact news, want to reach a deal with you."


    "He said


    Doutian put down his tea cup. If it was normal, he would leave without saying hello, but it was about the fat man, so he had to be careful.


    "Three days later, at the tea party of genius, yeyulong invited several people from nanlixian Dynasty. Among them, there were many soldiers in Yanze battle field, who were likely to target Ouyang xiaopiao."


    Blood enchanting said.


    "They may not know the identity of the second child."


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "Guess how long it took me to collect information about you and Ouyang xiaopiao?"


    Xue Yaorao shakes her head and slowly reaches out a finger, "one day, just one day, I get most of your information. Of course, it''s related to the information network of xuelou, but do you think the information network of yeyulong is poor?"


    After hearing this, doutian was silent. It was easy for Tangtang emperor to collect their information. They had been in Yanbei Dynasty for some time, and yeyulong couldn''t be unaware of it.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Doutianning said.


    "To join the snow building, of course, is not the snow building of the snow night emperor, but the blood building organized by the three killers!"


    Blood enchanting very solemn way.


    With these words, Yingfeng''s eyes trembled and her face was a bit lost. She had been a member of the blood building for many years, but she had never succeeded. Doutian was so good that she was invited.


    "That''s it?"


    Doutian naturally doesn''t believe that pie will fall from the sky.


    "It''s that simple."


    Xueyaorao affirmed, a touch of joy flashed in her eyes, and said:


    "as long as you join the xuelou, I can stop the soldiers in Yanze battle field of nanlixian Dynasty for you."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and said: "OK, I can promise you, but I have one condition."

 C428

    Although clearly know to join the blood building is not so simple, but doutian had to promise blood enchanting, after all, with his and fat now strength, can''t be the opponent of Yanze battle method realm soldiers.


    He had also thought that he and fat man would not participate in this talent tea party at most, and the people in the southern fairy Dynasty should not be able to help themselves.


    However, after thinking about it, Dou Tian still denies the decision. The reason why the people from Nanli Xianchao come here is that ye Yulong has already revealed his identity as a fat man.


    In this way, whether to participate in the genius tea party or not, yeyulong can''t let himself and the fat man go. It''s better to agree to the blood enchanting condition.


    At least, for the time being, blood enchanting has no malice to herself.


    "What conditions?"


    Blood enchanting eyes a bright, as long as doutian willing to join the blood building, other conditions are easy to say.


    Dou Tian suddenly smiles and points to the shadow wind channel:


    "I want him."


    "Er..."


    Blood enchanting and shadow wind a Leng, for a time don''t know what doutian means, two people in the heart can''t help but come up with an idea, this boy won''t like men?


    Dou Tian also seems to be aware that xueyaorao and Yingfeng misunderstand their own meaning. With a dry cough, he says: "Yingfeng will join the xuelou with me. I need a thug."


    Blood enchanting this just relaxed a breath, turn a head to see to shadow wind.


    "I will."


    Shadow wind said without hesitation, join the blood building, but his lifelong dream, now as long as a word can join, how does he not want to?


    Even though Yingfeng didn''t care about the name of the so-called "thug", she looked at Dou Tiandao gratefully:


    "thank you, brother Dou!"


    Doutian waved his hand. He knew the strength of Yingfeng very well. It was a great help to let him help himself.


    "This is the token of the blood building."


    Xue Yaorao nodded and explored her hand. Suddenly, there were two more blood colored tokens on the desk. Then she looked at Yingfeng channel:


    "Yingfeng, from now on, you will follow doutian, and he is your direct boss."


    "Yes."


    Yingfeng nods, respectfully takes the token of xuelou, looks at doutian and says: "Dou Thank you, young master


    "You''d better call me doutian."


    See shadow wind a time don''t know how to call oneself, Dou Tian Lian busy way, he can never enslave shadow wind meaning.


    "No, there are rules in the blood building. I can''t break the rules."


    Shadow wind attitude is very firm, doutian is shadow wind''s direct boss, he can''t be big or small.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Doutian was helpless, and then suddenly looked at xueyaorao and said:


    "the level of xuelou is so strict. When I see you in the future, I won''t call you a little Lord, will I?"


    "No, No."


    Blood enchanting even busy way, are you kidding, if let people know the identity of doutian, don''t say anything else, at least the blood building dare not openly deal with doutian, how dare she let doutian call her master.


    "That''s good."


    Doutian was relieved. He didn''t like to be restrained. "By the way, how would you deal with the people in the south Li Xian dynasty?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    Blood enchanting charming smile, as peerless enchantress general, doutian feel all bones are crisp.


    "OK, I''ll see you in three days."


    Doutian stands up. As the blood building organized by the three killers, he believes that he is sure to deal with several people in nanlixian Dynasty.


    Otherwise, blood enchanting don''t have to work hard to join the blood building. As for what will happen in the blood building in the future, doutian doesn''t have the heart to think about it.


    When doutian leaves, xueyaorao suddenly looks at Yingfeng channel:


    "Yingfeng, do you feel that it has wronged you to do things for doutian?"


    Ying Feng takes a deep breath. Although he is excited to join the blood building, he still likes to be a free killer in his heart.


    Now that his dream has been fulfilled, he has indirectly become a thug of others, which makes him feel a little disappointed.


    "Don''t talk is acquiescence."


    Blood enchanting smile, "I can tell you, with doutian, is good for you, one day in the future, you may become blood building elder, or, higher achievement."


    Shadow wind smell speech, pupil suddenly a shrink, he knows, blood enchanting absolutely won''t deceive oneself, don''t Dou Tian come from big frightening?


    "It''s quiet at last."


    Dou Tian went back to the Inn and dealt with the blood on his body. Then he dealt with the wound and began to run the endless battle formula.


    Seven seven forty-nine weeks down, Dou Tian''s injury is almost recovered, this slowly opened his eyes.


    "By the way, first look at the mysterious tripod."


    Dou Tian suddenly remembered the broken tripod he had photographed before. Suddenly, the broken tripod appeared in front of Dou Tian.


    It''s not big, it''s only a few feet in size, and it''s rusty. If it wasn''t for the smooth black luster that doutian had touched before, no one would have thought that it was extraordinary.As soon as doutian grasped the top of the small tripod, his mind moved the soul of the God in his body. At the next moment, a mysterious light came out and penetrated into the small tripod along doutian''s arm.


    Kaka ~


    all of a sudden, the rust on the small tripod began to peel off, and the broken tripod suddenly gave off a black luster. Under the white light, it looked very majestic.


    "Eh!"


    After half a sound, all the rust on the top of the small tripod fell. Doutian suddenly found that the incomplete corner of the small tripod had a subtle change.


    It was covered with white light and looked very mysterious. If doutian hadn''t explored it with soul power, he couldn''t have found it.


    I saw that the broken Ding body was healing slowly.


    "Can''t you repair even the combatant?"


    Doutian was so stupid that he was shocked that the spirit of hell could heal the wound and the spirit of war.


    Now it''s a good thing that we can still repair weapons. Doesn''t that mean that nothing can be repaired and cured by the ghost?


    "Yes, cure and repair are the same, but they are called differently."


    Dou Tian thought.


    Then he began to work hard, but it was hard for him to see that after only one inch of repair, the repair light of the ghost was exhausted.


    If you want to completely repair the tripod, you need a terrible amount of soul power.


    "I''d like to see what''s the difference between this tripod."


    Doutian took out hundreds of thousands of inferior soul crystals from Xumi''s empty ring and began to devour and refine them. He soon replenished the repairing soul power of the hell god''s war soul.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a drop in the bucket. This soul crystal in him doesn''t matter. Dou Tian is also a stubborn man. If he doesn''t repair the tripod, he will not be reconciled.


    After working hard for two days and two nights, he left the inn once and went to the war soul hall to exchange 600000 Zhongpin soul crystals, which completely restored the incomplete foot of Xiaoding.


    Even doutian felt that some changes had taken place in other parts of the tripod, but he could not tell what it was.


    "I''d like to see what the broken tripod, which cost me nearly three million yuan, can do."


    Doutian gritted his teeth, then took out a dragon scale fruit and some medicinal materials, as well as several full wine jars.


    "Roar!"


    At the sight of Binghuo dragon scale fruit, a carp stood up while fighting against Kington.


    "Don''t worry, Dou Jin. I just use this small tripod to make a jar of medicinal wine."


    Doutian quickly comforted him.


    If you let other doudan masters know that doutian uses the medicine refining tripod to refine wine, he will be furious.

 C429

    After a long time, doutian''s room was wrapped in the flame of soul power by a small black tripod. Doutian suddenly made a secret with his hands.


    With a bang, the lid of the small tripod was lifted, and a strong smell of wine rushed out, which made people intoxicated.


    "Roar!"


    Dou Jin roared and turned into a streamer. Fortunately, Dou Tian reacted quickly and held Dou Jin directly.


    "Half for one."


    Dou Tian smiles and waves his hand. Suddenly, two liquids are shot out of the small tripod and fall into the wine jar beside. There are four jars in it.


    Dou Tian picked up a wine jar and poured it into his mouth. After a jar of wine, he drank more than ten breaths.


    "Good wine, I''ve never drunk such delicious wine before. I should be able to catch up with the top grade liquor of longevity grade, even comparable to the first grade wine of French grade."


    Doutian licked his tongue and turned to Doujin. However, he found that there were only two empty jars left in Doujin''s two jars of wine, which made doutian''s mouth smoke.


    This guy, tottering, sleepy and awake, makes doutian want to be angry and laugh.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, doutian felt that two currents of air in his body spread all over his body, even every inch of cells. One of them was cold, the other was hot.


    Doutian does not hesitate to sit on the ground, running the God of war Tulu Jue, controlling two streams of air to wash each meridian.


    Almost at the same time, Doujin also exudes a strong breath, which makes doutian surprised. Is Doujin a sign of advancement?


    Once it breaks through again, it will be the peak of longevity, which is equivalent to the peak of human Rune war.


    "It''s worthy of ice fire dragon scale fruit. It''s effective. This jar of wine should also stabilize my cultivation completely. There are three more that can brew several jars. Unfortunately, there are too few ice fire dragon scale fruit."


    Doutian sighed.


    The feeling of ice and fire, let him aftertaste.


    Then doutian carefully defended Doujin. Doujin broke through the peak of longevity level, and its power was absolutely terrible, which might attract other people''s covet.


    Over the next half day, doutian was refining the effect of Binghuo Longlin fruit wine in his body and protecting Doujin Dharma.


    Almost six hours later, Doujin suddenly burst out a terrible breath, revealing the body. The whole room trembled slightly, almost burst by Doujin.


    Fortunately, doutian had already prepared to release his soul power. He locked the breath around him. He didn''t release a trace of it. Doutian was also relieved.


    For an hour, doutian was pale. To his relief, Doujin''s breath finally stabilized. Doutian''s breath of the highest longevity class made him feel palpitating.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint level golden lion. With the talent of fighting for gold, it''s estimated that even those who are strong in tactics and circumstances can barely fight."


    Doutian''s secret way is that Doujin is in his heart. He has a big card.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin rubbed doutian''s thigh intimately, and the excitement in his eyes didn''t hide.


    "Keep a low profile. With your talent, what can you be proud of? At least you have to be the king of beasts to be proud of."


    Doutian zhengse road.


    He''s not kidding. The highest longevity level is equivalent to the highest longevity level of the rune war of the Terran soldiers. Looking at the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, it''s everywhere.


    However, there is still a question in doutian''s heart, that is, why the emperor of Xueye doesn''t have his own college. You know, even other emperors have their own college. The doubts are due to doubts. Doutian has to find a chance to ask yeyuxuan next time.


    When Dou Jin heard Dou Tian''s words, he immediately lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    "Doujin, you don''t have to be discouraged. One day, you will become immortal level war beast or even holy beast."


    Dou Tian touched Dou Jin''s head, but he was afraid of hitting him. After all, Dou Jin is only a child of five or six years old according to human age.


    Then doutian regained his soul power and mind. When he woke up, the sky was already clear. When he opened the window, a cold wind mixed with snowflakes floated into the room.


    "Unfortunately, the tea party of genius has already started. I forgot to go back and tell them about Xiaoding these days."


    Doutian patted his head, turned around and ran out quickly.


    Yingxue tower is located in the center of the imperial city on a snowy night. It is the first floor of the imperial city on a snowy night. Next to XueYue tower, there is a wide river. The river has been frozen for a long time. It seems like a natural martial arts training ground. Usually, the Grand meetings of the imperial city on a snowy night are held here.


    However, there are only a few people who can take care of the whole restaurant in the snow night emperor''s reign. As the most outstanding Prince of the snow night emperor''s reign and one of the successors of the future snow moon emperor, ye Yulong naturally has this capital.


    Today, yeyulong held a tea party in the name of the Third Prince of XueYue, inviting many talented people from the younger generation of Xueye emperor.


    Because of the proximity of the college affiliated to the snowy night Dynasty, we also invited the young generation of strong people from the twelve affiliated dynasties.


    Early in the morning, on a snowy night, countless soldiers of the imperial city rushed to Yingxue upstairs to occupy a good position.Yingxue building is divided into seven floors. The seventh floor is a very high platform. Standing here, if the weather is good, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery within tens of miles, which is the best place to watch the snow scenery.


    Moreover, those who can appear on the seventh floor, regardless of their accomplishments, can only go up if they get the invitation letter from yeyulong.


    On the sixth floor and the fifth floor, at least, there are soldiers of Rune war and Shoujing. There are six tables on the corridor, which add up to 12 chapters. They just correspond to 12 dynasties, and each table can only seat eight people, which is obviously very particular.


    There are no tables on the fourth floor, the third floor and the second floor. You can only stand here and watch the battle. The vision is not particularly good, but it is much better than the first floor. Moreover, those who can step on these two floors will not have too bad strength. Generally, they are above the rune battle life boundary.


    As for the first floor, there are some ordinary soldiers. Whether they have time to go up to the rune war and longevity realm on the second floor and the third floor, most of them are soldiers below the rune war and longevity realm.


    The vast square next to Yingxue building is already full of people. The originally cold weather is still filled with a warm current. It can be seen that there are so many people.


    On the seventh floor, there are ten chapter tables. Except for two chapters, there are many people sitting beside the other eight chapter tables. But there is one thing in common, that is, there is a ten show of Imperial City sitting beside each chapter table.


    Lou Ao Tian, Ying Feng, Ye Yu Long, Ye Yu Xuan, Bai Yu, Chen Feng and Bai Li Wen Feng have different looks.


    The empty tables in those two chapters should have been Zhu Wenbo''s and Yu Chengjun''s seats. Unfortunately, both of them died in doutian''s hands, and the seats were naturally empty.


    The fat man sat on the table of the chapter of the night jade Pavilion, and his eyes looked at several people beside the table of the chapter of the night jade dragon from time to time. There was a thick murderous air in the bottom of his eyes, but it was well concealed and didn''t show.


    "What cat and dog, can also appear on the seventh floor? Bring here a little kid who hasn''t broken his milk. Do you think it''s a view? "


    All of a sudden, a strange voice rang out, and I saw a hundred Li Wen Feng Leng looking at the night jade dragon table with a smile.


    They can''t help but turn their heads, and their eyes fall on Niannian in yelongjue''s arms.


    Chen Feng, a hundred Li strong wind table of people''s eyes chilly, shadow wind, Lou Ao Tian, white feather table of people eating melon seeds, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Night jade Xuan cold eyebrow a pick, just ready to get angry, however at this time, a childish voice rang out.


    "Big brother, you are wrong. Niannian was weaned long ago."

 C430

    "Big brother, you are wrong. Niannian was weaned long ago."


    Recite the way of milk, tender and sweet voice, people can not help but give birth to a kind of love.


    Night long Jue and adjacent table of blood enchanting hear this, suddenly puff Chi a laugh out, other people also want to laugh but dare not laugh.


    Bai Li Wen Feng''s face is very blue. He just wants to find an excuse to embarrass yeyuxuan and fat man. How can he think of a sentence that makes his fist seem to hit cotton. He doesn''t feel strong at all. Even he seems to be a laughing stock.


    Who did you go with? I went to find a child''s trouble. Now I''ve been punished.


    "Eighth prince, is it allowed to take care of your family in today''s gifted tea party?"


    Hundred Li Wen Feng some not reconciled, sneer at night jade Xuan way.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    The night jade Xuan is neither cold nor hot. The hundred Li family is obviously on the side of the night jade dragon. He doesn''t have to have a good tone at all. Don''t be hot and stick a cold butt at that time.


    Bai Li Wen Feng''s face sank. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He didn''t think that yeyuxuan would be so decisive and didn''t give him room to fight back.


    I''m the eighth prince. Don''t you dare to be my enemy?


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Baili still wanted to open his mouth when he heard the wind, Baili suddenly said, "I hate iron but not steel. My eyes fell on the fat man:


    " why, doutian is too scared to come? "


    The hundred mile gale is very direct, the eyes are full of ice cold, the scene suddenly becomes tight.


    Ying Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now Dou Tian is his direct superior. Even he wants to be called a childe. How can he be insulted by others.


    If it wasn''t for blood enchanting to give him a look, it''s estimated that he would have been slapped by a hundred Li wind.


    "My brother won''t be scared. Don''t be scared when he comes."


    Niannian is muttering with a small mouth and looks at the hundred mile gale angrily.


    "Whose child!"


    A hundred Li strong wind gave a cold drink, and a crazy bully''s soul power rushed to Niannian. Niannian was only a three-year-old child, where he was attacked by the soul power.


    It has to be said that compared with the hundred mile wind, the hundred mile wind''s method is very effective, and it is also extremely overbearing, and it can be said that you don''t fight directly.


    "Do you want to die if you do it to a child?"


    At this time, a roar of rage rang out, and a sharp sword of soul power shot from the stairway, straight to the hundred Li wind.


    Hundred Li fierce wind''s face changed, and he quickly took back the soul power of attacking Niannian and killed him with the sword of soul power.


    The fat man and yeyuxuan, who were going to do it, were relieved. If Niannian had any mistakes here, they would never be able to explain to doutian.


    But what they didn''t expect was that doutian came at this time, thanks to Doujin''s speed, otherwise Niannian might have some accident.


    Boom!


    The two soul forces suddenly collide with each other, and the powerful soul force storm strikes all directions, and the whole Yingxue building trembles slightly.


    "Stop it


    Night jade dragon a light drink.


    Doutian and Baili Fengfeng stop their bodies and stand in the middle of the platform, facing each other coldly. A moment later, they step back. Doutian slowly walks to the table of yeyuxuan and sits down. Behind him, he follows Xiaofeng.


    "Is Niannian OK?"


    Doutian asked with concern.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Niannian shook his head cleverly.


    "Third, how did you come and where have you been these days? I can''t find you. I heard you killed Yu Chengjun. "


    The fat man looks at Dou Tian angrily, which makes him worry a lot these days.


    However, fat man''s voice is not small, as if deliberately let everyone hear in general.


    The two hands in the sleeves of night jade dragon''s clothes clattered, and the fierce color in his eyes flashed by. Similarly, Chen Feng''s face was not much better, but he was still on the scene that day.


    "It''s just a little grasshopper. Kill it easily. What''s the matter? You know that?"


    Dou Tian smiles with indifference.


    Grasshopper? Kill it? What''s the big deal?


    Doutian''s words are not generally mean. The emperor Shixiu''s face is gloomy and terrible. If yu Chengjun is a little grasshopper, aren''t many of them even worse than a little grasshopper?


    Even if the night jade Xuan is also bitter smile, am I also a little grasshopper?


    Killing Yu Chengjun is not a trivial matter. At least everyone knows about the imperial city on a snowy night. It''s just killing Zhu Wenbo last time. After all, Zhu Wenbo has no backing.


    But Yu Chengjun is different. Behind him is the third prince Ye Yulong. Killing Yu Chengjun is equivalent to offending Ye Yulong?


    "Hum, doutian, what do you think of my ten shows in Imperial City?"


    Hundred Li smell the wind suddenly rage, murderous looking at doutian.


    "I don''t know what the imperial ten show is, but I know what you are, just a barking dog!"Doutian smiles coldly.


    Bai Li thinks he''s smart when he hears the wind, and he wants to offend all the ten shows of imperial city? Is Lao Tzu so stupid?


    But to tell you the truth, the ten shows of imperial city are just the fear of Lou Aotian in Dou Tian''s heart. Other people have fought each other. Even if they can''t be beaten, at least their lives are not in danger.


    "How dare you call me a dog?"


    Bai Li Wen Feng looks at Dou Tian angrily. If he was not on the seventh floor of Yingxue building, he would have killed him.


    "Doutian, if you make trouble again, don''t blame me for driving you out!"


    The night jade dragon sinks a voice way, he suppresses the anger in the heart, didn''t burst out.


    "I''m messing about? What were you doing when they barked? "


    Dou Tian smiles indifferently and is not afraid of yeyulong. He has an extra invitation in his hand. He throws it to the table where yeyulong is. It''s like a sharp sword and it''s directly inserted on the table.


    This action seems to be light, but if the control of soul power does not reach the level of micro, it is impossible to do.


    "Here''s the invitation. I want to go back to sleep."


    Doutian looks at yeyulong with disdain. To tell you the truth, he is not interested in the tea party. Maybe he will have less trouble to leave.


    Night jade dragon also didn''t expect Dou Tian to be so decisive, what did he know? But the words have been exported, he can''t keep doutian any longer, so he has to give Baili Wenfeng a look.


    "Dou Tian, are you afraid? It seems that you are just a coward, a little bastard without father and mother. "


    A hundred Li Wen Feng coldly a smile way.


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp sound came out, resounding through the void, and the noise below suddenly stopped. Almost at the same time, a figure flew out of the seventh floor of Yingxue building and fell into the frozen river below, hitting the ice heavily.


    "Hiss!"


    Many soldiers below observe all this with their soul power. They can''t help but take a breath of cold air. The ten shows of the imperial city are so impressive that they are slapped by doutian?


    On the seventh floor, other people were also surprised, and even many people didn''t see how Dou Tian did it. When Bai Li heard the wind, there was no trace. Only a figure in black stood where he had stood before Bai Li heard the wind, and his robes were hunting.


    Domineering and powerful are displayed incisively and vividly by doutian.


    "Since the palace''s persuasion is useless, the tea party will begin that day. You can have a discussion. You can stop when you click. You can also solve some grudges. It''s up to you whether you live or die."


    Night jade dragon light way, a face helpless appearance.


    "Bastard doutian, get down and die!"


    Almost at the same time, a roar came from below, echoing in the sky, resounding through the whole Yingxue building.

 C431

    Dou Tian smiles coldly. It''s arrogant to hear the wind. Even Zhu Wenbo and Yu Chengjun are dead in his own hands. How dare he shout about himself?


    Did Bai Li Wen Feng think that he just relied on sneak attack?


    Doutian walked slowly to the railing on the seventh floor and looked down at the embarrassed Baili Wenfeng below. At the foot of Baili Wenfeng, there were numerous cracks everywhere. It was obvious that they were smashed by Baili Wenfeng just now.


    "Doutian, get down and die!"


    Bai Li is very arrogant when he hears the wind. He doesn''t care about Dou Tian at all, because he is not only the ten show of the Imperial City, but also the blood of Bai Li''s family.


    Dou Tian dares to slap him in front of so many people. How can he be calm when he hears the wind!


    Dou Tian smiles instead of anger. He takes a meaningful look at the night jade dragon and looks down at the hundred Li wind below:


    "do you want to stop? Or do you want to fight for life and death? "


    Voice just fell, doutian''s eyes gradually become cold, a murderous air in bloom.


    As soon as the soldiers in this room look cool, they naturally understand what this sentence means. If they just click to the end, doutian doesn''t have much interest.


    The decisive battle between life and death is what doutian expects.


    However, Bai Li Wen Feng is not comparable to Zhu Wenbo and Yu Chengjun. After killing him, he has to bear the anger of Bai Li family.


    Baili family is a big family in the snow night emperor''s Dynasty. It is said that there are many people who are strong in fighting. Once they really kill Baili and smell the wind, doutian will bear the anger of Baili family!


    "If you want to fight a decisive battle between life and death, I will accompany you!"


    Hundred Li hears the wind and cheers without thinking. In his mind, only he kills Dou Tian, and Dou Tian doesn''t dare to kill himself.


    However, doutian didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at yeyulong and said, "third prince, you are the host of this talent tea party. In this battle of life and death, if Baili hears the wind and dies, Baili family won''t trouble me?"


    The tone was very flat, but all the people on the scene heard doutian''s arrogance and self-confidence. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Baili Wenfeng at all.


    The night jade dragon''s anger mingled in his heart, but on the surface it was extremely calm:


    "this palace is just the host of the tea party, and I have nothing to do with life and death."


    Doutian smiles, but his heart is a little cold. Yeyulong is also determined that he does not dare to kill Baili Wenfeng, but after all, he does not dare to kill.


    If he was the only one who killed him and left, the people of the Baili family might not be able to help him, but there were fat man and Niannian, and he could not let them fall into crisis.


    "Dou Tian, why don''t you dare? There''s a way to plant it. "


    Hearing the wind, Bai Li continued to clamor, his face full of satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll play with you."


    Doutian''s mouth suddenly appeared a strange arc. He jumped down from the seventh floor.


    The crowd looked at the figure of the void in horror. Doutian was like a swallow. It glided slowly in the void and fell very gently on the ice. The action was very light and free. Many female soldiers had been stunned.


    You know, the seventh floor is more than 30 meters high. The soldiers of Rune and Shoujing don''t have the ability to fly in the sky. However, doutian has done it, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself here!"


    On the sixth floor, where the imperial soldiers were, a voice of sarcasm rang out, and others also looked scornful.


    They always think that they are superior, and they never take doutian seriously, but they don''t know that they have been separated by doutian.


    On the fifth floor, the people of Yanbei imperial court are looking at doutian with their eyes full of surprise. If doutian is here, they will naturally recognize that they are yunruoyu, yunluoxue, Zhao Wugou, Qu Lin, Li Xueyi, he Lei, Wen Ya and Han Lei. Obviously, they are here to participate in this college competition.


    Other people all look at Dou Tian excitedly, except for two people, Li Xueyi and Han Lei.


    Although doutian has saved her life, Li Xueyi always has a bad heart because she has become the emperor of hell in Yanbei. After all, she knows that her brother Li Zian died in the hands of yunluoxue and Luocheng.


    Luocheng is dead, but yunluoxue has been at large.


    Similarly, Han Lei had some friction with doutian during autumn hunting in Yanbei Imperial City, so he always had a grudge in his heart. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have killed doutian long ago.


    Doutian looks very calm. Although this kind of scene is grand, he has not seen it before. He looks at Bai Li lightly, hears the wind and says with a smile:


    "I''m here, you can do it!"


    The tone is very insipid, but a strong sense of killing blooms from doutian. At the same time, he has a long black knife in his hand, which looks insipid.


    "Hum, do you think that if you kill Zhu Wenbo and Yu Chengjun by chance, you can be my opponent?"


    Hundred Li Wen Feng didn''t expect Dou to dare to come down.


    What''s more, the action just now was too free and easy. Even he couldn''t be so light. By this alone, he was inferior."I''ll let you know that you can''t understand the details of a family."


    Bai Li smelled the wind and gave a ferocious smile. On his head, a red flaming beast appeared. He stepped on the fire cloud and was extremely domineering. Doutian was oppressed by the breath.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit Huolin beast?"


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly and sighed in his heart that the children of the big family in the imperial city are really extraordinary. Chen Feng''s possession of nine grade Tiandao level war soul thunder blade has surprised him. He didn''t expect that Baili Wenfeng had Huolin beast.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some insight. Call your war spirit out quickly. I''ll let you taste what is end abuse and what is gap!"


    Hundred Li Wen Feng is very confident, his momentum is rising, and there is a tendency to step into the realm of Yan Ze tactics.


    The spirit of fighting God appeared on his head with a cold breath.


    "Ha ha, are you the soul of war? I don''t know how you killed Zhu Wenbo and Yu Chengjun. Come here and die! "


    Hundred Li smell wind disdain of looking at Dou Tian, a face arrogantly emerge with face.


    Compared with the insipidity and impermanence of the war spirit of Hades, Huolin beast is awe inspiring. It''s really not at the same level.


    "Then you can catch it!"


    Dou Tian grins. He really doesn''t know where to get his confidence from. He doesn''t know how to make ten shows in God city.


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian suddenly mobilized his whole soul. As soon as he stepped on the tip of his foot, the ice cracked and the ice crystals splashed. Strangely enough, doutian disappeared in vain.


    Ethereal God trace step second scene, ethereal!


    If you don''t move, you''ll be broken. When you smell the wind, you can only see a black sword cutting down from jiuxiao, and the space around becomes suffocating.


    In a hurry, Baili Wenfeng wields his sword with all his strength, and Huolin beast, the nine grade spirit of heaven, roars and pours on the spirit of hell.


    Bang!


    However, doutian''s sword is too fast. It directly tears the spirit of Huolin beast. Daogang even cuts off the sword in Baili Wenfeng''s hand.


    Hearing the wind, Bai Li was fighting all over his body. He looked at the top of his head in horror. An inch away from his brow, there was a long black knife hanging in the air. The edge of the knife was all around. As long as he went down a little bit, he could definitely be torn into two pieces.


    The crowd gasped. Just now, they were defeated by doutian?

 C432

    Yingxue upstairs is dead and silent. He looks at the two people on the ice in horror. Time seems to be fixed there. Dou Tianshan holds a knife in his hand, and he can''t breathe.


    "So strong!"


    The crowd exclaimed that the scene just happened so fast that many people didn''t react at all. They didn''t know what happened. They didn''t recover until after counting the breath.


    A knife, only a knife, the imperial city ten show ninth hundred Li Wen Feng defeated, even life and death are unable to control, this is what kind of strength?


    Yingxue upstairs, night jade dragon, hundred Li gale, Chen Feng and others look very gloomy. They know that doutian is very strong, but it''s too far away.


    Even Yingfeng and Lou Aotian''s eyes flashed a different color, and they could do the same. But they were the peak of the rune war, and doutian was only the seventh Rune small realm of the rune war.


    For most people, the gap between these small realms is nothing, but for talented people, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Few people can defeat the highest genius in the seventh Rune realm, but at the moment, doutian has done it with only one knife.


    The crowd looked different, with shock, surprise, sneer and fear


    Doutian looked at the wind coldly with butcher in his hand, and said with disdain:


    "do you deserve the name of ten shows of imperial city? It''s flattering to say you''re a dog. "


    After that, he put away the slaughter, turned around and left, as if he would dirty his eyes if he saw more than a hundred miles and smelled the wind.


    Bai Li''s face was pale and he was trembling. At that moment, he didn''t know what had happened. He thought he was going to die.


    It wasn''t until doutian left that Baili Wenfeng regained his blood color. He never thought that he was defeated. He couldn''t even take doutian''s move.


    "No, I can''t be defeated. I must have been dreaming just now. Even if he was very strong, he didn''t dare to kill me!"


    Hundred Li heard the wind and roared in his heart. Suddenly, his face was ferocious. He clapped his hand at Douhou''s heart.


    "Die for me!"


    Hundred Li Wen Feng''s angry attack was swift and violent. He almost used all his strength. Dou Tian turned his back to him now, even if he wanted to hide.


    "Third brother, watch your back!"


    Fat man and night jade Xuan several people shout, the facial expression frightens incomparably, but night jade dragon and others are indifferent smile.


    As long as Dou Tian dies, no matter what sneak attack, the dead have no right to speak!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the smile on yeyulong''s face froze, and their pupils slowly expanded. In their pupils, doutian''s figure suddenly rose to the ground, straight into the clouds, as fast as lightning.


    "What kind of body method is this? How can it be so fast?"


    The pupils of the crowd shrank, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Only a few people are silent, suddenly turn their eyes to yeyulong and yeyuxuan, holding the look of inquiry, but their faces are also very restless.


    "Doutian seems to be playing the Royal unique body method and skill of vertical ladder. How can doutian


    "Did you steal it? It should not be possible. Doutian''s use of the vertical ladder is more skillful and coordinated than the two princes of yeyulong and yeyuxuan. "


    "There are countless combat skills in the world. No combat skill belongs to anyone. The royal family may get the vertical ladder occasionally. It doesn''t mean that the vertical ladder belongs to the royal family."


    The crowd whispered, for fear that they would be heard by yeyulong and yeyuxuan. After all, this is one of the trumps of the royal family. It''s easy for doutian to show it. I think they are in a bad mood at the moment.


    Bang!


    At this time, doutian fell from the clouds, incarnated in lightning, and kicked on the chest of Bai Li Wen Feng. Bai Li Wen Feng flew out like a shell, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Bang bang!


    Doutian disappeared in the same place, leaving a shadow in the void. After hearing the wind, doutian turned it into a sandbag and kicked it over and over.


    Finally, dou Tiangao jumps up, stomps on the belly of Bai Li Wen Feng, and tramples on the ice.


    With a click, the ice surface suddenly cracked, and a huge hole appeared, which was directly stepped into by the wind.


    "Ah After a few breaths, a scream shot out of the ice hole. With a large piece of ice water, the wind fell on the ice, shaking all over. The blood had already frozen into ice lumps.


    "Don''t you want me to taste what is end abuse and what is gap? Why, it''s falling down? "


    Doutian looked at the hundred Li and smelled the wind playfully, and gave him the original words.


    Hundred Li Wen Feng''s eyes were fierce, but he couldn''t say a word, and his face was very ugly. His arrogant words just now were heard by everyone present.


    To let doutian understand what is the end of abuse, what is the gap, what is the inside information of the family, but now how so defeated, all this proves how ignorant and arrogant he is!This is more painful than killing him, which makes Bai Li feel ashamed and resentful to Dou Tian.


    The crowd''s heart suddenly trembles. Doutian''s move is even more cruel than killing Baili Wenfeng. From now on, Baili Wenfeng is expected to retreat when he sees doutian. In other words, the ten shows of the Imperial City have been abandoned.


    "Doutian, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Suddenly, a hundred Li strong wind jumped down from Yingxue building, heavily stepped on the ice, looking at doutian coldly.


    Doutian looked at the hundred mile gale playfully and said with a sneer:


    "I deceive people too much? When he attacked me just now, did you say that the wind was too strong to deceive others? When your Baili family used to kill people, when they used to be domineering, did you ever say that they deceived people too much? "


    "My Baili family, how can you compare?"


    A hundred Li strong wind grins grimly, the person has not moved, the momentum has already rushed to doutian.


    Doutian didn''t retreat at all, fighting against each other, saying:


    "you just want to save your brother''s face. Needless to say, I''ll take it."


    "Is it up to you?"


    Hundred Li wind, cold eyes, murderous bloom, "one of the Dao, kill you like a butcher dog!"


    Domineering, arrogant atmosphere swept all over the place, but the hundred Li wind is famous for its fierce, arrogant, crazy, even the building must retreat.


    "You mean I''ll fight you with a knife?"


    Doutian said with a smile instead of anger, "well, I just touched Dao Dao two days ago. I''ve tried Dao before. It seems that it''s good to use Dao. I''ll try you again today."


    Try you again today?


    The tone was very flat, but everyone was shocked by this. As soon as he touched the Dao path, he wanted to test the Dao with a hundred Li strong wind? How arrogant is this?


    "I''ve been listening to the strong wind all the time, but I didn''t expect to see more crazy today. But after all, it''s pretty good."


    "Baili gale is known as Dao mania. On the Dao path, there is no one of the same age. Dou Tian just touched the Dao path and wanted to test it with Baili gale. I don''t think he was arrogant at all, but ignorant!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that a few days ago, doutian beat Chen Feng with a knife. Although Chen Feng was not as strong as a hundred Li wind, he was not far behind."


    The crowd also became excited. They seemed to be looking forward to the battle between the two. The hundred mile wind was very fierce, but the fight was not weak. Who was more crazy than the other two?

 C433

    Boom!


    On the ice, doutian and the hundred mile gale fight against each other. The two majestic swords collide fiercely, and the real swords are extremely fierce.


    After half a cup of tea, they both stepped back a few steps. Doutian''s left arm was torn by a knife gas, and blood spattered, while the hundred Li wind just tore his robe.


    "Doutian lost?"


    The crowd was surprised, and many people showed a look of schadenfreude.


    They don''t like the power of fighting against heaven. On a snowy night in the Imperial City, they don''t pay attention to the ten shows of their imperial city. When they see that the hundred mile strong wind has the upper hand, they are naturally very excited.


    But what they didn''t know was that a hundred Li gale gushed blood into their heart and almost spewed it out, but in the end it was forced to swallow by him.


    "I have some skills, but my Baili family can''t be deceived!"


    A hundred Li wind bared his teeth and laughed. He turned into lightning and put it out. I don''t know when he had a long bloody sword in his hand. The sharp sword roared in the void, and its momentum was frightening. It turned into huge streamers in the sun.


    "The hundred Li family can''t be bullied. Can I be humiliated by fighting heaven?"


    Doutian never gives in. He never presses others with the force, but he never compromises with hostile forces.


    Stepping on the snow without a trace, the whole person seems to lose weight, across the distance of tens of meters, instantly stopped in front of a hundred Li wind, leaving a shadow on the ice.


    When


    The fierce metal strike continued, the fiery Mars was shooting all around the void, and the gorgeous knife air was across the void.


    Compared with the softness of the sword, the sword is extremely violent. Each sword exhausts one''s strength and spirit.


    No wonder as the saying goes, the sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, the sword is the courage of a hundred soldiers, the sword attaches importance to the style of a gentleman, and the sword stresses bravery and hegemony.


    Doutian is a little lucky. Fortunately, Fengbo gave him the invincible Epee before. He has been practicing these days, and his explosive power is far from that of Yanbei.


    Although there is a gap with the hundred mile gale for the time being, the gap is not very obvious, and with the talent of doutian, the gap is rapidly narrowing.


    "The wind blows!"


    With the roar of a hundred Li strong wind, the bloody long sword crossed a curve in the void at an incredible speed, and chopped to doutian with wind blades.


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm. He has been paying attention to every movement of the hundred Li gale. At the same time, he is constantly improving his xueluo sword technique.


    Bang! Countless sparks are splashed up, turning into gorgeous light bands, spinning and shooting out, just like wind and fire wheels, even the void can be chopped up.


    Doutian was caught off guard, his right arm was pierced by light, blood splashed out, and snowflakes in the air were dyed bright red.


    "Doutian is still invincible. On the Dao path, the hundred Li gale is the first!"


    The crowd shook their heads secretly, obviously not optimistic about doutian.


    "Isn''t my father a sword man? How can he compare with him with a sword?"


    Above the fifth floor, he Lei anxiously looks at doutian on the river in the distance.


    "Some people think that they are invincible in the world and take advantage of their own weaknesses over others. This is a fool''s behavior. They deserve to die."


    Han Lei a face disdain, gloomy face way.


    "Han Lei, do you know what your crime is in Yanbei?"


    Cloud if rain cold eyebrow a pick, dead stare at Han Lei.


    "Second prince, don''t scare me. This is not Yanbei, is it?"


    Han Lei is undaunted by the majesty of Yun Ruoyu, fighting against each other.


    "Hum!"


    Yun Ruoyu gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    With a proud smile, Han Lei said in his heart:


    "since I came to the snow night emperor city, I didn''t plan to go back. Anyway, the war spirit college will no longer exist."


    Yun Ruoyu naturally didn''t know what Han Lei thought, otherwise, he would never come to the imperial city on a snowy night to participate in the college contest.


    On the high platform, night jade dragon and Chen Feng and others see doutian is suppressed by a hundred Li strong wind, and a smile appears at the corner of their mouth.


    Lou Aotian sips tea alone, with a look of indifference.


    Ying Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. On one side, the blood was enchanting and said faintly:


    "don''t you find that this situation is similar to Chen Feng''s World War I on that day?"


    Although this words is not big, but also not small, not far away from Chen Feng can naturally hear, face iron blue to the extreme.


    When he saw the battle between doutian and Baili gale in the distance, his pupils shrank slightly. He was in the game that day, but this time he could see clearly.


    After fighting against the hundred mile gale for so long, doutian''s movement became more and more elegant, and the speed of increasing the scars on his body became slower and slower.


    "Brother Fengfeng, make a quick decision!"


    Chen Feng quickly drinks. If someone reminds him that day, he will never lose to doutian. Doutian''s comprehension ability and growth speed are not ordinary terror. If it goes on like this, the hundred mile gale may not win.


    "Chen Feng, don''t you have the seed to go on fighting!"The fat man is angry, and does not wait for Chen Feng to react. He turns over and jumps down the Yingxue building and falls steadily on the river.


    Chen Feng''s face is livid. He is the first to be provoked? Is this self denial?


    He didn''t know that the reason why the fat man was angry was that Chen Feng, as a bystander, was reminding the distant hundred Li gale, which was equivalent to setting up Dou Tian.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Feng cold hum, turn over and jump down the ice, and then, the two quickly fight together.


    Dou Tian didn''t find the battle between fat man and Chen Feng at all. He was immersed in a mysterious realm. His body became stronger and stronger, and the speed of his sword was faster and faster.


    Hundred Li gale heard Chen Feng''s words, and suddenly came back to his senses. His whole body''s momentum actually climbed to the extreme, and his hair danced wildly. A three Zhang long black carving appeared on his head, and a peerless edge burst out.


    Jiupin Tiandao level war soul split wind carving!


    The crowd trembled and looked at doutian like a dead man. Only a few of the soldiers who witnessed the battle between doutian and Chen Feng looked calm.


    But they all saw that doutian turned defeat into victory in the end. Maybe this time it can also create a miracle?


    However, to their disappointment, doutian didn''t feel the danger at all, and the attack and defense were very common.


    "Crack the wind


    The hundred Li gale grins ferociously and stares at Dou Tian''s fierce sword. As long as you kill Dou Tian, this sword will be his.


    With a fierce sword, he will have the upper hand even against Zhan Lou Ao Tian. This is the calculation of Bai Li Feng. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to fight, and he won''t be killed.


    Wheezing!


    The sword awn flashed, the overbearing sword Gang roared down, and the calm air was torn to a limit by the strong wind.


    Seeing that Dao gang was only three feet away from doutian, the corner of his mouth was full of radian.


    "Isn''t it too early to be happy?"


    Almost at the same time, Dou Tian suddenly gave a cold smile, as if he had recovered from a certain state.


    "Blood


    With a light roar and a light wave of slaughter, a red blood pitching across the void, like a fierce beast with crazy hair, broke all the ripples. However, the red blood pitching continued to lose its power and broke the overbearing sword Gang again.


    I can see that in the red training, there is a trace of black fog, which is swallowing the sword.


    "No way, how can you be so strong!"


    Hundred Li gale looked at doutian in horror and cut out several swords without hesitation, which just barely stopped doutian''s attack.


    Finally, a hundred Li gale half knelt on the river, his right hand holding the knife was constantly shaking, and his arm had been injured by the overbearing rebound force.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak!"


    Doutian looks very calm, proud and stand, light mouth way.

 C434

    You are too weak!


    Calm words, like a thunderbolt, resound through everyone''s mind. The hundred mile gale is the fifth in the ten shows of the imperial city. If he is still weak, who else can be regarded as powerful in the whole snowy night?


    However, no one dares to refute Dou Tian, a man of the seventh Rune small realm in the rune war''s Shoujing realm, who defeated the highest Rune war''s Shoujing realm, is it not because the hundred mile wind is too weak?


    What''s more, doutian used to build a sword, but now he defeated Baili Fengfeng with his sword. The most important thing is that, as doutian said, he just touched the Dao path.


    "I''m too weak? All the way, I can''t lose. "


    A hundred Li gale was ferocious, and he stood up slowly, burning with fighting spirit.


    All around him, the wind was blowing wildly, sweeping the area for several feet. He raised the knife in his hand again and pointed to doutiandao:


    "I will let you really understand what is a knife."


    "The crazy hundred mile gale is really terrible!"


    When the crowd saw this, they were shocked. Many people who had seen a hundred Li gale were even more frightened.


    "Is it terrible?"


    Doutian squints at the hundred mile gale. He has heard that the hundred mile gale will be terrible when it goes crazy. Even Yingfeng and louaotian have to retreat.


    However, it seems that it is still within his bearing range. At least, it doesn''t feel so terrible.


    "You say, brother Fengfeng, how many moves can you defeat heaven?"


    Above the seventh floor, Chen Feng faintly smile, see hundred Li wind crazy, he is also relieved.


    "Three moves. After I heard that brother Fengfeng was crazy, he only used three moves to hit a strong man in the third word small realm of Yanze war. Even I may not be able to do it."


    The night jade dragon laughs a way, he is also eager to fight the sky to die.


    The night jade Xuan eyes peep out anxious color, but don''t move, because here still have Niannian, ten thousand night jade dragon to Niannian move, at that time Dou Tian and fat man may be reckless.


    What yeyuxuan doesn''t know is that there is a gold fight on one side. Let alone a yeyuxuan, even if his words are in the war situation, they may not be able to hurt his mind.


    Boom!


    A blast, a hundred miles of wind overbearing knife cut down, carrying 34 Zhang long knife Gang, straight to fight the sky.


    Doutian dare not underestimate it. The spirit of hell emerges, mobilizing all his strength, converging on his arms and killing. The black blade flickers and collides with the hundred mile wind.


    Dou Tian felt the pain of tiger''s mouth, and his internal organs were boiling. He flew 20 or 30 meters backward to stabilize himself, which was enough to show the domineering power of the hundred mile gale. It was said that his three sabres could shock the strong in the early stage of the battle.


    "Storm, beat him!"


    At this time, many soldiers in the crowd began to clamor. They were all dressed in the service of Baili family, and their identity was self-evident.


    Doutian''s calm eyes were staring at the hundred mile gale, and he thought in his heart:


    "is this the hundred mile gale? The strength attack is pretty good, but the speed is not so good. It should be to transform all the speed into attack. No wonder Lou Aotian is not necessarily an opponent. In the face-to-face battle, this attack is equivalent to the attack of Yanze''s tactics. Who can resist it? But in this way, all eight doors are open and there are many flaws. "


    Think of this, doutian mouth appeared a smile, at the same time, the second knife of hundred Li wind cut head on again.


    "Oh


    Dou Tian chuckled. When the second knife was only three feet away from him, his feet disappeared.


    With a bang, the ice broke and splashed, and a gully tens of feet long spread in all directions. Looking at the scar on the ice, everyone gasped.


    Just let them more surprised is, doutian is intact standing in a hundred miles wind ten meters away, this face smile at him.


    "Doutian, don''t hide! Fight with me


    A hundred Li strong wind is ferocious and looks at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    "Just don''t hide. Aren''t you arrogant? I have the courage to fight with Mr. windy head on. "


    The people of the Baili family also kept clamoring to disturb doutian''s mind.


    However, doutian said with a smile:


    "do you mean to let me stand here and let you kill me? Is it true that people in your Baili family fight with others like this? The fifth of the ten shows in the imperial city is that other people stand there and ask you to kill them. You pick them up. "


    "Ha ha ~"


    when the crowd heard the words, they burst out laughing. Baili''s face was ugly, and the people of Baili family lowered their heads in shame.


    Fight life and death with others, knowing that you can''t resist their attack, who will stand there and let you kill? Even a fool can''t, let alone a group of soldiers.


    What''s more, a person''s strength is not just the ability to fight, but the integration of body method, speed, attack, defense and combat skills. Attack only represents one aspect.


    "Mobilize the whole body''s soul power and turn all attacks into attacks. Unfortunately, what''s the use of having more strength but less speed?"Doutian looks at the hundred mile gale with disdain.


    In a way, Baili Fengfeng is a speculator. If the other party tries to get in touch with him, it will be hit hard by him in most cases. If he does two more cuts, he will almost die.


    But he didn''t expect that doutian could resist his attack. His physical body is not so terrible. It''s much stronger than the ordinary people who say that the first word of war is small.


    After a short pause, Dou Tian continued:


    "let me fight with you. You are the peak of your rune war and the seventh Rune of our Rune war. I really don''t know where you come from. Is this the integrity of your Baili family?"


    Hundred Li Gale''s face was so blue that he couldn''t say a word. It was because the speed of fighting against heaven was so fast that he couldn''t cut it at all. That''s why he said it.


    "I think you can do a third at most? In that case, how can Dou help you? "


    Doutian grinned suddenly and walked slowly towards the hundred mile gale.


    "What? How dare Dou Tian take the third knife? Doesn''t he know that the third knife is the most terrible? "


    The crowd''s pupils shrank and looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    One of the three sabres of the hundred Li wind was stronger than the other. The third one mobilized all his energy and energy. Even if this Sabre was the third talisman in the battle field, he didn''t dare to fight hard!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Hundred Li strong wind ferocious smile, but he can''t wait to kill Dou Tian, now the opportunity has come, how can miss.


    "The wind breaks the clouds!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the hundred mile strong wind held up the blood colored sword in his hand. The nine grade heaven level war soul carving in the air seemed to be integrated with the blood colored sword. A huge blood colored sword tore at the void and split down.


    The bright awn stabs people hard to open their eyes, and the domineering and fierce force makes people feel numb. Until the awn is about three meters away from doutian, doutian suddenly moves.


    Bang!


    Doutian''s sword suddenly gently lifted, and a rainbow of blood burst out. The speed was so fast that it was beyond people''s capture. It just flashed away.


    Poof!


    A clear sound came out, the bright sword disappeared in vain, the hundred Li wind was stiff in place, in his chest, a huge scar of the knife sprayed blood.


    "What a quick knife! Isn''t it only the sword that can be so fast? "


    "This is the fastest knife I''ve ever seen! It''s like a flash of lightning, reaching the extreme. In the realm of Rune war and longevity, almost no one can compare with it! "


    The crowd breathed cold air, and could not care about the hundred mile gale. Only careful people found that the knife marks on the chest of the hundred mile gale were well controlled. If one more point was added, the hundred mile gale would definitely die.


    Dou Tian glanced at the hundred Li wind lightly and said: "crazy knife? To tell you the truth, you don''t know knife at all

 C435

    You don''t know anything about knives?


    Doutian''s words are like a sharp knife inserted into the chest of a hundred Li strong wind. Compared with the knife just now, it is more stinging and sharper.


    Who is Baili Fengfeng? He is the fifth in the ten shows of the imperial city. He is the first swordsman of the young generation. He is known as crazy Dao. Many titles are suspended above his head like dazzling halos.


    However, such a person, Dou Tian said he did not know Dao?


    The words are still so loud and arrogant, but at the moment, no one refutes Dou Tian. With the Dao just now, Dou Tian''s attainments in Dao have reached a terrible level.


    The best proof is that Baili gale is defeated in his hands. In doutian eye, Baili gale really doesn''t know Dao!


    Dou Tianli doesn''t even care about the strong wind and the wind that has almost become an ice sculpture lying in the distance. He looks at the fat man and Chen Feng in the distance, steps on the vertical ladder, and turns in the air. Then he appears on the seventh floor of Yingxue building.


    This action is like flowing water, the crowd''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy, vertical ladder, that is the Royal body method war skill, doutian even can.


    Only Yingfeng is still calm. He knows that doutian has learned three kinds of body skills, each of which is extraordinary. Among the three kinds of body skills, the vertical ladder is nothing.


    The night jade dragon''s face is very ugly. The hundred Li wind and the hundred Li wind are defeated. Yu Chengjun is dead. Chen Feng is dragged by the fat man, and the victory is not divided. Then he finds out that the people on his side have been eaten to death.


    On the other hand, on the other hand, doutian is slightly injured. It''s nothing serious. The fat man in the distance is also very fierce. He doesn''t have the power to fight back against Chen Feng.


    This makes the night jade dragon very unwilling, Shaoqing, this just turned to look at a very ordinary young man beside, in addition to Yan Xuan who can have.


    Doutian just saw this, and he could not help but wonder. It was obviously a look for help. With yeyulong''s character, would he ask others for help?


    Doutian can''t help but be on guard against yanxuan. On the same day, doutian met yanxuan once at the examination ceremony of doudan master. If it wasn''t for his ability of never forgetting, he might have forgotten this chapter of ordinary face.


    However, Yan Xuan was silent, as if he didn''t see it at all. The night jade dragon took a deep breath, and his eyes swept over Lou Aotian, Yingfeng, yeyuxuan and Baiyu from time to time. However, they all watched the battle in the distance quietly.


    Night jade dragon helpless, had to wait for the end of the battle between fat man and Chen Feng.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the fat man opens his hand and directly shakes Chen Feng away. Chen Feng''s internal organs churn, his mouth gushes with blood, and his face looks ugly.


    "Keep a long memory and don''t mess with my brother!"


    Fat person indifferently swept Chen Feng one eye, then return to Ying snow building again.


    Yeyulong''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng was defeated by the seventh Rune of the rune war. But in a moment, yeyulong regained his peace and looked at Bai Yu: "this is a rare opportunity. Don''t you want to have a fight?"


    Bai Yu shakes his head and smiles. Yingfeng and Lou Aotian are eating melon seeds and drinking tea, as if they didn''t hear it. As for yeyuxuan, they don''t even look at it. They are chatting with doutian and fat man.


    The night jade dragon in the heart is cold matchless, oneself is snow night emperor Dynasty three princes, unexpectedly be ignored by the person, this let him in the heart how comfortable.


    "I''m going to take charge of the third sword of the royal dynasty. I''d like to ask you some advice."


    Suddenly, a cold, arrogant voice sounded, echoed in the empty void for a long time.


    "Sword three? It''s a familiar name, but why don''t you remember it? "


    The fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was a little puzzled.


    "The good play has come at last."


    Dou Tianxin sneered and looked at the fat man and said:


    "didn''t there be a sword three in the last examination of doudan master?"


    "It''s him!"


    Fat man and yelongjue were slightly surprised, and fat man said:


    "is he going to challenge yunruoyu?"


    Yunruoyu''s face sank when he heard Jiansan''s voice. He didn''t want to take part in the tea party.


    "Second prince, other people want to compete with you."


    Han Lei said with a smile, as if he had already guessed that someone would find Yun Ruoyu in trouble.


    "Second brother."


    Yun Luoxue shakes her head and sucks deeply into her airway:


    "don''t go."


    Yun Ruoyu patted Yun Luoxue on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "I''m the prince of Yanbei, which represents Yanbei. If I don''t dare to participate in this, I''ll be laughed at? There is no one in Yanbei who is greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    "If you know it''s death, you have to send it to death."


    Han Lei said with a strange smile.


    "Han Lei, do you recognize your identity?"


    Zhao Wugou is the first one to get angry. He looks at Han Lei coldly. He looks at Han Lei coldly, and his hair flies wildly. He almost wants to fight.


    "I know what I am. Do I need you to teach me?"Han Lei gave a cold smile without fear.


    "Why, how did the people in Yanbei quarrel with themselves?"


    "The Yanbei imperial court is really suffering from internal and external troubles. It''s said that the people of the sword dominating imperial court came in the name of the war spirit academy this time. It''s estimated that the Yanbei imperial court will have bad luck this time."


    "It''s said that Yanbei Imperial War Spirit college has long declined. Today''s young generation doesn''t even have a peak of Rune war life. If several people who participate in Dabi die at the talent tea party, it''s estimated that there''s no need to participate in the college Dabi in seven days."


    "In my opinion, the university competition is likely to be ahead of schedule. Now there are so many people here, and it will be held again in seven days. Why do you do so much?"


    When the crowd saw that Yun Ruoyu and Han Lei were quarreling, they showed different colors one after another. Then they shook their heads. No one was optimistic about the Yanbei emperor.


    At the top of the seventh floor, yeyulong heard Jiansan''s words, but suddenly laughed and said: "today''s talent tea party, the talents of the twelve dynasties are also gathered here. Why don''t you let the college contest be held in advance? It must be more noisy. "


    When he heard yeyulong''s words, doutian couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand yeyulong''s meaning. He just wanted to take the opportunity to attack himself. After all, doutian was also a man of Yanbei Dynasty.


    However, doutian didn''t care about it. What he cared about was that the four young men and women sitting at the table of yeyulong, except yanxuan, were a little unpredictable.


    When Dou Tian turns his head and looks at Xue Yaorao, Xue Yaorao gives him a knowing look. Dou Tian''s heart sinks. It''s obvious that the four people on the opposite side are Yanze''s strong fighters in the nanlixian Dynasty.


    "That''s a good proposal. I agree with the imperial court."


    Suddenly, someone on the sixth floor opened his mouth, deliberately raising his voice, ringing through Yingxue building.


    "I''ll give it to the emperor."


    "The emperor agreed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among them, the representatives of the six imperial dynasties agreed one after another, as if they had been prepared for a long time. They all shot down from Yingxue tower and landed on the frozen river.


    The night jade Xuan facial expression is ugly matchless, he how don''t understand, this is the night jade dragon already arranged, if hundred Li strong wind killed Dou Tian, estimate also won''t happen this matter.


    "If the minority is subordinate to the majority, the college will be ahead of today."


    The night jade dragon satisfied of smile, return to the self-confidence on the face, Mou son from time to time swept Dou day and night jade Xuan one eye.

 C436

    Night jade dragon''s face showed a faint smile, as if the plot was successful. A moment later, two of the remaining six imperial dynasties compromised.


    If the six emperors agree with yeyulong, they all know that they have chosen yeyulong''s camp.


    The remaining four dynasties, including Yanbei Dynasty, had to stand up in the end.


    "Then according to the usual rules, draw lots. In the first and second round, the three winning teams will be promoted. In the third round, the three teams will carry out the points competition. One point will be added in the victory, zero in the draw and one point in the defeat." Night jade dragon continues a way.


    People know that all this is not a temporary arrangement at all, but yeyulong has been prepared. Although they don''t know what he is for, no one will choose yeyulong as the enemy.


    Soon, the twelve teams of the twelve dynasties drew lots to choose their opponents.


    "Second, how can we compete in this college?"


    Dou Tian frowned, and his soul power glanced at Wu of the twelve teams. He had a general understanding of the strength of the twelve teams in his heart. The strongest one was the bajian imperial dynasty. There were two Rune wars in Shoujing, and the others were the accomplishments of the ninth Rune war in Shoujing.


    Even if it was just the wooden night and moon night of the third Rune small realm in the rune war life realm before, it broke through to the seventh Rune small realm in the rune war life realm.


    When he heard doutian''s words, the fat man looked at doutian strangely:


    "yeyulong said that the college''s big match is a team fighting mode. Each team can play seven people, and then carry out the elimination competition. Finally, the team on the field wins, and no one can be changed in the middle of the match. In the second and third round, other people can be changed."


    "Oh?"


    Dou Tian frowns slightly. There are only eight people in Yanbei Dynasty, but their strength is medium level among the twelve teams. It''s hard to get through three rounds.


    However, doutian had expected that there were too many strong emperors in Yanbei Dynasty.


    In the past few hundred years, not only the Fengshen college has declined, but also Yanbei war spirit college is far from being comparable to that of that year, just a little more beautiful than Fengshen college on the surface.


    "By the way, second, why is there no college in the emperor''s Court on a snowy night?"


    Dou Tian suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.


    "I happen to know that."


    Before the fat man could speak, yelongjue suddenly chimed in:


    "because there is no need to set up a college in the emperor''s Court on a snowy night, every few years, each dynasty will have some recommended places to recommend the young generation of talented soldiers to join the war spirit College."


    "Ares academy?" Doutian was shocked by this. He had never heard of any ares Academy. Even in the Shura inheritance, there was no information about this academy.


    "The war spirit academy directly belongs to the war spirit temple. Although the war spirit academy does not look at the war spirit level, generally only those who are above the ground level are eligible to be recommended and must pass the examination of the war spirit Academy.


    To be able to join the Ares academy is absolutely the elite of the elite. Even the most ordinary students are also in the field of war. "


    The night jade Xuan adds a way again, in the eyes flash over the color of deep yearning.


    "I see. Where is the Ares academy?"


    Doutian wondered, but he knew that the spleen area of Pangu was not small. There were hundreds of imperial dynasties and 81 imperial dynasties.


    "Naturally, it was in the nanlixian Dynasty. Of course, the Ares Academy in the nanlixian Dynasty was just a branch."


    Night long Jue scornfully looking at Dou Tiandao.


    "Oh."


    Doutian doesn''t like nodding. Yu Guang glances at the fat man. The fat man is very calm now. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "It seems that we still have to go to nanlixianchao in the future. The war god academy has gathered most of the talents in the world. Only when we get there can we become stronger quickly!"


    Doutian said in a deep voice, "just, my soul of hell, I don''t know what level it is. It''s estimated that there will be some trouble at that time."


    Although doutian knew that the fighting spirit of Hades was extraordinary and could grow up without limitation, it also became his great resistance, that is, ordinary people didn''t know him.


    "No, the war spirit of Hades should be equal to the level of the fourth level of dize, and it should be able to be detected. Moreover, the war spirit academy does not look at the level of the war spirit. As long as I can break through the situation of Yanze, I have a great chance to join."


    Dou Tian thought again in his heart.


    At this time, the twelve teams in the distance had been fighting together. The opponents of Yanbei Dynasty were not weak. There was one Rune war Shoujing seventh Rune small realm, four Rune war Shoujing sixth Rune small realm, two Rune war Shoujing third Rune small realm.


    On the other hand, Yanbei''s strength is slightly inferior. Qu Lin, Yun Luochen, Yun Luoxue, Zhao matchless and Li Xueyi are the sixth Rune realm, but he Lei and Wen Ya are only the third Rune realm.


    Although it''s just a gap between the seventh Rune and the sixth Rune in the rune war, sometimes it can play a decisive role in this kind of group competition.


    Two people fierce is fighting together, doutian slightly frowned, as Yanbei people, he also hope Yanbei can win.But even if we win, what about these people? The second round must be eliminated, and you may lose your life in the middle.


    "Third, what do you think of Yanbei''s chances of winning?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "The first round should be OK. Yun Luoxue, Qu Lin and Zhao Wugou all have a high level of fighting spirit, and there is also a flying fighting spirit. Of course, if the three are prepared to retain their strength and do not expose their fighting spirit in the first round, they may fight a little harder, but if they sprint in the second round, they may get the top three."


    Doutian very serious analysis.


    Suddenly, several figures came into doutian''s sight. Qu Yang and an old man in black robe stood in front of the crowd, looking at the distance with a little tight.


    "What if someone gets hurt? Are you going up? "


    The fat man asked again.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that it''s just a broken brand. Why should we fight for it? There''s no special reward."


    Doutian shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Didn''t you say that sometimes, people fight for one breath."


    The fat man smiles.


    Doutian nodded. He was silent. He always felt that the college was awkward. A sense of danger filled his heart. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    The war lasted a little more than half a cup of tea, and the war spirit Academy of Yanbei Dynasty finally came to the end. Although it won, it also paid a heavy price.


    Wenya was seriously injured, almost no fighting power, the same, Li Xueyi, he Lei two people''s injury is also more serious, the second round on the court is more dangerous.


    If you take a day off, the war spirit college will recover naturally. However, doutian knows that yeyulong can''t give you a chance.


    Sure enough, when the six teams were promoted, after only half an hour''s rest, Dabie continued.


    Yun Ruoyu, Qu Lin, Zhao Wugou and Yun Luoxue step forward without hesitation. Li Xueyi and he Lei hesitate for a moment and go up.


    "Sorry, everyone. The second scene is played by Han Lei."


    Wenya was ashamed. In the first round, she lost her fighting power, which affected the performance of the team.


    A few people nodded, the second round, Wen Ya and Han Lei who on, for them, there is not much difference, the strength of the two is not much difference anyway.


    "Han Lei, what are you doing there


    He Lei looks at Han Lei road above the fifth floor.


    "Ouch, I have a stomachache. I can''t get on."


    All of a sudden, Han Lei directly hugged his stomach, curled up on the ground, and yelled:


    "no, I have too much stomachache. I want to go to a hut."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Yun Ruoyu and others are very angry. They never thought that Han Lei would be like this. This boy obviously doesn''t want to participate.


    One more Han Lei may not be of much use, but without him, there will certainly be a lot of trouble.


    No one thought that such a change would happen.

 C437

    Yanbei imperial court people angry incomparable, at this critical time, Han Lei unexpectedly drop chain.


    Is it really because of an upset stomach? It must not be. It''s just an excuse made by Han Lei. He doesn''t want to take part in the war, or he is afraid of death.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Han Lei leaves with his stomach in his arms and disappears into the crowd.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that it''s true that Wenya saw him close to the people of bajian imperial court last time. All these are the conspiracies of bajian imperial court, which embarrasses Yanbei and makes us die!"


    "If I had known that there was something wrong with this bastard, I would have killed him. If I didn''t show my face here, I would have harmed me and so on!"


    "What should we do now? One person is missing. With the strength of six of us, it''s hard to be their opponent."


    Yun Ruoyu was very angry. Qu Yang and Wu Lao in front of the crowd also looked cold. The glory of the war spirit Academy was bought by the predecessors with countless blood and lives. How could they give up?


    "Wu Lao, what should we do?"


    Qu Yang takes a deep breath. He knows that the final result of six people fighting seven people is doomed. Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that Yun Ruoyu lost their lives.


    Wu Lao, the old man in black robe, also frowned. Things didn''t develop as expected.


    "Why, don''t you dare to play? If you don''t dare, don''t be shameful. We are waiting for the next one. "


    "If you are not afraid of death, we will fight. Don''t worry. We promise not to kill you. At most, we will let you break your hands and feet."


    "Ha ha, these turtles are all turtles in Yanbei dynasty!"


    There was a sneer on the river. It was the team fighting with Yanbei in the second round. They were very noisy and didn''t care about Yanbei at all.


    "Those who talk cheap often die early!"


    All of a sudden, a cold laugh rang out. A burly figure jumped from Yingxue upstairs and walked slowly towards the team.


    See that figure, the opposite person''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the person is not others, it is the fat man, they before but saw the ferocity of the fat man.


    Even Chen Feng of imperial city ten show was defeated by fat man, not to mention them.


    Seeing the fat man walking up, Yun Ruoyu and others were happy and gathered towards the fat man without hesitation. Their confidence greatly increased, and the decadent color completely disappeared.


    "Are you from Yanbei?"


    A young man opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear.


    "If it''s fake, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. At most, I''ll let you break your hands and feet."


    The fat man grinned and returned their words intact.


    "Hum, scuffle is no more than personal battle. You may die at that time!"


    The young man sneered, but he didn''t have much chance of winning.


    "Then try it."


    The fat man was shocked, and a wave of crazy bully''s soul power rushed towards the seven people on the ground. In an instant, the seven people on the opposite side felt a great pressure.


    "Kill


    The two imperial teams roared at the same time and tried their best to fight together. Originally, it was just a college competition, but now it has become a battle of life and death.


    Yun Ruoyu not only represents the war spirit academy, but also represents the Yanbei Dynasty.


    Yingxue upstairs, Dou Tian squints his eyes and fat man joins in. The second round should be no big problem, but he knows that the victory is not the most important.


    He always felt that the Yanbei imperial team had been manipulated. In other words, Han Lei''s departure was not accidental, but was designed long ago.


    Wen Ya was injured in the first round, and Han Lei left in the second round. There were only six people in the Yanbei Dynasty, which was originally composed of eight people. Even if they got lucky enough to enter the third round, there would certainly not be seven people.


    Suddenly doutian''s pupil shrank, and he said in his heart:


    "is it someone who deliberately let me and the second one do it?"


    Thinking of this, doutian''s eyes suddenly turn to yeyulong, who can control the imperial team, but also calculate his own. It is estimated that there is only yeyulong in the whole snowy night imperial city.


    Sure enough, when he turned his head and looked, the night jade dragon also cold eyes swept, his face showed a meaningful smile.


    "Even if you let me and the second one do it, then what? Unless you say so, those who are in a strong position will not be able to threaten the lives of me and the second child. "


    Dou Tian gave a cold smile in his heart.


    He also finally understood that before the hundred mile wind, the hundred mile gale to find their own trouble, not just for the fight of spirit, nor for the fierce knife slaughter, but to spend their own soul power.


    It has to be said that doutian is also shocked by the design of the night jade dragon series. In terms of ingenuity, the night jade dragon is far beyond the night jade Pavilion.


    The eyes of the crowd all fell on the six teams on the ice. The bajian emperor was very powerful. He won the competition in only 20 odd seconds, and from time to time he threw aggressive eyes at doutian.


    Half the time after the column incense, Qi imperial team promotion, the same, Yanbei imperial team also to the most critical juncture.


    Yun Ruoyu, Qu Lin, and Zhao Wugou showed their fighting spirits one after another. The nine grades of Tiandao''s fighting spirits flashed, which surprised the people present. Even in the snowy night, the nine grades of Tiandao''s fighting spirits were also the top fighting spirits.The fat man dashed forward and blew away the soldier of the seventh Rune small realm in the rune war. At the same time, all the three people standing opposite were blown away by Yun Ruoyu.


    Yun Luoxue, Li Xueyi and he Lei are seriously injured. They lie on the ground with little power to fight, but they also smile at last.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the person lying down on the opposite side suddenly stabs Li Xueyi with a sword. At the same time, a figure flashes out and stands behind Li Xueyi.


    "To die!"


    As soon as Yun Ruoyu''s face changed, he cut out his sword and directly tore up the man. Then he quickly held the fallen figure and exclaimed:


    "falling snow, falling snow!"


    Yes, it was Yun Luoxue who blocked the sword for Li Xueyi. When Li Xueyi saw Yun Luoxue''s sad face, he couldn''t help being dull.


    "Why?"


    For a long time, Li Xueyi trembled. She didn''t expect that it was yunluoxue who saved herself. All the time, didn''t yunluoxue want to die?


    "Lizi''an died because of me. Now I will save your life and clear up the grudge with your Li family."


    The cloud falls the snow sad smile, has experienced some matters last time, the cloud falls the snow as if already changed a person general.


    "Snow, don''t talk."


    Yun Ruoyu pulls out the sword and presses his chest with his soul power. Then he takes out Jinchuang liquid and pours it into Yun Luoxue''s mouth.


    "Just a little bit, it runs through the heart. Fortunately, there is no danger of life."


    Qu Lin showed a ferocious look on his face, then turned to the six people on the opposite side and said:


    "I spared your life before, but I dare to sneak attack, so there''s no need to keep you!"


    "Kill


    Zhao Wugou''s eyes glittered with the spirit of war, and his murderous spirit was great. The nine grade heaven level war spirit cracked crow roared wildly.


    Fat man also almost at the same time, rolling across the injured six people, no more words.


    Just a few breath time, the opposite six people were killed, this scene, see the whole scene chilly, they found that Yanbei Dynasty, is not as fragile as imagined.


    When doutian''s Yu Guang sees the night jade dragon, he finds that the night jade dragon looks very calm, as if the plot has been successful.

 C438

    In the second round, the team of Yanbei imperial court won, which is expected. After all, there is a fat man who can defeat Chen Feng. If he can''t even pass the second round, it''s really nothing.


    The other two teams are the bajian Dynasty and the Qi Dynasty, plus the Yanbei Dynasty, the three teams entered the third round to carry on the integral competition.


    Dou Tian looked at the people in the war spirit academy, and his heart was frozen:


    "today, only Yun Luochen is left in the war spirit academy, Qu Lin and Zhao Wugou can still fight, and the fat man is only four. There are many substitutes in the imperial court, and their comprehensive strength is very strong. The sword three is the ninth Rune small realm in the rune war. They are obviously not rivals, even if you add me, they are only five. ¡±


    "well, after half an hour''s rest, we are ready for the third round."


    Ye Yulong suddenly stood up and said with a faint smile:


    "in the first game of the third round, the Royal Court of bajian will fight against the Royal Court of Yanbei."


    Hearing this, Dou Tian can''t help but frown. Yeyulong really doesn''t give Yanbei imperial people a chance to breathe. If it''s him, he will admit defeat in this battle, but he knows that yunruoyu can''t admit defeat.


    Doutian is very clear about this. If he is fighting at Fengshen academy, doutian can''t give up.


    As the fat man said, people fight for breath, Buddhas fight for incense, and the four words "war spirit College" may be no less important to Yun Ruoyu than life.


    Suddenly, seven figures roar out of Yingxue tower, just like seven scabbard swords, peerless and sharp.


    Seven people fell on the ice steadily. The seven people, three runes and four runes, were at the peak of Shoujing. Their strength was the strongest among the twelve dynasties.


    The seven people of bajian imperial court ponder over the location of Yanbei imperial court in Yingxue upstairs. Yun Ruoyu, Qu Lin and Zhao Wugou look very gloomy. They are unwilling, but they have nothing to do.


    Li Xueyi, Yun Luoxue, he Lei and Wen Ya are very pale. They are seriously injured. It''s impossible for them to fight for a while?


    "Do you want to give up like this?"


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and looked at the seven people of the royal court.


    "Brother Ouyang, we don''t want to implicate you."


    Yun Ruoyu takes a deep breath. He is not afraid, but he really doesn''t want to implicate the fat man. The fat man belongs to Fengshen college and has nothing to do with warspirit college.


    "To me? Do you think it''s just about your war soul academy? "


    The fat man shook his head, and his face calmed down.


    "But the four of us?"


    Yun Ruoyu smiles bitterly. There are seven of them, but they only have four. How can they be rivals?


    "Who said there were only four of us?"


    The fat man grinned and looked up at the sky in vain.


    Before more than ten breath, ye Yulong looked at the people of Yanbei imperial court, not moved, and immediately turned to doutian: "doutian, it seems that you are also from Yanbei. Why, don''t you want to contribute to Yanbei war spirit college?"


    Doutian sneers in his heart. That''s the point. Yulong at night probably wants me and fat man on the stage.


    However, doutian remained calm on the surface, and said with a smile:


    "the three princes have all said that, don''t dare not follow."


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian turned over and jumped down the Yingxue building. His figure was like a swallow floating towards the river. The fat man just looked up at the void and saw doutian''s figure.


    "The emperor of the underworld also participated?"


    Yun Ruoyu''s eyes are bright. He has seen the power of doutian. He has won two games in LianZhan Baili Wenfeng and Baili Fengfeng.


    How can Dou Tian care about these people in the imperial court?


    "Ha ha, Zhao Wugui is here."


    Zhao Wugou is the first one to jump downstairs towards Yingxue. His strong breath blooms out. Several fat people keep up with him and all appear behind doutian.


    Dou Tian smiles at the crowd. He never thought that there would be opportunities to fight with Yun Ruoyu, Zhao Wugou and Qu Lin in the imperial city on this snowy night.


    "Just five of you?"


    A quiet and cold voice rings out. It''s the moon night that doutian defeated before. Her whole body is full of murders. She wants to swallow doutian alive.


    "Five is enough."


    Doutian is very calm.


    "You killed fire night? Well, then we don''t have to be merciful. I''ll take care of this fight, and you''ll take care of other people. "


    One of the men in Black opened his mouth, and the strength of the peak of Rune war Shoujing was undoubtedly revealed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At the same time, the man in black incarnates into lightning and rushes to doutian. The sword light is roaring and the force is like thunder.


    Doutian stood in the same place, his black hair dancing, in his eyes, there was only one sword shadow, the others no longer exist.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, doutian moved. A black iron sword appeared in his hand in vain. A heavy breath stirred all around. The black iron sword was gently horizontal and directly blocked in front of him.The sword of the man in black was cut on the epee. Doutian''s body suddenly slid towards the rear. No, to be exact, it should be gone. There was no scratch on the ice.


    "It''s a wonderful body skill."


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed that it was the first time for the crowd to see that they were not touching the ground when they were fighting with people in a high level.


    "Is that your confidence?"


    Doutian looks at the man in black with a touch of radian at the corner of his mouth.


    "Silence


    As soon as the man in black''s face changed, doutian was more powerful than his accident. He didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. On his head, a gray lightsaber suddenly appeared. The breath of death swept from the gray lightsaber.


    While the man in black wields this sword, the gray lightsaber and his sword are integrated, and their power increases sharply. This sword absolutely has the power of French level combat skills. Even if it is said, it is estimated that it will not be able to resist in the early stage of the battle.


    "Too slow!"


    Doutian shakes his head. His sword moves with him and his body moves with the wind. Doutian disappears directly in the same place. When he reappears, he is already in front of the man in black.


    Click!


    Invincible Epee Epee ferocious cut down, a clear sound came out, the long sword in the hands of the man in black, there is a gap, let the man''s eyes tremble.


    "Broken!"


    Doutian gently spits out a word, and his whole body is full of momentum. Under the fierce pressure of the invincible Epee, his long hair is flying, just like a peerless God of war.


    Bang! The heavy and invincible Epee directly smashed the long sword of the man in black. He went forward and chopped at the man in black again, which was irresistible.


    The man in black''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes are full of panic. He doesn''t hesitate to use his body skill and moves aside.


    Doutian''s sword is so heavy that you can''t change direction easily. As long as you avoid this blow, you can survive.


    "Oh


    Doutian chuckles. The heavy and powerful Epee suddenly changes its direction and sweeps out. At this moment, the 999 Jin Epee seems to be a thin sheet of paper, which can be used freely in doutian''s hands.


    "Lift heavy as light!"


    Seeing this scene, the crowd trembled. Many people suddenly stood up and looked at doutian in the distance in horror.


    It''s a kind of artistic conception of sword. It''s beyond the sword potential and belongs to the category of meaning. It''s more difficult for people to understand. Moreover, compared with the sword potential, it can''t be taught by words and deeds, and can only be pondered by themselves.


    Even some of the old saying is that those who are strong in tactics may not be able to understand the artistic conception of lifting heavy things like lifting light ones.


    Poof! There is no accident. The man in black is cut off by doutian''s sword. His eyes are full of panic. He can''t believe that doutian understands the meaning of the sword. Is he really just a rune war?

 C439

    "Sword one!"


    The people in the imperial court screamed, and their eyes were full of fear. Jian Yi was the first person of the young generation in the imperial court. He was killed by doutian Yijian for being able to compete with Shixiu of the imperial city?


    Yingxue upstairs, Chen Feng, a hundred miles of wind, a hundred miles of wind, three people''s pupils shrink, they finally understand the terror of doutian.


    The reason why doutian didn''t kill them was because of their identity and because doutian used a knife at that time.


    Originally they didn''t believe that doutian had just learned Dao, but now they believe that doutian''s Dao is not sharp, but his sword is too terrible.


    "Is it true that, as he said, I don''t understand Dao?"


    The hundred mile gale trembled all over, and the picture of fighting against doutian was constantly recalled in my mind, and my look became extremely complicated.


    "It''s said that Lou Aotian has two unique swords. Now it seems that doutian is the real one. After all, we only see the power of doutian swords."


    "Yes, the sword defeated the Imperial City in ten shows, and the sword conquered the imperial dynasty. All of them were leapfrogging and challenging. They deserved the title!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You haven''t seen Lou Aotian fight because there are few people worthy of his fight. It''s said that he has broken through the situation of Yanze''s tactics. I don''t know whether it is or not?"


    "I really hope to see the collision between doutian and louaotian."


    The crowd all stare straight eyes, heart beating, doutian brought them too much shock.


    After all, as long as it''s Rune and longevity, you can understand the sword potential. Even many people can understand the double sword potential.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone who can understand the meaning of the sword in the rune war. The meaning of the sword is unpredictable and its power is immeasurable, but it can play a powerful role in the critical moment.


    "Is that the meaning of the sword?"


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and didn''t pay much attention to it. He said in secret:


    "there are some differences between sword potential and sword meaning. Sword potential can be understood as long as you have a certain understanding of sword skills, but the sword meaning is different. You need an opportunity, maybe you can understand it by chance, maybe you can''t touch it all your life."


    Take a deep breath, doutian slowly shoots at the others in the imperial court. The fat man fights alone with two of them. Yun Ruoyu is besieged by four of them, and they are in danger.


    "A sword knows autumn!"


    Dou Tian joined the regiment without saying hello. Even Jian Yi was not his opponent. How could other people stop him?


    Doutian is like a wolf into a flock of sheep. They are so scared that they all look scared. They begin to step back and embrace each other.


    "Doutian!"


    On the night of the moon, gnashing teeth, roaring angrily, it turned into a streamer and flew towards doutian.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian''s sword cuts out and collides with YUEYE''s sword. YUEYE flies back out with blood gushing in her mouth. She is ready to continue to fight, but she is stopped by others in the imperial court.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    The moon night roars madly.


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t kill you!"


    Doutian looks at the moon night coldly. He can see that the moon night should have a high position in the imperial dynasty, so that it gives people a kind of pampered feeling.


    It''s a pity that Pangu is a cannibal world. Doutian let her go again and again, but she has been making trouble all the time, which makes doutian tired of it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t kill women, but that he doesn''t care about the moon night at all. There''s no big difference between killing and not killing.


    "We give up."


    Feeling the strong sense of killing in doutian''s eyes, the people of bajian imperial dynasty were afraid, and Muye took the lead in saying.


    Yun Ruoyu''s eyes fell on doutian, obviously seeking doutian''s advice. If doutian continued to fight, they would never show mercy.


    "Let''s go."


    Doutian''s intention of killing was restrained. Now, he didn''t care about the people of the imperial court. For him, the imperial court had no threat at all.


    Stepping on the snow tower, the crowd gave way one after another and looked at doutian in awe.


    Just one sword will make the imperial court admit defeat. This kind of strength and deterrent force is too powerful.


    "Because bajian imperial court withdrew from the competition, Qi imperial court won the second game. After half an hour''s rest, the third game continued."


    At this time, the voice of the night jade dragon came in vain.


    "What? Did the royal court withdraw from the competition


    "I''ve lost a battle, and I''m doomed not to win the name of war spirit Academy. What''s the significance of staying here? It''s better to let Qi emperor and Yanbei emperor fight to death."


    "Yes, doutian offended the third prince. The third prince announced so quickly that he didn''t give Yanbei emperor a chance to rest. I always feel that there is a taste of conspiracy here."


    The crowd whispers. As long as they are not fools, they can feel unusual. Some even suspect that Han Lei''s exit may be related to yeyulong.


    Doutian several people sit on the fifth floor, yunruoyu several people face is not very good-looking, several people are more or less seriously injured."Finally, there is only Qi Dynasty left. The strength of Qi Dynasty seems not so good. There are only two runes at the peak of Shoujing, and the others are in the later stage of Shoujing."


    The fat man smiles.


    "Yes, as long as we win one more game, we can keep the name of war spirit college."


    Qu Lin laughs heartily, and his pride is worn away. His strength in the later stage of Rune war and Shoujing is too insignificant here.


    "The last one is not that easy."


    Doutian looks dignified and incomparable. His eyes look at the table of Qi Dynasty not far away. He finds that the people of Qi Dynasty are looking at them with a sneer.


    If they were just two runes, they would never be so confident or even scared. After all, doutian and chubby are the best.


    "Third, did you find something?"


    Fat people also feel that something is wrong, as for what is wrong, but can not say.


    "No


    Doutian shook his head, "but I know that all this is the idea of yeyulong, he will not easily let us get the first."


    Several people nodded, and their looks became dignified again.


    Half an hour later, doutian five people appeared on the river again. Although this natural martial arts arena is easy to destroy, due to the unique weather of the imperial city on a snowy night, the river soon formed thick ice.


    "Second, you four should be careful. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    Doutian deep suction airway.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, five figures walk slowly to the ice and look at doutian. When doutian sees the faces of two of them, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "The emperor Qi is so arrogant that only five people are sent out?"


    Zhao Wugou sneered at the five people on the opposite side, and Yun Ruoyu and Qu Lin also laughed.


    "Third, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man felt something was wrong. He went to doutian and asked softly.


    Dou Tian clenched his fist slightly and ignored the fat man. Instead, he turned and looked at Yingxue Corridor:


    "I, Yanbei emperor, admit defeat!"


    "What, give up? Pluto, there are only five of them. Is it necessary for us to admit defeat? "


    Zhao Wugou is puzzled. Yun Ruoyu and Qu Lin are also puzzled.


    "I Yanbei emperor admit defeat."


    Almost at the same time, Qu Lin and Wu Lao on the Bank of the river yelled loudly, with an anxious tone


    "the battle has begun. You can''t give up before you win or lose!"


    Yeyulong stands in Yingxue upstairs, looking at doutian from above, with a sneer floating around his mouth, and his expression gradually becomes extremely cold:


    "if anyone interferes, he will be punished according to the big ratio of disturbing the college!"

 C440

    Hearing the words of yeyulong, doutian''s eyes are cold to the extreme, and a sense of killing diffuses from him. He finally knows why the people of Qi Dynasty are so confident.


    "Third, what''s the matter?"


    Fat man looks dignified incomparable, he knows doutian''s character, he is absolutely not the person who flinches in the face of battle.


    It''s not only the fat people who are puzzled, but also the crowd who are watching the battle. How can they admit defeat before they begin to compete?


    "Words are the art of war! Two of them said, "it''s a war situation!"


    Doutian''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on two of the five people in the opposite.


    "What?"


    The fat man exclaimed at the same time.


    What is the strategy of war? How can it be? The whole snowy night Dynasty, as well as the twelve affiliated imperial dynasties, the younger generation, clearly have no words, then the battle law is stronger. Where does this word come from.


    They know that doutian can''t joke about it, and there''s no need to cheat them.


    Doutian''s cold eyes stare at one of the six men and one woman, who were sitting at the table of yeyulong before. Doutian confirms their identities from their blood enchanting eyes.


    These two people, as well as a man and a woman in Yingxue upstairs, are the strong young generation of nanlixian Dynasty. Only nanlixian Dynasty has such a strong foundation and cultivated such young strong people.


    One word is enough for those who are strong in tactics, not to mention two?


    Doutian finally understood why yeyulong let himself do it for Yanbei emperor. It turned out that there was such a pit waiting for him to jump?


    From yeyulong''s words, doutian knew that it was not important for them to surrender or not, because yeyulong would never let go of himself, and the people of Qi Dynasty would never stop.


    "Words are the way of war? How could the Qi Dynasty have such a young war situation? "


    The crowd was also stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Yingxue upstairs, Yuxuan''s face sank at night:


    "brother Sanhuang, when can''t the college big brother admit defeat? I''ve never heard of that rule. "


    "This is the new rule of this term."


    The night Jade Dragon said with a smile:


    "they can surrender, but they must discard their accomplishments and wipe out their souls."


    "You


    Yeyuxuan is impatient, but helpless. He wants to save doutian unless he lets Yanze be a strong fighter. However, other families and officials will not take part in the fight between the two brothers. At most, they will only support in secret.


    Moreover, the people behind the night jade dragon are from the southern fairy Dynasty. Naturally, the family of the snow night emperor Dynasty also knows that they can only turn a blind eye.


    "Eight emperor younger brother, good watch, this wonderful battle can''t miss."


    The night jade dragon smiles faintly, but there is a cold in his eyes. He turns to look at doutian in the distance, and says in a cold voice:


    "hum, this is the end of fighting against our palace. Not only you will die, but the fat man will also die. When our palace becomes the emperor, we will destroy Yanbei, and no dogs or chickens will be left."


    Feel the murderous spirit on the night jade dragon, shadow wind and blood enchanting frown, two people look at each other, as if to guess each other''s heart, shadow wind suddenly quietly left Yingxue building.


    On the river, doutian five people and Qi Dynasty several people tit for tat, who did not start.


    "Prince?"


    Suddenly, one of the young men in white looked at the fat man and asked tentatively.


    When he heard these words, the fat man''s pupils shrank slightly and his body trembled. How familiar this title is. In the past three years, he has forgotten a lot. He didn''t expect to hear it again here.


    Finally, he knew why there was a saying on the other side, and it turned out that it was the people from nanlixian Dynasty.


    "Are you calling me?"


    The fat man soon regained his calm. "My name is fat man, not a prince."


    "The prince is joking. Do you have another name to call man Wang? Am I right? "


    The young man in white was not angry either. Although he was not sure about the identity of the fat man, he had already believed it for a while. "I believe that the Immortal Emperor and all the princes will be very happy to see you alive."


    "Hello, are you here to talk?"


    The fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said impatiently.


    "The crown prince is still so impatient. Let''s take your wish and make a quick decision."


    The young man in white grinned and suddenly appeared in front of doutian.


    "Third, be careful!"


    The fat man''s face changed wildly. He was really the strength of Yanze''s fighting method. The speed was too fast.


    Doutian''s back is cold, and his feet have no trace to avoid a disaster. Fortunately, he has been staring at the young man in white and the woman in purple skirt, or he will really be here.


    "Poof!"


    However, Qu Lin was not so lucky. The woman in the purple skirt appeared in front of him. A purple awn passed his neck and blood gushed out."Lin''er!"


    Qu Yang on the bank roared, his strong breath burst out and rushed to the distance.


    "Bold!"


    A roar rang out, several figures suddenly stopped Qu Yang''s way, everyone exuded the breath of the war situation.


    Obviously, yeyulong has already made all the preparations, just to find an excuse to kill doutian and pangzi.


    He didn''t have to use so many excuses to kill doutian, but he was afraid of the identity of the fat man, so he deliberately cleared the place for the people of nanlixian Dynasty.


    "Qu Yang!"


    Wu Laoshan appeared beside Qu Yang and gave him a look.


    Qu Yang clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down. He knew that it was impossible for him to avenge Qu Lin. the other side was too strong.


    If the confrontation continues, he will die as well! It''s not that Qu Yang is afraid of death, but once he dies, who can avenge his son Qu Lin?


    "You killed Qu Lin!"


    Zhao Wugou and Yun Ruoyu tremble all over. They say that the strength of the battle field is too terrible. They have no room to fight back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    The purple skirt woman licks her blood stained fingers. She looks at Zhao Wugou and Yun Ruoyu. They can''t help shivering and feel chilly.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, the fat man blows a blow to Zhao Wugou''s head, which frightens him a lot.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the fat man stopped, and the void seemed to be blocked by something. Then, the figure of the purple skirt woman slowly melted and appeared in another place.


    "It''s worthy of being the crown prince. It''s still so powerful!"


    The purple skirt woman grinned, full of evil and murderous intentions.


    "Second, can you stop him?"


    Doutian''s eyes are cold. He points to the evil woman''s way of purple skirt. Qu Lin''s death makes him kill. After all, Qu Lin once saved his life.


    "Give it to me!"


    The fat man clenched his teeth, and the King Kong Spirit of the four grades of heaven roared out. When he looked up at the sky, it shook the void.


    "Nine Four grades of the spirit of heaven


    Seeing this, the soldiers all around take a cool breath. Even if Lou Aotian and ye Yulong''s pupils are slightly trembling.


    "It''s really the prince!"


    Purple skirt evil charm woman grins a way.


    "Yun Ruoyu, Zhao Wugou, you killed three of them! This is for me and the second. "


    Doutian said in a deep voice. At the next moment, the ghost of the hell appeared, and his whole body was full of endless murderous Qi, burning like a bloody flame.


    "Good."


    Yun Ruoyu and Zhao Wugou take a deep breath and nod their heads. They know that if they want to live, they have to solve the two major problems. The other three people are likely to threaten them, and they have to solve them as soon as possible.


    "If you want to kill me, can''t we?"


    The young man in white looks at Dou Tian playfully.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    As soon as doutian God''s feeling was cold, he stepped on the ethereal trace step and killed the young man in white like lightning.

 C441

    The crowd trembled when they saw that doutian had taken the initiative to attack. It was a strong man in the field of war, not a soldier in the field of Rune and longevity.


    There is a big difference between Yan Ze''s tactics and Fu Wen''s longevity. After all, when you reach Yan Ze''s tactics, you are able to fight in the air and remain invincible in the face of low-level soldiers.


    No matter how fierce your attack is, there is also a distance limit. If you say so, you will be suspended in the air, and you will not be able to attack him at all!


    "Ignorance!"


    The young man in white looked at doutian with disdain. He stepped on his feet and shot high into the air. Raising his hand was a blow to doutian.


    "The mighty heaven breaking fist!"


    However, at this time, a flash of lightning shot at jiuxiao. The speed was incredible. When people came back, they saw doutian on the top of the head of the young man in white, with a terrible blow.


    The young man in white didn''t know that doutian''s explosive power was so terrible. It was a fierce beast in human shape.


    The smile on his face instantly solidified. Before he had time to fight, doutian''s fist directly hit his face. The sound of bone crack came out, and several blood teeth flew out of his mouth.


    Bang! With a sharp explosion, the young man in white, like a shell, fell from the sky and made a huge hole in the frozen river.


    At the same time, doutian did not hesitate to fall from the sky and burst into the hole.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped and trembled.


    That''s Yanze''s fighting method. He was blown away by doutian? You know, doutian is only the seventh Fu cultivation in the rune and longevity realm.


    The night jade dragon''s face sinks, he didn''t expect, Dou Tian is so powerful, he is thinking, change is oneself, whether can do this step again.


    Moreover, he could see that the body skill of fighting against heaven before was his unique skill of vertical ladder. However, he was much more skillful than him in using it, and even reached the apocalypse.


    "Do you think doutian can kill the strong


    Lou Aotian is also interested. This is the first sentence he said after sitting here for several hours.


    Kill the law strong?


    The night jade dragon hears speech, the facial expression is gloomy, but also don''t want to offend the building Ao day, in the snow night emperor Dynasty, if still have who don''t buy his royal family snow account, that only has the building family.


    "It''s hard to say that under the ice, the river may not be frozen, but it''s frozen into the bone marrow. Even if it''s said that the strong in the battle field have difficulty in action, and doutian can''t resist the severe cold. It''s still unknown whether they can survive."


    Bai Yu opened his mouth. He didn''t take sides with anyone. It was a pertinent idea.


    "I think that doutian will surely die. If he spoke, it would be difficult to move in the battle field. His Rune battle field would have been frozen into ice sculpture long ago. After all, the river used to freeze to death, and the battle field was strong."


    Hundred Li Wen Feng Leng says with a smile.


    "Even if it doesn''t freeze into ice sculpture, it will surely die. The gap between the realm of Rune and the realm of Yanze is the difference between heaven and earth."


    Chen Feng said that he was also eager to die.


    "Not necessarily. Doutian''s fighting spirit belongs to cold and dark. The cold of the river may not be able to help him. Moreover, I always feel that he has secrets we don''t know."


    Surprisingly, Baili Fengfeng thought doutian could survive.


    After the defeat to doutian before, the hundred mile gale seems to have changed into a person. The arrogance seems to have been wiped out, and the whole person becomes more stable.


    "I think so, too. You should thank doutian for the hundred mile gale."


    Lou Aotian suddenly smiles, with an enigmatic look.


    If someone said this, yeyulong, Baili Wenfeng and Chen Feng would have made sarcastic remarks, but the speaker was Lou Aotian. They could only keep their mouths shut.


    Only a hundred Li strong wind, a moment of silence, look a little complicated.


    As the saying goes, doutian smashed the battle field of baiyiyanze into the river. The soldiers on the river couldn''t see it. They couldn''t even penetrate into it.


    Deep in the bottom of the river, the river did not freeze. Instead, it was running fast. When it entered the river, the young man in white and doutian shivered.


    They didn''t hesitate to release their soul power to protect their bodies. However, the cold air froze their soul power and penetrated into their bodies.


    Both of them didn''t do anything. Now they can''t protect themselves. Dou Tian has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he would not come down to suffer. It''s said that the river can freeze to death. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t come down, the other party would not stay here foolishly.


    The young man in white looks at doutian angrily, looking up from time to time, but he finally gives up. Once he wants to dive, doutian will certainly attack.


    It''s not his match to fight on the water, but it''s different when it comes to underwater.


    With a cry, the young man in white was full of flames, which kept the cold out. On his head, a long sword was burning.At last, a smile appeared on the young man''s face. However, just for a moment, the young man''s face changed wildly. When he looked up, he found that the flame of his war spirit began to go out slowly.


    "It''s really wishful thinking to resist the chill with the fire Yang Sword of Jiupin Tiandao level."


    Dou Tian sneers in his heart and shivers all over. His body has begun to harden slowly.


    Although the ghost of war was floating behind him, constantly absorbing the cold, but this cold was too overbearing, as if to burst the ghost of war.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tianxin was surprised. Looking inside the Dantian, he found that Tu Lu, the God of war in the Dantian, sent out a series of colorful halos, which filled the four sides of the meridians.


    The next moment, in the meridians, there was a warm current. That feeling made Dou Tian feel as if he were a rising immortal. He never thought that a warm current would be so comfortable.


    Soon, doutian found another strange thing, that is, the ghost of the hell was absorbing the cold air and became stronger. Thinking of this, doutian was very happy. The ghost of the hell was stuck in the fourth grade of the earth for some time. If it could break through to the level of heaven, it would be better.


    But he also knew that it was not so simple for the ghost of hell to break through the level of heaven.


    "Get rid of this trouble first. Second, they may not be able to stop the woman."


    Doutian''s eyes were slightly cold, and he walked towards the young man in white step by step.


    The young man in white shivered all over, and the chill had frozen into his bone marrow. Although the Huoyang sword was strong, it could not resist the chill. You know, the river had existed for many years, and the chill was terrible.


    Seeing doutian coming, the young man in White''s face changed. He wanted to run away, but his body didn''t listen to him, and he was completely stiff.


    "I will accept the spirit of Huoyang sword."


    Doutian smiles coldly, and the ghost of the hell suddenly pours on the Huoyang sword. After swallowing the endless cold, the ghost of the hell has gradually adapted to the environment here.


    When he saw that the fighting spirit of doutian could swallow his fighting spirit, the young man in white looked frightened, but he had nothing to do. Even with his knowledge, he had never heard of such a fighting spirit.


    "You can die."


    After a few breaths, the soul power of Huoyang sword''s fighting soul was swallowed up by the ghost''s fighting soul. Doutian directly broke the neck of the young man in white, just like breaking an ice sculpture. We can see the horror of the cold here.


    It never occurred to the young man in white that he would die in the hands of the rune war and Shoujing of a small imperial dynasty.


    "If you can survive, come here to practice again."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, takes off the xumikong ring from the young man in white, and then turns around to shoot upward. It''s a great place to practice, but he cares more about the safety of the fat man.

 C442

    On the ice, the fat man stopped the evil woman in the purple skirt, and his body was scarred. He had reached that level, and he knew the difference between the life level of Rune war and that of Yanze war.


    Even so, he tried his best to stop the other side. It can be imagined that the war situation is strong.


    "It''s worthy of being the prince. It''s really difficult."


    The evil woman in the purple skirt smiles. She stands in the air with a long purple snake hanging on her head. She breathes the snake''s letter. She looks down on the fat man, and her murderous spirit blooms.


    Her eyes were watching the ice from time to time, but to her disappointment, Dou Tian and the young man in white did not appear, and there was a kind of uneasiness in her heart.


    "Yun Ruoyu, Zhao Wugou, how are you?"


    The fat man stared at the woman in the purple skirt and yelled without looking back.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t die yet."


    "Brother Ouyang, be careful yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    Yun Ruoyu and Zhao Wugou are covered with blood and lie among several corpses. They try their best to kill three people of Qi Dynasty, but they are not much better.


    "What are you doing? Make a quick decision."


    Yingxue upstairs, the other two look a little anxious, want to immediately hand, but they seem to worry about something.


    Make a quick decision? Purple skirt evil charm woman smell speech, the facial expression is ugly incomparable, in the heart some regret, early know don''t take the initiative to volunteer, Nine Emperor son is not so easy to kill.


    "Come again!"


    The fat man roared and showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Although he was injured all over, he didn''t have the slightest fear. A torrential weather burst out from him.


    "Xuan Bian!"


    With a soft drink, the woman in purple skirt throws her hand. The purple streamers shoot out like arrows. When she reaches the art of war, her soul power condenses into liquid. She can not only leave the body, but also change into everything. Of course, this change is related to the skill and soul of war.


    "Does this attack work?"


    Fat man a face disdain, a palm horizontal push out, a golden mask presented in front of him, all the sharp arrows to resist outside.


    Yiyi! The purple streamer turned into liquid and dropped on the ice, making a sound of peeping. The ice melted quickly. Obviously, it was a kind of poison.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll kill them first!"


    The purple skirt woman''s face sank, and she turned and rushed towards Yun Ruoyu.


    Yun Ruoyu''s face changed, not to mention that he was seriously injured now. Even in the whole body period, he was not the opponent of the purple skirt woman.


    "Stop it


    The fat man yells and pours at Yun Ruoyu with all his strength. How can his speed compare with that of the purple skirt woman?


    "Die


    Purple skirt woman a chuckle, chapter mouth a vomit, a road soul force of the arrow dive down, speed like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion on the ice. A sharp sword gas rose from under the ice. Countless ice crystals exploded, and a huge ice stone went up against the sky, blocking all the soul power arrows in the air.


    Yun Ruoyu and Zhao Wugou took a cool breath. Fortunately, the sword Qi was three meters away from them, otherwise they would be dead now.


    "Who?"


    The purple skirt woman''s face sank, staring at the hole in the ice.


    Whoo!


    A streamer rushed out of the hole, carrying a large piece of ice flowers. At the same time, a sword was locked in the air of the purple skirt woman, and an incomparable and cold sharp air fell on the purple skirt woman.


    "Doutian!"


    The crowd screamed out. Although they didn''t see doutian''s face clearly, doutian was dressed in black, while the young people in the war scene were dressed in white.


    Seeing doutian alive, people''s faces are different. Some are angry, some are pitiful, some are surprised, and some are astonished.


    "To die!"


    The woman in purple skirt didn''t expect to be doutian. In this way, isn''t his companion dead?


    Thinking of this, the purple skirt woman was very angry, and with a trace of panic, the purple Python on her head threw out, like a whip shadow attacking doutian.


    Bang!


    The sword was blown away, doutian was thrown out for tens of meters, fell on the ice, and then stepped back for more than ten meters before he stopped. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It can be imagined that doutian was powerful in fighting with all his strength.


    It''s just a fluke to be able to kill the young man in white. The cold river can restrain the young man''s fighting spirit, but on land, it''s not so easy to kill the young man in white.


    "What about Sunplus?"


    The purple skirt woman was surprised and angry. Although she had guessed it, she still didn''t believe it and wanted to get an exact answer.


    "Lingyang?"


    With a cold smile, Dou Tian naturally guessed who Lingyang was and said faintly:


    "maybe it has become an ice sculpture."


    "Dead? You killed him? "


    Purple skirt woman can''t believe it.


    "Is it important?"


    Doutian doesn''t care if he killed Sunplus. Sunplus is already dead and has something to do with him."Then you have to die, too!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from Dou Tian Hou, followed by a huge Zhang Gang.


    No one had ever thought that someone would fight against doutian at this time, and the breath was still the strong one in the field of war! It is obvious that the other words of nanlixian Dynasty are that the strong can''t help fighting.


    "Old three!"


    The fat man''s face changed wildly, and he flashed behind doutian. At the same time, his domineering fist went to the void.


    "Poof


    At this time, the void bloomed with blood. The figure in the sky suddenly trembled and fell down towards the void, hitting on the ice. The huge Zhang Gang broke free.


    Not far in front of the fat man, a dark shadow came out, holding a long sword in his hand, looking coldly at the figure on the ground.


    "Shadow wind?"


    Some people recognized the identity of Hei Ying and showed a look of astonishment. No one thought that Ying Feng was lying in ambush on the river. With so many cool eyes staring at him, no one found him. This shows the horror of his hidden means.


    What''s more, he was able to strike a heavy blow on those who were strong in the tactics of war. This alone is enough to show the horror of Yingfeng. He deserves to be the second person in the top ten shows of imperial city.


    "Shadow wind!"


    Night jade dragon bares his teeth, he didn''t expect, shadow wind will help Dou Tian, if not for shadow wind, Dou Tian will definitely die at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    Almost at the same time, night jade dragon side of a woman cold hum a, also ready to hand.


    "You''d better not move!"


    Suddenly, the blood enchanting cold spit out a word, a strong breath straight to the woman, the woman trembled, looked at the blood enchanting.


    It''s self-evident that women in Yanze''s battle field can be so frightened, and the strength of blood enchanting is definitely the strongest in Yanze''s battle field, and it''s not the ordinary strong in Yanze''s battle field.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    A gold robed man stood up from the ice, his chest blood flow, but he did not put the heart, but coldly looking at the shadow wind.


    "I''ll kill you more than hurt you!"


    The shadow wind''s expression is cold, the next moment directly disappears in the same place, when it appears again, it is already in front of the man in the golden robe.


    Poof!


    The sword fell into the man''s body and penetrated his elixir. The man''s eyes were frightened. He looked at the wound on his chest and said in a trembling voice:


    "you Are you a man of war? "

 C443

    What is the strategy of war? Is shadow wind the art of war?


    The crowd looked at Yingfeng in consternation. Then they came back to their senses and were relieved. If they could hit Yan heavily, then they would fight. If they could kill Yan again, then they would fight. Who else could do that?


    Doutian is also a little unexpected. The shadow and wind are the peak of Rune war and longevity a few days ago. How can they suddenly become Yanze war?


    "Can you be killed only by words and tactics?"


    Yingfeng draws back his sword, with a sneer on his lips.


    "You''re not..."


    The man in the golden robe was unwilling to fall on the ice. After shaking a few times, there was no sound.


    "Go


    As soon as the purple skirt woman''s face changed, she could see at a glance that Yingfeng was still only the peak of the rune war life realm, and the peak of the rune war life realm. It was the battle method realm that could kill the words. This alone proved the horror of Yingfeng.


    Think of this, purple skirt woman turned to go, she found that he and others too underestimate Ouyang xiaopiao and snow night emperor.


    Originally, they thought that their four words were enough to sweep the younger generation of Xueye emperor, but they didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a soldier who was at the peak of the rune war and the seventh Rune small realm of the rune war.


    They are very clear, stay here, has no meaning, can''t kill fat man, Ouyang Xiao Piao don''t say, also may leave life here, now don''t go, more wait for when?


    Yingxue upstairs, another woman saw this, took a deep look at xueyaorao, and quickly set foot in the air. However, at this time, a bloody sword roared out of xueyaorao''s body, directly across the woman''s neck, blood gushed, and the body fell down towards Yingxue downstairs.


    The woman in the purple skirt who escaped just saw this scene and shivered all over her body. Her speed was even faster and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Yingxue upstairs all the pupils slightly shrink, a hundred miles wind, hundred miles smell the wind and Chen Feng three people can''t help shivering.


    But they know that xueyaorao is on the side of doutian. It''s a pity that they can''t fight for doutian everywhere. If they really want to kill doutian, how many of them can survive?


    Fortunately, he was defeated by doutian, and he recovered his life.


    Night jade dragon heart is very regretful, before did not listen to Yan Xuan to win over doutian''s suggestion, even if not, at least should not offend, but now regret is too late.


    Just a few people still have a doubt in their heart. They have never seen this woman before. How did the snow night emperor suddenly come up with such a powerful woman? With this girl in, what''s the matter with them?


    Chen Hao shivered all over the crowd and said in his heart:


    "fortunately, I didn''t find anyone to kill her, otherwise I would be dead. No way. She asked me to collect 50 million soul crystals and give them to her as soon as possible."


    "No, how could she help doutian?"


    Chen Hao suddenly thought of a key question, "by the way, doutian seems to have practiced walking on the snow without a trace. Isn''t doutian from the snow tower? And the shadow wind is also from the snow Tower! In other words, the snow tower participated in the prince''s dispute? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao''s face changed and he took a deep breath:


    "no, my father said that the Chen family is ready to join the third prince. Now xuelou intervenes, and the chance of the third prince''s victory is very slim. If my Chen family intervenes, the whole army will be destroyed!"


    The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he was. He shivered and took a few breath. Regardless of the battle in the distance, he turned and left Yingxue building and rushed to the family.


    On the river, Dou Tian holds up Yun Ruoyu and Zhao Wugou and gives Yingfeng a look. Then he looks at yeyulong on Yingxue''s floor and says sarcastically:


    "third prince, don''t you announce the result of the competition? Have you been disappointed? "


    The night jade dragon''s eyes were very cold, and a smile slowly appeared:


    "you didn''t let me down."


    Doutian eyebrows pick, don''t know what night Yulong means, but the next moment, night Yulong suddenly waved:


    "come on, take doutian."


    "Hoo Hoo


    From the four directions of Yingxue building, hundreds of figures surrounded several people in doutian. The breath of each person was no less than that of the rune war and longevity realm. There were even four words about the strong in the war.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Yeyulong was going to fight against doutian!


    Doutian is just a rune war in Shoujing. No matter how powerful it is, how can four words be used to fight in Shoujing and hundreds of runes fight in Shoujing?


    "Yeyulong, what do you want to do?"


    Yeyuxuan yells angrily and looks at yeyulong coldly. Then he glares at the hundreds of people and looks at one of the middle-aged men in gold armor. He says in a cold voice:


    "Chen Tianming, what are you doing? Don''t step back!"


    After that, Yuxuan turns over and jumps down Yingxue building and rushes towards doutian.


    "Eighth prince, please stop!"


    At this time, the gold armor man Chen Tianming stopped in front of yeyuxuan.


    "Chen Tianming, what are you doing? As the commander of the imperial guards, you are only ordered by my father. Do you want to rebel?"At night, Yuxuan fights with each other. He knows that it''s impossible to break through Chen Tianming''s side. Chen Tianming is the peak of Yanze''s tactics, and the strongest in Yanze''s tactics.


    Chen Tianming''s face was very calm. He suddenly knelt down on one knee toward Yingxue upstairs and said: "Chen Tianming, commander of the Imperial Army, meet the new emperor, my emperor Wan''an!"


    Then, hundreds of the imperial guards all knelt down and bowed respectfully to the night jade dragon.


    "New emperor?"


    When the pupils of the crowd shrank, their eyes were filled with horror, and many people even took a cold breath.


    Before the old emperor died, the night jade dragon became the new emperor? Is this talent tea party just an excuse to catch all those who oppose him?


    "Aiqing is flat."


    The night jade dragon has already changed into a golden yellow robe, wearing a jade crown, with a high face.


    "Yeyulong, are you treason? Where do you put your father? "


    Yuxuan roared at night.


    "Thank you for being the prince of XueYue! Don''t you know that doutian assassinated his father last night? It''s time to join the enemy! Chen Aiqing, don''t take it


    The night jade dragon looks very calm and his tone is full of dignity.


    "What? My father died? No way


    Night jade Xuan silly eyes, head like a rattle general shake, haven''t wait for him to react, Chen Tianming has backhand hold him, instant seal his Dantian.


    The crowd was also stunned. Did the emperor die? Was doutian killed?


    "It''s impossible. Although doutian''s strength is not weak, it''s just a rune war. How can it break into the palace? The palace is the most heavily guarded place in the imperial city on a snowy night!"


    "Although I don''t believe it, it''s useless for you to argue about it. The general situation is on the side of yeyulong!"


    "Yeyulong''s method is really extraordinary. It''s just a cover, but isn''t there a hundred officials? How many more families are there? "


    "Do you think several families and officials will join in this dispute? It''s absolutely impossible. The snow night emperor has existed for thousands of years. Naturally, it has his inside information. The princes are fighting, and no family or officials have ever joined in. This is also the rule of many emperors and emperors! "


    "That''s right. In those days, the old emperor was only fighting in the Daojing area of Yuanying, but he also became the Lord of XueYue. Other families have different acquiescence. Yeyulong''s talent is superior. Naturally, the royal family won''t say anything more, they can only say that they rely on their own means."


    The crowd shook their heads helplessly. Although the result was beyond their expectation, no one dared to say more. The power of the royal family was beyond their imagination.


    Many people look at doutian as if they are dead. In the face of the imperial guards, let alone a rune war and longevity realm, what about the war tactics realm?


    However, Dou Tian was not moved. Instead, he looked at Ye Yulong with a sneer:


    "have you finally met me?"

 C444

    The crowd looks at doutian in surprise. They don''t know why doutian is so calm at this time. They dare to satirize yeyulong?


    "What do you think? Originally, the emperor loved talent and didn''t want to kill you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to do such a treacherous thing. Do you know that you, your family and the Yanbei imperial court would be involved? "


    The night jade dragon on the face peeps out the color of regret, a pair of quite the heart of loving talent appearance.


    "Why do you want to add sin?"


    Doutian is indifferent, but his eyes fall on xuerao. He is not worried about himself, but about fat people, Niannian and yunruoyu.


    "My teeth are sharp and my father''s death is bitter. If I don''t cut you to pieces today, I can''t vent my hatred."


    With a wave of the night jade dragon''s hand, the Imperial Army immediately forces them to doutian.


    "Wait!"


    Doutian said, "yeyulong, if you want to kill me, it''s useless for doumou to say more, but they are innocent."


    "Innocent, they are your accomplices, all the blame, even sit!"


    Night jade dragon cold smile, cold voice way.


    "You mean, I''m an associate, too?"


    At this time, has been silent blood enchanting suddenly opened a way, tone is very flat.


    However, one side of the night jade dragon is a face sink, just now he has seen blood enchanting means, even the words of war can easily kill, she is absolutely not small.


    The blood enchanting didn''t even look at the night jade dragon. She took Niannian from the night long Jue''s hand and flew to the river. She landed on doutian''s side.


    Originally, Dou Jin wanted to go on, but he was stopped by Dou Tian''s eyes. Dou Jin roared a few times, then came down Yingxue building and drowned in the crowd.


    Blood enchanting words bring out the momentum of the war situation, and the imperial army suddenly stops. Even Chen Tianming looks ugly, because he feels a dangerous breath from blood enchanting.


    Is this woman the pinnacle of Yanze war?


    "Who is your excellency? But do you want to participate in the internal affairs of the emperor''s Court on a snowy night? "


    Night jade dragon eyebrows pick, so young speech is the peak of the war, is not a dynasty can cultivate, even in the imperial court, also can be regarded as a peerless genius.


    He faintly feels that things are beyond his expectation, but he has to make a decision. Today, doutian and pangzi must die. At the same time, yeyuxuan must win.


    "Blood enchanting, you take them away, when I owe you a favor."


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, looks at the blood enchanting, soft voice way.


    "If you die, what do I want from you?"


    Blood enchanting coagulation voice way.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me."


    Doutian is very confident.


    Blood enchanting eyes a squint, eyes staring at doutian, don''t know doutian words is true or false.


    Doutian is also very clear, as long as the blood enchanting words, he can not die, after all, the strength of the snow building is there, even the royal family have to fear a bit.


    But he also knows that once xueyaorao tries her best to help him, his debt to xueyaorao is not clear. After all, the danger of xuelou is much more terrible than yeyulong. He doesn''t want to fall into the vortex of xuelou.


    Now, doutian''s only worry is fat man, Niannian and the safety of Yanbei.


    "Good."


    Xueyaorao nodded, then looked at yeyulong coldly and said:


    "I owe doutian a favor. I don''t participate in the internal affairs of your snowy night, but I can''t watch doutian die."


    "What do you want?"


    The night jade dragon sinks a voice way.


    "I don''t care about doutian''s death, but I can''t watch you rely on the strong and bully the weak. If you dare to fight, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Speaking of this, blood enchanting body burst out a murderous, close to Chen Tianming can''t help shivering.


    "And these Yanbei people, I have to take away, other things I don''t care."


    Blood enchanting added again.


    I don''t care about anything else?


    As soon as the crowd draws, you''ve managed a lot. Well, doutian''s strength is well known. Where is his opponent in the ordinary Rune war Shoujing.


    However, when they saw hundreds of runes fighting Shoujing, the crowd''s face became gloomy again. Doutian was not the opponent of hundreds of runes fighting Shoujing alone.


    The night jade dragon eyebrows pick, originally he did the worst plan, even blood enchanting also kill together, but when he felt the breath of blood enchanting body, night jade dragon hesitated again.


    Blood enchanting''s strength, it is estimated that only he daozhan fairyland strong can kill her. Once blood enchanting really dies here, he has to bear no less pressure than the person from behind, and may even be in danger of destruction.


    Moreover, his goal was yeyuxuan, doutian and fatty.


    Night jade Xuan won, doutian will die no doubt, then only fat man, fat man alone, later can slowly think of a way to kill him."Yun Ruoyu, Zhao Wugou, go! I''ll stay! "


    On the night when Yulong was ready to promise, the fat man suddenly yelled.


    There is a smile on the night jade dragon''s face. As long as the fat man is dead, the position of snow night emperor will be unbreakable. After all, the one behind him will help himself.


    "Fat man!"


    Yingxue upstairs, yelongjue''s face changed greatly, tears gushed out, fat man can leave, this time to stay, is not certain to die?


    Doutian looks at the fat man, with a smile on his face. He knows that the fat man will never leave anyway. This is the brother!


    Yun Ruoyu and Zhao Wugou look complicated for a while. At this time, Yingfeng suddenly says:


    "don''t you two leave quickly, do you want to be a burden to doutian?"


    "Go


    Doutian stares at Yun Ruoyu and Zhao Wugou coldly and says in a voice.


    "Take care, Hades!"


    Cloud snow and Zhao Wugou two people look at each other, finally bite teeth, hard scalp road.


    They also have self-knowledge. Ying Feng is right. Staying here is bound to be a burden to doutian.


    "Yingfeng, don''t you go?"


    Dou Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "I haven''t killed for a long time. Today is a rare opportunity!"


    Shadow wind faint smile, a snow-white teeth through the light of blood.


    Doutian doesn''t say much anymore. He looks at xueyaorao with Zhao Wugou. Yunruoyu and Niannian walk towards the river bank. Yunruoyu is holding Qulin''s body and faltering.


    When several people appeared on the bank, Qu Yang and Wu Lao came over with Yun Luoxue and looked at Qu Lin''s body. Qu Yang''s murderous spirit bloomed and finally said: "return to the north of the wild goose!"


    Blood enchanting did not stop, Qu Yang and Wu old two people are words then war situation, as long as they are not surrounded by words then war situation strong, a few people''s life safety should not be seriously affected.


    Watching Qu Yang leave, blood enchanting eyes fall on the river again.


    For a moment, on the surface of the river, only doutian, fat man and Yingfeng were left. They stood up and looked at hundreds of imperial guards around.


    "Kill


    At the command of the night jade dragon, hundreds of imperial guards rushed to doutian three.


    "Are you ready?"


    Dou Tianxiao looks at fat man and shadow wind passage.


    "Little scene."


    The fat man seems to have changed. Wang Bazhi''s spirit is leaking.


    "Who killed the most?"


    Shadow wind is fearless.


    Then, the three figures moved, killing in three directions like ghosts

 C445

    "Kill


    Hundreds of the imperial guards roared with great momentum and awe inspiring momentum. Most of them were elite of the emperor on a snowy night. The weakest of them were runes and Shoujing. The seventh little Rune realm was strong from blood and bone.


    Although there are only three people in the battle, they form a group of ten to form a small attack formation, and their attack and defense are greatly improved. Even if they are the first to speak of a small state, they dare not crush them.


    This is also yeyulong''s self-confidence. Even if you don''t have to say it, those who are strong in battle tactics will be able to tear them apart. At most, it''s only a matter of time.


    Doutian didn''t dare to have any reservation. He was full of killing intention. He held the Shura holy sword, stepped on the snow without trace, and rushed into a small team.


    Clang, clang!


    Metal sharp impact sound sounded, empty Mars everywhere, doutian a move a sword Zhiqiu, unexpectedly did not seek benefits, the body was shock fly.


    "It''s worthy of being a royal army. The elite of the elite are powerful. There are almost no loopholes in their cooperation. Moreover, they are all equipped with life-span weapons. No wonder Ye Yulong is so confident."


    Dou Tian thought to himself, "if you can''t get any good from the front, you have to rely on speed and body method."


    With a sudden change at his feet, doutian''s shadow became strange by using his ethereal divine trace step, leaving a trail of residual shadows in the void. With his current strength, even the highest soldiers in the rune war may not be able to catch his shadow.


    "Autumn wind and fallen leaves!"


    Doutian gave a light drink, and the Shura sword passed one of them, and the blood spurted out.


    "Sure enough, the speed is not good."


    As soon as doutian''s feeling was cold, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and his figure disappeared in the same place again. When several people came from the opposite side, doutian had already disappeared.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed. After he killed one person, there was another person to fill the vacancy. Moreover, the small array changed rapidly and arranged in a line.


    Dou Tian smiles coldly, thinking that he can stop himself?


    The sword danced, flashing a strange light in the dark night. Strangely, the sword didn''t even touch a snowflake.


    Although the night came slowly, but in the snow night emperor Dynasty, still like day, snow, through a cold.


    With a scream, blood swords shot into the void, and then a corpse fell to the ground.


    Fighting heaven is like fighting soul in the dark night. He kills one person with one sword. Every time he makes a move, his murderous spirit increases a bit. This scene makes the crowd around feel chilly.


    In the distance, the fat man rushes around, and the eight wild six palms dance in his hands. Different from doutian''s weird, the fat man''s attack is extremely domineering. Although each palm can''t kill people, it also makes the Imperial Army cough up blood.


    "Come again, ha ha, it''s been a long time."


    Shadow wind laughs, a black robe under, only show a mouthful of white teeth, no one can see his face clearly.


    But no one dares to underestimate him. His sword is very strange and has no rules to speak of. He is just like doutian. He never uses one more sword. Every sword will kill one person.


    "It''s so strong. If you don''t fight in the war, you can''t kill them enough!"


    The crowd was chilly.


    In the eyes of many people, the rune war and longevity realm is already regarded as a strong one in the snow night emperor''s Dynasty. However, today, they find that if they don''t break through the words, the war and longevity realm is still like a mole ant.


    Some people think that it''s not that the royal guards are not strong enough, but that these three people are too abnormal.


    "Kill


    The night jade dragon''s eyes are red and his forehead is blue. He knows the strength of the imperial army. Even if he faces ten people, he can''t be so calm.


    He finally knew that he was still looking down on doutian. The three of them were still in the upper hand in the battle with the 100 royal guards.


    "Chen Tianming, send another 100 imperial guards."


    The night Jade Dragon gnashes his teeth and says that the cold eyes sweep the blood enchanting. If it''s not the blood enchanting, Chen Tianming will do it. How can they survive?


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    Chen Tianming nodded. He clenched his fists. He wanted to rush to the battlefield and tear doutian''s men to pieces.


    That is his carefully trained staff, but now they are slaughtered like chopping vegetables and melons by several people in doutian. How can he be calm.


    On the glacier, countless corpses are lying everywhere, and the blood is extremely enchanting. The river is dyed blood red, which is very dazzling in the night.


    Doutian''s body sprang up and the Shura holy sword was wielded. Several people lost their lives, but doutian didn''t have any pity, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    His eyes were cold and merciless, more fierce and murderous than the sword in his hand.


    "Shura, this is the real Shura, only through the baptism of killing and blood, can we really transform."


    Blood enchanting eyes pan Jing Guang, the heart of the self excited.


    A hundred miles of wind, a hundred miles of wind, Chen Feng''s eyelids jump wildly, doutian''s powerful, beyond their understanding, they just come in a trance, before doutian showed strength, is not all of him."Puff ~"


    the sound of blood sprinkling is constantly ringing, as if it has become the only style in the night, and the air of killing is permeated in the air, as if it has become eternal.


    As the snow drifted, the corpses slowly froze into ice sculptures, covered with blood, and a chill came to their hearts. Many people could not help shivering.


    Tonight, even if doutian died here, they are destined to be forever recorded in history.


    Once upon a time, there were three people who killed the royal guards on a snowy night and fought against an emperor. Their arrogant and heroic demeanor will surely become the conversation after dinner.


    Doutian''s eyes became colder and colder, and he left a few bloodstains on his body, but he didn''t care, and there was only killing in his eyes.


    His sword, which is indifferent and without any fancy, sweeps everywhere at will and is invincible.


    The four words of the imperial guards are that those who are in a strong position are watching all this coldly. If their eyes can kill people, doutian''s three people don''t know how many times they have died.


    Their fists were clenched, their fingernails were embedded in their palms, and blood flowed out slowly.


    "Kill


    At this time, the roar came from the distance, and countless figures rushed out and rushed to the glacier.


    Obviously, it was Chen Tianming who sent in 100 imperial soldiers again. One hundred of them could not kill three of them. What about the two hundred?


    A person''s soul power is limited, and their three runes are in the state of longevity. There is always a time when their soul power dries up.


    Even with the corpse pile up, night jade dragon also at all costs, today, Dou Tian and fat man must die.


    No matter how much you pay, as long as the person behind you is satisfied, the snow night emperor is destined to rise. This is the idea in yeyulong''s heart.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!"


    Fat man''s whole body is stained with blood, and the soul power in his body has been almost consumed, but his momentum is more and more fierce and domineering, just like a dormant wild beast.


    "If you don''t die today, you''ll drink 300 cups tomorrow. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back."


    Yingfeng is also red eyed. As a killer, he seldom confronts the enemy head-on. However, today, he kills all sides, and the number of runes and Shoujing killed in his hands is more than what he usually killed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a day!"


    The fat man burst out laughing and smashed an imperial army with one blow.


    In the distance, Dou Tian didn''t speak. His figure didn''t change any more. He carried the Shura sword to the imperial army. Every step he took, one person would die.


    How overbearing and powerful it is to kill one person at a time. The soldiers around are scared.


    After a short time, no one rushed up at last. Doutian forced dozens of people to the opposite side step by step. The Shura holy sword was stained with blood. Strangely, the blood did not freeze into ice, but dripped along the sword.


    Dozens of the imperial guards who besieged doutian were extremely alarmed and kept retreating, as if they were not facing a soldier in the seventh Rune realm, but a unique battle method realm.

 C446

    Seeing the situation in the distance, the battlefield of fat man and Yingfeng suddenly stops, and they slowly approach the battlefield of doutian.


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm at the moment, but his body emits a fierce murderous spirit. On his body surface, it seems that he has condensed into a layer of bloody armor.


    "Shura armor again!" The shadow breeze in the heart trembles, "no, this seeming isn''t Shura war armor."


    Yingfeng seems to see something, but he can''t say it again. He always dares that doutian is the most terrible doutian he has ever seen.


    "Kill him, who dares to step back, die!"


    Yingxue upstairs, night jade dragon finally can''t see down, bared his teeth and roared.


    "Kill


    Dozens of the imperial guards shivered and shivered. All of them gritted their teeth and rushed to doutian again.


    To retreat is to die, to advance is not necessarily to live.


    It''s better to fight hard than to be executed by yeyulong. Maybe there''s still a chance to live.


    Fifty or sixty of them have reached the peak of their momentum and rushed down from all directions to fight against the sky. Even those with strong tactics dare not touch them.


    However, doutian stopped and stood still. His Shura sword was dripping with scarlet blood, and it was filled with the air of killing.


    Slowly, doutian''s bloody armor, which was transformed by the murderous Qi, disappeared, even the murderous Qi disappeared completely.


    "Third, be careful!"


    Fat man roared and kept approaching the battle field of doutian. However, he faced many enemies, with more than 30 people. How difficult it was to think about the past.


    "Don''t you think doutian was scared? What about the momentum just now? "


    "It''s not that he was scared. Maybe his soul power was exhausted. After all, the Royal Army who died in his hands was at least sixty or seventy years old. Except for the battle method of Yanze, it''s impossible for other people to fight with so many runes."


    "If this wave comes down, doutian will surely die. What a pity."


    "It''s a pity that he is so arrogant that he dares to offend the third prince. No one can save him if he offends the emperor. If it wasn''t for that woman, you Yan would have died long ago."


    "No, look at doutian!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd screamed, and everyone''s eyes turned to doutian. However, they found that the whole person had become detached, and the clothes were windless and hunting.


    When the fifty or sixty people rushed up, doutian slowly raised his sword. His long hair was dancing, his eyes were cold and heartless, and his mouth was full of a smile.


    "It''s a crime to kill one person, but it''s a crime to kill one million."


    "In the white blade, in the mortal world."


    Doutian murmured to himself. When the last word fell, the Shura holy sword trembled gently. There was no flashy splendor, but a bright silver light with doutian as the center.


    Silver flash and no, like a flash in the pan, also like the night meteor, only a moment of glory.


    "Doutian is really stupid, and he still has words in his mouth!"


    Many people sneer. Do they want to kill the 50 or 60 imperial guards with one sword?


    What a fool''s dream!


    The next moment, those sneering soldiers, face smile slowly solidified, and then show the color of fear.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of air-conditioning sounded, and everyone could not help feeling a chill in their neck.


    On the glacier, the 50s and 60s of the imperial guards, who had been fighting for the sky, stopped in vain, and then rushed to the ground strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dead?"


    The crowd was terrified. The 50 or 60 royal guards'' necks shot out blood swords. Their heads rolled down and banged on the ice.


    The whole scene was silent, the needles could be heard, and even the breath was not quick.


    Fifty or sixty soldiers in the rune war were killed with one sword?


    How can this be possible? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who will believe it is true? It''s impossible!


    "Pa!"


    One slapped himself hard and felt the burning pain on his face. Another pinched him hard and the pain was very real.


    Only then did they realize that it was not a dream, but a reality!


    It''s impossible to kill 50 or 60 runes with one sword. How can doutian be so terrible?


    Yingxue upstairs, white feather several people suddenly stand up, eyes show the color of horror, even if it has been extremely flat, proud of the sky, is also a cold breath.


    "It''s a crime to kill one person, but it''s a crime to kill a million."


    "In the white blade, in the mortal world."


    Some people recite the words before doutian, and many people feel that the blood in their body begins to burn.


    "Killer, this is the real killer!"


    Yingfeng trembles all over and looks at doutian with adoration.


    As a killer, as well as a swordsman, Yingfeng knows how terrible this sword is. Not to mention the rune war and longevity realm, even the strong below the sixth word small realm of the art of war can''t resist it.This sword is neither gorgeous nor gorgeous. It''s pure for killing. It''s a real killing sword!


    Night jade dragon''s pupil trembles unceasingly, just that sword, let him have a kind of feeling of facing death, if it is he who stands in front of doutian, he is definitely one of those headless corpses.


    On the glacier, black clothes, silver sword!


    Stepping on the corpse stained with blood, this scene seems to become eternal.


    Doutian Mou Zi was very calm, as if he was savoring the sword just now. This sword was not the sword skill he learned, but a sword he learned by chance after killing so many people.


    This sword is also a sublimation of murderous spirit.


    At the moment, Dou Tian is not impetuous or murderous. He looks very extraordinary, as if the corpse at his feet has nothing to do with him. He is just a passer-by.


    "The world of mortals? It''s called red dust. "


    Doutian burst out laughing.


    "Kill him at all costs!"


    A roar of anger came from Yingxue upstairs, shaking the earth and resounding through the sky.


    "I see who dares!"


    Blood enchanting cold spit out a word, she has been immersed in doutian just that sword, for a long time did not return to God.


    If she was in awe of doutian before, now she really wants to keep doutian.


    "Kill him!"


    Where can ye Yulong care so much? Doutian''s strength and talent frightens him. If he doesn''t die now and grows up in the future, even if he has the whole snow night emperor Dynasty, he may not be his opponent!


    Chen Tianming, the commander of the Imperial Army, takes the lead in stopping Xue Yaorao''s way and ponders over her thoughts.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    The blood is enchanting and the expression is cold.


    "Maybe I''m not your opponent, but you have to take care of her."


    Chen Tianming said faintly.


    Blood enchanting face iron green, Chen Tianming said is right, she also has to take into account the safety of Nian Nian, words between the battle, is not a three-year-old girl can bear.


    For a time, blood enchanting don''t know how to deal with, also at this time, three shadows flash around doutian, towards doutian.


    "Will words lead to war?"


    Doutian''s eyes are still very calm, motionless, and the corners of his mouth seem to have a funny smile.

 C447

    "Old three!"


    Fat and shadow wind came to doutian behind, three people back-to-back, vigilant looking around is three big words, then fighting situation strong.


    The breath of the three men was far from the white men who had been killed by doutian before. Just the breath almost made them kneel down.


    "I have to say, you have some courage."


    One of the words is that the soldiers in the battlefield look at doutian, and there is a trace of appreciation in their eyes.


    A rune warrior in Shoujing can face up to those who are strong in Yanze''s fighting method. This spirit alone is extraordinary.


    "Just as bold, because I know we can''t die."


    Doutian is very calm.


    "Can''t you die?"


    Three words are the cultivation of the seventh word in the battle field. Three runes are just the battle field of longevity. How can they put them in their eyes.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the three of them approached doutian and killed them.


    "Oh


    Dou Tian smiles as if he is laughing at them, which makes those who are strong in the field of war look stunned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the glacier trembles in vain, with doutian three as the center, and the ice suddenly collapses. With three words, the soldiers'' faces change and quickly retreat.


    Before, doutian killed a strong man with the help of the cold river, which made them feel uneasy.


    "I said, we can''t die."


    Doutian smiles coldly, grabs Yingfeng and the fat man''s shoulder, and suddenly falls into the river.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three great words are the tactics of war. The strong one claps his hand at the same time. The river splashes and condenses into crystal clear ice flowers in the void, reflecting the enchanting light of blood, as brilliant as a blooming rose.


    After a short period of time, the river calmed down and slowly froze into ice again. However, doutian did not appear from the beginning to the end.


    "Blockade this place, live to see a person, die to see a corpse."


    The night jade dragon''s lung is so angry that more than one hundred imperial soldiers bury their bones here. Finally, they escape by doutian.


    What a shame!


    Once this matter is spread out, it will become the laughing stock of many imperial soldiers!


    "Send troops tomorrow to destroy Yanbei!"


    The night jade dragon roars a way, can''t kill Dou Tian, he can only turn the anger to the wild goose North emperor Dynasty.


    "Today''s matter, I remember, snow night emperor Dynasty''s person steps into the wild goose North Xinjiang soil, dies!"


    Blood enchanting, cold spit out a voice, kill the gas of cutting everywhere.


    Blood enchanting is also angry, not to mention doutian''s identity, but doutian''s strength and talent will bring many benefits to the blood building in the future.


    Now doutian''s life and death are uncertain, how can she swallow it.


    "Are you threatening the emperor?"


    The night jade dragon eyebrows a pick, the murderous gas in the eye twinkles, the anger has already occupied the reason general.


    "We''ll see."


    Blood enchanting left a word, then step empty and disappear in front of people, no one dares to block her way.


    Yeyulong''s face is gloomy and terrible, and finally his cold eyes fall on yeyuxuan:


    "put him in custody."


    Leave a word, night jade dragon disappear in situ.


    Doutian three people sink into the ice, a bone chilling attack, shadow wind and fat two people can''t help shivering.


    Doutian''s head was filled with the spirit of war, which gradually expanded and enveloped the three people in the center. The chill gradually disappeared, even the surrounding river was blocked out.


    "Young master, can your fighting spirit stop the chill?"


    Yingfeng looks at doutian in surprise. He finally understands why doutian can kill Yanze, the strong man in the battle field of Nanli Xianchao.


    Here, you don''t have to fight against heaven at all. You just need to stop the strong one from escaping from the bottom of the lake. This chill can kill the strong one.


    "Young master?"


    Fat man is to discover shadow wind to Dou Tian''s address, eyes are full of surprised color.


    You know, Yingfeng is the second in the ten shows of Imperial City, not to mention its strength. It''s not inferior to them at all. It''s called doutian childe?


    Doutian shrugs and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "I''m following you now."


    Shadow wind quickly find an excuse, as a person of blood building, identity or to keep secret, can not let people know, try not to let people know.


    "No wonder you''ll help old three."


    Fat man doesn''t think so. He knows that if doutian doesn''t tell him the inside story, he must have doutian''s scruples.


    "Now think about how to get out of here."


    Doutian''s eyes scan around, and the three are still sinking, and the light around them is getting dim.


    "It must be heavily guarded up there. If you go up now, you must be trapped."


    Shadow wind frowned.


    "Since the lake at the bottom of the river is not frozen, we can walk along the river. As long as we leave the imperial city on a snowy night, we should be helpless."The fat man thought and said.


    "I need a little time. The cold here is good for my cultivation."


    Doutian took a deep breath of the air way, and he always controlled the cold air around him.


    "Can you absorb the cold?"


    Yingfeng looks at doutian like a monster, and his face looks incredible.


    "Why, hasn''t anyone tried it before? This cold should be very beneficial to the fighting spirit of ice water attribute? "


    This time, doutian was surprised.


    With a bitter smile, Ying Feng said:


    "this glacier has been frozen for thousands of years. I know a lot about the war tactics of freezing to death, but I''ve never heard of anyone who can practice it. Even the war spirit with the attribute of ice water can''t resist the severe cold."


    "Is it?"


    Doutian was a little puzzled. He sighed that the spirit of the hell god was really extraordinary.


    "How come we haven''t sunk to the bottom of the river for so long? Isn''t this a river? "


    The fat man said suddenly.


    Doutian and Yingfeng also frowned. It was dark all around. They didn''t notice it.


    "Do you think it''s getting colder outside?"


    Doutian also finds something strange


    Yingfeng and fat man shake their heads and point to the fighting spirit of Ming God. Doutian smiles bitterly, but he forgets that the fighting spirit of Ming God blocks the river and the cold, but fat man and Yingfeng can''t feel it at all.


    Doutian felt the change outside through the spirit of the hell. His look became more and more dignified, and his cold feeling made him unable to bear.


    "No, we can''t go on sinking."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath. It wasn''t the chill from the outside world that he couldn''t resist. Instead, he felt more and more heavy. The most important thing was that the bottom of the river was like a bottomless cave, which was very unusual.


    But when Dou Tian was ready to float up, he found that he couldn''t float up at all, and his body was still falling down.


    "Third, what''s the matter?"


    Fat man found something wrong with doutian''s look.


    "I can''t go up. The buoyancy here is getting smaller and smaller."


    Doutian''s face was ugly. He tried his best, but he still couldn''t go up. It seemed that there was a strong force dragging him down.


    "What about that?"


    The fat man and shadow wind scream.


    "I know what to do, salad!"


    Doutian shrugged.


    "Are you kidding at this time?"


    The fat man wants to be beaten up.


    "At least not for the time being, right?"


    Doutian is very open-minded. There is no way for the three of them to sneak into the bottom of the river. If they are on the river, they will be dead.


    "You see, there seems to be light!"


    Suddenly, the shadow wind screams.


    Doutian and pangzi look back at the same time. Through the crack of the ghost, they just see a flash of silver.

 C448

    A wisp of silver light flashed in the dark, just like a meteor, which could not help but make doutian''s heart throb.


    How can there be silver light at the bottom of the river?


    If only one person sees it, he may think it''s too much to see, but if all three people see it, it''s real.


    Whoo!


    Another light whistling from below, in the reflection of the river, it looks brilliant.


    "It''s like it''s coming from below."


    The fat man looked at his feet in surprise.


    "Anyway, I can''t go up for the time being. Why don''t I go down and have a look?"


    Doutian tries to ask. Yingfeng and the fat man can''t help rolling their eyes, which can be regarded as the default.


    Here, if it were not for doutian''s fighting spirit to protect them, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures.


    The three continued to sink, and I don''t know how long later, the fighting spirit of Hades suddenly sent out a majestic breath, which was a sign that the fighting spirit of Hades was going to break through.


    Now the spirit of Hades is already at the level of four grades of dize. If you break through again, you may be able to break through to the level of Tiandao!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s heart trembled, and the fighting spirit of Hades suddenly burst into a bright light. Some time ago, when he met zichenzhu and the mysterious tripod, the fighting spirit of Hades also had such a change.


    Is there another treasure under it? Dou Tian was excited in his heart.


    If he hesitated before, now doutian is determined.


    He believed in the ability of the fighting spirit of Hades, and he must have found something good.


    Thinking of this, doutian suddenly speeds up and sinks towards the bottom, which makes Yingfeng and fat man startled. However, seeing doutian''s determination, they can''t say anything.


    Almost half a cup of tea time later, a silver light bloomed under the three, crystal clear, like the stars in the night sky, gorgeous.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, the three people''s eyes were attracted by a virtual shadow in the distance at the same time. Under the silver light, a huge shadow was imprinted on the three people''s eyes.


    The outline is clearly visible, just like a wild beast dormant there, exuding a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity, making the three people breathless.


    As the three sank, the shadow became clear, and the three said in one voice:


    "palace!"


    Yes, the shadow was a huge palace. There was a white light curtain around the palace, which blocked all the water from the lake. The light spots came from the white light curtain.


    The palace is majestic and majestic, but it is made of ancient bronze. It is rusty, leaving traces of time.


    In front of the palace, there is a square made of bluestone. The square is not big and round, which is only 30 meters around. On top of the square, there are collapsed bronze pillars.


    The bronze pillar left countless knife marks and sword shadows. It was obvious that it collapsed after an extraordinary war.


    In the middle of the ruins, there were countless weapons and countless dead bones. The dead bones had already lost their luster and had been dead for some years.


    Three people hold their breath, brow deep lock, a sense of depression around the heart, this bronze hall gives a very heavy feeling.


    After half a incense burning time, the three finally got close to the white light curtain. They thought they would be blocked by the white light curtain. However, unexpectedly, they went directly through the white light curtain, and the chill suddenly disappeared.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the buoyancy disappeared, and the three suddenly fell towards the square.


    Doutian did not hesitate to use the vertical ladder. After a short flight, he finally landed on the square.


    "Ouch!"


    Fat man and Yingfeng are not so lucky. They hit the Qingshi square heavily and scream in pain. They are 30 or 40 meters high and are very lucky not to break their bones.


    "All right."


    Doutian hurried over.


    "Fortunately, last time you let me learn the ethereal divine trace step, otherwise this time I would be either dead or injured."


    The fat man rubbed his ass.


    "I''m fine."


    Ying Feng shakes his head and looks at the palace.


    Dou Tian and Pang Zi came back to their senses and walked cautiously towards the front. Somehow, they felt uneasy, as if they were staring at each other with a pair of eyes.


    "Third, how can I feel that it''s colder here than above?"


    The fat man shivered and looked around on guard.


    "I feel the same way."


    Ying Feng nods. As a killer, he is more sensitive to danger than most people. This coldness comes not from the surrounding environment, but from the soul.


    Doutian nodded. Obviously, he had this feeling in his heart, but he tried to walk towards the palace because the white stone was more and more shining.


    The ground is full of weapons. Unfortunately, it has been rusted and lost its spirit. It has become useless.


    Otherwise, it will be a huge harvest for them.Half a sound of exploration, the hall is still very calm, no movement, but the three dare not relax, the closer the hall, the more intense the uneasiness.


    "Old three, Yingfeng, or we''d better go."


    The fat man pulled his collar and wrapped his neck tightly.


    "I think I should leave, but it''s not easy to leave."


    Shadow wind very solemn nod, but also some helpless, leave this square, that chill is enough to freeze them to death.


    Even if they could resist the chill, they couldn''t go up. If they could, they couldn''t have come here and floated up long ago.


    "Don''t worry."


    Doutian''s eyes scan around the hall carefully, but they don''t find anything unusual.


    The main hall was originally supported by nine bronze pillars, but four of them were broken. On the bronze pillars and the bronze hall, there are vivid pictures.


    There is a picture that is still very clear even after countless years. It is a man with upper body fighting with a wild beast with bare hands.


    The man''s dragon like muscles are full of explosive power. Although I only saw his back, I still could feel his heroic posture.


    The wild beast made a painful appearance. Its huge mouth was torn open by the burly man, and its bones were torn.


    Doutian''s three men are all moved. Even if the Hunyuan battle is holy, they can''t do it. Is it the Hunyuan battle holy, or the legendary Hongmeng war god?


    "Young master, what do you think this is?"


    Shadow wind suddenly called, Dou Tian and fat man walked past in an instant.


    In front of Yingfeng, a bronze plaque was almost broken, one third of which was folded over, only a small part was exposed, and there was a strong big character there.


    "War?"


    Doutian and the fat man spit out. Looking at one eye, they feel that the blood in their bodies begins to boil, and a huge pressure rushes straight into their minds.


    Doutian''s spirit of Tianjin Fire surged out and resisted the pressure. Doutian shook his head and found that his back was wet through.


    "Wake up!"


    Dou Tianyun turns his soul to drink. Ying Feng and fat man wake up in an instant. They step back several steps and fall on the ground.


    "What an overbearing word!"


    Fat man deep suction mouth airway, shadow wind also deeply think ran of nod.


    A word, let a few people fall into a kind of dreamland, can imagine this word terrible.


    A word has already been like this. What about this palace?

 C449

    Doutian takes back his eyes and looks up at the bronze hall. The door of the hall is open. An old and majestic atmosphere diffuses from the hall.


    Fat man and Yingfeng are also astringent, and their eyes fall on the bronze hall.


    The three were silent, and they were afraid of the existence of the bronze hall.


    For a long time, Dou Tian took a deep breath and walked towards the door of the hall.


    "Old three." Fat man''s face sank, he wanted to stop, but doutian didn''t pay any attention and stepped on the steps in front of the hall.


    There are nine steps, also made of bronze. The top of the steps is uneven and rusty. Some places are stained with black stains, which are obviously caused by blood.


    Doutian doesn''t stop. The white stone in the Dantian is shining more and more brightly. Doutian knows that there must be a treasure in it.


    In a short time, doutian slowly raised his steps, each step was very heavy-bearing, and a great breath came to his face, as if there was an invisible pressure blocking doutian from getting close to him.


    "Roar!" In vain, a roar resounded through the void, the gate of the bronze hall trembled, and a sound wave swept out of the hall.


    Poof!


    Doutian''s face changed, and he didn''t hesitate to block his body with the invincible epee. However, he was still thrown away by the huge force, and his mouth gushed blood.


    Invincible Epee the Epee exploded and turned into flying ash. Doutian fell out and hit the ground hard. His clothes were broken and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    "Old three!" The fat man yells and runs to doutian. Yingfeng also appears at doutian''s side.


    "I''m fine." Doutian coughed up blood in his mouth, and his face turned pale. He quickly ran the endless battle formula and mobilized the power of the white stone to recover his body.


    A few weeks later, doutian''s face finally recovered a little bit of blood, and he looked at the gate of the bronze hall full of fear.


    He knew that with their strength, it was impossible to obtain the things in the bronze palace.


    "Try to get out of here!" Dou Tian took a deep breath. He was very unwilling. He was in front of Baoshan, but he had nothing to do. This kind of mood made him very unhappy.


    Dou Tian sighs deeply in his heart that his strength is too low!


    Fat man and shadow wind naturally won''t object. The bronze hall is so terrible that they can''t touch it at all.


    Thinking of this, the three quickly retreated towards the back of the square, away from the bronze hall as far as possible, in order to avoid accidents.


    "Gululu ~"


    the three just walked out a few steps, suddenly, a strange vibration came, their scalp was numb and their hair was erect.


    "Who''s holding my foot!" The fat man screamed and kicked out. What made him breathe cold was that a skeleton was taken up by him.


    Doutian and Yingfeng also react. They see that the skeleton somersaults in the air and falls steadily on the bluestone square. With a rusty long knife in hand, they walk towards them step by step.


    "What the hell?" Even though she was used to the bloody killing, Yingfeng was scared all over.


    "Is the skeleton alive?" The fat man''s eyes widened, showing an incredible color.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the skeleton turned into a gust of wind and appeared in front of doutian three. Yingfeng reacted very quickly. The handle was a sword, and a black sword like the waning moon crossed the void.


    With a bang, the skeleton was cut off by a sword, and the dead bones scattered all over the ground.


    Gululu, gululu ~


    however, the trembling sound became more and more intense, and it sounded around them. The three of them seemed to be electrocuted. They stayed in the same place, looking around with an incredible face.


    Taking them as the center, countless dead bones stood up from the ground. They saw a skeleton arm holding a decadent head, which was placed on his neck. There was a strange smile in his empty dark eyes.


    There are also skeletons, which make up bone birds that can fly, and slowly fly high into the sky.


    If it''s just one or two, the key is that they are everywhere. The dense skeletons drown the three of them in the middle of the square.


    "Gulong!" Doutian three people swallow saliva, can''t help rubbing eyes, still think dream general.


    How can these skeletons survive without any life?


    "No!" Dou Tianjing screamed. Suddenly, countless skeletons rushed to kill the three people, some with swords, some with broken knives. A kind of breath of death permeated the whole square.


    Doutian''s three men were on the alert to the extreme. They stood in a triangle and were terrified to the extreme. It was not that these skeletons were too strong, but that there were too many, thousands of them.


    "Poof!" A skeleton cut in the fat man''s arm, blood bloomed out, the pain instantly let him come back to God: "this is not a dream!"


    Doutian and Yingfeng had already made a move. Their swords and swords were full of Qi, and their empty bones were flying. Countless skeletons and skeletons were chopped to pieces by the two men. They fell to the ground and stepped on it, making bursts of cracking sound.


    At this time, more strange things happened. The skeletons that were chopped up were reorganized again and got up from the ground.


    "Blood Doutian, armed with a butcher, sweeps all over the place, and tens of skeletons explode.These days, he has been very skillful in controlling the murderous sword slaughter, but the sword technique has yet to be improved. Even so, these skeletons are not his opponents.


    However, doutian can''t be underestimated. There are too many skeletons, and their strength is no less than that of heart refining and spirit fighting.


    It''s like countless wild dogs biting an elephant. Although the elephant is powerful, it can''t stand the consumption for a long time. Once it falls down, the wild dog will definitely tear the elephant to pieces.


    "Old three, Yingfeng, there are too many ghosts. Try to leave!" The fat man smashed several skeletons with one blow, and his face looked anxious.


    Doutian and Yingfeng have been trying to get away from here, but it''s dark outside the square. After going out, there may not be danger here.


    The most important thing is, what if these skeletons can leave with them?


    "Kill them first. Although there are many skeletons, their strength is not so good!" Dou Tian takes a deep breath. He doesn''t believe these skeletons can''t be killed.


    Ying Feng and fat man are also cruel. They cooperate very well. In about half a cup of tea, the skeleton is less than half.


    "Second, Yingfeng, have you found that the remaining skeletons seem to be getting stronger?" Dou Tian frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "If you don''t say that I haven''t found out, just now those only have the strength of heart refining and spirit realm, now these seem to be no less than the strength of magic power and spirit realm." As soon as the fat man''s face coagulates, it''s not particularly hard to fight these skeletons, but it''s very serious for their soul power consumption.


    "The number is less, but the strength is stronger!" Shadow wind also nodded, killing cutting gas overflowing.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, I don''t believe that some dead things can play tricks!" Doutian God color a ruthless, step on the ethereal God trace step, by the place, large skull burst open.


    The three are like three gods of death, harvesting the life of the skeleton quickly.


    After a long time, there are only a few hundred skeletons left, but the strength of these skeletons has increased to the battle realm of Yuanying.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. What if it turns out to be a war situation?" Doutian takes a deep breath.


    "If you speak, you will be able to fight. Even if you speak, you will be able to fight!" The fat man is brave and resolute.


    "If it''s just one or two words, then there should be no problem with the tactics." Shadow wind also nods.


    "Then keep killing." Doutian said helplessly, so he had to continue to fight. He was also very curious, if he killed these skeletons, what would happen.

 C450

    After a lot of fighting, doutian also summed up some rules. Tens of thousands of skeletons in mind training and spiritual realm eventually became thousands of skeletons in supernatural realm.


    Then it turned into hundreds of skulls in the Taoist realm of infant war. If it goes on like this, with fewer and fewer skulls, it is inevitable to face the skulls in the realm of Rune war, but the number will certainly be much less.


    Before, they had no fear in the face of one or two hundred runes and Shoujing imperial guards, not to mention hundreds of lifeless skeletons.


    An hour later, there were only a hundred skeletons left. Indeed, as Dou Tian thought, all these skeletons really reached the realm of Rune and longevity.


    "It''s endless." The fat man gnashed his teeth. There was little soul power left in his body. After more than an hour''s fighting, his soul power was almost exhausted.


    "Yingfeng, old three, first restore your soul power, and I''ll entangle them." Doutian said, a sword swept out, more than ten skeletons were maimed by doutian.


    "You alone?" Fat man and shadow wind surprised looking at Dou Tian, some don''t worry.


    "Trust me." Doutian nodded solemnly. His control of the soul power had already reached the level of micro, and the soul power in his body was extremely powerful. With the presence of the war spirit of the hell god, he could refine the soul crystal and replenish the soul power at any time.


    Up to now, doutian''s soul power has only consumed one third.


    "Be careful!" Fat and shadow wind take a deep breath, sitting on the edge of the square, began to recover quickly.


    Doutian stood near them with a butcher''s hand. With one person and one knife, all the skeletons close to them were blasted away. Doutian''s power was well controlled and didn''t kill them.


    "Sure enough, as long as they don''t die, the strength of these skeletons won''t change much." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the strength of skeletons becomes stronger with the passage of time, it will be a bit terrible. After all, if these 100 skeletons become the strong ones in the battle field of words, let alone the three are just runes in the battle field of longevity, even if they are in the battle field of words, they will surely die.


    Think of this, Dou Tian Mou in a bright: "perhaps these skeletons are not so dangerous, but can use them to enhance my strength."


    One hundred runes and Shoujing skeletons are much weaker than the one hundred imperial guards, and there is no life danger in a short time.


    If these skeletons are used as accompaniment, there will definitely be a great improvement in combat skills, body method and combat skills.


    Doutian''s intention of killing slowly converges, and his feet follow the misty spirit. He quickly shuttles in front of the fat man and Yingfeng, leaving a trail of shadows in the void, killing and dancing in his hands, and a trail of skeletons and skeletons are blown away.


    As time goes on, doutian seems to be in a mysterious state. His body method is more and more ethereal, and his Sabre technique is more and more fierce.


    Fat man and shadow wind two people already comfortable wake up for a long time, see this scene, two people completely silly.


    Originally, they were ready to make a big show. How could they expect that doutian turned the 100 Rune war life skeleton into a grindstone. His momentum became stronger and stronger, as if he was going to break through at any time.


    "Childe''s talent is really evil." Ying Feng sighs a long time. He is also shocked by Dou Tian''s strength. If it were him, he would only solve these skeletons as soon as possible. Where would he fight with skeletons.


    "It''s nothing." The fat man shook his head. "You haven''t seen Lao San''s talent for practicing combat skills. Anyway, I will, he will, I won''t, he will too."


    "Oh?" Ying Feng looks at the fat man in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you can survive this time, you will be able to see it later. What do you think of Lao San''s Sabre technique?" The fat man shrugged and asked suddenly.


    Yingfeng looked at doutian carefully. Shaoqing then said, "if I haven''t seen him good at using swords, I may think he has always been a swordsman. I dare not say his swordsmanship, but no one in the snow night Dynasty can surpass the young master."


    "Same feeling." Fat looking at the distant action of free and easy doutian, deeply thought ran nodded.


    "Don''t stand and talk without backache. Who will try? It''s a good way to sharpen with these skeletons. " Doutian''s voice rings out, he shakes back more than ten skeletons with one knife, and appears beside fat man and shadow wind.


    "I will! Shadow wind, you protect the Dharma for old three. " Fat man at the foot of the wind, toward a kind of skeleton head.


    "Second, be careful. Don''t kill them. As long as they don''t die, their strength won''t get stronger." Doutian warned.


    "Good!" The fat man nodded, and his soul power was as strong as a mountain, giving people a kind of heavy feeling.


    Doutian gives Yingfeng a look in his eyes. He quickly sits in the same place and begins to recover his strength. After several hours of fighting, his soul power is almost exhausted.


    In his hands, pieces of soul crystals appear around him. The ghost of the hell war emerges. The endless battle plan is running. Doutian is recovering his soul power at a terrible speed.


    Feeling the fluctuation of doutian''s soul power, Yingfeng could not help but draw his mouth and wondered, "what is the soul of war and how can it be so strange?"


    Shaoqing, shadow wind convergence mind, for doutian Dharma, also by the way for fat man loot array.Three hours later, the fat man stopped and began to recover. Yingfeng took the place of the fat man and began to fight with many skeletons.


    At the same time, doutian, who has recovered his soul power, begins to protect the Dharma for the fat man, giving shadow wind to sweep the array.


    After more than half a month, their fighting skills, body methods and fighting skills have been greatly improved. During this period, the strength of the fat man has also made a qualitative leap.


    Shadow wind is only one step away from Yan Ze''s tactics. It just wants to break through Yan Ze''s tactics, but it''s not so simple. It needs great soul power, which is unimaginable.


    The same is true of doutian. He needs no less soul power to break through the peak of Rune war and longevity than ordinary people.


    Fat man''s advanced cultivation almost consumed all the soul crystals in the three xumicong precepts. Doutian and Yingfeng naturally did not dare to break through without permission. They still had to fight with the soul crystals left behind.


    "Young master, these skeletons are useless to us." Shadow wind flies out of the skeleton and comes to Dou Tian and fat man.


    After half a month''s honing, I don''t know how many times these 100 skeletons have been beaten by the three people. Their progress is very obvious, but these skeletons alone can''t make them continue to make progress.


    "Then kill it!"


    Doutian''s eyes were full of light. A rainbow roared out of his hands. The sharp sword Gang shot everywhere, and more than a dozen skeletons were killed by the sword gang in an instant.


    "Ha ha, look at me." The fat man laughs and smashes seven or eight skeletons with one blow, and then explodes them into powder.


    One hundred skeletons in the rune war and Shoujing were killed by the three in only ten minutes. We can imagine the terrible situation of the three.


    However, the three did not relax their vigilance, because the next battle is the most crucial one.


    "Sure enough." Doutian squints his eyes, and the fat man and Yingfeng are ready.


    The broken bones in the center of the square suddenly gathered quickly and flew away in one direction, so the bones were perfectly linked together, forming a huge skeleton as high as 10 feet.


    However, all this has not stopped, the next scene, let doutian three people take a cool breath.

 C451

    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the huge skeleton burst out a white flame, like a burning white flame. Then, the bones on the huge skeleton melted quickly, as if they were being burned.


    A heavy breath emanated from the huge skeleton, and the square was windy, like a tornado.


    Doutian three people stand unsteadily and keep retreating towards the rear.


    However, the white flame around the huge skeleton burned more fiercely, and the light around it seemed to be swallowed up and gradually became dark.


    Originally, many decayed bones, under the burning of this flame, become as white as jade, just like white crystal, emitting a bright light.


    Slowly, the wind stopped, the square became bright again, but in front of the three of them, there was a snow-white skeleton.


    The snow-white skeleton exudes soft light, like carved out of suede jade. Even this skeleton gives people an illusion that it is full of holiness instead of a sense of seclusion and fear.


    "Words are the king of skeletons?" Three people exclaimed with one voice, can not help but back a few steps.


    Just by the breath of the skeleton, he was definitely the one who was strong in the battle field of Yanze. Moreover, he was not the ordinary one. The three of them were like enemies, staring at the skeleton king in the battle field of Yanze.


    At this moment, the skeleton King moved, slowly raised his bony arms, and the swords of soul power roared out. The swords of soul power came quickly, and the void sent out bursts of sound explosion.


    "Be careful!" Doutian screamed, and the three suddenly flashed in three directions.


    Boom! The sword of soul power cuts on the bluestone square, explodes and shoots in all directions.


    "Young master, brother Ouyang, this skeleton king should be no less than the sixth Rune small realm of Yanze''s tactics." Ying Feng takes a deep breath. He knows that words are terrible.


    Once, when he broke through the peak of the rune war, he took over the task of xuelou to attack and kill a strong man in the first word small realm of Yanze war. Although he succeeded in the end, he was also seriously injured and almost died in that task. It took him three months to recover.


    It''s so terrible to say that the first word is small, not to mention that the sixth word is small. Moreover, it''s still a direct confrontation with the enemy.


    "Even if the word is the art of war, the sixth word is the small state. It''s just a dead object without consciousness." The fat man looked cold, "kill him anyway, he will not die, we will die."


    "Second, Yingfeng, I''m responsible for attracting his attention. You two attack from the side. Today we''re going to fight in tuyanze." Fighting against the heaven and the wind.


    As soon as the words were heard, doutian turned into a streamer and went to kill the king of skeleton. His feet were constantly changing and his body method was strange and changeable. Even if the words were used, the battle situation might not be correctly captured.


    This is also the reason why doutian dares to attract the attention of the skeleton king. He has already cultivated to the second level of ethereal, and his speed is no less than that of the ordinary people.


    The only thing that we can''t do is to fly in the air just like we did in Yanze.


    "Blood


    In one breath, Dou Tian has come to the left rib of the battle method of skeleton speech. Raising his hand is a domineering knife, and the fierce knife cuts hard in the battle method of skeleton speech.


    With a clang sound, the empty Mars was all around. Doutian was bounced back by a huge force and flew backward for more than ten meters before he stopped. However, the battle situation was only one step backward.


    "So strong!" Ying Feng and Pang Zi, seeing this, took a cool breath. How terrible doutian''s attack was, they knew very well that even those who were strong in the sixth language of the art of war might not be able to stop the attack.


    However, the skeleton king even blocked down with his body, and the crystal skeleton didn''t have any scars.


    This is the gap! Dou Tian sighs in his heart that he has been practicing his Sabre all these days. Just now, the blow is the strongest one of his Sabre skills. He is very confident that this blow is invincible in the battle situation, but even if the body of the skeleton king can''t be broken, what else can he fight?


    "Dingdingdang ~"


    fat man and Yingfeng also made several attacks, and then they chopped the sword on the skeleton king, not moved at all!


    "Damn it Fat man can''t help but scold, "this defense is too abnormal, if the attack is so abnormal, isn''t it a second kill us?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you were going to kill him? You were so soft so soon?" Doutian joked.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" The fat man rolled his eyes.


    "Why can''t you laugh?" Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re right. The skeleton King''s defense is abnormal, but the attack and speed are still within our understanding. He can''t kill us in a short time. Shouldn''t he be happy?"


    "That''s what I said, but if we don''t kill him, we won''t have a good life next, and we won''t be able to recover our soul power." The fat man worried.


    "Yes, too." Dou Tianxi''s habitual right hand drags his chin. He forgets that he can recover his soul power slowly, but fat man and Yingfeng can''t."Try a few more attacks, as long as you find its weakness, you should be able to kill him." Shadow wind some don''t believe evil, flash body toward the skeleton King body after gallop and go.


    When he arrived five meters away from the skeleton King''s body, Yingfeng leaped in the air, like a roc spreading its wings, and rocked up, holding a long black sword in his backhand, stabbing at the skeleton King''s neck.


    Whoa!


    The sharp sound of metal friction, sparks, shadow wind eyes are full of depressed color.


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, doutian shouts. The skeleton King slowly raises his hand and waves it to Yingfeng. In his hand, a white sickle appears.


    Ying Feng felt a stabbing pain in his neck, and his hair stood upright. He kicked the shoulder of the skull and turned a somersault in the void and fell to the distance.


    However, the white sickle came too fast, and came to the heart behind the shadow wind in an instant.


    "Blood


    Speaking late, then fast, in the light of calcium carbide fire, doutian''s voice rang out. Doutian''s butcher knife has become Shura''s holy sword. If you want to save Yingfeng, you must use his most powerful and swift strike.


    Although fierce sword is strong in killing, the attack speed of his sword skill is far less than that of sword skill.


    The sharp bloody sword cuts through the void and only rushes to the arm holding the white sickle. Just when doutian is frightened, the skeleton king suddenly gives up attacking Yingfeng and retreats to the rear.


    That Yousen''s pupil is staring at doutian. No, to be exact, it''s staring at the Shura holy sword in doutian''s hand, which gives people a kind of soul catching feeling.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that when he was also afraid, third, the old ghost seemed to be afraid of the sword in your hand." The fat man laughed and saw a sign.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and was numb by the skull, as if everything on his body had been seen through the empty and dark eyes.


    "Shura sword?" Shaoqing, an ethereal voice sounded, the voice is very hoarse, vicissitudes, tone with a touch of consternation, a touch of fierce.


    Doutian, Yingfeng and fat man all trembled and looked at the king in amazement. Although the king didn''t speak, they all felt that the voice came from the direction of the king.

 C452

    Doutian three hold their breath, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, I don''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Dou Tian was very surprised. The Shura holy sword had been transformed by the wisdom of the heart refining tower before. Ordinary people should not recognize it. How could the skeleton King recognize it at a glance?


    "Kuang ~ ~"


    suddenly, the door of the bronze hall opened, and a breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes came out from the hall. Looking around, the three of them could not see through.


    Dudu ~


    at this time, the skeleton King moved and walked slowly towards doutian three. Doutian three were serious and looked at the skeleton King coldly.


    After several rounds of exploration, they probably knew the strength of the skeleton king. If they didn''t take the initiative to attack it, it would be very difficult to kill them.


    Three people gave each other a look, ready to hand again, but to their surprise, the skeleton king suddenly bent down, right hand on the chest, to a standard noble gentleman ceremony.


    Doutian three people are completely stupid. They don''t know how to open their mouth. What''s the origin of this skeleton speech? How can it be so special.


    For a moment, the three people were at a loss, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Come in, dear guest!" The voice of vicissitudes rings out again.


    "Will you enter?" The fat man asked tentatively, but before doutian, he was hurt on the nine steps. What if this guy deliberately cheated himself?


    Doutian also hesitated, looked at Yingfeng and said, "what do you think?"


    "There should be no need to cheat us, but don''t take any chances." Ying Feng Ning says that as a killer, his intuition is right, but he is also very cautious, otherwise he would have lost his life many times.


    Doutian felt the strange picture of the God of war in Dantian. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You''re waiting for me here."


    "Old three (childe)!" Fat man and shadow wind are very anxious.


    "If I want to die together, I don''t believe that I will die here." The fat man gritted his teeth.


    "If you die, I''m no match for the skeleton king, let alone leave here." Shadow wind does not like the way.


    "Let''s go then." Doutian, holding the Shura holy sword, takes the lead in walking towards the bronze hall, followed by fat man and Yingfeng.


    Although the mouth said so, but the three are still very cautious, once found any problem, immediately run away.


    Stepping on the nine steps, there was nothing different. They were a little relieved, staring at the entrance of Yousen hall. Doutian gritted his teeth and stepped in one step.


    To his slight surprise, the vast and ancient spirit was slowly disappearing. To his surprise, the other party felt that their accomplishments were low, which was the only way to restrain their breath.


    Bang! When the three entered the hall, the door closed in vain, which scared doutian and the three of them. Then a cold chill came, and they could not help shivering.


    "Don''t panic, dear guest." The voice continued to ring, I do not know why, but this time it let people like a spring breeze in general, the chill instantly disappeared, doutian three soon calmed down.


    Scanning around, the hall is very dark, even if the soul can not penetrate the slightest, this hall is full of strange.


    "Master, where are you?" Doutian tries to open his mouth.


    "It''s the old man who neglects the distinguished guest."


    With the sound of this, the hall in vain a bright, doutian three people look, inverted suction cool air.


    Before entering the main hall, they had fantasized about many kinds of layout of the main hall, some magnificent, some simple and ancient, and even some dignified and solemn.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of them was totally different from what they saw.


    The main hall is very spacious, seven or eight meters high, thirty or forty meters long and wide, majestic and magnificent.


    In the center of the hall, there is a thick white fog. In the center of the hall, there is a huge piece of ice. In the ice, there is a huge figure standing. The figure is very vague, so people can''t see the specific appearance.


    Around the ice, huge black chains imprison the four sides, even the bronze pillars around the passage hall.


    "Master?" Dou Tian looks at the figure in the ice, slightly surprised. It seems that this is not a human race. There is no such a tall body in the human race.


    Doutian would never have believed that he was alive if he hadn''t seen the glow in his huge eyes.


    "It''s the Shura sword." At this moment, the huge eyes turned, looked at Yingfeng and the fat man and said, "two little friends, there are some things in the side hall beside you, which may be useful to you."


    Shadow wind and fat man where don''t understand, this huge figure and have words to want to talk with Dou Tian alone, see Dou Tian nod, two people this just leave.


    "Zhan clan, Zhan Luo, I''ve seen the Lord of Shura hall! I can''t salute you. Please forgive me Waiting for shadow wind and fat man to enter the side hall, the huge figure suddenly excited.


    "War clan?" Doutian was puzzled, and then he quickly said: "the elder is serious."


    "Don''t you know the warlords?" Zhan Luo''s words were full of surprise."No, I know." Doutian shakes his head. The other party thinks he is the leader of Shura temple. This is very respectful. If he finds out that he is lying, he will kill himself immediately.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Zhan Luo said again.


    Dou Tian knows that Zhan Luo is obviously a little incredulous, but he, who owns the heritage of Shura, soon finds out everything about Zhan clan.


    Just when digesting those information, Dou Tianxin set off a storm.


    Warlords, as the name suggests, are born for war. In a sense, they still belong to the human race, but they are huge and even far more than ordinary warlords.


    Of course, this is not the place where doutian was surprised. He was surprised that the people of the war clan were born with the power to fight in fairyland. Once they grow up, they have the ability to move mountains and rivers.


    The physical strength of the warring clan is even more incredible. The physical body is comparable to the weapon of war. One punch can break mountains and one foot can step on mountains and rivers.


    It''s just that the warlords are so rebellious that they are very few. Even so, the warlords are still one of the most powerful races of the human race.


    Moreover, countless years ago, the warring clan created the temple of the God of war in the spleen region of Pangu continent. Its prestige is not under the Shura temple, but one of the three highest temples.


    But I don''t know why, the war clan disappeared in the long history thousands of years ago. Some people say that the war clan has been exterminated, but I didn''t expect to see one here.


    Doutian converges his mind and looks at Zhan Luo in front of him in surprise. It takes a long time for him to recover his peace.


    "Why, you can''t tell?" Zhan Luo''s tone suddenly cooled down. Obviously, he thought Dou Tian was pretending to be the leader of Shura hall.


    Doutian faintly smiles, and his mind moves. A golden flame roars out of doutian''s head. A huge heat wave ripples in all directions, and the surrounding cold air is blocked.


    "The spirit of heaven, gold and fire?" Zhan Luo''s pupils trembled slightly and almost jumped out of the ice. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Master Zhan Luo, do you have any doubts?" Dou Tian said with a smile.

 C453

    The reason why doutian dared to reveal the spirit of Tianjin and Huo was that he knew enough about the warring clan.


    The hall of war spirit, the hall of war god and the hall of Shura used to be one of the three highest temples in Pangu. Although they restricted each other, they were also in the same breath.


    The blood of the war clan is very special. Maybe it has made some marks, and it is impossible to refine the spirit of heaven, gold and fire. Moreover, at this moment, the war clan is in a state of ice, and it is impossible to be sealed in a short time.


    In addition, the most important point is that it is impossible for the inheritors of the war spirit to be refined by the people of the war clan. Once doutian dies, the spirit of Tianjin and Huo will flee away.


    "Zhan Luo is offended." Zhan Luo was ashamed in his eyes. He was afraid to think that he suspected the leader of Shura hall.


    "The elder is serious. I don''t know why he was sealed here?" Doutian doesn''t like it. He brings Tianjin and huohun into Dantian.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Zhan Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of fierce anger. Dou Tian stepped back several steps in fright, his face turned very white, and the beads of sweat rolled down.


    Fortunately, Zhan Luo found doutian''s abnormality and quickly converged his breath. Otherwise, doutian would suffocate to death.


    Strong, very strong! This is doutian''s definition of zhanluo.


    So far, Zhan Luo is definitely one of the strongest people he has ever seen!


    "Master of Shura hall, what''s your strength?" Zhan Luo answered not what he asked.


    Doutian was also a personal spirit. He didn''t know what Zhan Luo was thinking. He quickly said, "well, to tell you the truth, the former Shura hall has fallen into the dust of history."


    "What?" Zhan Luo''s pupil trembled, and he couldn''t believe it and said, "how, how!"


    "Master, you know how the war god hall and Shura hall were destroyed, don''t you?" Doutian God''s color is a condensation, he has a lot of doubts in his mind, just ask Zhan Luo.


    In the past, both the hall of war god and the hall of Shura were already at the top of the world. Why would they be destroyed?


    Is it civil strife or foreign enemies?


    "You got the inheritance of Shura hall, which should be recorded clearly. If you don''t know, it means that the inheritance is sealed. As long as you reach a certain strength, you will be clear." Zhan Luo obviously didn''t want to tell Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian was a little lost in his heart, but he had already guessed that he could know what level of things he reached.


    The scene was silent for a long time, and Zhan Luo said again, "master of Shura temple, Zhan Luo has an invitation."


    "Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it." Dou Tianxin wanted to say it, but when he thought of the light from the atlas of the God of war, he held back and said, "please tell me what I can do


    "Although our zhanzu has fallen into the dust of history, the inheritance of zhanzu can''t be broken. Zhanluo wants to ask the Lord of Shura hall to find the inheritance of zhanzu for me and find someone to inherit it for us." Zhan Luo is very sincere.


    Originally, Dou Tian thought that Zhan Luo wanted to find a successor for him. He was very excited, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to find a successor. He lost a bit.


    "Just call me doutian. I think with the strength of my predecessors, it must be easy to find the inheritance of the warring nations." Dou Tian thought about it. He didn''t know much about the war clan. What would he take to find it?


    What''s more, the war clan has nothing to do with themselves. Why should they go to this muddy water?


    "Let''s call you Doudian master," said Zhan Luo, as if seeing what doutian thought in his heart. "Don''t worry, Doudian master. If Zhan Luo asks you for help, he won''t talk freely."


    "The elder misunderstood me. I mean, you should hand over the inheritance of the war clan to the talents of the war clan. Right, look for others. Is that right?" Dou Tian interrupts Zhan Luo.


    After hearing the speech, Zhan Luo did not speak for a long time. His eyes showed sadness. Shao Qing then said: "in fact, the world misunderstood that the oldest Zhan clan is not really a certain clan, but a person who can awaken the blood of the Zhan clan. Once awakened, his strength is at least in the realm of fighting with Taoism and immortality, or even higher."


    "I see." Dou Tian was slightly surprised, and he could not help but add a sentence in his heart: in this way, he awakened the blood of the war clan and became a giant?


    "The inheritance of our war clan is divided into three parts: zhantian secret Scripture, Tianlei battle soul, and zhantian halberd!" Zhan Luo said suddenly.


    "Hello, I haven''t promised you yet." Dou Tian yelled in his heart. However, when the words came to his mouth, he was blocked by Zhan Tian''s words.


    "Do you see that? That''s the halberd Zhan Luo''s eyes look at the top of Dou Tian''s head.


    Doutian did not hesitate to look up. Above the sky, there was a long halberd. Above the halberd, there were some lightning like lines, showing a kind of overbearing atmosphere.


    "Good thing!" Doutian exclaimed. It is estimated that the quality of this halberd is no worse than that of Shura holy sword. It is worthy of inheriting.


    "It''s a pity that I already have Shura holy sword and butcher''s sword. If I cultivate this halberd again, I will be more than proficient, and the road will be more difficult in the future." Dou Tian thought to himself, then shook his head slightly.Suddenly, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed, looked at Zhan Luo and said, "elder, I have a candidate in my heart. Maybe he is qualified to be inherited by the Zhan clan."


    "Oh?" War Luo Mou in a bright.


    "The fat man who just went in, his fighting spirit is King Kong God ox, maybe he has the blood of the war clan." Doutian quickly said that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. How can you think of your brother first.


    "Let him try." Zhan Luo didn''t refuse, "but whether he can take Zhan Tianji depends on himself."


    "Why, is this halberd very heavy?" Doutian doubts.


    "It''s not too heavy. It''s only 100000 Jin." The way that Zhan Luo didn''t like.


    "It''s not heavy. It''s only one hundred thousand jin?" Dou Tianxin repeats Zhan Luo''s words. He has an impulse to curse his mother. Grandma''s, isn''t 100000 Jin heavy?


    I used to use the invincible Epee, which was 999 Jin. It took me less than half a month to get used to it.


    100000 Jin! Doutian can''t imagine what kind of weight this is.


    Although the fat man is a big man, he still has some discordance when he thinks of things with a weight of 100000 Jin. This battle halberd is really worthy of being used by the war clan.


    The people of the Warring States are tall and big, and they are very big. When you wave something of 100000 Jin, it doesn''t weigh much.


    "Cough, I''ll let him try it later. Try it." Dou Tian looks embarrassed and says in his heart: "second, I''ve got the welfare for you. It depends on you."


    Zhan Luo laughs but doesn''t speak. He has lived for countless years. How can he not know what he thinks in Dou Tian''s heart.


    "By the way, master, who are you imprisoned here?" Seeing the strong iron rope, doutian suddenly asked the previous question.


    "Myself!" Zhan Luo said faintly, without the previous shock and anger, "when I was seriously injured, my life was in danger, so I had to freeze myself here and breathe in the world. It''s just that the inheritance of Zhan clan hasn''t been found, so I''m not willing to die."


    Dou Tian can see that Zhan Luo''s look is not fake. The desolation in his eyes makes people sad.


    Zhan Luo quickly recovered from that sadness and said, "Lord of the temple, in order to thank you for your great kindness, Zhan Luo sent you a small fortune."


    "Coming, coming." Dou Tian is very excited in his heart. That''s the point he cares about. If you put aside the great kindness, what''s exciting from the small fortune.

 C454

    "Old three!"


    As soon as Zhan Luo''s voice fell, the fat man and Yingfeng came out of the hall in an instant. Their faces were anxious. It was obvious that they were trapped in Zhan Luo.


    They thought there was something wrong with doutian. When they saw that doutian was intact, they were relieved.


    "What''s in the side hall?" Dou Tian asked the fat man.


    "There are a lot of good things. They are some tactics and techniques, and some casting methods, but they can''t be brought out. Yingfeng and I have only remembered a few." The fat man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Then you''ve made money." Dou Tian said with a smile, adding: "I forget that the war clan is not only born for war, but also an expert in foundry."


    "Master, let''s go later. Can my brother try this thing?" Dou Tian suddenly turns to look at Zhan Luo Road.


    Although he didn''t know what nature was in Zhan Luokou, Dou Tian knew that compared with Zhan Tianji and the future inheritance of Zhan clan, any nature could be put aside.


    "Naturally." Zhan Luo light way.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Tianji suddenly fell down from above. A sharp, heavy breath came to his face. Doutian three were scared back several steps.


    The sharp part above the halberd is deeply inserted into the ground, and there is a strong breath flowing above it, which is daunting.


    "Young master, what is this?" Yingfeng looks at Zhan Tianji in surprise.


    "Good thing. If you can take it up, it''s yours." Dou Tian smiles.


    "Really?" Shadow wind Mou Guang a bright, flash body then appear in battle halberd side, a pair of conspiracy succeed of appearance.


    Doutian embraces his chest with both hands and looks at Yinfeng with a smile. After more than half a month with Yingfeng, doutian has a certain understanding of him.


    In terms of speed and attack, Yingfeng is really good. He can be regarded as a genius, but in terms of strength, he can''t even compete with Tiandou, let alone with a fat man.


    So before doutian first thought of fat man, not Yingfeng.


    Yingfeng grabs the halberd and tugs it hard. He thought it was just a simple thing, but he didn''t expect the halberd to move.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder!" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Yingfeng''s face turned red and he gritted his teeth. He held the halberd with both hands and mobilized his whole strength and soul power. On his head, there was a black lightsaber, which was the soul of Yingfeng''s war and the hidden Sky Sword of heaven level.


    He almost even took out the strength of sucking, however, Zhan Tianji was still unmoved, quietly inserted on the ground.


    "How can it be!" Ying Feng is sitting on the ground dejectedly. He is the peak of the rune war. Half a step is the war method. He can''t even pick up a weapon?


    "Second, you have the final say. I''ll try." Doutian is also interested. It''s reasonable to say that a hundred thousand pounds of things can be picked up by runes and Shoujing, not to mention Yingfeng?


    Unless Zhan Tianji is like Shura holy sword, it can only be picked up with its approval!


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian went to Zhan Tianji and took a few deep breaths. He held Zhan Tianji in both hands, and his whole body was burning with fury, mobilizing his whole soul to pull it out.


    Boom!


    There was a tremor in the hall, like the shaking of the earth and mountains. Zhan Tianji shook twice, and there was no sound.


    "Spirit of war, come out!" Dou Tian roared in his heart, and his whole body''s momentum suddenly increased again. This time, the hall trembled even more.


    Bursts of metal friction sound sounded, and Zhan Tianji was slowly pulled out by doutian.


    One inch!


    Two inches!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven inches!


    Doutian''s face turned red, and the beads of sweat rolled down. However, Zhan Tianji was stuck in seven inches and couldn''t move any more.


    "Lift heavy as light!" Doutian''s heart drinks lightly. The sword meaning he had understood before is also displayed at this moment.


    Click, click!


    Zhan Tianji pulled out two inches again, but in the end, that little bit couldn''t be pulled out from the ground.


    "You are the master of Shura hall! His physique has almost caught up with our war clan. " Zhan Luo was slightly surprised in his heart and was also shocked by the power of Dou Tian.


    Whoo! Dou Tiansong opens his hand and the halberd is inserted into the ground again. Dou Tiansong seems to have experienced a shocking battle.


    "The halberd in this battle is far more than 100000 Jin. It seems that there is a huge force field, which is the same as the killing field of Shura holy sword. You must conquer it to control it. It is not enough just by strength and lifting heavy weights lightly." Dou Tianxin has a general understanding of Zhan Tianji.


    He knew that he had no chance with this halberd, although he never thought about using it in his heart.


    "Second, it''s up to you. The place where the halberd is inserted into the ground should be about 10 inches. Your strength is greater than mine. It should be no problem." Doutian gives the fat man a way. He sincerely hopes that the fat man can conquer Zhan Tianji."I''ll try my best!" The fat man nodded. From Yingfeng''s and doutian''s actions, he guessed the heaviness of Zhan Tianji. However, from the first sight of Zhan Tianji, his eyes twinkled with fiery light.


    Standing on a horse''s step, the fat man holds the halberd in his hands, and his soul power blooms out. The halberd suddenly trembles.


    "Get up!" The fat man burst out and drank, his hands jerked up.


    Boom!


    The hall vibrated very badly. In the sound of metal friction, Zhan Tianji slowly pulled out from the ground, faster than doutian!


    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Dou Tian was also shocked by fat man''s strength. Without exerting his fighting spirit, he pulled out his halberd five inches in one breath.


    "I''m a warrior?" Zhan Luo''s lips trembled and his pupils contracted. He was obviously shocked by the fat man''s strength.


    Yingfeng is excited and lost. Excited, the fat man may really get the halberd. Lost, doutian and the fat man can pull it up, but he can''t!


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly, on the top of the fat man''s head, a golden bull appeared. It was the King Kong God ox, the fighting spirit of Sipin Tiandao level. With the blessing of the fighting spirit, the fat man''s strength doubled again.


    "Four grades of heaven level King Kong God ox fighting soul?" When Yingfeng saw the battle spirit of the fat man, Yingfeng was shocked. "No wonder brother Ouyang is known as the most gifted prince in the history of nanlixian Dynasty. The name of manwang is worthy of the name!"


    Not only Yingfeng was surprised, but Zhan Luo was also slightly surprised. Although doutian had said enough before, it was a kind of feeling to hear and another kind of feeling to really see.


    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" The fat man looked up at the sky and roared, his face turned red, his pupils were full of blood, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    Boom!


    A huge wave of air rolled out and turned into a strong wind sweeping all over the place. The bluestone Road on the ground exploded directly. Doutian and Yingfeng were pale, and they were directly lifted by the huge wave, which made their internal organs churn.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The fat man held the halberd in his hands and danced. The wind was raging, and the hall began to be turbulent.


    "Town Zhan Luo''s face was full of excitement. He vomited a voice and covered the hall with soul power. Then the hall became stable and calm again. His eyes were full of eagerness and desire when he looked at the fat man. In his mouth, he said, "there are successors of the Zhan clan, there are successors, ha ha!"

 C455

    The fat man seems to have entered a state of selflessness. The halberd in his hand blooms with boundless golden light, and the waves of atmosphere are spreading all around.


    Doutian and Yingfeng are unlucky. They are nailed to the wall by the strong wind, and their faces are twisted. If there is no Zhan Luo''s hand, they will only have half their lives left.


    It took a whole cup of tea for the fat man to stop, and the great fighting spirit above the halberd finally disappeared. It looked the same as ordinary halberd.


    Fat man holds the halberd and his long hair dances like a god of war.


    "Cough!" A cough woke the fat man up.


    "Third brother, Yingfeng, what''s the matter with you?" The fat man threw down Zhan Tianji and ran to Dou Tian. However, he found that they were not human at all. Their clothes were broken and their long hair was floating. How miserable they were.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it because of you?


    Doutian and Yingfeng have an impulse to vomit blood, so they have to harden their heads and say, "it''s OK!"


    If this matter goes out, how shameless it is. Doutian and Yingfeng naturally reach a consensus.


    "Master, it''s time for you to keep your promise?" Dou Tian was very upset in his heart. Holding his breath, he had to turn his anger to Zhan Luo.


    "Ha ha, of course!" Zhan Luo is not angry, but laughs. What is more happy than finding someone who can trust the inheritance of the Zhan clan?


    "You go on, the nature is behind me." Zhan Luo added.


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he walked around the huge ice and ran to the back of Zhan Luo. In the Dantian, the atlas of the God of war once again flourished.


    Dou Tian was very excited. When he just touched the halberd, the atlas of the God of war also glowed like this. Is it the same now?


    Listen to Zhan Luo''s voice, it''s still useful for you.


    After a few breaths, Dou Tian bypasses the ice and Luo Hanbing, but when he sees everything in the rear, he can''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Third, what''s good?" Fat man knew that doutian was always unprofitable and couldn''t get up early. He was so excited that he must have something good and ran up quickly.


    The next moment, he and doutian are standing there.


    "What makes you so shocked..." Shadow wind also followed up, similarly, his look was not much better, for a long time just spit out the last word: "surprised?"


    "Soul marrow, it''s soul marrow!" The fat man screamed out.


    In front of them, there was a small milky white pool. In the pool, there was a liquid flowing like Qiongjiang, and there was a white mist above.


    That white fog sucks one mouthful, lets the human whole body comfortable, the shackle as if had shaken the sign!


    "Soul? It''s really soul pith. I''ve seen it in the psychic tree. According to this quality, it should be more than 3000 years of soul pith! " Shadow wind excited some shiver.


    "No, it''s definitely more than three thousand years, at least five thousand years." The fat man retorted, shaking all over, obviously excited to the extreme.


    Soul marrow, this is a rare thing for thousands of years.


    Doutian was also inexplicably shocked. He had seen the Breitling milk, which made him break through several levels in a row. However, compared with the soul marrow, the Breitling milk was not at the same level at all.


    If you practice with spirit milk, you have to slowly transform it into soul power. However, soul marrow is different. It can be directly absorbed and refined into your own soul power. Even a drop of soul power will make the strong in Rune and longevity break their heads.


    Even if the soldiers see it, it is estimated that it will be a river of blood, and its value can be imagined.


    The most important thing is that this pith is not a drop, but a hollow. If it is put outside, it is estimated that it will join forces with the strong people in daozhan fairyland to fight for it.


    Poop!


    Without hesitation, the fat man jumped directly into the small pool. However, in a flash, the fat man jumped out of the pool again, shivering all over, his teeth trembling: "cold, cold, cold!"


    Shadow wind just ready to jump down, see fat man''s appearance, he whole body a shiver.


    Because they are too excited, they forget the characteristics of soul marrow. Even the war soul will be frozen. How can people bear it.


    Several people finally understand why it snows all year round in the imperial city on a snowy night, which is probably related to this soul.


    The fat man mobilized all his soul power to run the battle formula. It took him a long time to recover a trace of warmth.


    "I''ll try." Doutian stares at yiwa''s soul marrow and sucks in the air passage. Then he jumps into the soul marrow. The spirit of war of the God of hell does not hesitate to summon him. The secret of the God of war is in operation, and the spirit of fire protects his whole body.


    All of a sudden, the white fog around him was pouring into the sky crazily. His body was shaking constantly. The cold was several times colder than the temperature of the river.


    "Old three, don''t try to be brave!" The fat man saw this and showed a smile on his face.


    "Don''t forget that the reason why we got here alive is because his fighting spirit protects us." Ying Feng shakes his head. If it''s someone else, he won''t believe that he can refine his soul. But Dou Tian, a man who often creates miracles, may be able to do it."Old three, you eat meat, also give us a bowl of soup to drink." Muttered the fat man.


    "He''s settled. If we can''t wake him up, we can eat a mouthful." Ying Feng smiles, and with a wave of his hand, a wisp of soul comes out of his mouth.


    Yingfeng sits on the ground and begins to refine. Despite this drop of soul, the soul power contained in it is not so strong. Even the highest battle crystal of the Dharma level is far inferior.


    "Is that ok?" The fat man''s eyes brightened and began to refine.


    At this time, Yuncheng, the border city of Yanbei imperial dynasty, was full of smoke and war. Outside of Yuncheng, there were corpses everywhere, with a river of blood flowing in the air.


    The distance from Cloud City is so dark that people can''t breathe. Obviously, it''s the army of the emperor on a snowy night.


    At the moment, however, the military camp of the emperor''s reign was already in a mess. The four sides were on extreme alert, with five steps for one sentry and ten steps for one post.


    General barracks, now surrounded by soldiers, in the middle of the crowd, lying a few bloody bodies.


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, a gust of wind came in and several figures appeared in front of several people.


    "Emperor master?" The soldiers knelt down when they saw the comer. They didn''t expect that yeyulong was coming to the battlefield. What about the imperial city?


    "Dead again. Who did it?" The night jade dragon bared his teeth and almost roared out with all his strength.


    These days, the high-level officers and soldiers of the snow night emperor died frequently. At the beginning, they thought it was a coincidence, but after one person died, they felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not what ordinary people can do to kill the soldiers in Yanze battlefield quietly. At least, there should be no such strong one in Yanbei.


    Since it''s not Yanbei, who is it?


    On a snowy night, the officers and soldiers of the imperial court don''t understand that it''s just to destroy a small imperial court. If it''s done before, it''s an easy thing. How can it be so badly damaged like this?!


    "Don''t give it to Benti!" The night jade dragon roars a way, a numerous officers and soldiers can''t help but beat to excite a spirit, everybody exits camp in succession, investigate murderer to go.


    "Emperor, I have a guess." When all the people leave, Chen Tianming, standing beside yeyulong, suddenly says.

 C456

    The night jade dragon eyebrows a pick, force oneself to calm down, looking at Chen Tianming way: "Chen Aiqing please say."


    For Chen Tianming, yeyulong is still polite. After all, Chen Tianming is a master of the imperial city on a snowy night, and the whole Chen family is behind him.


    "Do you remember the woman who wanted to keep doutian half a month ago?" Chen Tianming deep suction airway.


    "Is that her?" Night jade dragon body blooms a cold murderous air, blood enchanting figure instantly emerges in his mind.


    Night jade dragon still clearly remember, blood enchanting leave before, leave that sentence: snow night emperor Dynasty people step into the wild goose North Xinjiang soil, die!


    Moreover, the blood enchanting completely ignores the night jade dragon''s attitude, lets him "wait and see"!


    Night jade dragon know, the whole Yanbei should no one can quietly kill the soldiers, so, there is a great possibility of blood enchanting.


    "Wei Chen has been tracking down the woman''s identity these days, and he has some whereabouts. It''s said that she is the daughter of the shopkeeper of a restaurant in imperial city." Chen Tianming said again.


    "The shopkeeper''s daughter?" The night jade dragon sniffs. If the daughters of a restaurant shopkeeper in the snow night emperor''s court are all in the war situation, how can the daughters of the snow night emperor''s court willingly attach themselves to the nanlixian court?


    "Weichen also suspected that he had gone to check the restaurant, but found that it was empty. Although the people disappeared, they still left some clues." Chen Tianming continued. Speaking of this, he looked dignified.


    "Say it Night jade dragon cold spit out a word.


    "That woman, nine times out of ten, has something to do with the snow building." Chen Tianming deep suction airway.


    "Snow tower?" Hearing these two words, yeyulong''s body vibrated slightly. If the emperor of the snowy night really has something to fear, there are only two. One is the mysterious house, and the other is the snow house.


    The most likely way to kill the general is the ace killer of xuelou!


    "There should be no mistake. The restaurant was originally a stronghold of xuelou, and all the other strongholds of xuelou have disappeared these days." Chen Tianming added.


    "Isn''t xuelou not involved in the struggle of the imperial family? Is the snow building trying to make a hard contact with me The night jade dragon''s face is ferocious, with a posture of breaking the pot.


    "Emperor, this matter has to be considered in the long run!" Seeing this, Chen Tianming quickly admonished, "the snow tower has existed for hundreds of years, but I don''t know how many killers there are. Moreover, we are in the light, they are in the dark, so it''s not suitable to meet them."


    "What do you say? Let the emperor withdraw? "I''m afraid of that girl?" Night jade dragon look cold, not extinguish Yanbei, he can''t swallow this tone.


    "I have a plan. Didn''t doutian kill Yanze''s fighting method in nanlixian Dynasty last time? I don''t think the one in nanlixian dynasty would let doutian go like this." Chen Tianming said with a smile, "since the snow tower protects doutian, it must have something to do with it."


    Ye Yulong squints his eyes and says nothing. He knows very well in his heart that the one from Nanli Xianchao sent people here not because of doutian, but because of Ouyang xiaopiao.


    Now Ouyang xiaopiao''s life and death are uncertain. It''s very likely that he drowned at the bottom of the river. He certainly doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    Even if he sends someone to invite him, he won''t do it. If he can''t do it well, he may give up his piece at any time.


    Is that the way to withdraw? The night jade dragon in the heart is more unwilling, think of this, night jade dragon in the heart is very agitated, cold voice way: "bring the imperial guards over, this emperor don''t believe, snow building really dare to fight with my emperor room!"


    "The emperor''s main task is to drive the troops in person?" Chen Tianming''s face sank. He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by yeyulong.


    "This matter has been decided by the emperor. Attack the city in seven days and make a quick decision!" The night jade dragon swings hand, Mou son is very firm.


    In a restaurant in Yuncheng, many people had already fled because of the impending siege of the city on a snowy night, and few people sat in the restaurant.


    However, on a chapter table near the street, there was a woman in a flaming red dress, with an extremely cold look, which came from the bone marrow.


    "Little master." At this time, the two figures suddenly appeared in the restaurant, like ghosts, which was very strange.


    It was an old man and a middle-aged man, both wearing black robes and filled with a sharp air.


    "Yeyulong came in person?" Blood enchanting slowly said.


    "The young master is wise." Two people salute.


    "Take a seat, Mr. Qi." Xueyaorao doesn''t like it. The old man doesn''t refuse. He sits directly opposite xueyaorao, but the middle-aged man stands respectfully and looks at the four sides on guard.


    "Mr. Qi, are you blaming me for making a mountain out of a molehill and fighting against the snow family for a fight?" Blood enchanting put down the hands of the cup, light way, quite a pair of iceberg queen temperament.


    Only in front of doutian, she will have a naughty and lovely side. Usually, even in the fairyland, she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Qi does not speak, is obviously the default of the blood enchanting words, a doutian just, why the whole snow building."If I tell you, the whole snow building is not as good as a doutian, do you believe it?" Blood enchanting is very solemn, but she knows that doutian is the inheritor of Shura hall, and her future achievements are absolutely extraordinary.


    It''s not that she is optimistic about doutian, but that she believes in the eyes of the Shura Temple master, and she will never see the wrong person.


    It took a lot of means to let doutian join the blood building. Now doutian''s life and death are uncertain, and she is also holding a fierce anger in her heart.


    Hearing the words of blood enchanting, Qi shuddered. His eyes swept blood enchanting from time to time. From the look of blood enchanting, he really felt the truth of this.


    "Young master, what should old man do?" Qi Lao deep suction airway.


    "On a snowy night, the emperor''s words are about the tactics of war, how many to come and how many to kill." Blood enchanting tone cold way, "I know what Qi is hesitating, snow home is not so simple, otherwise it can not exist for thousands of years, but not to the point of extermination, no matter what we do, they will not care about us, and dare not care."


    "Yes, I know." Qi Lao slowly stood up, respectful way, his mind is still digesting the words that blood enchanting said before.


    "By the way, xuelao, I forgot to tell you that doutian and Yingfeng are from my xuelou." See Qi Lao ready to leave, blood enchanting added.


    Qi was surprised. He knew that "xuelou" in xueyaorao''s mouth was not "xuelou". The title was almost the same, but it was not the same level at all.


    But what he doubts is that it is reasonable for Yingfeng to join the blood building, but how can doutian do? Is he really more important than the whole snow building?


    Qi left with a middle-aged man, only blood enchanting still sitting there, looking up at the smoke shrouded place, look a little confused.


    For a long time, blood enchanting cold spit out a cold voice: "bajian emperor, you''d better not participate in this matter, otherwise don''t blame snow building big open kill!"


    Then she added in her heart: "doutian, Yingfeng, if you die, even if you are ghosts, I will certainly frustrate you!"

 C457

    In the north of Yuncheng, close to the Warcraft mountains, it is also the natural barrier of Yanbei Dynasty. It echoes with a high mountain in the south of Yuncheng, with a huge Canyon in the center.


    Yuncheng, sitting in the middle of the canyon, is one of the most important checkpoints of Yanbei Dynasty.


    At the moment, in the depth of the Warcraft mountains hundreds of miles away from the Cloud City, there is an army of tens of thousands of people. The weakest of this army is the highest level of magical power, and the strongest is the strong one in the battle method.


    This army is just the imperial army of the bajian Dynasty in the mouth of blood enchanting. At the time of Yanbei''s crisis, the imperial army of the bajian Dynasty obviously wants a share.


    As the most powerful of the twelve dynasties affiliated to the Xueye emperor, the bajian emperor has the capital to fight against the Xueye emperor. The most important thing is that the bajian emperor and the Yanbei emperor are separated by a mountain peak of the zhanhu mountain.


    There is a huge mountain range of Warcraft. There is an army of ten thousand people hidden, and no one found it.


    Of course, this is just the arrogance of the bajian Dynasty. At least, xuelou has already found out what happened to them.


    In a simple camp, there are several young men and women sitting at the moment. If Dou Tian is here, he will be able to recognize several people, moon night, wood night and sword three.


    Strangely, the moon night was sitting at the top of the tent, and other people looked respectful.


    "Tell the princess that news is coming from the front line. Seven days later, yeyulong personally leads the army to attack the city." A soldier knelt on the ground and worshipped.


    Princess, the name of nature is YUEYE, YUEYE is just her nickname in Jianwang college, but in fact, it is the princess of bajian Dynasty.


    Although doutian had already guessed the extraordinary identity of YUEYE, he didn''t expect that she would be so extraordinary. He just thought that she was just a woman of a big family in the royal dynasty.


    On the night of the moon, a strange color flashed through his eyes, and he was slightly surprised and said, "the emperor''s words on the snowy night are the words of the war, and the strong ones are dying one after another. At last, the night jade dragon can''t bear it?"


    "Yeyulong is probably still angry. He just wants to destroy Yanbei imperial court, but he didn''t expect Yanbei to have killers in the battle field. Once they fight, the ultimate benefit is that I dominate the sword imperial court." Jian San smiles.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Suddenly, Mu ye said, "although Ye Yulong is narrow-minded and cruel, he is also a man with deep heart. Otherwise, he will not kill his father and take the throne. He will take the throne of God at the risk that the world will not violate him. Maybe he really has something to rely on."


    "What else can we rely on? The deathless old men of the emperor''s family all exist as details. Will they go to the battlefield in person? " Jian San doesn''t think so.


    "What if Nanli Xianchao did it?" Wood night deep suction mouth airway, sword three suddenly shut up, others also silent.


    The nanlixian Dynasty is absolutely a giant compared with the major imperial dynasties. Otherwise, there are thousands of imperial dynasties in the spleen area of Pangu continent, and how can there be only 81 imperial dynasties?


    "In any case, I have done what the imperial court promised yeyulong before, so I killed Jianyi, and he must pay what he deserves." Jian San''s expression was cold, and others nodded silently.


    Although the bajian emperor was afraid of the southern Li Xian Dynasty, he didn''t care about the snow night emperor. If it wasn''t for the fear of other emperors'' participation, the bajian emperor would have been fighting against the snow night emperor long ago.


    "Just wait and see what''s going on. Anyway, it''s only seven days. We''ll see what happens then." On the night of the moon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a snowy night, in a remote courtyard of the doudan teachers'' Guild in the Imperial City, there was a burst of laughter.


    "It''s successful. It''s really powerful." The house, Qin Mo hair, and usual temperament is very different, but he did not care, his face showed ecstatic color.


    In front of him, there was a blue pill, emitting a soft light, with a strong fragrance.


    If people see it, they will be surprised.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Mo is so excited. Although there is a line between Dharma level and immortal level, they are different from each other.


    Ninety nine percent of doudan masters can''t cross this barrier. With the support of explosive spirit, Qin Mo finally succeeded. Now, he is a seven grade doudan master.


    "There''s a little doubt about the last step of spirit exploding. You need to go to doutian to confirm it." Qin Mo put away the pills, opened the door and went out.


    "Grandfather!" At this time, Qin Mengdie''s anxious voice came and ran quickly from a distance.


    "Mengdie, why are you so flustered?" Qin Mo said in a sharp voice, but there was not much blame in his tone, "you came just in time, accompany me to find doutian."


    "Doutian?" Qin Mengdie showed a trace of bitterness on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Dou Tian left? " Qin Mo sighs in the dark. Unfortunately, he still wants to consult doutian doudan. How can he leave.


    Qin Mengdie''s head shakes like a rattle. Her eyes are gloomy and she says, "doutian, he''s dead!"


    "Dead?" Qin Mo''s body shakes. The news is like a bolt from the blue. There is a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He says in a deep voice: "how did you die?"


    Qin Mengdie said the things of that day briefly, and the killing intention in Qin Mo''s eyes became more and more strong, almost going crazy.A talented Dan fighting master, just died? This is a great loss for both the doudan teachers'' Guild and the imperial soldiers.


    "What a night, Yulong. Do you really think I''m a clay kneader of doudan teachers guild?" Qin Mo Han said in a voice, "kill me, Mr. doudan, and I will get it back."


    "Grandfather, now yeyulong is the new emperor." Qin Mengdie worried that although she didn''t want to die, it was an unchangeable fact.


    "I know how to do it." Qin Mo tone cold, before the joy completely disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, Lingyun chamber of commerce is the highest level.


    "What? Dou Tian and Ouyang Xiao are dead? " Sheng Zhentao trembled all over, his face turned pale, and his body was full of a sense of killing.


    These days, he just left a trip to the snow night emperor city, but did not expect such a thing to happen, if let Lin Feng know doutian and ouyangxiao floating dead in the snow night emperor city, Lin Feng will be crazy.


    Lin Feng''s arrogance, Sheng Zhentao is very clear, can be Lin Feng as a brother, that is able to entrust the life of people ah.


    "No, I can''t let the little Lord know about it for the time being. The little Lord''s work has just improved, so I can''t give up all my previous work." Sheng Zhentao forced himself to be quiet, but he was still at a loss.


    He murmured to himself: "if you don''t see the body now, it means you don''t have to die. Doutian has a calm personality. Since he dares to jump down, he must rely on him."


    Thinking of this, Sheng Zhentao calmed his mind a little. "Yeyulong, he really ate the heart of the bear and the gall of the leopard. Even the younger master''s brother dares to kill him. Do you think that if there is a man in nanlixian Dynasty, he can be unscrupulous?"


    Sheng Zhentao has made a decision in his heart, but he doesn''t see doutian and Ouyang xiaopiao. He doesn''t know what to do, so he can only wait quietly.

 C458

    Two days later, in the bronze palace, a majestic breath suddenly blooms. Fat man and Yingfeng wake up and are instantly lifted by a huge momentum.


    "I''ll go. There''s so much noise!" The fat man scolded angrily and spilled a little blood in his mouth.


    "Did you break through?" Yingfeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes brightened. This injury was nothing to him. After refining a few drops of the soul marrow of the millennium, he could recover quickly.


    Not far away, doutian''s whole body is flowing with a strange brilliance, and the ghost of hell turns into a fog, which is constantly rolling, and the momentum is constantly increasing, and the cold breath is breathtaking.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit?" In the heart of doutian, the soul pith is a great tonic for the fighting soul of Hades.


    However, he soon found a problem. It took one third of a pit of soul marrow to make the war soul of Hades break through and upgrade to the lowest level of heaven. Moreover, it was on the premise of devouring a lot of soul crystals and war souls.


    If we want to make the war spirit of Hades break through from the low quality of heaven to the medium quality of heaven, isn''t it extremely difficult?


    After all, strange things like soul marrow are rare in the world.


    "Now that you have reached the level of Jiupin Tiandao, there should be no big obstacles before you break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. When you think about the promotion of the war soul in the future, you can''t put the cart before the horse. Cultivation is the most important thing."


    Dou Tian thought in his heart that he could not help shivering and almost went astray.


    Then, the endless battle formula runs wildly, and begins to refine the soul marrow to form its own soul power.


    "The war spirit who can be advanced?" Zhan Luo was a little surprised and showed a strange color. Although he could not see it, everything in the bronze hall could not escape his capture.


    Just from his perspective, he has never heard of a war spirit that can be advanced. A person''s war spirit is determined by nature. Once he is born, he can''t change it. He can only wake up. Of course, except for inheriting the war spirit.


    Another way to break through the spirit of war is mutation. But mutation requires opportunity. No one can make the spirit of war mutate.


    "The Shura hall leader of this generation is really different." Zhan Luo sighed in his heart.


    Boom!


    After half a sound, bursts of roar came from doutian. After half a month of fighting with skeleton, doutian''s realm had already been stabilized, and the breakthrough was just a matter of course.


    The rolling soul power is like a flood, scouring the channels of doutian. In the elixir field, the atlas of the God of war and the spirit of Tianjin fire are glowing.


    In the process of refining soul power, nine out of ten soul power was recorded by the God of war, and the other ten to two tenths were absorbed by the spirit of war and the spirit of fire.


    This is also the most shocking thing for doutian. The atlas of God of war is not the soul of war. What can we do by absorbing so much soul power?


    However, when he thought of some strange abilities of the atlas of the God of war, doutian was relieved. He faintly felt that the atlas of the God of war was his biggest card.


    An hour later, doutian''s cultivation finally became stable and reached the peak of the rune war.


    "Third, did you succeed?" Fat man and shadow wind come up.


    "Lucky." Dou Tian smiles.


    "Lucky?" Fat man and Yingfeng draw from the corner of their mouth, because they see that the soul marrow of yiwa is one third less. You know, it''s not the soul milk. If you are a person, even if you are a man with strong fighting skills, these soul marrow will be enough to support him.


    Doutian shrugs. He is also speechless. Almost all the soul pith is swallowed by the atlas of the God of war. No wonder the atlas of the God of war kept shining before. It should be for this soul pith.


    "Why are you still at the peak of Rune war and longevity?" Doutian suddenly looks at two people.


    There are so many soul pith. It''s reasonable to refine them casually. It''s time to break through the realm of Yanze tactics.


    "Do you think that refining some soul marrow can break through to the realm of Yanze tactics?" Fat people don''t have a good airway.


    After hearing this, doutian and Yingfeng are puzzled. The process of breakthrough is to absorb and refine constantly, so that the soul power becomes more and more pure and majestic?


    On the other hand, it should be the same. As the soul power becomes more and more pure and majestic, it can make continuous breakthroughs.


    "No, it''s not just a process of absorbing soul power to break through the realm of Yan Ze''s tactics. Don''t you know the difference between the realm of Yan Ze''s tactics and the realm below the realm of Rune''s tactics?" Said the fat man.


    "Soul power liquefaction?" Doutian and Yingfeng speak in the same voice.


    Doutian also quickly searched in the Shura inheritance. Sure enough, as the fat man said, breaking through the words is the way of fighting. It''s not only by absorbing the soul power, but also the most important thing is to make the soul power condense into liquid.


    The difference between Yanze battlefield and rune battlefield is that Yanze battlefield can fly in the air on the premise of not exerting body skills. Just by this, Yanze battlefield is invincible in front of low-level soldiers.


    "Yes, if you want to break through the art of war, you must liquefy your soul power. Then there will be a vortex of soul power. The vortex of soul power is located in the elixir field, which can be absorbed and refined into soul power continuously.At the same time, the elixir field will continue to expand and condense into a sea of soul. All soul power is stored in the sea of soul. This is the second difference.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of war soul, the greater the whirlpool of condensed soul power. At the same time, the more soul power stored in the soul sea, and the faster the speed of refining soul power. " The fat man explained.


    He had reached such a state, but he knew the state of Yanze''s tactics very well.


    "I''ve heard about this. Some people who have four grades of war souls have a sea of spirits surging like a river, and their soul power keeps flowing. That''s why the higher the grade of war souls, the stronger their talent." Ying Feng nodded.


    "Yes, it''s just different names. The essence is the same. How many people''s Dantian can turn into a real soul sea? It''s usually just a stream. " The fat man sighed.


    Once, when he broke through Yanze''s tactics, the soul sea was just a river of soul power. You know, he was also the owner of the four grades of Tiandao.


    There are too few people who can really call it the soul sea.


    "Of course, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, soul sea is only one aspect. What''s more important is the understanding of combat skills and combat experience." Speaking of this, the fat man can''t help but look at doutian. To say that doutian''s understanding of combat skills is really abnormal.


    "Second, you don''t have to comfort me. How big is the sea of souls? It''s innate. It can''t be changed the day after tomorrow." Doutian is very open-minded.


    In the past, other people thought that the ghost of Hades was just the soul of the second level Xuanwen, but now it has broken through to the Ninth level Tiandao?


    In other people''s eyes, the war spirit of Hades is just a variation of ordinary shadow war spirit, but doutian is very clear that the war spirit of Hades is definitely not so simple.


    Moreover, even if the war spirit of Hades is only the second level of Xuanwen war spirit, but with the atlas of war god, it has the possibility of infinite transformation, because the atlas of war god can make the war spirit mutate.


    "I''m not comforting you. My intuition tells me that your soul sea is not small." The fat man said with a smile.


    Doutian shrugs his shoulders and looks indifferent.


    "By the way, how can we liquefy the soul power?" Shadow wind suddenly asked, but he can''t wait to break through the situation.

 C459

    Looking at Yingfeng''s expectant appearance, the fat man could not help but curl his mouth and said: "didn''t you just get a battle formula in the side hall? If you practice for a while, you will know. "


    "Er ~" shadow wind directly speechless, embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "I forgot."


    "You forget a piece of wool. You just want to cheat me with a tactic. No matter how hard it is, you can break through, can''t you?" Fat man where don''t know shadow wind is pretending to be stupid.


    "Ha ha." Yingfeng doesn''t feel embarrassed at all, but she is secretly happy. Fortunately, she fell to the bottom of the river and got the French level tactics.


    Doutian was a little surprised. He looked at the shadow and said, "didn''t you have a French level formula before?"


    No wonder doutian is so surprised. Yingfeng is also the genius of xuelou. What''s the difficulty of getting a Dharma level battle formula.


    "Yes, it is, but that book is too weak." Ying Feng shook his head, "because that book of breakthrough words is the tactics of war. As long as it''s Rune war and longevity, everyone should know it."


    "You''re talking about the foundation of spiritualization, aren''t you?" The fat man shook his head and said, "the basic chapter of soul can liquefy the soul power, but it''s a rotten Street thing. It''s too slow to practice."


    "What is the foundation of spiritualization?" Doutian is even more puzzled. When will the French level tactics be rotten?


    "That''s it." Fat man took out a dilapidated book from Xumi kongjie, threw it to doutian, and continued: "this basic chapter of spiritualization is handed down from the war spirit hall, so that those who have no background, but have good talent, can break through the situation of war.


    But I''ve heard that the soul sea condensed with this battle tactic, I haven''t heard that it can be as big as a small river. It''s usually the size of a small stream. Fortunately, it''s the size of a lake. "


    "I don''t seem to have listened to you, young master." Ying Feng looks at Dou Tiandao strangely.


    Sure enough, doutian didn''t pay attention to the fat man at all. Instead, he took the basic chapter of spiritualization in his hand and looked at it. Sometimes he frowned and was surprised.


    This action, let fat man and shadow wind show strange color.


    "Do you feel that this war formula is not perfect?" After half a sound, doutian came back to himself. The basic chapter of soul has been digested.


    It''s really simple and easy to understand. As long as it''s Rune and longevity, you can understand it. However, Dou Tian always feels that there is something missing in the formula, but he can''t say it anyway.


    "Where can the things given by the war spirit hall be better?" The fat man said with disdain, "some people say that this tactic is not simple, but it has been proved by many years that this tactic can''t be more ordinary. It''s not imperfect, but it can''t work at all."


    "Yes? I feel that there is something desirable in this basic chapter of spiritualization. I''ll try it. " Doutian''s mind was completely attracted by the most common tactics.


    There is an intuition that tells him that this basic chapter of spiritualization may not be as good as the tactics of God of war, but the tactics of breakthrough words are absolutely the best tactics.


    "Old three, do you really want to try?" The fat man was silly. "I have several fairy level tactics here. Why do I have to try this?"


    "Young master, you''d better listen to brother Ouyang." Yingfeng also quickly admonishes that once the soul power liquefies successfully, it can''t be reversed.


    Although doutian''s understanding of combat skills is extraordinary, the soul sea is also the foundation. The more powerful the soul power is, the more lasting the combat power is, and the more powerful the explosive power is.


    "It''s OK. If it doesn''t work, I''ll stop in time." Dou Tian shakes his head and his eyes are firm.


    "You! I don''t know what to say about you As soon as the fat man threw his robe, he knew that doutian''s decision could not be turned back. He was very regretful in his heart. If he had known, he would not have taken out the battle formula.


    "Second, I know you are for my good, but when the soul power liquefies, you should also be able to sense the situation of my soul sea. Just wake me up in time. At most, it will cause a little bit of backfire." Doutian is the iron heart. It''s time to cultivate the soul foundation.


    "OK, I''ll look at you." The fat man had no choice but to nod.


    Doutian sat on the ground and soon entered a state of tranquility. He operated according to the way recorded in the basic chapter of spiritualization


    in a moment, the soul power in his body rolled and roared, just like the roaring of the ocean.


    "What is it?" Shadow wind showed surprise, "is this the soul sea?"


    "Fart soul sea, how can soul liquefy so fast! This is because he has a strong foundation, and his soul power is already great. " Fat man did not have a good airway, "if his soul sea is too small, we must wake him up in time."


    It''s no wonder that the fat man is so angry. Doutian''s soul power is incomparable. Normally speaking, it''s at least a small river or even a big river. However, no one who practices the basic chapter of spiritualization has ever reached the level of small river''s soul sea.


    Zhan Luo was silent, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    Doutian''s heart sank into the Dantian, and his whole body''s soul power surged towards the Dantian. A huge pressure acted on the rolling soul power. The soul power was surging and surging, as if it was boiling up to burst the Dantian.


    Dou Tian frowned, while practicing the basic chapter of soul, thinking about the differences in the basic chapter of soul.He searched through the inheritance of Shura, but he didn''t find any records about the basic chapter of spiritualization, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Soul force liquefaction should be a compression process, just like applying a pressure on water vapor to make it liquefy slowly. Soul force foundation should be the catalyst to produce this pressure." Doutian is a man of two generations. He soon thinks of some things in his previous life.


    Although the singularity of soul power is not comparable to that of water vapor compression, it can well simulate this process.


    In the elixir field, under the huge pressure, the rolling soul power actually slowly condensed into a drop of liquid.


    It''s obvious that this is the soul power of liquefaction, feeling the great power in every drop of liquid, doutian''s face shows a trace of joy.


    It''s no wonder that the tactics of war are so powerful. It''s not unreasonable. The liquefied soul attack is far from the gasified soul attack.


    The soul of the hell god and the soul of the heaven gold fire hang high, casting a series of strange light, as if slowly pulling the soul power of the fog sea, which constantly hovers, producing a huge strangling force.


    "If it goes on like this, won''t there be two whirlpools of soul power?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks and soon calms down. He finds the answer in Shura''s inheritance. Those who have twin fighting souls can be condensed into two soul power vortices, which is also the advantage of twin fighting souls.


    "The second one is right. It''s really slow to practice this basic chapter of spiritualization. Those newly liquefied soul powers slowly vaporize again. Before they condense into a vortex of soul power, this process continues. It can be said that it''s a dead cycle. No wonder Yingfeng didn''t choose this basic chapter of spiritualization." Dou Tianan said with a smile.


    "Slow?" Suddenly, an aura flashed from doutian''s mind and almost laughed: "I finally know what''s wrong with this tactic. If it''s too slow, I can make him speed up."

 C460

    Dou Tian wants to laugh. His intuition is right. This basic chapter of spiritualization is really one of the best liquefying tactics.


    Other tactics should use war spirit to refine soul power and liquefy soul power slowly. The higher the level of tactics, the faster the liquefying process. However, this process has some side effects more or less.


    "If it is said that the liquefaction of soul power by other tactics is a process of chemical action, the basic chapter of soul is equivalent to physical action. Chemical action can continuously catalyze the soul sea, but it will certainly produce some qualitative changes." Dou Tian whispered in his heart.


    "Now the main reason is that the speed of soul transformation is too slow. When the soul power is liquefied, it will consume a lot of soul power. No wonder the cultivation speed of the basic chapter of soul transformation is slow. As long as we speed up the process of soul transformation, we should not waste any soul power. Naturally, we can make the soul sea bigger." Doutian is very excited.


    Soul liquefying is just like water vapor. The compressed volume can liquefy the gaseous soul, but the speed is too slow and the energy required is too slow.


    There is a way that is much faster than this compression process, that is to reduce the temperature. As long as the temperature is low enough, soul can liquefy instantaneously.


    If you let people know the idea of doutian, you will be shocked. This pioneering work is definitely the first in the history of Pangu. Among other people, the soul foundation of Louda Street will also be popular in Pangu in the future.


    In this martial arts world, who will consider some physical things? Maybe some people have thought of it, but in the end, they still don''t think of the key point, that is, how to liquefy the soul power.


    "It''s just a French level tactic. It should be easy to improve it." Doutian converges and soon immerses himself in the basic chapter of soul.


    Fat man and shadow wind wait for a long time, but they don''t find any changes in doutian. They frown and worry.


    "Brother Ouyang, did you find that he laughed?" Yingfeng suddenly cried.


    "See, this guy doesn''t know what he''s up to." The fat man muttered in a low voice. He said so, but he was very worried, for fear of any accident in doutian.


    "I think this basic chapter of spiritualization may not be simple." Shadow wind touched his chin, and evil spirit''s face showed a strange brilliance.


    "Watch, don''t be distracted." The fat man nodded. He also knew that doutian was a very cautious man and would not make fun of his future. Maybe there was something fishy hidden in the basic chapter of soul.


    Time goes by slowly, and three days later, fat man and Yingfeng want to wake doutian up several times, but they finally hold back, because there is no change in doutian at the moment.


    Suddenly


    "Hum ~" a black light rippled from doutian''s body, and a cold breath filled the whole hall.


    "What is it?" Fat man and shadow wind suddenly stand up and look at Dou Tian in horror.


    "Roar ~" around doutian, the rolling soul power surged, just like the waves on the shore, also like the roar of wild animals. The black waves rose higher and higher, rolled up huge waves, and beat away in all directions.


    That huge wave, like a sea of angry roar, doutian sits on the top of the sea, just like a God.


    "The sea, it''s the sea!" The fat man showed the color of horror, and the worry in his heart had already gone to the clouds, and some were just shocked.


    "Childe is always working miracles." Yingfeng can''t hide his shock. The most basic war formula has been cultivated by doutian. How can it make him calm.


    "Isn''t this basic chapter of spiritualization really simple?" Fat man couldn''t calm down for a long time. He looked at the roaring sea of soul power.


    "What do you say?" Yingfeng said with a smile, the fact is the best proof?


    "The real soul sea! The Shura hall is really good at selecting people. " Zhan Luo was also awakened by the majestic momentum, and a thick envy flashed in his eyes.


    Why didn''t doutian appear earlier? In that case, he would be the inheritor of the Warring States.


    Just as the ocean was surging, doutian suddenly frowned. A burst of heartbreaking pain almost made him faint.


    If you break through the battle strategy, the elixir field will continue to expand, forming a sea of souls, which is used to store soul power. The bigger the sea of souls, the greater the pain.


    In the elixir field, the fighting spirit of the hell god and the fire spirit of the heavenly gold are constantly surging, crazily devouring the liquefied soul power, condensing two soul power whirlpools, one gold and one black.


    Below, the sea of soul power is boundless, just like another world.


    "Is this the red mustard space?" Doutian was very surprised. He couldn''t be calm for a long time, but he thought of another question. His soul sea is so vast, how much soul power does it need to fill it.


    Just at this time, the soul marrow around us surged madly towards the Dou celestial body, the sea of soul kept rolling, and the liquid soul power quickly diffused everywhere.


    Under the impact of soul power, Dantian turns into a sea of soul, which is constantly expanding. The pain makes him feel gnawed by endless ants, and it seems that thousands of arrows pierce his heart.


    In the distance, the atlas of the God of war glowed brightly, shining the whole sea of soul power. A trace of mysterious energy penetrated into doutian''s whole meridians. That kind of pain was relieved a lot.If it wasn''t for the atlas of the God of war, doutian didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    It took a whole day and a whole night to stop this process. The sea of soul formed by Dantian is boundless, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Above the sea of soul, there are two huge whirlpools of soul power.


    One gold, one black, one sky gold, the fire soul and the war soul of Hades hover in the center of the whirlpool of soul power, constantly undergoing the tempering of soul power.


    If people see doutian''s soul power whirlpool, they will be shocked. Where is the whirlpool? It''s just two bottomless holes.


    For a long time, the sea of souls in doutian finally stopped. Doutian could feel the vastness of the sea of souls. At the same time, the pith of the soul in the hollow around him dropped by more than one third Doutian converged, suddenly opened his eyes, two sharp lights burst out, almost at the same time, the sea of soul power around him slowly faded


    "breakthrough?" Feel the strong breath of doutian, fat man and Yingfeng are also very excited.


    "Lucky." Doutian smiles, and breaking through the situation of war is the real starting point.


    Lucky? Shadow wind and fat two people mouth corner a smoke, temporarily speechless, very want to fight a day hard beat.


    Soul power is like a sea. If it''s a fluke, it''s too much fluke.


    Looking at the world, how many people can do it?


    Two people also more and more feel that the fighting spirit of the extraordinary, fat joked: "fighting spirit college did not want you, is absolutely the biggest loss."


    Doutian laughed and said nothing. The fat man said, "but third, there is Yingfeng. We can only know about this. Don''t let others know. No one can do it."


    "Well."


    "Don''t worry."


    Doutian and Yingfeng also know the seriousness of this matter. If they let others know doutian''s breakthrough words, they will surely have a lot of trouble and even study doutian''s anatomy.


    "By the way, young master, do you really practice with the basic chapter of spiritualization?" Shadow wind is very unconventional.


    "I don''t want to cheat you, but I''ve just improved the basic chapter of soul power." Doutian shrugs and laughs.


    "Improvement?" Fat man and Yingfeng look at doutian like monsters. That''s a French level tactic. Even if the goods on the rotten Street are crowned with a French level name, can they be improved by a rune warrior?


    If this is said by others, they will not believe it even if they are killed, but doutian will never lie, and there is no need to cheat them. Moreover, they trust doutian from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You can try, too." Doutian said with a smile, good things, for those who can entrust their lives, naturally there is no need to hide them.

 C461

    When you see the breakthrough words in the basic chapter of doutian cultivation, you will be in a situation of war. The soul power is as vast as a sea. Fat man and Yingfeng will not hesitate.


    Without hesitation, they chose to believe in doutian and began to practice with the improved version of soul foundation.


    Only half a day later, a surging black river appeared in the hall, roaring earth shaking.


    "Big river? Not bad, either Doutian was slightly surprised, and then he was relieved. Yingfeng was just the soul of Jiupin Tiandao level. It was very rare for him to become a great river.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul into the river?" Zhan Luo also flashed a different color in his eyes and said, "Lord of the fight hall, can you show me the improved version of the basic chapter of spiritualization?"


    "Naturally." Doutian didn''t hesitate. Without the soul provided by zhanluo, he couldn''t break through the situation of Yanze''s tactics. His last trace of resentment towards zhanluo also disappeared.


    Then Dou Tian used his soul power to pass the basic chapter of spiritualization to Zhan Luo. Zhan Luo was surprised and exclaimed, "can it still be like this?"


    "Master, what''s the problem?" Dou Tian looks at Zhan Luo in doubt.


    "No problem, you really improved it?" Zhan Luo still didn''t believe it. The tactic was so strange that he even doubted how doutian could break through the situation.


    "By chance." Doutian nodded.


    Zhan Luo''s eyes are full of bitterness. I''m ashamed of what you''ve got by chance. If what you''ve learned is good?


    Boom!


    Also at this time, the fat man also burst out a terrible momentum, rolling soul power galloping everywhere, faintly want to swallow the shadow of the wind river.


    "Another sea of soul power?" Zhan Luo''s pupil shrank slightly without hesitation. A soul power rippled from him and turned into a golden light curtain, separating the fat man from Ying Feng.


    "Thank you, master." Doutian slightly salute, if the two soul sea impact, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Lord Doudian, you have created a historical precedent." Zhan Luo has a kind of exclamation way, a soul force into the sea, already enough shocked.


    Today, there are two in a row, which is a little weird. Zhan Luo immediately thought of the improved version of the soul foundation.


    It took several hours for the vision to stop.


    Shadow wind and fat wake up one after another, two faces are blooming smile.


    "Congratulations." Fat man can''t close his mouth with a smile. No wonder he is so happy.


    "Happy together, happy together." Yingfeng also laughs. The soul of Jiupin Tiandao is a great river. Looking at the spleen area of Pangu, it is absolutely rare.


    "Well, don''t flatter me." Doutian couldn''t see it any more. "By the way, second, I found a problem. Why does my soul power become a sea? My soul sea is very big, but there isn''t much soul power."


    "Do you still want the soul power to fill your elixir field?" Fat man didn''t have a good way, "soul power into the sea, this is just a vision, can only say, the larger the soul sea, the greater the potential, later can be absorbed by the soul power vortex constantly break through the aura of heaven and earth."


    Dou Tian scratched his head and wondered, "what do you mean, the war situation is also broken by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth?"


    "Do you think you can break through the sea once and for all when you lie in bed?" The fat man gave a white look.


    Doutian finally realized that whether it''s a sea of soul power or a river of soul power, it just represents a person''s potential.


    On the one hand, it is directly related to the war soul. The higher the level of the war soul, the bigger the soul sea. On the other hand, it is also related to the cultivation of the tactics. The most obvious example is the basic chapter of their cultivation of the soul.


    "It''s a pity that the three of us have squandered all this pith." The fat man looked back at the dried up soul marrow and sighed.


    "I''m not satisfied. Let''s go. I''ve been here for more than half a month, and it''s time to leave." Dou Tian took a deep breath and went to Zhan Luo. He bent slightly and said, "thank you for your little fortune."


    "You''re welcome, sir. Just remember what you promised me." Zhan Luo''s smiling way, there are fat man and two people in, he no longer calls Dou Tian "Dou Dian Lord".


    "But I forgot about it. I have a soft tongue for eating people and a short hand for holding people. Ah." Dou Tian was a little surprised in his heart. He almost forgot it. He nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    Then the fat man and Yingfeng give thanks, and the three leave the hall. They break through the tactics of war. They are able to fly, so it''s very easy without the interference of zhanluo.


    "Wait a minute." Just as they had just walked out of the hall, Zhan Luo''s voice rang out again in vain. They quickly stopped. Zhan Luo said: "fight Xiaoyou, take the bone knife with you. It should belong to you. "


    "Bone knife?" Doutian three people a face doubts, where have what bone knife?


    Suddenly


    Click, click! The skeleton words on the square begin to fall apart, and become countless white bone powder. In the same place, there is a strange bloody weapon, which looks like a giant sickle."The sickle of death?" Dou Tian blurted out and thought of a name. Of course, the name was not the real name of the bone knife, but something in his mind.


    "The sickle of death? This is very vivid, ha ha ~ "Zhan Luo laughs.


    With a bang, the bronze hall was closed again, and the square was dead and quiet.


    "Shadow wind." Dou Tian suddenly cried.


    "Eh?" Shadow wind didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know why, and then he was surprised. "No, this weapon is too precious."


    Although he said that, his eyes betrayed him, and he was completely attracted by the scythe of death.


    "Don''t haw. Take it and leave here. If you don''t want it, leave it here." The fat man pushed his hand on Yingfeng''s back. He still had the halberd in his hand. He didn''t dare to be interested in the scythe of death.


    Doutian was flying directly out of the sky towards the light curtain.


    "Thank you, young master." Ying Feng''s smiling face is like a flower. He does not hesitate to hold the scythe of death in his hand. A burst of cheering sound rings out, shaking people''s eardrums.


    "Sonic attack?" Three people all show the color of surprise, this just discovers, there is a black iron chain behind the scythe of death.


    "What a strange sound wave attack. I feel dizzy." The fat man shook his head, held the halberd in his hand, and a surge of war broke out. His eyes were clear again.


    But doutian, this sonic wave attack has no influence on him, but the ghost of Hades in Dantian trembles slightly.


    "It''s a good weapon, at least up to the immortal level." The fat man took a deep breath, then grinned: "but it''s a little worse than my halberd."


    "The best fit is the best." Yingfeng doesn''t think so. He is wrapped in black robe, holding the sickle of the bloody God of death. He really has the feeling of death.


    "Don''t knock. Put away all the weapons and go." Doutian stares at them, and the spirit of hell comes out, covering them and rushing out of the square.

 C462

    Downstairs in Yingxue, many Sergeants are patrolling, with five steps and one sentry, and ten steps and one post. Although it has been more than half a month since the genius tea party, yeyulong still hasn''t given up, and has sent dozens of Yulin sergeants to garrison here.


    For more than half a month, some of the sergeants were unavoidably lazy, drinking wine and baking a small fire on the shore.


    "Do you think the emperor thinks highly of doutian? They''ve been dead for more than half a month, and they still let us stay here. Isn''t it unnecessary to take off our pants and fart?" A sergeant poured a pot of wine into his mouth, holding a piece of barbecue in his hand, and his mouth was full of oil.


    "You know what the emperor''s intention is. I''ll tell you that the two words doutian and Yingfeng killed on that day were in the battle field. It seems that they were from the xiandynasty in the south. The people from the xiandynasty in the South died in my imperial city on a snowy night. Can the Emperor not worry?" Another thin sergeant said in a low voice.


    "I think the emperor is right. Doutian three of them killed more than 100 of our brothers. They must kill them. As soon as they appear, I will cut them into meat sauce immediately!" Another big sergeant said angrily.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ice surface exploded, and deep cracks appeared in the thick ice. The huge sound instantly attracted the garrison sergeants.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When more than 40 soldiers of the imperial guard came around, the ice broke, and three figures rushed out from the water, bringing up a large amount of water spray. The water spray froze in the air, just like the blooming flower of ice crystal, which was wonderful.


    "Who!" For the flower of ice crystal, the imperial army had been used to it for a long time, and their eyes fell on the three figures in an instant.


    "It''s doutian. They''re not dead yet?"


    "Come on, inform the general! Let''s hold them down first


    "Brothers, if you kill these bastards, you can not only avenge the dead brothers, but also get the reward from the emperor. Maybe you can make an exception and be promoted to general!"


    More than forty of them roared and roared. They were all ready to kill each other. They rushed to doutian one after another, and some of them roared away in the distance.


    "Here you are." Doutian light spit out a figure, figure in vain disappeared in place, those soldiers thought they were dazzled.


    Fast, too fast!


    Even at the peak of the rune war, there is no sign of doutian.


    Poof, poof! The five heads are thrown up, and the blood is like a spring, spouting into the air, condensing into the flower of blood crystal, which is extremely charming and brilliant.


    "How could it be so strong?" The rest of the 40 or so people trembled, and a few of them smelled of urine.


    Seeing the horror of doutian, their first time is to run away, but Yingfeng and fat man will not give them a chance.


    These people are here to kill them. Naturally, they will not be soft hearted. They can only say that they are their own masters.


    The scream resounded through the void, and the glacier was once again dyed bloody and enchanting.


    When the soldiers around heard the news, they only saw dozens of human ice sculptures, and nothing else. Some people seem to have captured something, but they are not very clear.


    "Now what?" In a narrow alley, doutian three people are wrapped in white robes, covering their faces and integrating with the ice and snow.


    "I''ll go back to xuelou and find out about the situation. I''ll see you then." Shadow wind said.


    "The imperial city is so big, how can you find us?" The fat man looked at the wind tunnel strangely.


    "Go to Lingyun chamber of Commerce and find us." Doutian thinks about it and thinks that looking at the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, he can only trust Sheng Zhentao now. Although he doesn''t know why Sheng Zhentao didn''t show up that day, Sheng Zhentao can''t deny Lin Feng face.


    As for Qin Mo and ye longjue, Dou Tian thinks that they are just friends, but they haven''t given up their lives yet.


    "Good!" Shadow wind nodded, body shape a flash, strange disappeared in situ.


    "Old three, what''s good about Xue Dunshu? Let''s go, too." Fat see doutian in a daze, immediately slap on doutian''s back.


    "No, second. Look who that man is." Doutian pointed to the entrance of the lane. At the entrance of the lane, a figure was walking slowly towards them with his head down.


    "Han Lei?" Fat man''s eyes burst out murderous, cold spit out two words.


    Han Lei suddenly raised his head, just saw Dou Tian and fat man, and felt their killing intention. His face changed wildly, and he turned and ran.


    "Want to run?" Doutian smiles indifferently. When he reappears, he is already in front of Han Lei, and the Shura sword is on his neck.


    "You''re running!" Fat man comes to Han Lei''s back, kicks him on the knee, the bone directly cracks, and his body falls into the snow.


    Fortunately, doutian took back the Shura sword in time, otherwise Han Lei''s head would have fallen to the ground.


    "Ah Han Lei screams bitterly, but as soon as his voice comes out, he is stuffed into his mouth by the fat man with a snowball, making a whimpering sound.


    "You''d better not make any noise, or the fat man will break your neck." Fat man is in Han Lei ear side fierce voice way, to Han Lei he can not have the slightest mercy.The person who framed Yanbei imperial court that day didn''t say that he almost let doutian and fat man die downstairs in Yingxue. This tone, fat man can''t bear it.


    Han Lei nodded, his face showed a ferocious color. The fat man slapped his head, xuetuan vomited out, and looked at doutian two people in horror: "who are you, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to deal with me?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Doutian opened his hat brim, revealing a handsome and cold face.


    "Fight Doutian. " Han Lei is terrified. He can''t speak clearly. When he looks back, he sees the fat man''s smiling face, which almost scares him out of his wits.


    "Doutian, it''s none of my business. Ye Yulong forced me to do this. He deliberately asked you two to participate in the college competition. What I said is true. It''s really none of my business." Han Lei''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to kill you." Dou Tian grinned.


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    "What am I doing to kill you? I just want to know what happened these days. " Doutian patted Han Lei on the shoulder.


    "I know, I know." See doutian don''t kill him, Han Lei immediately ecstatic, "half a month ago, you fell into the bottom of the lake, night Yulong ordered to attack Yanbei."


    "What?" Doutian directly drags Han Lei''s collar, which is very murderous.


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true." Han Lei was frightened and said, "but I heard that the emperor''s court was often frustrated on a snowy night. As soon as the strong man in the battle field appeared, he died strangely. Later, yeyulong led his army to besiege Yuncheng, which was the only way to avoid this kind of thing. Six days ago, yeyulong dialect attacked the city with all his strength seven days later."


    Dou Tian and fat man''s brows are twisted into Sichuan characters. Six days ago, he said seven days later. Doesn''t that mean tomorrow?


    "Third, why don''t we go back?" The fat man worried.


    "It''s too late." Doutian shakes his head and thinks quickly in his mind, "the emperor of the snow night says that the death of the battle field should be related to the blood enchanting. As long as it''s not the strong one in the fairyland, the Yanbei imperial court should be able to withstand it for a while. Once the backyard is on fire, the yeyulong will withdraw. The urgent task is to rescue yeyuxuan."


    "Do you know what happened to yeyuxuan?" Dou Tian asked suddenly.


    "He was put under house arrest in the Imperial Palace and was held in custody by those who were strong in the four words of war, but I don''t know exactly where."


    Han Lei said without hesitation, but a trace of ruthlessness flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He added: "as long as you dare to break into the Imperial Palace, you will die."


    Doutian looses Han Lei''s collar, throws him directly on the snow, turns around and goes.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the fat man hit Han Lei on the chest, directly shattered his Dantian.


    "You Han Lei''s eyes are frightened and his mouth is full of blood.


    "I''m not happy with your eyes. The third one says he won''t kill you. Don''t worry. We keep our promise, because killing you will dirty our hands." Fat man cold smile, the head will not leave, only Han Lei lying on the snow, slowly covered by snow.


    A person who has been abandoned cultivation, in such cold weather, the outcome can be imagined, this is also his retribution!

 C463

    "Mr. Dou, Mr. Ouyang, are you not dead?" Sheng Zhentao is at a loss when he sees Dou Tian and fat man as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Old man Sheng, do you want us to die?" Fat people don''t have a good airway.


    "No, no, I''m too excited." Sheng Zhentao gave a few dry coughs and quickly explained.


    Suddenly, Sheng Zhentao bowed to them deeply and said, "don''t blame me, young master. I left the city of snow night emperor and went to the capital of fire fairy. That''s why..."


    Before Sheng Zhentao finished, he was interrupted by doutian. He quickly picked up Sheng Zhentao and said, "Sheng Bo, it''s not your fault."


    Originally, doutian had a little bad faith in Sheng Zhentao, but at this moment, his last bad faith disappeared. Sheng Zhentao didn''t have to cheat him, and he couldn''t cheat him at all.


    "By the way, Sheng Bo, do you know where yeyuxuan is being held?" Doutianning says that there is only one way to deal with yeyulong thousands of miles away, that is to save yeyuxuan. If possible, control the imperial city first.


    "Mr. Dou, it''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s really based on your strength that I will live or die when I go." Sheng Zhentao shakes his head, obviously does not intend to say, with the strength of Dou Tian and fat man, to go is also to die.


    "I said, old man Sheng, now we are at least in the situation of war. Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige." The fat man turned his mouth and poured a cup of tea into his mouth.


    "Words are still far from enough." Sheng Zhentao shook his head. "If I say that there are 12 words around the hall of Prince Huanren of yeyuxuan under house arrest, then those who are strong in the battle field, and all of them are above the fifth word in the battle field. Do you think you are sure to save yeyuxuan?"


    "Twelve words is the realm of war, the fifth is the realm of small?" The fat man was almost choked when he took a sip of tea. "The emperor''s room has this kind of inside information, but the high level of the emperor''s room should not interfere."


    No wonder the fat man was surprised. As the former Prince of Xianchao, he was very clear about the rules of the game between these princes and emperors. Generally speaking, no matter what tricks he played, he only paid attention to winning and losing.


    Even if they are afraid of death, the royal family and the imperial family will not take part in it. After all, the royal family and the imperial family have been handed down for thousands of years or even thousands of years, and they have numerous children. Who cares about one or two.


    As long as we don''t touch the bottom line of the family, which is related to the life and death of the family, those real bigwigs will not interfere.


    "According to your meaning, ye Yulong has been admitted by the senior management of Ye family?" Doutian has some understanding of some of these rules. Only when he is recognized will he be allowed to mobilize some of his family''s forces. If so, there will be some trouble.


    "It should be like this for the time being. I have been to the Imperial Palace once and found that there are two fairylands hidden in the dark. If you go, you will definitely die." Sheng Zhentao said again.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" Doutian and the fat man scream, not surprised that there is a fairyland in the snow night emperor''s court, but surprised that the night family should use high-rise to house arrest yeyuxuan.


    On that day, the scene of Li Linchen''s killing Yanze was still fresh in my mind. Although they broke through Yanze''s battlefield, they were not arrogant enough to think that they were a step in the battle with Hedao''s fairyland.


    They suddenly look at Sheng Zhentao with strange eyes. Sheng Zhentao smiles and says, "lucky."


    Doutian and chubby roll their eyes. They naturally hear Sheng Zhentao''s implication. He has broken through the fairyland of hetaozhan.


    "Don''t forget Prince Ren. Those two who fight together in fairyland should threaten Prince Ren xuenantian." Sheng added.


    "Since yenantian is a fairyland, it should be taken seriously by Xuejia." Doutian doubts.


    "That''s how you don''t understand a big family." The fat man opened his mouth and said with a cold smile: "no matter how fierce the night is, it''s not his blood. It''s impossible to be included in the high level of the snow family. That''s the cruelty of the big family."


    Doutian soon realized that one mountain can''t be divided into two tigers. Although yenantian is powerful, it''s still just a branch. Yejia is naturally afraid. What if yenantian revolts?


    "In other words, the night jade dragon is destined to be the emperor?" The color of doutian God is slightly condensed.


    "Yes, it is not." Sheng Zhentao shakes his head, which makes doutian and fat man more confused. Sheng Zhentao says, "do you think that yeyulong''s attack on Yanbei is just for a moment''s anger?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. First, it''s the night family''s test of the night jade dragon. Second, it''s a knock on the mountain to shake the tiger." Sheng Zhentao deep suction airway.


    "Yanbei Dynasty is a kitten at most. What does it have to do with tigers?" Fat one face disdains a way, is not that he despises Yanbei Dynasty, but the strength of Yanbei Dynasty originally not how.


    How could a dynasty without even a strong one in fairyland be the opponent of the emperor on a snowy night.


    "The tiger in Sheng Bo''s words refers to Fengshen academy?" Doutian suddenly thought of something, and he was very excited.


    "Not bad." Sheng Zhentao''s eyes were full of admiration. "Fengshen college is not as simple as you think, and I don''t know much about it. I only know that Fengshen college has a long history, which is even longer than the war spirit college. Fengshen college should have something that night people want. After all, night people have no less ideas about Fengshen college in the past few hundred years, but they just haven''t found a good excuse."Doutian and the fat man couldn''t calm down for a long time. The fat man blurted out: "the war spirit college has existed for thousands of years, and it''s even longer than the war spirit college. How can it be? I haven''t heard of it."


    Doutian searched the information in Shura''s inheritance and didn''t find anything about Fengshen Academy.


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s true anyway." Sheng Zhentao shook his head.


    "Sheng Bo, what will happen if ye Yulong dies?" Doutian''s eyes had been filled with anger. He knew that it was impossible to work hard in the imperial city. He had to rush to the battlefield.


    "The night family can''t wait to deal with Fengshen college. I don''t know if Fengshen college can resist it." Sheng Zhentao deep suction airway.


    "President, a man named Yingfeng asked to see him." Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Sheng Zhentao took a look at doutian and said faintly, "let him in."


    After more than a dozen breaths, a strong black shadow wind came in. Zhang wanted to speak, but when he saw Sheng Zhentao, he held back his words.


    "Yingfeng, tell me, Sheng Bo is not an outsider." Doutian said.


    "I went back and everyone left, but someone left a message for me and they all went to the battlefield." Shadow wind said.


    Sheng Zhentao and fat man can''t understand these words, but Dou Tian knows what''s going on.


    "The people of the snow building rush to the battlefield, is blood enchanting so sure that I am not dead?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised in his heart. He suddenly laughed and said, "second, Yingfeng, let''s go to the battlefield first!"


    It doesn''t matter to stay here. It''s better to leave here first. The emperor attacked the city on a snowy night, and the people in the snow tower were assassinated. It won''t be so fast.


    "Good." The fat man nodded, though he didn''t know what was going on.


    Doutian three people bid farewell to Sheng Zhentao, then left Lingyun chamber of Commerce, and rushed to Yuncheng, the battlefield between the snow night emperor and Yanbei emperor.

 C464

    It''s midnight when the three left Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Tomorrow is the day when the emperor of snow night attacked the city on a large scale. Although the emperor of snow night didn''t even win the first city.


    That''s because most of the power of Yanbei imperial court is gathered in Yuncheng, and there are people from xuelou who help secretly. That''s the most important level. Once it is broken, the emperor''s court will sweep Yanbei like a bolt.


    "Don''t run! You can''t run away this time. "


    "If you dare to steal from my national treasury, you won''t be afraid of being ripped off!"


    A roar broke the silence of the night, the sky is still under the vast snow, a piece of white.


    Doutian three people looked along the voice, but they found a golden lightning through the void, fast as thunder.


    The four figures in the rear are chasing after each other. They walk in the air, and the speed is also amazing.


    "Words are the way of war?" Ying Feng narrowed his eyes. "It''s definitely not easy to let the strong men in the four word war field pursue."


    "Nature is not simple. Don''t you see what the golden figure is?" The fat man grinned and looked at Dou Tian from time to time.


    "Let''s go." Doutian smiles. Naturally, he can see the golden lightning light and shadow at a glance. Besides Doujin, who else can it be.


    But doutian didn''t expect that Doujin was still in Xueye emperor''s court, and it seemed that he had stolen some things from Xueye emperor''s treasury. No wonder it made Xueye emperor''s words so angry.


    "Eh?" Ying Feng looks puzzled. Of course, when he comes back, Dou Tian and his wife can only see a vague shadow. He follows them without hesitation.


    That golden lightning speed is very fast, directly over the gate, disappeared in the vast glacier, four figures stop on the wall, coldly see Doujin leave.


    "After or not?" One of the middle-aged men in a white robe spoke.


    "This guy is too slippery to catch up with the snow." The other shook his head, as if ready to give up.


    Suddenly


    Hoo Hoo!


    Three white streamers roared past from a distance. They also looked back at the four people. They were wrapped in white robes, and their faces could not be seen at all. It was obvious that they were doutian.


    "And the party?" Four big words then war method realm originally prepare to leave, suddenly see Dou Tian three people, a sharp color flash past.


    "Today''s Yingxue building is probably related to them." The white robed man was murderous.


    "Chase One of them gave a light drink, and four of them got up again and chased after doutian.


    The glacier is vast, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Snowflakes are falling one after another, and your vision is blurred.


    "Did you really catch up?" Doutian smiles coldly. He has no pity for the people of the night family. Except yeyuxuan and yelongjue, others are enemies.


    "From the perspective of this breath alone, it should be two words, the third and the fifth The fat man had a cruel smile on his face.


    "It''s just four people. Besides, it''s far enough from the imperial city on a snowy night. It''s just time to test the ox knife." Shadow wind suddenly stops and falls steadily on the snow.


    Doutian and chubby stopped when they heard the words. Shura''s holy sword and Zhan Tianji appeared in their hands, looking coldly at the four approaching figures.


    Seeing their battle in doutian, the four great masters stopped ten meters away.


    "Who are you?" The man in the white robe said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkling.


    "Kill your people." Fat man cold spit out a figure, hand battle halberd then rushed up.


    "If you speak small, you will be the first to speak small. How dare you speak big?" A touch of disdain flashed in the white robed man''s eyes. At a glance, he saw the accomplishments of Dou Tian''s three men. Three words were the realm of war, and the first was the small realm. How could it enter his eyes.


    "The dead thing!" The other one is about the tactics. The fifth one is about the small realm. The strong man''s eyes are angry. He holds a big knife and directly faces it. There is a sound of breaking through the void.


    Zhan Tianji and Dagao collide fiercely. With a jingle, the dagger directly divides into two. In front of Zhan Tianji, it looks like tofu.


    "How?" However, Zhan Tianji''s momentum did not decrease and went straight to his chest.


    A golden limang across the void, pierced the white glacier, that person only feel a great pressure hit, like a dormant dragon Shuxing.


    As a man with a strong strategy, he has experienced many battles. He soon calms down and breaks his sword to support his chest.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the knife was broken. That was the fifth word of the battle method realm. The strong man in the small realm felt that he was crushed by a big mountain. His bones were shattered and his mouth was full of blood.


    The viscera were shattered by the earthquake. Before they could scream, they were already dead and could not die any more. The corpse, like a shell, flew hundreds of meters before it stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the three big words on the other side changed their faces and could not help shivering."They are playing as pigs and eating tigers. Let''s go!" The man in the white robe responded and retreated rapidly.


    "Playing the pig and eating the tiger? Are you a tiger, too? " A voice of disdain came from behind the man in the white robe. He felt cool on his back and bristled all over.


    He can see that the other side is definitely the first one in the battle field, but he didn''t find out when the other side appeared. How could he not be frightened?


    "Blood


    The cold voice spewed out, a bloody rainbow blooming in the void, breaking through the void, like a peerless sword, and like the thunder in the dark night, with extremely fast speed and amazing killing power.


    Poof!


    Blood bloomed in the void, blood shot, white robed man looked at his chest hole in horror, a face of horror and unwilling, trembling voice: "you, you are doutian!"


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Doutian grinned and showed his white teeth, just like a bloodthirsty beast, especially ferocious.


    "Ah ~"


    then two screams came. Yingfeng, holding the scythe of death, cut off the heads of the soldiers in the third part of the battle method realm. It seemed that he had done a trivial thing.


    "It''s true that words are the art of war. This family is really rich." Doutian weighs the xumicong ring in his hand. Not to mention the things in it, the quality of xumicong ring is far from the one on his finger.


    Doutian took the xumikong ring in his hand and showed his satisfaction.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the golden lightning crossed the void and came to doutian. Their eyes trembled, obviously excited to the extreme.


    "Doujin." Doutian is not calm, and then his eyes flash, surprised: "you break through to the law level?"


    "French? King beast Ying Feng''s surprised eyes fall on Dou Jin. His eyes are full of incredible colors. Isn''t this a kitten? How can he break the law level?


    "Yingfeng, don''t underestimate Doujin. You may not be his opponent." The fat man said with a smile, but he had suffered a lot in Doujin''s hands.


    "Oh?" Yingfeng''s eyes are full of incredible colors.


    "Ha ha." At this time, Dou Tian burst out laughing, "so it is. It seems that it''s right to leave you. The night Treasury has suffered a lot."


    "Roar!" Doujin roars, as if he is not satisfied with doutian leaving him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone in the future." Doutian touched Doujin''s head, and Doujin was enjoying himself.


    "Third, let''s go first." Fat man reminds doutiandao.


    "Don''t worry, it should only take two days for us to cross the warbeast mountains directly. Moreover, with Doujin now, one day is enough." Doutian laughs.


    "Doujin?" Shadow wind and fat man''s eyes fall on Dou Jin.

 C465

    A golden lightning passed through the sky, and the cold wind passed by doutian three people. If it was not for the soul power, the strong wind would have been enough to tear the three people''s bodies.


    Shadow wind can''t be calm for a long time. My mind has been immersed in the scene of Doujin''s transformation. If I can change my body, at least I am above the saint level.


    Fat man is OK. After all, he has seen the transformation of Dou Jin.


    But when the fat man saw the complete body of Doujin, he was also shocked. What kind of civet is this? It''s clearly the holy beast, the golden lion.


    Fat man never thought that along the way, the fighting gold around him was the legendary Golden Lion, which was not much weaker than his fighting soul, the King Kong God ox.


    "Old three, you can really hide it from me for so long." The fat man said angrily.


    "You didn''t ask me." Doutian shrugs his shoulders and looks like it''s none of my business.


    The fat man was speechless for a while. Just as doutian said, he didn''t ask. Doutian naturally didn''t need to expose Doujin.


    Under the leadership of Dou Jin, the three soon came to the Warcraft mountain range and swept toward the Cloud City.


    At this time, under the Cloud City, the emperor''s army was pressing closer and closer on a snowy night, less than a mile away from the Cloud City. Tens of thousands of troops were marching in neat steps, with great momentum. It was obvious that they were ready to attack the city.


    On the Cloud City, Yanbei Emperor stands on the city wall in battle armor. His cold eyes stare at the night jade dragon on the chariot in the distance. His eyes are opposite, and no one will let him.


    On the city wall, the archers of Yanbei are waiting for them. As long as Yanbei emperor says something, he will not hesitate to do it.


    Although Yanbei imperial court is attached to Xueye emperor''s court, they are still Yanbei''s army. Life is Yanbei''s people, death is Yanbei''s ghost.


    Ordinary soldiers may have no national boundaries, but the sergeants know very well that no matter how powerful the emperor is on a snowy night, they will not retreat at all.


    The cold wind blows and sobs in the mountains. The gray sky and the snow-white glacier in the distance fill the void with a strong breath of death.


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s army was still approaching, and there was no intention of retreating. The wind was getting stronger and the temperature was getting lower and lower, but the blood of the soldiers was getting hotter and hotter, almost boiling.


    "Yuntianchi, I''ll give you one last chance to surrender." With a wave of the night jade dragon''s hand, XueYue''s army suddenly stops, with a sonorous voice.


    Yuntianchi, is yanbeihuang, this is his real name, if there is no night jade dragon remind, many people may have forgotten his name.


    Yanbei HuangYun Tianchi looks indifferent, with a trace of irony in his eyes, surrender? If you surrender, you will die faster.


    Yanbei Sergeant smell speech, there are a few people look forward to the cloud Tianchi, although the heart for Yanbei, but they also know the snow moon army is strong, no longer the same level.


    "Surrender? If you kill your father at night, will you take our lives seriously? " Yanbei HuangYun Lake spits out a voice indifferently.


    Yanbei Sergeant smell speech, that eager eyes disappear, eyes become cold again.


    "You can die, but do you want them all buried with you?" Night jade dragon seems to have guessed all this, also not anxious.


    On the battlefield, psychology is very important. Sometimes it can decide the outcome of a war.


    Ye Yulong not only has amazing cultivation talent, but also knows this well. He is good at stirring up dissension.


    "Do I fear death, Sergeant Yanbei?" The cloud sky pool desert looks at the night jade dragon, turns its head and looks at the dense Yanbei army behind, and its voice resounds through the sky.


    "Defend Yanbei to the death!"


    "Defend Yanbei to the death!"


    "Defend Yanbei to the death!"


    A neat voice sounded, a strong breath broke through the sky, and the clouds in the sky churned, and then burst out, with a terrifying momentum.


    Night jade dragon narrowed his eyes, look indifferent, Yanbei army unity, but also beyond their expectations.


    "In that case, don''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness." The night jade dragon Mou son is cold, slowly raise right hand.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The passionate voice of the war drum sounded, ups and downs, like thunder, shaking people''s mind.


    "Kill Tens of thousands of people roared in unison, and the voice was shocking. On a snowy night, the sergeants rushed to Yuncheng with neat steps, faster and faster.


    A great force of soul came and set off a huge storm.


    "Let it go


    With a bang, Yun Ruoyu stood on the wall and waved his right hand. Thousands of archers released their swords. The sharp sound was deafening, and the sky became dark in vain.


    "Stop Chen Tianming stands on the chariot and shouts angrily. On a snowy night, the sergeant takes up his shield in vain and raises it over his head, forming an impervious wall.


    The sound of metal clattering sounded like a jade bead rolling down. Mars shot all over the shield, and most of the bows and arrows were blocked out.


    "Let it go again!" Yun Ruoyu''s face was livid and almost roared.The soldiers of Yanbei are ferocious. The equipment of the emperor on a snowy night is far from Yanbei. These shields are at least chemical weapons. These bows and arrows can''t break their defense.


    Night jade dragon in order to capture Yanbei, obviously also under the full cost.


    The night jade dragon stands on the chariot, looking at the Cloud City coldly. Around him, there are four words, which show that the strong are in the battle field, and the brilliance of soul power is condensed into a border, which is stronger than the shield.


    After several attacks, it didn''t play any role at all. Yanbei army''s heart was also tense, and many people were even more frightened.


    "Forward!" Chen Tianming sneers and dances his long sword. In his opinion, the collision between Yanbei and XueYue is like shaking a tree. It''s like looking for a way to die.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill On a snowy night, the army was so excited that it pushed forward with a shield and pressed against the city wall step by step.


    At this moment, two figures rushed out of the crowd and roared toward the gate. The two men walked in the air. They were obviously strong in the battle.


    They can ignore the bow and arrow attack, just to open the gate.


    "Do you really think Yanbei is empty?" A roar came out, and two figures appeared on the wall. It was Zhao Changqing, the head of the Zhao family, and Li Yunhe, the head of the Li family.


    Li Yunhe was eager for the destruction of the Yun family. After all, his son died under the calculation of Yun Luoxue. But last time, Yun Luoxue saved his daughter Li Xueyi. After much deliberation, he stood up.


    He also understood that under the cover of the nest, there is no reason to finish the eggs. The cloud family is destroyed, and what is his Li family in the eyes of the night family?


    The two men took action in a timely manner, and stopped the emperor''s Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze and the four Yan Ze.


    At this time, XueYue''s army was already on its way to the city gate.


    "Fire oil!" Cloud like rain, eyes cold, raise a wave.


    All of a sudden, barrels of kerosene fell from the city wall, dozens of soldiers holding torches lit them without hesitation, and the flames rushed down the city floor, smoke everywhere.


    Under the tower of Cloud City, there was a sea of fire. The army of snow moon screamed. Even the strong in Rune war and Shoujing could not resist the fire.


    Yanbei army coldly staring at the bottom, there is no sympathy in the eyes.


    The night jade dragon''s face is very blue, and Yanbei''s preparation is not enough. It seems that he wants to fight with him to the end. Thinking of this, his eyes become colder and colder


    "where is the imperial army?" Also at this time, a fierce drink from the night jade dragon mouth.

 C466

    With this sharp sound, a group of figures rushed out of the crowd. Those people were wearing gold armor, and they were all full of momentum. They all exuded a great atmosphere. It was obvious that they were all accomplishments above the rune war and longevity realm.


    The imperial army is the elite army of the emperor on a snowy night. The number is no more than 1000. It is obviously overqualified to use them to attack the city.


    But Yeyu couldn''t care so much. One by one, he was assassinated, which made him angry. He would never stop fighting Yanbei.


    Yuntianchi''s eyes are cold and his heart is strong. He doesn''t mean to flinch. Although Yuncheng is small, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Although most of them have been evacuated, there are still hundreds of thousands of people who can''t bear to leave. Many young men even act as city guards.


    Although we are ruthless people in the imperial family, the blood of yuntianchi is boiling incomparably.


    "Where is the imperial army?" When the golden soldiers approached the gate, yuntianchi suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    "Yes


    A series of domineering voices came from the rear, and then neatly lined up on the wall.


    "Yuntianchi, they are also called the imperial guards?" Night jade dragon a face disdain, he saw the cultivation of Yanbei imperial forest army at a glance.


    Most of them are just magical war realms, only a few dozens of Rune war realms. Compared with the royal guards on a snowy night, they are a mob!


    "You snow night, compared to the south how?" Cloud sky pond light way, "you night jade dragon is just a dog, also deserve to call emperor?"


    Hearing this, the night jade dragon''s face was black and blue, and his eyebrows were twisted into a twist. Yuntianchi was right. What''s the difference between the snowy night Imperial Army and the nanlixian dynasty?


    The gap between the imperial dynasty and the imperial dynasty, and between the imperial dynasty and the immortal Dynasty, is so different that there is no comparison.


    At least, I Yanbei is my own Yanbei, and you yeyulong, just a dog of nanlixian Dynasty, is also worthy of yelling here?


    "Kill me!" The night jade dragon knows that he can''t attack yuntianchi in words, so he has to fight for strength.


    "I''m sure Yanbei will win." When yuntianchi sees this, he suddenly laughs. Compared with yeyulong, yuntianchi is the real king, as if laughing at a clown.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Yanbei imperial army suddenly carried huge stones to the wall, tens of thousands of Jin of stones, even the rune war Shoujing did not dare to resist.


    More than a dozen snowy nights, the imperial guards were directly crushed into meat sauce by the boulders, and others retreated one after another.


    Under the city wall, the flames are raging and the smoke is full of smoke. Even if the rune war and Shoujing are inside, their movements and eyesight will be blocked. Now there are stone attacks, so they dare not rush forward.


    For a time, the two armies fell into a deadlock. So far, Yanbei has not killed or injured one person, while xueyedi Dynasty has killed hundreds of people.


    Night jade dragon face hard to see the pole, a slap hard fan in the chariot armrest, eyelids a beat, eyes more and more cold, eyes constantly scanning around, as if looking for something.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, there are ten dark shadows standing. The first one is blood enchanting. A long red dress is particularly enchanting, just like a Phoenix.


    Standing next to him was Qi Lao, an old man in black. Looking at the attack and defense battle in the distance, Qi Lao flashed a different color in his eyes and said: "although Yanbei is not as good as a snowy night, it''s well prepared. It''s not necessary for us to fight this battle."


    "If the power of a dynasty can''t stop the tip of the iceberg, the Yanbei Dynasty won''t exist long ago." Blood enchanting light way, staring at the distance.


    "The little Lord said that." Qi nodded respectfully.


    Blood enchanting is dignified, said: "this is just the beginning, behind the snowy night can also hide a big force, night Jade Dragon this is to test us, as long as that force does not move, we do not move."


    "Yes." Hearing the enchanting words of blood, a trace of dignity flashed in Qi''s eyes.


    "By the way, what happened to the royal court?" Blood enchanting asks a way again.


    "Report back to the young master, there is no movement on the other side of bajian imperial court, still waiting." Next to a middle-aged man respectfully way.


    "The bajian emperor really took all the people in the world as fools. It''s estimated that not only we found them, but ye Yulong should have found them. By that time, he didn''t eat mutton. Instead, he made a fuss." Qi said with a sneer.


    "Keep an eye on them all the time. If they dare to move, they will kill all the people who say that they are in the way of war. The others are just mobs." Blood enchanting tone, cold to the extreme, eyes are indifferent color.


    Almost at the same time, deep in the battle beast mountain range, Dou Jin and Dou Tian were fighting in the battle beast mountain range. The chill gradually disappeared, and it was obvious that they had entered the boundary of Yanbei imperial court.


    "Dookin, go down." Doutian suddenly opens his mouth and stares at the distance with deep eyes.


    "Third, what''s the matter?" The fat man felt something was wrong. Did doutian find something.


    "Roar." Doujin roared, his golden pupils staring at the distance, his hair suddenly rising.


    "Ambush The shadow wind looks around on guard and vanishes in vain. When the next moment appears, he comes with a figure in his hand and throws it on the ground like a dead dog.Fat man is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Yingfeng''s vigilance is so strong. You know, he didn''t find anything.


    However, doutian didn''t look back. Looking at the distance, he naturally found out a few people around him, but he didn''t care at all. What he cared about was the jungle several miles away.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t know anything." It was a man in black who was killed by Yingfeng, which scared him a lot.


    "Nothing?" The fat man looked cold and kicked the man in black on the chest.


    "Don''t ask, he should be the one who dominates the sword Dynasty." Doutian glances at the man in black indifferently. His soul power turns into a sword. He tears the sleeve of the man in black. On his arm, there is a short sword.


    "Yes, it should be the people who dominate the sword Dynasty. Only the people who dominate the sword dynasty like the tattooed sword." Ying Feng nodded, turned to see the man in black and said, "if I guess well, you should be the sentry of bajian Dynasty."


    "Say it The fat man has such a good temper. He''s exerting himself a little more.


    "I I said, I said The people in black were bleeding and their ribs were broken.


    Fat man''s face just showed a smile, but the next moment, Ying Feng''s face changed, her figure flashed, and she slapped the man in black''s mouth.


    "Dead?" The fat man was surprised to see the man in black who had already died, but he was more puzzled. How could he die well.


    "It''s really zhenlie!" Ying Feng released his hand and explained: "these sentinels often hide small venom bags between their teeth. Once they are caught, they will bite the venom bags and seal their throat with blood!"


    "Isn''t this the way that killers usually do?" The fat man was slightly surprised.


    Shadow wind is silent for a while, Yu Guang can''t help but look at Dou Tian. He himself is also a killer and has nothing to say for a moment.


    "People are dead, so we have to find out by ourselves." Dou Tian raised his head, gazed at the distance and said, "second, you and Dou Jin are waiting for us here. I''ll go with Yingfeng."

 C467

    Doutian and Yingfeng run in the ice. Strangely, they don''t even take the wind with them where they pass, which shows the strangeness of their body methods.


    On the way, I met a lot of sentinels. They were all solved quietly, and no one found them.


    However, they know that sooner or later someone will find something wrong, which they know very well, so time is very important for them.


    Half a cup of tea time, the two people just stop, white tent printed into their eyes.


    Sure enough! They looked at each other as if they had confirmed their conjecture.


    The camp is very big, just in the dense ancient forest. If it hadn''t felt the fluctuation of soul power before, doutian couldn''t have found it.


    "The imperial court of bajian built an army of ten thousand people here. It seems that they want to be a fisherman." Doutian smiles coldly.


    Yanbei imperial court and Xueye emperor''s court are fighting fiercely. The army of bajian imperial court appears here. Everyone knows that there will be problems.


    "Young master, why don''t you and I go and get their leader?" The shadow wind is cold.


    "This army is not simple. Don''t you find that the weakest ones are magical forces? In Yanbei, these people are qualified to join the imperial army. Those who can lead this army are either superior in status or powerful in strength, and they may be both. If it is the first possibility, it is very easy to solve it. " Doutian carefully analyzed it, and finally shook his head.


    It''s not surprising that the bajian Dynasty has such strength. After all, the bajian Dynasty is the closest to the snow night emperor among the twelve dynasties.


    In this army, there are not only one or two words of war, but also hundreds of runes of war. There are only two of them and they can''t take risks.


    "Go and explore first." Ying Feng nodded, and two sets of military uniform appeared on the ground. Dou Tian showed a strange color. When did Ying Feng still have the military uniform of the bajian dynasty.


    "As a killer, some preparation is necessary." Ying Feng laughs.


    Doutian has no choice but to smile, but Yingfeng is a qualified killer. He is meticulous, talented and qualified in all aspects.


    Two people put on a uniform, quietly mixed into the camp, clever must pass patrol, began to walk in the camp.


    It has to be said that the quality of the armed forces of the bajian Dynasty is really extraordinary, and there are five steps and one sentry, and ten steps and one post. If they were just runes fighting in Shoujing, maybe they would have been discovered long ago.


    They explored the barracks one by one. To their surprise, there were several soldiers in the battlefield. One of them was afraid of doutian and Yingfeng.


    This also makes them more cautious. If they are besieged and want to kill, it''s not a simple thing.


    Half a sound later, the two stopped in front of a huge camp, and unconsciously they had come to the center of the camp.


    "It should be the camp." Yingfeng and doutian lurk on the top of a barracks. Looking at the distant light voice, the ancient Ling is very dark. With the ability of hiding breath, it''s hard to find.


    "Not necessarily." Dou Tian shook his head and continued: "on the surface, the camp is really the camp of the commander, but don''t you find a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" The shadow wind does not think about the cableway.


    Dou Tian suddenly pointed to a smaller camp in the distance and said, "what''s the difference between that camp and this camp?"


    Yingfeng looked along doutian''s fingers. There was a small camp where people came in and out from time to time. Besides, there were many sergeants standing outside. Everyone who came in and out of the camp had to be checked.


    Looking at the huge barracks, although there are five steps and one sentry, there are not so many people coming and going, and there are not so many people paying attention to going in and out.


    "The defense over there is obviously much stronger than that over here." Shadow wind instantly understood, but frowned: "however, if this is their intention?"


    "You know we''re coming, and that''s what we''re doing? There''s no need at all. Just try it out. " Dou Tian shook his head, "eh, it''s her!"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s heart trembled, and his eyes fell on a woman in a white dress. The woman in the white dress looked cold, her upper body was covered with white mink fur, and she had a different temperament.


    If it wasn''t for a glimpse of the familiar face, Dou Tian thought he was dazzled.


    What''s more, behind the woman in the white skirt, there were several acquaintances of doutian, which was not the most surprising place.


    The most surprising thing is that the woman in the white skirt walked in the front, and those behind obviously showed a trace of respect. The woman in the white skirt was no other than the moon night.


    "Who?" Shadow wind surprised way.


    "A loser." Dou Tian said with a smile, "we''ll wait here until dark. On the other side of Cloud City, we''ll have one more and one less for the time being."


    "Enchanting, they are over there, and the night jade dragon can''t make any big waves." Ying Feng nodded.


    They just lie on the top of the tent for three hours, motionless and staring at the two tents. As killers, it''s not a big deal not to mention a few hours, even a few days and nights.But they are not in a hurry, fat man and Dou Jin are already in a bit of a hurry, one person and one beast are quietly approaching the camp.


    At this moment, night has come, like a piece of black cloth hanging in the sky, the sound of birds, animals and insects rings, the people of the imperial dynasty did not light the fire, but patrolled a lot more frequently.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Sure enough, a large group of people quickly approached the small tent, and two of them went directly into the tent.


    "Young master, I''ll go and have a look." Shadow wind left a word, then disappeared in the night, as if it was integrated with the night.


    "It''s a killer." Doutian grins. Yingfeng''s way of hiding his breath is not so powerful. However, doutian is not a vegetarian and gradually disappears into the night.


    When doutian appeared again, Yingfeng was scared, "childe..."


    Doutian made a silent gesture. Obviously, the way he hid his breath shocked Yingfeng.


    "What''s the rush?" At this time, a familiar voice came from under them, which was obviously the voice of the moon night.


    "Tell the princess that several of our sentinels have been killed, and several of them have been knocked unconscious. Someone should have sneaked into the camp." Inside the tent, a soldier knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Princess?" After hearing these two words, doutian almost screamed out from outside the tent. At that moment, doutian felt a strong sense of killing coming from under the tent.


    "Death


    A sharp sword pierces the arms of doutian and Yingfeng. As soon as their faces change, doutian and Yingfeng quickly escape in two directions.

 C468

    "Get the assassin!"


    A clear roar pierced the dark night sky. The originally silent camp was boiling up in an instant. The fire was flashing and the shadows were beating.


    Hundreds of night watchmen surrounded the area for more than ten miles with a sense of extermination.


    "Put out the torch!" The moon night in a white dress came out of the camp and came to a middle-aged man in black armor. He took a deep breath and said, "General Huang, don''t look for it."


    "Yes, Princess!" With a wave of General Huang''s hand, all the torches suddenly went out, and the man was thin, but his eyes were extremely sharp, as if there were sword flashes.


    The fire is bright and easy to find in the dark. Moreover, even if there is light, it is impossible to catch the assassin in the dark.


    It''s better not to expose your position.


    Not long after, General Huang sent hundreds of sergeants to guard outside the camp on the moon night. His soul power shrouded around him. Even a mosquito could not fly by.


    In the barracks, the scene was silent and the needle fell.


    "Snow night emperor Dynasty should have found us already, should not send people to test just right, is it Yanbei people?" For a long time, the wooden night broke the silence.


    "It should not be possible. Yanbei now has no time to deal with the emperor on a snowy night. Where can we have time to inquire about our situation? Now they are in a short stalemate. Before sunrise tomorrow, it should turn out!" General Huang shook his head. His sword was hanging around his waist. He held it tightly with his right hand and was ready to move at any time.


    "Don''t forget the words of the emperor on a snowy night. Why do the strong die frequently?" On a moonlit night, my eyes twinkle and squint, which is quite different from the usual cold, but it has a special charm.


    After hearing these words, everyone calmed down again. It was strange. No one knew the origin of the assassination of XueYue Yanze.


    "Princess, General Huang, have you ever thought of an organization?" Jian San, who has been quiet, suddenly says.


    "Snow tower?" They all spoke in the same voice and could not help shivering.


    "That''s right. Looking at the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, only xuelou has an assassin''s advice. If xuelou is really helping Yanbei, there will be some trouble." Jian nodded three times. He also suddenly thought of this, and muttered in his heart.


    "It shouldn''t be snow tower." The wood night facial expression Gu well has no wave, "first of all, why does snow building want to help wild goose north?"? Even if help wild goose north, this price is too big, snow building a hand, night home those old undead nature also won''t stand idly by


    Hearing Muye''s words, people first doubted and then trembled. If this is the case, the war will be much more troublesome than they thought. Once there is a strong one fighting in fairyland, no matter how many runes fight in Shoujing, the magical power and the soldiers fighting in Huajing will be enough to kill.


    Now xuelou and Xuejia are ready to fight. Whoever dares to obstruct them will surely become the primary target of attack.


    "Princess, the last general thinks that it is necessary to give this matter back to the emperor. She is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If xuelou takes part in the battle, there must be a fairyland in the battle." General Huang inhales deeply into the airway.


    The crowd nodded one after another, but the moon night would not retort, saying: "General Huang is right. He sent people to send back the information. We will stay here as long as we don''t participate. After all, no one wants another powerful enemy."


    The moon night was not so confident. After a pause, he said, "however, no matter what the result of the battle, our palace is bound to destroy the yanbeidou family. Although doutian is dead, our palace will not give up!"


    They were helpless. They didn''t know what to say to dissuade them. Everyone knew that the emperor loved his daughter most. The reason why the imperial court sent troops this time was because of a word from the princess?


    But they didn''t know that doutian was hiding in the garrison outside, and their words all stopped in doutian''s ears.


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman." Doutian''s heart is very cold. This woman, he feels more hateful than douyou. If he wants to kill doutian, he just wants to kill Doujia.


    Dou Tian had some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should not be lenient.


    Dou Tian, who was going to leave, firmly stayed. He could hear the extraordinary moonlit night from all the people. Although he was only a princess, he did not pay attention to a general who was the best in the war.


    "If you catch the moon night, what will the royal government do?" Dou Tian thought in his heart.


    He stood still and could only turn his eyes to find Yingfeng''s figure, but he couldn''t see it clearly. However, he believed that there was no problem with Yingfeng''s safety.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, doutian''s soul power sweeps over YUEYE from time to time. If you want to capture her, you must always pay attention to her movements.


    The sound of insects came from the ancient Ling, which made the surroundings more quiet. Doutian finally understood the reason why the bird mountain is more secluded.


    The sound is like a lullaby. The sleepiness of the vigil is getting stronger and stronger. If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter if the soldiers don''t sleep for a few days or nights.


    But these days, all of them didn''t sleep well, and they were scared. After all, they had to face the emperor''s Court on a snowy night."Why am I a little sleepy?" Doutian suddenly shook his head, suddenly a spirit, heart shocked: "no, there is something wrong with the air."


    If you don''t pay attention carefully enough, you can''t find the faint fragrance in the air. If ordinary people smell it, they think it''s the fragrance of vegetation in the mountains and forests.


    "No, if I don''t do it again, I''ll be dizzy after that." Doutian takes a deep breath and is ready to start.


    Suddenly


    Hoo Hoo! A dark shadow swept down from the sky, a sharp sword split the tent in two, and the sharp sword swept all directions.


    "Shadow wind?" Doutian didn''t expect that Yingfeng had been hiding at the top of the tree. Obviously, the fragrance must have been made by Yingfeng.


    "How dare you come!" A deep fried drink sounded, and a bright light bloomed in the void, and then turned into countless white swords, like luminous leaves.


    "You go first!" Doutian flashed out, took out a few gold needles and stabbed them into several acupoints. The silver flash roared out, castrated quickly, and disappeared in the void.


    Sonorous ~


    the two swords collided, and the bright and gorgeous light and rain all over the sky were like fireworks blooming, the sound of gas explosion sounded, and the domineering sword spirit swept all over the place.


    Just at the moment when the light was blooming, the people of the royal dynasty saw doutian''s face clearly, and several people recognized it instantly.


    "It''s doutian!"


    "Dou Tian is not dead!"


    Sword three, wood night etc. whole body tremble, just fight a sword of sky, unexpectedly blocked General Huang''s attack?


    How is it possible that he has broken through the art of war?


    "Doutian?" General Huang''s face sank, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, "you kill him, I''ll save the princess!"


    Having said that, General Huang is ready to pursue Yingfeng and go away. He is abducted by Yingfeng on the moon night. If there is a mistake, they will all have to fall to the ground.


    "Old man, your opponent is me." How could doutian do what he wanted? A move of autumn wind and fallen leaves directly blocked General Huang''s way.

 C469

    General Huang didn''t expect that doutian would take the initiative to attack. The murderous spirit in his eyes flickered. He raised his hand and saw a sword. A bright streamer broke through the night sky and collided with doutian''s attack.


    "You go to save the princess, I''ll kill him again."


    General Huang left a word and rushed to doutian again.


    "Autumn withers and flourishes!"


    Doutian doesn''t retreat but advance. What he wants to do is not to kill General Huang. With his strength, it''s just a delusion to kill the strongest in Yanze''s tactics. It''s impossible. He just wants to fight for enough time for Yingfeng to escape.


    "Kill me, the genius of the imperial court. I''ll see how many lives you have." General Huang is furious. A young man who has just broken through Yanze''s tactics dares to brag in front of him. This is just looking for death.


    As soon as the words came to an end, General Huang''s anger was like a volcanic eruption. The power of thunder was shining on his long sword. His body shape flashed and his sword stabbed at doutian''s chest.


    This sword carries the fury of thunder. It''s as fast as thunder. Even if it''s in the same realm, those who are strong in battle tactics should avoid the edge.


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet stepped on the misty divine trace step to avoid the inevitable attack. The double sword burst out and the Shura holy sword fell down.


    "One sword to wipe out the dust!"


    Wheezing! The white sword Qi breaks through the air, and its speed is as fast as a meteor under the blessing of sword power.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi exploded in the void, and then came a scream. Ten meters around, the sword Qi was razed to the ground, and the dust was everywhere. Countless imperial soldiers suffered.


    "Boy, you''re going to fight me in the air General Huang roared.


    "All right? If you speak one word, you will be at the top of the battle field. If you speak one word against me, you will be at the beginning of the battle field? Oh, no, four words! " Doutian smiles coldly.


    Go to air war? Do you think I''m a fool?


    There are so many live targets here, you have the kind to give full play to them, I promise not to take them as a shield!


    General Huang was angry and angry. Standing in the same place, he looked at doutian coldly and roared: "all back!"


    When the soldiers of the imperial court heard the words, they rushed in all directions like waves.


    "Ah ~" dou tianxie smiles and shows his white teeth. His figure flashes and he rushes into the crowd.


    "Son of a bitch!" General Huang is extremely angry. He has never been overwhelmed by a younger generation. Now he can''t kill doutian.


    After the crowd once chaos, doutian can easily escape.


    That''s exactly what doutian thought. With so many shields, why should he be afraid of a single word, then he will be at the top of the battle?


    "Old man, don''t force me to kill. After all, you are my enemy when you dominate the imperial court." Doutian bares his teeth and smiles. Seeing General Huang coming step by step, doutian''s eyes become cold.


    "You can''t get out of the woods." General Huang''s face is gloomy, and his sword spirit is flashing. It can be imagined that he is extremely angry and may explode at any time.


    "can you go out, not has the final say." Doutian''s cold voice came from the crowd.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the three swords roared down from the night, like white lightning, straight to doutian''s place, and the earth and rock burst open. Many imperial soldiers were shocked away, and doutian''s body was suddenly exposed.


    Dou Tian''s face changed, and three figures appeared around him in vain. He didn''t understand that it was just the other side''s procrastination. The other three words were that the strong in combat were ready for a sneak attack.


    "Now look where you''re going!" General Huang said in a cold voice. He looked at the three words and said, "don''t let him run away!"


    "Don''t worry, general. He can''t run." The soldiers sneered that all three of them are the seventh and the smallest. In addition, General Huang''s words are the highest. If doutian runs away, isn''t it a big joke?


    Doutian''s eyes slowly returned to calm and said: "well, I haven''t killed well since breaking through Yanze''s tactics. I''ll kill you tonight."


    "It''s rampant. Who can you kill?"


    With disdain on his face, General Huang suddenly rose up and burst into full bloom. Like a roaring thunder sea, he poured his sword into his hand and chopped fiercely to doutian.


    "The war skill of thunder attribute also contains a ray of sword power. No wonder you are so confident." Dou Tian''s heart sank and he didn''t dare to underestimate this old guy. The thunder attribute and sword technique are absolutely second to none in the attack.


    Moreover, the other side has not exerted the power of the war spirit, and obviously has not paid attention to him.


    "Blood


    In the face of General Huang''s thunderous strike, doutian also directly used the first sword of Shura''s three swords. With his current strength, he really realized the power of blood killing. Even an ordinary strike is equivalent to a French level combat skill.


    If you want to come to Shura three swords, it should be specially made for the master of Shura holy sword.


    Bang bang!


    The white sword of thunder and the bloody sword of killing collided together and exploded like thunder in the void. The sword of thunder was beyond doutian''s imagination. After breaking the Qi of bloody sword, it rushed at him again."Dare to fight with General Huang head-on, I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "It''s not a good thing to kill me, the imperial genius. I deserve to die. Now I dare to beat the princess''s attention. Even if I cut him to pieces, it''s cheap for him."


    "Don''t worry, he''s dead!"


    The soldiers of bajian imperial court sneer, and with a look of schadenfreude, fight heaven and kill the fire night in the moon night, which is enough to make bajian imperial court hate him to the bone.


    Now the opportunity has come, even if you think doutian will surely die, you will miss such an ironic opportunity.


    Doutian''s eyes were cold, his feet were misty, and his steps were dangerous. But his shoulder was still pierced by the sword Qi, and his blood was gushing, and the lightning sword was tearing his body.


    "Not dead!" The crowd showed the color of horror and had a heart understanding of doutian''s strength.


    "There are some methods, but even so, there are still three ways to kill you!" General Huang bared his teeth with a smile, and his murderous spirit became more and more strong. After a long time in the battlefield, there were not 10000 people who died in his hands, and there were thousands of them, which made him become a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Do you want to kill power?" Doutian smiles indifferently. Suddenly, the whole person''s momentum changes greatly. The murderous spirit blooms from him and condenses into a murderous vortex with him as the center.


    Almost at the same time, the fighting spirit of Hades appeared on his head, the soul power in the sea of souls rolled up, and the momentum of fighting heaven suddenly changed.


    "He still has the strength?" The crowd''s pupils shrank, and then they came back to their senses. Before doutian, there was no real fighting spirit.


    "Are you going to do your best at last?" General Huang looks disdainful. The gap between the three realms can''t be made up even if he is at the level of Sipin Tiandao.


    "The world of mortals!"


    With a whistling sound, Dou Tian took the initiative to attack again. Even he had to admit that the people of the sword dominating imperial dynasty had found a new way in kendo, and General Huang was the best among them. Dou Tian could use him to prove something.


    If he wants to go, those three words can''t stop him.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    a bright silver glow is very eye-catching in the night, across the night sky, without a flash.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. I also want to deal with General Huang. Is this guy here to be funny?" Many imperial soldiers sneer.


    Only Jian San, but mu ye and other people''s eyes shrink. More than 20 days ago, doutian killed dozens of soldiers in Shoujing of Fuwen war with one sword.


    "Be careful!" General Huang exclaimed and went to fight for heaven without stopping.

 C470

    Poop, poop!


    More than a dozen heads were thrown up. Under the reflection of the sword, the blood was scarlet, and then the sound of a corpse falling to the ground sounded.


    Among the more than ten corpses, one of them was the one who stopped doutian, and the one who was strong in fighting was also blocked by doutian.


    In the other two words, the war situation and the surrounding imperial soldiers took a cool breath, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. The sword was too strange.


    It covers an area of 20 to 30 meters. Even those with strong tactics can''t avoid it. It''s not only terrifying, but also abnormal!


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate doutian. A word is the first word in the battle field. If you can kill a second word, it is the fifth word in the battle field. If you are still weak, aren''t they all ants?


    Bang bang!


    General Huang originally wanted to obstruct, but it was too late. He also cut his arm by a sword. The armor was as bad as mud in front of the sword.


    "What''s your sword technique?" General Huang can''t help but ask, for Kendo, the people who dominate the sword Dynasty have a persistent, even if dead, also want to ask clearly.


    Even he was a little frightened by the sword just now. If it wasn''t for the low level of doutian, maybe he would have suffered more than a slight injury.


    What''s more, doutian''s murderous spirit made him feel thrilled. He didn''t know how many people to kill in order to gather that murderous spirit.


    "I call it red dust." Doutian light way, sword hengchen, smiling at General Huang said: "the second move."


    "Don''t be wild, boy!"


    General Huang was both shy and angry. He broke the earth with one foot and rose to the sky. His sword was raised above his head. Thunderous thunders gathered under the sword, roaring and roaring like thunder dragons.


    "Thunder Dragon chop!"


    With a roar, the overbearing thunder and the sword burst down, like a lightning, covering a radius of seven or eight feet. From a distance, they were white thunder dragons, extremely terrible and powerful.


    Boom!


    The ground burst open, the ancient wood collapsed and flew, and a fierce breath was surging. The thunder sword made up for the void. The soldiers of the imperial court retreated again and again, and many people were directly shocked by this momentum.


    Those three words flashed a touch of horror in the eyes of those who were strong in the field of war. General Huang''s face was full of awe.


    Should be dead this time? The warrior of the imperial court thought to himself.


    Poof, poof!


    At this time, the distant crowd in a clear voice sounded, followed by bursts of screams.


    What''s going on? The others looked, their pupils contracting.


    "How could he be there?" Many people scream out directly. They don''t know when doutian escaped, but they are still killing.


    "Little beast, stop it General Huang roared. He didn''t know. He was fooled by that boy just now. But he was also surprised. How did doutian escape!


    Clearly in front of you, how can you suddenly appear?


    "Why, you can kill me, but I can''t kill your people? There is nothing so cheap in the world Doutian sneered, and there was no pause in his sword.


    Bang!


    The unparalleled sword spirit reaped life after life, howling everywhere. General Huang''s face was ugly, showing a ferocious color. On his head, a white lightsaber twinkled, interwoven with the power of thunder!


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul thunder sword?" Doutian God''s color is slightly solidified. He finally understands why the old man can practice thunder sword. The key is the soul of war.


    Cultivate the combat skills that match the battle spirit attribute, and the attack can be greatly improved.


    "Ha ha, old man, are you angry at last? Try to take my sword, too! " Doutian laughs, and the Shura sword shines with blood.


    Behind Dou Tian, a huge blood lightsaber flickered. For a moment, the blood of those who were killed by him turned into a majestic mist and gathered on the blood sword.


    The fierce wind swept through the sky, and the killing air was everywhere. The crowd seemed to see a killing world, and many people began to flee madly.


    "Blood


    Doutian roars, the Shura holy sword falls slowly, the vast bloody sword is cut down in the air under the guidance of doutian, and the terrible breath pressure people can''t break through.


    "Thunder roars!"


    General Huang''s eyes shrank. At this moment, he did not dare to underestimate Dou Tian. That blow was beyond the limit of the first small state of Yanze''s tactics, even those peerless demons.


    He couldn''t believe that if doutian grew up, what step could he reach.


    The thunder and lightning Stegosaurus of the crazy tyrant strikes all directions. It is thought to be flat with a radius of more than ten feet. A huge gully appears on the earth, with dust and thunder.


    A smell of death and blood filled the air. General Huang flew wildly. With a click, his armor broke, fell a drop, and made a big hole.


    "Dou Tian is dead?" The people in the imperial court were surprised, and then they were overjoyed."He''s gone!" General Huang takes a deep breath. It seems that he is old for several decades. He is a veteran who has been through the battle for a long time. He is the best soldier in Yanze battle field. He has suffered losses in the hands of a boy who is the first one in Yanze battle field. This is the first time since he broke through Yanze battle field.


    "No wonder yuntianchi made him the emperor of the underworld. If this son doesn''t die young, Yanbei will not fall!" General Huang inhales deeply into the airway.


    "General Huang, princess?" Wood night they came up, eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, the princess won''t be in danger. Doutian takes the princess away, but he doesn''t want us to do it." General Huang waved his hand, but he added: "maybe I want to use my hand to suppress the emperor''s reign on a snowy night."


    General Huang will not say this sentence. Although people believe General Huang''s words on the surface, they feel uneasy in their hearts.


    "Wan Li is in a hurry. Inform the emperor immediately that the princess has been hijacked." General Huang said again.


    Dozens of miles away from the camp of bajian emperor, doutian shuttles rapidly among the mountains and forests, with extremely fast speed.


    After cutting out the sword, he left without hesitation. With his strength, he was not enough to kill General Huang, who was at the peak of Yanze''s tactics. Moreover, Yingfeng delayed him long enough.


    Although he would like to destroy the people of the imperial court, the most urgent thing is to go to Yuncheng. After all, the people of the imperial court are likely to become friends rather than enemies.


    "Thunder sword is really powerful. It''s second to none in terms of attack power and speed. But this time, it''s not entirely without success. The ethereal divine trace step has reached the third level." Dou Tian thought.


    The reason why he was able to avoid General Huang''s last strike before was that doutian broke through the ethereal divine trace step to the third divine trace step at the critical moment.


    If you understand the divine trace footwork, your speed can break out to an extreme in a short time, just like the blink, which is extremely wonderful.


    "I''m really short of French level combat skills. Maybe I should find a new set of swordsmanship to practice." Doutian sighed again.


    Today, he has many longevity level combat skills, but the Dharma level combat skills are pitiful. His Sabre skills include Dharma level xueluo Sabre skills, his palm skills include Bahuang Liuhe palm, Kaishan palm skills, and his body skills include ethereal spirit trace step, no trace on the snow and vertical ladder.


    He didn''t want to further study the boxing techniques. He only used them to verify the sword techniques, so he ignored them for the time being.


    As for the sword technique, there are only two sword techniques of Shura''s three swords, the first one is blood killing, and the second one is limitless sword awn. Of course, his latest understanding of "mortal killing" is absolutely his must kill skill.


    But in addition, there is no complete set of swordsmanship.


    "It''s better to go on the road while looking for it. Anyway, it''s too late to practice now. Second, Doujin and Yingfeng should go to Yuncheng." Doutian took a deep breath and looked at the slowly white sky. His speed was accelerated in vain.

 C471

    Where the cloud city is, the flames are raging and the smoke is everywhere. Yanbei and the snow night army attack and defend each other. No one can do anything about it. They are in a stalemate all day and all night.


    Snow night is not willing to give up siege, Yanbei also dare not take it lightly.


    The original dark night sky was dyed red by the fire light, and the air was mixed with the smell of stillness. The blood and corpses piled up under the city wall, which was very eye-catching.


    Under the burning of the fire, many bodies were burnt black. On a snowy night, the soldiers finally gave up attacking the city. Looking at the wall of the northern emperor of the wild goose, they were a little frightened, but more fierce.


    Among the dead, there are their relatives and friends. This hatred can no longer be resolved.


    As the Imperial Army, they were so ashamed that they could not open the gate of a small city.


    This kind of result, is snow night emperor Dynasty Sergeant didn''t think of, a small Yanbei emperor Dynasty, unexpectedly have such resistance.


    Naturally, they don''t think that the Yanbei imperial court is fighting against their army with the strength of one country. If it''s too much, how can Yanbei inherit for thousands of years.


    In their eyes, Yanbei is just a tiny weak person. How can it be such a giant opponent as snow night?


    Until now, the sergeant of snow night found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. At the beginning of the war yesterday, all the dead soldiers were soldiers of snow night, and there were almost no casualties in Yanbei Dynasty.


    The night jade dragon stands on the chariot, his brow twisted into a twist, looking at the city gate which can''t be attacked for a long time, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his face is very tangled.


    The sky slowly white, night jade dragon deeply took a few breath, as if to make a decision.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~"


    the clarion call of the war sounded once again, desolate and indignant. The heavy eyelids of Yanbei army on the city wall instantly opened, and all sleepiness was instantly dispersed by the sound of the clarion call.


    All of them were excited and looked at dozens of figures flying in the sky in horror. Before they arrived, the strong atmosphere had enveloped the city wall.


    The sergeants under Fu Wenzhan''s Shoujing felt a great sense of oppression. When they looked at it carefully, there were almost 50 or 60 people, each with a murderous face and a cruel smile.


    "Words are the way of war?" The crowd breathed cold air. One or two words were the tactics of war. Yanbei was naturally fearless, but there were not so many people in the whole Yanbei Dynasty. How could they resist?


    Panic, fear, filled with the hearts of Yanbei soldiers, it all came so suddenly, Yanbei did not have any resistance.


    "Kill


    At this time, yuntianchi suddenly stepped into the air and rushed to those who had 50 or 60 words of tactics. Others could be afraid, but he could not.


    Because Yanbei lost, others can not die, he must die!


    Although the resistance may die in the battle, but for yuntianchi, this may be his best destination!


    Once even he is timid, Yanbei is really over. Of course, yuntianchi will not give up until the end. It''s not that he is afraid of death, but the mountains and rivers laid down by the ancestors of the cloud family. It''s impossible to give up easily.


    "Who dares to fight?" The next moment, the Li family''s owner, Li Yunhe, and the Zhao family''s owner, Zhao Changqing, set foot in the air at the same time.


    "Me


    "Me


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the city wall, a sound rang out. It was yanbeiyanze''s battlefield, which had been guarding here for a long time.


    Even though they are not afraid of the first World War, there are only 18 of them, most of them are the strong members of the royal family and the two families, as well as the Presbyterian figures of the war spirit Academy.


    It would be shocking if these 18 words were used at the same time at ordinary times. But now, what does 18 words mean in front of 50 or 60 words?


    "Ha ha, eighteen words is the way to fight. Yanbei is really powerful. Do you really think 18 words can stop me in the snowy night? I''ll tell you how ridiculous and ignorant it is Chen Tianming rushed to the front. His golden armor was shining with golden light. He was eye-catching. His roaring voice was full of disdain.


    There is no doubt that the peak momentum of Yanze''s tactics is revealed. As the commander of the Royal Army on a snowy night, he is also a master of Yanze''s tactics.


    However, Yanbei''s eighteen words were in the realm of war, and they didn''t move a bit. They already had the consciousness of death.


    "Kill Chen Tianming smiles wildly and rushes to yuntianchi first. As long as yuntianchi is dead, Yanbei has no leader. Who else dares to stop XueYue!


    "Poof, poof!"


    As soon as the words were heard, a bloody light suddenly appeared on the chest of those who were strong in the military field. The scream rang through the void.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. The smile on Chen Tianming''s face was instantly stiff. He flashed to the back of the two strong men.


    Bang!


    A sharp sword came out and hit Chen Tianming''s armor. The sparks were everywhere. The dark shadow flashed by and soon disappeared into the night. It really came and went without a trace!Yun Tianchi and the other 18 people''s Congress said that there was a touch of joy on the faces of those who were strong in combat. Although they didn''t know who helped them, they knew that when the rescue arrived, they were full of gratitude to the disappearing shadow.


    Night jade dragon gloomy face, chariot with fine iron handrail, directly he twisted into iron pimple, no wonder he is so angry, shouldn''t come after all is to come.


    "Kill, not one!" Ye Yulong roars that he can''t retreat. It''s not only a game between Xueye and Yanbei, but also a battle between Yejia and xuelou. He can''t retreat, neither can Yejia. Otherwise, Yejia won''t let 50 or 60 strong men in the field of war.


    For a long time, the snow tower has made the snow night emperor scared. If the night family can take the opportunity to destroy the snow tower, what will the snow night emperor fear?


    It is not impossible to destroy other imperial dynasties, or even stand side by side with nanlixian Dynasty. Of course, this is just the goal of the night family.


    "Hoo Hoo


    With the sound of the night jade dragon, more than 50 words, the strong in the field of war rushed up without hesitation, killing all around, they want to destroy Yanbei with the power of thunder.


    Just at this time, the pale sky, a series of black shadows flashed, fierce killing locked the words of the emperor on a snowy night, then the strong, they are like the ghost of the dark night, walking between the dark and death.


    Seeing this scene, Yanbei sergeant''s heart at the mention of his voice finally calmed down, and Yun Tianchi and other 18 words finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, you xuelou dare to take part in my XueYue affair. It''s suicidal!" Chen Tianming drinks angrily, he dare not underestimate the snow building killer.


    If they don''t succeed, they don''t hesitate to step back. Because of their strange body method and abnormal hidden Kung Fu, it''s hard to kill them.


    Of course, Chen Tianming and others also have an advantage, that is, they are not afraid of the snow tower killers.


    Xuelou is not at the same level as XueYue in sneak attack and frontal confrontation. XueYue''s words show that those with strong tactics are very confident.


    For a moment, the words of xuelou, Yanbei and Xueye are entangled with each other. The gorgeous combat skills interweave into a river of stars, breaking the last touch of darkness before dawn.


    In terms of the number of people, the two sides are close to each other. They are fighting in bloody battles. They are fierce and fierce. Both sides are almost in a state of madness.


    "This is just the beginning!" The night jade dragon bares teeth a smile, in the eye is penetrating a cruel color.

 C472

    Originally, it was just personal enmity. After a period of brewing and development, it became a war between countries. Now it has developed into a war between the two top forces of the snow night emperor Dynasty.


    No one thought of this. Only Mr. Qi of xuelou knew that xuelou was in this whirlpool and couldn''t get away from it.


    However, the decision of blood enchanting, no one can be sure, regardless of status or strength, the whole snow building is not a few beyond blood enchanting.


    If change to do others, blood enchanting nature won''t interfere, two sleeves breeze, hang high.


    However, she knew the identity of doutian, the inheritor of Shura hall. This alone was enough to make her pay attention to doutian. As she said, the whole snow building was not as important as doutian.


    Blood enchanting nature also thought about killing doutian and seizing Shura inheritance. In the end, she had to give up, not to say whether he could kill doutian. Even if he could, Shura inheritance could not fall into her hands.


    So she just wants a win-win situation, while doutian is weak, she will give doutian a hand in the future. For this reason, she gambles on xuelou.


    On the other hand, the majesty of the royal family can not be provoked. Since xuelou has already done something to the night family, the night family will not do anything at all. They will lead xuelou out and pull out the cancer.


    Once the snow tower is destroyed, the whole snow night Dynasty is almost completely controlled by the night family.


    Night home dare to do so, naturally have his strength and inside information, of course, if night home know snow building behind, is Pangu continent spleen region one of the three killer organization of blood building, I don''t know what idea.


    The fierce collision continues. In this scuffle, the soldiers in Shoujing and below can only wait and see from afar, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond.


    "This is just the beginning!" The night jade dragon bared his teeth with a smile, and his eyes showed a fierce color. He suddenly raised his right hand and waved it gently: "attack the city!"


    "Kill The sound of shouting and killing was loud. On a snowy night, the Imperial Army rushed up again. In front of them, there were four words about the soldiers in the battle field.


    "Is it the four words of war?" The Yanbei sergeant on the wall looks despairing. A word says that the strong will be enough to break through the city gate. At that time, the army of XueYue will enter, and who can stop them.


    Oil fire? Boulder?


    These things flashed through the mind of Yun Ruoyu and Sergeant Yanbei. However, these things may be able to restrain the pace of the rune war in Shoujing, but they are useless to those who are strong in the language war.


    "The imperial guards, follow me up and stop them." Yun Ruoyu roared with concentration. Behind him, Zhao Wuji, Li Xueyi, Yun Luoxue, and hundreds of the imperial guards did not hesitate. They moved like rabbits and dived fearlessly from the city wall more than 20 meters high.


    Although they are only Rune war Shoujing, or even magic war Huajing, but at the moment, there is no fear, can delay for a while is a while!


    On a snowy night, the four great words are that those who are strong in battle tactics and hundreds of soldiers of the Imperial Army are all fierce and fierce.


    "All go back!"


    A blast suddenly resounded through the void, like a thunderbolt, frightening people''s hearts. Many people turned their heads and looked around, but saw a golden sharp light coming through the void, like a golden lightning.


    "It''s a halberd!" Someone exclaimed and saw clearly what the golden lightning was. It was a domineering halberd. Facing the rising sun, it came roaring from the East and was shining to the extreme.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the halberd with different looks.


    The four great words of the snow night are that those who are in a strong position will not smile. The halberd is obviously aimed at them, but do you want to stop the snow night with a halberd?


    The Yanbei imperial guards saw that someone was fighting against the people on the snowy night. Yun Ruoyu and others were very happy, but many people had already jumped off the wall, so they had some trouble to go back.


    "Everybody else go back!" Yunluoxue suddenly regained his mind and stopped the people who continued to jump under the city wall. Now that things have changed, there is no need to let everyone die.


    "Little weapon, dare to stop us?" One of them said that the strong one in the field of war had a cold smile and suddenly stepped into the air and grabbed the golden halberd.


    His movements were elegant and free, and he had a certain master style. However, when he held his hand on the golden halberd, his smile froze in place.


    "Boom!"


    Before he could recover, the golden halberd with him hit the city gate like a shell. A thick air wave surged around, like a huge mountain falling from the sky, hitting the ground hard.


    There were deep cracks in all directions. The dust around was heavy and the earth and stone were flying. The other three words were that the strong one was excited. The others were all dumbfounded and looked at the gate of the city.


    The dust slowly dispersed, and the crowd finally saw everything there. At the gate of the city, in a huge pit, a golden halberd was deeply inserted in a huge stone.


    On top of the halberd, there was a bloody figure. The long handle of the halberd ran through his chest, and his viscera were all over the ground. Seeing this scene, many people could not help but breathe cold.Tick! Tick!


    The sound of blood dripping sounded like thunder, which shocked everyone''s soul. No one thought that a weapon had killed a person.


    "Who, get out!" The remaining three words were cold drinks from those who were strong in the field of war. They looked around on guard. The potential danger made them dare not move on.


    "Your fat grandfather is here!" A powerful and domineering voice sounded, followed by a figure shot, it is a fat man in a golden robe, big belly, quite a strange temperament.


    "It''s him!"


    "Ouyang xiaopiao! Isn''t he dead? Why are you still alive! He''s not dead. Is doutian still alive? "


    "No, he seems to have fallen from the sky just now. Did he break through the tactics of war?"


    The crowd was shocked and recognized the identity of the fat man. There was surprise, anger and indifference, but there was also excitement and joy.


    However, they were more surprised that fat man not only did not die, but also made a further breakthrough to the realm of Yan Ze''s tactics.


    This is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that a fat man can kill a man with one halberd. Third, if he is strong in a small realm, how terrible is his real strength?


    On a snowy night, the Imperial Guard''s eyes were red, staring at the fat man like a bloodthirsty beast, but they did not dare to step forward easily. Even if the three words were the tactics, there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Kill him!" The night jade dragon flies into a rage, this battle because of fat man and Dou Tian and rise also just, but damned person didn''t die, this let him how to explain to the person behind?


    Snow night emperor to this step, already no way back, can only bury his head all the way to black.


    Three words are the tactics of war. Hearing the words and seeing each other, the cold killing opportunity blooms. They walk from three directions to the fat man, as if they are afraid that he will run away.


    The fat man smiles indifferently. There are sarcasm, disdain and indifference in his smile. He stands still, as if waiting for the three to approach quietly.


    "Poof, poof!"


    All of a sudden, two blood swords are blooming in the sky facing the rising sun. They are scarlet and enchanting, and they are very dazzling. The two great words are that the strong one falls to the ground, and his eyes are full of reluctance, doubts and fear of death.


    To death, they did not think they would die here!

 C473

    "Who else?" The last one reacted and stood upright, but he was met by a bloody shadow of machete, which was as fast as lightning.


    He held up his sword to meet him and attacked with all his strength. With a click, the sword broke, and a sharp light passed in front of his eyes. Blood burst out of his chest, his upper body fell obliquely, and his viscera gushed out.


    In the crowd''s horror and fear, the words cut off the breath of the strong.


    "Shadow wind?" The eyes of the night jade dragon are extremely cold. The night jade dragon is very familiar with the shadow. The scythe of death in Yingfeng''s hand makes him afraid.


    Of course, it''s just fear. Yeyulong has already broken through the situation of Yanze''s tactics. He despises the same generation in the same stage and doesn''t care too much about Yingfeng.


    Both of them are the ten shows of the imperial city. One is the second and the other is the third. Naturally, the difference is not far.


    "Cloud like rain, you go up first!" Fat man did not look back, his look is not easy, because this is just the beginning, then, there must be more fierce fighting.


    The snow night emperor Dynasty is able to suppress the twelve dynasties, and only these words are the tactics of war?


    "Want to go up? Now that you are down, let''s die together. " The night jade dragon bared his teeth with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, there were ten more words, and the strong ones in the battle field rushed out of the crowd.


    Six words are the third, three are the fifth, and one is the ninth!


    Yun Ruoyu and others felt numb when they saw this scene. They unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Just the breath, they couldn''t breathe.


    "Isn''t that their bottom line?" Cloud falling snow, delicate body shaking, right hand grip sword, look cold incomparable.


    Zhao Wugou, Li Xueyi and others are also frightened. Although they are the proud children of Yanbei war spirit academy, they are nothing in front of those who are strong in the art of war.


    "It''s not that we are testing the bottom line of the night house, but that of the snow house." Shadow wind whispers in his heart.


    The night family didn''t take out the bottom card at one time. They just wanted to test the bottom line of xuelou and see how long it could endure. The night family didn''t believe that xuelou could watch their words, and they didn''t believe that Yanbei would be destroyed.


    But in the eyes of the night family, it''s easier to destroy Yanbei than to kill xuelou. So it''s the frequent destruction of the city, which means that it''s not going to stop.


    "Brother Ouyang, you don''t have to worry about us. Run Yun Ruoyu yelled, gritted his teeth and rushed up first.


    "Want to run? None of them can run One of them sneered at the strong one. He was followed by dozens of snow moon imperial guards behind him. His bloody eyes wanted to swallow Yun Ruoyu''s life.


    "Let''s fight one." The fat man gazed at the scene, and his eyes were cold and heartless.


    "If the clouds are like rain, words will belong to us, and other runes will belong to you." The shadow wind is very simple, with no trace on the snow, holding the scythe of death, just like the soul of the dark night.


    The crowd only saw a dark shadow, the speed, shocking.


    In a flash, the scythe of death fell angrily, and the fierce breath of death filled the heaven and the earth, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky. All over the mountains and fields were bloody and sharp.


    At the same time, the fat man pulled out the halberd with one hand, the earth trembled, the huge gullies shook, the stones rolled, like a tiger down the mountain, and rushed into the top ten tactics.


    "Kill


    Yun Ruoyu''s eyes were red and his intention to kill was blooming. He took the lead in fighting into the XueYue imperial forest army with his long sword. Although there were only thirty or forty people behind them and hundreds of people in the opposite XueYue imperial forest army, they were not afraid.


    Since he is doomed to die, why not kill him?


    Thinking of this, the fear in Yanbei sergeant''s heart slowly disappeared, and his face showed a ferocious smile, just like a blood killing beast.


    For a moment, under the wall of Yuncheng City, the dust was rolling, the ancient mountains were broken and destroyed, all kinds of fighting skills were killed together, blood and limbs were flying.


    However, the number of Yanbei is too small, and the overall strength is too poor. Thirty or forty people were killed and injured badly. This is the first major casualty in the offensive and defensive battle of Yuncheng.


    For a whole moment, there were thirty or forty people, and the remaining fifteen or sixteen people were still standing, but they were also tottering and covered with blood. Sergeant XueYue seemed to play cat and mouse, and didn''t want to kill them so easily.


    "Do you really think everyone is doutian?"


    "If we kill hundreds of our brothers, he will die. If he doesn''t die, we will defeat him today."


    "I hope that doutian will not die, so that he can see the fate of offending my emperor on a snowy night and killing my brother of the imperial guards. You Yanbei emperor will be 100 times and 1000 times worse than my brother!"


    Hundreds of soldiers of the imperial guard approached them step by step, showing their teeth and murderous spirit. At their feet, they trampled on the bodies of the dead people in Yanbei.


    Yunruoyu more than ten people help each other, back to back in a circle, eyes are still sharp, no fear and retreat."To deceive more than less, really when I Yanbei nobody!" At this time, the roar came from the wall, and the figures jumped down from the wall without hesitation.


    "All up, no one is allowed to come down! Otherwise, they will be punished for treason! " Cloud if rain roars, his eyes have blood mist transpiration, Yanbei people are not afraid of death, he cloud if rain and what fear?


    Hearing Yun Ruoyu''s words, Yanbei Sergeant hesitated for a moment, but it was only a breath time, and dozens of hundreds of people jumped down.


    "Yanbei may be about to perish. What about treason? Kill them first!"


    "If you offend Yanbei, you will be punished even if it is far away!"


    Every sergeant is filled with righteous indignation. If anyone dares to say "Treason" in peacetime, it''s a capital crime! But at the moment, when people heard this, they looked angry, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "You bastards!" Yun Ruoyu scolds, but there is a trace of warmth in his heart. The more these people are not afraid of death, the more they love Yanbei. Such people are the real soul of Yanbei.


    Yun Ruoyu scanned the audience as if to remember the faces.


    "Well, don''t be so insincere. What if there are so many people? It''s just a matter of dying early and late. Brothers, kill me!" On a snowy night, the imperial guards look scornful. Can''t they deal with Yanbei''s imperial guards?


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Roar, roar, scream, pierce the dawn of the quiet, sword rampant, war skills roar, here seems to become a Shura field.


    Fat man and Yingfeng hold back the top ten tactics. Although they are in the upper hand for a short time, they can''t get away from them at all.


    "Yanbei Sergeant listen to the order, fire oil, Boulder attack!" Yun Ruoyu roared and killed two soldiers who besieged him in Rune war Shoujing with one sword. His body was shaky and could fall down at any time.


    Poof!


    Another sword ran across his shoulder, blood blooming in the void, his hair flying wildly, suddenly turned and stabbed towards the rear.


    The Yanbei sergeant on the wall looks very tangled. At this time, he ignites fire oil and attacks with boulders. However, there is no difference in attack. It may not be the snowy night sergeant, but it may also be Yanbei sergeant.


    On a snowy night, the sergeant''s face was cold and his eyes were full of disdain, as if he didn''t believe that Yanbei Sergeant dared to do so.


    "Setting fire, what are you doing?"


    "Let go, I''ll die with these bastards!"


    "Bastard, what are you hesitating about? Kill them!"


    The Yanbei Sergeant under the city wall roared, and his eyes looked as if he were dead. At this moment, everyone''s blood seemed to be boiling completely.


    However, for the Yanbei sergeant on the city wall, he encountered a huge problem, whether to put it or not?

 C474

    Let it go or not?


    Yanbei soldiers face tangled, once the fire oil is ignited, the raging fire will burn out again under the city wall, whether Yanbei people or XueYue soldiers, will be swallowed by the fire.


    If not, Yanbei people can resist for a while, but they will be slaughtered in the end, but they don''t die so fast.


    See Yanbei people fall one by one, into a cold corpse, beautiful blood stained the ground, grinding iron broken blade with clenched broken arm between the ruins.


    Yanbei Sergeant also with a last glimmer of fantasy, hope someone to help at the critical moment.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, they still could not wait for their Savior.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, seven or eight violent momentum rushed out of the distant Warcraft mountain range, turned into streamers and came, and stood in the air on the chaotic battlefield.


    When the two sergeants saw this scene, they stepped back several steps. The battlefield stopped in vain. Many doubts and shocked eyes looked at the eight proud figures.


    Who are these people? How dare you break into the battlefield without fear? Is it the reinforcements of the emperor on a snowy night?


    Joy, surprise and despair!


    Naturally, the happy people are from the emperor''s reign on a snowy night. Now Yanbei and xuelou are all restrained. Where do they come from? They are from XueYue.


    Yanbei''s soldiers are despairing. They can''t resist the help of Yanbei, but they still have the possibility of fighting to death. Now the eight words are like the last straw to kill Yanbei.


    "Son of a bitch, give me the princess!" One of the words is that the strong one in the war situation coldly looks at Yingfeng and shouts angrily. He is wearing black armor and holding a sword. He is awe inspiring.


    This words, Yanbei people see, almost despair, many people''s bodies tremble.


    "Is heaven going to kill me, Yanbei?" Some people cry sadly, looking at the fat man and Yingfeng''s eyes full of anger, Yanbei is likely to tide over the difficulties, why do you have to bring the enemy here?


    They don''t remember that it was fatty and Yingfeng who stopped the attack on the snowy night.


    For all this, the fat man naturally won''t care. Seeing the eight people coming, the fat man''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    "You came in time." Fat man faintly smile, in his opinion, the eight people are not only enemies, but also allies, because the eight people are just the swordsmen who came to kill them. The emperor said that they were in the battle field.


    "Let the princess go, and we''ll leave. We won''t interfere in this matter!" That burly black armour general coagulates a voice way, see the battlefield of mess, his heart slightly coagulates.


    "Let her go?" The fat man laughed and said, "if we let her go now, why should we break into your royal barracks and bring her? Do you really think I''m full to support myself? "


    The people of the imperial court, who were in charge of the sword, heard the words and looked like a coagulation. At this moment, the voice of the fat man sounded again.


    "You want to save your princess, don''t you? Then kill them. Otherwise, I don''t know the consequences. " Fat man Zhan Tianji coldly points to more than a dozen words on the other side of the battle. He and Yingfeng fought very hard just now, but they also killed two words.


    Now there are only eight people left. There are just eight people in the bajian Dynasty. Their strength is not inferior to that of the eight people in the snowy night.


    "Are you threatening us?" The big black armour general''s brow is picked, and his murderous spirit is flashing.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you!" Fat man is very sure of the way, suddenly eyes looking into the distance, but it is to see, a huge golden lion feet on the clouds of fire, mouth with a white skirt figure, white skirt has been stained with a lot of blood, obviously has been seriously injured.


    "Let the princess go!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Are you going to be the enemy of my imperial court?"


    The eight great words of the reign of the overlord and the sword changed the face of the strong. It was obvious that the golden lion was fighting for gold. The white figure in its mouth was naturally the moon night. They knew the position of the princess in the heart of the emperor.


    If the princess died here, eight of them would be doomed. No wonder they were so angry and frightened that some of them were ready to fight for gold.


    "If anyone dares to move, I will let her die. Then you will kill her. Don''t blame me!" The fat man yelled angrily. Eight people stopped their body and stared at the fat man angrily.


    "Don''t look at me that way." The fat man shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not what I thought to be the enemy of your imperial court."


    "You''ve offended me now. It''s OK to let the princess go. As long as you decide to apologize, I won''t tangle with you. Otherwise, I''ll take charge of the sword, and the imperial cavalry will go to every corner of the Yanbei imperial court, and no grass will grow!" The big black general yelled angrily.


    The soldiers in Yanbei are very pale with fright. Now they are enemies of Xueye. Now they have offended the imperial court. Is Yanbei the opponent of the two forces?


    Panic filled the Yanbei crowd, only the fat man buttoned his ears with his fingers, and his face was full of disdainful smile: "don''t scare me, I''m scared. I don''t need you to bully the imperial court, and Yanbei may not exist. Plus you bully the imperial court, Yanbei will only be destroyed a little faster. What''s my fear?"Fat man''s tone is very calm. Many soldiers in Yanbei are very angry, and many of them can''t help nodding to themselves. Fat man says that it''s true that Yanbei is destroyed. According to the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether there is a royal dynasty or not.


    "But listen up." The fat man''s voice was cold. "I''m not joking with you. I count three. If you don''t do it, your princess will die!"


    The overbearing and murderous tone made the eight great words of the bajian Dynasty dare to be angry or not. How could they not understand that the fat man was taking a cut from the bottom of the pot and died later.


    The Yanbei soldier who glared at the fat man before suddenly felt ashamed. What the fat man did was not to destroy Yanbei, but to save Yanbei.


    "Three


    Don''t wait for eight people reaction, the fat man has begun to count down, eyes more and more cold.


    Who is threatening who? The crowd thought in their hearts that many people looked at the fat man in a daze, and their mouth was enough to fill a duck''s egg.


    Only then did they realize that the fat man was not joking, but playing for real. He was threatening the imperial court!


    "Two!" Fat man''s voice continues to ring, eyes more and more cold.


    "Wait!" The burly black armour general took a deep breath and called, taking the seven people behind him to come forward and stop the eight big words of the snow night emperor.


    "Are you sure you are against the emperor? Against the snowy night? " The night jade dragon''s face is icy cold. He doesn''t know that he''s going to kill a sword emperor on the way. It''s clear that Yanbei is going to die.


    Everything is developing according to his plan. As long as the strong one in fairyland can''t help fighting, the snow family will also use a thunderbolt to destroy Yanbei and cover the snow tower.


    But these eight words destroyed his plan. No wonder Ye Yulong was so angry.


    "Night emperor, I''m sorry. I''m afraid the royal court won''t fight against you, but the princess must be saved. As long as eight of them don''t move, we won''t fight. I hope the snow emperor will give us face." General burly black armour inhales deeply into the airway


    "give you face? Who will give the emperor face? " The night jade dragon sneers a way, the face dew ferocious looking at the Ba sword imperial dynasty eight big words then the war method circumstance.

 C475

    Eight people of the bajian emperor''s Dynasty heard the speech, and their faces sank slightly. They knew that this battle should be inevitable, but they were not happy that they were used as gun emissaries by fat people.


    "Lord of the night." The burly black general wanted to fight for it, but Yeyu didn''t give him a chance.


    Ye Yulong sneered: "I really can dominate the sword for you. Tens of thousands of troops of the imperial court have been hiding in the Warcraft mountains for more than half a month. Don''t others know it? Do you really treat people all over the world as fools? I thought you were just trying to reap the benefits of the fishermen. But now it seems that this is a long arranged plot. Don''t you think this excuse is too bad? "


    "They''re not really excuses." Fat man and shadow wind want to laugh very much in the heart, but two people forcibly hold back, didn''t laugh out voice.


    "It seems that yeyulong misunderstood." See the look of fat man and shadow wind, cloud if rain where don''t know the reason of the matter.


    Fat man and Yingfeng catch the princess of bajian Dynasty. They didn''t want to force bajian Dynasty to take part in the war, but they didn''t expect the strong men of bajian Dynasty to chase and kill here. They successfully blocked yeyulong''s plan.


    The fat man is very resourceful. On the surface, he is as powerful as the king of the sword. But in fact, with the suspicious character of Ye Yulong, no matter how the people of the king of the sword explain it, he can''t believe it.


    Whether it''s coincidence or chance, it''s really a perfect misunderstanding. The danger of Yanbei has been relieved for the time being. In yeyulong''s opinion, it''s just a play of Yanbei and bajian imperial court.


    "Lord of the night!" General burly Black took a deep breath and wanted to explain something.


    "What are you doing? Who dares to take part in the snowy night and Yanbei''s enmity With a wave of the night jade dragon''s hand, the eight great words suddenly rushed to the eight people of the royal dynasty.


    The sword is rampant, and the bright light is intertwined in the air. The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China said that the strong will collide with each other, and the Vietnam war will go further and further.


    "Yingfeng, you did a good job." The fat man grinned and solved the current crisis. He was also in a good mood.


    "It''s you who are quick to react. Originally, you caught her, but it''s just a hindrance to the bajian Dynasty. I didn''t expect that this woman''s position in the bajian Dynasty is so extraordinary." Yingfeng smiles. He is also surprised at the identity of YUEYE. Mingming is just a princess of bajian Dynasty, but he makes all the great experts so enthusiastic.


    "Don''t flatter each other. Deal with these people first." Fat man smile moment cold, such as Falcon eyes, staring at those weak prey.


    "Kill Yun Ruoyu''s first reaction was that fat man and Yingfeng were fierce. He saw them with his own eyes. At that time, they were only fighting in Rune and Shoujing, and they could sweep dozens of imperial guards. Now they break through Yanze''s tactics, how can they put these imperial guards in their eyes?


    The roar of killing was so loud that Yanbei''s momentum was like a rainbow. The attack fell into pieces. The fat man, holding a halberd in his hand, flew with one blow to the body of more than ten runes and Shoujing. No one got up again. It was estimated that his bones had been broken.


    Yingfeng kills with the scythe of death. If she goes into the world of no one, she is a natural killer, the God of death.


    "Son of a bitch!" Night jade dragon eyes canthus to crack, looking at the four people around: "with the emperor to kill!"


    All of the four men who protected yeyulong were practicing in the later stage of the war. Seeing that yeyulong was ready to do it in person, they knelt down and said, "please think twice, Lord!"


    "Think twice, think twice, in the face of absolute strength, what can think twice?" The night jade dragon anger way, let four big words then fight the method state to tremble.


    These words seem to be spoken to those who are strong in the field of war, but the four of them know that they are spoken to some people in the dark.


    Seeing hundreds of words in the distance, the battle field was slaughtered by fat man and Yingfeng. Yeyulong could not be calm any more. If it went on like this, the whole imperial army would be buried here.


    "Ha ha, kill, kill these sons of bitches. I really think we''re good at bullying. I don''t know that the anger of mole ants can also float away for thousands of miles!"


    Yanbei Sergeant yells, they kill to madness, even if fat man and shadow wind participate in, they hundreds of people died half, but compared with the snow night emperor Dynasty, it is nothing.


    There can be no casualties on the battlefield, which is the cruelty of war.


    Such battles between the two Koreas, however, rarely occur. Carelessly, they damage the country''s foundation and destroy the Millennium foundation.


    The reason why Ye Yulong was able to find Yanbei imperial court to avenge himself was naturally approved by the high-level Xuejia. Originally, he wanted to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, leading to the people of Fengshen college.


    But in the end, in addition to the fat man in Fengshen college, no one else was seen. Instead, it led to xuelou.


    If it had not been for too much effort, the night family would have withdrawn.


    "Uncle, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?" The night jade dragon looks up to the sky and drinks. He wants to rush up immediately and break all the people in Yanbei into pieces.


    But he didn''t dare, who knows if snow building has words hidden in the dark.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum resounds through the void, just like a blast of thunder. In this voice, there is a trace of anger and dissatisfaction. Naturally, anger is aimed at fat people, but dissatisfaction is aimed at yeyulong.


    The night jade dragon''s face was stiff. He took a deep breath and looked at the distance. In his heart, he said harshly: "as long as Yanbei perishes, how dare you do to me? If you are not afraid of this and that, how can Yanbei survive to now! "He did not dare to say these words. Before he became the fairyland of he Dao war, yeyulong had no capital to fight against the whole night family.


    "Back up!" The fat man and Yingfeng scream, and the momentum makes them both panic. It''s obvious that the strong one in fairyland has made a move.


    The power of the emperor swept across the world, with bursts of nihilistic storms and vast pressure, destroying the four fields and filling with dust.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Fat man and Yingfeng were so shocked that they coughed up blood. Their internal organs were churning. The rolling soul power gathered around them into a set of soul power armor. Even so, they still couldn''t resist.


    Many people think of the scene when Li Linchen killed Huang Chongxiao and others. No matter how powerful you are, as long as you speak, you will be able to fight. With one sword, you will be destroyed!


    Without any tricks, just a wave of pressure, people can''t breathe. This is the real he Dao battle fairyland strongman.


    Bang bang!


    Under the city wall, Yanbei''s soldiers burst out one after another. No matter you are in the realm of magical power or rune, you are like a mole ant under this imperial power.


    "It''s so interesting to deal with a group of low-level soldiers? I can''t miss that. "


    At this time, a cold cheering sounded, high above, suddenly appeared an old rickets figure, as if at any time will be blown down by the wind in general, but his eyes trend sharp as a knife.


    I saw that the old figure slowly raised his hand, a black palm Gang suddenly condensed, with a kind of piercing cold towards the snow night emperor, covering tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth trembled. On a snowy night, tens of thousands of officers and soldiers of the emperor''s court were like ants. They didn''t even have the power to resist. They turned into nothingness and flew into the sky.


    The night jade dragon is under that black Zhang Gang, also felt a great pressure, did not hesitate to give up the chariot, fled toward the distance, heart felt numb.

 C476

    The void trembled, the dust covered the sky, the scream broke my heart, but I couldn''t breathe, and all the sounds disappeared instantly.


    After a few breath, the dust dissipates, and everything in the dust is exposed.


    A hundred Zhang Gang''s brand is deeply buried in the earth. Blood, broken arms and limbs are everywhere, and the earth is stained with blood.


    "Hiss ~ ~" the sound of the crowd sucking cold air sounded, and the eyes were full of panic.


    Those officers and soldiers who survived the snowy night ran around in a hurry. Many of them were scared out of their wits and began to go crazy.


    How can such a war be fought?


    It''s no wonder that many imperial dynasties have reached a tacit agreement with a number of imperial dynasties, and the war can''t let the strong in fairyland join in.


    In the past, they did not understand why it was so, until today, they really understood the reason.


    "Fengbo?" The fat man looked at the rickety figure in the sky, and his eyes showed an incredible color. All along, they had a general understanding of Feng Bo''s strength, which should be about the peak of Yanze''s war situation.


    But he didn''t expect that Fengbo was a strong man in the fairyland war. No wonder he slapped the Hu family in his memory. This is Fengbo''s real strength.


    Then the fat man came back to his senses quickly and sent more than ten people alive, such as Yun Ruoyu, Zhao Wugou, Li Xueyi and Yun Luoxue, to the city wall.


    In the distance, the night jade dragon was covered with blood and struggled to get up from the ruins, spitting out some broken mud in his mouth. How ugly it was, it didn''t have the style of the emperor.


    "Lu Feng!" A sharp voice came from the distance, and the air of killing and cutting was everywhere. Suddenly, the sky began to snow, and the temperature dropped more than ten degrees.


    Many people can''t help shivering. When they come back, there are three more figures in the sky. They are three old men, white clothes, white hair, white eyebrows, crane hair, young face, thin and bony.


    Three people appear of that moment, wild goose north public facial expression a coagulate, facial expression again become tight chapter rise.


    "Matchless at night, are you still alive?" Fengbo stroked his beard like withered grass, as if he had seen an old friend. He didn''t have the slightest anger and fear.


    "You are not dead, how can I be willing to leave, how, do you want to participate in this?" With a faint smile, the white haired old man at the head said that this man is the ancestor of the night family and the uncle of the night jade dragon. He is the peerless master in fairyland.


    "I''m old. I''m not easy to get out and walk. I''m just exercising my muscles and bones." With a faint smile, Feng Bo suddenly twisted his body and snapped, "ah, my back hurts, I''m going to break it!"


    When the crowd pulls out, will you break your waist when you fight in Wonderland? If you move your muscles and bones, you will kill tens of thousands of soldiers on a snowy night. Wouldn''t it be more terrifying if you start?


    Is this playing matchless night on purpose?


    Only the fat man smiles calmly. Uncle Feng is really old, and his legs are inconvenient. He often twists his neck and waist. However, this old man is not so neat when he starts to work.


    "One foot into the coffin of the people, but also out to walk, is not afraid of the wild corpse?" Night matchless eyes flashed a sharp.


    "Don''t be so ugly. What''s wrong with wild corpses, covered by heaven and coffin by earth?" Fengbo seemed to be talking to an old friend. Then he was impatient and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you want to go together or fight on wheels?"


    "You want to fight three with one?" Night has no double eyelid a pick, does this old guy have a breakthrough again? If that''s the case, the plan will be in vain.


    "What is one against three? Three enemies, three enemies The wind uncle one face disdains a way.


    The voice did not fall, a cold murderous air burst out from the void, two streamers suddenly emerged from the void, straight into the back of the night matchless three.


    Sneak attack?!


    Night matchless three people have a kind of curse Niang impulse, you Ya an old immortal is not to say wheel fight? How could you surprise me?


    Of course, the three men are worthy of the title of "he Dao Zhan fairyland". They react very quickly and instantly turn into three streamers shooting in three directions. At night, they appear in front of Fengbo, and Fengbo directly meets them.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce collision of the void sounded, and the domineering shock wave. Compared with the words, the combat situation is many times stronger, and the gorgeous combat skills bloomed in the void.


    "Niu Feiyang, Qin Mo!" Yu Guang, who is unique in the night, just sees two figures in the distance. It is reasonable for Niu Feiyang to break through the fairyland. But Qin Mo, a member of the doudan teachers'' Association, how can he fight against himself?


    What''s more, Qin Mo was just the pinnacle of Yanze''s art of war. How did he suddenly become a fairyland?


    "Qin Mo, as a member of doudan teachers'' Association, you are my enemy in snowy night. Do you want to die?" Ye Wushuang exclaimed angrily, "the doudan guild, however, can''t take part in the competition among forces. It''s a generally accepted rule.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the doudan teachers'' Association, the Warcraft teachers'' Association, the Lingyun chamber of Commerce and other big forces, where can they turn the imperial dynasty and the imperial dynasty to occupy the territory?"I forgot to tell you that I have quit the doudan association!" Qin Mo sneered coldly, "kill Qin''s benefactor, your family should be destroyed at night!"


    "Who is your benefactor?" Night matchless look micro coagulation, without thinking asked.


    Qin Mo is not only in the fairyland, but also the king of six kinds of medicine. He doesn''t want to offend him unless he has to.


    To be a benefactor of Qin Mo, how can he be a seven grade Dan master, or even a eight grade Dan master? Such a person is not something that night family can offend.


    "Doutian!" Qin Mo did not hesitate to spit out two words.


    The fat man on the top of the city wall was slightly surprised. He thought that Qin Mo was desperate before. When he saw Qin Mo just now, he was also a little surprised. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Qin Mo would quit the doudan teachers'' Association just to avenge doutian, which touched his heart.


    "Doutian again?" Yewushuang''s face is gloomy and terrible. A little Rune war leads to so much strength. How can he not be shocked? However, he soon regained his calm and said in a cold voice: "hum, you three still can''t stop me!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Just then, two more streamers came from the distance. They were two middle-aged men, dressed as night elders. Their breath was not much weaker than that of Qin mo.


    "With three enemies and five enemies, we are all fighting together in fairyland. Do you think you still have a chance to win?" Night peerless grin.


    "Not necessarily!" Wind Bo light way.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    A shout of rage came from a distance. A strong man who had just arrived in the fairyland of Hezhuo battle, with blood gushing on his arm, was obviously attacked by someone.


    When people turned around and looked around, they saw a thin black shadow retreating rapidly, retreating hundreds of feet before stopping. Not far away from him, there was an old man in green robe.


    "Qi Gu? It''s you Yewushuang''s face sank, but it was still in his expectation. The old man in green robe beside him made him feel uneasy: "Sheng Zhentao, you also quit Lingyun chamber of Commerce, want to intervene in this matter?"


    It''s true that the old man in qingpao is Sheng Zhentao. Sheng Zhentao didn''t intend to fight, but when he saw that the two powerful men in Wonderland who were guarding yenantian left, he also quietly followed.


    "The night old emperor joked. I heard that the night jade dragon killed the elder Keqing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, and came here to get justice." Sheng Zhentao said faintly, as if he didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "Who is elder Keqing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce?" Night matchless, want to slap fan fly Sheng Zhentao.


    "Doutian." Sheng Zhentao said with a smile.

 C477

    "Doutian, doutian, doutian again?"


    Yewushuang is very upset and looks very ugly. According to the information he collected, doutian is just a child of a small family in Yanbei Dynasty. At most, it is Yanbei. How can it lead to so many strong people and forces?


    When he heard the name doutian for the first time, his heart was full of disdain. If such a person killed him, he would kill him. Who cares.


    When you know that doutian is a student of Fengshen college, yewushuang supports yeyulong''s decision to attack Yanbei. It''s just right to test the strength of Fengshen college.


    However, when the strong men in xueyeyanze war frequently die, yewushuang finds something wrong. Doutian should have something to do with xuelou.


    That''s all. But suddenly, Qin Mo, who was fighting in fairyland, was not calm at night.


    However, what shocked him most was the appearance of Sheng Zhentao. The president of the Royal branch of Lingyun chamber of Commerce said that doutian was the elder Keqing of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. This made him realize that the matter was not so simple.


    If doutian is just a soldier fighting in Shoujing, how can it lead to so many forces?


    Such a great energy, even his night home should be afraid, even give in three points.


    "If you give yeyulong to you, you won''t take part in it?" Night matchless suddenly opens a way, the vision is burning to stare at night jade dragon.


    "Uncle, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge!" The night jade dragon hears speech, the facial expression crazy changes, hurriedly roars a way.


    "Shut up Night matchless cold a drink, night jade dragon immediately shut up, face like ashes.


    The crowd also sighed. In this world of power, no one can really control his own destiny. What about the emperor?


    Only when you are strong enough, can you dominate yourself and do whatever you want!


    "Naturally." Sheng Zhentao said faintly, his eyes swept the sergeant below, "of course, all the people who participated in the killing of elder Keqing of Lingyun chamber of commerce that day must die! Otherwise, people will think that I am a bully. "


    "You Night matchless, where he did not know, Sheng Zhentao just want to participate in this matter, and the excuse is so righteous words, let him have nothing to do.


    "The grand meeting is long. I''d better revenge myself."


    Just at this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and the crowd went along with the fame, just to see a young man in black robe coming, steadily falling on the city wall, his clothes fluttering, tall and straight, just like a pine standing tall and proud.


    "Hades!"


    "Doutian!"


    Many people recognized him. For a moment, Hao Ran was the dead doutian in everyone''s heart.


    If they had not seen the fat man and Yingfeng before, they might have thought they had seen the ghost.


    After escaping from the barracks of the bajian emperor, Dou Tian immediately rushed to Yuncheng, and finally arrived at the moment.


    "Doutian!" Night jade dragon is even more grinning, murderous.


    "You are doutian?" Night peerless narrowed his eyes, cold cold toward doutian pressure, cold and piercing, in his view, just to release the momentum, is enough to make doutian top ritual membrane worship.


    However, Dou Tian stood there quietly, motionless, cold, did not let his eyes have the slightest change, he is still light, as if he did not feel the slightest cold.


    "What are you?" Dou Tian glanced at the matchless night without caring at all. The ghost of war trembled and kept all the chill out.


    This action almost blew up the night matchless gas, this boy, young, even so arrogant, domineering.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Young man, don''t you understand such a simple truth? Sometimes, arrogance is not a good thing Night without eyes cold incomparable, the tone is full of threat.


    "The night is matchless. You sneaked into Fengshen college to study. Don''t you know the first rule of Fengshen college?" Before Dou Tian spoke, Feng Bo began to laugh.


    When the crowd heard Feng Bo''s words, they were slightly shocked. How could they have studied in Fengshen college? And steal?


    Many people seem to have caught something. No wonder Wushuang at night has been secretly thinking about Fengshen Academy. It is estimated that they have found something good, but they have not succeeded.


    Only a few people are surprised. What is the first rule?


    Even the fat man and doutian are puzzled. They don''t seem to have heard of any rules. Fengshen college is free range. Where are the rules.


    Only yewushuang''s face looked incomparable. It was obvious that he knew the first rules of Fengshen college.


    "Uncle Feng, I don''t know what the first rule is." The fat man asked with a smile. Seeing the appearance of yewushuang, he absolutely needs to feel sick about yewushuang.


    "You are crazy, I am more crazy than you!" Feng Bo said with a smile.


    Doutian also laughs. No wonder Niu Feiyang and Feng bo have always been extremely overbearing. It turns out that this has been integrated into their normal living habits.


    In this fist oriented world, simple cowardice is useless. Only by constantly becoming stronger can we suppress the opponent. Even if the strength is inferior, the momentum can not be weak.Once you have the heart of fear, martial arts may stop here forever. This is also the teaching philosophy of Fengshen college. People should be fearless.


    Of course, not being afraid doesn''t mean that a moth flies into a fire or that a tree is shaken. People should have self-knowledge.


    Now the snowy night and Yanbei are equal. Naturally, doutian doesn''t have to be afraid of the matchless night. He can''t beat them. Isn''t there Fengbo and niufeiyang?


    "Doutian, come here and die!" Suddenly, the night jade dragon looks up to the sky and shouts angrily, holding a long sword and pointing to doutian, his killing intention blooms, "today, my emperor is bound to tear you apart, cramp and skin!"


    "Break me apart? Cramp skin


    Doutian showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He stepped up and walked slowly towards the night jade dragon. The cold murderous spirit bloomed slowly and became more and more violent.


    "Do you think that if you break through the tactics, you will be able to show off your strength? Since you want to be shameful, I''ll help you. "


    With this sentence, doutian moved, like a meteor in the dark night, very fast, and the crowd saw a shadow in the void.


    Doutian''s words make the eyes of the people around tremble. Doutian is still so arrogant that he dares to tell yeyulong not to be shameful!


    "No shame! You want to die! "


    Night jade dragon left a word, countless snowflakes flying around, a silver flash, showing a peerless edge of the gas, a closer look, the countless snowflakes, it is all blade.


    "The imperial city''s top ten shows are the third. They are average. I said, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Doutian''s spirit is indifferent, and the fierce sword appears in his hand. The sword is full of air. Doutian''s whole body is full of cold murderous air, and his whole body is like a peerless sword.


    Bang bang! The snowflakes on the blade blow up and turn into innumerable soul power sweeping all over the world.


    The night jade dragon also didn''t think that this blow can fight the sky, his hand also appeared a white sword, exuding cold breath, frozen human bones.


    They fought together in fairyland, and the strong one didn''t fight for them at this moment. They were robbing the array for them.


    "Do you want to compare swords? As you wish! " Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and put away the fierce sword. The Shura holy sword appeared in his hand. He took a sword flower and waited for the night jade dragon to attack.

 C478

    "Comparing swords, the emperor has never lost!" Night jade dragon a face proud, although the imperial city ten show ranking third, but he never and shadow wind and Lou Ao Tian real hand.


    In a real fight, yeyulong thinks that he is not inferior to anyone.


    "Yes? It''s a mule, it''s a horse, just come out and walk! " Doutian looks calm, but he has moved his heart to kill.


    Ye Yulong wanted to kill him many times. If he wasn''t lucky, he might have died several times.


    Of course, this is not the main reason why doutian wants to kill yeyulong. First, doutian and fat man promise to fight for yeyuxuan. Men''s promise must be realized.


    According to the current situation, the night jade dragon will never die, and the night jade Pavilion will never become the snow night emperor.


    Second, if yeyulong is alive, Yanbei will never be at peace. Even this will affect the whole Doujia. His current strength is not enough to protect the Doujia. This is the most important reason why he wants to kill yeyulong.


    "Snow sea, martial arts!"


    The night jade dragon finally made a move. The white sword Qi was flashing all over the sky, just like snowflakes, covering every corner. Countless sword Qi flew from all directions to doutian.


    "Immortal sword formula, thirteen swords on a snowy night! It''s the secret that the emperor''s family didn''t pass on. It''s said that the ancestor of the night family came up with it on a snowy night. There are 13 swords in total. One sword is faster than the other, and one sword is stronger than the other. Unfortunately, I heard that there are only 12 swords left now. "


    "You are talking about the thirteen swords on a snowy night. Now the thirteen swords on a snowy night are just magic level swords. Every move has lost its original artistic conception."


    "Even the Dharma level sword formula is very powerful. Doutian may not be able to resist it. I hope he won''t hurt the princess in a rage."


    Some of the words of the imperial court are whispered by those who are strong in battle tactics. They are all sword lovers. Seeing doutian and yeyulong''s hand, they can''t help commenting.


    Dou Tianshan stands with a sword in his hand and his eyes tremble. It seems that he imprints every movement of the night jade dragon in his mind. His feet change for a while, and the ethereal trace step is fully displayed by him.


    Poop, poop!


    Snow sword fight, void issued bursts of sound explosion, turbulent soul power into a hurricane swept the four directions.


    "Go on!" Doutian''s indifferent voice rang out, and his robes floated, intact, as if all the sword Qi had touched the corner of his robe.


    The night jade dragon''s face is livid, murderous, the void changes again, the snow is still flying, but the snow sword disappeared, replaced by a bright white sword, the cold air frozen bone marrow.


    Doutian stood there peacefully, one person, one sword, fearless, fearless.


    The cold wind stirred his thick black hair. His resolute and cold face showed a kind of frivolous and uninhibited temperament.


    When the white sword stabbed, doutian suddenly slowly raised his right hand, stretched out two fingers, and explored toward the sword.


    "Is he looking for death?" The crowd trembled and was frightened by doutian''s action!


    To deal with such a powerful sword with one hand is to seek death!


    Yeyulong also has a smile on his mouth. He has been practicing the thirteen swords of Xueye since he was a child. He has already got the essence of the thirteen swords of Xueye, and even marvels at them.


    This sword is enough to kill those who are strong in the third small realm of Yanze''s tactics. Can doutian''s two fingers block it?


    People seem to see the situation of doutian''s hand being cut off, blood splashing and screaming.


    However, to their disappointment, those two fingers seemed to be like a wall of iron and steel. They held on to the sharp sword and gently pinched it. The sword burst into pieces and turned into countless sharp blades.


    The crowd gaped at Dou Tian, with an incredible look on his face.


    Night jade dragon heart suddenly trembled for a while, looking at Dou Tian proud figure, I don''t know why, in the eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    "Snow in the sky, Feihong!"


    "The snow floats like flocs!"


    "The wind blows back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A roar came from the mouth of Yulong in the night. His sword technique was more and more fierce, but it was also more and more disordered. The swords cut through the sky and roared around doutian.


    "Yeyulong is defeated!"


    "Not only did he lose, but he could not even touch doutian''s clothes. The same is true of the tactics of war. Why is there such a big gap?"


    "Don''t you find that doutian hasn''t even made a sword up to now?"


    Seeing this scene, several people in the imperial court shook their heads secretly, while others held their breath and looked around on guard. Yu Guang scanned the battle between them.


    Niu Feiyang, Feng Bo and others are shocked, but more gratified. Doutian''s understanding of Kendo has reached a new level, which is not comparable to the same level. Ten night Yulong may not be doutian''s opponent.


    "Snow night wind flower, chop!" The arrogance before the night jade dragon completely disappeared, some just a ferocious, he just wanted to fight heaven to die.


    Over his head, a giant wolf, three feet in size, appeared. Her white hair was as holy as snow, and she exuded a kind of arrogance. She looked down like a peerless king, indifferent to everything.Jiupin Tiandao level battle soul Xiaoyue Sirius!


    With the stabbing of the jade dragon at night, countless white sword awns appear in vain in the void. The sword awns are connected end-to-end, layer upon layer, and the snowflakes are flying, just like dancing fairies on a snowy night.


    In a flash, the countless sword awns condensed into a handle of ice crystal sword, shooting towards the direction of doutian, leaving a shadow in the void, as if it could split the sky.


    Countless swords are shuttling through the void. Doutian''s feet are stepping on the ethereal steps and constantly dodging. His shadow is everywhere in the void. After half a sound, doutian goes back like a swallow. With a flick of his finger, the countless white swords explode.


    Just at this time, the night jade dragon suddenly jumped up, and the vertical ladder of Dharma level body and Dharma combat skills made his speed reach a terrible level. The howling moon Sirius roared, and his sharp claws stepped on doutian''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    At that critical moment, doutian also used the vertical ladder to carry the fighting spirit of Hades up against the sky. At the tip of his finger, there was a sharp light, just like a real sword.


    Bang!


    The sword broke the sword in the hand of the night jade dragon, and it penetrated his shoulder. The blood spilled down. On the other hand, the ghost of hell and the howling moon Sirius were fighting and biting each other.


    With a bang, the night jade dragon smashed on the ground and flew backward for more than ten meters before stopping. His mouth was full of blood and churning.


    "No way, how can you be so strong!" Night jade dragon bared his teeth, hair dancing, mouth blood gushing, unwilling to say: "why don''t you sword?"


    "Why?" Doutian looked at yeyulong with a funny smile and said, "do you think you deserve my sword?"


    Do you deserve my sword?


    Doutian''s voice was not big, but it was not small. Everyone on the scene could hear it clearly.


    In the past, people would think doutian was too arrogant and arrogant, but today, they can''t say a word.


    Who can''t even touch the corner of doutian''s clothes, is he worthy of his sword?


    Obviously not!


    This words, like a peerless sword, fiercely inserted in the night jade dragon''s chest, destroyed his arrogance, destroyed his invincible Aura!


    In the eyes of heaven, it''s a joke.


    "No, I''m the best!" The night jade dragon looks up to the sky and roars, all over is burning the surging weather flame, the momentum is climbing, ferocious looking at Dou Tian, roars: "I want you to die!"

 C479

    At night, the jade dragon roared, and his soul power gathered on the long sword. As soon as he stepped, the white light and rain bloomed in the void, and the light and rain condensed into countless sword Qi, just like flying snowflakes.


    Snow crystal clear, peerless fierce, shrouded in the square, ten to Zhang square, doutian into it.


    However, doutian was still very calm, standing there motionless, with countless white sword rain in his eyes, as if he was deducing something.


    "Die


    The night jade dragon laughs wildly. The endless sword rain is like ten thousand arrows shooting at doutian. The wind is howling, and the sound of sword breaking through the void rings.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. His palm suddenly lifted up at random. A silver light bloomed from his fingertips and disappeared in a flash. Guanghua just appeared for a moment and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the light and rain burst out, the night jade dragon uttered a shrill scream, the sword burst out, the right arm cut off from the place next to the shoulder, the blood splashed.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Doutian whispered as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The crowd of onlookers had a violent convulsion in their heart, and they were stunned. They didn''t know how doutian hurt yeyulong without a sword.


    "Good precise control, use soul power to transform sword, simulate sword skills, and control every step very carefully."


    "It''s more than that. It''s obvious that he has no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart. Only the strong one in the fairyland can do it. No wonder he says that the night jade dragon doesn''t deserve his sword. It''s not arrogant. He has the strength!"


    "Yeyulong is also the leader of the young generation. Unfortunately, he was born at a wrong time and met the devil doutian!"


    Those who said that they were fighting in fairyland were talking, and their eyes were full of shock. Yewushuang was waiting for the night family to fight in fairyland, but Fengbo and others stopped them in an instant.


    "The night is matchless, move your muscles and bones with me." Feng Bo lightly spits out a word, then takes the initiative to attack, doutian completely takes the upper hand, no accident, night Yulong will die.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Night without eyes cold, night jade dragon as snow night emperor Lord, can''t die here.


    In addition, the eight fairylands of Hedao war also came out one after another. Niu Feiyang and others carried the four fairylands of Hedao war towards the sky on a snowy night.


    At this time, doutian is still standing there peacefully, like an ancient well, without joy or anger.


    "Your Kendo is not inferior to others? Is this your self satisfied and self righteous Kendo? " Doutian disdains to look at the night jade dragon, and then step by step toward the night jade dragon.


    Night jade dragon hair, blood red eyes, a hand to cover the broken arm, bared his teeth, if the eyes can kill, doutian already don''t know how many times.


    "Emperor The four great words of protecting the night jade dragon are that those who are in a strong position will rush to doutian.


    "Your opponent is us." Fat and shadow wind two people do not hesitate to come forward, night jade dragon must die, no one can change the outcome.


    "Doutian, you have the ability to let me die under your sword!" The night jade dragon takes a deep breath, the fear on the face disappears.


    At this point, he knew that his ending was doomed, and his skill was inferior to others. No one could blame him.


    "Good!" Doutian readily agrees that yeyulong may not be his opponent, but as the leader of the dynasty, doutian has his own dignity, which doutian will not trample.


    In the sense of eyes, yeyulong is also a hero. Unfortunately, he is too ambitious and chooses the wrong opponent.


    "Snow sea, martial arts!"


    Doutian moves, Shura''s holy sword flickers, and the white sword Qi flickers all over the sky, just like snowflakes dancing, covering every corner. Countless sword Qi roars in the void.


    "What is it?" When the crowd saw this scene, their pupils shrank and their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Isn''t this the thirteen swords of the snowy night? How to fight heaven!


    Moreover, doutian''s sword is more skillful than that of Yulong the night before. It seems that he has been immersed in the snow for 13 years.


    With the same sword, doutian''s power is much stronger, but at the moment, the swordsman and the target are completely changed.


    Poof, poof!


    Countless sword Qi pierced the body of the night jade dragon, and the blood shot fast. The night jade dragon was also very restless, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    However, doutian didn''t stop there. Shura''s holy sword trembled and its Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    "Snow in the sky, Feihong!"


    "The snow floats like flocs!"


    "The wind blows back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sounds came out of Dou Tian''s mouth. His sword technique was more and more fierce and his power was more and more amazing. Yeyu had no power to fight back and became a living target.


    "On a snowy night


    With a slight tremor, countless white sword awns appeared in the void. The sword awns were connected end-to-end, cascading, and the snowflakes were flying, just like the dancing snow night fairies. In a flash, the countless sword awns condensed into a handle of ice crystals. At the same time, the snow night fairies seemed to be alive.


    The crowd gasped, and many people even thought they were dazzled. This picture looks like the replay just now."Poof!"


    Ice crystal sword penetrates the body of Yeyu dragon. His royal robe is soaked with blood, and he kneels on one knee on the ground. His body keeps shaking, almost leaving only one breath.


    "Doutian can even use twelve of the thirteen swords on a snowy night. Has he learned this sword technique before?"


    "It should be, otherwise he can''t know the defect of the thirteen swords on the snowy night, and even more can''t do it."


    "If so, doutian is not a monster. He is just lucky."


    Many people think that doutian must have learned the thirteen swords of snowy night, otherwise he would not be able to defeat yeyulong easily.


    "It''s impossible. How can you know thirteen swords on a snowy night! It must be the bastard yeyuxuan who told you the secret of his family to an outsider The night jade dragon tears the heart crack lung of roar, at the moment, what he hates most is not Dou Tian, but night jade Xuan.


    Night matchless and others who fight at high altitude seem to know something in a moment. Doutian is very close to yeyuxuan. It is very likely that yeyuxuan tells doutian about the thirteen swords of the snow night.


    "I just learned from you, can''t I?" Doutian scoffs. He doesn''t want to blame yeyuxuan for it.


    "What did you learn? Is it true that people in the world are fools? " The night jade dragon grins.


    Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, even those who are strong enough to fight in fairyland don''t believe it. They steal their opponent''s fighting skills in battle, and they can use them to such a perfect level in an instant. How can it be?!


    "Is it difficult?" Dou Tian shakes his head, then suddenly raises the Shura sword in his hand, and snow falls in the void. Taking the Shura sword as the center, he keeps circling, forming a huge sword.


    From a distance, the sword is as bright as a crescent moon, shining with thousands of silver rays, which sets off doutian''s transcendence.


    "The moon in the snow? Is this the thirteenth sword? " The pupils of yewushuang and others shrink. It''s a sword that they haven''t learned, because it''s buried in the dust of history, but now it''s displayed by doutian.


    If yeyuxuan tells doutian, there are only twelve swords at most, because yeyuxuan can''t know the thirteenth sword!


    Is it really the thirteen swords of the snowy night that doutian just comprehended in the battle?

 C480

    "If you die under your own swordsmanship, you can rest in peace."


    Doutian God''s feeling is cold, the 13th sword splits down in anger on the snowy night, and the bright snowy night enlarges in Yulong''s pupil.


    "No!"


    The night jade dragon roars, but that round of snow night instantly devours him completely, the sound is completely submerged by the huge sound.


    A gully several meters deep spread from the foot of doutian. It was only 20 or 30 meters before it stopped. The void was filled with earth and stone and dust.


    The next moment, all around completely quiet, silent.


    The crowd was stupefied, gulping saliva, mouth enough to plug a duck''s egg, their minds still stay in the scene just now.


    A sword out, night jade dragon die!


    The most shocking thing is that, as doutian said, yeyulong still died under his own swordsmanship. How sad it is!


    The sword is not as good as others. I think others have learned it secretly.


    For a long time, the crowd came back and thought of what doutian had said before.


    Is it hard?


    Only three words, we can see doutian''s indifference to yeyulong. Doutian never regards yeyulong as an opponent. Sadly, yeyulong still thinks that Laozi is the best in the world!


    Night matchless and others face hard to see the extreme, they also believe that snow night thirteen sword is doutian himself learned in the battle.


    Fortunately, they thought that the thirteen swords on the snowy night were the secret of not spreading, but now they were understood by doutian.


    Doutian slowly put away Shura''s holy sword and looked at a pool of blood on the ground. His cold eyes turned to the four words opposite fat man and Yingfeng!


    The four felt that they were being watched by a poisonous snake and shivered.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, a ghost like figure rushed into the battlefield of several people, and then, a series of swords flashed by, the sword power was amazing, blood splashed in the void.


    "Ah There was a scream. One of them said that the strong in the middle of the war was killed by doutian''s sword, and the ground was stained with blood. The other three said that the strong in the war quickly retreated.


    Bang!


    At this moment, fat man and Yingfeng rush to them. Zhan Tianji cuts one of them into meat sauce, and death''s sickle cuts one''s throat.


    The rest of them started to run. Although he was a late cultivation in the battle field, at the moment, he had no heart to fight. Doutian three were terrible.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run at this time?" Doutian''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t intend to let go of the people in the imperial city on a snowy night.


    Only when they are scared, will they really fear Yanbei. Otherwise, if you miss today, it is impossible for the emperor to let Yanbei go.


    Step on the vertical ladder, the speed of fighting the sky reaches the extreme, the Shura holy sword is slowly wielded, and it''s another move in the snow.


    With a puff, the fourth word is the battle method, and the seventh word is the small realm. The strong one is divided into two parts. The blood is splashed and the viscera fall to the ground.


    On the mountain peak in the distance, xueyaorao saw this scene, and her face was shocked for a long time. She said in her heart, "it''s true that she is the leader of Shura hall. Killing people does not blink an eye. Killing words is like cutting vegetables and melons in the middle and late stage of the war."


    Xueyaorao asks herself that she has killed countless people, but she is also shocked by doutian''s momentum at the moment. She is more and more firm in her heart. Before doutian grows up, no matter what, even if she sacrifices her own life, she should protect doutian.


    However, at the moment, doutian still has no tendency to stop. He has a big heart to kill, and his goal turns to fight with the eight great words of the bajian Dynasty.


    When doutian appeared in the high altitude battlefield, the eight battle spirits of the bajian emperor could not help shivering. Fortunately, doutian''s target was not them, but the eight people on the opposite side.


    "Kill


    Fat man angrily drinks and rushes into the battlefield without hesitation. Now he finally has a chance to turn the table. How can he miss it.


    Yingfeng naturally refused to fall behind, holding the scythe of death, and began to reap the lives of the emperor''s soldiers on a snowy night.


    "Stop it The night is matchless roar, want to fight the sky to pieces ten thousand pieces, unfortunately, the wind Bo where can give him the opportunity, dead of pester him, can''t get away from the body at all.


    "Kill On the top of the mountain, xueyaorao waves her lotus arm, and dozens of people behind her disappear in the same place. They are all experienced Rune war Shoujing killers. It''s more than enough to deal with some soldiers under the rune war Shoujing.


    The blood is splashing and the scream is roaring. With the addition of the killers from the snow tower, the soldiers are completely collapsed on the snowy night. This place has completely become a Shura area.


    The smell of blood in the air made the soldiers desperate on a snowy night. However, for Yanbei soldiers, it was the catalyst for their blood boiling.


    Kuang ~ ~


    when the gate of the city was opened, the sound of orderly footsteps came, thousands of Yanbei soldiers came on the stage, shouting and killing, and the gorgeous fighting skills completely submerged the battlefield.


    No one ever thought that attacking Yanbei on a snowy night would be such a result.


    Even if the snowy night leaves at this moment, it is bound to be a great loss of vitality. In other words, the soldiers in the field of war are seriously injured and killed, and it is impossible to recover their vitality without decades of time.Night matchless coughed up blood, and his face turned red. The more worried he was, the more weaknesses he exposed. Feng Bo completely suppressed him.


    Similarly, the other four fairylands were not much better, covered with blood, and two of them were tottering.


    Finally, under the fatal blow of Qi Gu in the snow tower, one of the fairyland of he Dao war fell and was buried here.


    "How?" Night unrivaled hair flying, can''t believe all this, is the snow night really defeated?


    After the death of a fairyland, Qi Gu naturally gave up his hand. With five to five, Feng Bo still had the upper hand. Now with five to four, the situation is very clear.


    "Night old ghost, it seems that you are wrong. You can''t destroy Yanbei, and you can''t touch Fengshen college." With a faint smile, Fengbo clapped his palm on the unparalleled chest at night, which shattered his viscera.


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, a blood awn pierced his chest from his back heart. I don''t know when, Qi Gu appeared behind him and gave him a fatal blow.


    "Ha ha, I hate it!" The night matchless looks up at the sky and howls angrily. His cold eyes stare at doutian in the distance. Unfortunately, Fengbo won''t give him a chance at all.


    Two sharp lights twinkle and cut off the unparalleled arm of the night. Blood gushes out and the unparalleled night falls on the earth.


    Almost at the same time, Niu Feiyang killed another night''s family in the fairyland. The other two were surrounded by Niu Feiyang and five people. Their eyes were full of panic.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a streamer came from the sky, and two figures appeared on the void. They were Prince Ren yenantian and yeyuxuan.


    The night jade Xuan suddenly toward Dou Tian tiny a Li, deep breath, looking at Dou Tian, arch hand to call a way: "Dou elder brother!"


    Yeyuxuan knows that only doutian can end the war. These people are here because of doutian.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and finally nodded and said, "everyone stop."


    The voice was not big, but it was like a thunder, which rang through the battlefield. Everyone stopped and their eyes fell on Dou Tian one after another.


    "Thank you, brother Dou." Night jade Xuan grateful looking at Dou Tian, and toward all the soldiers around a bow way: "thank you for stopping, night jade Xuan here, thank you."


    The emperor of the snow night sighed to the living. Fortunately, Yuxuan and xuenantian came in time, otherwise they would have to stay here.


    "Doutian!" Also at this time, in the ruins, a roaring sound sounded, only to see a bloody figure, staggering to stand up, looking at doutian with a ferocious face.

 C481

    The crowd followed the reputation, only to see the matchless night stand up, eyes full of unwilling color.


    "The thirteenth sword on a snowy night, you just realized it?" The night matchless almost exhausted the last strength to roar a way.


    Hearing this, yeyuxuan and yenantian are surprised. They have thirteen swords on a snowy night. But the secret of the night family is not passed on. Only the children of the direct family can practice. Can they fight heaven? And you know the thirteenth sword?


    "Is it difficult?" Doutian language Qi is very insipid, still only three words.


    "Cough..." Night matchless cough blood in the mouth, still don''t want to believe.


    "Thirteen swords on a snowy night. After learning the first twelve swords, is it difficult to push out the last one?" Doutian smiles coldly.


    Is it hard to push the last shot?


    Doutian''s words, like a sharp knife, were inserted in the chest of the night family, making them breathless.


    The crowd was also horrified. Looking at doutian, who was dressed in black and extremely frivolous, his heart trembled slightly.


    "Yeyuxuan, from today on, you are the Lord of the snow night emperor. Today''s affairs all start and end because of me!" The night matchless suddenly sees to the night jade Xuan, on the face peeps out decidedly smile.


    He took a deep breath, his hands were shining, and he was shooting directly at the tianlinggai.


    Bang! The unrivalled head of the night exploded and the headless body fell to the ground.


    "Uncle!" Night jade Xuan screams, want to stop, but it''s too late.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and the development of things was beyond his expectation. He once thought that he would fight for the throne for yeyuxuan, as long as he killed yeyulong. He didn''t know that it would lead to the war between Yanbei and Xueye.


    People may think that yewushuang has lost when he died, but many people know that yewushuang didn''t lose. He used his death to keep Xueye emperor.


    Those who know the relationship between doutian and yeyuxuan all know that doutian can''t be killed, and only doutian can end the war.


    Before the outbreak of this war, who would have thought that the life and death of a great dynasty was controlled by a soldier in a small war field.


    The eyes of the crowd fell on Dou Tian one after another. It was war and peace, as long as he said one word.


    "It''s time to end." Dou Tian suddenly took a deep breath, he also deeply realized the cruelty of the war, just because the night Yulong and his grudge, night unparalleled greed, led to so many forces.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers died under the Cloud City. Looking around, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. Within a radius of more than ten miles, they were in ruins.


    This battle will surely be remembered in the annals of history, and Hao Ran, the name of doutian, will be listed on it.


    "On a snowy night, all the people listen to the order, withdraw immediately and return to the snowy night!" The night jade Xuan looks at the corpse all over the ground, in the eyes some can''t bear, all these, he can''t blame to fight on the sky body, the culprit is night jade dragon and night matchless!


    The war is cruel. The fight for the throne of emperor is not much better. It''s just that the battlefield has changed. Thinking of this, yeyuxuan is relieved. At least, it''s not his brother who killed yeyulong.


    On a snowy night, the soldiers walked with heavy steps towards the direction far away from Cloud City.


    "Brother Dou, please come back later." Night jade Xuan tiny embrace boxing, see Dou Tian nod, night jade Xuan also turned away.


    The war between Xueye and Yanbei is over. As for how it will develop in the future, no one knows. However, people know that as long as they fight against heaven, Xueye will never dare to make Yanbei again.


    "Father At this time, the voice of Yun Ruoyu sounded. In his arms, it was Yun Tianchi, the leader of Yanbei, who was bleeding heavily. He was seriously injured and almost had only one breath left.


    A figure flashed by and doutian suddenly appeared on yuntianchi. In his hand, there were several soul power gold needles, which were inserted into several acupoints of yuntianchi precisely.


    His hand held the pulse of yuntianchi, and a trace of soul power penetrated into yuntianchi''s body. His brow was frowning, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Brother Dou, please help my father!" Yun Ruoyu''s eyes were full of water and mist, and he knelt down with his legs toward the ground.


    "Brother Yun, don''t do that!" Doutian quickly picked up yunruoyu, did not let him kneel down, "I try my best!"


    "Brother Dou, my body, I know, has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. You don''t have to waste your mind." Yuntianchi''s face was very white and his voice was very weak.


    Doutian is silent and still quietly investigates the injury of yuntianchi.


    "Ruoyu, from today on, you will be the emperor of Yanbei." Yuntianchi has begun to explain the future.


    "No, father, you''ll be fine." Cloud if rain tears long stay, head like a rattle general shake.


    "Silly child, it''s only human nature that there are people who don''t die in the world Yuntianchi shook his head, as if he had been indifferent to life and death.


    Later, he looked at Dou Tian and said, "brother Dou, Yun has an invitation!"


    "Since it''s an invitation, it goes without saying." Doutian refuses directly. Yuntianchi is a brother. He is only 17 years old and is called brother by a 40-50-year-old man, which makes him feel very strange.


    The cloud falls the snow to see a shape, almost burst out to scold, own father almost died, have what you promised first not?"Mr. Qin, please help my father." Yunruoyu had to turn the straw to Qinmo.


    Qin Mo takes a deep breath, squats down, grabs the pulse of yuntianchi''s other hand, shakes his head helplessly and says: "the elixir field is broken, the soul sea is broken, the war soul is destroyed, and the old man is helpless."


    Yunruoyu and yunluoxue smell the words, and their faces are as pale as ashes. Qin Mo is the top level Dan fighting master of the Dharma level, and even he can''t save him. Who is there to save his father? They don''t know that Qin Mo has become a seven grade Dan fighting master.


    "Brother Dou, please accept Ruoyu as your apprentice." Yuntianchi is very excited. He grabs doutian''s hand and looks like I will not die if you don''t agree.


    "You know, I''m afraid of trouble the most." Doutian shakes his head and refuses.


    "Doutian, don''t you agree to my father''s last request? It won''t hurt you to take my second brother as an apprentice. " Finally, the clouds and snow can''t help but burst into tears.


    If Dou Tianshi turns a deaf ear, he naturally knows what yuntianchi is up to. He wants to protect Yanbei, but he doesn''t want to stay in Yanbei forever.


    He also has his own things to do. His father Dou Changfeng''s life and death are uncertain. Although he doesn''t have much feelings, Dou Tian, as a son of man, can''t be indifferent.


    What''s more, he has to take back the little witch. Without enough strength, these two things can''t be done. How can he stay in Yanbei?


    "You Cloud falling snow angrily looking at doutian, cloud Tianchi can only smile bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me." Doutian looks at Yuntian pool road.


    "What?" Yunruoyu and yunluoxue look at doutian in surprise. Their gray eyes are restored and hope is burning.


    "Dou Tian, can you really save him?" Qin Mo is also stunned, Dantian broken, the soul of war is destroyed, unless the gods are alive, who can save yuntianchi?


    At least, he has nothing to do with it.


    "Yun Ruoyu, first clean up the battlefield and find me a quiet place." Doutian nodded, then looked at Qin Mo and said, "Mr. Qin, please give me a hand."


    "Good!" Cloud if rain and Qin old two people don''t hesitate way, look excited inexplicable.

 C482

    "Doutian, what do I need to do?" In a quiet house in Yuncheng, Qin Mo looks at doutian excitedly. He wants to know how doutian treats yuntianchi.


    The elixir field is broken, the soul sea disappears, and the war soul is destroyed. As an immortal doudan master, Qin Mo is helpless. Doutian, a longevity doudan master, what can he do to remedy the injury?


    If it was before, Qin Mo certainly didn''t believe in doutian, but since he learned doutian''s explosive spirit skill, somehow, Qin Mo believed in doutian''s ability from the bottom of his heart.


    "Has Mr. Qin broken through the immortal level?" Dou Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    Yun Tianchi looks at Qin Mo in amazement, with an incredible look on his face. Has Qin Mo become an immortal doudan master?


    "Lucky, if not..." Qin Mo nods and looks at Dou Tian gratefully.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by doutian: "I have a Dharma level doudan prescription, named xihundan. I have the material, but I need to refine it by Mr. Qin."


    "Dharma duel pill? How can the Dharma level become a pill? " Qin Mo was surprised at first, but he was puzzled. The world knows that in the spleen region of Pangu, the immortal level can only become a pill, and the Dharma level can only refine medicine. He wants to be sure that doutian is not joking.


    "If I say yes, I will." Dou Tian is too lazy to explain. His tone is very domineering. In ancient times, not only the FA level became Dan, but even the Wu level became Dan, but most of those Dan prescriptions were lost.


    The central navel area of Pangu continent, is the level of Wu, then you can become Dan!


    However, there are a lot of doudan prescriptions recorded in Shura inheritance, and xihundan is just one of them.


    "Well, I''ll try, but I won''t be able to succeed." Qin Mo had no choice but to have a try.


    "I''ll help you." Doutian nodded, then looked at yuntianchi and said, "yanbeihuang, I can keep your life, but your accomplishments may be lost."


    "Everyone is dying. I know how to choose between life and death and cultivation. Don''t worry about brother Dou." Yuntianchi shakes his head.


    "Let''s start." Dou Tian was also relieved. He explored his hands and took out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials. These medicinal materials were all given to him by the elder Mo Ziyang. Dou Tian guessed that Mo Ziyang might know the prescription of the soul washing pill, otherwise, it would not be so coincidental.


    "It''s no wonder that it can be used as a pill if the herb is promoted to immortal level." Qin Mo''s eyes were instantly attracted by one of the crystal clear white spirit grass, and his doubts dissipated a little.


    "Immortal grass?" Yuntianchi looks at doutian in surprise. The value of a shengxiancao is tens of millions of inferior soul crystals. "Brother Dou, I have a rotten life. I can''t waste your shengxiancao."


    "Give me soul crystal later." Doutian didn''t like the way, "I first suppress the injury in my body, you don''t resist."


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian condensed a foot long gold needle of soul power, which went directly into yuntianchi''s head, and the whole needle of soul power went into yuntianchi''s head.


    "What is it?" Qin Mo happens to see this scene, can''t help but suck air-conditioning, such a long needle into the head, how can people still alive?


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter?" Yuntianchi looks at Mr. Qin suspiciously.


    "Nothing, nothing." Qin Mo''s eyes flash and his head shakes like a rattle. If he doesn''t see the blood color on Yun Tianchi''s face, Qin Mo definitely thinks that doutian is murdering him!


    Just at this time, doutian''s two soul power gold needles directly went in from yuntianchi''s temple. Yuntianchi didn''t react, but felt a stabbing pain and fainted.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Qin, you''re not good at quality." Doutian looks at Qin Mo taking out a black tripod and interrupts.


    "Quality is not good? I think it''s a fairy medicine... " Qin Mo almost burst into a rage. When he came to his mouth, he suddenly choked back. Dou Tian took out a small dark tripod, which was full of black luster. Qin Mo''s mind immediately inhaled it.


    "Is this the immortal medicine cauldron?" Qin Mo tried to ask, this is just his guess, because he can''t see what level of medicine tripod it is, just think it is higher than his one.


    "Well, Mr. Qin should remember the broken tripod at the last auction." Doutian nodded. In fact, he didn''t know what rank the broken tripod was.


    "I''ll tell you why you bought this tripod. That''s why it was repaired by you. It turned out to be an immortal medicine tripod." Qin Mo looks at Dou Tian enviously.


    "Cough, you''d better refine the medicine first." Dou Tian gives Qin mo the medicine tripod with a dry cough.


    "Don''t worry, refining method level elixir, there is explosive spirit in, the success rate is at least 30%." Qin Mo said confidently.


    "30%? You might as well give it to me. I''m at least 60% sure. " Doutian curled his lips. Naturally, he would not have said that, otherwise it would have hit Qin Mo too much.


    If it wasn''t for time, doutian wouldn''t let Qin Mo come to alchemy, and doutian would take care of yuntianchi''s injury.


    When doutian came back to himself, Qin Mo had already started to work according to the steps recorded by Dan Fang.


    "Old Qin is also an immortal level Dan fighting master. There should be no accident in the first few steps. I''ll take care of Cheng Dan in the end." Doutian thought in his heart, then converged and looked at yuntianchi: "if you want to succeed in soul washing, you must first repair his Dantian and meridians completely."Thinking of this, doutian condenses a gold needle of soul power, which is inserted into the chest of yuntianchi. In the sea of soul, the fighting soul of Hades vibrates gently, emitting bursts of soft light, and a mysterious air penetrates out.


    Along the meridian of doutian, through the golden needle, into the body of yuntianchi, and then toward the whole body.


    Where the mysterious Qi passed, the destroyed meridians began to repair quickly. Doutian''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "The spirit of hell didn''t disappoint me." Dou Tian was slightly excited in his heart.


    Breaking through the battle method situation, the healing energy stored by the war spirit of Hades is also very powerful. The last time the soul marrow absorbed reached a terrible amount. At least, there is no problem in repairing the meridians and Dantian of yuntianchi.


    As time goes by, doutian mends yuntianchi''s meridians on one side, and on the other, he also pays attention to the movement of Qin mo.


    An hour later, doutian''s forehead also exuded a little sweat. All the meridians were almost repaired. The next step was to repair the Dantian.


    The repair of Dantian is much more complicated than the meridians. It took doutian three hours to complete the repair.


    Of course, it doesn''t take so long to just repair the meridians and the elixir field. In this process, doutian also condenses the soul power of the war spirit into the elixir field of yuntianchi. It''s a very hard process, and it requires a lot of soul power. Fortunately, doutian has already excelled in the control of soul power.


    In this process, Qin Mo''s Yu Guang often sweeps doutian, but what puzzles him is that doutian''s gold needle is inserted in yuntianchi''s chest without any movement. Is this the way doutian saves people?


    "Old Qin, be careful!" Doutian suddenly drew the golden needle of soul power and shot away towards the small tripod.


    Boom!


    The mysterious tripod vibrates violently. Qin Mo is thrown away by a strong force, and his face is very ugly. Just now he was distracted, and there was a problem in the control of soul fire, and he almost fell short.


    "Doutian, me?..." Qin Mo is ashamed of the low head, like a wrong child, waiting for parents to blame.


    "Mr. Qin, take a rest and leave it to me." Under the control of doutian, the riot medicine cauldron slowly quieted down.


    "Eh?" Qin Lao was both surprised and happy. He looked at doutian with shock. Gulong swallowed his saliva and said, "doutian, are you an immortal doudan master?"

 C483

    It''s no wonder that Qin Mo is so surprised that doutian can control the medicine tripod that is about to explode, even if he is an immortal doudan master.


    The only possibility is that doutian has been promoted to immortal doudan master.


    "Old lady Qin looks up to the boy. I''m only a Dharma level Dan fighting master at most." Doutian smiles bitterly. Just now, Qin Mo''s control of soul power is not very good.


    Although doutian is only a master of tactics, his mastery of soul power is not as good as that of many of the older generation of immortal doudan masters. Naturally, Qin Mo is not as good as him.


    With doutian''s ability, it''s impossible to complete the refining process of immortal level Dan medicine alone, which is why doutian can''t be an immortal level Dan master.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It would be shocking if Dou Tian was an immortal doudan master.


    The immortal doudan master, who is less than 17 years old, is also a top talent in medicine refining.


    However, Qin Mo soon regained his mind and looked at Dou Tian in surprise and said, "you, do you really break the Dharma level?"


    "I don''t know, but there''s still no problem in refining this marrow washing pill." Doutian was also puzzled.


    Qin Mo can''t help rolling his eyes, and his eyes to Dou Tian have changed again and again. It seems that this guy was just a junior Dan fighting master not long ago. How did he suddenly become a Dharma Master?


    However, Qin Mo soon came back to his senses. He thought that there were too many low-level refining materials in the examination of doudan master, otherwise doutian would not only be able to refine the liquid of life level.


    Qin Mo''s mind was restrained, and he could only sigh that the green is better than the blue. It''s only a matter of time before doutian surpasses him. The Dharma level doudan master, who is less than 17 years old, is a very evil existence.


    He felt ashamed to stand with doutian, so he went to yuntianchi to explore the injury of yuntianchi.


    It''s not bad. It scared him a lot.


    "How can it be!" Qin Mo suddenly jumped up from the stool beside the bed, "meridians, Dantian unexpectedly recovered as before, is this really human?"


    No wonder Qin Mo is so surprised. Before, he saw that yuntianchi''s elixir field was broken and his meridians were broken. Now, all of them have recovered completely. Only the soul of war was broken too thoroughly and turned into a group of soul power.


    "Amazing! It''s amazing After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Mo said that he didn''t know what to use to describe doutian.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a blast from the sky, and the majestic waves rushed in all directions. Doutian hit the cauldron with his hands, lifted the top cover, and streamed out of the cauldron.


    Doutian was ready to release his soul power. Under the guidance of soul power, all those streamers flew into the jade vase.


    "Ten Dharma level high level and Three Dharma level top level are beyond my expectation." Dou Tian grinned and thought to himself, very satisfied with the refining.


    "Did it work?" Qin quickly came over and was very excited. He wanted to see the FA level marrow washing pill.


    "It worked." Dou Tian shakes the jade bottle in his hand. However, there are only four high-level soul washing pills, and the other soul washing pills are collected by him secretly.


    "It''s really a magic pill!" Qin Mo took the jade bottle in doutian''s hand and sighed, "it''s a surprise that four pieces were made at one time."


    "Yes." Doutian cough a few times, a burst of abdominal Fei in the heart, four you are a surprise? If you know it''s 13 pills and there are three top pills, don''t you dance?


    "By the way, doutian, what''s the use of this marrow washing pill?" Qin Mo asks suddenly, that Dan Fang He already Mo remembers in the heart, just don''t know the function of wash soul Dan.


    "The use of nature is soul washing." Doutian wondered, but explained it in detail.


    Soul washing pill, as the name suggests, is used to wash the war soul. When the war soul is completely broken into soul power, and the soul power depends on it, soul washing pill can make the soul power of the war soul condense into a new war soul again. As for what the final condensed war soul is, it is not controlled by doutian.


    "The birth of a new war spirit?" Qin Mo was stupefied, "is this really just a French level elixir? If you join a person''s war soul to be injured and swallow the soul washing pill, will you be able to regenerate the war soul, that is to say, the war soul injury can also be quickly repaired? "


    "No, the kind you said is a god level elixir for invigorating the soul." Dou Tian shook his head.


    The last time I saw Mo Ziyang, doutian knew the difference between the soul washing pill and the soul toning pill. The soul toning pill can repair any war soul and let the war soul flow into the same place. This is also the place where the soul toning pill goes against heaven.


    In the world, there are few people who can refine soul tonifying pills.


    The soul washing pill is different. It is only when the previous war soul is broken up into soul power that soul power can condense new war soul. In this process, the war soul of utensils can become the war soul of plants, and the war soul of nine grades of heaven can become the war soul of four grades of earth.


    Of course, it is also possible that the level of war soul of the fourth grade earth will become the level of war soul of the ninth grade heaven, but this possibility is very small.


    Moreover, in this process, the strength of the soldiers who devour the soul washing pill will be greatly reduced, and their accomplishments may even be renewed.This is the defect of xihun pill, which is also the reason why xihun pill is only a Dharma level pill.


    If the soul washing pill could repair the war spirit, doutian would have tried to refine the soul washing pill for Mo Ziyang. After all, Mo Ziyang used to be a Hunyuan war saint, with a five grade spirit of heaven, Jiuyou white tiger.


    The reason why Mo Ziyang didn''t dare to use the soul washing pill is that the war spirit of Wupin Tiandao level is likely to become dize level, Xuanwen level or even lower. Let alone doutian level, Mo Ziyang himself will not agree.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Qin Mo seemed to be listening to a fairy tale. He was very absorbed in it. After a long time, he said, "even if the soul washing pill is not as good as the soul tonifying pill, the soul washing pill is also the hope of many soldiers."


    Doutian nodded his head, which is undeniable. Many people would rather come back again than suffer from the damage of the soul of war. Their cultivation will never stop.


    "Mr. Qin, you may struggle after passing yuntianchi. Please suppress him for me!" Doutian walks to the bedside, picks up yuntianchi, takes out a high-level spirit absorbing pill and puts it into the mouth of yuntianchi.


    Then, he stabbed several gold needles into yuntianchi''s body and sealed his Dantian square.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, one of the gold needles broke. Dou Tian could not help sighing: "unfortunately, this soul power gold needle is not as good as the physical weapon gold needle. It would be much easier to have a high-level gold needle weapon at the level of Dharma."


    The speaker has no intention, listening to the intention, Qin Mo said: "doutian, if I put together a box of Dharma level gold needles for you, how do you teach me how to use the gold needles?"


    "Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Qin." Doutian looks at Qin Mo in amazement and says bitterly.


    "I''m not laughing at you. If your golden needle technique is popularized, it can definitely save the dying and heal the wounded, and create an era. As a Dan fighting master, who doesn''t want to learn this anti heaven technique?" Qin Mo zhengse road.


    Doutian''s golden needle restores his meridians and Dantian, but Qin Mo keeps it in mind and will probably never forget it in his whole life. It''s just amazing.


    seeing Qin Mo''s excited appearance, doutian says helplessly: "to tell you the truth, I''m not just a doudan master."


    "Not just the doudan master?" Qin Mo wondered.


    However, doutian said solemnly, "my fighting spirit has a special effect. Except me, it''s hard for you to learn how to save people with a golden needle."

 C484

    Hearing the words, Qin Mo is at a loss. The fighting spirit is not a cure. How can it be cured?


    "In addition to killing people, my war spirit can also help the wounded You can''t learn it! " Seeing the puzzled look on Qin Mo''s face, Dou Tian explained it with a smile.


    Last time I saw the spirit exploding skill, you want it. Now I see the golden needle skill, you want it again. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    However, what doutian didn''t expect was that Qin Mo knelt down directly.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you doing?" This can frighten Dou Tian very much, prepare to help Qin Mo in a hurry.


    Qin Mo sent out a tremendous momentum, imprison doutian, quickly worship: "master, please accept apprentice worship."


    "Mr. Qin, why are you suffering?" Doutian smiles bitterly. Qin Mo is really a drug addict. He kneels down to a younger generation for doudan skill, which makes doutian look at him with new eyes.


    Even in Dou Tian''s heart, he can''t bear it. If he really refuses, Qin Mo will be disappointed.


    "Let''s get old." Dou Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, do you agree?" Qin Mou son a bright, quite conspiracy to succeed.


    "I have agreed to accept you as a registered disciple on behalf of the master." Dou Tian nodded and had to make up an inexplicable master.


    "Master?" Qin Mo looked puzzled, but soon recovered. He stood up and saluted doutian: "thank you, elder martial brother. Qin Mo will try to be a disciple."


    Dou Tian never thought that he would have a younger martial brother for no reason, and it is precisely because of this younger martial brother that there will be many more things from now on.


    "Heal yuntianchi first." Doutian brings the mind back.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Qin Mo looks excited.


    Under the control of the golden needle of soul power, they can clearly sense the change of soul power in yuntianchi''s elixir field. Under the control of that soul power, the medicine of xihundan slowly condenses into a fiery red lotus.


    The fiery red refining exudes a burning breath, constantly rotating, and the majestic soul power sweeps away in all directions.


    Doutian and Qinmo leave the Dantian of yuntianchi, and smile on their faces. Once the lotus flower reaches 10%, it means that soul washing is successful.


    "Four grades of land is the level of war soul fire red lotus, cloud Tianchi also can be regarded as an unexpected joy." Qin Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s not a surprise. Before, his fighting spirit was at the level of nine grades of heaven, but now it''s at the level of four grades of earth." Doutian shook his head and added: "maybe it''s because of the limitation of the level of soul washing pills. If we can refine immortal level or even Saint level soul washing pills, we may be able to produce higher level war souls."


    "Elder martial brother, I forget that huohonglian is the soul of the healing department. It''s very rare." Qin Mo shakes his head and looks envious.


    Doutian is silent, waiting quietly.


    Outside the yard, Yun Ruoyu and his family have been together for several hours. They have not seen doutian come out for such a long time. They are very anxious.


    "Emperor, the people of the imperial court are shouting outside again. Let''s let Gu Yu go, otherwise..." Zhao Wugou came from a distance and his face sank slightly.


    "Or what?" Yun Ruoyu hasn''t opened his mouth yet, the fat man''s eyes are horizontal!


    "Otherwise, the horse will step on Yanbei." Zhao Wugui gritted his teeth.


    "Then tell them that Gu Yuxi is dead. Let them set foot on Yanbei!" The fat man''s tone is full of disdain. Gu Yuxi is naturally the real name of the moon night they captured.


    "That''s it!" Cloud if rain tone icy cold way, quite a pair of emperor''s prestige.


    "Yes Zhao Wugou nodded and left without hesitation.


    "The imperial government really regards itself as a root. If it has the ability, it will attack the city." The fat man sneered, then suddenly looked to the distance and said, "Uncle Feng, the Dean, you say that."


    Feng Bo and Niu Feiyang are sitting in the distance, sipping tea. They look like it''s none of my business.


    Yun Ruoyu and others have just come back to their senses. They are all worried. With these two powerful men in the fairyland, the imperial court does not need to pay attention to them.


    The moment passed, and another day passed. The Cloud City was very quiet. The people of the sword dynasty did not continue to clamor. Obviously, they also knew that there were strong people in the fairyland, who did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Creak ~ ~"


    the next morning, it was dawn, and the door opened. Doutian and Qin Mo came out, and behind them was a man in a Confucian robe.


    "Father Yunluoxue and yunruoyu rushed up, excited.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang, for saving my life!" Yun Ruoyu suddenly bows to Dou Tian. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak, but his gratitude is sincere.


    "Uncle Huang? Am I that old? " Doutian scared to hide in the side, "cloud if rain, then I can intersect, call me doutian."


    "Brother Dou, rules are rules. You are my emperor''s brother. What if he calls you uncle Huang?" Cloud sky pool suddenly laughs a way.


    "Father, your accomplishments?" The cloud falls snow to interrupt to call a way, the public looks, this just discovers, the cloud sky pond''s cultivation from the speech then the war method realm is the most peak, has fallen to the rune war longevity realm is the most peak."Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Yun Tianchi looks confident. He thought he would die, but now he has a life. He still has Rune and longevity cultivation. How can he be unhappy?


    "Doutian, get out!"


    All of a sudden, a roar of fury resounded through the sky, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Doutian frowned and looked towards the gate.


    With a cry, doutian got up in the air and flew towards the city gate. Other people kept up with him.


    Outside the gate of the city, tens of thousands of Imperial troops were waiting for them, and they were constantly scolding.


    "Doutian, you shrinking head turtle, don''t get out of here!"


    "Release the princess, or I''ll take over the sword, and the emperor will never die with you!"


    "Doutian, get out!"


    The roar resounded all over the country, shaking the sky, and tens of thousands of people scolded. The power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Just at this time, the void seemed to fall from the sky, and a huge Zhang Gang was beating the army where the imperial court was.


    "Hum!" A cold hum rang out. On the chariot of the bajian Dynasty, a man in a golden robe attacked with one hand.


    Boom!


    The two Zhanggang collided, space trembled, the air waves rushed into the sky, the terrible pressure swept all over the world, thousands of imperial soldiers were blown upside down.


    The gold robed man''s face sank and appeared in front of tens of thousands of soldiers. His eyes were staring at the tower of Cloud City.


    Whoo!


    At this time, three figures flashed, and suddenly three figures appeared on the tower. The breath of everyone was no less than him.


    Three ways to fight fairyland? The golden robed man''s face changed. Why didn''t these fairylands leave and stay in Cloud City?


    "Jianhuang, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?" Yuntianchi was also brought to the castle by some words and tactics. He looked at the man in the golden robe opposite him with a smile. He was the king of the sword empire!

 C485

    "Yanbeihuang, you are all right!"


    When the sword emperor saw the three strong men fighting in fairyland, he had no temper. He just broke through fairyland. Where were the three men''s opponents?


    Even if he was arrogant, he had to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "Is the sword emperor coming here to attack Yanbei?" Yuntianchi''s face changed as soon as he saw an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. In a flash, he became a fierce beast.


    After hearing the words, the emperor shook his head without hesitation and said, "Yanbei emperor is joking, but I heard that the little girl was brought here by you Yanbei people. I''ve come to take her back."


    If it was normal, the sword emperor would be extremely overbearing. He would kill Yanbei first, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to put a fart.


    "Is that so?" Cloud sky pond light way, pretend what all don''t know general.


    The emperor swore in his heart and wanted to tear yuntianchi apart, but he kept smiling on the surface.


    "Father At this time, two Yanbei soldiers escorted the moon night, no, to be exact, Gu Yuxi came over.


    Gu Yuxi''s figure is very embarrassed, where there is the temperament of the iceberg queen, and he has completely become a poor little beggar.


    "It''s raining!" The sword King''s face changed and his killing heart rose. He usually dotes on this daughter. He didn''t expect to be tortured by Yanbei people. How can he be calm.


    "Let her go!"


    The sword emperor forced to suppress the murderous spirit in his heart, and his voice was extremely overbearing.


    "What if I don''t?" At this time, a more arrogant voice sounded, in addition to doutian, who else?


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to speak here?" The sword emperor was indifferent and forced to fight against heaven.


    In his view, a small word is the art of war, in his own way of fighting in fairyland momentum, will kneel down to beg for mercy.


    However, to his surprise, doutian stood there without any movement, and his powerful breath could not help doutian.


    "It''s worthy of being the strong one in fairyland and the supreme sword emperor!" Doutian language was full of sarcasm. "I never thought that what qualifications were needed to speak! Whether you are arrogant or arrogant, it''s up to you to dominate the sword Dynasty. Unfortunately, you''ve come to the wrong place. This is the Yanbei Dynasty, not the sword dynasty! "


    Doutian''s eyes are very cold. He has never had a good impression on the people who dominate the sword Dynasty. Gu Yuxi is like this, and so is the sword emperor. Do you really think you are invincible?


    "Well?" As soon as the emperor was ready to get angry, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. The man Dou Tian just knew him. It was General Huang who had been fighting with him before.


    "You are Dou Tian?" The sword emperor''s face sank, and it was hard to calm down when he heard the name of Dou Tian.


    But he knew that the reason why the emperor Dynasty was defeated in the snowy night was that even the strong men in the fairyland were buried here. It was precisely because of this small battle method.


    "Don''t change your name, don''t change your surname, doutian!" Doutian''s eyes were very calm, and he didn''t have the slightest fear because jianhuang was a strong man in fairyland. "Now do you think I have the qualification to speak?"


    It was the first time that the sword emperor could not be questioned by a younger generation for such a long time.


    "How can you let it rain?" The sword emperor forced himself to hold back his anger.


    "What if I say I want your life?" Doutian looks at jianhuang playfully.


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise. This guy really dares to say that the imperial court is not so easy to provoke.


    Among the twelve dynasties affiliated to the snow night emperor, the power of the bajian emperor is the first, but it is recognized by all the emperors. The whole dynasty is definitely more than a fairyland.


    The sword emperor hears speech, the Mou son slowly becomes cold to get up, kill machine not to add the slightest cover up.


    "I''ll just make a joke to liven up my anger." Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s OK to want your daughter''s life. My request is very simple. 300 million medium grade soul crystals, plus 3000 sets of Dao level armor. Yes, that''s what your sergeants wear."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd could not help twitching. 300 million Zhongpin hunjing and 3000 sets of Sipin armor. Is this simple?


    It''s like a lion''s mouth!


    Generally speaking, the soul crystals in the imperial dynasty are calculated according to the inferior soul crystals. 300 million intermediate soul crystals, but 30 billion inferior soul crystals, which is a huge number.


    The general imperial court can''t take it out for a while and a half. Although the inside information of the overlord imperial court is rich, it''s estimated that the 30 billion pieces of soul crystal will also cost a lot of blood.


    The most important thing is that the 3000 sets of Dao level battle armor are estimated to have hundreds of millions of medium level soul crystals, which add up to 40 billion low level soul crystals.


    "Well, I promise you! I hope you can swallow it! " The emperor of the sword gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. He was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    Who knows if there are other powerful people in the Cloud City?


    "I''m worthy of being the king of swords. I''m young and have good teeth. I can swallow as much as I can. If the king of swords thinks it''s less, I can add more." Doutian smiles faintly, but he is shocked.As the leader of a dynasty, he must have many children. What''s so special about Gu Yuxi on this moonlit night that the sword emperor paid so much attention to.


    "Three hundred million is three hundred million, and the emperor will not go back on it?" The emperor of the sword swallowed his anger and wanted to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive. If his eyes could kill people, Dou Tian didn''t know how many times he had died.


    "Hand in the money, hand in the delivery, no, hand in the person." Doutian grins. This guy takes Gu Yuxi as goods on purpose.


    Gu Yuxi gritted her teeth at doutian and said in a cold voice, "one day, you will regret it!"


    "I don''t know where the so-called woman like you died. It''s in the bajian Dynasty. If you leave the bajian Dynasty, you are nothing. You and I will never see each other again." Dou Tian looks at Gu Yu lightly.


    Gu Yuxi''s face is ugly, but he can''t refute it.


    The sword emperor''s style of action is also sharp. In half a day, he took 300 million pieces of Zhongpin hunjing and 34 pieces of war armor. Doutian had to let go Gu Yuxi.


    "Doutian, next time I see you, it must be your death!" This is Gu Yuxi''s last words.


    Doutian doesn''t care at all. He never takes Gu Yuxi as his opponent. If he wants to kill her, he won''t wait until now.


    "Yun Ruoyu, because of me, Yanbei suffered a heavy loss this time. I have nothing to make up for. I just hope that this thing can help the families of the dead martyrs." Dou Tian took a deep breath and threw the dozens of xumicong rings containing 300 million Zhongpin soul crystals and 3000 sets of armor to Yun Ruoyu.


    "Uncle Huang!" Yunruoyu quickly refused, and looked at yuntianchi. Yuntianchi didn''t expect doutian to do so much.


    "It''s an order!" Doutian said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang?" The cloud sky pool sinks to shout a way.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang. I''m sure I''ll distribute the soul crystal to prevent Yanbei martyrs from getting cold!" Yun Ruoyu is used to "Uncle Huang".


    Doutian has no choice but to treat it as if he didn''t hear it. He knows that the name can''t be changed.


    "Mr. Dou, my little master, please." Suddenly, a more hoarse voice sounded around doutian, and a ghost like figure appeared in front of doutian, which scared doutian a lot.


    "Go ahead and come back to me." Niu Feiyang looks at Dou Tian in a slightly complicated way and ponders.

 C486

    On the top of a mountain, doutian stepped into the air and slowly fell on a piece of grass. On the edge of the cliff, there stood a beautiful figure.


    A fiery red skirt, fluttering in the wind, as if to take advantage of the wind, as if to become the only one between heaven and earth.


    Seeing doutian coming, she turns around slowly, with a charming smile on her face, stirring her messy hair, which is quite charming.


    "Lord, are you satisfied?" Blood enchanting smile mouth, perhaps only in front of doutian, her cold face, will melt like spring snow.


    "Thank you so much this time!" Doutian solemnly said that for blood enchanting, his heart is also a little complicated.


    The first time I saw blood enchanting, blood enchanting cold can not square things, a pair of high above the appearance, can only let people look up to, however, when you know your identity, blood enchanting did not hesitate to put down that high attitude.


    The second time, doutian for fat, and blood enchanting reached a deal, at that time, doutian to blood enchanting view also had a little change.


    This is a woman with changeable personality and deep city. Doutian doesn''t want to participate in some things of xuelou.


    But so far, blood enchanting has never done anything to hurt herself. Instead, she has helped herself several times.


    Doutian has always been a person who repays kindness and revenge. This "thank you" comes from his heart.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a deal between us." Blood enchanting Nianhua a smile, like smart elves, this word usually absolutely can''t fall on her, but now it is very appropriate.


    "What do you call me for?" Doutian returns to the theme, he knows countless people, but the only one can''t see through the blood enchanting.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, this is the best description of blood enchanting.


    Hearing doutian''s words, the blood enchanting smile slowly disappeared, and his face became dignified: "have you ever heard of the trial of killing the king?"


    "Try to kill the king?" Doutian frowned and looked at the blood enchanting with doubts.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable that you don''t know about the trial of killing the king." Xue Yaorao nodded, "this is a trial held by the three killer organizations. The participants are all the killers of the three killer organizations at the level of Yanze battle method realm and Hedao battle fairyland. Moreover, if you want to participate in the trial of killing the king, you must get a ticket."


    "Tickets?" Doutian is more puzzled. Do you need a ticket to participate in a trial?


    "Those who take part in the trial of killing the king must win a hundred times in a row in the battle field of life and death in each immortal Dynasty." Blood enchanting look slightly a coagulation.


    "What is the arena of life and death?" The more you listen to doutian, the more confused you are.


    "The fight between life and death was originally a game held by the nobles and the big families in the immortal Dynasty. Some death penalty criminals and vicious people were captured by the big families and sent to fight between life and death. Others can bet for fun.


    Over time, it has gradually formed a huge industry and become a arena for life and death. In order to get enough wealth in a short period of time, other people without strong background will take the initiative to participate in it. Even some talents from big families will be sent to the arena for life and death experience. " Blood enchanting explained.


    "Wait!" Doutian''s behavior interrupts xueyaorao''s words. He looks at xueyaorao coldly and says in a cold voice: "do you want to kill people and make fun of those imperial families? That''s to make fun of the nobles you call them? "


    This alone proves how humble the lives of Pangu were.


    Even those with strong tactics may become the object of entertainment in people''s eyes. How cruel it is to kill people for fun is beyond doutian''s imagination.


    You can understand that in some people''s eyes, people fight each other. It''s fun. They like the bloody, violent and exciting scenes. But in other people''s eyes, it''s a growing, progressive and powerful process. People with enough self-confidence will not be afraid


    "You don''t have to motivate me." Doutian shrugged and said, "I can only say that you guys are really good at playing."


    "Poof Blood enchanting smile, was doutian words amused.


    "I have to admit that it''s an opportunity to grow rapidly, but what I''m more interested in is, what benefits will I get?" Doutian looked dignified.


    Fighting for life and death is not fear. It''s just that he doesn''t like this feeling. On the edge of death, people will squeeze their own potential and break through very quickly.


    For the sake of the little witch and his father, doutian finally had to choose this road.


    "There are many benefits naturally. In the battle of life and death, you can get corresponding rewards for every victory you win. Once you win 100 games, the rewards are extremely rich." Blood enchanting way.


    "You said so much. It''s the same as not saying. You should know that I prefer the real." Doutian wags his hand.


    "First, 100 million high-quality soul crystals. Second, the immortal level battle tactics are the same as the immortal level battle pills. Third, the immortal level weapons are the same as the immortal level battle skills. Fourth, only the most important thing is the entrance ticket to the trial of killing the king. As for what the trial of killing the king has, I don''t know." Blood enchanting coagulation voice way, one breath said all rewards.Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and thought about it quickly in his mind. He didn''t have any interest in the immortal level tactics and skills. There are many in Shura''s inheritance. Once he breaks through the fairyland of Hetao battle and unties more inheritance memories, he will get more.


    As for the immortal weapon and the immortal elixir, doutian was just a little curious. He was slightly surprised by the 100 million high-quality soul crystal.


    In addition, although doutian doesn''t know what the ticket to the trial of killing the king is, it''s certainly not easy for blood enchanting to value it so much.


    "I must take back the little witch and find my father. It''s just that I''m not strong enough to fight. Maybe it''s a good chance to fight for life and death." Dou Tian thought in his heart that his eyes were more and more firm.


    "Well, I promise you." Doutian finally deep suction mouth airway.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the temple." Blood enchanting smile again, "I can reveal a little, you will never regret your decision now."


    "That''s it. Nothing else?" Dou Tian has no good spirit of glancing at blood enchanting one eye, he is eager to leave immediately, blood enchanting every time appear, there will be things happen.


    Suddenly doutian thought of something and added, "by the way, where is Niannian?"


    "Niannian was sent back to her family by me. Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, she will be OK." Blood enchanting nodded.


    "Well, that''s it." Doutian nods. He believes that blood is enchanting and can take good care of Niannian. As for himself, it''s inconvenient to take Niannian with him.


    "By the way, it''s only one year before the trial of killing the king starts. That is to say, in the next year, you have to win 100 games, one every three days on average. Except the time when you rush to nanlixian Dynasty, it''s estimated that you can have one game every two days at most. The Lord of the temple needs to refuel." Blood enchanting smile of flowers and branches, delicate voice, listen to doutian all numb, even the bones are crisp.


    Doutian shivered, and the flash disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was already a hundred feet away, and the voice of blood enchanting came from behind.


    "After you win, I will go to find you in lihuoxian."


    "From the fire fairy capital?" Doutian clenched his fist, a flash of light flashed from his eyes, and said coldly, "no one can stop me."

 C487

    It is said that the jianhuang left with Gu Yuxi and others. Doutian blackmailed 300 million Zhongpin hunjing and 3000 sets of Sipin armor, which made the jianhuang extremely angry.


    But I had to swallow my anger. Who called Yanbei suddenly appeared so many powerful people in fairyland?


    "Rain, what''s the origin of that doutian? How can you move so many fairylands?" On a chariot, the sword emperor dotes on Gu Yuxi.


    "He''s just a child of a small family, but he has something to do with Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Moreover, his talent for refining medicine is very unusual. Qin Mo thinks highly of him." Gu Yuxi''s face is gloomy. She doesn''t know much about doutian.


    "Is that all?" The emperor of sword obviously didn''t believe it. How could a small family be so strong?


    "Before that, two of the three fairylands were from Fengshen college, and doutian was a student of Fengshen college." Gu Yuxi added.


    The king of swords looked thoughtful, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Father, I''ve decided to leave the imperial court and go outside for a trial period of time." Gu Yuxi suddenly said, her mind can''t help recalling those words of Dou Tian when she left:


    you don''t know where the so-called woman, like you, died. It''s in the reign of bajian that you are arrogant. Leaving the reign of bajian, you are nothing.


    This sentence was like a needle pricking, which made her feel uncomfortable. She even believed Dou Tian''s words. If she wanted to be strong, she had to leave the greenhouse of the bajian Dynasty. Only after experiencing wind and rain, could she really grow up.


    "You''re leaving? Where are you going? " The sword King''s face was worried.


    "Nanli Xianchao!" Gu Yu Xi Mou son very firm way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud City Lord mansion, doutian walks into a other courtyard.


    "Third, here you are." Fat man''s voice rings out, Dou Jin rushes into Dou Tian''s arms with a vigorous step.


    Doutian nodded and looked at Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo not far away from the stone table. He said, "Dean, Feng Bo, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "You talk. I''ll take Doujin to have a look." The fat man knew that the two elders had something to say with doutian, so he left the hospital with Doujin in his arms.


    When the fat man and Dou Jin went away, Niu Feiyang said with a smile: "have you seen blood enchanting?"


    Doutian nodded gently, wondering how Niu Feiyang could know Xue Yaorao?


    "Blood enchanting father, say, with me or division brother, do you say I recognize?" Niu Feiyang light way, one eye saw the doubt in the heart of Dou Tian.


    This surprised Dou Tian. In his opinion, these two people were not able to fight with each other. How could they get together? They were still brothers.


    "You should know that the last enrollment of Fengshen college was 28 years ago, that is, at that time, Fengshen college only recruited four people, Lu Yu, the current Dean of Fengshen college, blood enchanting father, blood Tianjue, and me." Niu Feiyang did not hide.


    "Wait, aren''t you the dean? Why is there another Dean? What''s more, you only mentioned three people. Who is the fourth person? " Doutian asked several questions in succession.


    He found that things in Fengshen college are more complicated than he thought.


    "I''m not the president. I''m just the acting president after the president leaves." Niu Feiyang shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. "Among the four of us, my talent is the lowest, but Luyu and Xuetian broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war as early as ten years ago."


    Hunyuan battle in holy land? Dou Tian was surprised that there was a Hunyuan battle in Fengshen Academy?


    "Don''t interrupt." Doutian suddenly sounded something, "you haven''t said who the fourth person is."


    Niu Feiyang''s face was frozen, and he cursed in his heart. How could this boy be so smart? He had not mentioned it for a long time.


    "Tell him, and he will know." Feng Bo shook his head and sighed.


    Niu Feiyang stood up slowly, looking a little confused, and took a deep breath: "the fourth man is the most gifted among us. In the words of the old Dean, the fourth younger martial brother is the most likely one to break through the Hongmeng war spirit."


    "Hongmeng, the God of war?" Dou Tian was surprised. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "In other words, you know or don''t know that man, but he is closely related to you." Niu Feiyang nodded, fighting God feeling a tight, only heard Niu Feiyang continued: "that man is your father fighting Changfeng!"


    Boom! Niu Feiyang''s words, like a thunderbolt in the heart of heaven, his father is also a disciple of Fengshen college? And is it the most promising one to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war?


    Doesn''t his father have a war spirit of heaven?


    Wait! Dou Tian thought of something in his mind. His father was from Fengshen college, but he was also a disciple of elder Mo Ziyang. Is mo Ziyang also from Fengshen college?


    Doutian''s heart is full of waves. It can''t be calm for a long time. The information is so shocking that doutian can''t digest it for the time being.


    There are so many Hunyuan war saints in Fengshen academy? Doutian can imagine the glory of Fengshen college. No wonder the night family will come up with the idea of Fengshen college.Fengshen college is absolutely a treasure, with a big secret not known by the world!


    But he was even more puzzled that Fengshen Academy was so powerful, why would it curl up in a small Yanbei dynasty?


    "You''re surprised, right? But it''s true. If it didn''t happen in those years, ah ~" Niu Feiyang sighed deeply, as if he didn''t want to go on.


    "What happened that year?" Doutian was stunned, and the cold murderous air burst out, and the temperature in the yard fell several degrees in vain.


    "It seems that you should have met the old Dean?" Niu Feiyang didn''t answer the question.


    "Do you mean Mo Ziyang?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "Yes, how is he now?" Niu Feiyang''s eyes are bright. He''s not sure. He didn''t expect that doutian would be exposed if he tried a little.


    "It''s not very good. His war spirit was hurt, and now he has fallen to the cultivation of he Dao battle fairyland." Doutian shakes his head. Seeing what else Niu Feiyang wants to ask, doutian shakes his head and says, "since Mr. Mo doesn''t want to see you, if I tell him the location, don''t you peel my skin?"


    "At home." Niu Feiyang looks like a man in the heart.


    "Ask me if you know?" Doutian curled his mouth, but when he saw Niu Feiyang with a fox like smile, doutian could not help but curse angrily: "old cow, you are deceiving me!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t skin you." Niu Feiyang laughs, as if the plot has succeeded.


    "You haven''t said what happened in those years!" Dou Tian had no choice but to retreat. He was very confused and curious about what happened in those years.


    "Since the old Dean didn''t tell you, I won''t tell you either." Niu Feiyang shakes his head, looks suddenly a su way: "this time I call you, I want to tell you, blood enchanting should want you to participate in the trial of killing the king, you can participate, there is something you need."


    "What I need, what?" Doutian doubts.


    "What you get in the inner courtyard of Fengshen academy is not complete. If you win the trial of killing the king, maybe you can make it all together." Niu Feiyang smiles and looks at Dou Tian with profound meaning.

 C488

    Dou Tian was shocked, and his face was full of bitter smile. He thought that he had got the spirit of Tianjin fire and let the God of war recognize the Lord. This is his big secret, but Niu Feiyang knew it long ago.


    However, in the heart of fighting heaven, I don''t know whether Niu Feiyang is talking about the spirit of heaven and fire, or the secret of God of war. The secret of God of war only records the first six aspects, which only enables him to cultivate to the peak of the art of war.


    The latter three are missing. He needs to keep looking for them.


    As for the fire spirit of Tianjin, so far, doutian has never really used it. This is his big card, and doutian doesn''t know whether it has defects.


    "Just a little bit together?" Doutian converges his mind and looks at Niu Feiyang in wonder.


    "It''s true that the inheritance was shattered and scattered all over the spleen region of Pangu. What you got was only most of the inheritance." Niu Feiyang nodded.


    "Then why does this inheritance appear in Fengshen college?" Dou Tian wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t say it in the end. Niu Feiyang seems to have been avoiding something, unwilling to mention something.


    It seems that my strength is too low. It''s a secret way in my heart.


    "By the way, Dou Tian, have you got a fierce knife? Can you show me?" At this time, Feng Bo, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Doutian nodded and explored his hand. The fierce sword slaughter appeared in his hand. A fierce bully, the smell of blood rippled out, and there were no waves in the other courtyard.


    "It''s a fierce sword. Unfortunately, it''s a little poor in material. It''s just a top level weapon of immortal level." Fengbo took the slaughter in his hand and flicked it lightly, and the fierce air disappeared immediately.


    This action made Dou Tian''s pupil shrink slightly. He had a deep understanding of the fierce and fierce spirit of the fierce sword. He didn''t expect that he was so easily suppressed by Feng Bo.


    Moreover, he always thought that the level of the fierce sword was not under the Shura holy sword. He never thought that it was just an immortal weapon.


    The immortal level is already like this. What about the saint level? If the slaughter can be advanced, isn''t it more overbearing and powerful?


    Think about it and let doutian''s blood boil!


    "It''s easy to expose your identity with this knife. Give me a month and I''ll deal with it for you." Feng Bo also said that his tone could not be denied.


    Doutian just wanted to refuse, but when he saw Fengbo''s loving eyes, doutian was silent.


    "You don''t know if you are lucky. I''m not afraid to tell you that Fengbo is a saint level Weapon Master." Niu Feiyang slaps doutian on the back of the head.


    Doutian looks at Fengbo in horror, the saint level weapon division. It''s too strange.


    "OK, you go to do your work first. There''s still one year left for the trial of killing the king. I''m sure you won''t let us down." Niu Feiyang has started to drive people.


    Doutian can''t help but roll his eyes. He hasn''t got his ticket yet. It''s going to be a hundred wins in a row. A year is too short.


    "The more pressure, the more motivation." Doutian secretly gritted his teeth and left the other hospital.


    It will take a month for Fengbo to deal with the murderous sword killing, so he will not waste it.


    Yun Ruoyu has already arranged their residence for doutian. When he returns to another hospital, the fat man and Yingfeng have been waiting for a long time.


    "Old three, are you going to Nanli?" Fat weak mouth asked, his look a little confused, that place, but once he fell very miserable.


    Doutian nodded. If he wanted to take part in the trial of killing the king, he had to get a ticket, and the arena of life and death was only available to the emperor.


    "You should know who I am, don''t you?" Fat man, take a deep breath.


    Doutian still nodded. He didn''t know what the fat man meant, but he knew what the fat man was worried about. He suddenly said, "anyway, you are my second brother. If anyone dares to deal with you, I will fight with him!"


    "Ha ha, you are enough." Fat man laughs, "don''t worry, when you get to Nanli Xiandu, I''m a native. I won''t let you suffer. When are you going to get up?"


    "More than a month." Doutian still didn''t tell the fat man about his participation in the trial of killing the king, for fear that he would be worried.


    "OK, this month, we''ll improve our strength." Fat man said with a smile, but in the deep of his eyes, there was a light of perseverance, which was hidden well, but doutian didn''t find it.


    Later, Dou Tian took out two more books. The ink on them was not dry yet. It was obvious that Dou Tian had just written them.


    These two combat skills are called Xuanlong nine chop and soul enchanting ghost killing. They are the two combat skills that he selected carefully in the Shura inheritance, and they are very suitable for their war souls.


    "Old cow asked me to give it to you." Dou Tian casually finds an excuse and gives two combat skills to fat man and Yingfeng.


    "Thank you, young master." Shadow wind does not hesitate to take over, open the first page, the mind is completely immersed in the book.


    "Niu Laogui has such a good thing. He even hides it." The fat man said with a smile.


    Doutian smiles awkwardly. It''s obvious that the fat man sees that he''s lying, but he doesn''t break it. He always feels that the fat man is different today. Doutian can''t tell what''s different."Dou Jin, these soul crystals are for you to practice well." Doutian throws Doujin a xumicong commandment. After all this, doutian returns to his home.


    "Whoosh ~"


    not long after that, the sound of sword roaring came from the other courtyard, with countless sword Qi, and the action of fighting heaven was very elegant and free, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    It seems that he is not practicing the sword, but dancing lightly. Every movement is just right, integrating attack and defense.


    In the courtyard, it was snowing heavily. If you look carefully, the snowing was not really snow, but it was completely condensed with sword Qi.


    After half a sound, doutian gathered his breath and frowned slightly: "although the thirteen swords on snowy night are immortal level combat skills, they are too fancy after all. Swords are used to kill enemies, not to perform. Except for the last thirteen swords, you don''t have to use any other swords."


    Doutian resolutely abandoned the cultivation of the thirteen swords on a snowy night. His mind was immersed in the atlas of the God of war and began to find it quickly.


    The atlas of the God of war contains innumerable tactics, and there are countless skills below the immortal level. This is undoubtedly a mobile treasure, but most of the skills are not in the eye of doutian magic.


    "All along, I think that the higher the level of combat skills, the greater the power. But I never give myself an accurate positioning. The sword should be fast and accurate, so it will have a ruthless effect. It is inferior after all to go the way of others." Doutian thought in his heart that his mind slowly withdrew from the atlas of God of war.


    He recalled the battle in his mind, frowning, stretching and changing.


    "No matter what level of fighting is, there are undoubtedly three aspects. Speed, attack and defense, attack and defense are all related to tactics, tactics and soul power. The higher the level of tactics and tactics, the greater the power, the greater the soul power, the stronger the explosive power, and the longer the fighting power.


    However, if the speed is extremely fast, you can not be afraid of the opponent''s attack and defense. Body method and combat skills can certainly improve the speed, but they do not catch the essence of the problem. "


    Dou Tian''s heart seemed to have a trace of enlightenment, as if he had grasped something, but the feeling was very hazy and vague.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a breeze came, stirring doutian''s hair, and his robes floated in the wind.


    "The wind?" Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, instantly understood what, and showed a bright smile on his face.

 C489

    Dou Tian stood quietly in the courtyard, let the breeze blow his figure, he did not move, this station, is several hours.


    As the sun goes down, his figure is very long, and his back has some fighting ropes. It''s unimaginable that the owner of his back is just a 17-year-old boy.


    "Lightning and light are very fast because they ignore the resistance of the wind, but people are different. No matter in Yanze battle field or Hetao battle fairyland, as long as they move, the wind will block them. If there is no such resistance, can they reach the speed of light?".


    Doutian fell into meditation, and his mind entered a state of emptiness and flexibility. The whole world seemed to be quiet at this moment.


    Sobbing ~


    in his ear, only a gust of wind blows, cool.


    The night is very quiet, doutian stands so quietly in the cool wind, and understands the changes of the wind carefully.


    As the saying goes, water is impermanent, but isn''t wind the same? Moreover, the wind is not strong enough to be captured by eyes.


    "It may not be possible to reach the speed of light, but it can turn the resistance of the wind into the power of the wind, and the speed may be greatly improved." Doutian''s mind was suddenly cheerful, and he felt like a sudden opening.


    This kind of feeling is more exciting and exciting than his training of a kind of French level combat skill to the peak.


    Sword power, sword power and boxing power are all invisible. Sword power is fierce, sword power is overbearing and boxing power is fierce. What about the wind power?


    At the moment, doutian has been completely immersed in the understanding of the wind, quietly feeling the breath of the wind, let the cool wind hit him.


    On the surface of his body, there is a breath of "if there is nothing", which is integrated with the breeze in the air.


    In the world of doutian, there is only wind left.


    It seems that after a long time, and as if it was just a moment, doutian suddenly trembled a little, leaving a remnant in the void. When it reappeared, it was ten meters away, and the speed was like a blink.


    "That''s the wind! Like the sword potential, the sword potential is the combination of one''s own energy and spirit with the sword, but the wind is the combination of one''s own energy and spirit with the boundless void, but the wind is more difficult to grasp and capture. " Dou Tian moved a little in his heart and thought clearly about the key point


    no matter what kind of potential, they all come to the same goal by different paths, which can be confirmed by each other.


    "Just touching the wind''s fur, my speed is no less than the third level of the ethereal divine trace, and the consumption of soul power is almost negligible. No wonder people want to understand the wind." Doutian takes a deep breath.


    After that, he continued to show his ethereal and miraculous steps, no trace of snow and vertical ladder, to confirm what he thought in his heart. His every movement was very subtle, and the difference was analyzed.


    In the end, doutian affirmed that all body methods and combat skills rely on soul power to reduce wind resistance and speed up his own body speed.


    Of course, such as the ethereal God trace step is somewhat different, strange step, not just understand the wind can achieve.


    Dou Tian finally realized that body method and combat skills really have the advantages of body method and combat skills, which can not be replaced.


    "What if the body method and combat skills are integrated with the wind?" Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In terms of talent, there are countless people who are better than those who fight against demons, and those who practice faster than him can''t be counted.


    On the inside information, there is only Doujia behind doutian, and there is no advantage at all. Compared with those royal families and imperial families, it can be almost ignored.


    At the same time, there is little guidance for him. If he only relied on himself, doutian might have been left behind by many people.


    But!


    Doutian also has its own absolute advantage, that is, savvy. Savvy is not only determined by nature, but also related to the nurture.


    With his understanding of combat skills alone, doutian can kill most people. Even if he is a strong fighter in fairyland, he may not be as good as him.


    As time goes by, doutian is using three kinds of body techniques to prove the wind he just touched. His speed is getting faster and faster, and ordinary people can''t catch his figure at all.


    Even if Yan Ze''s fighting method is at its peak, it may not be able to catch up with doutian''s speed.


    "It is worthy of the wind power. If we only understand the first factor, the resistance will be reduced by more than half. If we understand the second factor, we should be able to completely turn the resistance into nothing. If we understand the third factor, we can even turn the headwind into the downwind." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    When he looked up to the sky, a ray of light projected from the East, swept the vast earth, doutian found that it was already dawn before he knew it.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, an explosion came from a distance, and there was the sound of sword collision. Dou Tian''s eyebrows were picked. At this time, some people came to Yanbei to make trouble. Aren''t they afraid to die?


    Think of this, doutian God feeling cold, the body suddenly disappeared in place, as if out of thin air disappeared in general.


    Outside the Cloud City, the fat man is holding a halberd to kill in all directions. Opposite him, there are four people who are strong in fighting. Everyone''s breath is much stronger than the fat man.


    In the distance, there are more than ten figures standing in the air. One of them, if doutian sees it, will definitely recognize that it is the purple skirt demon woman who escaped at the genius tea party before.Obviously, these people are from nanlixian dynasty!


    "Chop!"


    The fat man didn''t have the slightest fear. With a roar, Zhan Tianji chopped down angrily and chopped on the top of a Yan Ze''s head. The man''s face changed and his long sword went up against the sky.


    Click!


    The long sword was broken, and the attack of the halberd was not reduced. It directly divided the man into two. The blood flew into the sky, and the viscera, broken arms and limbs fell into the void.


    "What a prince of the past, still so powerful!"


    "Now that the prince is invited, you''d better come with us."


    The other three people''s eyes narrowed and their faces changed a few times. All three of them were in the ninth small realm, but they didn''t dare to underestimate the fat man at the moment.


    Yanze''s tactics, which was just killed by the fat man, is also Yanze''s tactics. The ninth one is Xiaojie. If you underestimate the fat man, that person is definitely their example.


    "Jijiwaiwai, if he wants to come to me, he will come by himself." Fat man doesn''t have the tendency to stop at all. He is full of fighting spirit. The spirit of four grades of heaven is King Kong God ox, which is suspended above his head. A surge of soul power is surging.


    "Don''t force us!" One of them had a slightly cold tone and a murderous look in his eyes.


    "What if I force you to kill me?" The fat man showed his teeth with a smile and showed his arrogance. Even in the face of three words, the strong man in the ninth word small state of the war law state did not have the slightest fear.


    Those three words were drawn from the corner of the mouth of the strong. They wanted to kill the fat man very much, but the key was that they didn''t dare.


    If you let the Lord of the immortal Dynasty know that the fat man died in their hands, even at the ends of the earth, there is no place for them, and even their nine families will suffer.


    Last time Ouyang Tianyi could kill the fat man, but not now, because the news that the fat man was not dead has already spread to many people.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for offending you!" Three people gave each other a look, and then fighting skills flying, a majestic momentum toward the fat man.


    "I''m not afraid to offend you!" Fat man is full of fighting spirit and murderous spirit. He knows who these people are, so he will not show any mercy.


    "Well, do you think you are still the old man king?" One of them sneered and chopped his sword on Zhan Tianji, which was directly shaken back by the fat man.


    "Oh, before you mentioned it to me? When you used to see me, how dare you fart? " Fat face disdain, battle halberd flying, directly the other two people also shock fly.


    The three of them look very ugly. In the past, they didn''t dare to breathe loudly, let alone fart in fat people.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go together!" One of them drank cold and yelled at the ten people in the distance.


    "Move my brother, die!"


    At this time, a sound of crazy bully resounded through the sky, followed by a shadow across the air, like a gust of wind.

 C490

    When he heard the three words of the attack on the fat man, his face changed and he quickly retreated to the rear.


    However


    Poop, poop! After all, they slowed down a beat, a touch of cool wind from the three necks across, three heads flying up, the blood column of the neck shot more than ten feet high.


    In the light of the rising sun, it is particularly charming.


    Hiss! In the distance, the strong one in the top ten words and the nine words and the small one in the top three words and the tactics took a cool breath. How many of them were the most powerful in this group? They were cut off by a move?


    Is he daozhan fairyland strong hand? Thinking of this, ten people''s faces turned ugly.


    But when they came back, there was a shadow in the void.


    A young man in black stood up with a negative hand and looked at them coldly. His eyes projected a touch of killing light, which made several people shiver.


    "Speech is the art of war, the second is the small realm? How could it be Someone saw doutian''s cultivation. It was like seeing a ghost. He was so creepy that he almost stood unsteadily and fell into the void.


    One word is the second word of war, the second word of small realm, three words of second kill is the ninth word of small realm, this is incredible!


    "Old three?" Fat man was also surprised. He had a certain understanding of doutian''s strength. He was invincible in the same level, but he was still far behind Yanze''s ninth and seventh level. He killed three people in seconds!


    If you don''t see doutian right in front of you, fat man will definitely think he is dreaming.


    Yingfeng, who came from afar, was also surprised. She said in a trembling voice: "enchanting is right. The talent and strength of the young master are unmatched in the same level!"


    Shadow wind in the heart of the last trace of doutian mustard are gone, before blood enchanting let him follow doutian, his heart more or less some unconvinced.


    But now, he is from the heart of the five bodies, what imperial city ten show, in front of doutian, is a joke.


    Even if Lou Aotian just stays in the same place, he is not the opponent of doutian.


    "The wind is really strong. If it was yesterday, it would have been a hard fight. But now, with the help of the wind and the combination of body method and combat skills, my speed is comparable, so my combat situation is at its peak. It''s no use killing them in seconds. Unless people who are also good at speed, they will not be afraid at all." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Doutian, how can you be so strong?" Among the ten people on the other side, the purple dress demon girl looks at Dou Tian in horror.


    "It''s you?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized the purple skirt woman. Naturally, he knew the identity of these people? Why, last time I suffered a loss, I''m not convinced? "


    "Hum!" The purple skirt woman snorted coldly, and her eyes toward doutian were full of fear. "Nine fairies, you''d better come with us. Soon the prince will come. It''s not only them who are unlucky, but also the so-called Yanbei Dynasty."


    Fat look a coagulation, have to say, purple skirt woman''s words just threatened the fat man''s weakness.


    He was not afraid of these words, but he did not dare to underestimate the man behind them. After so many years'' absence, he might have reached a higher level.


    "Get out of Yanbei, or you''ll die!" Doutian''s eyes are cold. These people are all aimed at his brother. How can he not be angry.


    "What are you, little savage, who dares to scold us? Do you know who we are? " One of them cheered coldly. Even if doutian killed three words, he didn''t take doutian to heart.


    In his opinion, as long as doutian knew their identity, he would kneel down to beg for mercy. How dare he be arrogant and domineering!


    Only the purple dress woman''s face changed. With his doutian''s understanding, this guy really dares to kill them.


    Whoo!


    Sure enough, the next moment, a sharp light flashed through the void, and the ten people felt cool. When they reacted, the guy who had just threatened doutian had already landed on his head.


    The flying head and eyes looked at doutian with deep fear. He never thought that doutian would kill him without warning him.


    "What am I? I''ll tell you now, what am I! " Dou Tian, with his sword in his hand, walked step by step to the remaining nine people.


    The nine people trembled and got goose bumps all over. They couldn''t help retreating towards the rear.


    "Boy, we are..." Another man spoke.


    Poof! But the words didn''t end, another sword flashed by, and the second head flew up.


    Fat man wanted to stop it, but he didn''t expect that doutian Shasha was so decisive that he didn''t say anything.


    "Devil, you are devil!" The remaining eight people are extremely scared. In the whole nanlixian Dynasty, who is not afraid of the identity of himself and others, this guy does it without saying a word.


    "Do you really think I''m kidding?" Doutian is indifferent.


    Hiss


    The shrill voice rang out, and doutian disappeared in the same place again. The void bloomed with blood, and the blood dyed the void red."Let''s go!" The first thing that the purple skirt woman thought of was to run away.


    This doutian is a god of killing. He really dares to kill himself and others, and doesn''t care about the identity of himself and others.


    Other people also began to panic, scared piss, there are two pants are wet by liquid, bursts of urine smell filled the void.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Doutian''s eyes are cold. These people are so arrogant that they can decide other people''s lives in a word. How can they think that they will be slaughtered by others.


    Compared with doutian, they are just flowers in the greenhouse and can''t stand the wind and rain at all.


    Doutian sword moves with you and the body moves with the wind. It seems that the whole person is in the wind, and the speed reaches the extreme. Many people come from afar to see this scene, and they can''t help but breathe.


    "This guy hasn''t seen you for a few days. He''s getting stronger again?" Niu Feiyang looks at Dou Tian unexpectedly with a bright smile on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, the prince won''t let you go!"


    "You have to die!"


    However, Dou Tian didn''t care at all. He had already killed one person and killed ten.


    After more than a dozen breaths, those who are strong in battle tactics all become the souls under the sword of doutian. They did not expect that they would die in the hands of a little imperial soldier.


    For a long time, they think they are Nanli people. No matter where they go, they will become the presence of attention. Today, some people are not afraid of them and dare to kill them.


    The emptiness is restored to calm, the four fields are silent, and many people are worried. How can it be simple to be able to mobilize more than a dozen powerful people in the field of war?


    "Third, be careful!" All of a sudden, the fat man yelled, turned into a streamer and rushed to doutian.


    Doutian''s face changed. He felt that he was staring at by a poisonous snake. His neck was chilly and he walked all over with a chill.


    Without any hesitation, doutian raised his hand as a sword, and then his body turned into a gust of wind and ran away quickly.


    Poof! His right arm was rubbed by a sword, and the blood was dripping.


    Next to him, the fat man''s chest was cut by a sword mark, and almost got his belly cut.


    "Second!" Doutian quickly holds the fat man, bares his teeth, raises his head indifferently and stares at the distance coldly.


    At the end of the sky, several figures came slowly. Before people arrived, a torrent of weather came on their faces. Many people on the tower changed their faces and even breathed quickly.

 C491

    The crowd looked up into the distance. There were only five people, led by a young man in white.


    He is tall and erect, his eyes are like stars, bright and deep, his nose is high and his hair is thick on his shoulders, which makes him feel very complicated.


    Elegant, dangerous, handsome, demon, and so on, these words seem to be a collection of this person, but without any affectation.


    No matter where he is, he will become the focus of the world and stand out like a rooster.


    There were four people behind him, three men and one woman. Everyone''s eyes were full of awe when they looked at the young man in white, which was a kind of heartfelt admiration.


    The breath of the young man in white makes people unable to see through. Even doutian feels a sense of oppression.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland!" Dou Tian took a deep breath. He thought of Li Linchen for the first time. He was such a young man who fought in fairyland. This was the second one he saw!


    When he looked at the fat man, there was a ferocious smile on his face, but it only disappeared for a while.


    Doutian has probably guessed the identity of the young man in white. The only one who can make the fat man so angry is the man that xueyaorao once told him.


    "Jiudi, you''re all right." The young man in white came near with a spring breeze like smile on his face, which made people feel no anger.


    "Ouyang Tianyi." Fat man suppresses the killing intention in his heart and looks at the young man in white calmly.


    It''s true that Ouyang Tianyi is the name of the young man in white, the elder brother of Ouyang xiaopiao, the prince of nanlixian Dynasty, and the existence of the young generation of nanlixian Dynasty.


    When he heard the fat man call Ouyang Tianyi, the four people behind his face were very cold and murderous.


    However, Ouyang Tianyi didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Why, when you see big brother, you don''t even have the most basic courtesy?" Ouyang Tianyi is not angry but laughs. His heart is like well water, as if nothing in the world can stir his heartstrings.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. As soon as your people come here, they will shout, fight and kill. They are uneducated. My brother can''t see it, so he will kill them all." Fat man light way, seem to deliberately stir up Ouyang Tianyi nerve.


    "Oh? I have to thank my brother jiudi for cleaning the door for me. " To the disappointment of the fat man, Ouyang Tianyi looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of more than a dozen people.


    This also makes Dou Tian and others understand the details of the Xianchao Dynasty. A dozen words show that those who are strong in battle tactics will die when they die, just like a few dogs, which is not worthy of attention.


    Doutian doesn''t open his mouth. This is the battle between the two brothers. As long as Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t start, doutian will not do it. Besides, his strength is not enough for Ouyang Tianyi to see.


    In the distance, Niu Feiyang and others were silent, and those low-level soldiers were even more scared. The forces behind such a young strong man in Hedao battle fairyland could not be offended by Yanbei.


    "Thank you. If that''s all, you can go." The fat man said with a sneer in his heart: "you Ouyang Tianyi are proud and self righteous. In my eyes, it''s just a joke."


    "Ninth younger brother, I''ve come all the way to see you. Is that how you treat your guests?" Ouyang Tianyi narrowed his eyes.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to hold you together, cry for each other, and then yell, brother, brother? " Fat man grins, but he wants to swallow Ouyang Tianyi alive.


    He was once known as the king of man. At the age of 14, he practiced to the peak of Yanze''s fighting skills. The younger generation of Nanli Xianchao was almost invincible. Moreover, he never wanted to fight for the position of immortal master. He just wanted to practice wholeheartedly.


    But all of this, from one night suddenly changed, when Ouyang xiaopiao was preparing to break through to the fairyland, originally only Ouyang xiaopiao knew about it.


    However, the strange thing is that Ouyang Tianyi suddenly came to the door that day and painstakingly said that he would protect the Dharma for Ouyang xiaopiao. The relationship between the fat man and Ouyang Tianyi at that time was really compassionate. How could he suspect that he would attack him.


    But who would have thought that when he was settled, Ouyang Tianyi plotted against him and let him be poisoned. If the fat man didn''t find out in time, if he wasn''t strong enough, it would be more than a simple injury.


    Originally, Ouyang xiaopiao was going to find the immortal master who loved him most. However, Ouyang Tianyi almost blocked all his retreat. Finally, Ouyang xiaopiao had to fight to escape from Nanli Xianchao.


    He used up all his cultivation, and then he dispelled the poison in his body. Since then, the fat man''s body has changed. At the same time, he spent several years recuperating his meridians, and he didn''t begin to practice until a year ago.


    When the fat man disappeared, Ouyang Tianyi became the first person of the young generation in the Nanli fairy Dynasty. Over the years, Ouyang Tianyi''s aura has been countless.


    Ouyang Tianyi also enjoys this kind of attention, but when he heard the news of Ouyang xiaopiao some time ago, he was on tenterhooks.


    Ouyang xiaopiao in the time, but the pressure of his Ouyang Tianyi out of breath, if Ouyang xiaopiao to the peak state, all his previous Aura will be replaced by Ouyang xiaopiao.This time, he came here in person to test the strength of the fat man. When he saw that the fat man''s cultivation was just a way of fighting, the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    "Ninth younger brother, the immortal Lord misses you very much. Come back with me." Ouyang Tianyi was not angry, but comforted him.


    People who don''t know the relationship between the fat man and Ouyang Tianyi will think that Ouyang Tianyi is deeply affectionate, while the fat man doesn''t know how to praise him.


    "He missed me? What if I don''t go back? " The fat man laughed, and his heart was disdain. If the master thought of him, he would not wait until now. He did not believe that he could not find his own existence from the eyes of Xian Dynasty.


    The only thing that can be explained is that his father emperor has given up on him. He just talks about the tactics of war. Ouyang Tianyi is a fairyland of harmony. The two are not in the same breath.


    It''s not that the fat man doesn''t know the world, but he doesn''t want to waste his time on these things. On the contrary, the fat man is very smart.


    He was very clear about the cruelty between the big families. He didn''t blame anyone for that. He could only blame himself. Why didn''t he fight at that time? Why don''t you keep an eye on it?


    This is also the reason why he was so angry when he saw yeyulong fighting last time. The fate of the two people is similar.


    "I''ll make a bet with jiudi. How about you go back?" Ouyang Tianyi said with a faint smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of light came from the distance, and immediately fell in front of Ouyang Tianyi. It was a woman holding a figure in her hand.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, you bastard! Let her go Fat man saw the figure that was caught, and immediately scolded. The figure that was caught was not someone else, but yelongjue.


    When the crowd saw this, many people were ashamed. They were almost cheated by Ouyang Tianyi''s face.


    "I bet jiudi will come back with me. I don''t know whether I will win or lose? You know, brother Wei doesn''t like to lose. " Ouyang Tianyi laughs, which makes people shiver.

 C492

    The fat man''s fist is crackling. If he has enough strength, he will definitely kill Ouyang Tianyi. Ouyang Tianyi is not benevolent. Ouyang xiaopiao can be unjust!


    But now is not what it used to be. Ten of them are not Ouyang Tianyi''s opponents.


    "What''s up, Ninth brother? Have you thought about it?" Ouyang Tianyi said with a smile, deep in his eyes flashed a thick evil.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you!" The fat man clenched his teeth.


    "I knew you would never lose." Ouyang Tianyi light smile, "nine younger brother rest assured, back from fire fairy, Youwei elder brother in, no one dares to bully you and sister-in-law."


    "So best!" Fat man bares his teeth. He never thought Ouyang Tianyi would play this game.


    "Second!" As soon as Dou Tianshen''s color is solidified, he doesn''t believe Ouyang Tianyi''s words. Although he doesn''t know what happened in those years, he is very upset when he first sees Ouyang Tianyi.


    But he also knew that the fat man had been staying in Renqin Palace on a snowy night, getting along with yelongjue day and night, and they had already had subtle feelings.


    It''s impossible for a fat man not to save yelongjue. If he doesn''t go with Ouyang Tianyi, yelongjue will definitely die.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Fat man patted Dou Tian''s shoulder, eyes firm incomparable.


    Then, the fat man took a deep breath, turned to look at Ouyang Tianyi and said, "let him go."


    "Don''t worry, brother nine. How can you hurt your sister-in-law?" Ouyang Tianyi light smile, gave the woman beside a look, immediately the night long Jue threw out.


    The woman''s strength is very skillful, just to night long Jue to fat man''s arms.


    "Fat man! Wuwu ~ "yelongjue sobbed and patted the fat man''s chest, with a gentle smile on his face.


    For a long time, the fat man looked at doutian and said, "old three, before leaving, he told us that one day, we will meet on a higher stage. I believe in myself and you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Dou Tian nodded, clenched his fists, and his fingers were embedded in his palm. He was about to pinch blood.


    At the moment, Dou Tian''s heart is extremely helpless. The little witch leaves, and Lin Feng leaves. Now Ouyang xiaopiao has to leave again. He could have stopped all this.


    However, his strength is too low. In the eyes of those big families, Yan Ze''s tactics are nothing but a new starting point.


    "Strength, I want enough strength, one day, no one wants to take people away from me!" Doutian screamed hysterically in his heart, his eyes were congested, and a fierce anger almost broke out.


    The fat man left with yelongjue, and the people on the tower were relieved. Ouyang Tianyi didn''t bring his anger to them, which made them grateful.


    In this world, there is not enough strength, there is no right to speak.


    Ouyang Tianyi takes a light look at doutian. The corner of his mouth bends slightly, turns around slowly, walks away and disappears into the sky.


    I don''t know why, there is a strong uneasiness in Dou Tian''s heart. When he looks up, he finds that the three men and two women who follow Ouyang Tianyi have not left.


    Their eyes, with a kind of indifference, merciless, as if doutian these people, just mole ants.


    "Be careful!"


    "Back up!"


    Just at this time, Niu Feiyang and Qin Mo both yell angrily at the same time. With the crowd on the city floor, they quickly retreat to the distance.


    Doutian''s pupil shrank, and he saw that there was no one in the sky. In vain, he burst out a strong breath. The sky thundered, as if the whole heaven and earth would collapse.


    Then, the five men raised their hands or waved their swords, and the attack of the five crazy tyrants flew towards the location of Cloud City. Doutian finally knew the horror of the five men.


    Although everyone is young, the oldest is only in his thirties, and the youngest is in his 278, all of them are in fairyland.


    No wonder Niu Feiyang and Qin Mo do not dare to face each other, they can only escape passively with the people on the upper floor of the city.


    Dou Tian stepped on the misty step, his body and the wind merged into one, and his body quickly retreated. In the process of retrogression, he saw the five people smile indifferently, turned around and disappeared into the sky.


    It seems that they don''t want to look here at all, or in their eyes, these people on the tower will surely die.


    "Son of a bitch!" Dou tiannu drinks. The nearest one to him is a domineering Zhang Gang. He is surrounded by dozens of feet, and the void trembles, almost broken.


    Fortunately, Dou Tian understood the wind, and his speed was fast enough, but even so, he was also shocked by a heavy force, which made his internal organs churn unceasingly, and his mouth gushed out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Like a leaf of duckweed, she was blown to the mountain in the distance, hit the cliff and broke several ribs.


    "Boom!"


    Then there was an explosion, and the city wall of Yuncheng suddenly collapsed in the distance, filled with dust and rocks. In a flash, the originally hard and iron wall collapsed and turned into a piece of ruins.


    The five great battle fairyland, powerful, not to say destroy heaven and earth, but has been enough to topple the mountain!Doutian also realized the gap between himself and those people. He Dao Zhan fairyland is he Dao Zhan fairyland, which is far more than words and tactics!


    For a long time, four fields finally recovered calm, Dou Tian just stood up, coldly looking at the direction of the five figures leaving, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "one day, I want you to taste this kind of taste!"


    In the ruins, there are bursts of screams and cries. Although Niu Feiyang and Qin Mo saved some people, many people died on the city tower.


    Doutian takes a heavy step back to the tower. Yingfeng and Doujin rush up: "are you OK, young master?"


    "It doesn''t matter a little bit!" Doutian coughed a few times and coughed up some blood stains. He went to yunruoyu and asked, "how about the casualties?"


    "It''s not done yet." Yun Ruoyu looks very ugly, but in front of the strong, he has nothing to do. After all, this is the gap of strength.


    "Take care of the wounded." Dou Tian took a deep breath, then looked at Qin Mo and said, "old Qin, these wounded people will trouble you."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother." Mr. Qin nodded.


    Elder martial brother? Niu Feiyang looks at Dou Tian and Qin Lao strangely. When did Dou Tian become Qin Mo''s elder martial brother?


    "Dean, please hurry up." Doutianning said.


    Niu Feiyang naturally knows what Dou Tian is thinking. He wants to leave the immortal kingdom in the south early to get the ticket to the trial of killing the king, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to be in such a hurry.


    "Doutian, I know you are angry, but no matter what happens, you should calm down!" Niu Feiyang said in a deep voice. A soft soul power enveloped doutian. Doutian''s violent mood slowly disappeared.


    "two fat people leave, it may not be a bad thing. Ouyang can''t kill fat people, and most of them are under house arrest. Besides, when they reach the south, they are not has the final say of Ouyang Tianyi." Niu Feiyang pondered a little and said, "in case there is something wrong with the fat man, Fengshen academy will accompany you to kill lihuoxiandu."


    Doutian feels that Niu Feiyang''s killing intention is not false. What''s more surprising is the self-confidence on Niu Feiyang''s face.


    Does Fengshen college have the strength to fight against nanlixian dynasty?


    "I see, Dean!" Dou Tian took a deep breath and calmed down.

 C493

    In a month''s time, the destroyed tower of Cloud City has been repaired. Doutian stands on the tower and squints at the distance.


    In the past month, he has successfully cultivated a set of Dharma level sword techniques to the peak to prove the beauty of wind.


    And he has been understanding the wind, completely stable in the first, but also touched the second threshold of the wind.


    However, this heavy threshold can not be broken in any case, and it is even more difficult than breaking through the strategic situation.


    However, he didn''t get nothing either. After sword power, he realized the dual realm of sword power and fist power.


    Generally speaking, the rune can comprehend the single potential in the field of war and longevity, and the strong can comprehend the double potential in the field of war and tactics. Of course, there are also those who can comprehend the triple potential and even the fourth potential in the field of war and tactics, but they are extremely rare.


    Such as doutian, if you can speak more, you can understand the double potential in the early stage of the war, and you can be regarded as a peerless genius.


    "Doutian." When doutian God was swimming outside the sky, a light drink sounded. In the distance, a dark shadow flew towards doutian.


    Doutian''s hands suddenly add one more thing. Not far away, Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo don''t know when they will appear here.


    "Give it a try and see if you weigh your hand." Feng Bo said with a kind smile.


    What doutian has in his hand is nothing else. It''s the fierce sword slaughter that Feng Bo has been remoulding for a month. The fierce spirit has disappeared, and there is an extra scabbard.


    Wheezing, a cold light across the void, a metal trembling sound sounded, doutian looked at the slaughter in his hands in surprise, compared with before, the slaughter was less fierce, more sharp.


    Lightly weighed a few times, Dou Tian felt that the slaughter was a bit heavier than before, and said with a smile: "I feel good."


    "Just good? You are really cheap and good Niu Feiyang rolled his eyes. "This is the first holy level weapon that Fengbo has built and improved in more than 20 years. It also costs a lot of Fengbo''s treasures!"


    "Thank you, uncle Feng." Doutian slightly salutes and bows. He finds that he underestimates Fengbo too much.


    "No exaggeration. Just weigh your hands." Feng Bo shakes his head and smiles. This busy month makes him look more haggard and emaciated.


    Doutian naturally sees all this in his eyes, but he doesn''t know how to repay Fengbo for their concern. The only thing he can do is not to let them down.


    "There''s no one who weighs his hand more than this," Dou Tian said with a smile. "By the way, uncle Feng, how did the fierce anger disappear?"


    "If there is too much blood, qualitative change will naturally take place. It''s just that the blade is stained with killing blood, and the evil spirit is too heavy. That''s why it''s so fierce. I just seal the evil spirit, and you can use it at any time." Feng Bo explained, and then gave Dou Tian the way to untie the seal.


    With the input of soul power, a roar, a mighty fierce gas rushed into the sky, condensed into a sword Gang several feet long, even the sky seemed to be broken.


    "I feel..." Doutian was very excited, but he was interrupted by Fengbo before he finished.


    "Just know for yourself. Don''t untie the seal until you have to. The more sharpened the knife, the more fierce it will be. I think you can understand." Feng Bo''s meaningful way.


    "Yes." Dou Tian nodded and said to him, "the more sharpened the knife, the more fierce it is. Sharpening the knife, you don''t have to kill."


    "Cough, doutian, what Feng Bo said is very reasonable." Niu Feiyang suddenly coughed a few times and said with a smile, "but if anyone dares to bully you outside, kill you directly. As long as you are a student of Fengshen college, Fengshen college will protect you one day!"


    "Is it?" Doutian was suspicious. He touched his chin with his right hand. I didn''t believe it even if I killed him. It made niufei very proud.


    "Well, I don''t have anything for you. You can keep a memorial for these two things." Feng Bo glared at Niu Feiyang. Niu Feiyang immediately laughed awkwardly like a child who made a mistake.


    In Fengbo''s hands, it was a scabbard made of unknown materials, and a black iron sheet.


    Uncle Feng sent him a scabbard. Doutian knew what it meant. He just wanted him to cover the edge of Shura''s holy sword. What''s the black iron?


    "Uncle Feng, how did you give this to him?" But Niu Feiyang was stunned for a while, and then he was very dissatisfied and said, "you don''t let me play with you usually."


    "For you? Are you still young? " Wind Bo Wen angry way.


    This makes Dou Tian more curious. It''s just a piece of iron. Is there any big secret?


    "Boy, don''t thank Fengbo. Originally I was worried about you going to the trial of killing the king. Now it seems that I think too much." Niu Feiyang couldn''t hide his envy and jealousy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Doutian bows slightly, takes over the scabbard and the black iron. Suddenly, doutian trembles all over, and his face looks surprised


    "can this change the breath?" Doutian looks at Fengbo in surprise. He just input a trace of soul power and suddenly finds that his breath has changed.Maybe a person''s appearance can be changed, but the breath can''t be changed. That''s why the fighting genius is so shocked.


    "Try it with you." Fengbo stroked the withered white beard that only had a few left and said with a smile that he was as proud as a child.


    Take it with you? Dou Tian didn''t understand, but he soon came back to his senses. Then he realized that the black iron piece was actually a mask. After wearing it, he only showed half of his face.


    "It''s a lot less trouble to have this thing in the arena of life and death, but it''s too expensive." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "No matter how valuable things are, only when they are useful can they be worthy of their value." The wind uncle saw the thought of doutian at a glance, and blocked the words that doutian was ready to say.


    Take off the mask, doutian nodded gratefully. At this time, Yingfeng, Doujin, yunruoyu, Zhao Wugou, yunluoxue, Li Xueyi and others rushed to the scene. Doutian quickly put the mask into xumicongjie.


    "Why, everyone came to see me off?" Dou Tian smiles.


    "We don''t dare to delay the journey of the Ming emperor." Cloud falls snow to smile a way, "Ming emperor, can I ask you a matter."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it first. "


    "I want to join Fengshen college, but Dean Niu won''t let me. Please ask for a favor." Cloud falling snow coquettishly way, listen to Dou Tian all over the goose bumps.


    All along, she wanted to enter Fengshen college, but she was rejected by Niu Feiyang several times. This time, she would not miss the chance.


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders, looked helpless and said with a bitter smile, "I only entered Fengshen college after I bought one and got one free. I can''t tell you this."


    Hearing this, Qu Yang in the distance smiles awkwardly. At that time, he refuses to join doutian''s war spirit Academy.


    "Little girl, I allow you to join Fengshen college." Niu Feiyang suddenly laughs.


    "Really?" The clouds and snow jumped up excitedly.


    "Cough, little sister," at this time, Yun Ruoyu came over, "after I discussed with President Qu, the war spirit college officially joined the Fengshen college."


    "You, you''re playing with me, huh!" The cloud falls snow gnashing teeth of stare cloud if rain one eye.


    "Ha ha ~" the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the golden needle skill I copied recently." Dou Tian handed a book to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo Dun couldn''t put it down. He had a long lost smile on his face. He solemnly said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll study hard. I''ll go to the fire fairy to find you at that time."


    "See you later, ladies and gentlemen!" Doutian has no choice but to have another cheap younger martial brother. Then he rises up with Doujin and Yingfeng, and soon disappears at the end of the world.


    "Fengbo, what level do you think he will reach when he comes back next time?" The cattle are flying.


    Feng Bo shakes his head and smiles. After a long time, he spits out four words: "infinite possibility."

 C494

    Seven days later, doutian, Yingfeng and Doujin stood by a cliff, overlooking the distant sky.


    A few days ago, they went to the emperor''s Court on a snowy night. They met yeyuxuan and told yenantian about yelongjue. Yenantian wanted to go to lihuoxiandu immediately, but was convinced by doutian.


    Today, the emperor of the snowy night has suffered heavy losses, and the remaining two fairylands are also damaged. Yenantian must take charge of the emperor of the snowy night. Of course, there is also doutian''s careful thinking here, which is to frighten the overlord sword emperor.


    Who knows if the imperial court of bajian will make a trip secretly? Doutian must guard against this.


    At the time of leaving, yeyuxuan gives doutian two black iron tokens. Later doutian knows that this is the token for the qualification examination of the Ares college.


    Doutian vaguely remembers that yelongjue once said that if she wanted to join the war god academy, she would only be recommended by the emperor and the imperial court to be qualified for the examination of the war god Academy.


    Two tokens, doutian left one for himself and the other for Yingfeng.


    "This is the boundary between the snow night emperor Dynasty and the nanlixian dynasty?" Doutian was astringent. Looking at the misty Valley Road in the distance, doutian could not help frowning.


    Behind them is a vast expanse of snow and glaciers. On the other side of the cliff, the world is the opposite, lush and full of vitality.


    "Yes, ahead is the boundless Valley, which is the shortcut to the fire fairy capital. However, the boundless Valley is full of danger, and the ordinary fairyland dare not run wild." Shadow wind deep suction airway.


    "Doesn''t it take two months to make a detour?" Dou Tian shakes his head. What he lacks most is time.


    On both sides of the boundless Valley, on one side is the boundless Warcraft mountain range. There are several imperial dynasties in the middle, but a road has been opened up there for a long time.


    Therefore, generally from the snow night emperor Dynasty to the south Li Xian Dynasty, they all take that road.


    On the other side of Cangmang Valley, there is a vast desert called death desert. Where the wind and sand are blowing all the year round and the sun is blocked, the danger is no lower than that of Cangmang valley.


    Some people even say that even if the strong enter the desert of death, there will be no entry and no exit!


    "However, if you meet a powerful French beast king in the vast Valley, you will lose more time. If you meet a fairy beast king..." Shadow wind worried.


    The last sentence didn''t come out, but doutian knew that if he met the emperor, he would lose his life.


    "Are you afraid?" Doutian asked with a smile, looking at Yingfeng with profound meaning.


    "Not afraid." Ying Feng shakes his head without hesitation. Since his cultivation, he still doesn''t know how to write, but he is worried about doutian.


    "Dookin, go." Dou Tian grins, turns over and sits on Dou Jin''s back. Dou Jin roars and goes straight to the bottom of the cliff.


    Shadow wind a burst of bitter smile, also did not hesitate to follow up.


    Doutian feels that the wind is raging in his ears. Doujin takes him down rapidly. He looks around cautiously and is slightly surprised: "the vast Valley is really vast. It''s estimated that it can be compared with several imperial cities."


    In a short time, they had already settled down in the ancient forest of the vast valley. With a sweep of their soul power, several powerful breath instantly branded doutian''s mind.


    Fortunately, he also has self-knowledge. Otherwise, if he flies in the air, he will be the target of many war beasts.


    "Roar!"


    "Le ~ ~"


    there was a roar, and the sound of "Le ~ ~" occasionally came from all directions. Just hearing that sound, doutian roughly judged that there were more than 100 war beasts around.


    "Young master, it seems that the vast Valley is more dangerous than you think." Shadow wind said with a bitter smile, holding the scythe of death, staring at the four directions on guard.


    Doutian nodded, his heart raised to his throat, the boundless valley was really like the legend, but since he had come here, doutian didn''t want to turn around.


    "Be careful." Doutian motioned to Doujin to become smaller, took a deep breath, and walked towards the depths of Guling.


    "Black snake orchid?"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian found a small black grass in the black rock pile under an ancient tree. The grass looked like a snake, and a beautiful flower was blooming above. It was obviously mature.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the more fruitful it is. No wonder so many people like to take risks." Doutian, since you have seen it, you have no plan to miss it.


    The black snake orchid, at least, is also a life-span spirit grass. One of them is also two or three hundred thousand inferior soul crystals. Doutian on guard went to the side of the black snake orchid and was just about to bend down to pick it.


    However


    With a cry, a black light shot out from the stone crevice beside the grass. Dou Tian''s hair stood upright, and his body disappeared in the same place. The dark light rushed directly into the grass nearby.


    "It''s a longevity snake. Are you OK, young master?" Yingfeng screams and appears in doutian''s side, staring at the grass on guard.


    "Nothing!" Doutian was also trembling. Fortunately, his spiritual sense was very sharp and his reaction was very fast. Otherwise, he might have been bitten by the ghost snake just now.If it''s a face-to-face battle with a longevity level ghost snake, doutian is naturally fearless, but if it''s bitten by a sneak attack, even he will die of poisoning.


    Whoosh! All of a sudden, doutian''s ears trembled slightly, and he had a butcher''s knife in his hand. A black light was directly broken by doutian, and a one foot long black snake fell in front of him.


    Dou Tian takes out a black crystal from the snake''s head and throws it to Dou Jin. Dou Jin grinds like a sugar bean. In this scene, you can see the shadow wind and the corner of your mouth.


    Only then did he realize that Doujin actually feeds on ZHANJING. He could only sigh in his heart that he really deserves to be the legendary Saint level war beast.


    Doutian carefully uprooted the black snake orchid and put it into Xumi''s empty precepts. As for lingcao, the more it is, the better it is. It''s hard to find the day to refine the liquid medicine.


    "Keep going." A longevity level ghost snake can''t stop the pace of doutian. However, when he meets the ghost snake, he also gives himself a wake-up call. Here, his mind can''t relax for a moment, otherwise he may lose his life here at any time.


    The speed of the three also slowed down a lot. After a long walk, they were less than 20 li away. Along the way, doutian three killed 13 longevity class war beasts and got a lot of Zhan Jing and several spirit grass.


    It''s just that the deeper you go, the higher the level of the Warcraft, and the harder they fight.


    "While it''s dark, try the gale wolf first, and replenish your strength by the way." Doutian looked up at the dark sky, and his face became dignified. Then he threw out four bloody wolf legs, which were the life-long battle beast gale wolf killed before.


    The night in the forest is undoubtedly a paradise for war animals, but it is also a forbidden place for human beings. In the dark, they must find a safe place to settle down.


    "All right." After half a sound, Yingfeng and Doujin grabbed a baked wolf leg and began to bite.


    "After you finish eating, leave here at once!" Doutian smiles and waves his hand. The fire goes out and he grabs a wolf''s leg to eat. In doutian''s xumicong ring, there are all kinds of ingredients. Although it''s just a simple barbecue, it''s not bad.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a rustling sound came from the jungle. The three fighting movements stopped in vain. They turned and looked at the ancient forest not far away.


    The next moment, three hair inverted vertical, pupil slightly a contraction, as if to see a ghost in general.

 C495

    In the secluded ancient forest, a pair of lantern like blood eyeballs appeared, which made people feel numb. On both sides of the blood eyeballs, there was a dense green light.


    A cool wind came, doutian three couldn''t help shivering, reaching their level, and the surrounding environment couldn''t affect them at all.


    What chills people is the dense battle beasts around.


    Yes, it''s war beast!


    When he saw the lantern like blood colored eyeball, doutian immediately released his soul power, and everything around him was branded in his mind.


    The owner of the bloody eyeball is a 20-30-meter-long boa constrictor, covered with black scaly armor, just like the armor made of fine steel, emitting black light, very sentimental.


    Among the black scales, there are also golden lines. Dou Tian recognized the origin of the python, the French black and golden Python!


    He once killed a black armored Python in the Luoxia mountains, and it''s huge. However, in front of the black armored python, it''s a little witch.


    The big head of the house makes people gasp.


    However, this is not what doutian is afraid of. What he is afraid of are those masters with green light, up to hundreds of them. They are surrounded by fierce sword Qi and peerless sharpness.


    "Run, it''s the sword monkey!" Dou Tian couldn''t take care of the wolf''s leg meat in his mouth, so he flashed to the jungle.


    It''s true that the green masters are the longevity class war beast sword monkey. If you think it''s just the longevity class war beast, you can underestimate this race. You probably don''t even know how to die.


    The sword monkey, however, is known as a born swordsman. They have the flexible mind and skill of the human race, and also have the powerful defense of the war beast. If it is not for their talent to limit their growth, this race can definitely replace the human race.


    Of course, among sword monkeys, there are many individuals who can mutate. Once mutated, they are likely to become Dharma level, or even immortal level, which is equivalent to the level of human beings fighting in fairyland and Hunyuan battle in holy land.


    Ying Feng and Dou Jin are ready to follow Dou Tian''s steps and disappear in the jungle.


    "Haw ~"


    "haw, haw ~"


    suddenly, hundreds of sword monkeys began to riot and roared wildly. Their voice was very sharp, like metal friction.


    After escaping hundreds of meters from doutian, the three of them were a little upset when they heard the sound, which was undoubtedly a murderous spirit of sword monkey.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Then, hundreds of sword monkeys sprang up and chased them in the direction of their escape. The huge body of the black and gold Python wriggled in the forest, like a whip, and cut off many ancient trees.


    It is true that the so-called defense of copper skin and iron bone is not false.


    Back in the jungle, a corrosive atmosphere filled the jungle, which was extremely oppressive. However, they couldn''t care so much about doutian. The black armored golden Python and sword monkey in the rear pursued them closely. The most urgent task was how to escape from Shengtian.


    The huge sound startled many war beasts in the jungle. Strangely, those war beasts also joined the battle group to chase and kill them.


    "Young master, why don''t you fly directly from high altitude?" Yingfeng doesn''t look very good.


    In the end, what they were worried about happened, even more serious. These war beasts seemed to form a group, and they even focused on the three of them.


    Normally, when war animals see each other, they will kill each other. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. This is the survival rule of the jungle, but today they break the rule.


    "Flying through the air? Do you think there are few war animals in the air? " Doutian rolled his eyes and said.


    Yingfeng looked up. Sure enough, in the high-altitude palace, there were huge bodies flying by, and a terrible breath came from his face.


    "Watched?" Yingfeng looks very white. There are several soul forces that lock his body. At least he is a nine level Dharma level war beast. If he wants to escape from high altitude, it is difficult to reach the sky.


    "No way." Dou Tian frowned, "why do these war beasts attack us, just because we are outsiders?"


    Dou Tian was very puzzled. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Hoo Hoo! Sharp breath came down from the sky, purple light flickered, just like thunder and lightning. Doutian''s faces changed wildly, and they escaped a disaster.


    The purple light struck on the ground, making a sound of steel impact. Boulders burst open, with the power of thunder and lightning intertwined.


    Seeing this scene, doutian three couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Fortunately, they didn''t get hit, otherwise they would die.


    "It''s a purple electric sculpture!" Ying Feng looked up, but it was not so bad. He was startled, and his face turned white.


    Immortal war beast purple electric carving?


    Doutian takes a cool breath. He says three words about his tactics, but he is watched by an immortal fighting beast?


    Don''t you just roast the legs of several longevity level gale wolves? Do you need all the war beasts of the vast Valley to go out? Dou Tian was furious in his heart.


    He always felt that the problem was not with the war beasts, but with the three of them. He just thought about it, and nothing special happened to him."Yingfeng, is the war beast in the boundless Valley xenophobic?" Doutian dodged and asked, he must find out the problem at once, or else the only thing waiting for them is death.


    "I''ve never heard of it, and the war beasts will never unite. If they unite, where is the status of our Terran?" Shadow wind did not hesitate to veto.


    This is the truth. The talent of war beast is not weaker than that of Terran, and the number is huge. If we really want to unite, the Terran should give up!


    "Why is that? Do we have what they want in us? " Doutian was even more puzzled.


    Boom boom!


    There was a roar all around. The roar became louder and louder, and there were more and more war beasts gathered. These war beasts seemed to be completely crazy, and they would not stop until they were killed.


    Doutian three people''s mind is more and more nervous, their back has been soaked, and their faces are slightly white.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, Dookin made a low roar.


    "Don''t quarrel, Dou Jin." Doutian drank softly, but when he looked into Doujin''s mouth, he saw a crystal flashing white light.


    The white crystal is surrounded by a layer of milky halo, which seems to have a group of flames burning inside, and a majestic breath rippling out, making people palpitating.


    "What is this?" Doutian and Yingfeng scream out, but before they just run away, they don''t feel the smell of the white crystal.


    "Roar Doujin roars, his wings beat and his claws draw. Although doutian can''t see it, he can''t escape from his soul power.


    "You mean you swallowed the battle crystal of the three eyed spirit tiger, and then it didn''t digest and vomited out?" Dou Tian''s mouth draws and looks at Dou Jin strangely.


    Dou Jin looks helpless, like a child who has done something wrong.


    "I don''t blame you." Dou Tian comforted Dou Jin and touched his head.


    "Young master, these war beasts are crazy, mostly because of this white crystal." Shadow wind deep suction airway.


    Dou Tian nodded. He also thought that it was just a crystal, which made the war beast in the boundless Valley crazy and even aroused the immortal war beast. How could this crystal be simple.


    "Doujin, swallow it again!" Doutian''s eyes showed a trace of ruthless color and cheered softly.

 C496

    Swallow him?


    Dou Jin hesitated, but he only hesitated for a moment and swallowed the white crystal.


    "Is that breath gone?" Ying Feng looks at this scene in surprise.


    Doutian was not shocked, as if he had guessed it long ago. Before that, the white crystal had been in Doujin''s belly, and those war beasts didn''t feel it.


    Now, if you swallow it again, you can naturally cut off the smell of white crystals.


    "Roar ~"


    "click ~"


    "chirp"


    almost at the same time, all the war animals around and the birds in the sky went crazy, as if they had lost the most precious things, and began to wander around.


    Originally locked in doutian, their majestic soul power disappeared, and then came the roar of fighting.


    "A fight?" Doutian and Yingfeng look at the four sides of the beast in surprise, with a puff in the corner of their mouth.


    Among those fighting beasts, there are some strong ones who fight in fairyland. They know the reason why the gods fight and the kids suffer. They don''t stop at all. They continue to shoot in the deep of the vast valley.


    They were puzzled. Before the war, the beasts were united. How could they fight now?


    "Young master, did you find that their eyes before were controlled by something?" Shadow wind suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh?" Doutian''s eyes are bright, and his soul power covers all sides, observing the fighting beasts.


    Looking back on the previous scenes, I really found that the eyes of those war beasts were different. Was they really controlled by anything before?


    "Dookin, spit out the white crystal again and have a try." Doutian took a deep breath and thought of the white crystal for the first time. If this thing can really control war animals, it would be terrible.


    Doujin nodded knowingly. When the white crystal appeared, the sound of fighting around disappeared again, and hundreds of war beasts roared towards them.


    "Doujin, swallow it Doutian was so scared that his back became cold and his face turned pale that they quickly disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s the white crystal." Shadow wind is also very not calm, a small stone, even let the war beast riot, think of all cold.


    "It''s not the white crystal that controls the war beasts. Maybe it''s also the war beasts that want to fight for the white crystal. Moreover, you can''t feel that the white crystal is like the war crystal?" Doutian thought of more.


    "Zhan Jing? How can the war crystal of a longevity class war beast be contested by so many war beasts? " Ying Feng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words came down, purple thunder and lightning came down from the sky. Ancient trees were smashed by thunder and lightning, and they came straight to doutian.


    Doujin and doutian dodge quickly. However, behind the purple lightning, there are huge fireballs whistling, and the whole vast Valley is shining brightly.


    Three dangerous and dangerous escape a disaster, at the same time smell a burst of hair burning smell.


    "It''s an immortal fire beast!" Shadow wind gnashes his teeth, this is the first time that he is so subdued, and is chased by a group of war animals.


    "This should be the deepest part of the boundless valley. There are several immortal war beasts. Even in the vast war beast mountains, it is estimated that they are just like this." Dou Tian took a deep breath. The danger of Cangmang valley was beyond his expectation. No wonder Lianhe daozhan fairyland might have fallen here.


    "You are wrong, young master." Yingfeng shook his head and said with a heavy look: "the Warcraft mountains are vast. The Warcraft mountains of the emperor''s Dynasty on a snowy night are just a branch. The Warcraft mountains are all over several emperors. It is precisely because of the existence of the Warcraft mountains that there are so many emperors and emperors below."


    Doutian was surprised, but he was soon relieved. The warbeast mountains separated some imperial dynasties from the emperor''s. no matter how powerful the emperor was, he didn''t want to fight.


    After all, it''s easy to enlist, but it''s hard to manage. It''s a thankless thing.


    "It''s said that in the deepest part of the war beast mountain range, there are many holy and even divine war beasts, which is why the emperors did not dare to touch the war beast mountain range." Ying Feng added.


    "Holy level? God level Doutian''s heart trembled.


    "Doujin, back up!"


    All of a sudden, doutian had a big drink. In front of them, there were several immortal fighting beasts fighting, and the fury flew towards them.


    Doujin''s reaction is very fast. He crosses an arc in the void and rushes to the nearby Guling.


    There are pursuers in the rear and tigers in the front. They can''t escape at all. Although these war beasts don''t specifically target them now, the aftereffects of their attacks can''t be stopped by doutian three.


    "There are fighting beasts ahead, too!" Shadow wind exclaimed.


    Doujin stopped walking, stepped on the clouds of fire, suspended in the void, and did not know where to escape for a moment.


    Dou Tian''s eyes turned, looking for a way out among the war beasts. There were war beasts everywhere, and there was almost no way to escape. The three men were forced into a desperate situation.


    Once forced to break through the encirclement, it will become a live target for many war beasts."Young master, that direction." Shadow wind suddenly points to the front road.


    It''s very quiet there. It''s strange that no war beast dares to get close to that direction. It even means to stay away.


    From a distance, the place looked like a fierce beast, waiting for other creatures to come near.


    "Don''t you think it''s easy to be near a place where even the immortal war beasts dare not approach?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. I don''t know why. When he saw the place for the first time, he shivered and felt uneasy.


    But when he looked up at the sky, the purple electric carving and the fire beast were hovering in the sky, their sharp eyes scanning below, looking for their figure.


    Lightning, fireball straight down, completely blocked their retreat, now only that place can escape.


    Doujin roared, his hair suddenly rose, and his golden eyes trembled slightly, warning doutian.


    "Die, die! Dookin, go over there Doutian gritted his teeth, and the two immortal war beasts in the high-altitude Palace also found them.


    Doujin sobbed a few times, as if he was very reluctant, but he had no choice. If he stayed here, there was only one way to die. He stepped on the fire cloud and rushed directly into the mouth of the fierce beast.


    Boom!


    A few people just left the spot, where they were annihilated by lightning and fireballs, and the three people could not help shivering.


    However, when they rush into the darkness, a cold sense comes straight from the bone marrow.


    Looking up, the deep night sky has disappeared. It''s dark all around. The soul power is released without hesitation, but it is crushed by a strange force, only about five meters away from the body.


    "Is this a cave?" Shadow wind surprised way, this place, too strange, if can, he does not want to stay here for a moment.


    But when he looked out, he found that the purple electric eagle and the fire beast landed on the ground, staring at them coldly.


    When the two beasts saw the secluded cave, they were trembling slightly, as if there was something in this place that they were afraid of.


    Let the immortal warbeast fear?


    Doutian, Yingfeng and Doujin can''t help shivering, and their uneasiness becomes more and more intense.

 C497

    When doutian entered the cave, a group of people fled from the valley in another direction. They were covered with blood and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Miss Chu, Miss Chu Er, we''d better leave. This vast Valley war beast riot, we will only become live targets if we go in." A middle-aged man in a black robe took a deep breath and looked ugly.


    In front of the middle-aged man stood two beautiful women, one in a black skirt, the other in a white skirt.


    With a lock of beautiful hair, slender eyebrows, charming eyes, beautiful nose and jade like snow muscles, the black skirt woman is light, refined and elegant, all of which are full of the charm of an old lady.


    White skirt girl is slender Phoenix eyebrows, a pair of eyes as smart as stars, exquisite Qiong nose, pink cheeks faint, dripping cherry lips, petite figure, but also exudes a rebellious temperament.


    Many soldiers in the rear heard the middle-aged man''s words and could not help nodding their heads. This time, they lost too much. The violent war beast now makes them feel fear.


    "Leave? How can I leave? I must catch the purple light carved as a mount and see who dares to show off in front of me in the future! " The woman in the white skirt said fiercely, her face turned red.


    Then he glared at the middle-aged man and said, "Li Fengyun, don''t forget that your Fengyun hunting group has taken us 40000 top grade soul crystals. How do you want to escape? You know the consequences! "


    Li Fengyun, a middle-aged man, has a stiff face and dares to be angry. The soldier behind him looks at the girl in the white skirt angrily and wants to rush up and play with her a hundred times.


    However, the black dress woman did not speak, obviously acquiesced, they stood around a dozen soldiers, gloating at Li Fengyun and others.


    "Miss Chu Er, I''d like to give you all the 40000 top grade soul crystals, but I can''t let my brothers die in vain." Li Fengyun''s voice is a little hoarse.


    He is now in a dilemma, one is his brother''s life, the other is the Chu family.


    In nanlixian Dynasty, the Chu family was a big Mac. Except for the Xians and the big families, almost no one didn''t give the Chu family face.


    Once the Chu family issued a ban order, the Fengyun hunting group would not have to stay in nanlixian Dynasty.


    However, he didn''t want his brothers to die here. Although the hunting group was fighting for a living on the tip of a knife, it was impossible for them to fly moths to the fire even if they knew it was death.


    However, the woman in the white skirt scoffed and said in a cold voice, "where is the credit of your hunting group? You, Li Fengyun, are also strong in fairyland. Are you afraid? Do you really think my Chu family''s soul crystal is so easy to take


    "Commander Li, how about this? Let''s wait for the war beast riot before entering the valley, OK?" Black skirt woman opens a way.


    Li Fengyun had no choice but to look at the injured brothers behind him. He had to bite his teeth and say, "good!"


    They waited for a few days, but at this time, doutian three were trapped in the secluded cave.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared, restless, no matter how comforting doutian, Doujin could not calm down.


    "Young master, there is something wrong with Doujin." Ying Feng looks at Dou Jin worried.


    Doujin''s body exudes a kind of fire breath, which is very conspicuous in the dark cave.


    Dou Tian''s brow was frowning. This situation had never happened to Dou Jin. He took a deep breath and went to Dou Jin''s side. He touched Dou Jin''s head and kept comforting him.


    Doutian''s hand was taken back in an instant. There was a burst of smoke on his hand, which seemed to be scorched. His face was ugly and he said: "what a domineering flame."


    "Is it the white crystal?" Ying Feng looks at Dou Jin worried.


    "It should be!" Dou Tian nodded. At the moment when he touched Dou Jin, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls trembled slightly.


    Thinking of this, doutian reaches out his hand and touches it again. Yingfeng wants to stop it, and swallows it again.


    Doutian was smart this time. He first mobilized the power of the atlas of the God of war, and then he touched Doujin''s hair. There were faint lights in his palms.


    The next moment, strange is, Dou Jin really quiet down, as if enjoying the touch of Dou Tian.


    However, Dou Tian''s heart was not calm. As his soul power penetrated into Dou Jin''s body, the white crystal was imprinted in his mind.


    To his surprise, the white crystal became smaller, and the white halo penetrated into Dou Jin''s meridians.


    "Is it really a war crystal?" Doutian''s heart is shocked. The smell of the white crystal is no different from that of ordinary ZHANJING.


    It''s no wonder that he is not calm in his heart. Gold fighting is a holy gold lion. He can''t even refine a single crystal?


    "Is this white war crystal beyond the holy level?" An idea flashed through Dou Tian''s mind.


    Only with this possibility can Doujin refine this war crystal in a short time. Otherwise, Doujin is the same as sugar beans for other low-level war crystals.


    Doutian is more excited than surprised. If he really surpasses the saint level, the Zhan Jing is not just Zhan Jing, but the legendary thing!"The atlas of the God of war can help refine this thing. It seems that the atlas of the God of war is more powerful." Dou Tian thought.


    He forced himself to calm down and mobilized the power of Atlas of the God of war to help Doujin refine the white crystal. As for the danger around, he had temporarily forgotten.


    As time goes by, Doujin''s flame becomes stronger and stronger, just like a rebirth. Yingfeng is surprised to see this scene. The flame scares him very much.


    Click, click!


    A crisp sound came into doutian''s ear. The white crystal in Doujin''s body suddenly split, and a white flame roared out, burning Doujin''s viscera!


    "Roar!" Doujin roars up to the sky and rolls on the ground. Doutian''s face changes, and the spirit of hell suddenly appears. His whole body is burning with golden flame.


    Shadow wind was lifted by this momentum, hit the cliff heavily, looking at doutian in horror.


    Originally, Yingfeng thought that there was a gap between himself and doutian, but it would not be so big. But now, he knows that the gap between himself and doutian is totally day by day.


    "These two perverts!" Shadow wind can''t help but scold a way, this really too hit his self-confidence.


    On the other hand, doutian exerts all his strength to suppress Doujin. The atlas of the God of war blooms bright light, and the majestic mysterious power penetrates into Doujin.


    The white flame still wanted to escape, but it was suppressed by the power of Atlas of God of war. The fight for gold calmed down, and its viscera radiated a brilliant golden light, and began to refine the white flame.


    Slowly, the white flame became weaker and weaker, and could go out at any time. Doutian''s face also showed a happy smile.


    However


    Boom! Doujin''s momentum soared in vain, and an explosive soul force rushed out. Under this force, doutian was blown open, his internal organs churned, and his mouth gushed with blood.


    "Breakthrough?" Shadow wind is not much better, was shocked more than coughing blood, but his eyes are staring at Dou Jin.


    Dou Tianmu was looking at the changes of Dou Jin''s whole body. There was a golden flame burning around him, shining brilliantly, which made the whole cave very bright.


    "Secondary variation?" Seeing the situation of Doujin, doutian almost blurted out.

 C498

    Boom! The cave vibrated, the boulders rolled down, the dust filled the whole cave, and Doujin was full of dazzling golden fire.


    It keeps spraying flames in its mouth. When the rock touches, it turns into a pool of magmatic water and makes a Zizi sound.


    Dou Jin roared, his hair slowly fell off, and blood penetrated from his body surface, which made him unbearable.


    Doutian and Yingfeng are so scared that they run to the depth of the cave. Although they are worried about Doujin''s condition, they have nothing to do. At this moment, the momentum of Doujin''s explosion is that who is close to Doujin will die!


    Soon, Doujin broke through to the fifth level, and the momentum of the king of beasts showed no doubt.


    Then, on his two wings, two golden wings whistling out, like the sky knife general, sharp momentum directly tearing the cliff.


    In a moment, Doujin was surrounded by a sea of magma. The fire was surging, and the hot breath forced doutian and Yingfeng to retreat again and again.


    After three hours, Dou Jin''s hair fell off and his scarlet skin was exposed. He looked startling and bloody.


    Strangely enough, Dou Jin was full of vitality, and his mouth was full of flames.


    Seven robbers!


    Doujin''s cultivation has been strengthened again, and it has not stopped.


    "Young master, what is that white crystal? How can it be so terrible?" Shadow wind hit a chilly quiver, in the heart extremely not calm.


    It can make the Dharma level Doujin break through several small levels continuously. This white crystal is absolutely extraordinary.


    "A war crystal." Doutian inhaled deeply, and his face looked anxious: "Doujin, you must hold on. Once you succeed, it will do you great good!"


    Dou Tian didn''t lie. It''s really a Zhan Jing, but it''s not an ordinary Zhan Jing. He''s not sure what it is.


    However, one thing he can be sure of is that once Doujin successfully refines this war crystal, it will definitely benefit a lot.


    Not to say that it can break through to the immortal level, but it can definitely break through to the highest level of the Dharma level. Of course, it will take a long time to completely refine this war crystal.


    The energy of the soul crystal will be left in the body of Doujin. It can only be refined later.


    The most important thing is to be able to resist the burning of this kind of flame, in order to truly transform successfully.


    Every time Doujin changes, earth shaking changes will take place. When doutian is worried, he also has a strong expectation.


    One day later, Doujin''s cultivation finally broke through to the highest level of Dharma, which is equivalent to the highest level of human''s battle law.


    Yingfeng had been stunned for a long time, Gulong swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "it''s really worthy of the blood of the saint level golden lion. Is this the rhythm to break through to the immortal level?"


    "The breath has calmed down. It''s difficult to break through the immortal level, but it shouldn''t be too far away." Doutian was also relieved.


    Because he found that Doujin''s body surface has begun to grow new golden hair, blood pimples slowly fall off, which is a sign of complete transformation.


    As time goes by, doutian and Yingfeng are immersed in Doujin, the deepest part of the cave is in a dark and humid space.


    There, there is a black spherical object, trembling from time to time, and energy waves emanate from the sphere. If you listen carefully, you can still hear bursts of scattered heartbeat.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The black sphere vibrated more and more severely, as if it would explode at any time.


    Around the black sphere are a pair of sparkling crystals. If doutian saw them, they would be shocked.


    Because these crystals are not anything else, they are all war crystals, among which there are many war crystals of Dharma level or even immortal level.


    But at the moment, those war crystals began to disintegrate one after another, escaping a great force of soul and converging towards the black sphere.


    Around the black sphere condensed into a black whirlpool, and began to devour the majestic soul power crazily. The speed of devouring is appalling.


    After three days, Doujin''s breath finally subsided, and his cultivation finally stayed at the top of the Dharma level, only one step away from the immortal level.


    However, doutian also knows that the shackles between the Dharma level and the immortal level can''t be broken so easily. It''s just like the gap between the Dharma level and the fairyland level, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Of course, doutian believes that with Doujin''s current strength, it''s still no problem to fight against the ordinary third-order immortal level war beast. After all, Doujin''s blood is holy gold and holy lion.


    Just like some Terran geniuses, they are at the peak of Yanze''s art field, and also have the strength to fight with the strong one who is the first in the fairyland and the first in the small realm.


    What''s more, now it has swallowed the flame in the white crystal. Its talent is absolutely terrible to the extreme.


    Whoo!


    A golden lightning flashed across the void and appeared in front of doutian. Doutian''s tight nerves finally relaxed at this moment.


    "Doujin, Congratulations Doutian had no idea that Doujin would have such a chance during his trip to the vast valley.Despite a lot of trials and tribulations, it succeeded in the end, and the benefits are immeasurable.


    "Congratulations to Doujin." Shadow wind also smiles.


    Doujin roared and rubbed his head against doutian''s thigh. His hair was all fresh and golden. It was as smooth and soft as silk, without any mottled hair.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Dou Jin''s hair suddenly rose and roared at the depth of the cave. He stepped on it, and the fire cloud rushed out like lightning.


    "Fight for gold!" Dou Tianjing screams and follows up without hesitation. Yingfeng follows closely.


    The cave is deep and winding. It leads to the bottom of the earth. Doujin disappears in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, there is only one passage here.


    Click, click!


    Bursts of broken bones sound, doutian and Yingfeng scalp numbness, they found that their feet are all bones.


    How many war animals have to die! What is it here? How can it be so terrible.


    Judging from the bones, most of them are French level war beasts, among which there are many immortal level war beasts. It makes people feel cold when you think about it.


    However, doutian and Yingfeng are also people who have seen the world, and they are anxious for the safety of Doujin, so they have to rush to the depth of the cave.


    Stepping on the corpse mountain bone sea, half a cup of tea time later, a golden light once again entered the eyes of the two people, doutian and Yingfeng face a joy.


    Two people immediately speed up the pace, quickly rushed to the golden light.


    Doujin roars, which makes doutian and Yingfeng worried. But when they see everything at the end of the cave, doutian and Yingfeng take a breath.


    There are glittering war crystals everywhere, and there are also pools of powder.


    "Are these all Zhan Jing?" Shadow wind swallowed a mouthful of saliva, peep out incredible appearance.


    Doutian didn''t care about the battle crystal everywhere, and his eyes fell on a huge black sphere in the distance.


    The black sphere is as big as a house. The rolling black fog hovers, and the majestic soul power is engulfed by the black sphere.


    The claws of Doujin attacked the black sphere crazily, and a golden flame was spurted out of his mouth.


    Strangely, the black sphere was unmoved, and its shell was like an iron wall, which could not be broken at all.


    "What the hell is this?" Yingfeng was also attracted by the huge sound. Seeing the black sphere, his face was shocked.


    Doutian tugged his chin with his right hand, squinted at the black sphere, and suddenly said, "what do you think it looks like?"

 C499

    Like what?


    Shadow wind slightly a Leng, a time did not come back to God, after looking at a little, found that the black sphere even came to the sound of heartbeat.


    "Egg! It''s like an egg Shadow wind exclaimed.


    "What''s like an egg? It''s an egg!" Doutian is dignified. He is sure that it should be this giant egg that gives him a sense of uneasiness before!


    "What does Doujin attack it for?" Shadow wind looks at Dou Jin doubtfully.


    "Don''t you find that this giant egg is going to hatch?" Doutian doesn''t think that Doujin is doing useless work, but is preventing the hatching of the giant egg.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian quickly went up and began to collect the war crystals on the ground. The ordinary French war crystals didn''t have much effect on him, so he chose those immortal war crystals.


    Of course, most of Zhan Jing''s soul power has dissipated a lot. It should have been absorbed by the giant.


    "I''m still in a daze. Please help me as soon as possible." See shadow wind is still in a daze, doutian big drink sound.


    "Here it is


    Ying Feng returns to his senses and starts to collect them. These war crystals are also very precious to him. At least, the soul power needed to break through in a short time has been settled.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    just at this moment, the black giant egg trembled slightly and began to shake violently, as if they were very upset with the actions of the three of them.


    Bursts of black light into a road of sharp attacks, towards the three of them to kill.


    "An egg that hasn''t hatched, want to scare us?" Doutian looked disdainful. With a wave of his hand, the attacks turned into nothing.


    Seeing that the attack was useless to doutian, the black giant suddenly saw several whirlpools around him and began to devour Zhan Jing''s soul power.


    Click, click! One after another, the battle crystals burst open, and the mighty soul power rushed to the giant egg.


    Doutian and Yingfeng disdain. On the speed of seizing soul crystal, how can the black giant be compared with them?


    What''s more, Dou Jin opens his mouth directly, and a large number of soul crystals fly into his mouth.


    they don''t choose at all. With the soul power swept away, a large number of war crystals are sent into Xumi''s empty ring. They don''t need refining, so their speed is much faster.


    The black giant egg was a little worried, suddenly trembled, and rushed directly to doutian.


    Doujin''s reaction was also very fast. He threw his paw directly, and the black giant egg flew out. It hit the cliff hard, and the cave began to vibrate.


    Although this claw can not break the defense of the black giant, there is no problem in blocking the black giant.


    "Kaka ~"


    suddenly, a clear voice sounded, and a crack appeared in the middle of the black giant egg, from which a terrible breath roared out.


    "Broken?" Shadow wind surprised way, a kind of uneasy feeling lingering in my heart.


    "It''s not broken, it comes up with it." Dou Tian''s brow is frowning. Before Dou Jin''s attack, he hasn''t broken it for so long. How can he break it at once.


    The only possibility is that the existence inside the black giant egg is ready to break its shell.


    "Roar!" Doujin roared up to the sky, and the golden flame gushed out from his mouth, pouring in along the crack of the black giant egg.


    "Zhe ~"


    a sharp, angry roar came out from the black giant egg. The terrible smell made the shaking sky and shadow wind back several steps.


    "Fairy class?" Shadow wind pupil a shrink, just this breath, can pressure of them breathless.


    "It''s not immortal, it''s saint!" Doutian took a deep breath, and there was a big wave in his heart. This breath did not go up and down with each other when he became a golden lion.


    Holy Level war beast, it is equivalent to the existence of human Hunyuan war holy land. If we didn''t see Doujin without any fear, doutian would have run away long ago!


    Sure enough, after a few breath, the breath slowly weakened. A moment later, it stayed at the immortal level, which was comparable to the purple Eagle outside.


    However, this has not stopped, the breath is still weakening, and finally stays at the top of the Dharma level, which is similar to Doujin.


    "This guy is lying to us!" Ying Feng stares at the black giant egg angrily.


    Just when the black giant released that terrible breath, Yingfeng wanted to run away for the first time. If doutian hadn''t moved, he would never have stayed.


    After so long cultivation, he has never been cheated by a war beast. No wonder he is so angry.


    "Do you think the intelligence of the French war beast is inferior to that of human beings?" Doutian turned his lips, but he pondered in his heart: "the breath of the holy level is not false. It''s very possible that the things around here also have the blood of the Holy Level war beast, but he doesn''t know what the war beast is."


    There was a glimmer of expectation in doutian''s heart. If it was the blood of Saint level war beast, he had to fight anyway and surrender.


    It''s exciting to think about subduing a saint level war beast cub.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the black giant egg exploded, turned into countless sharp blades and rushed in all directions. The cave vibrated violently and the earth and rock fell madly.Fortunately, Dou Jin made his move in time. Otherwise, Dou Tian and Yingfeng would have been beaten into a sieve. Even so, they would have a feeling for the rest of their lives.


    When doutian and Yingfeng look away, they find that the black giant egg has disappeared and is replaced by a monster as high as two meters.


    It squatted there, black feathers like refined iron casting needles, extremely sharp, emitting cold light.


    His dark eyes were fierce, as if he had seen delicious food. His curved mouth projected cold light, like a machete. His strong claws were more sharp.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Its wings were shocked, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed in the cave. Countless wind blade storms attacked doutian, and a trace of cruel sharp light flashed in their eyes.


    "Holy war beast night Falcon?" The shadow wind screamed, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Doutian can''t help rolling his eyes. He pulls Yingfeng to shoot out of the cave.


    He doesn''t know what Yingfeng thinks, but it''s not easy for him to surrender a saint level war beast. First, he must have enough strength. Second, he must have enough strength!


    Obviously, they didn''t. just the breath from the Falcon was infinitely close to the immortal level. Although it was still a little bit close, it was only one step away.


    "Roar!"


    When doutian and Yingfeng leave the cave, Doujin''s angry voice comes from inside. It''s obvious that Doujin and the night Falcon are on their shoulders.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" The shadow wind is silly, and this Dou Jin is fighting with the night falcon.


    "Fighting for gold is just a pleasure." Doutian shrugs his shoulders and looks like it''s none of my business.


    "Don''t you worry?" Ying Feng looks at Dou Tian in surprise. If Dou Jin dies under the claws of the night falcon, he will lose a lot.


    "I believe in Doujin!" Dou Tian took a deep breath and said that it was impossible not to worry about it. However, Dou Jin also had his pride. He was the blood of a saint level war beast, and could not give up if he was no higher than that.


    Moreover, Doujin and the night Falcon are the top of the Dharma level. Doujin may not lose to the night falcon.


    "Let''s go out and wait!" For a long time, doutian raised his feet and walked towards the outside of the cave.


    Shadow wind three steps a turn round, very reluctant to follow out.

 C500

    Doutian and Yingfeng walked out of the cave carefully. To their relief, the purple electric carving and Huolin beast didn''t stay outside.


    "At last it''s quiet." Yingfeng sat on an ancient tree not far from the entrance of the cave, "young master, why do you think the purple electric carving and the Huolin beast are afraid of the night Falcon?"


    "If you see Hunyuan battle saint, that Hunyuan battle saint will kill you without hesitation, are you afraid?" Dou Tian smiles.


    Shadow wind can''t help shivering, Hunyuan battle saint, that is the legend of the strong, how can not be afraid?


    "The purple electric carving and the fire beast may not know that it is the night Falcon in the cave." Shadow wind still has some doubts.


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know." Dou Tian shook his head.


    He also felt a unique breath from the night falcon. The night Falcon was not a holy night Falcon before, but had some variation, which made it a holy war beast.


    What''s more, the strength of the night Falcon before is definitely more than the peak of the Dharma level. The soul crystal in the cave is enough to prove how terrible the night Falcon was before its metamorphosis.


    This is also what doutian doubts. Why did a high-level war beast mutate and reduce his cultivation?


    Don''t understand, doutian didn''t continue to be immersed in this problem.


    "If they don''t know, they don''t have to be afraid, do they?" Shadow wind asked again, but seeing doutian''s meaningful smile, shadow wind suddenly understood.


    Maybe they don''t know that the cave is a night falcon, but it''s enough to know that they can''t touch it.


    It''s just like a low-level soldier who will not offend a high-level soldier who he doesn''t know for no reason before the great disparity of strength.


    They were silent for a while, waiting for the end of the battle between Doujin and the night falcon, and the time was slowly passing.


    "La ~"


    all of a sudden, a sharp drink came from the sky. The sound was so familiar that doutian and Yingfeng suddenly flashed and prepared to rush into the cave.


    However, when they looked up at the void, they found that the purple electric carving was running away. On the back of the purple electric carving, there was a figure standing.


    Then, a number of strong breath from the rear to chase.


    "Stop, you dare to take away the purple electric carving, my Chu family is not finished with you!" A soft drink came from the crowd behind. It was a girl in a white skirt.


    At this time, the figure on the back of the purple electric carving suddenly took out an arrow feather from his back, and pulled a long bow into a full moon in his hand.


    "The purple electric carving is my friend, you don''t have to keep pestering, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." A low voice came from the back of the purple electric carving.


    Doutian and Yingfeng stepped up and stood in the middle of the ancient forest. Then they could see the figure clearly.


    It was a 17-year-old boy, dressed in a green robe, clean, beautiful face, with white luster, thick black hair draped behind his shoulders, giving people a cheerful, extraordinary feeling.


    With a long bow in his hand, he looks like he is flying in the clouds. He is not afraid of the strong behind him.


    "Son of a bitch, we found this purple electric sculpture first. You''re robbing!" White skirt woman angrily way, in the eye murderous gas four shoots.


    "Extortion? I knew Zidian ten years ago. Do you think you discovered it first The eyes of the young man in the green robe gradually became cold.


    "There''s no reason to talk. I say it''s mine, it''s mine!" White skirt girl''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, very overbearing said.


    "Who''s taking it? How shameless of you Green robed youth Wen Nu way.


    "Commander Li, Mr. Yuan, kill him for me!" White skirt girl gnashes her teeth.


    She spent a lot of money to capture the purple electric carving in cangmanggu. How could she give up halfway? Seeing the purple electric carving in front of her, she would not give up.


    Obviously, these are the people who were expelled from the vast Valley by the war beast riot a few days ago.


    "Yes Li Fengyun and an old man in a grey robe nodded, then flashed to the purple electric carving.


    "Then there''s no discussion?" The young man in the green robe looked cold.


    "Discuss? You die for me The girl in the white skirt almost roared, and looked at the boy in the green robe as if she were looking at a dead man.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but people want to kill me. Uncle Lu is right. The outside world is very dangerous." A bright smile suddenly appeared on the young man''s face.


    Then he suddenly raised his long bow, put on an arrow feather, and pulled it into a full moon. The arrow feather burst out of the air and shot into the air. The sharp arrow went across the void, and there was a shrill sound.


    "Boom!"


    The arrow feather burst out suddenly, like fireworks, and the huge sound shook the sky above the boundless valley.


    "What is this doing?" In the distance, Yingfeng looks at the sky strangely, and doesn''t know why.


    Originally, he thought that the young man in qingpao was going to kill him. How could he have thought that he would empty his arrow.


    "Do you think he would be the opponent of so many people on the other side if he said only one thing and added a purple electric carving?" Doutian smiles indifferently, but his heart is slightly coagulated.If it''s true, as the young man in qingpao said, that he knew the purple electric carving ten years ago, it would be a bit terrible.


    "Isn''t it?" Doutian thought of it, and Yingfeng thought of it in an instant.


    As soon as the voice fell, the vast Valley suddenly gave out a roar, dense figures rushed out of the ancient forest, and the mighty soul power surged, and the void constantly trembled.


    Countless birds were flying towards the green robed boy, like guards, standing around him, their fierce eyes scanning the crowd coldly.


    Below, there are many war beasts, grinning at the sky.


    Li Fengyun and the old man in the grey robe stopped quickly, and his face became very ugly. The old man in the grey robe roared: "Miss, let''s go!"


    No need to be reminded by the old man in the grey robe, the girl in the white dress and the woman in the black dress also responded. Their faces became extremely white. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t dare to.


    They finally know that the words before qingpao youth didn''t deceive them. Qingpao youth really knew zidiandiao long ago.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll wait for you. " The young man in green robe sits on the back of the purple electric carving and looks at more than 20 people on the opposite side.


    Kill?


    What to kill?


    The white dress girl wanted to kill the green robed boy, but she didn''t dare to move now. She had a deep understanding of the last war beast riot. These war beasts were crazy, but they were extremely deadly.


    "How about we leave here, sir?" For a long time, the black skirt woman took a deep breath to break the calm.


    "Leave? What did you say when I asked you to leave just now? I hurt my friend, and now I want to leave like this? " The young man in the green robe gave a faint smile.


    "What do you want?" Black skirt woman sinks a voice way, tone also becomes firm to get up.


    "I won''t kill you either." The boy in green robe squints and looks at the girl in white skirt. As soon as the girl''s expression changes, this guy won''t make up his mind, will he?


    "Usually you think you are superior. I''d like to see what it''s like for you to be trampled on." The green robed boy continued, "smoke her three mouths, or none of you will want to leave!"


    "You The girl in the white skirt glared at the boy in the green robe, but when she saw his cold eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    The people behind her lowered their heads one by one, and no one dared to do it. Once they did it, it would not be them, and their families.


    "It''s really calming. These big families are used to being rude, so it''s time to crack down on their arrogance." Yingfeng grinned.


    Doutian was silent. He felt that the boy in qingpao was not simple. He looked simple, but he was proud and overbearing.


    "Why, do you want me to do it myself?" The cold voice of the youth in green robes sounded again.

 C501

    With the opening of the young man in qingpao, the scene was silent again. The young girl in the white skirt''s chest fluctuated, staring at the young man in qingpao coldly.


    "Do you know who I am? I am Chu jade Zheng of Chu family The girl in white skirt had to move out of her family.


    "Three


    However, the young man in qingpao just gave a cold smile, didn''t pay at all, and uttered a voice indifferently,


    "if we die here, you will be buried with us, and these war animals will die!" The girl in the white skirt threatened, more and more anxious in her heart.


    "Two!"


    Another voice rang out, and the young men in qingpao didn''t pay attention to them at all, and the thick killing opportunity bloomed.


    "Mr. Yuan, take my little sister!" Black skirt woman suddenly a light drink, the hand suddenly appeared a jade bottle, the other hand on the bottle, a flash of determination on her face.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" This action can frighten the girl in white skirt into tears.


    "Go With a cold drink, the black skirt girl suddenly opened the bottle stopper. A black smoke came out of the bottle. As soon as the breeze blew, the black fog disappeared.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the grey robed old man rushed out of the enclosure with the girl in the white skirt and disappeared into the sky. Li Fengyun did not hesitate to leave with the members of Fengyun hunting group.


    Poop! Poop!


    The next moment, a head of war beast fell toward the ground one after another, did not even have time to shout.


    "What did you do?" As soon as the green robed boy''s arm was shocked, the fighting beasts all around immediately scattered, and the cold eyes were staring at the black skirt woman.


    "It''s you who push people too hard. Enjoy the last time." The black skirt woman took a pill in her mouth, threw the bottle in her hand, and ran away quickly.


    "It''s poison!" Doutian''s eyes in the distance are slightly cold. The woman in black skirt is really cruel. She can''t get the purple electric carving. Is she going to poison all the war animals in the vast Valley?


    "What a cruel heart Yingfeng''s face is also very ugly. Even if he kills countless people, when he looks at the fall of a fighting beast in the distance, there is a trace of intolerance in his eyes.


    "Don''t run, wicked woman!" The young man in qingpao was angry. However, the next moment, he suddenly became soft and fell on his knees.


    Even the immortal purple electric carving couldn''t hold up and fell directly to the ground.


    "What kind of poison is this? How can it be so terrible?" Ying Feng trembles all over. Suddenly, he feels weak and kneels on the ground.


    Doutian''s face changed. He just wanted to go away with the shadow wind, but he suddenly felt that his body was separated from him in an instant. He cursed in his heart: "it''s really a natural disaster!"


    He didn''t expect that the poison spread so fast. He was two or three miles away from the place where the black skirt woman put the poison. Just a few breaths spread here?


    Moreover, this kind of poison is very domineering. After knowing that the black fog is poison, Dou Tian immediately held his breath and protected his body surface with his soul power.


    But he didn''t expect that this poison didn''t spread through breathing, and even ignored the protection of soul power.


    Doutian fell to the ground, his body gradually lost support, and his eyelids felt very heavy. He wanted to sleep.


    "No, I can''t sleep!" Doutian took out a gold needle and put it on his thigh. The whole person suddenly woke up.


    One side of the shadow wind has passed out, as if asleep in general.


    Doutian sits in the same place and runs the God of war guide. At this moment, the God of war guide in the sea of souls trembles slightly. Even the spirit of hell also reacts and floats on doutian''s head in an instant.


    Two weeks down, doutian forehead exuded a trace of sweat, the body surface is overflowed with some black stains.


    "Fortunately, there are the atlas of the God of war and the war spirit of Hades!" Doutian''s language was extremely cold. He didn''t believe that the woman in black skirt didn''t find them.


    But in the eyes of the black skirt woman, the life and death of him and Yingfeng are not important at all. Even the whole life of the vast Valley war beast can''t be compared with her.


    "I''m worthy of being a member of a big family. I''m not mean to be cruel and cruel." Doutian sighed, almost half a cup of tea time, the venom in the body finally dissipated.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a black mist around him. Doutian is wrapped by the spirit of the God of hell. At the same time, his body surface is also covered by the spirit of the God of hell.


    Doutian began to look carefully, but he didn''t see what the black fog was for half a sound.


    "Let''s see the condition of Yingfeng first!" Dou Tian takes a deep breath and holds the pulse of shadow wind. A trace of soul power penetrates into his channels.


    "What''s this?" Doutian''s face sank, and he found that the spirit of Yingfeng''s Yin Kong sword was also entangled with a trace of black air, and even a trace of black fog diffused towards his bones.


    "Decaying bones and soul" Doutian spits out five words coldly.


    It''s true that he recognized the poison. That''s why his face was so heavy. It''s rotten bones and soul eroding powder. It''s an immortal poison.


    It''s far more terrible than Acacia heartbroken red. It''s very rare to make this kind of poison. Although doutian knows how to make the antidote, it''s very troublesome to find all these antidotes at once."It''s not as good as snow, jade and bone to get involved in Yinhan magic flame grass." Dou Tian rummaged for a long time in xumicong commandment and found 17 kinds of medicinal materials, but the two kinds of medicinal materials he lacked were the main medicines for refining antidotes.


    "Although the poison is domineering, fortunately, there are not many poisons, and they are not particularly poisoned. Let''s see if they can solve it with the help of the atlas of the God of war and the war spirit of Hades." Doutian is the best.


    Doutian took out a gold needle and inserted it into dozens of acupoints of Yingfeng. The ghost of war was suspended above his head, and his mind was moving a white stone.


    The atlas of the God of war exudes a ray of light, which penetrates into the body of Yingfeng along the gold needles, guiding the black Qi to leave the body.


    "Fortunately, warlord atlas also has healing power." Looking at the black air, Dou Tian was relieved. Then he took out a jade bottle and put the black air into it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly thunder and lightning, huge raindrops fall, doutian''s robes instantly wet.


    However, doutian didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he showed a faint smile: "it seems that you are immortal. Although you are domineering, you don''t want rain."


    When the rain falls on Yingfeng, doutian can clearly feel that the black fog is melting and disappearing.


    "Young master? Am I dead? " Shadow wind wake up, a face confused looking around.


    Outside the boundless Valley, the black skirt woman stood in the sky, looking at the boundless Valley coldly.


    "Hum, it''s too late to rain now. Since I don''t want to be my mount, I''ll be damned!" The girl in the white dress was elated.


    "This is the end of fighting against the second young lady. From now on, the vast valley will be a dead land!"


    "It''s just a pity that these war crystals are wasted."


    Some of Chu''s servants could not help flattering.


    Li Fengyun and others frowned secretly. Although they knew the poison was terrible, they couldn''t say anything. After all, it was the black skirt woman who saved their lives.


    "Let''s go." The black skirt woman took a deep breath, turned around and flew away. Somehow, she felt uneasy. She always felt that this matter was not over.

 C502

    Ying Feng wakes up and confirms that he is still alive. He is very excited. But when he thinks of the girl in the black skirt, his eyes become cold again.


    "That damned girl, don''t let me see her next time, or you''ll have to kill her." The shadow wind gnaws its teeth.


    It''s extremely inhumane to poison Yigu war beast with poison. If people know, the Chu sisters will definitely be pointed out by Wan Fu.


    As early as many years ago, humans and war animals reached a consensus that humans can kill war animals, and war animals can also kill humans. This is a process of mutual game.


    In this process, both humans and war animals can continue to grow.


    However, such large-scale poisoning of war animals rarely happens.


    "Don''t think about it, Doujin!" Dou Tian suddenly thought of something and his face changed.


    "Young master, don''t care whether these war beasts live or die?" The shadow breeze hurriedly cries a way.


    "It rained just now. They will not die for a while and a half." Doutian''s voice came from the cave. He was worried about Doujin''s safety. He didn''t care for others.


    Just when Yingfeng was just ready to go in, he found that doutian suddenly came out again, followed by a majestic tall golden lion.


    In the mouth of the golden lion, he held a black hawk who fainted. The black hawk was only one foot in size. His whole body was dripping with blood, and his hair fell off in many places. Obviously, he was also poisoned.


    "The night Falcon?" Shadow wind tries to ask a way, in the eye some don''t dare to confirm.


    "Yingfeng, you go to find the young man in green robe. If you want to save those war beasts, it''s estimated that the key is still on him." Doutian nodded by default. Obviously, the Black Hawk in Doujin''s mouth is the night falcon.


    "Good." Although Yingfeng looked at the Falcon carefully, he still listened to doutian''s words and disappeared in the same place.


    "Dookin, why are you ok?" Doutian looks at Doujin road in surprise. It''s not a common bully to rot bones and erode souls. Even the night Falcon faints, but Doujin is safe. It''s incredible.


    Doujin Zhang spits out the night falcon. His body becomes smaller. He uses his claws several times, and his whole body is burning with golden flame from time to time.


    Dou Tian also understood the meaning of Dou Jin and said in a little surprise, "do you mean that your flame can refine the poison?"


    Doujin nods, doutian''s eyes are bright. If it is true, there is no need to find xueyugu to participate in Yinhan magic flame grass.


    "Ho ~" Dookin nodded and shook his head.


    "You mean this kind of flame is too overbearing for you to bear?" Doutian was depressed. It seemed that he had to find the two main medicines.


    "Roar ~" Dou Jin gently stirred the night Falcon on the ground with his front paw, indicating that Dou Tian would save him.


    "I''ll try!" Doutian nodded, and he didn''t want a saint level war beast cub to die. After all, this is equivalent to a human''s peerless genius with four grades of Tiandao level war spirit.


    Take out a few gold needles, doutian draw gourd, almost half a cup of tea time, night Falcon wake up, facing doutian is a claw.


    Caught off guard, doutian''s arm was torn open by the night Falcon''s claws and spattered with blood.


    "Roar!" Doujin roared and slapped the Falcon on the ground, just like a cat on a chicken. It was very funny.


    To Dou Tian''s surprise, the Falcon looks innocent. In the cave, the Falcon is scared by Dou Jin.


    Although the level is the same, Doujin is slightly better.


    "Dookin, let it go." Doutian waved his hand. This injury was nothing to him. The spirit of hell sent out a little healing energy, and his arm recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At night, the Falcon flies down on Doujin''s shoulder and combs doutian''s hair intimately.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Dou Tian''s mouth, and he gave Dou Jin a thumbs up. A saint level war beast cub was so impressed by Dou Jin.


    Dou Jin raised his head haughtily, as if to say, you see, now I have a younger brother.


    "Young master!" Yingfeng''s voice rang out, and he came back carrying the green robed boy, just to see the night Falcon fall on doutian''s shoulder, his eyes almost stare out.


    Looking at the Falcon in the dark, he could not help rubbing his eyes and said in surprise, "I''m not dreaming?"


    "Your dream is really long." Doutian joked that when jiuyingfeng woke up just now, he thought he was dreaming.


    Ying Feng laughs awkwardly and scratches his head awkwardly. Dou Tian''s eyes fall on Ying Feng in black robe and the dark night falcon.


    He had a picture in his mind. Yingfeng was wrapped in a black robe, holding the scythe of death, and a Falcon was clinging to his shoulder. This was the real God of death.


    "Xiaoming." Dou Tian suddenly touched the head of the night Falcon and gave him a name. The night Falcon was very upset, but after Dou Jin roared a few times, he did not dare to speak.


    Don''t the Golden Lion of Doujin hall still be named "Doujin" by doutian? What about Xiaoming?But the shadow breeze hears this name, the corner of the mouth slightly draws, but also dare not say what.


    "After that, you will follow the shadow wind, and you can''t reveal yourself until you have to." Doutian said in a tone of command.


    In the dark night, Xiao Ming tilts his head and looks at Yingfeng. His eyes are full of disdain. Yingfeng is excited and embarrassed. He is despised by a war beast.


    Yingfeng comforts himself: This is the night Falcon of the blood of the holy war beast. It is the highest level of the Dharma level now. It''s normal to look down on me. I''ll make it look up to you in the future.


    "Bring him here." Doutian doesn''t know Yingfeng''s mind, but he puts the Falcon by Yingfeng''s side with his own intention.


    "Yes, sir!" Yingfeng, as if beating chicken blood, puts the green robed boy on a stone.


    Dou Tian held the pulse of the young man in qingpao, then took out more than ten gold needles and inserted them into more than ten acupoints on the young man''s chest.


    With the previous experience of detoxifying Yingfeng and Xiaoming, the dark falcon, this time mobilized the power of the atlas of the God of war and the spirit of the God of war. In less than a hundred breath, the poison fog in the body of the young man in qingpao was completely removed.


    However, Dou Tian found a strange thing. A mysterious force was produced in the blood of the young man in the green robe, and he was slowly refining the poison of the rotten bone and soul powder.


    Whoo! The green robed boy suddenly stood up and raised his hand to fight against the sky.


    Dou Tian seems to have been prepared for a long time, and his body quickly retreats. Almost at the same time, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming suddenly get hairy and rush towards the green robed boy angrily.


    Even shadow wind did not hesitate to move, dare to hurt doutian, they dare to work hard!


    "Stop it Doutian drank lightly, and stepped on the ethereal spirit trace step to avoid the blow of the green robed youth.


    "It''s you The young man in qingpao frowned. Before, doutian and Yingfeng were lurking in the dark. He knew it at a glance, but he didn''t break it. Originally, he thought doutian was with the Chu family, but now he found something wrong.


    "Seeing your lively appearance, I think the poison in your body has been completely removed." Doutian smiles faintly.


    "You saved me?" The young man in qingpao looks at doutiandao in surprise.

 C503

    "What do you say?" Shadow wind Mou son cold looking at green robe youth, just now he to fight day hand, shadow wind still heart have mustard.


    With a bitter smile, the young man in qingpao suddenly bowed himself and said, "thank you for saving your life, brother."


    "Doutian!" Doutian clasped his fist slightly, which was accepted. After all, without him, qingpao boy would surely die.


    "Guan Xiaoqi!" The young man in qingpao hugged his fist and reported his name. Then he looked at the murderous shadow wind and said, "I don''t know what to call you brother?"


    "Hum!" Shadow wind cold hum a, turn round to leave.


    Guan Xiaoqi, a young man in qingpao, was embarrassed, but he was very clear in his heart: "this man was angry with me because I just made a move against doutian. It seems that doutian''s position in his heart is not general."


    Guan Xiaoqi guesses well. Yingfeng has already regarded doutian as his master. If anyone wants to fight against doutian, Yingfeng will fight with his life.


    "By the way, brother Dou, can you save me, but can you save these war beasts?" Guan Xiaoqi suddenly thought of something, eagerly looking at doutiandao.


    "The way to save you is troublesome. There are many war beasts in the boundless valley. When I save them one by one, I don''t think I can save much." Dou Tian shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. There are too many war animals.


    Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, hate voice: "that little bitch, don''t let me see her next time, otherwise I have to kill her!"


    Dou Tian is slightly surprised. How can this sound so familiar?


    The shadow wind in the distance also suddenly turns to forget, obviously, he shadow wind also said so not long ago.


    "Brother Guan, I have a way to save them." Dou Tian couldn''t bear to say that.


    "No way." Guan Xiaoqi looked angry and appeared in front of doutian: "as long as you can save them, my life will be yours in the future!"


    "Brother Guan, it''s not so serious. I may not be able to save them now." Doutian is telling the truth. He also wants to make friends with Guan Xiaoqi.


    This man has been with war animals all the year round, and even he can''t see Guan Xiaoqi''s accomplishments. Guan Xiaoqi is absolutely not simple.


    "Brother Dou, you don''t know that these war beasts grew up watching me. Without them, I would have died long ago!" Guan xiaoqiputong knelt down on the ground. He thought doutian didn''t want to save him.


    Dou Tian looks at Guan Xiaoqi with a slight surprise. He says that the strong one kneels down for some war beasts. It seems strange.


    But doutian knows that Guan Xiaoqi is definitely a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. This person is worth making friends with.


    Shadow wind in the eyes of that wipe disdain and indifference also slowly disappear, even some admire looking at Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Brother Guan, get up quickly." Doutian quickly picked up Guan Xiaoqi and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I almost have something."


    "What is it?" Guan Xiaoqi asked without thinking.


    "I have seventeen kinds of spirit grass, but I''m still short of these two." Doutian said with a bitter smile, pointing to the seventeen kinds of medicinal materials placed in the distance: "Yin contains magic flame grass and snow jade bone ginseng. These two main medicines are the foundation to save them."


    Looking at the seventeen kinds of herbs, Guan Xiaoqi felt a little ashamed. He knew that he had thought too much, and doutian had been thinking about how to save a group of war animals for a long time.


    "By the way, I have some spirit grass here. Do you think it''s useful?" Guan Xiaoqi''s right hand Xumi kongjie is shining, and a lot of spirit grass is thrown out like garbage.


    Doutian was completely silly. He could not help but curse in his heart: "Wofu, is this just some spirit grass? It''s just piles of them! "


    It''s true that he was born and bred in the boundless valley. He picked most of the spirit grass in the boundless valley.


    Then Dou Tian began to search for the herbs, but his heart was still hard to calm down. Compared with them, Guan Xiaoqi was a local tyrant.


    "French blood lotus essence, snake saliva fruit, fire heart seven leaf flower Immortal night spirit leaf, Stephania fortunei.... " Doutian is cleaning up the spirit grass, and his little heart keeps beating.


    Too he Ya of suffer a blow, the person is more than the person angry to death person!


    Dou Tian thought that he was rich among the soldiers who had no big background, but compared with Guan Xiaoqi, he was totally different day by day.


    "Holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza!" Doutian exclaimed directly. No wonder he was so shocked. This holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is rare.


    Take it to auction, it''s absolutely sky high price. Last time at the snow night emperor''s auction, an immortal grass sold hundreds of thousands of Zhongpin hunjing.


    What didn''t disappoint doutian was that in this pile of spirit grass, he really found Yinhan magic flame grass and snow jade bone ginseng.


    Doutian looks at the pile of spirit grass and forces himself to calm down. If he were a person, he would have killed and robbed the treasure.


    When I was exploring, a black tripod suddenly appeared on a stone. Its black luster was very eye-catching.


    "Brother Dou, are you master doudan?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    Doutian is a little surprised. He is not a doudan master. What do you want to do with the herbs? Do you want to eat with them?


    "I only heard uncle Lu say that doudan master outside is very popular. Unfortunately, I don''t have this talent. Since you are doudan master, half of these herbs will be given to you, and the rest will be eaten as snacks." Guan Xiaoqi laughed and scratched his head.As a snack? Doutian''s mouth flicked, and there was a great imbalance in his heart. Even the children of the emperor''s big family may not have this inside story when he used the elixir as a snack.


    Calm down! chill!


    Doutian feels that his world outlook has been severely hit. He really wants to smoke this guy. This is just showing off his wealth!


    "By the way, do you always snack on elixirs?" Doutian suddenly thought of something.


    "Once in a while, once in a while." Guan Xiaoqi also felt that he had missed his point.


    "No wonder when I detoxified you just now, I found that there was a mysterious energy in your blood, which could resist the poison of decaying bones and soul." Doutian was suddenly enlightened. Before that, he was still very confused. How could there be such a constitution in the world.


    It turns out that Guan Xiaoqi has been using the elixir as a snack all the year round, which has created his special constitution.


    If we persist, maybe one day in the future we will be able to be invincible!


    "Yes? Can my blood save them? " Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes are bright.


    Doutian sighed. Guan Xiaoqi was really innocent. He didn''t hide his words: "yes, your blood is very good for detoxification. Besides, these herbs are useful for you. I only take some of them. If you continue to eat the others, you may be able to resist all kinds of poisons one day!"


    Poof!


    The words did not end, a clear voice sounded, doutian slightly angry, because he found that Guan Xiaoqi back to himself, did not hear his own words.


    However, when Guan Xiaoqi turns around, doutian''s anger goes out instantly, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    "Brother Dou, do you think the blood is enough? If not, I''ll put some more." Guan Xiaoqi''s left wrist was dripping with blood, and his right hand was holding a short blade and a jade bottle with a bottle of blood in it.


    Not far away to see this scene of shadow wind are slightly moved, this guy is really under the hand, said to bleed, as if this arm is not his general.


    "Enough." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and his impression of Guan Xiaoqi has completely changed.

 C504

    Doutian opened the medicine cauldron and began to refine the medicine. Although the rotten bone and soul eroding powder is a kind of immortal poison, its toxicity has been greatly reduced due to the infinite dilution of one part of the poison.


    With xueyugushen and yinhanmoyancao, doutian is confident that as long as you refine a pot of high-level liquid medicine, you will be able to understand the toxicity of a group of war animals.


    Coupled with the blood provided by Guan Xiaoqi, doutian is more confident.


    It took three hours. After two failures, on the third time, doutian finally finished refining the medicine. There was a light fragrance in the air.


    "Young master, what kind of medicine is this?" Ying Feng comes close to him. Although he knows that doutian is a doudan master, he doesn''t know what level doutian is.


    Guan Xiaoqi is also curious. He has only heard of doudan master, but he doesn''t know his magic.


    In the words of Dou Tian later, he really didn''t know how Guan Xiaoqi lived to be 18 years old.


    "Dharma level liquid, youhuoqinghun liquid." Doutian said with a smile that he didn''t hide them. He didn''t show off intentionally, but was afraid that Guan Xiaoqi didn''t believe it.


    "French? Young master, have you broken through the liupindoudan division? " Yingfeng looks at doutiandao in shock.


    "Is it so difficult for the Dharma level doudan master?" Guan Xiaoqi touched the back of his head and said with a puzzled face.


    Dou Tian


    "I don''t know how you idiot broke through the situation of Yanze tactics. The French level Dan fighting division is more difficult than you break through the situation of Yanze tactics!" The shadow breeze angrily scolds a way, can''t help but roll a white eye.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know." Guan Xiaoqi is not embarrassed at all.


    Doutian put the liquid medicine in more than ten jade bottles and threw it to Guan Xiaoqi and Yingfeng, saying, "brother Guan, Yingfeng, let''s act separately. There are not many liquid medicine. You can save some. Each war beast only needs ten drops to detoxify."


    "Good."


    Two people holding a dozen bottles of medicine, then disappeared in the same place, doutian also shot in the other direction.


    It took them a whole day and a whole night to walk all the war beasts in the boundless valley. All the war beasts detoxified successfully, and the liquid medicine almost ran out.


    After knowing that doutian had saved them, Zidian Diao and Huolin looked ashamed.


    Before they were chasing doutian, they were very happy. Now they are saved by doutian. Where can they look at doutian directly.


    "Well, the matter here has been settled. It''s time for us to leave, brother Guan. See you later." Doutian naturally doesn''t care. If Doujin didn''t get the battle crystal, the purple electric carving would not have killed them.


    All this is just a coincidence. Moreover, without them, doutian three will not find a chance. Naturally, they will not escape into the cave, and they will not get the night falcon.


    It can only be said that everything has cause and effect, no fight, no acquaintance.


    "Brother Dou, are you leaving now?" Guan Xiaoqi is a little reluctant.


    "I have something to do from the fairyland." Doutian nodded, but the ticket for the trial of killing king has not been obtained. Now it is less than a year. It is a difficult task to win in the battle of life and death.


    "Well, I''ll wait for them to settle down before I leave, and then I''ll go to find you from the fire fairy." Guan Xiaoqi knows that doutian''s intention has been determined and it is impossible to retain him.


    Then from Xumi empty ring out a lot of spirit grass to doutian, although doutian did not refuse, but also not all income bag, only selected dozens of rare medicinal materials, including the Holy Level of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza..


    Anyway, Guan Xiaoqi is also used as a snack. It''s too wasteful to eat like this.


    "By the way, brother Guan, you can continue to take these elixirs. Maybe in the future, you will have unexpected happiness." Dou Tian smiles. He is very curious and looks forward to whether Guan Xiaoqi can really become a body of all kinds of poisons.


    "Brother Dou, brother Ying, take care." Guan Xiaoqi nodded and said solemnly.


    "Take care!"


    "If you can find me, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Doutian and Yingfeng leave with Doujin and Xiaoming in the air. Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes are shining: "don''t worry, I''ll come back to you. Uncle Lu says that as long as I break through the situation, I can leave this valley."


    Doutian had already gone away. Naturally, they could not hear it. Without the obstruction of the fighting beast, they spent three hours tightly and left the vast valley.


    "The boundless Valley is really dangerous." Leaving the vast Valley, Yingfeng can''t help sighing.


    Dou Tian smiles. The more dangerous they are, the more they will get. The war crystals they get will be full of money, not to mention a night Falcon and a lot of spirit grass.


    "It''s getting dark. Keep going." Doutian said with a smile that doujindun turned into a two meter lion. Doutian was not polite, so he sat up and left Yingfeng behind.


    Shadow wind pitifully looks at Xiao Ming on the shoulder, but Xiao Ming doesn''t turn his head directly and doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "You are the master." Ying Feng bites his teeth and catches up with him. He curses him in his heart. Others use war beasts as their mounts, but he is the only one who sets up his own style and uses war beasts as his mounts.The sky slowly darkened, and the night hung high in the sky, giving people a feeling of depression. Although doutian left the vast Valley, they were still a long way away from huoxiandu.


    "Yingfeng, are we going in the wrong direction? We haven''t seen the city for so long." Dou Jin stops on a hill, and Dou Tian looks around in darkness.


    "It should be right." Yingfeng took out a map and looked at it again. When he looked up, he suddenly saw some light: "young master, there are people there."


    "Go and ask." Doutian naturally also saw that Doujin just jumped down the hill.


    Several miles away on a piece of grass, a team of people are busy, night has come, they have been preparing dinner.


    On the road not far from the grass, there are more than 30 carriages. The chariot is qingfengju, a Huaji warbeast. The carriage is full of goods, which is obviously a huge caravan.


    There are numerous imperial and imperial dynasties in the spleen region of Pangu continent. There are always some trade exchanges between countries. Although there are Xumi empty precepts in the spleen region of Pangu continent that can hold things, because the space of Xumi empty precepts is too small and very valuable, not everyone can afford to use them.


    Therefore, many chambers of commerce still adopt the most primitive method of commercial transportation, that is, using war animals to pull goods. This can not only save costs, but also increase the income of low-level soldiers.


    "There''s half a cup of tea left. Everyone has enough to eat and drink and put out the fire. It''s not very safe in this area. One team and two teams stay in the first half of the night, three teams and four teams stay in the second half of the night." A loud voice reverberated in the mountains.


    The crowd also began to be busy, and their movements were very sharp. Obviously, they were very experienced. In less than half a cup of tea, they all stood in their posts.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to huoxiandu?" At this time, a low and magnetic voice sounded.


    Suddenly, a sound of sword collision sounded, dozens of people suddenly rushed up, watching the distance on guard.


    I saw a man riding a golden lion, another man running behind, with a black hawk on his shoulder. This combination is very strange.


    It is obvious that doutian and Yingfeng are the party.

 C505

    The caravans, armed with weapons, stare at doutian on guard. They are quite aggressive.


    "Boy, you''re such a bad excuse. Do you really think we''ll be fooled?" One of the burly middle-aged men sneered that he had a beard and was as tall as a cow.


    "Excuse? I said, "is there any misunderstanding?" Doutian looked puzzled and said, "my name is doutian. I come from the emperor''s Court on a snowy night. My partner and I are lost."


    Doutian''s tone is very sincere. He probably guesses what these people are worried about. He and Yingfeng are supposed to be thieves who rob their caravan.


    "Snow night emperor dynasty?" Beard frowned, doutian''s clear eyes didn''t seem to be deceiving.


    "What happened to the emperor on a snowy night? Are all the people in the emperor''s court good on a snowy night? " However, at this time, a sinister voice rang out. A thin man about 30 years old came up and looked at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    He has a pair of dead fish eyes, a crooked nose and a thin face. When he sees this man, doutian decides that he is a cunning person.


    This kind of person is the kind who can be recognized at a glance by being a spy without makeup.


    "In that case, how much trouble we have." Doutian knew that these people were very exclusive, especially on the way to the caravan.


    Once these goods are lost, it will be a fatal blow to them. It doesn''t matter to be careful when they go out. Doutian can understand that.


    After all, he would not open his mind to two strangers.


    "Wait!"


    Just as doutian was about to turn and leave, a hoarse voice rang out. A rickety old man in grey robe came up with a cigarette bag in his thin hand. His eyes were as clear as water, giving people a different charm.


    "Two little brothers, we all want to be convenient when we go out. It''s just that this area is not peaceful, so it''s offensive. Don''t be surprised." Gray robe old man light way, Mou son is scanning Dou Tian they, want to see through two people.


    "The old man is polite. It''s always good to have more than one mind when you go out." Dou Tian nodded, but he didn''t blame him. He could see the cultivation of these people at a glance.


    The grey robed old man''s accomplishments are the highest, but they are only the highest in the rune war and longevity realm. Just now, the beard and the hooked nose are only the accomplishments of the fifth Rune small realm in the rune war and longevity realm.


    Most of the other more than 40 people are just Yuan Ying''s fighting Daojing, only a few runes are fighting Shoujing, the third rune is just a small realm.


    Such a group of people, doutian really didn''t pay attention to them.


    "If you don''t dislike it, please come with us. We''ll just go to lihuoxiandu." The grey robed old man nodded and said, "old Zhang Jiu, I don''t know what to call the two little brothers."


    "Doutian." Doutian reports his name, but Yingfeng hums coldly. He has no plans to make friends with these people. Doutian smiles: "this is my companion. He''s a lonely man. Don''t blame him."


    "Young people should have some temper." Zhang Jiu didn''t like it. He took a few puffs greedily.


    "Jiuye, they are too ungrateful. How can you keep them?" Eagle hook nose angrily way.


    "It''s inconvenient for everyone to go out." Zhang Jiu shook his head, looked at Dou Tian and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you can have a rest over there."


    Zhang Jiu pointed to a carriage in the distance. Doutian looked along the carriage, but they saw a young man sitting on the carriage. The young man was very shabby, but the clothes were very clean.


    The boy was almost sixteen or seventeen years old. His face was white and handsome, his eyes were vivid, and he had a different temperament. The shadow wind on one side gave Dou Tian a look.


    Doutian knew it. Naturally, he could see that the boy was just a tomboy, just a woman disguised as a man.


    In this tomboy''s thigh, lying on a six or seven year old head, has entered a dream, the corners of his mouth is also a smile, obviously had a good dream.


    "Nine masters!" Zhang Jiuhua did not stop, beard and hawk nose call out, obviously do not want doutian and Yingfeng close to the two people.


    , "I has the final say in the caravan." Chapter nine light way, the tone is very firm, permeate a unquestionable.


    Bearded and hooked nose had different faces, but what they thought was unknown.


    Thank you very much Doutian Baoquan Road, originally he wanted to ask the way, went straight to the fire fairy capital, but after thinking about it, he stayed.


    Doutian gives Yingfeng a look in his eyes, and they walk towards the carriage. Their beard shows a little worry, but hawk''s nose shows a sneer. It''s just a flash of smile, but no one finds it.


    "Young master, this caravan seems very strange. Why do you want to stay? We can ask the way before we go. There''s no need to make trouble." Shadow wind comes to doutian and whispers.


    "It won''t take much time." Dou Tian shakes his head and smiles.


    Naturally, he could see the strangeness of the caravan at a glance. In other words, it was not an ordinary caravan at all. Everyone here was bloodied and had a unique temperament.The biggest possibility is that these people should be from the military.


    Even doutian had guessed that the white tomboy and the six or seven year old were the most noble people in the caravan.


    The reason why the old man named Zhang Jiu arranged this way was that he had already seen their strength and wanted them to ask for directions.


    Of course, there is no lack of the nature of gambling, but doutian has to admit that Zhang Jiu''s gambling is right. Doutian doesn''t like to owe people.


    The tomboy saw doutian and Yingfeng come over, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    It was at this time that Zhang Jiu, his beard, his nose, even the caravan men and horses in the distance all grasped their weapons.


    As long as there is a slight change in doutian, they will launch a thunderbolt.


    All this, naturally, could not escape the capture of doutian''s soul power, but he just a faint smile, stopped on a piece of grass five or six meters away from the carriage.


    Zhang Jiu and others were also relieved, and quickly restored their normal appearance, for fear that doutian might doubt them.


    "Two brothers, there''s nothing to entertain you. This is just roasted mutton. Try it." Whiskers came near with two legs of sheep and a kettle.


    "Thank you very much." Dou Tian took the leg of lamb and the kettle, put the kettle on the ground, and began to eat. Yingfeng wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "This brother, why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste?" Beard said with a smile, and an embarrassed color flashed on his face. How did he not know that Yingfeng was worried that the mutton was poisonous.


    "This elder brother, he has such a temper. Don''t blame him." Dou Tian said with a smile. He took the leg and threw it to Dou Jin and Xiao Ming. They ate happily.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t sleep too much at night. It''s not peaceful in this area." With a bright smile, he admonished doutian.


    "Some people, who don''t know a good heart, take it as a donkey''s liver and lung." Not far away, there came the strange voice of the sewer nose.


    Unfortunately, Dou Tian didn''t care about him at all. He had enough to eat and drink, so he slept on Dou Jin''s belly.

 C506

    The night was quiet, and a chill came. The child curled up in the carriage suddenly opened his hazy eyes and looked around curiously.


    "Xiaoyu, you wake up. Are you hungry?" The tomboy pet touched the child''s head, a look of concern.


    "The Emperor Sister, have we arrived at lihuoxiandu? " The child rubbed his eyes and said that his tender face was full of red luster, and his clear eyes were flawless.


    "Not yet. We''ll be there tomorrow." The tomboy said with a smile, that smile, like the warm spring breeze, just can''t cover the sadness in her eyes.


    "Why, what a mighty lion." The child''s eyes suddenly fell on Doujin not far away. In the bright moonlight, Doujin''s hair was shining, which instantly attracted the child''s attention.


    He turned over, jumped out of the carriage and ran towards them.


    "Xiao Yu, wait." Tomboy didn''t expect that the child''s action was so sharp. The lion was a fighting beast, and one bite was enough to swallow him.


    However, her skill is also good, a flash put the child in his arms.


    "Sister, I want to touch the lion." The child''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Tomboy a tangle, she always feel that the two strangers are not simple, it is likely that they sent people.


    "If he wants to touch it, let him touch it." At this time, a bright voice rang out and doutian sat up lazily with a faint smile on his face.


    "Elder sister, this elder brother all agreed." The child''s eyes are bright, trying to break free from the embrace of tomboy.


    The tomboy''s face was struggling. At this time, he came over with a beard and said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, you wake up. You like lions so much. When you get to the fire fairy capital, uncle Hua will buy you one, OK?"


    "No, I''m going to play with the lion now. The lion you bought is certainly not as good as the lion." The child is tooting small mouth, a face not happy way.


    "Fighting brothers?" Beard had to look at doutian, not because he didn''t let his children touch doutian''s lion, but because he was afraid that his master would have an opinion.


    "Nothing." Doutian light smile, he is very appreciative of children''s eyes, for a lion, absolutely not Doujin so good.


    Whiskers gave the tomboy a look, the tomboy just put down the child, the child immediately roared around Doujin, began to touch Doujin''s soft hair.


    Men like powerful things, and this little boy is no exception.


    The most uncomfortable thing is Doujin. If doutian didn''t open his mouth, he would have been furious. Usually his hair would not even be touched by a fat man.


    Only the little witch and Niannian can bang him, except doutian, of course.


    "Big brother, I will buy a lion as a pet like you in the future." The child''s eyes are burning at Dou Tian.


    "He''s not my pet, he''s my partner." Doutian touched the child''s head, and his beard and tomboy''s nervous heart relaxed.


    If Dou wants to do them a disservice, it''s definitely the best way to get out.


    "Partner? Can humans be partners with war animals? " Curious, the child tilted his head and looked quite lovely. Doutian couldn''t help thinking of Niannian. He didn''t know whether Niannian was good or not.


    "Of course." Doutian nodded.


    "Xiaoyu must also find a powerful war beast partner in the future." The child nodded firmly.


    Dou Tian didn''t expect that he would chat with a child for so long. Two hours later, the child finally got tired and lay down beside Dou Jin and fell asleep.


    The tomboy sat not far away and looked at doutian from time to time. Finally, he felt relieved and fell asleep on the grass.


    As time goes by, it will soon be midnight, and thick snoring can be heard on the grass. These people may be too tired and sleepy.


    Even the night watchmen dozed off from time to time.


    Only the thin old man Zhang Jiu sat on the carriage with a cigarette bag, spitting out a few thick smoke from time to time.


    Gusts of cool wind blowing, the air with a faint fragrance, doutian stirred his nose, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of light.


    "Childe, it''s poisonous!" Yingfeng suddenly wakes up. As a killer, she never really sleeps in the past. She keeps the biggest vigilance all around.


    "You used it in the barracks of the bajian emperor last time." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s enchantment incense. It doesn''t do much harm to people, but it''s easy to make people sleepy. Even the rune war can''t stand it." Ying Feng nodded.


    "It''s destined to be a restless night." Doutian sighed.


    "Enemy attack Also at this time, Zhang Jiu suddenly a big drink, running a trace of soul power, the night guard soldiers suddenly a spirit, armed with weapons to watch the four directions.


    Those who were asleep also woke up instantly. Although enchanting incense made people sleepy, it didn''t do much harm to the soldiers themselves. When the crisis came, the sleepiness naturally disappeared.


    Doutian next to the tomboy also suddenly stood up and ran towards doutian where they were. Her first thought was her brother Xiaoyu."Don''t move!" Doutian suddenly cried, "get down!"


    I don''t know why, tomboy didn''t refute doutian''s words at all, so he quickly fell on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air sound sounded, the tomboy only felt a burst of cool back, a streamer shot through her hair bun, long hair suddenly spread down, showing a beautiful face.


    Beautiful!


    This is the first word in doutian and Yingfeng''s mind. Her eyebrows are bent, her eyes are vivid, her little nose is slightly upturned, her face is white jade, and her face is bright.


    Even though she was wearing an old man''s robe, it did not affect her appearance at all. On the contrary, it had a kind of elegant and vulgar charm. A green pearl hung around her neck, giving off a faint halo, which reflected that she was even more powdered.


    The girl responded quickly and came to doutian in an instant. She looked at doutian gratefully and said, "thank you."


    A faint fragrance came to my face, and Yingfeng''s look was slightly absent-minded. I don''t know why, the girl gave me a very sympathetic feeling.


    "It''s still early." Doutian is very calm. Since the little witch Li Siyu left, he has no interest in any woman. His heart has long been filled by the little witch.


    Whoosh ~ ~


    bursts of air breaking sound came, and dense rain of arrows passed through the air. The soldiers in the distance had been prepared to take out shields from the bottom of the carriage to block the air.


    "Quick, protect the princess and the prince!" Whiskers yelled, and the shield formation was full, moving rapidly towards doutian where they were.


    Screw beard sound is not small, doutian and Yingfeng naturally heard, Yingfeng can''t help but wonder: "you are princess and prince? This is not a caravan at all? "


    Doutian looked very calm. The identity of the girl and the child was not much different from what he had guessed.


    Even Zhang Jiu is not like an ordinary sergeant, but like the imperial army. Only the imperial army has such a strict temperament.


    With a bitter smile, the girl saw that doutian and Yingfeng had no malice, and she did not hide it. She said with a bitter smile, "yes, my brother and I are the royal family of the new moon Dynasty, but that''s just before."

 C507

    Doutian and Yingfeng are silent. Naturally, they recognize the meaning of the girl. They are only the princess and prince who used to be, which means that they are not now.


    In other words, they were deprived of their royal status.


    "Those who killed you are the ones who took your royal status?" A cold light flashed in the shadow wind''s eyes. Looking at the girl''s steaming eyes, I was worried.


    "Don''t be so angry. Isn''t it normal for the emperor to change?" In Dou Tian''s heart, he has never seen Ying Feng so angry for a stranger.


    He had to believe that sometimes love at first sight really existed.


    "Yes." The girl nodded, forced to restrain tears.


    Doutian and Yingfeng can feel the deep sadness in the girl''s eyes. It''s not like cheating or asking for pity, but a kind of pain of losing relatives.


    Dou Tian feels the same way. When Dou Haoyue almost died in his family, his heart was also extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s your name?" Dou Tian asked.


    "My name is Duan Xingyue. This is my brother, Duan Xingyu." Girls dote on the child in their arms, for fear of child injury in general.


    But she didn''t find that every time the arrow rain approached them, it changed its direction strangely. The whole grassland was already full of arrow rain. Only doutian, where they were, was a pure land.


    "Princess, Prince, are you all right?" Whiskers worried, a dozen people quickly put the shield around them.


    "We''re fine." Duan Xingyue shook her head, a trace of determination flashed in her eyes and said: "Uncle Hua, you don''t care about us. As long as we die, they won''t be difficult for you."


    "What nonsense! If it wasn''t for the emperor, I would have given my life to Yama! I Huayuan life is the person of emperor, death is the ghost of emperor! If I can''t even protect the emperor''s children, I have no face to see the emperor! " Beard tone indignant way.


    "But?" Duan Xingyue looked at the bloody Huayuan arm, tears can no longer help but flow out.


    "Nothing, but! As long as I don''t die, they don''t want your lives. " Huayuan''s eyes were firm, and a trace of ferocity flashed across his face.


    Then he looked at Dou Tian with apologetic eyes and said, "brother Dou, I''m sorry, we''ve implicated you."


    "What kind of people are they?" Dou Tian squinted.


    "Now I don''t know, but it''s very possible that there are some words that will lead to a stronger strategy." Huayuan''s face was ugly. "Jiu Shu used to be in the realm of Yan Ze''s tactics. He was barely able to deal with one realm of Yan Ze''s tactics. We also have eight runes in the realm of Shou, which should be able to resist for a while."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, there was a scream in the distance. The dense rain of arrows finally broke the shield defense, the sound of blood burst out, and a corpse fell to the ground.


    "Young master!" Shadow wind, who had been silent, finally spoke, and a strong pleading color flashed in her eyes.


    Doutian is silent. Now he is in a lot of trouble. He doesn''t want to take care of it or make a fuss.


    Moreover, he has also heard about the new moon Dynasty. Its strength is still above that of the snow night Dynasty. For an emperor Dynasty, there will surely be a strong one in fairyland.


    If it''s just fighting within the royal family, he will not hesitate to fight. After all, fighting within the royal family is generally forbidden.


    However, if other families usurped the throne and saved them, it would be tantamount to offending the new royal family of the new moon emperor.


    "Brother Dou, if you have a chance, please do us a favor and take the princess and the emperor away. Huayuan will do you a good job in the next life." Huayuan see doutian calm appearance, heart a bright, maybe doutian has a way to save Duan Xingyue and Duan Xingyu.


    Just as doutian was meditating, the arrow feather finally stopped and was replaced by shouts of killing.


    Shouting and killing, dozens and hundreds of figures appeared in the eyes of the people, which surrounded them.


    Zhang Jiu and all of them were close to where doutian was. After a round of arrows just now, they had been killed and injured more than half of them, and there were only about 30 people left.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Jiu, do you think you can still run?" A wild howl sounded, and a man in gold armor came riding a huge black tiger.


    The black tiger is seven or eight meters long and three or four meters high. Strangely, the tiger has three eyes and exudes a strong momentum, which makes people gasp for breath. Those people behind him are all riding some Dao level war beasts, and their momentum is mighty.


    "Longevity warbeast, three eyed spirit tiger!" Doutian looks strange. Before that, Doujin killed a three eyed spirit tiger. Did Doujin get the strange Zhan Jing?


    "Wan Tianjie, the imperial chamber has been destroyed. Why do you kill it all?" Chapter nine gnashing teeth of looking at that gold war armor man.


    "Don''t you know the reason why the wildfire can''t be burned out and the spring breeze blows again?" Wan Tianjie, the man in the golden armor, sneered. His eyes fell on Duan Xingyue''s sister and brother: "besides, they are not dead. How can the emperor''s room be said to be extinct?"


    "You Zhang Jiu was very angry, but he had nothing to say."Surrender, not kill!" Wan Tianjie suddenly drank faintly.


    "I see who dares!" Chapter nine a deep fried drink, eyes flashed a sharp color.


    "Ninth master, we can''t escape. We have old and young people in my family. You can''t drag us to death!"


    "Yes, Jiuye, we''ve done our utmost to get here. You can''t watch us die. How can we be their opponents?"


    "Jiuye, you saved my life, but I''ve gone through so many difficulties and obstacles along the way, and I''ve paid off my kindness! If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! "


    ¡­¡­ One by one, the soldiers flashed out and looked at Zhang Jiu with ugly faces. In the end, there were less than ten people left.


    "You Zhang Jiu was shaking all over, and he seemed to have been disheartened.


    "You bastards are nothing. How did the emperor treat you? Did you forget all about it? The best resources are for you to practice. Those runes and Shoujing brothers are dead, but have they ever stepped back? Have you forgotten the orders of your dead brothers? " Huayuan roared at the top of his voice.


    Those people, ashamed of the low head, do not know how to refute, kindness is valuable, but in their view, now is a dead end, can live is the most important.


    This is the heart of the people!


    Poop, poop!


    All of a sudden, several figures flashed by, and then the heads flew up one by one, and the blood column of one foot high shot into the sky.


    Duan Xingyue and others see this, the pupil suddenly vibrates, the look of despair in the eyes.


    "Wan Tianjie, you son of a bitch, they have all surrendered, you have to kill them!" Zhang Jiu bared his teeth and said that although those people surrendered, he still didn''t want to let them die.


    All the scenes we fought together these days were branded in his mind.


    "A group of mobs, what do you want to keep them for? Not only do they want to die, but you also want to die!" Wan Tianjie said with disdain, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "The eagle flies to chop!"


    As soon as the voice came down, a loud shout came from the rear of Zhang Jiu. The fierce killing of mang went straight to the heart of Zhang Jiu. The speed was incredible!

 C508

    "Dare you


    Zhang Jiu''s reaction is also very fast. His backhand is a knife to meet him, but after all, it''s a slow beat. His left arm is cut off by a sharp edge, and his blood is gushing.


    This scene happened so fast that no one found out that someone would plot against Zhang Jiu.


    The figure retreated quickly and appeared five meters away. The eyes of the crowd fell on the man one after another. Who else could there be except the hooked nose!


    "Xie Yang, you want to die!" Huayuan roared angrily, almost rushed to fight for his life, but he didn''t worry about Duan Xingyue, so he didn''t do it.


    "Good job, Xie Yang!" Wan Tianjie faint smile, as if already guessed that there will be this scene.


    "Thank you for your praise." Yinggoubi Xieyang bowed slightly, then his eyes looked at Zhang Jiu coldly and said: "Zhang Jiu, you old thing, you never let me near Duan Xingyue, or they would not live to now!"


    "I said, how can anyone know our whereabouts? It''s you! I should have killed you myself if I had known! " Zhang Jiu was in a trance and regretted very much. He held his broken arm in one hand, and his face was in pain.


    "I''ve always been king''s man, but you don''t know it. But now you know it, you''ll die in peace." Xie Yang sneered.


    "Die for me!"


    Xie Yang roared. On his head, a black eagle appeared. His sharp eyes showed a strong sense of killing and rushed to Zhang Jiu.


    Zhang Jiu was seriously injured, where is his opponent, Huayuan to protect Duan Xingyue sister and brother''s safety, simply can''t pull body.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Jiu, you didn''t expect to die in my Xie Yang''s hands one day." Xie Yang laughs wildly, a machete in his hand splits down angrily.


    Poof!


    A clear voice rings out, the scene suddenly quiets down, and everyone''s eyes fall on Xie Yang.


    No, to be exact, it''s a shadow beside Xie Yang!


    The smile on Xie Yang''s face instantly solidified, and he looked at his chest inconceivably. There was a shining sword that penetrated his chest, and a chill spread all over his body.


    "How?" Xie Yang''s face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He did not expect that he would die here, but also in the hands of a stranger.


    Xie Yang closed his eyes, and the eyes of the crowd fell on the shadow one after another. His face was full of horror. Few of the people on the scene saw how the shadow moved.


    Even Wan Tianjie, even Zhang Jiu, did not see clearly!


    The dark figure drew back his sword and flashed. When he reappeared, he was already behind Dou Tian and stood there respectfully. Obviously, what he had just shot was Ying Feng.


    "Who are you?" Wan Tianjie''s eyes flashed a dignified touch that he had never seen before. Even if he was in the ninth small realm of Yanze''s tactics, he was shocked by the speed of Yingfeng just now.


    Zhang Jiu was also stunned. He was once a strong man in Yanze''s fighting method, but his fighting spirit was injured and his cultivation fell, but his vision was still there. Originally, he thought that doutian and Yingfeng were the peak of Rune''s fighting life, but how could he think that they were actually strong men in Yanze''s fighting method.


    In such a young age, the art of war can become a fairyland of harmony in time?


    The most important thing is that the black robed words are the tactics of war, or are they mainly based on doutian. How powerful is doutian?


    "Dougongzi, please save the princess and the emperor." Huayuan reaction, Putong kneel in front of doutian, tears in his eyes, even call also become awe.


    "Dougongzi, please help the princess and the prince!" The others knelt down one after another.


    Just now they have been completely desperate. Now they see hope again. Where can they miss it? In their eyes, doutian is their last straw.


    Even in the distance, Zhang Jiu knelt down with his broken arm in his hand.


    "Brother Dou, it doesn''t matter if I die. Please help my brother." Duan Xingyue kneels down in front of doutian holding the sleeping Duan Xingyu, grabs the shining pearl in her hand and says, "this is my family''s heirloom. Xingyue is willing to give it to brother doutian."


    Doutian looked at the shining pearl, shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive. You''d better keep it yourself."


    "Mr. Dou, Huayuan will repay you in the next life!" Huayuan thought doutian refused. He was very anxious and knocked his head toward the ground.


    However, before touching the ground, he was lifted by a strong force. Dou Tian said with a smile, "brother Hua, do you want to be a cow or a horse? I also want to thank you for your mutton


    "Boy, you''d better shine a light. My family is not only the new moon emperor''s family, but also the uncle of Ning''s family, the three families of huoxiandu. If you don''t want to die, you can go as far as you want." Wan Tianjie looks at Dou Tian with a sneer, and his tone is full of threat.


    Doutian didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he looked at Yingfeng with a smile and said, "I''ll get you a business. Are you willing to do it?"


    "Go ahead, young master." Shadow wind does not understand looking at Dou Tian, but still nods."Get up, everybody." Doutian looked at the humanity kneeling on the ground, and his tone was full of undeniable. Then he looked at Duan Xingyue and said, "do you have any soul crystals?"


    "Soul crystal?" Duan Xingyue didn''t know why. Then she quickly nodded and took out a xumikong ring to doutian: "I have, I have."


    "Just a soul crystal." Doutian didn''t take the precepts of xumikong.


    Duan Xingyue is more puzzled, but she doesn''t hesitate at all. She takes out an inferior Soul Crystal from the soul crystal and hands it to Dou Tian.


    "Yingfeng, take care of your own business." Doutian looks at Yingfeng again.


    "Yes, sir." Yingfeng finally understands the meaning of doutian. As a killer, he has to get a commission for killing people. Although a inferior soul crystal is a joke to him.


    But at the moment, Yingfeng is extremely excited, because he can finally do it.


    Of course, he also knows that doutian has another meaning, that is, to tell all the people present that I am not going to fight against you. I just accept the employer''s Commission and naturally have to complete the task assigned by the employer.


    "Ridiculous, what can a inferior Soul Crystal do? How about I give you ten thousand pieces of Soul Crystal! " Wan Tianjie''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Do you think I lack Soul Crystal?" Shadow wind cold smile, give a look in the eyes of Xiaoming on the shoulder.


    The next moment, the two suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then, there were bursts of screams in the distance, and the soldiers covered their necks in horror.


    Duan Xingyue and others all look silly.


    Strong! Abnormal strong!


    "Son of a bitch, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Wan Tianjie was furious, and the three eyed spirit tiger roared at his feet and stepped towards doutian where they were.


    Poof! With a crisp sound, I saw a dark shadow passing through the air, directly separating the eyebrows of the three eyed spirit tiger. A black soul crystal shot out and was swallowed by the dark shadow.


    "How?" Wan Tianjie trembled all over. Even he had to look up to the speed. What was the shadow?


    In a flash, Wan Tianjie finally saw the shadow. It was a black hawk. His sharp claws and sharp eyes locked him.


    When the black hawk was only three feet away from him, he felt suffocated.

 C509

    Poof! With a head flying, Wan Tianjie''s body fell from the back of the three eyed tiger.


    He didn''t expect that he would die under the claw of a black hawk until he died. He was the ninth little realm of Yanze''s tactics!


    Just at this time, the distant scream also stopped, hundreds of people were all silenced, there is no ability to resist.


    Xiaoming fell on Yingfeng''s shoulder with a trace of disdain and disdain in his eyes. It seemed that it took so long to kill some soldiers in Rune and Shoujing, Yuanying and Daojing.


    Yingfeng shrugs his shoulders and looks helpless. Who calls you a night Falcon of Saint level blood, and now your strength is still the peak of French level. Can I be your opponent?


    Duan Xingyue and others are all in the same place, staring at the shadow coming, mouth enough to plug a duck''s egg.


    The cold wind whistling, the air is filled with a thick bloody gas, a cool diffuse among all people.


    For a long time, Duan Xingyue and other people came back to see doutian and Yingfeng''s eyes full of awe. Yingfeng is so powerful. What about doutian, who makes Yingfeng respectful?


    "Dookin, clean it up." Doutian looks at Doujin road lying on the ground sleeping all the time.


    Doujin stood up lazily, as if his dream had been disturbed, but he still walked towards the bodies.


    The corpses were frozen into ice sculptures, and then a sharp claw roared out. All the ice sculptures burst open suddenly and disappeared into some cold fog in the air.


    The whole grassland was calm again, and there was no blood on the ground. If we had not experienced everything before, no one would have thought that more than 100 people had died here just now.


    At this moment, the sky is already white, doutian stretched his waist, looking at Duan Xingyue, they said: "we are going to leave huoxiandu, are you going now or not?"


    "Now go!" Duan Xingyue spoke without hesitation, went to Yingfeng and said, "thank you."


    "No, I take a commission." Shadow wind smile, prestige blow, that handsome evil strange face pangdun exposed in front of Duan Xingyue.


    Duan Xingyue''s face is a little red, just like a mature red apple. Can the Commission of an inferior Soul Crystal really kill the strong in Yanze war?


    She is not so simple. She knows that Yingfeng just wants to help them.


    "Do you want any more of these goods?" Doutian looked at the carriageway again.


    "It''s not an important thing. It''s just used to cover people''s eyes and ears. I don''t want it. Moreover, the goal of dozens of carriages entering the city is too big. It''s easy for families to find us and simply destroy us." Huayuan made a quick decision,


    with the remaining six people, he walked towards the carriage. A few fires and all the goods were burned, leaving only ten Qingfeng Colts on the way, and all the other Qingfeng Colts were driven into the mountains.


    When the fire started, ten Colts were already galloping on the broad road, and there was also a domineering golden lion.


    Without the goods, people''s speed increased a lot. In only half a day, a vast city came into people''s eyes.


    The towering and magnificent tower is made of unknown materials. It is full of red light. From a distance, it looks like a red flame burning, like a phoenix flying.


    The towering buildings are full of vast atmosphere, just like a magic sword inserted into the sky, which is full of a sense of massiness and atmosphere.


    Obviously, this is doutian''s goal - Nanli Xiandu!


    Even though doutian has a wide range of knowledge, he is also attracted by the shock of Nanli Xiandu. It''s like a giant on the earth, thick, dignified and solemn!


    Doutian couldn''t find any adjectives to describe the magnificence of Nanli Xiandu for a while. However, compared with Nanli Xiandu, the so-called imperial city is just a wilderness.


    Although Nanli Xiandu was in front of them, they galloped for another hour to see a gate of Nanli Xiandu.


    At the gate of the city, there are still many buildings and many stalls. The figures are graceful and lively. The city tower is like an iron wall, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t really been here. It''s more majestic than I thought." Shadow wind also rare feeling way.


    "The fairyland is naturally extraordinary. This is the place where the practitioners should really come. The eagle strikes the sky, the fish flies to the bottom, the dragon or the insect. This is the place where the practitioners can really show themselves." Doutiana road.


    "It''s 3800 miles from Xiandu in the south. There are countless families and powerful people. Naturally, it''s unusual. I came with my father once when I was a child." Duan Xingyue didn''t know when she came.


    Huayuan, they sell those qingfengju nearby. It''s not very easy for the huge nanlixiandu to come to ten thousand families and find them.


    "Everyone, since we have arrived, let''s separate here. Goodbye when we have a chance." Doutian arched his way to the crowd.


    Duan Xingyue was a little reluctant to give up, but she didn''t know what to say to keep them, so she had to look at Yingfeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dou. Take care. See you later." Zhang Jiu naturally sees Duan Xingyue''s mind, but he also knows that talents like doutian and Yingfeng can''t be retained by them.This time, it''s very rare for doutian to save several people.


    Doutian smiles and leaves. Yingfeng walks to Duan Xingyue and whispers, "take care. I''m sure we''ll see you again."


    Duan Xingyue''s delicate body trembled slightly, and suddenly began to cry: "wait a minute!"


    Yingfeng turns around, but sees Duan Xingyue take off the Pearl on her neck, grabs Yingfeng''s arm, and puts the Pearl on Yingfeng''s hand: "I''ve worn this thing for 17 years, and now I give it to you."


    Huayuan sees this, in the eye has had a different color, but is interrupted by Zhang Jiu shaking his head.


    Yingfeng tightly holds the Pearl in his hand and solemnly says: "don''t worry, people are in the Pearl!"


    With these words, Yingfeng resolutely left, and the tears in Duan Xingyue''s eyes could no longer help flowing out.


    "Miss, if you are predestined, you will see each other again." Zhang Jiu walks to Duan Xingyue and comforts her.


    "Well." Duan Xingyue nodded, her voice choked.


    "Sister, have we arrived at the capital of Li Huoxian? Wow, it''s so lively. " Duan Xingyu finally woke up and looked around. He suddenly cried, "where are the two big brothers and the lion?"


    "Big brother, they have something to do. We''ll see them later." Duan Xingyue instantly evaporated the tears in her eyes. She fondly touched Duan Xingyu''s head, but she added: "will we really meet again?"


    In the south of Xiandu, Yingfeng kept his head down and was in a very low mood. He didn''t have the heart to watch the scenery around him.


    Dou Tian went to Yingfeng, patted Yingfeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "now that you are serious, try your best to pursue it and take Xiaoming with you. I can rest assured that in case you can''t find me, we should be able to see it in three months."


    "Yes, thank you, young master." The inexplicable excitement flashed in Yingfeng''s eyes. Without time to think about it, he disappeared in the crowd.

 C510

    Doutian sits on Doujin''s back and walks on the street paved with huoyunshi. His heart is a little lonely. Yingfeng leaves, and Doujin is the only one with him.


    "You have to learn to live on your own." Dou Tian sighed in his heart. In the past few months, someone has been with him on the road of cultivation.


    However, the people around him left one after another, and he, from a little soldier in the military field, became a strong man in the military field. Everything felt so dreamy.


    From the fire fairy is extremely prosperous, both sides of the street planted with fire maple, give a feeling of passion, both sides of the shop Lingli, dazzling, let a person some overwhelmed.


    The streets were crowded with people, and many soldiers rode high and powerful war animals, with a high face, ignoring the pedestrians on the road.


    A lot of people, wearing colorful robes, are majestic. Doutian can''t help but smile bitterly. Compared with the people here, he is a real country bumpkin.


    A common and ordinary black dress is out of place with the city.


    Doutian''s look can''t help but be confused, not only where to go.


    "Find a place to live first, and then inquire about the battle field of life and death. Anyway, it will take three months for the Ares college to assess." Doutian made a decision secretly.


    It''s very far from the fire fairy, but it''s easy to find an inn. It''s all over the street.


    "My guest, do you want to stay at the top or stay for a long time?" In front of the counter of a restaurant, the shopkeeper looks at doutian Dao with a smile.


    "Long stay!" Doutian said.


    "We have four kinds of guest rooms in Yunlai Inn, which are xuanhuang Hotel and Tiandi hotel. One hundred pieces of Huangzi Hotel, five hundred pieces of xuanzi Hotel, two thousand pieces of dizi Hotel and five thousand pieces of Tiandi hotel The shopkeeper said with a smile that he didn''t despise Dou Tian because of his dress.


    Dou Tian cursed in his heart that the inn was not a common pit. It was just robbing money. However, he kept calm and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference. My guest, it''s very expensive to live in five thousand pieces of Soul Crystal for a day. After all, the aura of heaven and earth is different in every room." The shopkeeper explained, "if you think it''s expensive, the Yellow brand guest room is not bad, and it''s very comfortable."


    "Give me a room of" Tian Zi "for three months." Doutian didn''t want to say that this soul crystal was nothing for him.


    After all, the three kinds of liquid medicine provided to Lingyun chamber of commerce are still making soul crystals for him. Every month Sheng Zhentao will hit those soul crystals on his soul crystal card.


    The reason why he decided to stay for three months was that he didn''t want to have trouble finding accommodation before the examination of war soul college.


    "Three months? My guest, are you sure? " The shopkeeper thought he had heard it wrong. It''s not that no one has been driving for such a long time. The main reason is that doutian''s dress is not very similar.


    Three months adds up to 450000 pieces of soul crystal. For many people, it''s a great fortune.


    For the shopkeeper''s question, doutian directly took out a soul crystal card and put it on the counter.


    The shopkeeper is not polite either. He swipes 450000 pieces of Soul Crystal directly with the soul crystal card, and gives a chapter of room card to Dou Tian with a smile: "my guest, you are so lucky that you just have the last room of tianzihao."


    "Thank you very much." Dou Tian smiles. He doubts the truth of the shopkeeper''s words.


    "Wait!" When Dou Tian just took over the room card, a low voice rang out. Five figures came over, led by a young man in white.


    The shopkeeper''s face sank slightly. He walked over with a flattering face and said with a flattering smile, "Tang San Shao, why are you here?"


    Dou Tian squinted and saw an acquaintance, but he didn''t care. He patted Dou Jin''s head and went to the inn.


    "Boy, Ben Shao is talking to you, don''t you hear me?" The young man in white didn''t even look at the shopkeeper, so he got in the way of doutian.


    "Are you talking to me?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was so overbearing and unreasonable.


    "Who do you think benshao is talking to?" The young man in white is very upset with his attitude towards fighting heaven. In the vicinity of huoxiandu, who doesn''t give him Tang sanshao''s face? The boy dares to ignore himself and makes him angry.


    "Do I know you? Excuse me, please Doutian shrugged and walked directly around the young man in white.


    "Here you are, you are shameless!" The young man in white snorted coldly and raised his hand to grab doutian. Doutian reacted quickly. A flash appeared several meters away.


    "It turns out that you have some strength. I''ll tell you how dare you be arrogant in front of Ben Shao!" The young man in white turned his mouth. At the same time, three people not far away suddenly gathered around him. The last one hesitated a little, and finally walked up.


    "Three less, forget it." Another young man in green robe opened his mouth and looked at doutian''s eyes. It seemed that he was afraid.


    "Forget it?" The young man in White said that he would turn over when he turned over. He glared at the young man in green robe beside him and said, "Chen Feng, I can''t afford to see you. I''ll arrange a place for you. You can tell me what to do?"It''s true that the young man in qingpao is no one else. It''s Chen Feng of the Chen family in the snow night emperor''s court. He can be domineering in the snow night emperor''s court, but here, it''s the dragon that he has to keep.


    "Three little..." Chen Feng''s face is ugly, but he still doesn''t want to fight against heaven here.


    If it is normal, he naturally would like to die in doutian, but when he knew Ouyang xiaopiao''s identity, he completely gave up his plan to fight against doutian.


    Most importantly, his younger brother Chen Hao told him that doutian had a lot to do with xuelou. On that day, the Chen family almost expelled Chen Tianming from the family because of this.


    Of course, only Chen''s family knew about this matter. Later, because of the death of yeyulong, this matter had to end.


    However, Chen Feng still dare not fight for the enemy, snow building is enough to destroy his Chen family, in addition, night Yuxuan and fight day is also the relationship, these two points almost choked his life!


    "Pa!"


    However, before Chen Feng''s words came to an end, Tang sanshao, a young man in white, turned his face and threw a slap on Chen Feng''s face. A scarlet five finger mark was imprinted on Chen Feng''s face.


    Chen Feng''s face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word. This is a real disaster.


    Dou Tian shakes his head. He is very disappointed with Chen Feng. The emperor has no courage to deal with a dandy on a snowy night. Even if Chen Feng has the spirit of jiupintiandao, he will stop here.


    Breaking through words is the art of war. One''s state of mind is very important. Only when one''s heart is firm enough can one understand the situation.


    "I have never been able to do anything that Tang Ze has decided. Do you want to talk about it here?" Tang Ze, a young man in white, glared at Chen Feng. Then he looked at Dou Tian and threw out a soul crystal card. He said, "today, you have to let it go. If you don''t let it go, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Doutian''s eyes are cold, and he looks at Tang Ze playfully. He has seen too many such dandies. They are all shameless things.


    If he takes a step back, Tang Ze will definitely advance. It''s better to be strong in the end!

 C511

    Tang Ze felt Dou Tian''s momentum and was stunned, but he soon calmed down: "do you dare to be cruel with Ben Shao? Today, don''t try to get out of here without breaking your hands! "


    "Tang San Shao!" The shopkeeper''s face was very anxious. He opened the door to do business here, but he couldn''t provoke Tang San Shao himself.


    "Get the hell out of here, Ben!" Tang Ze kicked on the chest of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper, who was his opponent, flew straight out and hit the wall heavily, with blood gushing in his mouth.


    As soon as Dou Tian Shen''s color coagulates, Tang Ze is really not an ordinary bully. He dares to fight even the shopkeeper.


    "Boy, if you have seed, come out for me. I promise you only need two hands." Tang Ze''s face was extremely vicious, and he looked high.


    The three people around Tang Ze also sneer. This boy dares to offend San Shao. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Around many soldiers also gathered around, wherever they went, there were not a few people watching.


    There are schadenfreudes, sighs and regrets, as well as indifference.


    Chen Feng''s look was complicated. He gritted his teeth and summoned up courage to stop doutian. He said, "don''t be too young. You have to forgive me."


    "Chen Feng, what are you? I can''t afford to see you until I want to make friends with you. You dare to eat inside and outside!"


    "What do we do with everything we eat inside and outside?"


    "It''s light to break your limbs and waste your soul. It''s better to cut your tongue and eyes."


    Tang Ze''s three doglegs, you look at me with a smile.


    Chen Feng can''t help shivering when he hears the speech. Yesterday, he just came to lihuoxiandu and met Tan Ze. Tang Ze didn''t treat him like this at that time.


    Even yesterday, I took him to the drunken flower building to be ecstatic all night. I didn''t know that Tang Ze was so cruel.


    "Ah, these two boys are really unlucky. It''s estimated that the emperor and the emperor came to take part in the examination of the Ares Academy. Unfortunately, they met Tang Ze."


    "Who says not? Tang Ze is a famous dandy in the outer city, and the Tang family is so powerful in the outer city that most people dare not offend him."


    "If they had known Tang Ze''s character, they would not have offended him. I heard that some time ago, two soldiers from the imperial city were cut to pieces because they angered him. One of them, a female soldier, was killed by Well, it''s cruel anyway. "


    Around the crowd whispering, try to keep down the voice, for fear of offending Tang Ze.


    There was a chill in doutian''s eyes. Tang Ze is not a good one.


    "Chen Feng, you have just heard what will happen if you offend Ben Shao, but now Ben Shao is in a good mood. As long as you break his hands, Ben Shao will not pursue this matter any more!" Tang Ze said with a faint smile, with a touch of evil on his face.


    He likes to see people struggling with pain, so that in recent years, there are not a hundred or dozens of people who died in his hands.


    "You''re a fuckin ''pervert, lunatic!" Chen Feng almost roared and glared at Tang Ze.


    Tang Ze smell speech, smile on the face slowly solidify, murderous looking at Chen Feng way: "you dare to scold me? Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Ze''s figure flashed and appeared beside Chen Feng in an instant. He clapped his hand at the top of Chen Feng''s head.


    "Go away!"


    Just at this time, a flash of lightning appeared. With a bang, Tang Ze''s figure flew upside down and directly hit the street outside.


    In front of Chen Feng, there is a figure, in addition to doutian who can be.


    Chen Feng''s whole body trembles slightly. Although he can fight back just now, he wants to fight Tang Ze''s blow hard and get rid of his gratitude and resentment. However, he didn''t expect doutian to fight back.


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror. They were also shocked by doutian''s strength. The speed was extremely fast.


    Of course, what scares them most is that doutian dares to fight against Tang Ze. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Some people are so used to him that it''s useless to endure! He thinks that Laozi is the best in the world if he doesn''t give up Doutian stares at Tang Ze on the street coldly and sneers.


    Chen Feng swallowed his saliva. He knew that doutian''s words were for him. Doutian was still so overbearing and decisive.


    Chen Feng felt a little tremble in his heart. Then he found that after he came to lihuoxiandu, he even lost his goal. He once had the heart of fearing the world in the rune war and longevity realm, but now he is afraid of his hands and feet.


    "I see. Thank you." Chen Feng took a deep breath and bowed deeply to doutian. At this moment, he seemed to have some insight in his heart. There was a trend to break through the fourth word of Yanze war.


    Doutian nodded lightly and accepted the gift happily. He sighed in his heart that it was really worthy of the ten shows of the imperial city. He knew that if there was no accident, Chen Feng would jump thousands of miles.


    "What are you doing? Kill him for me." Tang Ze''s roar came from the street, and he rushed into the inn angrily.


    "If you want to fight, go outside and don''t dirty the inn!" Doutian spits out a figure and rushes up. Tang Ze, who just rushes into the inn, is slapped by doutian.On the other side of his face, he added another five fingerprints. When the crowd saw this, they gasped. They could not help sighing that the boy in black was really cruel.


    If Tang Ze is cruel, I will be even more cruel. Who is more cruel than who!


    The shopkeeper looked at Dou Tian''s back gratefully, took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Tang Ze''s three doglegs also rushed out of the inn, and the four surrounded doutian in the center.


    "If I don''t break your limbs and break your soul sea today, I won''t be Tang!" Tang Ze''s face flashed a cruel smile. Just then, a burst of hot pain came from his face, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "It seems that your teeth are hard!" Doutian grins and treads on his feet. He seems to be integrated with the wind.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~"


    more than ten slaps were thrown on Tang Ze''s face in a row, blood splashed in the air, and several teeth flew out, and the crowd was completely shocked by Dou Tian''s ruthlessness.


    Beating Tang Ze in front of so many people is a terrible offense to the Tang family.


    Today''s event will definitely become the talk of many people after dinner, and Tang Ze has completely become a laughing stock.


    Tang Ze''s three doglegs were also completely silly. They were at a loss for a long time, and they came back to their senses for a long time.


    Dou Tian''s hand is tightly around Tang Ze''s neck. Tang Zegen doesn''t even have room to fight back. His forehead is full of blue tendons. He wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    Many people are even more surprised. Why is there such a big gap between the two?


    "Boy, put three little, otherwise break your limbs, let you live not like death!" One of Tang Ze''s dog legs threatened and looked at Dou Tian with fear.


    "Ah


    Before the words came to an end, the man screamed in vain, and the crowd heard a click. Then they saw that the man''s hands shrunk down, and the whole man sat down on the ground with red eyes and obviously broken limbs.


    "Break my limbs?" Doutian is indifferent. He throws Tang Ze on the ground like a chicken, and his figure moves again.


    Another scream came out, but the man made a whimpering sound, with blood gushing from his mouth. In front of the man, there was a piece of tongue.


    "Cut my tongue?" The cold voice of Tiandou sounded.


    The crowd was cold hearted, and they were all restrained by doutian''s momentum and ferocity. What is ferocity and what is madness was well explained by the boy in black.


    The last one was so scared that he turned pale and ran away.

 C512

    Run? Can you run away?


    Doutian didn''t do it, but it was amazing. His figure flashed and disappeared in the original place. After a breath, he returned to the original place again.


    "Ah! My eyes There was another shrill scream. The escaped soldier''s eyes were closed and his blood was flowing. He looked very miserable.


    The scene was silent, the needle could be heard, and the eyes of the crowd fell on doutian.


    "Dig my eyes!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and looked calm. For these people, he didn''t have any pity. He didn''t even look at them one more time.


    If it wasn''t for his low strength, it was he doutian who fell to the ground and had his limbs broken, it was he doutian who had his tongue cut, and it was he doutian who had his eyes cut!


    In this world, strength is the king. He doesn''t bully others, but he will never be bullied by others. This is his rule of life.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him; if a man offends me, he will pay him back a hundred times!


    Chen Feng was also shocked by doutian''s strength, but he soon recovered. All the time, doutian is not so strong?


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to offend him, he''s still a good talker. Tang Ze is just unlucky. Who told him to offend doutian instead of others?


    Doutian was a ruthless man who dared to kill even the ten shows of imperial city at the beginning. What''s more, now he has broken through the realm of Yanze''s tactics?


    "Boy, I swear to Tang ze that you must live like death and destroy your nine families!" Tang Ze knelt on the ground and roared as hard as he could.


    Chen Feng''s face was cold and he was ready to kick Tang Ze, but he was interrupted by Dou Tian: "it''s just dog barking. What can I do for him? He''s not surnamed Tang now. Are you afraid of him?"


    The crowd almost laughed when they heard the words. Didn''t Tang Ze say that before?


    If Tang Ze''s surname is not Tang, how many people present will be afraid of him?


    "Come on, send Tang San Shao back." Suddenly, a figure appeared in the crowd, and a middle-aged man in a broad Confucian robe came out.


    The middle-aged man''s face is like a knife, his eyes are deep, and his every move shows a great family style.


    Beside him stood an old man in a grey robe. His face was thin and white, as if a gust of wind could lift him away.


    However, doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate him. The thin old man''s eyes are bright. Doutian can''t see through him at all. His strength is absolutely not simple.


    By their side, they were pale shopkeepers, who were obviously invited by him.


    "Third Master, to the elder." When the crowd saw the middle-aged man and the thin old man, they said hello, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Originally Tang Ze wanted to put a few cruel words, but when he saw the middle-aged man, his face changed slightly. He almost forgot that Yunlai Inn was the third master''s territory.


    Dou Tian is slightly surprised. Tang Ze''s origin seems not small. How can he be so afraid?


    When he recovered, seven or eight people emerged behind the middle-aged man and disappeared in the crowd with Tang Ze.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yunlai Inn in the future? Don''t blame Yi for his impoliteness." The middle-aged man suddenly looked around and said faintly.


    Although the tone was flat, it was full of murderous spirit. The soldiers around could only keep nodding when they heard the words.


    "Yi?" Dou Tian''s heart moved. He had heard of the Three Big Macs in lihuoxiandu.


    In addition to the Ouyang family, the Chu family, the Yi family and the Ning family are the existence that all the major forces and families have to look up to. No wonder Tang Ze is so afraid!


    "Two little friends, Yunlai Inn has caused inconvenience to them. Yimou apologizes here and specially prepares thin wine. I don''t know whether the two little friends will give them face?" The middle-aged man suddenly looks at Dou Tian and Chen Feng Dao.


    Doutian looked at the middle-aged man in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would put down his airs and invite him to make amends?


    "The elder is serious." Doutian slightly salutes each other, and he can''t fight face naturally.


    "Little friend, please!" The middle-aged man smiles and makes a please gesture.


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, saw doutian gave him a look, and finally followed up, Doujin naturally followed doutian.


    "This boy is really a great fortune. He should be valued by the Third Master of Yiyun Yi. It''s inevitable that he will enter the war god Academy."


    "His strength is not weak at all. He has great hope to enter the war god Academy. There''s no need to hold the third master''s thigh. As you know, the third master likes to make friends with talented people. I guess he has a crush on his strength."


    "Yes, but with this alone, it is estimated that Tang Ze does not dare to come to the boy''s trouble."


    When doutian disappeared in the inn, the crowd began to talk freely. When the middle-aged man Yi Yun was there just now, no one dared to gasp.


    At the door of a box, doutian hesitated for a moment and said, "master, this is my partner. Can you..."


    "Of course, the intelligence of war animals is not low, but we humans are self righteous and superior." Before doutian finished, Yi Yun interrupted doutian."Thank you, master." Doutian slightly saluted, and the image of Yiyun was higher in his heart.


    Then they went to the box and sat down. The box was big and the dishes were ready.


    "I''m Yiyun. This is elder Xiang. Are the two friends here to take part in the examination of Ares academy?" Yi Yun takes the lead in opening his mouth and says with a smile.


    Doutian and Chen Feng nodded. Yi Yun said with a smile: "you are lucky. Xiang elder is the elder of the outer courtyard of the war god Academy. He invited two little friends to make amends to them. He wanted to introduce them to Xiang elder."


    "You are welcome, master." Doutian and Chen Feng hastily return the gift, both of them know it well, this compensation is estimated to be in the minority, the latter is in the majority.


    But what''s the use of introducing them to the elders of the outer court of the war god academy?


    "Old age and prosperity." He said with a smile to the elder, "I don''t think you know that there are four academies in the school of the God of War: Tianfu, DIGE, Xuangong, LingDian. Tianfu and DIGE belong to the inner courtyard. Generally, only those from the outer courtyard are qualified to enter, while Xuangong and LingDian belong to the outer courtyard.


    Once the assessment is successful, you can choose to enter the Xuangong or LingDian. There is an equal relationship between Xuangong and LingDian. Laojiu is the elder of LingDian. If you can pass the assessment, I hope you can join our LingDian. "


    "If I pass the examination, I will." Chen Feng didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. Are you kidding? This is an invitation from the elder of the war god Academy. How can he refuse such an opportunity?


    "Good!" He nodded to the elder with satisfaction and showed a bright smile on his face. However, his eyes fell on doutian. It was obvious that he was more concerned about doutian.


    However, doutian was very calm. He didn''t believe that there was pie falling from the sky. He asked: "what''s the difference between LingDian and Xuangong, elder


    "For the time being, LingDian is not as good as Xuangong, but I believe that people don''t know about LingDian. One day, LingDian will not be as good as Xuangong." He coughed to the elder and said that he was embarrassed.


    Dou Tianmu stares at elder Xiang, as if he didn''t hear him at all. Instead, he suddenly says, "elder Xiang, are you sick?"

 C513

    Elder Xiang, are you sick?


    This words, Chen Feng gaped at Dou Tian, his eyes were full of horror, Yi Yun frowned, his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    Similarly, elder Xiang''s face was not much better. His face was extremely green. Although the spirit hall had declined over the years, no one dared to abuse himself!


    This young man is so arrogant!


    I think I have some strength, so I''m arrogant. Don''t you know I can kill you with one finger?


    Doutian gave a dry cough. He also found that he had said something wrong. He quickly explained, "elder Xiang, I don''t mean that. I mean, is your body sick?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xiang''s expression suddenly became cold, as if it was more serious than Dou Tian''s abusing him.


    A touch of cold light flashed from his eyes, Yi Yun just caught it, and then looked at Dou Tian with a little surprise. Is this boy right, Xiang Rong''s body is really sick?


    "If I guess well, when I practice with the elder, my soul power is restless, uncontrollable, or even unable to refine the soul sea?" Doutian is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, I''ve offended elder Xiang, so I don''t care so much. It''s better to offend him in the end. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    "Boy, who are you?" Elder Xiang can''t help it any longer. The cold murderous air blooms out and the majestic momentum rushes to doutian.


    Where is Dou Tian''s opponent? His internal organs are churning, and he almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He is shocked in his heart: "he Dao Zhan fairyland!"


    "Roar!" Just at this time, Dou Jin suddenly roared. When he saw that Dou Tian was shriveled, he was completely furious. A golden fire came out of his mouth, and the hot temperature filled the whole room.


    Yi Yun and Xiang elder''s face changed and they wanted to dodge. However, the room was too small and there was no place at all. They could only resist the burning of the flame with their soul power.


    However, they underestimated the golden flame, their soul power was directly burned by the golden flame, and their robes were instantly blackened.


    "Doujin, stop it!" Doutian drinks lightly and stops Doujin. The identities of Yiyun and Xiangrong are not simple. He doesn''t want to offend them to death.


    Doujin roars a few times, and his golden eyes stare coldly at Yi Yun and Xiang Rong, who are burned into black charcoal. As long as they dare to make any changes, even if they are fighting in fairyland, he will kill them!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you! We''ll make amends later. Let''s go. " Doutiangong arched his hand, with a strong tone, turned and walked out the door.


    Since the other party ignores his good intentions, what''s the point of staying here? If it wasn''t for Doujin, he might have died just now!


    Chen Feng hesitated for a while, or followed up, doutian offended these two people, he stayed here absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    "Little friend, wait!" Yi Yun suddenly exclaimed, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes, he didn''t despise him any more. Although he was enthusiastic before, he just regarded Dou Tian as a junior. Now, he regards Dou Tian as a person of the same level.


    Especially when his eyes fell on Dou Jin, he became extremely cautious. The flame just now was so overbearing that even he was a little frightened in the fairyland of he Dao war.


    No wonder doutian followed him into the private room with no fear. It turned out that there was this little thing as a backer.


    "What else can I do for you?" Dou Tian turns his head to see Yi Yun, light way, as for that Xiang Rong elder, he doesn''t even see one eye directly.


    What a proud boy!


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong are slightly surprised. Although the boy in black is only the third word in the battle field, he has a unique temperament of the emperor.


    Such a person, the whole from the fire fairy can not find much!


    "Xiaoyou, Yi thinks there must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk? To the elder, is that right? " Yi Yun had no choice but to be a peacemaker. His robes suddenly took on a new look. He didn''t vent his anger at Dou Tian because of Dou Jin''s attack just now.


    Later, Yi Yun gives Xiang Rong another look. He is more and more interested in doutian. A boy who speaks the art of war makes the elders of the outer court of Tangtang war theological college so angry. I have to say that this is also a skill.


    Maybe the boy really saw something wrong.


    "Do you really see the problem with me?" Xiang Rong''s eyes stare at Dou Tian, as if to see through Dou Tian.


    "Is it important to see and not to see?" If we say that doutian still has the mind to solve this problem for him, but now, he has no interest at all.


    Xiang Rong''s face is stiff. He faintly finds out that he thinks too much. His strange illness is that no one can know except for a few doudan masters from doudan teachers'' Association.


    In his heart, he was more curious about the things that could not be solved by the immortal level Dan fighting division. Did the boy in the art of war really see it at a glance?


    "Xiaoyou, I misunderstood Xiaoyou. I''ve offended you a lot. Please don''t blame me!" Xiang Rong takes a deep breath and bows to Dou Tian.This action makes Yi Yun surprised. Xiang Rong''s arrogance is very clear. As the elder of the outer court of the war god academy, he has never bowed his head to anyone.


    Today, he even bowed his head to a boy who was in the third language of Yanze''s fighting method. This is the first time.


    Yi cloud where know, Xiang Rong at the moment in the heart of eager, the fairy all have several fairy level fight Dan division he all searched, but no one see what disease he got in the end.


    What''s more, he didn''t see his illness, but he came to a common conclusion, that is, within half a year, his cultivation will not advance but retreat.


    This situation is similar to that of the war spirit, but strangely, Xiang Rong''s war spirit is intact.


    "Elder Xiang, you are really sick Question? " Yi Yun opens his mouth and comes out. When he talks about it, he finds that it''s wrong and quickly changes his mouth.


    "Yes, I thought Xiao you had heard of it from somewhere. I was just angry. If those old deathless people in the outer courtyard knew it, wouldn''t they have to laugh at me?" Xiang Rong said with a bitter smile.


    Then he explained his strange illness in detail. Finally, he looked at Dou Tian with expectant eyes and said, "if you can cure my problem, I will be very grateful."


    "Take your hands out and don''t fight." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. Xiang Rong puts down his airs and apologizes sincerely. If he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, he''s a little over.


    Xiangrong face a joy, although don''t know why, but still don''t hesitate to put his hand on the table, doutian hold his pulse, closed his eyes quietly feel.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian opened his eyes and said faintly, "the war spirit is not hurt, the meridians are not damaged, and the sea of souls is OK. It''s really weird."


    Hearing doutian''s words, Xiang Rong was happy at first, and then recovered his gloomy color.


    "Little brother, don''t you see the problem with elder Xiang? Can''t you even cure it? " Yi cloud thinks Dou Tian is still angry, hastily opens a way.


    "Oh, Third Master Yi, elder Xiang, are you here too?" At this time, a strange voice came from the door. He changed his clothes and recovered his calm.


    After breathing, a man in a purple robe came in. He was about 50 or 60 years old, thin, with smart eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Bao Zhengde, what are you doing here?" Xiang Rong''s face sank as if he had seen his enemy.


    "This is far from the outer city of huoxiandu. Is there anything else I can''t go to?" Bao Zhengde, a man in purple robe, was arrogant. He raised his head and looked at Dou Tian with a playful look on his face: "I said, Xiang Rong, you can''t go to a doctor in a hurry. This boy can cure you?"


    The scene in the box just now did not escape the capture of Bao Zhengde''s soul power. When he saw doutian''s white and tender face, he wanted to strike Xiangrong.


    "Who says I can''t?"


    All of a sudden, a very calm voice sounded, and the words were full of an invincible confidence.

 C514

    Who says I can''t?


    The words are very plain, but full of invincible self-confidence, instantly attracted the eyes of all the people in the room, all of them look at doutian.


    Speaking naturally is doutian. Hearing doutian''s words, Xiang Rong has a little surprise on his face, even more surprised.


    But Bao Zhengde''s face was slightly cold. Doutian''s words seemed to hit him in the face, which made people very unhappy. He said with a smile: "boy, how old are you?"


    "Seventeen." Dou Tian doesn''t know why, light way.


    "You dare to cheat when you are young. Who are your elders? I have to educate you today." Bao Zhengde''s righteous words, in his view, can deceive Xiang Rong, the background is certainly extraordinary.


    "No matter who my elders are, it''s not your turn to teach them!" Doutian looked at Bao Zhengde coldly and said, "you''ve lived in vain for decades, and you''re not necessarily a good one!"


    "Do you know who you are talking to? Are you looking for death?" Bao Zhengde looks at Dou Tian fiercely.


    "Bao Zhengde, you''d better go as far as you can. Don''t delay me and my little brother drinking here." Xiang Rong stepped in front of Dou Tian, and a strong momentum burst out. Bao Zhengde suddenly took several steps.


    Are you kidding? I finally found someone who can cure my illness. What a pity if I die in Bao Zhengde''s hands?


    What''s more, he let doutian get hurt before, and now it''s just a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    "Good, good, good!" Bao Zhengde even said three good words. He looked at Dou Tian fiercely, pointed to Dou Tian and said, "words are the art of war. The third word is the small realm. It''s amazing. The people who offend me, Bao Zhengde, haven''t lived for three days. Boy, you wait!"


    "Is it?" Doutian smiles coldly, and a wisp of red fog appears quietly in his hands.


    "Well! Xiang Rong, originally I wanted to save you, but now you are waiting for your cultivation to fall and your soul power to explode. "


    Bao Zhengde snorted, glared at Dou Tian, and went out of the box. Just then, Dou Tian''s right thumb and middle finger flicked lightly, and a red mist suddenly shot into Bao Zhengde''s back heart.


    Because the two people are very close, and doutian shot very fast, no one found.


    "Although this Acacia heartbroken red will not kill you, it is enough to tear your heart and lungs at night." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    Acacia heartbreak red, is he from the night jade Xuan body extraction, has not had time to use, did not expect to use here.


    In addition, there are a few strands of rotten bones and soul eroding powder on him, but Bao Zhengde is not worth using this poison in doutian eye.


    "Little brother, why do you have to offend him? Bao Zhengde has a bad mind and is sinister. He is famous in the outer city." Yi Yun sighed, obviously, even he didn''t want to offend Bao Zhengde.


    "Oh? Is it more terrible than tangze? " Doutian is a little bit of an outsider.


    "Tang Ze is relying on the power of the Tang family. His own ability is limited, and the Tang family will not be used to him everywhere, so there is nothing to worry about for the real ruthless people." Speaking of this, Yi Yun took a look at Dou Tian.


    Obviously, in his eyes, doutian is a cruel man.


    After a pause, Yi Yun continued: "but Bao Zhengde is not the same. His strength is not weak. He is the peak of the battle. Moreover, he is also a top-level Dan fighting division of the French level."


    "So." Doutian held his chin in his right hand and began to meditate in his mind. Then he found that he had offended two villains when he came to leave huoxiandu.


    "Little brother, don''t worry. If Bao Zhengde dares to trouble you, I will kill him for you." Xiang Rong suddenly patted his chest and assured, with a fierce look on his face.


    "My name is Dou Tian. Just call me by my name." A little brother, called doutian strange embarrassed, "two elders don''t worry, if he dares to deal with me, I will make him never come back."


    If before, they may still think that doutian is arrogant, but when they see Doujin, they are relieved.


    "It''s better to be careful when fighting with Xiaoyou. I''m afraid Bao Zhengde will plot secretly." Yi Yun knows that persuading Dou Tian is useless, so he has to warn him.


    Then he looked at Xiang Rong: "elder Xiang, what Bao Zhengde meant just now is that he really has a way to cure you?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter anymore." Xiang Rong shook his head, but a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Doutian and Yiyun see something, but they don''t break it. Obviously, Xiang Rong must be threatened by Bao Zhengde.


    "Brother Dou, you said that you can cure my disease and what you need, as long as I can do it, I will do it." Xiang Rong looks forward to doutiandao.


    "I probably know what''s going on inside you. The key problem is the soul of war. It''s also a creation for elder Xiang." Doutian nodded. If he could get a favor from the elder of the outer court of the war god academy, it would be really good.


    "Fortune? Soul of war, isn''t soul of war OK? " Xiang Rong looks at Dou Tian in doubt.


    "I think the elder should know the reason why the soul power would revolt?" Doutian was not worried. "The first possibility is that it is related to the tactics of cultivation. Some of the tactics are extremely irritable and may even reach the point where they can''t be controlled.""The tactics I practiced belong to the category of being neither arrogant nor impetuous, and have nothing to do with being impetuous." Xiang Rong shook his head.


    Doutian nodded, which he guessed was impossible, and then said: "the second possibility is related to the war spirit. The war spirits of the same level are good at attacking and defending, such as the nine level war spirits, blood jade white tiger and thunder knife. The blood jade white tiger is much more gentle, so the key problem is still in the war spirit."


    "Dou Xiaoyou, you are wrong. The fighting spirit of elder Xiang is not the type of attack, but ziyuluan." Yi Yun laughs.


    Xiang Rong''s face slightly coagulates. Is this boy fooling me?


    Chen Feng looks nervous on one side. If Dou Nai is fooling Xiang Rong, he will definitely die. He Dao and fairyland are not something you can tease.


    Doutian laughed and said, "elder Xiang, your initial fighting spirit should not be ziyuluan, right?"


    Yi Yun shows strange color, but Xiang Rong is trembling all over, like a thunder hit him, a face of horror looking at Dou Tian: "Dou brother, how do you see it?"


    "Really? Is it the variation of war spirit? " Chen Feng surprised.


    Yi Yun is also hard to calm down. How can this boy even see the variation of war spirit? Did he guess, or did he have the ability?


    "It''s not a simple mutation, but a second mutation, a violent war spirit." Doutian took a deep breath in his airway. Before, he witnessed the second mutation of Doujin. Unexpectedly, he saw another one here, and his heart was not calm.


    There is no variation of war spirit in ten thousand, let alone secondary variation, which is less than the probability of being struck by lightning.


    "Is it really a second mutation?" Yi Yun looks at Dou Tian in surprise and looks at Xiang Rong enviously.


    "Yes, it''s a second mutation. That''s why I said that this may be a fate to the elder." Doutian nodded affirmatively, then suddenly said: "however, there is also a big crisis in the great nature, because the mutation has not been successful, only half of it has been completed!"

 C515

    "Crisis, what crisis?"


    Xiang Rong was overjoyed when he heard the word "second variation". However, when Dou Tian said the word "crisis", Xiang elder seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water.


    "It''s like a chicken about to hatch, cough, I just want to describe it." Dou Tian coughed a few times and compared other people''s war spirits to chickens, which was equivalent to abuse.


    However, Xiang Rong didn''t care about anything at the moment, for fear of missing something. Doutian said: "originally, this chicken was going to be born, but it couldn''t break its shell to protect it. If it couldn''t get out, it would die. If it came out, it would naturally be a new life!"


    "How can we break that shell?" Xiang Rong asked without thinking, he has completely believed that doutian has seen his problem.


    Even the immortal doudan master can''t cure it. Xiang Rong has to turn to the Saint doudan master. However, in his capacity, it''s hard to meet the Saint doudan master.


    Even if I see him, the other party may not pay attention to him. Xiang Rong was already desperate, but I didn''t expect to see hope again in a young boy today, which made him not excited.


    "Hard!" Doutian sighed deeply, his brow locked.


    "Brother Dou, if you are worried about Bao Zhengde''s revenge, I will kill him immediately." Xiang Rong even busy way, he also know what doutian guessed.


    "That''s not the reason." Dou Tian shook his head and solemnly said, "Xiang Lao, you know, the variation of war spirit is usually achieved in one move. Once it stagnates, it almost means failure."


    Xiang Rong''s face is as gray as death. Doutian''s words are right as if he had retreated his way. This is something doutian didn''t expect.


    Although Xiang Rong knew that his illness was difficult to cure before, there was at least a ray of hope. Now, it is equivalent to breaking Xiang Rong''s last hope.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, you say it''s difficult, but at least there is hope, isn''t there?" Yi Yun and Xiang Rong have been friends for many years, but he can''t bear it.


    "Yes, but it''s really hard." Doutian nodded his head. He has some methods, but the key is that it''s too difficult and the price is not small.


    "No matter how hard it is, at least try it?" Yi Yun is not willing to say that.


    "I have three methods. I''ll tell you the method and you''ll think about it yourself." Doutian didn''t hide.


    Three ways? Yi Yun, Xiang Rong and Chen Feng are surprised. This guy is not deliberately amusing them. It''s only after Dou Tian has said the three methods that they find that things are really difficult.


    "First, there is a kind of elixir in the world, which is called soul tonifying elixir. If it fails to mutate into the old war spirit, it can be regarded as incomplete war spirit. It is no different from the war spirit being injured. Once you take soul tonifying elixir, the old war spirit can be immediately repaired completely, but soul tonifying elixir is a divine elixir, too rare and precious!"


    The first way to say, three people bitter smile, God level elixir, even if the emperor family did not have it.


    "What about the second one?" Inhale deeply into the airway.


    "Second, have you ever heard of xihundan? That is to turn the war spirit into soul power, and then the medicine power of the soul washing pill will randomly condense into a new kind of war spirit. In this process, the level of the war spirit may drop, and the cultivation may also drop. " Doutian said that his eyes fell on Xiang Rong from beginning to end.


    "What''s the probability of a drop?" Xiang Rong, who is in the fairyland of he Dao war, naturally doesn''t want his cultivation to fall, which is more painful than killing him.


    "80%!" Doutian said without reservation.


    Xiang Rong trembled all over, and his face became more pale and thin. He said in a trembling voice, "the third one."


    "The third." Speaking of this, doutian''s eyes became heavy. "The third way, you have a 90% chance to die, which is the real nine death life. However, if you don''t die, you will be transformed into a war spirit of Wupin Tiandao level in the near future!"


    Xiang Rong smell speech, the complexion is very white matchless, show the complexion, seem to be struggling with what.


    Doutian, Yi Yun and Chen Feng keep silent. They don''t disturb Xiang Rong. It''s a matter of life and death, which must be decided by Xiang Rong himself.


    For a long time, Xiang Rong''s face regained a trace of facial expression, looked at Dou Tian and asked, "brother Dou, do you know what my mutated war spirit is?"


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and thought that Xiang Rong should not be kept in the dark. He said, "no accident, it should be Haoyang bird."


    "Haoyang bird, is that Haoyang bird that rose to the East on that day Xiang Rong surprised way, see Dou Tian nodded, Xiang Rong bite teeth way: "good, I spell!"


    "Don''t you worry that I''m hurting you?" Dou Tian was a little surprised, but he secretly admired Xiang Rong. He was really a strong man in the fairyland. He had a firm heart and could not be shaken.


    "Harm me, is it necessary for you to harm me?" Xiang Rong gave a hearty smile, as if this moment has opened up, "if you want to enter the Ares academy, you should please me."


    "I don''t want to save you to enter the Ares academy, or to please you. I just want to see your old man Doutian said.


    "Ha ha, you boy!" Xiang Rong helplessly shakes his head. Doutian is right. With his strength, he doesn''t have to please anyone who wants to enter the Ares Academy.Doutian took out a piece of paper and wrote a dozen kinds of herbs.


    "What is this?" Xiang Rong a face doubts a way, Yi cloud also gather near front.


    "Medicinal materials, you go back, grasp the medicine according to the weight above, and boil the soup. At midnight, when the Yin Qi is at its peak, you can take a bath for one hour. Three months later..." Doutian explained.


    "Just fine?" Xiang Rong''s eyes light up and interrupts Dou Tian''s words.


    "You think it''s beautiful." Doutian said, "well, I have enough to eat and drink. I''ll go first."


    "Go? Don''t you treat me? " Xiang Rong looks at Dou Tian in surprise. The boy says it for a long time, and his feelings make him white worried.


    "You almost hurt me just now. I have to take revenge. It''s not an ordinary pain to soak this medicine. Enjoy it for three months. If you can bear it, you have a 50% chance of success." Doutian waved his hand and left without looking back.


    Shaoqing heard another voice from doutian: "by the way, I live in Yunlai inn. You can come to me at any time."


    Dou Jin also follows Chen Feng to leave. In a moment, Xiang Rong and Yi Yun are the only two people left in the box.


    "Brother Yi, do you think what the boy said is true or false?" Xiang Rong suddenly looks at Yi Yun.


    "Is it important whether it''s true or not? Don''t you believe it yourself? I said, Xiang Lao, it''s hard for you to hide from me. If you tell me about it, I can do something for you. " Yiyun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t think it was serious. I didn''t think about so many problems." Xiang Rong shook his head and sighed.


    "Go back and try his method first. If there is any problem, stop in time. He lives here anyway. I''ll find out for you then." Yi Yun said.


    "Good." Xiang Rong nodded and said, "but then, I feel that this boy named doutian is not simple. I haven''t heard of any soul tonifying pill or soul washing pill."


    "I''ve heard about these two drugs, but they rarely appear, and I believe he''s right." Yi Yun Na way, the voice is more and more small, as if wandering outside the sky, no one knows what he is thinking.

 C516

    Doutian takes Doujin to the tianzihao guest room, which is a spacious courtyard.


    Entering the courtyard, doutian takes out the room card. In a moment, the room card trembles slightly and turns into a streamer into the ground.


    Then, there was a tremor around, and a strong aura of heaven and earth came. It was obvious that there was a small array gathering aura of heaven and earth in the courtyard, and the Fangka was the tool to start the array.


    Feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth, doutian shows his satisfaction. I have to say that it''s really cost-effective to spend 5000 yuan to taste Soul Crystal for one day.


    "Chen Feng, what are you doing with me?" Doutian found out that there was an honest Chen Feng standing behind him.


    "Me?" Chen Feng temporarily blocked flustered, he did not know why he would come here with doutian.


    "Well, the yard is also very big. You can practice here. Don''t disturb me." Doutian waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "No, doutian." Chen Feng quickly called Dou Tian and said, "I was wrong in the past. Please forgive me."


    "It was before. Don''t mess with me in the future. I won''t kill you. If I want to kill you, you won''t live to now." Doutian light way, although he did not hate Chen Feng, but also did not want to have too much contact with Chen Feng.


    At that time, when yeyulong wanted to kill him, the Chen family stood on yeyulong''s side, and Chen Feng even gave himself a hand.


    Doutian is not a good man. He has to bear to stand on his head to pee. Today, he saved Chen Feng. It''s his face to be a soldier of the snow night emperor.


    When Chen Feng came back, doutian had entered the room. Chen Feng gritted his teeth and said, "I''m still Chen Feng. I won''t let anyone look down on me."


    After that, Chen Feng resolutely left.


    When Dou Tian entered the room, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Feng. He looked at the layout of the room and took out more than ten kinds of herbs, which were put on the table.


    "It''s time to refine the method level body refining pill and soul quenching pill. I got so many spirit herbs in guanxiaoqi. I don''t need to look for these herbs." Doutian Ning said, and took out the black mysterious tripod again.


    In other people''s eyes, seven can become Dan, but doutian can achieve six.


    Do as you say, doutian began to refine liupin body refining pill and liupin soul quenching pill, and the flames were blazing.


    On top of the mysterious black tripod, a strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole room.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, although the breakthrough is very fast, it has reached the realm of Yanze tactics in less than a year, which seems to many people to be a fable.


    But!


    Doutian did it, and every step he took was very solid. Quenched body fluid refined his body to the extreme. Similarly, quenched soul fluid and the fighting spirit of Hades also made his soul power pure to a terrible level.


    What surprised doutian most was that his talent on the way of refining medicine was not even weaker than martial arts.


    With the breakthrough of strength, his soul power control has also reached a terrible level, and the micro soul power is no longer his biggest advantage.


    Today, his soul power has been able to be divided into two parts. It seems to be simple, but it took doutian half a month to practice on his way.


    This one heart two uses, is not the simple left hand right hand to do two things at the same time, but his mind can be completely divided into two, do not interfere with each other.


    For example, doutian can not interfere with each other by refining alchemy and understanding the wind.


    When Dou Tian first found out that he had one mind and two uses, he was also shocked, but he soon understood the benefits of one mind and two uses, because he spent more than twice as much time as others.


    "Psychics, don''t let me down." After half a sound, the process of refining medicine has come to the end, and Dou Tian is a little tight. After all, this is his first time to really refine Dharma level doudan.


    The last time I made xihun pill, it was not made by doutian, but by Qin mo.


    Doutian''s hands are sealed, and the aura around him rolls in and rushes into the black tripod. Almost at the same time, doutian''s soul power covers the mysterious tripod.


    A wisp of soul power into the small tripod, a detailed experience of the process of refining pills.


    The small tripod vibrates violently, but it''s still as steady as Mount Tai. This small tripod looks very mini, but it''s heavier than some ordinary French top step medicine refining tripods.


    "Blast!"


    With a blast, it seemed as if doutian''s breath was finally released. His face was slightly ruddy. The process of spirit explosion was a great test for soul power control.


    The small tripod trembles slightly, and the top cover is lifted by a strong force. Doutian''s powerful soul power envelops the top cover and slowly falls down. Between his hands, red pills fly out of the tripod. Doutian moves quickly and takes out several jade bottles to put them in.


    "The nine body refining pills are all at the top level of the Dharma level, and the spirit exploding skill is really good. Unfortunately, they are only suitable for pills below the immortal level. When they reach the saint level, their power is limited." Doutian sighed, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    If you can see a 17-year-old boy refining the top level elixir, you will be surprised.It''s so young that I can''t find a second one from huoxiandu.


    After that, doutian began to refine soul quenching liquid again. This time, it took more than an hour to refine it successfully. Only six pieces were produced, and there were only three pieces of liupin top level. The others were all liupin high level.


    "First devour the refining body, then use the soul quenching pill to quench the soul. Maybe you can break through the fourth word small realm of Yanze tactics." Dou Tian took out a red body refining pill, swallowed it, and began to slowly refine its power.


    Almost at the same time, doutian took out a large number of Dharma level and immortal level soul crystals, which were refined by the night falcon. There was not much soul power, but the purity was still not comparable to that of longevity level soul crystals.


    After a long time, when he had absorbed the medicine of Lian Ti Dan, Dou Tian felt that his body was several times stronger. Then, he swallowed a Dharma level top level soul quenching pill without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, doutian''s fighting spirit was suspended above his head, and his whole body was burning with golden flame. The soul crystals around him burst out one after another, turning into a majestic soul force and rushing into doutian.


    The ghost of the hell god and the spirit of the heaven gold fire began to devour crazily, and all those soul crystals turned into looting ashes.


    Doutian had a bitter smile. The ghost of hell and the spirit of Tianjin fire were a bottomless pit. No matter how many soul crystals they had, they couldn''t consume them.


    The atlas of the God of war is more tricky. The ordinary Soul Crystal soul power is not absorbed at all. It may be related to the absorption of soul marrow last time. The taste becomes extremely unique.


    Dou tiangan takes out all the soul crystals he got before. No matter whether he can break through or not, he can have a fight anyway. The soul crystals are used up, and he will try to make more money later.


    Boom! Half an hour later, there was a sudden roar in the Dou celestial body, and the rolling soul force rushed in all directions like a tide.


    In the sea of souls, the two vortices of soul power kept surging, and the soul power poured down like a waterfall, filling in the sea of souls. At the same time, the two vortices of soul power also expanded several times, almost tens of feet around.


    "Speech is the art of war, the fourth is the small realm?" Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    "Doutian, get out."


    Also at this time, a loud drink resounded through the sky, a large group of people appeared outside the Yunlai Inn, a noisy sound came.

 C517

    "The murderer who hurt my third brother, get out of here."


    One of the burly men roared, and his voice resounded through the sky. People on the street were all shocked. Many people secretly sighed that today''s Yunlai inn is not so calm.


    Next to the burly man, there was a middle-aged man in black robes. His face was very cold, and he was in full bloom with a strong touch of blood.


    Behind him, people were carrying a big white rice dumpling. Behind the big rice dumpling, there were three people, one with broken hands and feet, one with eyes and one with tongue cut.


    "Isn''t that Tang mu, the head of the Tang family, and Tang an, the second youngest of the Tang family? It''s getting dark. They surround Yunlai Inn with such momentum. What are they going to do? " Some people are surprised, but Yi Yun has spoken before. Don''t the people of the Tang family dare to be presumptuous here at this time.


    "You don''t know? Just a few hours ago, the three young people in the Tang family were slapped more than a dozen times, and their teeth were probably all gone. Do you see those three people with broken arms and few eyes? It''s all done by that one person. "


    "Hiss, how can that man be so overbearing? Even the people of Tang family dare to torture him. Is he looking for death? By the way, what happened to the man? Have you already run away? "


    "Running? You are wrong. Later, the young man was invited to drink by the Third Master of Yi and the elder. "


    "What?"


    The crowd whispered. Many people were surprised when they knew the whole story. No wonder the people of the Tang family were so excited at night. It turned out that someone had beaten the people of the Tang family.


    At this moment, a figure was standing in a corner. It was Bao Zhengde who had been offended by doutian before. He never left, waiting for doutian to leave Yunlai Inn, so that he killed the boy secretly.


    However, he didn''t see doutian come out after waiting for several hours, which made him very unhappy.


    The most important thing is that Bao Zhengde suddenly found himself suffering from itching, and this itching seemed to come from the bone, no matter how he scratched it, it was useless.


    Bao Zhengde was going to leave and come back tomorrow, but suddenly he heard the comments of the people around him. He suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a sneer: "the one who drinks with Yi Yun and Xiang Rong is the boy? Maybe this kid will die without me. "


    In the distance, the roar of the Tang family was deafening. No wonder the Tang family was so angry that Tang San Shao was insulted and even had his teeth knocked out.


    Although Tang Mu knows that Tang Ze is a rogue, a ruffian and a rascal, who calls Tang Ze his own kind? Even if the sky falls, Tang Mu has to support him.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang mu." Suddenly, a full voice came from Yunlai inn. Yiyun walked out slowly, his face was cold.


    "Third Master Yi, it''s a matter of the reputation of the Tang family for the dog to be humiliated here. Third Master Yi is the master." In front of Yi Yun, Tang Mu did not dare to go too far.


    Even if Yiyun is just a child of the Yi family, the whole Yi family is not comparable to the Tang family. Even if there are 100 Tang families, they are not rivals.


    Families like the Tang family are everywhere outside the fire fairy capital, but the Tang family is the strongest in this area.


    "In charge? Who do you want me to make trouble with when your Tang family comes to my place? " Yi Yun looks at Tang Mu indifferently, and doesn''t care about Tang Mu at all.


    "Third Master Yi, all the losses of Yunlai inn tonight will be compensated by the Tang family, but the boy must be handed over!" Tang Mu did not give in at all. He had some tit for tat momentum.


    "Do you mean I''ll just smash your Tang family and pay for the loss?" Yi Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his intention of killing flashed by. His tone was very sharp: "today I didn''t kill your son. It''s his life. Today, I''ll leave my words here. Who dares to be reckless in Yunlai Inn? I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Yi Yun threw his robe and turned to walk inside.


    "Third Master Yi, Mr. Tang has given you face. Why do you want to be an enemy of my Tang family for a boy you don''t know?" Tang Mu was obviously angry, and his voice became sharp.


    "For the enemy? Is your Tang family worthy of being my enemy? " Yi Yun a face disdains, "like your Tang family such family, the whole from fire fairy, don''t say a day a change, a month a change of but many."


    When Tang Mu heard the speech, he trembled all over. Obviously, it was on his heart. Even if Yi Yun was just a child of the Yi family, he was far from the Tang family.


    "Third Master Yi, our Tang family is not as good as your Yi family. Even in your Yi family''s eyes, we are just mole ants. But mole ants also have the dignity of mole ants. Today, we won''t let the Tang family take revenge. Even if the Tang family dies, we will offend the dignity of Third Master Yi." Suddenly, Tang an, the burly man next to Tang mu, stepped forward. His words were as sharp as a blade.


    Yi Yun frowned, but for a moment he was speechless. It was not that Li Zi was on the side of the Tang family. The most important thing was that the people present didn''t know what had happened before. They thought Yi Yun had bullied the Tang family by relying on the strong and bullying the weak.


    "Is the dignity of your Tang family based on trampling on the dignity of others?" Also at this time, another cold voice sounded.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" Tang Ze, who was tied to a rice dumpling, and the disabled trio became angry. Obviously, doutian was the one who came."Boy, did you hurt my son? Little boy is so cruel! Today, Mr. Tang is doing harm to the people and burying your bones here! " Tang Mu Mou son a cold, a strong momentum toward Dou Tian force.


    Yi Yun is ready to make a move, but he is interrupted by Dou Tian. Dou Tian walks down the steps of Yunlai inn. He looks light and indifferent to Tang Mu''s momentum.


    "Don''t give me such a big hat!" Doutian looked disdainful and said: "it''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Don''t you know what your son is? Open your mouth and shut your mouth to kill one and kill the other. It''s like Lao Tzu''s superior posture, such as cutting people''s limbs, eyes and tongue. "


    When the crowd heard this, they all kept silent. They knew what the Tang family was, and they were almost deceived by Tang Mu''s words.


    Doutian not only didn''t have any fear, but walked towards Tang Mu step by step: "when all this happened to others, do you have any pity on the people of Tang family? Any sympathy? Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Why do you want to do this to others?


    As the head of the Tang family, you don''t ask why, you just shout to fight and kill? As a father, even a son''s education is not good, and have the cheek to come here to seek justice? People like you feel dirty killing me! Do it yourself


    "What a sharp mouth. Unfortunately, it''s useless to have only one mouth in this world!" Tang an, a burly man, sneered. With a flash of his sword in his hand, he threw himself directly at doutian.


    Dou Tian sneered coldly, as if he had already guessed that the burly man was going to make a move. In his heart, he disdained to say: "words are the third word of the battle? How dare you brag? "


    When the sharp sword was about to fall on Dou Tian, a smile appeared in the corner of Tang an''s mouth


    "are you very happy?" At this time, doutian suddenly moved, like a gust of wind, flashed by Tang an. The smile on Tang an''s face suddenly froze and stagnated in the same place.


    Don''t know when the Dao in Tang an''s hand appeared in doutian''s hand. He looked at Tang Mu and other people of Tang family coldly and said with a smile, "since it''s useless, fight. Today, I''ll kill as many people of Tang family as you come!"

 C518

    Poof!


    As soon as doutian''s voice fell, a bloody sword shot into the void. Tang an''s body fell to the ground with a puff, and his frightened eyes were staring at doutian.


    The crowd was shocked. Many people didn''t see how Dou Tian did it. They only saw a deep bloodstain on Tang an''s neck. The blood was raging. No matter how hard they covered it, they couldn''t cover it.


    After a few breaths, Tang an struggled a few times, and there was no more sound.


    "Is Tang an dead?" Someone screamed out and took a cool breath.


    Other people also just understand the words of doutian: today, I will kill as many people as you come from the Tang family!


    He''s not lying, he''s really starting to do it!


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to die!" Tang Mu was extremely angry. His eyes narrowed slightly and his saliva gushed wildly. He watched his son die in front of him. How could he not be angry?


    "Kill him for me!"


    The last few words of Tang Mu were almost roared out. After hearing the words, all the people of Tang family rushed up.


    "Third Master Yi, is it illegal to kill people here?" Doutian stepped on the ethereal trace step, dodged the crowd, suddenly looked at Yiyun and asked.


    Yi cloud corners of mouth a smoke, you ya isn''t already started to kill, still ask me to do what?


    However, he truthfully replied to doutian: "lihuoxian does not oppose killing, but does not support fighting. Of course, if no one can stop him, he must compensate for all the losses caused in the fighting."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." Doutian grinned. As long as he didn''t offend the real powerful people in lihuoxiandu, he would have no fear.


    The Tang family, in lihuoxiandu, is not even a third rate family. The master of the Tang family only has the highest level of fighting skills. How can he be afraid of fighting heaven.


    Not to mention that he has broken through the fourth small realm of Yanze tactics, even if he is in the early stage of Yanze tactics, it is not easy for Tang Mu to kill him.


    What''s more, in the distance, Doujin is still robbing the array for him. As long as doutian is invincible, Doujin is ready to attack at any time.


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian''s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving a trail of shadows in the void, as if his figure were everywhere. Then, the void heard bursts of blood splashing and shrill screams.


    "What a speed The crowd gasped, and their scalp felt numb. It seemed like a slaughterhouse.


    Even in Yi Yun''s eyes, there''s a glimmer of difference. Before, this boy''s strength was just the third word of Yan Ze''s tactics. How come these hours suddenly became the fourth word of Yan Ze''s tactics?


    Moreover, his speed is too fast, even the peak of Yanze''s tactics is slightly inferior.


    "The power of the wind?" Yi Yun narrowed his eyes, instantly thought of something, deep suction mouth airway.


    Jingle, jingle!


    More than a dozen figures fell to the ground, and the corpses were all sealed by a knife on the spot. The blood gushed constantly, and the ground was dyed bloody.


    In the light of the night lamp, and against the backdrop of pyrolith, the blood is more and more enchanting and scarlet.


    The street was silent, only the fire Maple swaying in the wind, making a rustling sound. The eyes of the Tang family who were still alive looking at doutian were full of fear.


    As soon as they were ready to fight, they were killed by the boy in black. There was no room for them to fight back. How could they not be shocked?


    The rest of the people trembled and kept retreating. In their eyes, doutian was like a devil, the murderer!


    "Come again!"


    Dou Tian raised his sword and scanned the people of the Tang family opposite him. The hot blood dripped from the sword and fell into the blood hollow on the ground.


    Tita ~ Tita ~


    the voice was very small, but it was like thunder, which shocked the minds of the Tang family.


    Come again? What can I do for you? For your own life?


    People are afraid of death. Just now, the Tang family was so powerful that they thought they could frighten anyone. The fact has proved that. Yi Yun was shocked by them.


    After all, the law is not responsible for the public. Even if Yiyun is fighting in fairyland, he can''t suddenly destroy the Tang family.


    The Tang family did not expect that the devil of doutian would emerge. They could even kill the soldiers in the sixth and ninth word of Yanze''s tactics. Even the soldiers in the highest and ninth word of Yanze''s tactics, such as Tang mu, felt a trace of fear.


    This made the confidence of the Tang family disappear in an instant. They even regretted it. Why did they come here to trouble the boy in black?


    In the crowd, Bao Zhengde also trembled all over. Although he was the peak of Yanze''s tactics, he also felt that he was not the opponent of doutian. This boy''s speed was too fast.


    "The Tang family''s rubbish can''t kill him. I have to find another way." Bao Zhengde''s eyes were extremely insidious. He quietly withdrew from the crowd and disappeared for a moment.


    Dou Tian''s long knife turned and finally fell in the direction of Tang mu, saying: "why, don''t you dare? Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me? No seed now? "


    "Boy, you are cruel. We can''t kill you today. We have a long way to go!" Tang Mu''s face was very blue, and he wanted to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive, but Dou Tian was so strange that he didn''t want to stay here.He knew very well that with them, it was impossible to kill doutian.


    "Let''s go!" As soon as Tang Mu threw his robe, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Poof! Tang Ze, who was tied up as a rice dumpling, had no time to scream, so he died.


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror, and the people of the Tang family were even more terrified.


    "Don''t you kill me today? It seems that you are kind to me. The face of your Tang family is really disgusting. Come and go as you want? What am I? " Dou Tian, holding a long sword, walks to Tang Mu step by step.


    "You Tang Mu''s face turned red. He was used to being superior all the time. How could he expect to be forced by the sarcastic words of a boy of weak crown age, and he couldn''t hold a word.


    This time, the crowd didn''t think doutian was fierce, but showed their admiration.


    From doutian''s point of view, if the people targeted by the Tang family were them, they would never be soft hearted. If they let the Tang family go this time, what''s the future?


    In the future, the Tang family will find stronger people to avenge themselves. Instead, why not destroy them directly.


    "I don''t know what I am. Don''t you think I will die today? If I don''t die today, you must splash blood on it! " Doutian''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Come on, stop him!" Tang Mu''s face changed wildly, and he stepped back from time to time.


    One by one, the people of the Tang family stop in front of doutian and fight against him. Doutian''s feet are misty, and the other party''s attack can''t even touch doutian''s clothes.


    He waved his long knives, one by one, as if chopping vegetables and melons, splashing blood in the void


    doutian didn''t show any mercy. Today, he will kill Tang mu, and whoever blocks will kill him!


    A corpse fell to the ground, broken arms and limbs scattered all over the ground, blood flowing into a river, the air filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Tang Mu was so scared that he trembled all over. He was at the top of the battle. He was scared to death by a little boy who was the fourth in the battle. This is something that has never happened before.


    If they didn''t really see it, the crowd probably couldn''t believe it, but today, they saw it with their own eyes, so they completely remember doutian''s face.


    "Boy, who are you?" Tang Mu panics, his face shows fierce light, and stares at Dou Tiandao coldly.


    "If you don''t change your name, don''t change your surname. Remember, doutian is the one who killed you." Doutian slowly raised his long knife, and with the voice just falling, a pitching burst out of the air.

 C519

    Doutian?


    When the crowd heard the name, they were at a loss. They had never heard of it, but they were soon relieved.


    The examination of the Ares academy is coming soon. The talents of the major emperors and emperors will gather here. There are many people who don''t know each other.


    Although in terms of cultivation resources, the imperial and imperial dynasties are far inferior to the immortal dynasties, there will also be some peerless talents, which are not inferior to the celestial arrogance of the immortal dynasties.


    Once you enter the Ares academy, you will be able to fly for nine days.


    Many people have secretly regarded doutian as a peerless genius. Only the group of geniuses from the Ares academy can make a leap in the field of war.


    "Doutian?" When Tang Mu heard the name of doutian, he had countless thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t remember, "are you the person from the following imperial dynasty?"


    "Is it important?" Doutian looks disdainful. At this time, Tang Mu still looks superior, which makes doutian very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, then I can rest assured. If I die, my son will kill you." Tang Mu suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "Don mu, his two sons are dead, aren''t they? Is he a ghost to avenge him


    "No, you have more than two sons. The one who died just now is Tang an, Tang Ze and Tang Yao."


    "I seem to have heard of it, but why didn''t Tang Yao come?"


    "Three years ago, Tang Yao joined the war academy, and it is said that he entered the inner court half a month ago. Naturally, he will not appear."


    "Hiss, DIGE? Isn''t the underground Pavilion only accessible to the powerful? The Tang family is really not simple. As an unsophisticated family, there are still people in the underground Pavilion! "


    The crowd was surprised. All the people who joined the underground Pavilion were the top ones in Yanze''s tactics. They were only a little worse than the people in Tianfu.


    No wonder Tang Mu suddenly laughs. When he wants to come, Dou Tian knows his eldest son''s name, he will kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. How dare he kill him again.


    Sure enough, hearing the crowd''s smile, Tang Mu''s smile became more happy and evil. The whole human settlement stood down and looked down at doutian.


    "Is that funny?" Doutian looks disdainful and cuts directly. The smile on Tang Mu''s face is stiff. The boy is crazy and dares to kill himself.


    Tang Mu took out a golden streamer hammer to block in front of him and shook it with the knife in Dou Tian''s hand.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, your life will be worse than death, and your family will be buried with you." Tang Mu roared at the top of his voice.


    "Joke! If I let you go, will you let me go? It can''t be! In that case, why should I spare you? At least you can pull one on the back. " Doutian looks at Tang Mu road with disdain.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they all felt that what doutian said was very reasonable. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no room for maneuver. Why don''t they have a good time.


    Just at this time, doutian''s sword came out again. His body was completely integrated into the wind, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Poof, poof!


    Tang Mu''s whole body is full of blood. He finally knows that doutian is a complete madman and can''t give up.


    He regretted it in his heart. He knew that he would not ask for a crime. Even if he wanted to ask for a crime, he should be fully prepared.


    Tang Mu was so cold that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He got up and ran away.


    It''s a great shame for Tang Mu to be killed by a small realm of the fourth word in the battle field. But what is it in front of his life.


    "Blood." Doutian drank lightly, and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Tang mu. There was a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    With the cold knife in his hand, a cold white awn flashed from Tang Mu''s eyes. His head suddenly flew out, and his neck was full of blood.


    A knife, Tang Mu die!


    The three great words of the Tang family are the tactics of war. They all died in doutian''s hands, and there are countless children of the Tang family''s blood splashed here.


    The crowd was silent, and many people left quietly. Doutian killed one of the Tang family, almost exterminating the clan. At this time, if Tang Yao knew about it, the onlookers would be in trouble. They might as well be out of sight.


    "Yanze is the fourth and the smallest realm in the battle field. If Yanze is killed easily, the battle field will be at its peak. This son has the power to be a king. Moreover, he is decisive in fighting, fierce in attack, and loyal in friendship, which is worth communicating with.


    If Dou naive is willing to join the spirit hall, Xiang Lao will earn treasure! It''s just that Tang Yao''s pass is not so easy. " Yi Yun looks at Dou Tian with burning eyes. He is full of praise and worry.


    Doutian TU was so happy that he almost destroyed the Tang family. If Tang Yao knew about this, doutian would be doomed.


    Let''s not talk about Tang Yao''s strength first, just talk about the identity of Tang Yao''s Di Ge disciples, which is enough for doutian to drink a pot.


    "Who killed here?" All of a sudden, a loud drink rang out. The crowd quickly made way for a group of sergeants.


    "Tang mu? You killed Tang mu? " A red armour general at the head saw Tang Mu''s corpse and exclaimed, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color!Before he got the news, Tang Mu came here with the people of the Tang family to find someone''s trouble, so he deliberately took people along the surrounding streets to make a detour before he came back.


    Originally thought that the problem was solved, he just pretended to come in a hurry, but where thought, although the matter was solved, it was Tang Mu who died.


    How can Tang Mu die? Red armour general sharp eyes can''t help but fall on Dou Tian, kill without any cover up.


    Doutian''s face is very calm. He doesn''t know what general Chijia is thinking, but it''s useless to him.


    "Captain Zhu, count the loss." Just then, Yiyun''s voice rang out in vain.


    "Who, he Third Master Yi? " General Chijia saw that his problem had been interrupted. He was just about to scold him. However, when he saw Yi Yun, he immediately choked back his words.


    Captain Zhu quickly changed his words and said, "since it''s the third master, it''s OK. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the neighborhood."


    Are you kidding me? I''m a little patrol captain. I dare to ask you for a loss. Isn''t my idle life long?


    Call me captain Zhu. It''s a great honor for me. How dare I advance an inch!


    As a small patrol captain, he is very tactful, let alone Yi Yun to protect the young man.


    Thinking of this, Captain Zhu was shocked. Originally, he wanted to win doutian and go to Tang Yao to ask for credit. But now, he has to take part in it. No matter who he offended, he can''t afford to go.


    "In that case, please captain Zhu." Yi Yun light smile, throw a Xumi empty ring to captain Zhu, and then give Dou Tian a look, then enter the inn.


    "Thank you, Third Master." Team leader Zhu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, as if he had forgotten that he had offended Tang Yao by taking this Xumi empty ring.


    Dou Tian takes a look at captain Zhu and follows Yi Yun. He knows that Yi Yun must have something to say to him.

 C520

    In a other courtyard in the depth of Yunlai Inn, Yiyun sits at a chapter stone table, carrying a teacup to his mouth.


    "Master." Doutian''s voice sounded.


    Yi Yun put down his teacup and motioned to Dou Tian to sit down. Shaoqing sighed and said, "Dou Xiaoyou, how can you kill them?"


    "The third master is worried about Tang Yao." Doutian changed his name and distanced himself from Yiyun. After all, his own troubles should be borne by himself.


    With a bitter smile, Yi Yun shook his head and said, "don''t worry. You''re half right. I''m worried about Tang Yao, but more importantly, about the people in the underground Pavilion."


    "Oh? Please give me your advice. " Doutiangong arched his hand. He could see that Yiyun didn''t lie. If Yiyun lied to him, he didn''t have to protect himself in front of so many people just now.


    He is just a stranger, Yiyun treat himself so well, for this, doutian is grateful to Yiyun from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, I just hope that Tang Yao will go out for training. He won''t have time to find you before you enter the war god Academy. Otherwise, things will be really troublesome." Yi Yun shakes his head and says that he obviously doesn''t want to explain.


    "Is it because the death of Tang Yao''s family will make other people in the underground Pavilion angry, because they also have family members outside, and they enter the underground pavilion to practice, but their family members are slaughtered?" Dou Tianning said in a voice, and said his guess in his heart.


    "Not bad." Yi Yun looked at Dou Tian with appreciation, "you are not only destroying the Tang family today, but also offending Tang Yao, but those people in the DIGE."


    "If we say that joining the underground Pavilion is just an umbrella for our family''s misdeeds, what''s the significance of joining the underground pavilion?" Doutian shook his head. "If it''s just like this, they can come to me. As long as they have face to come, I promise to let them have no face to go back."


    "If you only deal with those people in the outer court, I''m very confident in you, but those people in the inner court are all crazy. Everyone has the highest level of tactics and even the power to be king!" Yiyun shook his head.


    "King? Third master, I heard them talking about what it means to be a king before. " Doutian looks puzzled.


    "You don''t know that?" Yi Yun looked at Dou Tian strangely, but he didn''t hide it. He explained: "you should know that starting from the rune and Shoujing, you can generally understand the situation, and so can the words and tactics.


    As we all know, every kind of potential has four levels. It''s easy to understand the first level. It''s easy to understand the second level if you break through the rune war and longevity level. It''s not difficult to reach this level in the Yanze war situation, but it''s not easy to understand the third level and the fourth level. At least, it''s not easy in the Yanze war situation. "


    "Why is that?" Doutian looks at Yiyun doubtfully. In his opinion, it''s not difficult to understand the potential.


    "I don''t know, and no one goes out of their way to explore this, because even if they don''t understand the third and fourth power, they can also break through the fairyland." Yi Yun shakes his head and adds, "but the strength is quite different."


    Doutian didn''t interrupt and listened quietly, which he understood very well, because potential can give blessing to a person''s strength in battle.


    Yi Yun continued: "generally speaking, the ordinary Yanze war situation can only understand the second situation. There is a kind of people who can understand the third situation in Yanze war situation, such as the triple sword situation and the triple wind situation. These people who break through the peak of Yanze war situation are called the powerful king. In a sense, this is the real Yanze war situation! Some of them have been able to fight with the ordinary fairyland


    Speaking of this, Yi Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of thick expectation, and finally gradually became lonely, obviously, he is not such a person.


    "If you understand the words of the triple potential, you can fight with the ordinary fairyland? It seems that I underestimate the power of power. " Dou Tian was surprised, and then he asked, "what about those who understand the fourth power?"


    It''s so powerful to comprehend the triple potential. Isn''t it more terrible to comprehend the quadruple potential?


    "It is estimated that there will not be more than ten people in the inner courtyard who can understand the fourth power in the situation of Yanze tactics." Yi Yun shook his head and said: "anyone who can understand the fourth power before breaking through Hedao battle fairyland is called the peerless Dharma king, who can kill the ordinary Hedao battle fairyland strongman!"


    "The king of law!" Doutian''s eyes trembled, and there was a strong color of expectation in his eyes. In the final analysis, his heart was just a warm-blooded youth, always hoping that he could become stronger and stronger!


    Look down on the world and cross the world!


    "Although they are all at the peak of Yanze''s fighting method, the common peak of Yanze''s fighting method, the king''s fighting method, and the peerless King''s fighting method are very different. Therefore, many people will suppress their accomplishments at the peak of Yanze''s fighting method, and are unwilling to break through that step." Yiyun deep suction airway.


    "If we break through the fairyland of harmony, can we not understand the potential?" Doutian doubts.


    "It''s true that he Dao battle fairyland can continue to understand the potential, but in he Dao battle fairyland, understanding the fourth potential has far less effect on itself than in Yan Ze battle method realm, but it''s extremely difficult to understand the fourth potential in Yan Ze battle method realm." Yiyun shook his head.Doutian can see that Yiyun doesn''t understand the fourth power, otherwise he won''t be so lonely.


    It''s no wonder that Yi Yun is worried about Tang Yao. When he was granted the title of King Yan, he was in a better situation than the most common peak Yan.


    "Now you know what I''m worried about?" Yi Yun''s eyes fell on Dou Tian again and said: "there are not many students in the inner courtyard of war spirit college, but they are all extraordinary. Most people are not willing to offend."


    "Please, Third Master." Doutian Gong Gongshou.


    "Don''t worry, in this outer courtyard, Yi still has a little face. As long as you don''t step out of the cloud to come to the inn, I guarantee that Tang Yao doesn''t dare to step in here." Yi Yun looks a su way.


    "Thank you, Third Master." Doutian bowed slightly, chatted a few more words, and then returned to his courtyard.


    Yi Yun''s meaning is very obvious. As long as he stays in Yunlai Inn, he will have no worries. Once he leaves, he will have nothing to do.


    But doutian can''t stay in Yunlai inn all the time.


    "The king''s words are the tactics of war? It''s not necessarily so terrible. Isn''t it triple potential? I must be the king of law Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "sleep first, and let''s talk about things tomorrow."


    Lying on the bed, doutian soon fell asleep and mastered his two willed mind. Doutian set aside some mind to run the secret of God of war. Most of his mind fell asleep.


    This sleep, doutian sleep very sweet, the next day, doutian opened his eyes.


    "A new day has begun." Doutian stretches. After washing, Doujin wakes up. Seeing doutian going out, he shouts.


    "Dou Jin, I''m going out to do something. I can''t take you with me. You can practice in a small courtyard and break through the immortal level as soon as possible." Dou Tian touched Dou Jin''s head, and his tone was full of undeniable.


    Doujin sobbed a few times. He was very upset, but in the end, he couldn''t help it. With a glance of doutian, he squatted in the corner and went to sleep.


    Doutian opened the door of the courtyard and took a few greedy breaths. A wisp of light flashed in his eyes. He said in his heart: "the battle field of life and death, I''m here!"

 C521

    Doutian left Yunlai Inn and walked aimlessly on the broad street. The city is full of passion and romance, with a kind of blood and wildness. This is doutian''s definition of lihuoxiandu.


    "Little brother, do you want a weapon? Our shenbingfang has recently developed a set of French class armour. The price is favorable. It''s beautiful and it''s guaranteed to be satisfactory. "


    "Come on, have a look. The latest French level robes produced by Jinxiu robe pavilion are not millions, not millions. As long as 20000 Zhongpin soul crystals, 20000 Zhongpin soul crystals can be taken away. Hey, little brother, don''t go away."


    "Boy, get out of the way, don''t get in my way, or the wolf will hurt you."


    On the street, there are many people, lively and crowded.


    There is a casting workshop that says "Shenbing square" is selling weapons. There is also a beautiful saleswoman in a fashion robe shop who introduces the robes in a disorderly way. There are also some soldiers riding tall and powerful war beasts shouting angrily and rushing about.


    Doutian is just like an ordinary member of these countless people, walking alone, this and that also look, doutian has gradually become accustomed to the quiet life, but also slightly not adapted.


    He closed his eyes, and let him have the feeling of returning to the past, but the people around him are no longer ordinary people, but a group of powerful soldiers.


    "Excuse me, aunt, life and death..." Doutian went to the side of the road and looked at a middle-aged woman who was setting up a stall.


    But before he finished speaking, the middle-aged woman glared and interrupted doutian''s words: "young man, how can you see that I look like an aunt? Food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken. "


    Looking at the plump, black faced middle-aged woman, doutian has an urge to vomit, but he is still calm on the surface.


    "Elder sister, how can I get to the arena of life and death?" Doutian gave a dry cough and said that he could only comfort himself. When he went out, he sometimes had to bow his head in the face of the weak.


    "The young man can talk. I like to hear that a lot." The middle-aged woman''s face became warm. She took doutian''s arm and pointed to the distance. "Do you see that? The building at the end of the street is the one with a circle above it. "


    "Thank you, sister." Dou Tian smiles. It seems that this middle-aged woman is not so hateful. It''s just age and address. No matter where she is, it''s taboo for women.


    Doutian looked at the circular building in the distance and quickened his pace. From time to time, he scanned all directions and remembered the direction of Yunlai inn.


    It seems that the circular building is very close, but it is far away from the sky. It took doutian an hour to get under the huge building, and he finally understood the truth of looking at the mountain and running dead horse.


    Moreover, it''s not so vast from the fire fairy. A street is tens of miles long.


    In a short time, Dou Tian regained his mind and looked at the Super Big Mac in front of him. The building is thirty or forty meters high. The outside is made of a unique kind of flame rock, which is like a fire burning.


    Looking up to both sides, it is three or four thousand meters long. Doutian can''t imagine how big the arena of life and death is.


    Not far away, there is an entrance. Many soldiers come and go in and out in an orderly way. No one dares to get angry here. Even the gatekeepers are all in a state of war.


    Doutian walks over with a little curiosity. There is a big screen, which is a unique weapon.


    There are names on the top of the screen. Behind the names, there are pictures. Everyone is wearing masks and can''t see their real faces clearly.


    Even if it''s just a virtual picture, some people also exude a fierce murderous spirit.


    Obviously, these people are the people who participated in the fight of life and death today. There were 20 fights.


    Dou Tian Mou son swept one eye, but what also didn''t remember, those strange names, isn''t real name.


    "Oh, Lao Li, why are you free today? Aren''t you breaking through the bottleneck?" A middle-aged man in a golden robe stepped down from a carriage.


    "I can''t help coming. Today Tiancan is playing. If I miss it, I don''t know when I can continue." In the other direction, a black robed man with a jade crown fell slowly from the back of a huge tiger.


    Just from their dress, we can see that their status is extraordinary. Even in the outer city, they are also people of great status.


    "You are also for Tiancan. If Tiancan wins today, he will win 99 games in a row. Only one game away, he will get away completely." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said with a smile. When he talked about the word Tiancan, there was a trace of awe in his eyes.


    "Ninety nine?" If you win this game and then take another one, won''t you be able to win the entrance to the trial of killing the king?


    "The last one is too slim. The battle field of life and death won''t give up this money tree. Although this one has a good chance of winning, he may not be able to win it." The man with the jade crown shook his head and sighed.


    Then they made some soul crystals and disappeared in the entrance. Doutian walked into the crowd and began to line up.


    "Which one?" The conductor said lazily.


    "Tian can vs. Zhan crazy wolf." Doutian said blandly, he also wanted to know what was unique about Tiancan, who won 98 games in a row."Five thousand pieces of soul crystal." The conductor swipes five thousand pieces of doutian''s soul crystal card, and then takes out a jade card and hands it to doutian.


    "Five thousand pieces of soul crystal, just to watch a game, this battle field of life and death, it''s like robbing money." Dou Tian took the jade medal and cursed in his heart.


    Soon, under the guidance of the sign, doutian came to a spacious space. Looking up, there were rows of seats around him. In the middle of the seats, there was a huge bloody battle platform, about 300 feet around.


    Between the auditorium and the bloody battle platform is a 20 Zhang long pool. The pool is not deep enough to see the bottom. The whole pool is bloody, giving people a sense of killing blood.


    Doutian estimates that this arena alone can accommodate 100000 people. If we calculate by 5000 pieces of Soul Crystal per person, this competition will earn 500 million pieces of Soul Crystal just by tickets.


    There are 12 such games today, and these soul crystals are nothing compared with the peripheral gambling.


    "It''s more than robbing money. Robbing money is not so fast at all." In the heart of heaven, the belly is full of Fei.


    Of course, he doesn''t have much interest in gambling. He just wants to know the rules of the game, because he will soon become a member of the arena.


    From blood enchanting said a year period, has only 11 months, he is now the most lack of time.


    Doutian sat down in the direction above the jade plate and waited for almost a long time. Suddenly, a loud voice sounded.


    "Dear audience and friends, are you waiting for the match between Tiancan and crazy wolf, which you have been waiting for for a long time? Are you ready?" In the distance on the high stage, a man holding a thing as loud as a loudspeaker, the voice resounded throughout the audience.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar in the whole audience, and everyone was excited to the extreme, and their eyes looked at the platform one after another.

 C522

    "Tiancan, come out and kill the crazy wolf!"


    "Grandma, what kind of loser is Tiancan? You want to beat a crazy wolf with one hand? I Pooh! The crazy wolf will kill you with one sword


    "Tian can''t be your crazy wolf, 98 games. Do you know what 98 games are? As long as he wins this game and another one, he will be promoted to the king of all victories! "


    Just after the host''s voice, the two protagonists Tiancan and crazy wolf haven''t come out yet. The audience has already begun to spit. Fortunately, fighting is forbidden in the arena of life and death, otherwise the two parties would have been fighting for a long time.


    One side supports Tiancan, with nearly 50000 viewers, accounting for almost half of the total. The other side supports crazy wolf, with more than 30000 viewers.


    Doutian happens to be in a neutral position.


    "Brother, do you buy Tiancan or crazy wolf?" A young man in white next to Dou Tian whispered in his ear.


    "I didn''t buy it." Doutian shrugged and said nothing. Who must win? Can''t you watch the war?


    "Brother, don''t lie to me. Don''t worry. These people on our side are all neutrals. We only look and buy, but don''t support anyone." The young man in white turned his lips and looked unconvinced.


    "Man, I really didn''t buy it. I haven''t even seen Tiancan and crazy wolf. I just came to have a look." Dou Tian thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t bother to explain it at all. He looked directly at the platform.


    The young man in white had no choice but to restrain himself and look at the battlefield.


    "Now, let''s welcome the crazy wolf!" The host deliberately raised his voice and adjusted the anger on the scene to the most passionate state. "Crazy wolf, since he took part in the battle of life and death, has won 91 games in a row. He is like a real madman, cold-blooded and merciless. All the people who died in his hands are dismembered by his sharp claws."


    After hearing the introduction of the host to the crazy wolf, Dou Tian frowned, one ninety-one, one ninety-nine, absolutely not weak.


    However, it is impossible for two people to win at the same time in the arena of life and death, so they are specially arranged together.


    Tiancan, in particular, has only two games left. If he loses this game, he will die. Once he wins, his opponent in the last battle of life and death will definitely improve his strength by one level.


    Doutian is very clear about this, so he must first understand the rules of the game of life and death.


    Whoo! A figure flashed out from the entrance of the platform. It was a black armored soldier, wearing a wolf mask, with black hair dancing in the air. His dark eyes were bloody and wild.


    He squatted on the ground, his hands were claw like, and on the claws, there was a frightening light. It was an extremely sharp claw like weapon.


    "Words are the pinnacle of war?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. This crazy wolf gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Next, let''s welcome our talented fighter, Tiancan!" The host cheered again, "Tiancan, he won 98 games in a row, only two games short of winning the title of the king of the hundred victories. He was born incomplete and had only one arm, but his Kendo was unmatched in the same level. In 98 games, 90 of them were killed by him with one sword, and no one else could stand up to his ten swords. Can the crazy wolf survive?"


    At the end of the speech, many people suddenly stood up and looked at the other exit of the platform. They saw a human shaped lightning like a sword rainbow across the void and landed on the other side of the platform.


    "Heaven forbid! Heaven forbid The crowd began to shout wildly, as if they had killed a chicken.


    "Crazy wolf! Crazy wolf The other side of the people do not show weakness, the same loud roar, roar, want to put the other side''s voice down.


    Doutian returns to his senses and looks towards that day. In his direction, he can only see his back, just as the host introduced him.


    Tiancan has only one left arm. His right arm is broken from his shoulder. He carries a big iron sword on his back. The iron sword is wrapped in long cloth. He can''t see the slightest, but can only feel the heaviness.


    A withered white hair draped in the shoulder, flying in the wind, wearing a black robe, giving people a sense of fierce, vicissitudes.


    "You must have been eagerly looking forward to this battle. So am I. no more nonsense. Now I declare that the fight of life and death begins!" The host cheered.


    With the beginning of the two words just falling, the crazy wolf suddenly pushed his feet hard. His two hands were like wolf claws, and he rowed on the ground. The ground was full of bloody fire.


    At the next moment, the crazy wolf rushed out like an arrow, and then came to tiancanshen. The heart of the crowd immediately raised to the throat.


    So fast, did the crazy wolf win like this?


    The crowd held their breath for fear of missing something.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded. In Tiancan''s hand, I don''t know when there was a long sword like a knife, which was slightly raised to block the crazy wolf''s claws, and the void was full of sparks.


    Two people deadlock together, the eyes of both sides slightly vibrated, but no one can see this scene.


    "Tiancan, kill him!" Those who support Tiancan stand up and roar as if they were on the scene.


    "Crazy wolf, tear him to pieces." On the other hand, those who support crazy wolf are not willing to lag behind.As soon as they touched, the two strong men opened and collided with each other crazily in the air. They appeared in all directions like lightning. Their speed was extremely fast, and few people could rival them.


    "It is worthy of being able to win 91 and 98 games in a row. The speed and attack are far inferior to mine." Dou Tian took a deep breath and shook his head.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and he looked at the waves over the battlefield in surprise. It seemed that he had found something, but he could not tell what it was.


    "His feet, his feet are lame!" Doutian almost screamed.


    "Brother, it seems that you are a new comer. The sky is incomplete with one arm, and the crazy wolf is lame with one leg. This is something we all know." The young man in white on one side looked down upon doutian.


    Doutian just smiles, but his mind is immersed in the battle between them.


    The two disabled people are so powerful that they have no choice but to respect each other in the heart of the fight. The fight between life and death must be separated. This is the rule of the game.


    No matter how powerful Tiancan and crazy wolf are, one of them must die.


    "The rules of the game are cruel." Doutian sighed. If he wants to fight for life and death and win a hundred victories, doesn''t he want to kill a hundred people?


    The young man in white took a look at doutian and said with disdain: "brother, don''t talk to yourself here. The rules of the game in the arena of life and death are cruel. If you don''t know about life and death, who knows if the organizers will cheat? Do you think the soul crystal of our soldiers has such a good profit? "


    "You said the same thing." Doutian nodded, which he knew very well. Only in the face of life and death, both sides would go all out and dare not cheat.


    "What''s more, they also volunteered. Who can blame them?" The young man in white shook his head. There was no sympathy in his eyes, but only excitement.


    "Voluntarily?" Doutian squints his eyes and looks up at the two people on the field again.

 C523

    On the battlefield, Tiancan and the crazy wolf are very close to each other. This battle seems to be beyond everyone''s expectation, and the battle time is too long.


    However, most people think that this is just two people do not agree.


    Poof!


    Finally, the void burst out a blood sword. The crazy wolf''s claws cut Tiancan''s shoulder, and the blood gushed. Strangely, at that moment, the crazy wolf suddenly lost his mind.


    Tiancan suddenly wields a sword, and a sharp light blooms in the void. The crowd only sees a bloody light shooting into the sky, and a shocking sword mark appears on the crazy wolf''s chest.


    The crazy wolf didn''t stop until he flew over 100 meters, and his mouth was full of blood.


    At the same time, Tiancan walked towards the crazy wolf step by step, holding the sword in his right hand, and the blood fell drop by drop.


    He walked slowly, as if he didn''t have the heart to kill the crazy wolf.


    "Tiancan, kill him, kill him!"


    "Crazy wolf, get up the hell, but I''ve put ten million inferior soul crystals on you!"


    "I knew that crazy wolf couldn''t be Tiancan''s opponent. Fortunately, I had the foresight to buy 150000 Zhongpin Soul Crystal of Tiancan"


    the crowd on the observation stage suddenly went crazy, roaring, abusing and exciting filled the whole battle field of life and death. The sound of two people fighting on the stage seemed to stop in an instant, and was completely suppressed by the roaring of the crowd.


    Doutian was still calm. He said in his heart, "no, what I didn''t feel right before is not the problem of crazy wolf, but the problem of crazy wolf and Tiancan. They seem to know each other!"


    Think of this, doutian God color a coagulation, if it is true, it can well explain why this battle has been fighting for so long, suddenly a blow to win or lose.


    The sudden pause of the crazy wolf just now was obviously intentional, which made Tiancan hit him hard with a sword.


    Now, Tian can walks towards the crazy wolf with his sword, but he is very slow. Obviously, he is not willing to kill the crazy wolf, so he deliberately delays his time!


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and clenches his fist. At the moment, he is in a very restless mood. One is the 91st game, and the other is the 99th game. Both of them are very strong. However, Tian can is undoubtedly more likely to win a hundred games.


    It has to be said that the battle field of life and death is really insidious. Maybe I knew the relationship between the two people long ago, so I deliberately arranged it like this, and let the crazy wolf stop Tiancan.


    Crazy wolf lying on the ground, mouth blood gushing, just that sword, almost landslide his belly, hurt the viscera.


    However, his eyes are very calm, even a little excited, but he deliberately showed anger and ferocious expression, used to confuse the eyes of the audience.


    In the crowd''s cry, the crazy wolf stood up again, bared his teeth and walked towards Tiancan, his bloody hair flying in the void.


    "Roar!"


    The crazy wolf roared up to the sky, with a strong determination in his eyes, and rushed to Tiancan again.


    Tiancan''s body keeps dodging, and he doesn''t make another sword from the beginning to the end!


    However, the crazy wolf is relentless pursuit, sharp claws left cracks on Tiancan. Both of them are at the top of the battle field, and their strength is incomparable.


    This battle was very wonderful and aroused the enthusiasm of the crowd. Even the blood was almost boiling.


    "Ah Doutian sighed and turned to leave outside.


    "Brother, I haven''t finished watching it. How can I leave so soon?" The young man in white looked at Dou Tian and asked.


    "It''s settled. There''s nothing else to see." Doutian shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to miss a wonderful decision. He just doesn''t want to see one of them die in the other hand.


    "It''s decided? Now the crazy wolf is completely suppressing Tiancan. Is the crazy wolf going to win? Ha ha, I knew the crazy wolf would win. Fortunately, I bought 50000 Zhongpin hunjing. Brother, you have a good eye. " The young man in white laughs and doesn''t find it at all. There are countless hostile eyes beside him.


    "The crazy wolf lost." Doutian shook his head, left a word, walked out of the crowd and left the arena of life and death along the exit.


    After the second half of doutian''s walk, the crazy wolf, who had been suppressing Tiancan, suddenly trembled and was pierced by a long sword. His arm was only an inch away from Tiancan''s throat.


    But this distance seems to be eternal. The crazy wolf spits blood, but the chapter behind the mask shows a smile.


    Tiancan''s pupils tremble violently, clench his teeth, pull out the long sword that runs through the crazy wolf, and the crazy wolf falls to the ground. The corner of his mouth starts gently, as if to say three words:


    live!


    In the end, Tiancan won the battle. Most of them roared excitedly, while many others were very lonely, but most of them were angry.


    No one will always remember the death of the crazy wolf. After tomorrow, many people will forget it, because people die every day in the battle field of life and death.


    The audience will never care about who lives or dies. They only care about whether they lose or win. They will be happy when they win and angry when they lose.


    Leaving the battle field of life and death, doutian enters a small alley. When he probes into his hands, a black mask appears in the palm of his hand, which is the mask given to him by Fengbo.Looking at this mask, doutian God''s color is complicated. Do you step into the arena of life and death?


    "The battle field of life and death doesn''t change anything because of my participation. Xueyaorao is right. Most of them are murderers and villains. The young man in white is also right. Except for those murderers and villains, others are willing to participate in the battle of life and death." Dou Tian took a deep breath and finally put the black mask on his face.


    The next moment, Dou Tian''s breath changed instantly. He put on a long prepared black robe, loosened his hair and put it on his shoulder.


    Check yourself, and find that there is no loophole, doutian again toward the field of life and death.


    "Do you want to fight for life and death?" A smart and lovely waitress in the fight field of life and death, seeing doutian''s dress, greets him. Many people come to the fight every day, and there are special people to serve.


    Seeing doutian nodding, the waitress took doutian to a hall. Looking around, they were all people with unique clothes and strange masks. Obviously, these people came to sign up for the fight of life and death.


    "Take a seat first, and I''ll come and register you right away." The waitress trotted away, took more than a dozen breaths, and then came back with more paper and pens in her hands.


    "Sir?" The waitress looks at Dou Tian tentatively, trying to see the chapter face under half of the mask, but finally let him down.


    Doutian continued to nod. The waitress wrote down the information on the chapter and said, "what name are you going to use in the arena of life and death? Generally, I don''t mind using my real name. "


    Dou Tian was a little surprised in his heart, but his imagination was relieved. There was no need for those who took part in the battle of life and death to know their names, because they were likely to fall on the stage the next moment.


    Without thinking, doutian looked up at the waitress and said casually, "just call it hell."


    Doutian''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes doutian surprised. The mask is really extraordinary, even the voice has changed.


    "What?" The waitress didn''t understand what doutian said and asked again..


    "Pluto, my name is Pluto!" Doutian is very serious.


    First scene


    Hades!


    Doutian casually used the name of Hades in his code name in the arena of life and death. No one thought that in the next arena of life and death, there would be a death Hades.


    "Bah, return to hell god, what bullshit name, on your such goods, simply call dead spirit." Suddenly, there was a cold laugh.


    I saw one wearing a golden robe and a golden smile mask looking at doutian. Doutian could feel the disdain and irony in his eyes.


    The waitress coughed, then looked at the fight and said, "Mr. Ming Shen, there are two ways to participate in the fight of life and death. The first way is that you can join or leave at any time, but you won''t get any reward from the fight of life and death.


    The second is to choose how many games to participate in. After winning, you can get corresponding rewards. There are at least ten games and at most 100 games. Which way do you choose


    "The second, a hundred games!" Doutian didn''t even think that he had come to win in a row, so he had no other choice.


    "Boy, even if you dare to participate in one hundred games, you really want to die!" The man in the golden robe looked at Dou Tiandao with disdain.


    "Go away!" Doutian cold drink, this guy repeatedly insulted himself, where he has such a good temper, come here, is to kill.


    "Boy, what do you dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am?" The man in the golden robe said angrily.


    "Dead man!" Doutian cold spit out a word.


    "Boy, I want to fight with you! Damn, I have a good temper. " The man in the golden robe suddenly stood up, looked at the waitress in front of him and said, "Xiao Mei, I want to fight with him for life and death. Try to arrange for me today!"


    "Mr. Hades, do you really want to choose the second agreement, a hundred battles? You have to know that once you choose one hundred games, there is no room for regret. The arena of life and death will sign an agreement with you. Once you go back, you will be killed by the arena of life and death. " The waitress blinked and looked at Dou Tian. She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "I don''t regret it. Isn''t he going to fight me? Can you arrange it as soon as possible? " Doutian points to the golden robe and says.


    "Yes, yes. My name is Xiaoling. I will be responsible for everything you do in the arena of life and death in the future." The waitress was still a little incredulous, a little timid.


    "OK, we can sign the agreement now." Doutian nodded and looked at the man in the golden robe provocatively. Someone sent his head to the door. How could he miss it.


    "Well, boy, I''ll let you know how to die." The man in the golden robe was very angry, with a ferocious smile under his mask.


    Doutian doesn''t care. In his eyes, the man in the golden robe is already a dead man. There''s no need to say too much about him.


    In the battle field of life and death, no matter what your identity background, there is no meaning. As doutian said, there is only the difference between the living and the dead.If the family members of the dead party dare to come to the arena of life and death for trouble, they will suffer a devastating blow.


    After a while, the waitress Xiao Ling brought a life and death agreement in duplicate, and doutian signed it without hesitation.


    "Mr. Hades, I''ve arranged a fight of life and death for you today, with two hours'' rest." Xiaoling took a deep suction.


    After so many years as a waiter in the arena of life and death, she has never signed a life and death agreement for 100 battles.


    There are only two kinds of people who dare to sign a hundred battles of life and death. The first is those who seek their own way to death, and the second is those who are powerful.


    Xiaoling doesn''t know whether doutian belongs to the first or the second, but no matter which choice, as long as doutian continues to win, she will get the corresponding reward.


    Doutian nodded and sat in the same place with his eyes closed. The eyes of the man in the golden robe were cold. He swept doutian from time to time. Somehow, he was a little nervous.


    Doutian can sign a hundred life and death battle agreement without hesitation. His strength is not simple. He finds that he is a bit reckless, but now it''s too late to regret.


    Two hours passed quickly for doutian, but it was a torment for the man in the golden robe.


    "Mr. Hades, it''s your turn, the third arena of life and death." Xiaoling went to doutian and said that her words were full of respect.


    Doutian stood up without hesitation and walked towards the arena of life and death under the leadership of Xiaoling.


    "Boy, you will die miserably!" The gold robed man gritted his teeth, summoned up his courage and forced his inner fear down.


    Doutiantou will not leave, and will soon appear at the entrance to the battle platform of life and death.


    Looking through the iron gate, the audience in the arena of life and death is packed with people. With the help of the organizer, there are also many audiences.


    This also makes doutian understand that the soldiers in lihuoxiandu are keen on the game of life and death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this battle of life and death is arranged on a temporary basis, and both of them are new people. Next, let''s welcome our brave fighter, Hades!" The host is always able to ignite the scene atmosphere.


    WOW!


    The iron door opened, and doutian walked out slowly. Unlike other fighters, doutian was very calm, because he saw the strength of the man in the golden robe at a glance, so he didn''t care at all.


    However, when he appears in front of the audience, there is still a touch in doutian''s heart. Sitting in the audience and standing on the platform are two kinds of feelings.


    "Hell? It''s not a ghost name. It''s not a kid who''s looking for death. He''s trying to entrap people on purpose


    "It''s interesting to gamble with new people like this. Anyway, I bought ten thousand Zhongpin hunjing. If I win, it''s a surprise. If I lose, I''ll feed the dog."


    The crowd''s eyes fell on Dou Tian one after another and talked about it wantonly. In their eyes, life and death fighters are just a tool for fun.


    "Next, let''s welcome our other fighter, jinpao!" The host stretched his voice, pretending to be excited.


    As newcomers, neither of them has any introduction, nor can they correctly assess their strength, so the opening remarks are very simple.


    The man in the golden robe appeared on the stage and raised his hands. He enjoyed the attention.


    A moment later, the man in the golden robe came slowly towards the sky, quite provocative.


    "It seems that our golden robed fighters can''t help it any more. Next, I declare that the fight of life and death officially begins!" The host drank loudly, as if he were the one who took part in the fight of life and death.


    "Kill him, kill him!" The crowd followed suit.


    "Hell? If you don''t be arrogant in front of me, I can''t make you even a dead soul. " The golden robed man is like an offline arrow, whistling towards doutian, and his rolling soul power roars like the waves.


    Dou Tian squints his eyes and stands still, his long hair floating in the wind.


    "Isn''t this boy so scared that he doesn''t even move?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. All the experts are late attackers. Maybe he is really powerful!"


    "Also master, in the battle of life and death, the weak kill the strong more, this guy a look of conceit, after estimation how to die all don''t know."


    Most of the crowd didn''t think much about the strength of the fighting heaven. Jin Pao was excited. He stepped on his feet and jumped up like a falcon. He didn''t know when a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    Endless Dao Qi blooms and condenses into a Dao river.

 C524

    On the platform, the sword roared like a surging sea of swords, which surrounded doutian. The movement of jinpao was gorgeous.


    Seeing that Dao Qi sea was about to submerge doutian, doutian moved, and he seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "What about people?" The crowd suddenly stood up, doutian was just in place, how suddenly disappeared?


    "Up there!"


    Some people screamed out, and many people even took a cold breath. I don''t know when doutian had appeared next to the man in the golden robe. He slowly raised his arm and gently rowed.


    Then, Dou Tian, like a swallow, slowly fell to the ground, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Action alone, I''ll give you a hundred points." Looking at the figure in the sky, doutian''s hoarse voice rang out, and then walked towards the exit of the battle platform of life and death without looking back.


    "Did this guy run away?" The crowd glared and looked at doutian shamelessly.


    Poop!


    With a bang, the golden robe fell to the ground, and the countless knife Qi disappeared. Only a pool of blood filled the platform.


    "Dead?" Then the crowd came back to their senses, with an incredible look in their eyes. When they looked for doutian, they found that doutian had disappeared.


    "No wonder he will leave. It turns out that he has won!"


    "It''s so fast. It''s just like a ghost, who doesn''t know it!"


    At the moment, most people dare not underestimate doutian. It''s no ordinary person to kill a Yanze battlefield so easily.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Hades." When Xiaoling saw doutian, she was excited to meet him. Doutian''s strength shocked her. She watched a lot of life and death fights. Doutian was more powerful among these fighters.


    "Can we have another one?" Dou Tianyu is very calm. He looks at Xiao Ling and asks.


    "It''s too late today. Tomorrow." Xiaoling looks at doutian in surprise. He thought doutian was just like this before, but now, she changes her view of doutian.


    If you can kill words in seconds, you will be able to fight. Doutian really has this arrogant capital.


    "Five for me tomorrow." Doutian doesn''t want to spend the next year fighting between life and death. Moreover, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation.


    After all, in the battle of life and death, but gamblers, losers, only a dead end, want to live, you must win!


    And a person, only in life and death, can stimulate real potential.


    "Five?" Xiao Ling thought she had heard wrong.


    "Not bad." Doutian nodded.


    "OK, I''ll contact the elder right now. You can wait for me here." At the door of a rest room, Xiao Ling ran away in a hurry.


    Soon, Xiaoling came to the door of an elegant room. The room was very shabby. There was only a desk. A middle-aged man in a Confucian robe was examining and approving something. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe asked without looking back.


    "Elder three, there is a guest who wants to arrange five battles tomorrow." Xiaoling said timidly.


    The middle-aged man in the Confucian robe raised his head, frowned and said, "five performances a day?"


    "Yes, it''s a new guest, code named Hades, who has just signed a hundred life and death agreements and has won one." Xiao Ling nodded.


    "That''s interesting. Let''s take a look at the image." The elder''s face was full of fun.


    "Yes Xiaoling quickly ran away and quickly brought a crystal ball like thing to the three elders.


    This is a unique weapon, named memory crystal, which can record some fighting pictures. The life and death arena will evaluate the strength of the fighters according to the fighting pictures of the fighters, so as to arrange the opponents.


    The three elders take over the memory crystal, input a trace of soul power, the next moment, a ray of light blooming in the void, gorgeous.


    The light gradually condensed and emerged a picture, which was the scene of doutian fighting with the golden robe.


    A moment later, the three elders narrowed their eyes slightly and said, "God of the underworld? The speed is very good. You tell him to arrange five battles for him tomorrow, but the time is set at noon. "


    "Yes, elder three, I''ll inform him right now." Xiaoling nodded respectfully and walked out of the room.


    Three elder brows deep lock, coagulate a voice way: "this dark god is so anxious, estimate is for that matter again, unfortunately, this admission ticket is not so easy to get."


    On the other hand, Dou Tian gets Xiaoling''s notice and leaves the arena of life and death from a hidden channel under Xiaoling''s arrangement.


    The sky has been slowly dark down, but from the fire fairy is bustling, everywhere chapter lights, not prosperous.


    Doutian went to a secret alley and saw no one in the four fields. He changed his clothes and went to the street.


    Just out of a few steps, doutian suddenly eyebrows a pick, suddenly turned his head to look at the corner not far away, a bloody gas from his face.


    A closer look, in that messy garbage, curled up in a thin figure, a pair of cold eyes staring at doutian coldly.See doutian stop, the thin figure quickly and hard to get up, turned to the other side of the alley.


    Every step, the ground will leave a scarlet footprint, obviously, this person was seriously injured, the body is still bleeding.


    In that corner, a pool of blood was formed. Dou Tian''s heart was slightly surprised. If he had been changed, he would have bled and died.


    Without great perseverance, it is absolutely impossible to persist until now.


    "Well?" Suddenly, doutian''s eyes fell on the right foot of the thin figure, limping, but with an explosive force.


    Dou Tian thought of a figure in his mind, hesitated for a moment, or tentatively said: "crazy wolf?"


    That thin figure slightly a meal, the pace vainly accelerated, just just out of two steps, fell to the ground.


    "What a crazy wolf?" Doutian was very surprised. He saw the battle with his own eyes. The crazy wolf would lose without doubt, and the result of losing was only one word: death!


    Now, however, the crazy wolf is still alive. Doutian believes that this is definitely not a trick in the battle of life and death, but that the crazy wolf has survived with his own ability.


    Because of this, doutian''s view of crazy wolf changed again. This man should not die here, but on the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian made a decision and walked up slowly. However, he was still on guard against the crazy wolf, who was a dangerous person. It was very easy for him to kill a person.


    "Really passed out?" Doutian explored it with his soul power and let it go.


    Just when he was just ready to bend down, a cold suddenly wrapped his whole body, and the crazy wolf suddenly burst out in the pool of blood.


    His fierce claws tore open the void and roared towards doutian''s neck.


    Speaking late, then fast, doutian showed the third trace of the ethereal trace, and instantly disappeared in the same place. Dangerously, he escaped the attack of the crazy wolf.


    However, in his neck, there are still a shallow bloodstain, blood seepage out.


    "Good vigilance, this is the natural killer!" Dou Tian was shocked in his heart. If the crazy wolf didn''t get hurt, he would be dead.


    Looking at the trembling blood wolf, doutian quietly burst out a strong sense of war, a strong momentum straight at the crazy wolf.

 C525

    Poop!


    Doutian''s soul power just touched the crazy wolf, and the crazy wolf fell into the pool of blood again, almost without any sound.


    If it wasn''t for the slightly undulating chest, doutian would definitely think that the crazy wolf was dead.


    "Meet me, maybe you don''t deserve it!" Dou Tian took a deep breath, picked up the crazy wolf, stepped on it, and suddenly disappeared into the night.


    Just before the fight, after a few breaths, a figure appeared again in the alley. It was a one armed man. The one armed man looked at a pool of blood on the ground, kept silent for a long time, and finally turned away.


    In a restaurant not far from Yunlai Inn, a middle-aged man was sitting near the street, his eyes fixed on where Yunlai Inn was.


    The man is not others, it is Bao Zhengde, last night saw doutian destroyed the people of the Tang family, he left quietly.


    However, he still couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart. He specially prepared some things. This afternoon, he came here to wait for Dou Tian to leave Yunlai inn.


    However, after waiting for half a ring, he didn''t see doutian leave. He was a little impatient.


    "Can''t that boy really stay in Yunlai inn all the time?" Bao Zhengde angrily scolded in his heart, his face was very gloomy, and his right hand constantly rubbed something on his body.


    "It''s a strange thing. How can I feel so itchy from yesterday to today? I had a nightmare last night. Is it really retribution?" Bao Zhengde''s citrus is itchy all over his body, and the more he scratched, the more itchy he was. Several places have been bloody and fleshy.


    "I don''t believe you really don''t leave Yunlai inn." Bao Zhengde gritted his teeth, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes: "since you don''t leave, I will go to see you tonight, and I can''t let you live through the night anyway."


    He picked up the cup and took a mouthful of tea. Bao Zhengde disappeared into the night.


    Shortly after Bao Zhengde left, a figure passed through the air. If you don''t look carefully, it''s impossible to find that the figure fell into Yunlai inn.


    "Creak!"


    The door of doutian''s courtyard was pushed open, and a sharp light shot from the void. The shadow called out: "Doujin, it''s me!"


    It''s doutian who comes here. On his back, he carries a bloody body. Who else can there be except the crazy wolf?


    "Doujin, protect the Dharma for me!" Doutian simply explained Doujin and put the crazy wolf on the bed.


    Tearing open his clothes, he suddenly showed several ferocious sword marks, one of which was slashed from his left shoulder, shocking.


    However, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible scar is in the distance from the heart of the wolf, completely through the chest.


    "It''s less than one centimeter short of tearing the heart. This sword is really dangerous." Dou Tian took a deep breath and put his hand on the crazy wolf to seal his main acupoints.


    Only doutian himself knew this technique. Although the people in the spleen region of Pangu also advocated force, the research on acupoints and body structure was extremely backward.


    Dou Tian took out a gold needle and disinfected it with soul power. Then he began to be busy. The first thing he had to do was to activate the vitality of the crazy wolf.


    Otherwise, there is no point in doing more.


    Fortunately, there are many miraculous drugs in Dou Tian''s hand. He randomly searched for several kinds of miraculous drugs to replenish his blood and sent them into the mouth of the crazy wolf.


    If these elixirs were refined into pills, it would be the best, but it''s too late now.


    After swallowing two French dragon blood Zhi, the vitality of the crazy wolf finally stabilized, and doutian was relieved. At least until now, it''s hard for the crazy wolf to die.


    However, there is another problem that baffles him, that is, mending the Dantian and meridians of the crazy wolf.


    With the help of the fighting spirit of Hades, doutian can easily recover it, but doutian dare not.


    The strength of the crazy wolf is there. If you let him recover completely, the crazy wolf will never let him go. This is not revenge, but an instinct from the heart.


    Because once someone knows that he is still alive, it is impossible for people in the arena of life and death to bypass him.


    "First of all, stabilize the injury for him. As for the meridians and Dantian, come back slowly. At least I have to be able to protect myself." Dou Tian thought.


    It''s not that he''s overflowing with compassion to save a stranger who can threaten his life.


    But doutian has the heart of cherishing talents. This is a kind of mutual love between men. Doutian doesn''t want the crazy wolf to die in the street. It''s so simple.


    This process is very long, and soon into the night, doutian''s forehead exudes crystal clear beads of sweat, his face turns white with some, and his mind and soul are greatly consumed.


    "I''m really looking for death!" Doutian''s face is suddenly fierce, and gives Doujin a look. Doujin roars, and his cold eyes stare at the door.


    After a few breath, a bamboo tube stretched out from the crack of the door, and a light smoke filled out of the bamboo tube.


    Doujin roared and clapped his paws. The bamboo tube suddenly roared out, and there was a scream from the outside.Speaking late, then fast, Dou Jin opened the door in an instant and flew out like a flash of lightning.


    In the yard, a figure suddenly stood up from the ground, the bamboo tube pierced his face, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face looked at Doujin fiercely.


    In addition to Bao Zhengde, who can make such a sinister time?


    "Flat haired animal, you want to die!" Bao Zhengde saw Doujin appear in front of him, and he was furious. As he spoke, blood shot in his mouth.


    Originally, he thought that doutian was attacking him, but he didn''t expect that it was a little lion. Where did Bao Zhengde swallow this tone? His body flashed and he slapped at Doujin casually.


    Dou Jin''s eyes are full of fun. Do you really think that the tiger is not powerful and treats me as a sick cat?


    Whoo! Dou Jin''s figure dodged Bao Zhengde''s attack. His sharp claws, like a crazy sword, fell from Bao Zhengde''s shoulder!


    Poof, Bao Zhengde''s arm was cut off by his claws, and then torn to pieces by Doujin''s claws. Then, a shrill scream spread all over Yunlai inn.


    Some soldiers were awakened and ran to the courtyard where doutian was.


    Bao Zhengde looked at Dou Jin in horror. He never thought that the little lion was so powerful. This strength is absolutely the peak of the French level.


    Roar! Dou Tian roared angrily and jumped up. His overbearing claws directly pushed Bao Zhengde to the ground and he couldn''t move. Dou Jin''s claws swept over again and cut off Bao Zhengde''s other arm. It hurt him so much.


    "What''s the matter?" A roar of anger rings out, and suddenly a figure appears in the courtyard. It is Yi Yun who arrives in time.


    When he looked at Bao Zhengde, who was beyond recognition under the claws of Doujin, he drew his mouth and cursed in his heart. Don''t you want to die? Who can be offended? Offend the lion at the top of the Dharma level.


    "Third Master Yi, why is Yunlai inn so unsafe?" A lazy voice came from the house.


    Yi Yun''s heart coagulates. If it was normal, he would have been angry. Didn''t he mean to embarrass him? If others knew that Yunlai Inn was not safe, who would dare to live here in the future?


    However, after hearing doutian''s voice, he knew that doutian deliberately put aside his relationship. When he met Tang Yao in the future, he would not make it difficult for Yi Yun.


    Yi cloud bitterly astringent smile, looking at Bao Zhengde on the ground, sternly way: "fight brother, you rest assured, this matter I will give you an account."

 C526

    Yi Yun''s voice just fell, and a strong momentum went straight to Bao Zhengde, with an extremely cold look.


    Who do you want to fight against, Bao Zhengde? Why do you want to get into trouble with doutian? Although this little lion looks ordinary, even I Yiyun should be afraid of it. How can you covet it?


    What''s more, Xiang Rong is waiting for doutian to save his life. If you kill doutian, Bao Zhengde will surely die in Xiang Rong''s hands.


    "Third Master Yi, spare your life, spare your life!" Bao Zhengde looked frightened and kept supporting the ground with both hands. Unfortunately, he couldn''t climb fast without the support of both arms.


    "Forgive me, who will spare me Yunlai Inn? If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for taking my words for granted! " Yi Yun gave a cold smile, a sword finger burst out, and instantly penetrated Bao Zhengde''s throat.


    Usually, for Bao Zhengde''s sake, Yi Yun gives him face.


    However, Bao Zhengde''s life has come to an end. How can he compare with a gifted boy?


    Just think with your toes, Yi Yun knows what to do.


    "Thank you for your justice. I''m relieved to stay in Yunlai inn." Doutian''s voice sounded again, not because doutian didn''t want to appear in public, but because he was too pale at the moment.


    Yi Yun''s heart is drawn out, this Dou Tian is young and gentle, and his mind is not simple. As he comes and goes, those guests definitely look up to him.


    Who dares to mess around in Yunlai Inn in the future will die!


    "Third Master Yi is powerful." Some of the onlookers couldn''t help flattering and admiring Yi Yun''s decisiveness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the poor management of Yimou. The accommodation is free today. From now on, it will never happen again." Yi Yun nods and embraces all the people around him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi." The crowd hurriedly clasped their fists. These thousands of soul crystals may not be anything to them, but Yi Yun''s guarantee made them calm down.


    Yi Yun deeply looked at Dou Tian''s room, but finally he didn''t go in and left here.


    Dou Tian breathed a sigh of relief and sat in place to recover his strength.


    For Bao Zhengde''s death, Dou Tian didn''t care at all, and he didn''t have any sympathy and pity. For those who want to kill themselves, Dou Tian always kills them quickly.


    In this world, if you want to live, you have to constantly kill, either to be killed or to kill.


    The white night passed quickly. When the first ray of morning light fell on the earth, doutian stood up, and his whole spirit seemed to shake.


    "Are you awake?" Dou Tian smiles and turns to look at the crazy wolf lying on the bed.


    Crazy wolf cold eyes staring at Dou Tian, for a long time just way: "you saved me?"


    "What do you say?" Doutian shrugged, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to repay me for saving you, but I want to save you."


    For doutian''s words, crazy wolf is noncommittal. A person who recognizes his own identity can never live in this world, otherwise not only he will die, but also another person will die.


    "You want to kill me?" Doutian looked at the crazy wolf with a smile and played with the taste: "unfortunately, you can''t move. Although I can repair your meridians and Dantian, I''m not happy."


    Crazy wolf shivers all over, and his eyes are full of killing intention. If his eyes can kill people, it is estimated that doutian has died several times.


    "I have something to leave later. I advise you to stay here. Otherwise, not only you but also one person will die." Doutian light way.


    The crazy wolf''s pupil shrinks and stands up from the bed, staggering towards doutian, limping, but the momentum makes doutian shocked.


    "It''s a master." Dou Tian pondered in his heart, but on the surface he was very calm. He didn''t care about the momentum of the crazy wolf.


    Crazy wolf meridians and Dantian are damaged. They can''t mobilize their soul power. Where is their opponent.


    Doutian also knows why the crazy wolf is so excited. It''s just because his words touched the killing opportunity of the crazy wolf.


    "Of course, I have a way to save your brother. I don''t know if you dare to do it." Doutian looks at the crazy wolf with a smile. He appreciates the fierce strength of the crazy wolf.


    Jingle! Doutian swung away, a dagger appeared at the foot of the crazy wolf, flashing cold light.


    Crazy wolf looked at the cold dagger, lost his mind for a long time, and his whole body trembled even more. For a long time, he still bent down, grabbed the dagger, and was ready to stab at his chest.


    It''s true that doutian''s method is to let the crazy wolf commit suicide, so that it won''t expose the fight between life and death.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that there was the last game that day, that you died, and it seemed that you couldn''t save his life." Doutian gives himself a cup of tea and drinks it.


    Crazy wolf angrily looked at doutian, but he also had to admit that doutian''s words, Tiancan still have the last battle of life and death, how can the battle field of life and death make him go away with success?


    The last one, for Tiancan, is definitely a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    The words have been clear, crazy wolf also slowly calm down, holding a dagger hand constantly shaking."Why don''t you want to kill yourself? To tell you the truth, if you commit suicide, I will look up at you, but after all, suicide is only a coward will do Doutian''s smiling way.


    "If I commit suicide, will Tiancan live?" Crazy wolf slightly choked voice rang out, tone through a cold.


    "How can I know, but I''m sure one thing is, if you die, Tiancan is alive, you can''t see it. If you die, no one will collect the body." Dou Tian shook his head, slightly shocked.


    Crazy wolf is worthy of being a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Tiancan is only one game short of winning a hundred games. Even if he wins Tiancan, he is still eight games short of winning a hundred games. The chance of winning a hundred games is very small.


    Therefore, he gave Tiancan this opportunity without hesitation. If it wasn''t for doutian''s grasp of human nature, it''s far more than human beings, and it''s estimated that he can''t see the relationship between Tiancan and crazy wolf.


    The crazy wolf trembled all over, and his dagger fell to the ground.


    "Tell me about you and Tiancan. I''m very interested." Doutian said solemnly.


    Crazy wolf coldly glanced at doutian, then lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I believe you will tell me one day." Doutian said to himself, then suddenly stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Dou Jin, you stay here. If he wants to leave, don''t stop him. Don''t wait for me to come back today. I still have five fights." Go to the door, doutian again toward Doujin road.


    Hearing the words "fight for life and death", the crazy wolf stood up from the bed, looked at Dou Tian in surprise and said, "do you want to fight five times a day?"


    "Can''t you?" Dou Tian smiles, with a light face. It seems that he is not going to fight for life and death, but to play.


    "Don''t you know the rules of the organizers? They will drag you down even if they drag you down! " Crazy wolf takes a deep breath and looks at Dou Tian.


    "Can I think you care about me?" Doutian smiles faintly.


    "Well, if you want to die by yourself, who can blame you? You''d better die on the stage of life and death." Crazy wolf cold hum, eyes cold and heartless.


    "I''d love to, ha ha!" Dou Tiantou left the room and went to the arena of life and death.

 C527

    After doutian left, the crazy wolf''s look was complicated. He could probably see doutian''s cultivation. It was just a small state of the fourth word in the battle field. However, doutian''s indifference puzzled him very much.


    Five battles in a day, not to mention the fourth small realm, which is the peak of the realm, may also be dragged down.


    After all, the opponents of these five battles were not decided in advance, but arranged on a temporary basis.


    In order to improve the observability of the battle as much as possible, opponents with similar strength will be arranged in the battle field of life and death. Unless doutian has innumerable cards, every battle can be changed.


    Moreover, in the end, it''s not necessary to arrange only opponents of the same level. It''s very likely that there will be a strong one in the seventh and small level of Yanze''s tactics, or even the best one in Yanze''s tactics.


    "Does he really want to die?" Crazy wolf thought in his heart that every time he met the enemy, he would analyze the opponent''s strength for the first time.


    It was also because of his observation that he was able to win 91 games in a row. However, doutian was the first one he couldn''t see through.


    Doutian left Yunlai Inn and did not go to the arena of life and death for the first time. Instead, he wandered around the capital of lihuoxian.


    I''ve been here for several days, but I haven''t been familiar with the environment of lihuoxiandu.


    At noon, doutian walked towards the arena of life and death, found a secret place, and changed into the costume of Hades.


    As soon as she entered the battle field of life and death, the maid called Xiaoling came up with a respectful smile on her face: "Mr. Mingshen, the Third Battle of life and death is ready. There is still half a cup of tea to start the first battle of life and death. Do you need to prepare for it?"


    "Take me straight there." Doutian waved his hand. What else can he prepare in half a cup of tea? Can he make his cultivation further?


    What''s more, he is pressing on time, just doesn''t want to waste it here.


    It''s still No.3 arena. Through the iron gate, doutian unexpectedly found that today''s audience is much more than yesterday''s.


    "Mr. Hades, people know that you are going to fight five battles in a row today, and they all come to watch you fight one after another." Xiaoling said with a smile.


    "Come and see how I died?" Doutian said strangely.


    Xiao Ling felt embarrassed when she heard the speech. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Doutian wags his hand.


    Not long after, the host''s voice sounded again. This time, when introducing the "God of the underworld", some words were added to the killing of the golden robe yesterday. This is undoubtedly a big selling point.


    Soon, the host reported the word "Ming Shen" and went to the arena of life and death peacefully.


    Opposite doutian, there is a burly man in black armor and a black helmet. Even if he is wrapped in the armor, he can feel his explosive muscles.


    This burly man also has a code name - Hercules, which matches his figure very well.


    "Boy, I heard you won a game yesterday. Did you win a weak boy?" The voice of Hercules was full of gunpowder.


    The fight between heaven and earth doesn''t mean chatting up at all. On the stage of life and death, there''s no meaning in the argument.


    See doutian ignore him, Hercules immediately very angry, when the host announced the beginning of the battle, Hercules high jump, the fury of the soul power bloom and open, space seems to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    With a fierce fist, doutian''s body flew backwards like a swallow. All the overbearing ones smashed on the battle platform of life and death. The whole battle platform seemed to shake.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man. His strength is really not so strong." Dou Tian thought to himself, "unfortunately, words are the art of war. The third word is the strength of a small realm. I can''t even touch my clothes."


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have the guts. Take another hit from me!" Hercules roars, and his body flies out. Breaking through words is the way of war. No matter how slow the speed is, it is not comparable to Rune war and longevity.


    The fist is as powerful as the wind, and the strongman is like a tiger going down the mountain. He blows one punch at a time, and his soul power turns into a huge fist Gang to cover the void.


    Doutian kept dodging. As he said, the other party couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    "What kind of running? Is there a kind of war? Where was yesterday''s strength? "


    "It''s granny''s. It''s nothing but hiding."


    "With such strength, you dare to fight five games in a row. Do you underestimate the people in the world? I''m really looking for death


    The crowd suddenly became furious. Compared with the offensive and defensive battles, they were more eager to fight with their fists to the flesh and their palms to the blood.


    "Boy, you are just like that, a complete coward!" Hercules also took the opportunity to stir up the nerve of doutian.


    "Do you want to fight head on?" A strange radian appeared in the corner of doutian''s mouth.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the attack of Hercules, but that he is feeling the fist power of Hercules. Now, his sword power, fist power and knife power all stay in the second place.


    The fight between life and death is a good chance to break through the third situation. How can he miss it?


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian stepped on his feet like an arrow, and shot at the Hercules like a shooting star."Can''t help it at last?" Hercules gave a ferocious smile, then roared: "Disha fist!"


    Hoo Hoo! On the stage of battle of life and death, black hurricanes set off in waves, and a cold wave swept away. The black hurricane condensed into a huge black fist Gang, which smashed towards doutian.


    On the top of Hercules'' head, there is a huge black hammer. It is the xuanlei hammer of the fourth grade dize level. The black thunder and lightning are interwoven and full of a terrible force.


    Even doutian has to admit that the owner of a four grade dize level warspirit can exert such great power, and his talent is not low.


    Unfortunately, I met doutian!


    "King Kong Magic boxing!"


    Doutian drinks softly, and the rolling soul power rushes away towards the fist. A golden fist is condensed and formed, and the fist is not big. Compared with the black fist, it is like a little witch to see a big one.


    This is the magic boxing of Vajra that doutian learned from fat man. Doutian has already trained this magic boxing to the peak, but he seldom uses it.


    "Die for me!" Hercules roared, two fists suddenly collided.


    Bang!


    The space trembled as if it had been torn apart. The fierce soul power swept all over the place, and the water splashed in the river around the platform.


    Who wins and who loses?


    The crowd held their breath and stared at the platform. After a few seconds, the platform finally recovered.


    Click! The sound of armor falling sounded. The crowd gasped and looked at the top of the platform in horror. They saw Hercules standing in the same place, his chest facing back and forth.


    "How?" Hercules fell to the ground with a plop.


    Those who satirized doutian before closed their mouths. This blow completely shocked the whole audience. No one thought that a person who is good at speed should have such terrible strength.


    "It''s not enough." Doutian shakes his head. Although the boxing power of Hercules is strong, it is still only the second level. There is no pressure on him, let alone let him understand the third level.


    For a long time, Dou Tian slowly raised his hand and stretched out a finger. After three breaths, he stretched out another finger. One became two.


    "Is this the second game in a row? Not a moment''s rest? " The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise, and his scalp felt numb.

 C528

    Seeing doutian holding out two fingers, many people secretly scold doutian for being arrogant. They want to fight for the second game all the time. Isn''t that a death wish?


    But a few people can see that in the first game, doutian didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere. What does that mean?


    The first world war just now was too simple for him.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the God of the underworld. He fought for the second time in a row. Next, let''s invite the second fighter to fight with fury sword!" The host was slightly surprised by Dou Tian''s strength, but he immediately announced the second battle of life and death.


    looking at the crowd, he saw a big man carrying a huge blood knife coming up. He was wearing a black mask, Only a pair of eyes are exposed.


    the whole body is full of domineering momentum, and the wind is raging like sharp swords, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    the host immediately announced the start of the second battle without any hesitation.


    Anger knife slowly raised the blood knife in his hand, pointed to Dou Tian and said: "boy, it''s not the general arrogance. My anger knife never makes people suffer losses. You should do it first."


    "Why is everyone so self righteous?" In the secret way of doutian''s heart, an ordinary long sword appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, doutian disappeared in the same place as a gust of wind, and the crowd could not catch doutian''s figure at all.


    Anger knife face a change, want to resist, however, a cold from his neck around, hands blood knife fell to the ground, hands cover the neck, a blood column skyward.


    "Dead?" The crowd looked at the platform in horror and rubbed their eyes.


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    Completely beyond the capture of human flesh eye, hand up knife down, an instant to a word of war situation of life.


    At this moment, Dou Tian threw his sword at the platform with a bang. Then he put out three fingers.


    "Scene three?" The crowd came back and looked at doutian without any contempt.


    The host''s heart trembled slightly. He presided over so many battles of life and death. He had never seen such a fight as doutian, one punch, one knife!


    What happens next? I do not know the host is thinking about this problem, even the crowd is very curious about the next battle.


    They like to watch the battle, but as doutian this kind of battle with the power of thunder is more exciting.


    Soon the third game started, and the third game was a sword repair. However, doutian only used one move and chopped the opponent with a sword.


    Then in the fourth and fifth games, there was no doubt that doutian ended the battle with thunder.


    The whole game was silent. These five games ended faster than one of the other life and death games.


    When they came back, doutian had left the platform of life and death.


    "The name of Hades will ring through the outer city today. It is estimated that it will be the next remnant of heaven."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Today we won five games, but we only won six. How can we compare with Tiancan? Tiancan is only one game short of winning a hundred games, and it only took less than two years."


    "Look, there must be a battle tomorrow. From now on, as long as Pluto is on the court for one day, I won''t miss his battle."


    The crowd was full of discussions and felt very unhappy. Many people even vowed that they had become diehard fans of Hades.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know all this. He made an appointment for another five battles and left the battle field of life and death.


    In an elegant room, a memory crystal is placed on the three elders'' face, and pictures emerge in the void, which is exactly the process of the five battles of doutian.


    He had replayed it several times, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting! He used fist in the first, knife in the second, sword in the third, and fist in the fourth and fifth. It seems that he did not regard this as a battlefield of life and death, but a place for training. "


    "I''d like to see where your limit is!" The three elder took a deep breath and put the memory crystal in the drawer.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. A waiter stood at the door and said respectfully, "three elders, please."


    "I see." The three elders nodded, stood up and walked out of the room.


    Soon he came to the assembly hall of the arena of life and death. There were three people sitting in the hall, two men and one woman, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." The three elders went to the conference table and sat down.


    The three nodded and did not say anything. Instead, they sat upright, as if waiting for something.


    After half a sound, a figure appeared at the door. It was a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in purple, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. His eyes were as bright as stars.


    A thick blood hair draped in the shoulder, valiant, invisible through a breath of peerless strong, dare not let people look directly at.


    Seeing the arrival of the young man in purple, the four elders in the assembly hall suddenly lost their looks.


    "I''ve met the master." The four stood up and saluted.If the outsider knew that the owner of the fight for life and death in lihuoxiandu was so young, he would be surprised.


    "You are welcome, four elders." The young man in purple waved his hand, went to the throne and sat down. He said, "today I invite four elders to discuss the matter of Tiancan. What do you think?"


    The four elders were silent.


    "You don''t have to worry about what you say." The young man in purple sat on the chair with his fingers tapping on the table.


    "Master." A grey robed old man, who was closest to the young man in purple, took a deep breath and said, "Tiancan''s strength is estimated to be infinitely close to the peerless Dharma king. In the fairyland of he Dao battle, there are almost no rivals."


    The grey robed old man''s eyes looked at the young man in purple from time to time, trying to see his attitude. However, the young man in purple''s face was very calm and didn''t mean to cut in at all.


    "For example, today''s disabled person has won 99 games, only one short of the last one, he will be able to win 100 games and get a ticket, but it will also make the fight for life and death lose a huge profit. Now, the whole fight for life and death, which is followed by Tiancan recently, is only one who has won 8 or 18 games, not necessarily Tiancan''s opponent." The grey robed old man continued.


    "What does the elder mean?" The smiling way of the youth in purple.


    "There are still 11 months to go before that. We can put it off. Someone should be able to suppress Tiancan." Big elder coagulates a voice way.


    "Elder, the significance of the existence of the arena of life and death is not only to please some people, nor to make money, but to forge the strongest people. Tiancan''s strength has proved that he is qualified to get a ticket." Three elder suddenly open a way.


    "By the way, field Master, I found a very interesting thing today. A man named Hades appeared in the third stage of life and death. He won five games in a row today, and it was very easy to win. His strength may still be above the disabled." Big elder said, from time to time provocative looked at three elder.


    Three elders look a coagulation, he how don''t know big long old saying has words, continuous easy to win five, this is he intentionally let water.


    "Does the elder mean to let the hell fight Tiancan? But don''t forget, at most, the underworld is just a small realm of the fourth word The three elders suppressed the anger in their hearts and looked like a coagulant.

 C529

    It''s no wonder that the three elders are so upset that they let a man in the fourth realm of Yanze''s tactics fight with a man in the fourth realm of Yanze''s tactics. Isn''t that a joke for people in the world?


    What else did the elder want to say? The Third Elder said with a smile: "what the elder said is right. Tiancan is very powerful. He should be the most suitable person to help the owner. I can''t afford to lose in the battle of life and death."


    Hearing what the three elders said, the elder was speechless. He didn''t want tiancansheng to win 100 games, so he made an excuse and deliberately delayed his time.


    But unexpectedly, the three elders saw that the wind ignited and immediately gambled his words back.


    Although he is very interested in the man named "Hades", Tiancan is also the one who goes out of the third battle platform of life and death. Once Tiancan gets the ticket, it will be of great benefit to him.


    Moreover, with the current strength of Hades, it is impossible to be Tiancan''s opponent.


    "And you two?" The young man in purple didn''t decide. He looked at the other two elders again.


    "I think what the elder said is right, and what the three elders said is reasonable. Tiancan''s strength is beyond doubt, but there is still enough time to do that. We can put it off. Maybe there are more suitable people to help the owner." Another old man in green robes said.


    It seems that they don''t offend each other, but in the end, they favor the elder, because the elder in qingpao doesn''t want the ticket to fall into Tiancan''s hands.


    The elder said with a smile, "the second elder is right. Now there are many people who have won more than 80 games in a row and more than 70 games in the battle of life and death. Maybe they are better than Tiancan."


    The young man in purple has no wave on his face, and his eyes fall on the middle-aged woman: "what do you mean, elder four?"


    "For the time being, Tiancan is really the most suitable one. However, many things are likely to happen in this year, just like the God of the underworld in the mouth of the elder and the three elders. I have seen this man''s fight, and he can''t stay where he is in 11 months.


    If there is no better one, Tiancan can compete in the last match. As for whether he can win, it depends on whether he has the ability The middle-aged female four elder opens a way.


    With that, the four were silent, and their eyes swept to the young man in purple from time to time. They did not dare to breathe.


    After a long time, the young man in purple suddenly stood up and said, "in this case, let''s wait for a while. For the time being, Tiancan will be listed as the No.1 seed. If there is no one who can win, he will be chosen."


    "Yes, master!" The four nodded respectfully and watched the young man in purple leave.


    "Three elder, see who can smile the last way." The elder narrowed his eyes. "By the way, there''s a character named yeluo in my No.1 life and death platform. Now he has won 88 games."


    "Hum, you are so sure, how about letting him fight Tiancan?" The three elders, unwilling to show weakness, said with a cold smile.


    For Tiancan, he is very confident. He is the trump card in his hand. As long as Tiancan exists one day, this ticket will fall into his hands in all probability.


    "Don''t think that if you can kill the crazy wolf, he will be invincible. We''ll see." The elder threw his robes and left the chamber with the two elders.


    No wonder the elder is so angry. The crazy wolf was the first trump card in his hand, but he was defeated in Tiancan''s hand, which made him very angry.


    "Three elder, you say that dark god, really not so strong?" The four elders looked at the three elders in surprise.


    "You should believe my vision. This child has more room to grow than Tiancan. It is likely to be the next sneer blade." Three elder affirmation way.


    "Sneer blade?" The four elders took a deep breath, and their pupils trembled slightly.


    "If the people below me can reach the height of sneer blade, I will be very sorry to die." The elder looked confused.


    After pausing for a while, he said, "the hell god and Tiancan have the same strength. Otherwise, the elder will not let Tiancan fight with the hell god. To tell you the truth, I really want Tiancan and the hell god to get a ticket"


    "it seems that you are really sure, but the elder and the second elder will not let you get what you want, even if the hell god wins 99 games in a row, the last one, They''ll try to get the two of them to kill each other. "


    "I know that in the end, I can only see the meaning of the owner. Besides, Hades may not be able to grow to this point in a year." The Third Elder sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Doutian returned to Yunlai Inn in the evening. When the crazy wolf saw doutian for the first time, he was surprised: "are you not dead?"


    "Did you see a ghost?" Doutian shrugs his shoulders and scolds him in his heart. He wants to die himself. Anyway, I''m also your Savior. OK.


    "Did you really fight five games in a row?" Crazy wolf is still some don''t believe, he once tried, almost died on the stage.


    "Believe it or not." Doutian was too lazy to talk to the crazy wolf. Then he looked at the crazy wolf and said, "by the way, do you want to cure your leg?"


    Crazy wolf trembled all over, grabbed doutian''s robe and looked at doutian in surprise: "are you serious?""Calm down, calm down!" Dou Tian light way, "however, I don''t seem to have this obligation to cure your leg?"


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart." The crazy wolf''s eyes became cold again.


    Over the years, he has thought of many ways and found many doudan masters, but all of them have concluded that this is a congenital sequela and can not be cured at all.


    Doutian said that it could be cured, and the despair in his heart instantly burned up hope, but, as doutian said, how could he cure his legs?


    Doutian is not in a hurry. He sips tea calmly.


    "Can you really cure it?" The crazy wolf took a deep breath and looked at Dou Tian very reluctantly.


    "What can I do? I remember, you still want to kill me. " Doutian looks at crazy Wolf Road playfully.


    The crazy wolf''s face sank, and his expression became complicated: "now I''m just a useless man, and I''m nothing. What I can give you is a rotten life."


    "What do I want your life for?" Doutian speechless looked at the crazy wolf, "besides, who wants a waste, don''t you think?"


    When he heard the word "waste", all the crazy wolves clenched and clattered. Their fingers were embedded in the palm of their hands, and they were about to pinch blood.


    His eyes were red, and a fierce anger burst out of him. Dou Jin was startled by the momentum of the crazy wolf and began to roar.


    Doutian was also frightened by the momentum of the crazy wolf. He is worthy of winning 91 games in a row in the field of life and death.


    If we didn''t give Tiancan the chance, maybe it''s not the crazy wolf who is injured now.


    "You can cure my leg, can you also cure my Dantian and meridians?" The madman clenched his teeth, looked at doutiandao, and forced to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Yes." Doutian nodded and didn''t hide. Although he didn''t get along with the crazy Wolf for a long time, doutian could see that the crazy wolf was absolutely a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    Because of this, doutian saved him last night.


    "But I have one condition." Dou Tian takes a deep breath and says solemnly.


    "I''m a crazy wolf, but I can''t be a waste. As long as you can cure my elixir and meridians, you are my master!" The mad wolf gnawed his teeth, lowered his head, and almost roared.


    Feeling the anger of the crazy wolf, Dou Tian knows that the crazy wolf is also a person with a story, and his burden is very heavy.


    "I don''t need slaves, I need brothers." Doutian shook his head, patted the crazy wolf on the shoulder and said in a voice: "I want you to be my brother!"

 C530

    other?


    Hearing these two words, the crazy wolf trembled violently. His eyes were fixed on doutian. Doutian kept a calm smile.


    The eyes were very clear, without any hypocrisy.


    Crazy wolf also knows that if doutian wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to do so much.


    "I don''t deserve to be your brother." Crazy wolf shakes his head, eyes very firm way.


    Doutian sighed. With the character of a crazy wolf, it''s impossible to change what he decided. However, doutian still said, "if you''re not a brother, you can be a friend. I''ll treat your injury for you!"


    A trace of inexplicable excitement flashed in the crazy wolf''s eyes, and then he bowed slightly: "thank you, young master."


    Doutian had no choice but to go mad. But he added, "my name is doutian. You can call me by my name."


    "The name is just a code. It doesn''t mean anything. As long as you cure my injury, you are my son." The crazy wolf said solemnly.


    What doutian doesn''t know is that the crazy wolf doesn''t want him to get involved in his own whirlpool. Moreover, the future crazy wolf really treats doutian as the brother of life and death.


    "Brother Dou, are you there?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the hospital.


    Crazy wolf quickly convergence breath, go to the room, doutian this just push open the door, with Doujin went out, immediately saw two figures, even busy way: "to elder, Third Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Dou, your prescription is very effective. I went back to soak all night, and I felt much more comfortable." Xiang Rong looks at doutian Dao with a smile. He doesn''t mean to underestimate doutian any more.


    Dou Tian is slightly surprised that Xiang Rong doesn''t mention the pain of soaking medicine. He is also a firm person.


    "Show me." Doutian walked over and held Xiangrong''s pulse. Shaoqing said with a smile, "congratulations to Xiangrong. It''s faster than I thought. If you go on like this, I''ll be able to treat you for another month."


    "Oh?" Xiang Rong is so happy that he seems to be dozens of years younger.


    "Come here to elder, don''t you just let me feel your pulse?" Doutian is so smart that he can see at a glance that Xiang Rong is not just here.


    "Brother Dou is really powerful. It''s not bad. I''m here today to invite brother Dou to the night market." Xiang Rong said with a smile.


    "Night market?" Doutian doubts that it''s a busy and prosperous city. There are night markets everywhere. Just go for a walk.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, Xiangzhong''s night market is not one of those on the street. It''s a market held only once a month away from the outer city of huoxiandu, where everything is sold. Even the people in the inner courtyard of the war god academy come out to have a look." Yi Yun explains with a smile.


    "Oh? Then I''ll go and see. " Dou Tian smiles.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xiang Rong laughs, then three people and a beast leave Yunlai Inn, leaving the crazy wolf alone in another yard.


    Half an hour later, three people and one beast passed through the streets. An antique street entered doutian''s eyes. It was not so much a street as a garden.


    Looking around, a beautiful garden is built with a pound of water, carved dragon pillars, pavilions, pools, pavilions, rockeries, rocks, vines and bamboos, just like a beautiful landscape painting of Yuanling.


    The garden is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations. It''s very lively. The people''s figures are graceful and the shouting is incessant. Dou Tian''s heart is slightly surprised. It''s really not the general prosperity of lihuoxian.


    "The night market has existed for hundreds of years and has changed for generations, but it is still flourishing." Yi Yun sighed, "Dou Xiaoyou, if you like something good, say hello to me. It''s Yi who makes amends to you."


    "The third master is serious." Dou Tian looks flattered.


    "And I, as an elder, should give brother Dou a gift." Xiang Rong did not hesitate to say that if Dou Nai can cure his illness, let alone a gift, he would not hesitate even if he lost his fortune.


    Doutian smiles bitterly. Since it''s difficult to be gracious, it''s too artificial to refuse again. He bows his hand and says, "thank you very much, Third Master and Xiang Lao."


    Xiang Rong and Yi Yun finally have a smile on their faces. No one will offend a peerless genius. Besides, this peerless genius is still a noble doudan master.


    Three people and one beast stroll in the garden. Yi Yun and Xiang Rong explain to Dou Tian while pointing out the maze.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of good and bad people here. Others may not be able to recognize them. Otherwise, they will be shocked.


    An elder of the outer door of the Yi family, an elder of the outer court of the war god academy, was careful to accompany a 16-year-old boy.


    "How do you sell it, boss?" Doutian suddenly squatted down in front of a stall, carefully touching a dark thing.


    "It''s not a simple thing. It''s called heixuanjin. It''s got by chance by a fighting immortal. It''s a hundred thousand Soul Crystal!" The stall owner stretched out two fingers to cross in the void.


    "One hundred thousand pieces of soul crystal?" Dou Tian asked tentatively?


    "Little brother, are you sending beggars?" The stall owner almost burst out.When he was ready to open his mouth to scold, Yi Yun coughed and said, "I forgot to tell you just now that the currency here is all medium quality soul crystal."


    Doutian was embarrassed with a smile, but he soon recovered his calm and said with a smile: "I''ll produce 100000 pieces of soul crystal."


    "You go, can''t I sell it?" The stall owner was furious and began to drive people out.


    Are you kidding me? One hundred thousand medium grade soul crystals and one hundred thousand low grade soul crystals are 100 times different. Doutian''s bargaining is too fierce.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Let me finish." Doutian was not worried. He weighed the black stone in his hand and said, "the boss should know the characteristics of the black Xuan gold. It''s slightly cold, uniform in color and hard in texture."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" The stall owner''s eyes flickered, but there was a kind of uneasiness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Then you black Xuan gold, not to mention the quality of the material, at least, in your hand, there is no chill at all, boss, feel for yourself." Doutian is not angry either. He says with a faint smile.


    "I''ve touched this stone hundreds of times. Don''t I know better than you?" The stall owner''s eyes dodged, but he bit his teeth.


    "To tell you the truth, a piece of black water gold is expensive for me to produce 100000 pieces of soul crystal." Doutian shook his head helplessly, and then threw the black stone on the stall like garbage.


    Just as doutian stood up to leave, the stall owner quickly grabbed doutian and said, "I look down on my little brother. If you add more, how about 200000 pieces of soul crystal?"


    Yiyun and Xiangrong look at the stall owner and doutian in surprise. Is this really just a piece of black water gold?


    "Eighty thousand!" Dou Tian smiles.


    "150000! Brother Dou, you add a little more, a little more. " The stall owner said with a bitter smile, it''s not that he''s afraid that the black water gold can''t be sold. Who''s doutian.


    If doutian publicizes it everywhere, he won''t have to do business in the future.


    Dou Tian smiles and puts out his two fingers in front of him.


    "100000 is 100000!" The stall owner was gnashing his teeth, but he had no choice but to agree.


    "Hope to cooperate next time." Doutian takes out 1000 pieces of Zhongpin soul crystal to the stall owner, and directly throws the black stone into xumicong ring.


    Next time? In the stall owner''s heart, who the hell wants to cooperate with you next time? One hundred thousand Zhongpin soul crystal, only one percent of it is cut down by you.


    However, when he came back to his senses, doutian had turned around and left. He gave Rong and Yiyun a look in each other''s eyes and quickly followed them.

 C531

    "Dou Xiaoyou, is that really black water gold?" Yi Yun keeps up with Dou Tian''s steps and comes to him and asks in a low voice.


    Xiang Rong is also surprised and curious. With their understanding of doutian, they will never be interested in a piece of black water gold.


    "It''s not heishuijin. What is it?" Doutian smiles mysteriously.


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong curl their mouths. They look strange when they believe in you.


    "Well, I won''t lie to you." Doutian suddenly looked at Xiang Rong and said, "Xiang Lao, with this black stone, your grasp has been improved to 70%!"


    "What?" Xiang Rong looks at Dou Tian in surprise, his body trembles slightly, and his heart is excited to the extreme.


    "What is that black stone?" Yi Yun is also stunned, a broken stone, can you make the war spirit change?


    If this is the case, the stone will be against the sky!


    "It''s not what you think. I''ll tell you what it is." Doutian shook his head and sold a pass with them.


    "Well, there are so many people here. I''ll talk about it later." Xiang Rong quickly nodded, this matter about his life and death, had to be careful.


    Three people and a beast continue to stroll, Yi Yun and Xiang Rong two people also itch, bought several things.


    During this period, doutian also bought three immortal level war crystals, and spent 300000 Zhongpin soul crystals. Of course, the immortal level war crystals were not for his own use, but for Doujin.


    When Doujin treats immortal ZHANJING as a snack, Yiyun and Xiang Rong are completely hit. If there is no accident, three immortal ZHANJING will be enough for a soldier to break through the fairyland.


    However, it''s just a snack for a war beast. How can they accept it?


    Most importantly, after eating three immortal level war crystals, Dou Jin showed no sign of breakthrough, as if nothing had happened.


    "The owner is a monster, and the pet is also a monster." Yi Yun and Xiang Rong sigh in their hearts.


    "By the way, Xiang Lao, I need several kinds of elixirs. If you can gather them together, the success rate can be increased by another 10%. Of course, if you can''t find them, there''s no way." Doutian suddenly took out another chapter of the prescription.


    Xiang Rong naturally did not hesitate to take over, 10% of the hope for him, but crucial.


    There are about 20 kinds of medicinal materials recorded in the prescription. After a cursory glance, there are about 15 kinds of magic drugs and three kinds of fairy drugs. These 18 kinds of medicinal materials are nothing to him.


    But there is a holy level elixir, jade muscle flower, which makes him frown. Eight grade elixir, even in lihuoxiandu, is extremely rare.


    Not to mention the great value, even if there are enough soul crystals, they may not be able to buy them.


    "Brother Dou, this jade muscle flower is hard to find." Xiang Rong said with a bitter smile.


    Dou Tian also frowned. Although the jade muscle flower is not used to treat Xiang Rong, it is one of the main medicines for curing the lame leg of the crazy wolf. If you can''t find the jade muscle flower, it''s not very difficult to have to have the leg of the crazy wolf.


    Seeing doutian''s appearance, Xiang Rong felt grateful. He thought doutian was worried about him.


    What he didn''t know was that doutian was ready to treat him. One of the main medicines, purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, happened to get one from Guan Xiaoqi last time.


    "Xiang Lao, I''ve heard of this jade muscle flower. It seems that not long ago the Chu family bought one at an auction." The Yi cloud of one side suddenly opens a way.


    "Chu family?" Xiang Rong''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and then showed a bitter color: "then this jade muscle flower is basically impossible to get."


    As soon as I heard the word "Chu family", a dignified flash flashed in Dou Tian''s eyes. I thought of the two women in the vast valley. Aren''t they the people of Chu family?


    "Third Master, where did the jade muscle flower of Chu family come from Dou Tian asked.


    "The Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, however, is a holy elixir. It is almost impossible to find a second one." Yi Yun shook his head and sighed, "I heard that Chu Qingkuang, the young master of Chu family, seemed to be poisoned. He looked for medicine everywhere. This jade muscle flower should be bought to save Chu Qingkuang."


    "Chu is frivolous?" Hearing these three words, Xiang Rong''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Doutian didn''t like it, because he had never heard of the name. He asked, "if I can get rid of Chu''s frivolous poison, can I get jade muscle flower?"


    "If you have this self-confidence, you can have a try. Chu''s frivolity is the first day of the Chu family. Let alone spend a jade muscle flower, even if it costs ten or a hundred times, the Chu family probably won''t blink an eye." Yi Yun affirmed.


    "Brother Yi, you are familiar with the Chu family. You can say hello." Xiang Rong pleads at Yi Yun Road.


    "I can try. It''s hard to say if I can succeed." Yiyun nodded.


    "Thank you, brother Yi." A little bow to Rong, deep suction mouth airway.


    "Then trouble the third master." Doutian also nodded, as long as it is detoxification, he still has a certain way, whether it can succeed or not, he does not know, but at least can try.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to have cut a thousand year old ebony root. Besides, this ebony root is of good quality and can be sold at a good price. ""Brother, I''ll pay 30000 yuan for this ebony root!"


    "I''ll pay forty thousand!"


    "Forty five thousand!"


    Suddenly, a burst of lively voice came, doutian stopped and looked not far away in surprise.


    There gathered a lot of people, surrounded by water, all eyes are full of a kind of blazing.


    "What is this doing?" Doutian was puzzled. With so many people around him, the fierce bidding aroused his curiosity.


    "They are gambling on stones. It''s normal for them not to know that they have just come from the imperial court." Yi Yun smiles.


    "Gambling stone?" Doutian thought of something in an instant.


    "Yes, in addition to the battle field of life and death, the second hot industry is gambling stones. These stones are mined from some ancient lands, which may contain precious elixirs or rare ores." Yiyun explained.


    Then he added: "only these ancient stones can cut off the exploration of soul power. If you want to judge whether there are strange things in them, you have to rely on your eyesight and experience. Do you want to have a try?"


    "It seems that the third master usually plays a lot." Dou Tian smiles. He is not very interested in this industry.


    For one thing, he doesn''t have that vision and experience. For another, it''s a gambling industry. Some people get rich by day, while others become poor by day.


    "Well, I lose every time I gamble." Yi Yun sighed, then looked at Dou Tian and said, "but since I''m here, I''m not in a hurry anyway. I don''t want to buy a stone to try. It''s really bad in my heart."


    "Then try it." Doutian is sorry to disturb Yiyun''s interest. Anyway, he''s just a spectator, and doesn''t care to delay this time.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get two long eyes for me." Yi Yun immediately rubbed his hands, where there is the slightest way to fight fairyland strong demeanor, rolled up his sleeves, and went to the crowd.

 C532

    Doutian, Xiangrong and Doujin follow Yiyun and go in. In a moment, all kinds of colorful lights are printed into doutian''s eyes.


    In front of the field, there are a variety of stones in different colors and sizes.


    This is totally different from the picture imagined by Dou Tianxin. According to reason, shouldn''t stones be stones? Why are there so many colors.


    Many people are looking for their favorite raw stone in the rubble heap.


    "Oh, Third Master, why are you here today?" See Yiyun came over, a middle-aged man came over, want to come, Yiyun has been a regular.


    "Master Wen Fang, you are eager to take out the soul crystal in my pocket." Yi Yun hit ha ha, this words say of half true half false, who call he every time all lose money.


    "The third master is joking." The owner of Wenfang smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say. Who calls Yiyun so unlucky? He gambles every time.


    "Come on, I''m joking with you. Is there any good material?" Yi Yun smiles and goes straight to the stones.


    "Third Master, I didn''t lie to you. There are many good stories this time." The master of Wenfang laughed, pointed to a pile of blue stones in the distance and said, "I managed to get these blue sea stones. Before, a man cut a piece of material and produced a immortal grass. It''s full of aura."


    "Oh?" As soon as Yi Yun''s eyes brightened, he immediately looked at the blue stones. After gambling on the stones for many years, he naturally would not listen to the master of Wen Fang. He had already had some experience of his own.


    Not long after, Yiyun hands more than two stones, one is almost the size of a head, and the other is almost a bison big.


    "Three ye have a fancy to these two pieces of materials?" The owner of Wenfang came over with a smile, "the small 50000 soul crystals, the big 150000."


    The Soul Crystal mentioned by the master of Wenfang is of course a medium quality soul crystal. A stone costs 50000 yuan for a medium quality soul crystal, which is not a big gamble.


    Doutian also sighed. No wonder some people got rich overnight and others lost their money.


    Although he didn''t know the quality of the stones, at a glance, they were very common.


    "I feel that these two pieces of materials are full of aura, but you know my luck, so this time, I just want to gamble one piece to relieve my hunger." Yi Yun said with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t lack the soul crystal, he didn''t pick it up either. With his luck, once he bought these two stones, it''s very likely that they will float directly.


    "The third master will buy it after he has considered it." The owner of Wenfang said with an embarrassed smile.


    Yiyun nodded, took two stones to doutian and Xiangrong, said: "two, give some advice."


    "Brother Yi, I don''t know anything about gambling stone. If you want to find me, you''d better ask brother Dou." He waved to Rong and looked at doutian Dao with a smile.


    "Xiang Lao, I just know about gambling stones. It''s no use asking me." Doutian shrugs and spreads his hands. He doesn''t want to be the master of Yiyun.


    "Star blue, it''s star blue. The bet has gone up!"


    "Holy elixir star blue?"


    "Unfortunately, the aura has dissipated a lot, otherwise it would be of great value."


    "Even if there is little spirit left, the value is far more than ordinary fairy level spirit grass. I''ll pay a million."


    "1.5 million!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the distance, the crowd began to increase the price crazily, and many people around were attracted.


    Doutian followed his way, only to find that a blue stone was cut open, revealing the transparent flesh. A crystal clear grass was lying in it, emitting a brilliant blue light.


    Even if we get together for more than ten meters, we can clearly feel the blue and majestic aura of the stars, and take a breath to make people feel comfortable.


    "It''s crazy." Doutian sighed. No wonder the soldiers are so crazy about gambling stones. They spent tens of thousands of soul crystals and made millions in an instant. Even those who fight in fairyland can''t resist the temptation.


    "Go and have a look." Yi Yun is more excited to embrace two stones to run past.


    "Brother Dou, don''t mind. Brother Yi is a real gambler." Xiang Rong explained.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." Doutian naturally didn''t care. Everyone has the right to do what he likes.


    Even doutian is interested in gambling stones. For example, star blue is a kind of elixir, which is rarely seen. Today, however, one of them is cut out of a stone.


    If you''re lucky, it''s really the way to get rich. Of course, doutian doesn''t want to get rich, he wants to get those precious elixirs.


    "Master Wenfang, you are a good blue sea stone. You cut out the star blue." Many people keep complimenting the master of Wenfang.


    The owner of Wenfang can''t close his mouth with a smile. The star is blue, which can be said to be a living sign. With this one, he is absolutely not afraid that the blue sea stone can''t be sold.


    Doutian followed Yiyun to the pile of gravel. Suddenly, he touched a stone with the size of a washbasin, and his heart trembled.


    "Why did the atlas of war suddenly change?" Dou Tian wondered in his heart, and then a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    Last time I met the mysterious tripod and the Purple Pearl, the atlas of the God of war also had a reaction, didn''t it?Thinking of this, doutian picked up the stones on the ground. In a moment, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls trembled more and more severely, and even gave out a faint light.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, why are you interested in gambling stones? This is just the waste rock cut out of star blue just now. If you are interested, as long as you see which raw material, it''s mine. " Yi Yun is very heroic.


    "Just this stone." Dou Tian smiles. He wants to confirm what he thinks. If so, isn''t gambling stone invincible?


    "This one?" Yi Yun looks at Dou Tiandao strangely. It''s just a piece of waste rock. Can he cut anything out, but he still nods. Anyway, it won''t cost a few soul crystals.


    Then he found the owner of the pile of waste rock, and the other party cut out the star blue. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and finally spent a hundred soul crystals, which was bought by Yi Yun.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, there''s nothing wrong with this stone. You can cut it freely." Yi Yun smiles.


    "Good!" Doutian nodded, pointed to the sword and slowly cut the stone in his hand.


    "It''s just a piece of waste rock. Do you need to be so careful?"


    "Well, young people should be curious. If they fail once or twice, they won''t be afraid of anything. Anyway, they will get used to it in the future."


    "If this stone can produce material, I will swallow it raw."


    A burst of sarcasm came from the crowd, and many people looked at Dou Tian with disdain.


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong are embarrassed for a while. They want to find a crack to drill in. However, Dou Tian is very calm and slowly cuts the stone.


    A moment later, the stone in doutian''s hand was only the size of two fists. Yi Yun finally couldn''t help it and said, "douxiaoyou, forget it. You can choose another piece of good material. It''s mine."


    Dou Tian turned a deaf ear, because he felt that the tremor of the atlas of war was more and more severe, which showed that if there was something, it should be in this small stone.


    Click!


    Dou Tianxin took a deep breath. A sword finger roared out, and the white stone suddenly split in two.


    "Don''t lose heart, Dou Xiaoyou." Yi Yun can''t help comforting Dou Tian.


    However


    Buzzing ~ ~


    in a moment, a colorful light burst out of doutian''s hand and rushed into the sky.

 C533

    With the blooming of the seven colored rosy clouds in doutian''s hands, the eyes of the crowd were attracted by the light in an instant!.


    The seven colored clouds twinkle and are so gorgeous that people can''t open their eyes. They set off doutian''s aloofness and incomparable. Then, a faint fragrance diffuses and opens,


    "what''s this?" The seven colored clouds flash away, but the crowd''s eyes are staring at Dou Tian''s left hand in horror, and they can''t move any more.


    The Yi cloud that is apart from nearest is more silly eye, frighten of stare at the palm of Dou Tian.


    In doutian''s hands, there is a colorful stone lying quietly. Although it is less than the size of palm, it exudes great vitality, like a terrible beast dormant in it.


    The most amazing thing is that there are mysterious lines on the colorful stones, just like little dragons.


    "Colorful dragon wood! It''s a priceless treasure I don''t know who it is, trembling and exclaiming.


    Those who satirized doutian before were even more silly, and felt the burning pain on their face.


    In their eyes, a piece of waste, unexpectedly cut out colorful dragon wood!


    Seven color dragon grain wood is not very high in quality, but it is equivalent to Saint level refining material. However, it can also be used as medicine. It is an auxiliary medicine for refining many pills. It is also rare to see the whole lihuoxian.


    It is said that the colorful dragon wood is the place where the Dragon inhabits, and the upper part is more or less contaminated with the breath of the dragon. Therefore, it is not impossible for the colorful dragon wood to be called the priceless treasure.


    Today''s world, the dragon is not visible, colorful dragon wood is extremely rare, rare things are precious!


    "This is mine!" There was a roar, and a figure came whistling towards doutian, taking the colorful dragon wood in his hand.


    "To die!" Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold. He quickly brings the colorful dragon pattern wood into Xumi''s empty ring. He has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he would not solve the stone here.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before doutian could make a move, a roar came out. A figure was already in front of him, and he patted it with his palm.


    Bang! The man who wanted to snatch the colorful dragon grain wood in doutian''s hand flew out, and his mouth was full of blood, and he hit the ground hard.


    "Dare to be wild here, are you just a decoration?" Doutian came back to find that the master of Wenfang turned his back on him and looked coldly at the man opposite him. He was a thin old man in black.


    Doutian finally recognized the identity of the thin old man. It was the soldier who solved the star blue just now. Yiyun spent 100 pieces of Soul Crystal from him to buy this piece of gravel.


    "That piece of gravel is mine!" The thin old man stood up from the ground and roared.


    "Just now you have sold me a hundred soul crystals, but why do you have so many eyes?" Yi Yun stands beside Dou Tian, showing the momentum of he Dao Zhan fairyland, looking at the thin old man coldly.


    A hundred soul crystals? The crowd heard the words, almost a mouthful of old blood, 100 pieces of Zhongpin Soul Crystal sold the colorful dragon grain wood?


    It''s not an ordinary loser. No wonder he is so angry.


    Many people can''t help but look at doutian and sigh that this boy is lucky. He unties a piece of gravel and cuts out colorful dragon wood.


    "One hundred soul crystals want to buy colorful dragon grain wood. Do you really think I''m stupid?" The thin old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and refused to give up.


    "If you don''t understand the rules of the night market, don''t come here to make a fool of yourself." Wenfang''s cold way.


    "Do you know who I am?" The thin old man was not willing, he threatened.


    "No matter who you are, even if you come here, you have to abide by the rules and get out of the night market. Otherwise, don''t blame Wen''s ruthlessness." Wenfang''s face was cold and his tone was overbearing.


    The crowd looked at the old man with a look of schadenfreude. As the owner of Wen Fang said, no matter who you are, you have to abide by the rules.


    Once the rules are broken, there is no need for a night market.


    Many people know that behind the night market are the three chambers of Commerce. Even in the eyes of the fairies, the three chambers of commerce are huge.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble here will die!


    "I''m the immortal doudan master invited by the Chu family." The thin old man''s face was grim.


    "Chu family?" The main face of Wenfang did not change, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Elder Wu!" At this time, a voice like a Oriole sounded. A woman in a black dress came from the crowd, and the soldiers all around made way.


    "It''s Miss Chu Yanran! Is this old man really the doudan master invited by the Chu family? "


    "Immortal doudan master, even the Chu family should treat him respectfully. No wonder he is so arrogant. The boy is miserable. He may not be able to help him in the night market. Once he leaves the night market, the Chu family has a hundred ways to let him die."


    "Ah, every man is innocent and guilty. No matter how good things are, what''s the use if they don''t have enough strength to protect them."


    The crowd whispered and looked at Dou Tian as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Doutian looks very calm. When he sees the woman in the black skirt, there is a trace of discomfort in his eyes. Naturally, he recognizes the woman in the black skirt at a glance. Isn''t it the woman who used bone rot and soul eating powder in the vast Valley at that time?!He would have died in the boundless valley if he hadn''t had the uncanny ability of the atlas of the God of war and the war spirit of Hades.


    This woman is gentle and approachable on the surface, but her heart is not generally fierce, worthy of being a child of a big family.


    "Miss, you have to make up your mind for me. He robbed me of my colorful dragon wood!" Seeing Chu Yanran, elder Wu, a thin old man, suddenly has a runny nose and tears. The villain complains first.


    Hearing elder Wu''s words, Chu Yan Ran looks cold. Her cold eyes stare at Dou Tian and says, "give the thing to elder Wu, and this matter will stop!"


    Dou Tian sneers and says nothing. What a overbearing Chu family. He decides that he robbed something without asking for right or wrong. It''s ridiculous!


    Many of the soldiers in the crowd dare to be angry and speechless. They can only pretend that they have not heard anything.


    "Miss Chu, brother Dou didn''t rob anything. It''s just that the elder of Chu family planted it." Xiang Rong hurried to doutian''s side, which made doutian''s heart slightly warm.


    "Is it?" Chu Yan Ran flashed a cold light in the deep of her eyes. Obviously, she recognized Xiang Rong and was not easy to ask. Otherwise, if a stranger dared to contradict her, she would have scolded her for a long time!


    Then he looked at the injured elder Wu on the ground, and then he looked around and said, "then why is elder Wu injured?"


    "I hurt myself. Someone wants to break the rules of the night market." Wenfang master light way, what Chu miss, he did not put in the heart of the general.


    Dou Tian''s heart slightly coagulates. It seems that the identity of the master of Wen Fang is not simple. He dares to ignore Chu Yanran.


    Chu Yan Ran look a burst of embarrassment, see the eyes of the crowd around, she also probably understand how one thing.


    "Miss, the boy cut out the colorful dragon wood with the gravel I bought. With the colorful dragon wood, he can cure the injury of the eldest son and gain 20% more confidence." Elder Wu knew that he was wrong, and it was not easy to continue to pester him.


    However, he didn''t want to miss the colorful dragon wood. It fell on a boy''s hand, just a tyrant!


    "Oh?" Hearing elder Wu''s words, Chu Yanran''s eyes lit up and turned to look at doutian again.

 C534

    "Make an offer."


    Chu Yan Ran light looking at Dou Tian, a face high above the appearance, that vision, as if overlooking a mole ant general.


    Dou Tianxin sneers. Chu Yanran''s tone is not so overbearing. He buys his colorful dragon grain wood as if he is giving it to himself, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Not for sale!" Doutian said without hesitation, looking indifferent.


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian in amazement and thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    That''s Chu Yanran, the legitimate member of Chu family. How dare you talk to him like this? Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Huh?" Chu Yan Ran Mou son you cold matchless, "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that just now, and he said that just now." Doutian light way.


    The crowd''s face shows strange color, this kid still really dares to say, this is to ignore Chu Yan Ran? Or do you mean to satirize her?


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong are also slightly surprised. They know that doutian has always been soft rather than hard, but they also have to look at the object. Even they have to give the Chu family some face.


    "Ten million!" Chu Yanran''s eyes are getting colder and colder. It''s about her brother Chu''s frivolity. She can''t take it lightly, no matter how much it costs.


    "Not for sale!" Doutian shakes his head lightly. Ten million medium-sized soul crystals are not few. However, in his heart, no matter how many soul crystals there are, they are not as good as colorful dragon wood, because he has thought of the use of colorful dragon wood.


    "Twenty million!" Chu Yanran raised the price again.


    In her opinion, a word is just a soldier in the battlefield. It''s impossible not to be moved by hunjing. Since you don''t agree, I''ll smash hunjing until you agree.


    "It''s no use saying more. I won''t sell 100 million." Doutian still shakes his head and turns to leave.


    "Two hundred million!" Chu Yan ran almost gnashes her teeth, don''t you say you don''t sell 100 million? I''ll offer you 200 million to see if you can sell it.


    "Hiss!" The crowd sucks cold air and looks at Dou Tian and Chu Yanran in horror.


    Two hundred million medium quality soul crystals, which is equivalent to 20 billion low quality soul crystals. Even in the fairyland, it is impossible to get so many soul crystals.


    Isn''t it a colorful dragon wood? The 200 million Zhongpin Soul Crystal has far exceeded its value.


    Many people look at doutian with a sneer. This guy is so ignorant that he doesn''t even give face to the Chu family.


    Elder Wu looked at doutian with a sneer and said in a cold voice: "don''t you want the soul crystal? The Chu family lacks everything, but soul crystal. The colorful dragon wood is mine in the end! "


    However, the five elder''s smile suddenly froze, because Dou Tiantou didn''t return to leave, as if he didn''t hear Chu Yanran''s words at all.


    "Don''t be ignorant!" Chu Yan Ran also angry, body shape a flash, instantly stopped Dou Tian''s way!


    "I don''t know what''s good? If I don''t sell my things to the Chu family, I''m not good at what I''m doing. " Doutian''s face was full of a hint of fun. "I said not to sell it. You make trouble again and again. Who doesn''t know what''s good?"


    A series of rhetorical questions, asked Chu Yan Ran speechless, she finally saw that doutian is not deliberately raising prices, but really do not want to sell colorful dragon wood!


    In fact, there are some worries in doutian''s heart, for fear that Chu Yanran will recognize him, but now it seems that he is worried too much.


    "How do you want to sell colorful dragon wood?" Chu Yanran''s words finally softened down.


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it." Doutian was still decisive and said in his heart: "it''s not easy to find the material for refining gold needles. How can it be sold?"


    "You Chu Yan Ran was in a hurry. Her chest was up and down. Her face was very red and delicate. She could squeeze out water with a pinch.


    "Boy, this colorful dragon grain wood is mine. You bought it with 100% Zhongpin hunjing. When I bought it back, it''s just for the owner. What else do you want?" Elder Wu stood up and wiped the hard work from the corner of his mouth.


    "One hundred pieces of soul crystal?" Chu Yan Ran smell speech, have a kind of hematemesis impulse, in the heart exasperate matchless: "you Wu Ren is silly goods?"? Seven color dragon grain wood, you sell 100 medium quality Soul Crystal! "


    Doutian not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "that can only show that you have no eyes. When you receive one hundred Zhongpin soul crystals, it has nothing to do with you. If it''s just a piece of waste rock and nothing is cut out, will you return one hundred Zhongpin soul crystals to me?"


    The crowd can''t help nodding. According to the rules of the night market, the money is paid and the goods are delivered. Once the money and goods are cleared, the goods have nothing to do with the owner!


    "Yes Wu Ren gritted his teeth.


    "I''ve lived for many years. You don''t have any growth here. You have thicker skin than the city wall!" Dou Tian pointed to his head.


    The crowd also looked at Wu Ren with disdain. The old man was not so shameless.


    Isn''t the word "gambling" the reason why gambling stone is so popular?


    If the gambling is broken, will the gambling stone shop still lose money? Bet up, no one will be foolish enough to pay enough soul crystal to gambling stone square!"You dare to scold me!" Wu Ren was so angry that his fists clattered.


    "What about scolding you? This is a night market, not a place for you to run wild. " Doutian looks very calm, and his clothes are calm, and his murderous spirit rises quietly.


    What a frivolous boy!


    The pupils of the crowd trembled slightly. How many people could leave the fire without bending their knees to the Chu family?


    "Boy, if you don''t go out for a fight, I won''t call you Wu Ren!" Wu Ren''s teeth clattered with grinding.


    "You are not only heartless, but also righteous! Don''t you think it''s shameless to challenge me to the highest level of the art of war Doutian said with disdain.


    This angry Wu Ren gnashing his teeth, the crowd almost laughed out, Wu Ren this name is also very wonderful!


    "But since you want to die, how can I help you?" Doutian said suddenly.


    "Fight, little friend!"


    "Fighting brothers!"


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong smell speech, face a change, although they believe in the strength of doutian, after all, even Tang mu can kill.


    But Wu Ren is the elder of the Chu family. If he killed him in front of so many people, wouldn''t he hit the Chu family in the face?


    The audience around him also looked at doutian in amazement. This boy is not only frivolous, but also arrogant and arrogant.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder I am!" Wu Ren burst out laughing with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "But I have one condition." Doutian''s smiling way.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Wu Ren is very impatient. He just wants to kill doutian immediately and get the colorful dragon wood.


    "I''m going to make an agreement. Don''t kill you. Some people blame me for offending the Chu family. Besides, the eldest miss of the Chu family should sign the pledge in person." Doutianning said.


    "Hum!" Wu Ren sneers. This boy is not so arrogant. Let''s see how I can kill you.


    Doutian ignores Wu Ren and looks at Tang Yanran all the time.


    "Good!" Chu Yanran finally nodded. As long as Dou Tian died, Wu Ren would get the colorful dragon wood. Maybe his elder brother Chu frivolous would get it.


    Doutian seems to have been prepared for a long time. He takes out some pieces of paper and writes them. The crowd scolds him secretly. This boy has definitely done a lot of such things, otherwise he can''t be so skilled.


    Many people look forward to it.

 C535

    Come here and die


    After seeing Chu Yanran sign the pledge, doutian takes an agreement, turns around and flies out of the night market.


    "Hum, I want you to live like death. You never know how to fight Dan master!" Wu Ren where can stand such gas, did not hesitate to follow up.


    High in the air outside the night market, doutian and Wuren stand in the air. Below, they are already full of other soldiers.


    It''s very common for treasure disputes to occur, but they have never been solved in front of so many people.


    "Brother Yi, you must keep doutian when I owe you a favor." Xiang Rong takes a deep breath and looks at the doutian road in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, doutian can kill Tang mu, who is at the peak of Yanze''s tactics, when he is in the third Yanxiao realm. What''s more, now he has broken through to the fourth Yanxiao realm of Yanze''s tactics." Yi Yun takes a deep breath. Although he says so, he is still worried.


    "Wu Ren is an immortal doudan division. Who knows if he will do anything in battle." Xiang Rong shook his head.


    He has regarded doutian as a disciple of the spirit hall, and even pinned the hope of the rise of the spirit hall on doutian. He can''t let doutian die here.


    "You should be careful if you don''t die. I can kill people, but even I am afraid of myself." Doutian''s eyes slowly became cold.


    Explore the hand, slaughter appears in the hand, emitting the light of secluded forest.


    Wu Ren looked at Dou Tian with a sneer and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. The fourth one is arrogant and domineering. I''ll show you how you died today!"


    "Remember the next life and be honest!"


    At the end of the speech, Wu Ren holds a long sword and turns it into a streamer to fight against the sky. The speed is like lightning, and the peak strength of the war situation is undoubtedly revealed.


    Doutian can''t be underestimated. This old man can become an immortal doudan master at the peak of Yanze battle. I don''t think his strength is so simple. At least, his soul power is not ordinary. The peak of Yanze battle is comparable.


    Whoo! Doutian moves. People follow the wind. It''s extremely fast. It''s not much worse than Wu Ren.


    "The sun shines!"


    Wu Ren''s whole body was in full bloom, and a flame sword of several Zhang long was formed. Even the void seemed to tear open.


    "Fire? It''s no wonder that you can become an immortal level Dan fighting master at the pinnacle of the battle field! " Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly used xueluo sword to meet him.


    "Blood


    A roar, doutian behind the burning blood sea, rolling surging, condensed sword Gang only two Zhang size, but more overbearing, ferocious!


    Bang!


    With a bang, the sword of fire and the sword of blood are collided fiercely, and the soul power is surging like the ocean.


    The two figures suddenly separated, and no one could do anything for a moment.


    "Kill


    Wu Ren roared, fearless, and rushed to doutian again. With just one blow, he had already tried to find out doutian''s strength, and also had the fighting power of the ninth word small realm of the common saying and then fighting method realm.


    "Chop!"


    The word "doutian" falls down, fearless and fearless. It''s still a bloody sword technique, but compared with just now, its momentum has increased several times in vain.


    The blood awn sword is full of killing breath. The sword seems to be very slow, but strangely, it seems that no matter how Wu Ren dodges, the awn is locked on him.


    "Boom!"


    An incomparable surge of air blooms in the void, and the world seems to be boiling. The incomparable momentum spreads in all directions, and the space forms powerful air currents.


    "Boy, you are really beyond my expectation. However, I will let you understand the gap between the fourth and the highest level of Yanze''s tactics!" Wu Ren roared and rushed to doutian again like a beast.


    On his head, a burning sword was suspended, and the rolling flames slanted down. Wu Ren''s momentum instantly rose a lot.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level battle soul sun sword?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he still didn''t summon the spirit of hell. It wasn''t his arrogance, but he felt that the pressure was just right for him.


    Perhaps, can help him in some aspects further!


    Of course, doutian thinks more about it. In the arena of life and death, it is impossible for him not to use the fighting spirit all the time. The hesitating spirit is very unique. Once used, it is likely to reveal his identity.


    Hiss! The terrible air flow is directly cut by Wu Ren''s sword Qi, with endless flames. People watching the battle below can feel a burning air wave.


    "The boy didn''t use the power of his fighting spirit. Is that a death wish?"


    "It is estimated that he already knows that even if he exerts his fighting spirit, he is not the opponent of the other side. It''s better not to use it."


    The crowd shook their heads. In their opinion, doutian couldn''t last long.


    "The sun burns the sky, death!"


    Wu Ren''s forehead was full of green tendons. With a roar, the eight Zhang long sword of flame fell down. The void seemed to be torn. It was very powerful.Doutian''s color is slightly condensed, and he feels a huge wave of air rushing towards him. His body looks as if he is standing unsteadily, like a chestnut in the sea, and may be blown away by this hurricane at any time.


    "The wind?" Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened, feeling the changes of the hurricane, as if he had a glimmer of insight. "The first wind force, reducing the general resistance, can not use the wind force, the second wind force, should be completely integrated with the wind."


    fighting as like as two peas, the rhythm of the wind is very strange, but the sky is actually felt.


    "I see." Dou Tian smiles a little.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise. Did the boy have any cards left.


    Boom! The sword of flame finally fell, less than one meter away from doutian. All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, when the sword of flame was about to kill doutian.


    Whoo!


    Doutian finally moved, and the whole person mysteriously disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, it was ten feet away, and the speed was as fast as a blink.


    At the same time, a sharp sword went up against Wu Ren.


    Poof!


    On doutian''s arm, a stream of blood bloomed out. Although he escaped the inevitable attack, he was still injured by the sword.


    Similarly, Wu Ren on the opposite side is not much better. His left shoulder is pierced by knife Qi, and his blood drops down.


    "Toxic?" Doutian''s face suddenly sank and he looked at Wu Ren coldly.


    "Ha ha, do you know the means of doudan master now? As long as you have a little wound on your body, I can kill you! " Wu Ren ha ha for a while, once again to doutian.


    "It''s shameless of Wu Ren to fight head-on and poison him!" Many people in the crowd were very angry, and no one wanted to be tricked in the confrontation.


    Although the identity of doudan division is precious, it also depends on which aspect. It is extremely shameless to use poison in battle.


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong''s face flashed a thick color of worry. Dou Jin bared his teeth and almost couldn''t resist rushing up.


    Chu Yanran''s face was slightly heavy, but she didn''t take it to heart. It seemed that she had known for a long time that how doutian died was not important to her. The important thing was that she had to get the colorful dragon pattern wood.


    "As a doudan master, I feel shame for you!" Dou Tian grinned and his mouth curved strangely.


    Whoo! His figure flashed, leaving a remnant flame in the void. He had been paying attention to Wu Ren''s audience, but could not catch Dou Tian''s figure.


    Poof!


    A clear voice rang out. The crowd only saw a touch of blood shot into the void. Wu Ren''s head flew out, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Dead?" The crowd took a cold breath, and their hearts suddenly trembled. They were all shocked by doutian''s strength.

 C536

    Wu Ren''s head fell down from a height, his eyes full of reluctance and fear. Just now, he didn''t know how Dou Tian made his move.


    When he came back, he had already moved his head!


    Poop!


    Wu Ren''s body fell to the ground. After two jumps, there was no sound.


    Dead?


    A lot of people came back to their senses after half an hour, and their eyes were full of incredible colors. Wu Ren was the peak of Yanze''s fighting skills, and he was also an immortal level Dan fighting master. He was so strong that he was killed by a boy in the fourth little realm of Yanze''s fighting skills?


    "Remember the next life and be honest!" High in the sky, doutian slowly falls down, and his cold eyes stare at Wu Ren''s body.


    The crowd heard the words and felt a little tremble in his heart. Isn''t this what Wu Ren said before? Now Dou Tian gave it back to him intact, but Wu Ren couldn''t hear it any more.


    Doutian''s face was a little black at the moment. It was obvious that the toxin in his body was constantly spreading. The blow just now was almost all his strength.


    "Fighting brothers!" Xiang Rong rushed up and helped Dou Tian.


    Yi Yun also didn''t have any hesitation and looked around on guard.


    Chu Yanran was stunned. She didn''t expect that doutian killed Wu Ren. Wu Ren died. Who can save his brother?


    These days, the people of their family are very busy for the problem of her brother Chu frivolous. It''s useless to find many immortal Dan fighting masters.


    Wu Ren was found some time ago. Wu Ren wasted a lot of time and finally stopped Chu''s frivolous injury. Therefore, Wu Ren also became the elder of Chu family and gave him a high treatment.


    This is why Wu Ren needs colorful dragon wood, Chu Yanran will not hesitate to agree.


    "You can''t go!" When you see Xiangrong holding doutian ready to leave, Chu Yanran Jiao body a tremor, quickly stop doutian.


    "Why, can''t your Chu family afford to lose?" Dou Tian smiles miserably. Here, he can''t mobilize the power of the God of war and the spirit of hell to detoxify. He must return to Yunlai Inn immediately.


    See Chu Yan Ran mouth, Dou Tian secretly took out a few gold needles, quickly sealed several big holes on the body, to prevent the spread of venom.


    "Miss Chu, they have signed the agreement, and you have also signed on it. Do you want to go back?" Xiang Rong''s tone sank slightly.


    He must detoxify doutian immediately, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable. Doutian died, and no one can cure him.


    "Me Chu Yan Ran just wanted to say what, but to the words of the mouth and hold back to go back.


    All around the soldiers secretly pointing, such a taste makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want colorful dragon wood? How about giving it to you? " Doutian opens Xiangrong''s arm and explores it. The colorful dragon wood appears in his hand, and then throws it to Chu Yanran like garbage.


    The crowd looks at doutian in surprise. This boy is really strange. Just now Chu Yanran offered 200 million Zhongpin hunjing, but he didn''t sell it. Now he just threw it to Chu Yanran, just like garbage.


    Even Xiang Rong and Yi Yun are confused. They don''t know what doutian means.


    Holding the colorful dragon grain wood, Chu Yanran feels very heavy. Is it because of this thing that Wu Ren died?


    "What do you really think Wu Ren can do with colorful dragon wood? Can he still make eight grades of elixir as an immortal doudan master? " Doutian suddenly spoke again.


    Chu Yan Ran''s face is slightly heavy, and the beautiful eyes stare at Dou Tian. Does he also know about his elder brother?


    But think also relieved, Chu frivolous injured things, all have a little power people know, spread is also very normal thing.


    "You take it away. If it doesn''t work for you, I''m sure you''ll send it back to me." Doutian''s smiling way.


    Chu Yanran''s pupil shrinks. She sees a kind of invincible self-confidence in doutian''s eyes. She thinks of the words before doutian: as a doudan master, I feel shameful for you!


    "Nan, are you also a doudan master?" Chu Yan Ran surprised looking at Dou Tian, still can''t help asking out.


    "What do you say? He''s dead, I''ll save him Doutian faintly smiles, then takes out a piece of paper and throws it to Chu Yanran: "however, if you come to me next time, you can make it from the colorful dragon pattern wood, and you also need to bring jade muscle flower."


    "To the old, let''s go." Regardless of Chu Yanran''s attitude, Dou Tian turns around and goes. Xiang Rong, Yi Yun and Dou Jin will no longer stay here.


    Chu Yanran stood in the same place for a long time in a daze. She opened her finger and saw that there were nine gold needles painted on it. It seemed that each gold needle was different.


    When he came back, he found that doutian had disappeared.


    Leaving the night market, doutian''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Come on, take Dou Xiaoyou to doudan teachers'' Association." As soon as Yi Yun''s face changes, Dou Tian is deeply poisoned. It''s too late to be late.


    "No, send me back to Yunlai inn!" Doutian''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his body was shaking.


    "What is it?" Yi Yun''s face is very anxious. Can huiyunlai Inn detoxify?"Good!" Xiangrong is the first time to believe in doutian, with doutian step up, soon disappeared in the night.


    Back in the other courtyard where doutian was sitting, doutian could hardly stand still, but he still stopped the two people: "Doujin, just send me in, please."


    "If I hadn''t suggested going to the night market, douxiaoyou wouldn''t have been like that." Yi Yun''s face is full of guilt.


    "If it wasn''t for the third master, I wouldn''t get the colorful dragon wood, would I? Don''t worry, I can''t die. " Doutian said with a smile, but he was a little reluctant, "Doujin, take me into the room!"


    Roar! Doujin roars, it is very angry, if not doutian pressure, Chu Yanran is absolutely dead.


    Doujin takes doutian into the room, and Yiyun and Xiangrong look at each other.


    "Is he really OK?" Xiang Rong worried.


    "Don''t worry, I believe doutian can detoxify himself." Yi Yun took a deep breath and said, "Xiang Lao, do you think it''s just the chance to cut out the colorful dragon pattern wood? Also, Dou Tian is so confident that Chu Yanran will come to him with yujihua, which shows that the chapter is very important! "


    "What is it?" Xiang Rong''s pupil shrinks.


    "If the Chu family really comes next time, we''ll take him to the night market to have a try. If so, he must teach me how to choose materials. As for now, we''ll protect the Dharma for him." Yiyun nodded.


    On the other hand, doutian just walked into the room. Seeing this scene, the crazy wolf suddenly stood up and flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "are you poisoned?"


    "Nothing!" Doutian shakes his head, sits directly in the same place, and runs the endless battle formula. His mind moves the discolored stone, and the faint white awn spreads out and penetrates into doutian in all directions.


    Whoo! The war spirit of Hades emerged and condensed into a Black Mist covering the whole body.


    The crazy wolf took a deep breath, sat still in the same place, watching all exposed in his doutian, his heart trembled slightly.


    At the moment, Dou Tian is unprepared. Even if he is only an ordinary man, he can easily kill him.


    Crazy wolf''s cold eyes finally flashed a strange light, and murmured in his heart: "does this guy really want to treat me as a brother? It seems that I am not worthy to be your brothe

 C537

    At noon the next day, doutian opened his eyes, his face finally recovered, and he slowly stood up.


    "How are you?" Crazy wolf looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "My soul has healing power." Doutian smiles as if nothing happened.


    However, he pondered in his heart: "fortunately, it''s just French poison, and I came back in time, otherwise I would be miserable, but I didn''t get nothing. The wind broke through the second level, and then I realized the third level."


    "Cure, can cure ability detoxify?" Crazy wolf strange way.


    "I''m a doudan master." Doutian didn''t want to explain, so he had to use doudan''s identity to block the crazy wolf''s mouth. Then he said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve found a cure for your leg. If there''s no accident, someone will send it soon."


    "Thank you very much." Crazy wolf takes a deep breath.


    "I''m poisoned. It''s nothing to do with finding a cure for you." Doutian grinned. When he saw the bright sunshine outside the window, doutian suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "there are still five battles of life and death today. I''ll go first."


    "You''ve just recovered. You''re dying?" The crazy wolf''s pupil shrank and exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Doutian directly pushes open the door and goes out, only to find that Yiyun and Xiangrong are still waiting in the yard.


    "Douxiaoyou (brother)" Seeing doutian, they were also pleasantly surprised.


    "Mr. Xiang, thank you very much." Doutian slightly saluted. They stayed up all night to protect the Dharma for themselves, which warmed his heart.


    "Are you going out?" Xiang Rong looks at Dou Tiandao worried.


    "Well, I have something to do." Doutian didn''t hide it, but it was absolutely impossible to tell them about going to the battle field of life and death, "Xiang Lao, you should prepare all the herbs as soon as possible, and remember to soak them every day."


    "Good." Xiang Rong nodded. He forgot it last night.


    Dou Tian left Yunlai Inn and rushed to the battle field of life and death. Five battles of life and death still had no pressure on him. Let alone he had understood the second trend. Even if he didn''t have it, a few common words would be the battle field. The strong man in the sixth small realm was not his opponent at all.


    However, at the suggestion of crazy wolf, doutian also learned to hide his strength. It is impossible for him to win easily in the field of life and death, because for every ten wins, he will get a lot of rewards.


    As for the one million Zhongpin hunjing, doutian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directly put pressure on himself. If he lost, he would die. What''s the point of getting more hunjing?


    Win, to the end all out, is definitely a lot of wealth.


    For more than half a month, doutian kept going back and forth between the life and death fighting fields of Yunlai Inn, starting with five games a day at the beginning, then reducing to four, and then reducing to three.


    In more than half a month, doutian finally won 49. The more he came back, the more difficult the battle was. Every time, he would leave some scars.


    However, in the past half a month, doutian''s strength has also improved significantly. Although it has not reached the point of breakthrough, it has a new understanding of sword, sword, boxing and wind.


    Especially the sword power, doutian seems to have caught the third shadow, but this feeling is fleeting, and the way is not clear.


    Doutian is quite confident in his understanding. Even so, he can''t understand the third power. It''s no wonder that the person who understands the third power can break through the peak of Yanze''s tactics and become fengwangyan''s tactics.


    "Young master, survive!" In the past half a month, crazy wolf has been completely convinced by doutian, and his meridians and Dantian have been cured by doutian.


    Doutian had a fight with the crazy wolf. Doutian didn''t get any benefit from the crazy wolf. However, the speed of the crazy wolf was a little slower, so he couldn''t do it.


    Of course, there must be some water in it. If you fight hard, doutian is not the rival of crazy wolf. After all, crazy wolf has won 91 games in a row in the battle of life and death.


    "You don''t want to see it?" Doutian smiles. Yiyun and Xiangrong already know the existence of crazy wolf, but they just don''t know the identity of crazy wolf.


    "I''ll see it when you have a hundred." The crazy wolf''s face was still cold, as if he never knew what laughter was.


    "To you, I''ll live a hundred games." Doutian gave a free and easy smile, then patted the crazy wolf on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the people of Chu family will send things up soon."


    "I''m satisfied to be able to recover my cultivation. It doesn''t matter whether I can cure my leg or not." The crazy wolf shook his head. Although he said so, there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes.


    Doutian doesn''t speak, turns around and leaves Yunlai Inn, and soon appears in the arena of life and death.


    The battle field of life and death has long been overcrowded. People know that there is a battle between the gods today, and the tickets have been sold out two days in advance.


    All the soldiers who are keen on the fight between life and death in the whole lihuoxian capital now know the name of Hades.


    After winning 49 games in a row in more than half a month, Hades has already broken the record of life and death. If he wins another game, he can break through 50 games.Fifty games is a key point. Once the fight against heaven is successful, Hades is the person who can break through 50 games in the fight of life and death.


    Of course, doutian was also very cautious in this battle, and he did not dare to be underestimated, because his opponent was a soldier who won 63 games in a row.


    He is also a swordsman. Dou Tian has watched his two battles. His swordsmanship is very strange and there is no trace to find.


    In the battle field of life and death, the four elders gather and sit in an elegant room, quietly looking at the screen in the picture, which is showing the picture of No. 3 battle platform of life and death.


    "It''s really lively. I won 49 games in 18 days in a row. The strength of Hades is really good. It''s a pity that I met ghosts today!" The elder tasted tea lightly, yin and Yang were strange.


    "Ghost swordsmanship is light and strange. Although hell has good attainments in swordsmanship, Dao and even boxing, he is not necessarily a ghost''s opponent because he is more than proficient." The two elders agreed.


    "What if Hades wins?" The three elders gave a faint smile. These days, he has been watching the battle of the ghost of the underworld, and he appreciates the ghost of the underworld.


    "Elder three, why don''t we make a bet? If Pluto wins, before 80 games, you will arrange all the opponents of Pluto? " The elder put down his tea cup and looked at the three elders with a smile.


    "I''m not involved either." Two elders also smile, "of course, if the God lost, the next ten, the God''s opponent, are arranged by us."


    "That''s a good proposal." The elder said with a smile.


    "Yes." The three elders squinted and nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with him!" Elder ha ha a smile, as if the plot was successful in general, said with a smile: "I really hope that God can live to 90, when he and night Luo battle, is the real wonderful."


    Three elder''s face is livid, night Luo''s actual strength he knows very well, this half month, night Luo has won several games, has broken through 90 games, is a person who is closest to the day remnant in the battle field of life and death.


    "The battle has begun." The four elders, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened their mouth and looked at the screen one after another.

 C538

    On the stage of the battle of life and death, Dou Tian stood with his hands down, staring at the person opposite him with burning eyes. He was a thin man.


    He was dressed in a black robe, with a ghost mask on his face. He only showed his eyes and a chapter of mouth. He looked very ferocious. He was wearing a black robe behind his shoulders and stood there like a sword out of sheath.


    Doutian dare not underestimate, the opposite person named Guiying, has won 63 games in a row.


    In the battle field of life and death, to survive represents strength.


    This man''s momentum is far beyond the 49 people he killed before.


    The host''s endless praise of the two men''s achievements ignited the atmosphere to the peak.


    "Hades, a sword can kill him, a knife can do it!"


    "Ghost, don''t kill him. You must splash the blood of the ghost three feet, and then give him a deadly sword!"


    The crowd howled, and the blood seemed to boil. One of them won 49 games in a row in 18 days, setting a record for life and death.


    One Kendo is weird and sharp. He has won 63 consecutive victories.


    The popularity of the two can be said to be equal, and the audience can''t wait before the battle starts.


    "Hell? I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. I really want to taste your blood. " Ghost Yin soft voice rang out, with a trace of sharp, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian.


    He turned a deaf ear to the voices around him, raised the slender Blood Sword in his hand, put it to his mouth, and licked it gently.


    This voice, this action, let a person have a kind of shudder feeling.


    "Maybe I cut off your head." However, doutian was very calm. He spread out his hand and the Shura sword appeared in his hand. Facing the ghost, he was ready to show all his strength.


    "Hum!" Ghost''s mouth gave out a cold hum, his eyes were merciless and cold, his feet were like dragonflies skimming water, his body was light and strange, and he came straight to fight the sky.


    "The two fighters can''t wait to fight. Now, I declare that the battle begins The host put an end to all that crap.


    The ghost shadow''s right hand Blood Sword trembles slightly, and the void appears in vain. The Blood Sword Qi condenses into a row, blocking all directions, showing a peerless edge.


    "Ghost is a big killing move, heaven kill blood net! This time, what does the ghost take to resist? " The host exclaimed, and the others suddenly stood up.


    Two people just shot, on the point burst the enthusiasm of the whole audience.


    In the face of ghost''s powerful sword, doutian stepped on his feet, stretched out his arms and stepped back. The sharp edge of the sword was only three feet away from doutian''s neck.


    "In the name of Hades, that''s all." The ghost''s mouth turned, as if the plot had succeeded.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, doutian volleyed in the air and swung the Shura sword in his hand. Behind him, a blood light was smashed away and inserted directly on the ground.


    "How do you know my sword?" The smile on ghost''s face was stiff, and the tone was cold to the extreme.


    He never used this sword in the first 63 games. If it wasn''t for doutian''s winning 50 games in a row for more than half a month, he would not have used it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that doutian escaped the blow a little bit, which made him not surprised.


    "You have too many flaws." Doutian smiles indifferently, and his spirit is so sharp that when the ghost comes out of the sword, he feels that there is a sword around him in nothingness.


    "Even so, you have to die!" Ghost cold smile, body follow-up, that a blood color sword gas fusion together, through a blood killing intention rushed to doutian.


    "Do you want to kill power?" Doutian''s pupil is slightly coagulated. He doesn''t dare to hold it up. Maybe he will suffer a loss if he doesn''t urge the murderer.


    No wonder the crazy wolf told him not to underestimate anyone on the stage of life and death, especially those who won 50 games in a row. Each of them is the elite of the killers.


    Even crazy wolf revealed that many people who won 50 games in a row will suddenly disappear.


    Although he did not know where those people had gone, the people under the mask were always changing. The so-called agreement of life and death only restricted the fighters.


    Seeing the bloody sword coming, doutian didn''t retreat but advance. He raised the Shura holy sword in his hand and chopped it down with a kind of domineering momentum.


    "Boundless sword


    Stab


    The electric sparks flash in the void, and the ghost''s sword Qi is defeated all of a sudden. In the void, there are many bloody ripples. At the same time, doutian''s attack disappears.


    Bang! Bang!


    They collided fiercely, and their figures were everywhere in the battle of life and death. The sword was strong and the waves were rolling. The two figures were like lightning, fighting each other quickly.


    Boom! With a violent explosion, the two figures flew away quickly. Ghost''s clothes were broken, but doutian''s arms were dripping with blood.


    Just now, Dou Tian fell down?


    "How can it be? The Hades can''t lose!" Those who supported Hades were all angry."It''s impossible for him to lose. He''s down now. It''s only a matter of time before he loses." Those who support ghosts disdain to say so.


    But they did not find that, on the ghost''s shoulder, blood was gurgling, and sweat was dripping down his cheeks.


    "How can you be faster than me?" The corners of ghost''s mouth trembled and his teeth creaked.


    "If you want to compare speed, I will compare speed with you." Doutian light way, he also finally saw the ghost strange, each sword all sword walk the partial front, have no track to be able to find.


    Although the ghost is only the seventh word of the war, it can hurt him, which is enough to prove the power of the ghost.


    "I don''t believe you can always stop it." The ghost gave a cold hum.


    The power of terror burst out, the momentum of ghost was completely different from before, black robe hunting flying, a brave sword burst out.


    At the same time, his body quickly followed, the Blood Sword roared, turned into countless blood virtual shadows, and countless blood swords appeared in the void, cutting to doutian without any mercy.


    Double peak sword power?


    Dou Tian was a little surprised in his heart. The sword power was much more powerful than he expected.


    The stronger the sword is, the sharper the attack will be. Once you break through the third level, you can easily cut off ordinary weapons with only the sword edge condensed by soul power.


    Doutian God''s color is slightly coagulated, and the Shura holy sword in his hand trembles slightly. At the next moment, a torrential flame bursts out all over him. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow of the sword.


    Obviously, this is also the peak of the double sword, only one step away from the third.


    But even if it''s a step towards the door, doutian can''t make it.


    "Is it really hard to understand the third Epee force?" Doutian sighed.


    "The world of mortals!"


    With a light voice, a silver light blooms. If someone knows you, you may be able to recognize doutian''s identity with this sword.


    Poop, poop!


    In the void, with a light sound, the bloody sword Qi in front of the ghost''s body suddenly exploded. Almost at the same time, the ghost flew backwards and one arm flew up.


    However, doutian was no better. There were several blood awns penetrating his body, and the blood spurted.


    "Are we going to die together?" The crowd screamed, and many stood up in excitement.

 C539

    "This is the third Epee force!" In the room where the four elders were, the second elder exclaimed, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The underworld is just the fourth word small realm in the fairyland. If you understand the triple sword potential, it''s too terrible. Many people can''t understand the ninth word small realm in the Yanze battle method realm, or even the peak of the Yanze battle method realm.


    Once you understand the third Epee, you will have the power to be a king.


    "No, it''s not sword power, it''s war skill. It''s a strange war skill to turn reality into reality." The three elders shook their heads. Although the sword just flashed away, it could not escape their capture.


    "It''s really not sword power. It''s only the combat skill that can attack like this. If you understand the third Epee sword power, how good is it?" The second elder thought about the blow just now and soon understood it.


    Even if he was on the side of the elder, he was not stingy to praise Dou Tian.


    "I suddenly thought of a man who understood the power of the third Epee in the fourth word of Yanze''s tactics." Four elder suddenly open a way.


    "Who?" The second elder asked without thinking.


    "Sneer blade!" Four deep suction ports.


    The second elder and the Third Elder were surprised. As soon as they mentioned the sneer blade, no one knew about them.


    That is the legend of the life and death battle field of huoxiandu. In half a year, it won 100 victories in succession, breaking the record that has been kept for hundreds of years.


    Now five years later, this record is still maintained, no one broke it!


    "Compared with sneer blade, he is still far behind. Let''s wait until he can win a hundred victories." The elder''s face was very ugly, and his murderous spirit was deep in his heart.


    What''s rare is that the three elders didn''t refute. In his heart, at least for the time being, no one can surpass the sneer blade.


    God can''t do it, neither can Tiancan!


    On the stage of life and death, the ghost covered his arm with one hand and half knelt on the ground. His cold eyes were staring at Dou Tian like bloodthirsty beasts.


    Doutian''s eyes were very calm. He let the blood flow down his chest and walked towards the ghost step by step with Shura''s holy sword.


    "You''ve got the third Epee power!" Ghost gritted his teeth and stood up, forced to resist the pain of losing an arm, "you are very good, originally I thought it would be 90 games later to perform this move, you deserve to die in my move."


    Doutian''s steps didn''t stop at all. He just touched the edge of the third epee and grasped something.


    But it''s lost between fingers, just like trying to hold quicksand. The tighter you hold, the more you lose.


    He needs a happy battle to break the barrier, to touch that insight, even if he knows it''s death.


    The morning hears a way, the night dies enough!


    "A sea of blood!"


    With a roar of the ghost, a bloody fog suddenly filled his body. The fog turned into a sharp blade of the storm and killed Dou Tian from all directions.


    At the same time, the ghost disappeared in vain, completely disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Poof!


    Doutian''s arm was pierced by a sword. He hit it with a sword. It was torn open in the bloody storm, but there was nothing.


    "You can''t even catch my figure. You can''t fight me with anything." Ghost arrogant voice sounded, countless swords constantly appeared, doutian whole body blood burst out.


    The next moment, he slowly closed his eyes, quietly sensed the changes around him, with one mind and two uses, while understanding the third Epee power, while resisting the attack of the ghost.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Ten swords!


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost doesn''t want to kill doutian immediately. It cuts every inch of doutian''s skin with one sword.


    Doutian''s eyes were calm to the extreme, as if it was not him who was bleeding. There was no pain on his face, and he let the sword cut him.


    At the same time, his hand is faster and faster. At first, ten swords can only resist one sword. Slowly, he can block two swords and then three swords.


    Half a cup of tea later, there was almost no intact place on doutian''s body. Blood penetrated his clothes and trickled down his arm.


    There are scarlet footprints on the ground.


    "What a terrible perseverance, it''s not dead!" Four elder pupil screen see this scene, also can''t help but beat a shiver.


    This sword is cut on the body. If the general words were war method, or even fairyland, it would not be able to bear this kind of pain long ago. Even if it was bleeding to death.


    However, doutian''s back has been as straight and straight as pine, without any bending.


    "Did you find that his sword is faster and faster? How can I feel that this boy is not fighting against the enemy, but realizing the sword?" Two elder also shudder.


    "If this son does not die, he will become a great weapon in the future." 3. Deep suction airway.


    "Elder three, how about giving this son to me? Don''t you have a disability? " Two elder suddenly smile ha ha of looking at three long old way, the face peeps out flattering smile."Didn''t you just say that Hades are not the opponents of ghosts?" Three elder ponder a smile, a pair of beat to death I also won''t agree appearance.


    "Ha ha." Two elder embarrassed smile, embarrassed of scratched to scratch head.


    "Look, it''s not sure yet." The elder''s face sank slightly.


    If, as the second elder said, the boy is in Wujian, the third elder will arrange the next 30 games. Who knows how far the boy will grow.


    "The wind


    After dozens of breaths, doutian suddenly moved, and countless white sword shadows bloomed from him, dense and full of void in every corner.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a figure fell out, his robe was torn to pieces, and his mask was split, revealing a ferocious face with bloody eyes.


    Bang! He flew backward more than ten meters before stopping, leaving a deep bloodstain on the ground, and the blood sword was deeply inserted into the platform.


    "This is not dead?" The crowd was shocked. Looking at the two bloody men on the stage of life and death, they felt numb.


    "Son of a bitch!" The ghost roared and ran out. On his head, a bloody sword roared out, and he made a somersault in the void.


    With a clang sound, he pulled up the Blood Sword and turned it in the void, rushing to the sky like a spiral.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul blood shadow sword? Isn''t this the black and white impermanence of Xuangong


    "Yes, it''s black impermanence. I didn''t see that face clearly just now. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t recognize him for a moment. No wonder he didn''t show his fighting spirit all the time. He was hiding his identity on purpose."


    "If Hei Wuchang is killed in the battle field of life and death by Hades, his twin brother Bai Wuchang will definitely come to revenge. It is said that Bai Wuchang is one of the most promising gifted disciples to enter the inner court this year. He is much more powerful than his brother Hei Wuchang."


    The crowd looked at the ghost in horror. No, to be exact, it was black impermanence, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Black and white are changeable?" Dou Tian frowned, his face showed strange color, and immediately thought of the two characters in the previous legend.


    I didn''t expect that I would become the opponent of black Impermanence in this life. What would happen if I killed him?


    Doutian doesn''t care about any Xuangong disciples. As long as he stands on the stage of life and death, only one person will survive.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand, and a kind of sword power bloomed from him.


    "The sword is triple, the world laughs!"

 C540

    Triple sword power, world of mortals laugh!


    With doutian''s hoarse voice, doutian''s sword came out of its sheath, and his backhand was in the air!


    Bang!


    The sword goes into the scabbard and doutian stands in the same place quietly. His momentum converges instantly, just like an ordinary person who can''t be any more ordinary.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me..." Black impermanence roars up to the sky. Before he finishes his words, he suddenly drops his blood sword and covers his neck.


    However, no matter how hard he could cover it, his blood shot into the sky like a fountain. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground, his scarlet eyes full of fear and reluctance.


    "For the sake of making me understand the power of the third Epee, I''ll leave you a corpse." Doutian murmured to himself, turned and walked towards the exit.


    "How can it be!"


    "Invisible sword light?"


    When doutian left the platform of life and death, the crowd screamed out, and many people gaped at the blood stains on the ground, as well as the cold bodies.


    A few sword practitioners saw what was going on just now, but they couldn''t tell the truth. The intuition from the sword told them that black impermanence was to die under the insignificant sword of Hades.


    "How did he do it?" In Yajian, the four elders looked at the scene in horror, even she couldn''t see through.


    "I knew I should go to the scene to see it. I can only see its shape here, but I can''t grasp its meaning." The elder''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Sorry, two. I won." Three elder ha ha a smile, smile of very happy, won this time, next 30 match of dark god''s opponent arrange by him.


    Although the next 30 games are very simple, even for people who can win 50 games in a row, it is also extremely difficult, because they will face opponents who can win more than 50 games in a row.


    "Well, it''s only fifty games. I may not be able to live over eighty." The elder snorted coldly, threw his robe and turned away.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know that the elders in the battle field of life and death were very angry for him. He changed his clean clothes, explained a few words to the waitress Xiaoling and left.


    In the next few days, he didn''t arrange opponents for doutian, and doutian didn''t object. These injuries on him won''t be able to recover for a while.


    However, in Dou Tian''s mind, this injury can be exchanged for the third Epee, which is enough.


    Back at Yunlai Inn, the crazy wolf saw Dou Tian seriously injured, and his eyes were very calm, as if all this was in his expectation.


    "How about fifty games?" Crazy wolf a pair of schadenfreude look, but the face is still cold.


    "Not bad." Doutian grinned, his pale face seemed to have no spirit, only his eyes were still very clear.


    "In the last 50 games, every game will not be simpler than the 50th. Only by constantly improving our strength can we have a chance to win." As a past person, crazy wolf is very clear about the dangerous degree of the next fight between life and death.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Doutian nodded. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. On the contrary, he had a trace of expectation. However, he also knew that the next battle could not be three times a day.


    After saying hello, Dou Tian sat on the bed to heal his wounds. He recalled the scenes of previous battles and combed them several times.


    "Ghost''s real strength is not so good, but it''s far away. When you meet such people in the future, you must pay attention to them." The secret way in the heart of heaven.


    At this time, from the inner city of huoxiandu, Chu''s mansion was in a huge other courtyard. It was heavily guarded, and even a fly could not enter.


    In the other room, there was a light cough.


    "How are you, brother?" A moving voice like a Oriole comes. If doutian hears it, he will recognize it. It''s Chu Yanran''s voice.


    In the room, the layout is very simple, with a row of bookshelves, a chapter of desk, several swords, and a chapter of hospital bed. The space is filled with strong fragrance of medicine.


    On the bed, there was a young man with a thin face. He looked in his twenties, with white skin, dark eyes and sharp eyebrows.


    Youth is Chu frivolous, but with his usual image is very different, once he, high spirited, valiant, but now, he can only lie on the bed.


    "Don''t worry, big sister. You can''t die yet." Chu light crazy light cough a few, corners of the mouth hang a trace of black blood, face barely squeeze out a smile.


    "What can''t die? I''m sure I can save you!" Chu Yan Ran tears can no longer help but flow out, crying pear with rain.


    "I know my situation. In recent days, my father has not come to see me, ah." Chu frivolous bitter smile, born in the big family, he knows the cruelty of the big family.


    At the age of 18, he entered the inner courtyard of the war god academy and became an expert in the field. At the age of 20, he broke through the fairyland of he Dao war. Who didn''t know that he was so frivolous?


    However, it is not what it used to be. Since his body was poisoned and his family could not cure him at a great cost, the family almost abandoned him.He is so frivolous that no one in the younger generation of Chu family can match him, but now his position has been replaced.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Chu family will cure him regardless of the cost. But when the disease can''t be cured, will the Chu family insist?


    These things Chu frivolous heart clear, just don''t say it.


    Just think of his father don''t come to see him, this let Chu frivolous some despair.


    "My father must be busy with business. He will come when he has time." Chu Yan Ran even busy way, although say so, but her eyes obviously flash a trace of bitterness.


    "Don''t lie to me. In fact, death is not terrible. There are many people who die in my hands. When I kill people, I thought that I might have such a day." Chu frivolous bitter astringent smile way, difficult stand up.


    Chu Yan ran quickly helps, low head silent.


    "I hope I can be an ordinary person in the next life." Chu is frivolous.


    "Brother, you never say, who hurt you? With your strength, it''s just to explore an ancient place. How can it be poisoned? Moreover, this strange poison, even the saint level Dan fighting master are helpless, that Ningchuan, Chu Yifeng how they are all right Chu Yan Ran pouts small mouth, deep breath asks a way.


    "Don''t guess. No matter what the reason is, you can only say that you are inferior to others." Chu frivolous face a sink, indicate Chu Yan Ran can''t talk nonsense, is obviously afraid of her suffering from the disaster.


    "I''m not guessing. Now everyone is thinking like this, but they don''t dare to say it. Chu Yifeng is usually just a follower of elder brother. Elder brother talks about it every day, but these days, has he ever seen elder brother?" Chu Yan Ran angrily way.


    Chu frivolous face is very calm, but the bottom of the eye is a flash to kill mang.


    "And the slut liushang, who hasn''t seen her come to see you for nearly a month! Only you have them in your heart Chu Yanran said more and more excited.


    Hear two words of flowing clothes, Chu frivolous eyes rare show a trace of tenderness.


    "Big brother, second sister." An anxious voice came from outside the other courtyard. A white dress woman burst through the door and rushed in. It was the Chu Yuzheng that doutian had seen in the vast valley.


    "Little sister, what''s the rule of being careless!" Chu is frivolous and cold to hum a, quite a pair of elder brother''s dignity, but his eye bottom is to flash a trace of doting color.


    "Big brother, Chu, Chu Yifeng is going to marry liushang." Chu jade Zheng swallowed saliva, angrily way.

 C541

    "What?" Hearing Chu Yuzheng''s words, Chu frivolity trembled violently. He was so vain that he almost couldn''t stand still. His mouth was full of black blood and his face was even whiter.


    "That bastard Chu Yifeng!" Chu Yan ran almost tore heart exhausted roar, "already knew that the flow clothes that cheap thing is not what good thing, thanks to big brother so adore her."


    Chu Yuzheng''s face is not much better. These young people of Chu''s family have been following Chu''s frivolity since childhood. The only one they respect is Chu''s frivolity.


    Even Chu Yifeng is just like this, but unexpectedly, Chu Yifeng takes advantage of Chu''s frivolity to rob Chu''s frivolous woman.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Chu frivolous head like a rattle general shake, pupil tremor, pull Chu Yanran and Chu Yuzheng arm way: "take me over, I want to ask them face to face, this is true or false!"


    "Brother, don''t go." Chu Yan Ran clenches teeth, tears can no longer help but flow out.


    "No? How could I not go? " Chu frivolous almost exhausted the last trace of strength to roar out, one is to protect his brother, one is his favorite woman.


    Even if they want to betray, they don''t have to wait until now. They can wait until they die. Anyway, they don''t have much time.


    Proud as Chu, how can he swallow this breath? In his life, he has never been so angry.


    "Dad has retired from being the head of the family." Chu Yan Ran lowers a head, light language way, the voice almost only then she can hear.


    "What did you say, sister?" Chu is frivolous and ferocious. He can''t believe his ears.


    "Big brother, dad has retired from the position of home owner." Chu Yan ran almost roared out, said, holding his head squatting on the ground to cry.


    "Sister, is that true?" Chu is frivolous and unwilling. His eyes turn to Chu Yuzheng.


    Chu Yu Zheng did not speak, and finally had to nod.


    "Even if my father is no longer the head of the family, I''m still chufrivolous!" Chu is frivolous and full of powerful momentum. He looks like an invincible God of war.


    It was as if a seal had broken in his body, followed by a few black blood spurts.


    "Brother, no!" Chu Yan Ran is startled to roar, however already too late, "the seal inside your body breaks, the toxin can accelerate to flow! Let''s go to doutian. He says there''s a way to cure you! "


    "Second sister, can someone really cure big brother?" Chu Yuzheng trembled slightly all over, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Chu''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t care about life and death at all.


    "Yes, last time I met a man in the night market, who killed Wuren. His name was doutian. He said he could save his elder brother. I''ll take him with me." Chu Yan Ran explains a way in a hurry.


    The seal of Chu''s frivolous body is broken, leaving him little time. If he doesn''t detoxify immediately, it''s estimated that the God of medicine can''t be saved.


    "Before I die, I just want to have no regrets." Chu frivolous eyes show decisive color, has put life and death aside.


    "Big brother, it''s not dad who doesn''t care about you. It''s because your injury costs too much. The family elders don''t agree that he should continue to be the head of the family.


    Last time doutian gave me a piece of colorful dragon wood. My father is going to find someone to refine the weapon according to the drawing he gave me! Moreover, in order to get the jade muscle flower, Dad resolutely gave up the position of home owner. We didn''t give up. How can you give up! " Chu Yanran dead pull Chu frivolous way.


    "It''s too late. I''m sorry for Dad, I''m sorry for you!" Chu frivolous lightly a jilt, then broke free two people''s arms, instantly disappear in situ.


    Chu''s mansion is very lively. There are lots of people and lanterns everywhere.


    "Congratulations, Yifeng and liushang are a perfect match. A little gift is no respect."


    "It''s a double happiness. Brother Chu is the new head of Chu''s family, and lin''er is married with his lover."


    In the hall of the Chu family, there was a young man in red robe, dressed as a bridegroom, with a proud smile on his face.


    Young people are not others, it is Chu frivolous cousin Chu Yifeng, he yushulianfeng, is also a talent.


    Beside Chu Yifeng, she is holding a woman in bridal dress, with a phoenix crown on her head. She is dignified and elegant, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her figure is graceful, just like a lotus in the water.


    The woman''s name is ruolunchang. Just half a month ago, ruolunchang was a frivolous woman in Chu. This is a well-known thing.


    Today, however, if liushang wants to marry Chu Yifeng, Chu''s younger brother, instead of chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuyifeng.


    People know this, but did not break, had to be deeply buried in the heart, who called Chu frivolous father and son lose power?


    This world is so cruel, especially those big families, once the contribution to the family is gone, they will not hesitate to be kicked out by the family and avoid it like scorpions.


    Even if you used to be proud and proud, once you fall one day, many people will step on it.


    "It''s time for the bride and groom to worship heaven and earth!" A loud drink rang out, and the scene suddenly quieted down.Chu Yifeng''s mouth showed a smile, as if this day, he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" The voice of the emcee continued to ring.


    Many people in the crowd have different looks, some complicated, some envious and some disdainful.


    Chu Yifeng and ruoliushang look at each other and slowly turn to look towards the entrance of the hall.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, a torrential weather swept to the entrance of the hall, suddenly appeared a thin figure.


    He was pale, bloodless, and even a little flighty, but no one in the audience dared to despise his breath.


    "Frivolous ah, you come to give younger brother and sister-in-law way, where come?" In the center of the Tang Dynasty, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe flashed a fierce look in his eyes, but he still said with a smile on his face.


    Chu frivolous didn''t even look at him one eye, cold eyes staring at if flow clothes, the chapter face under the red gauze instant white, Shao Qing just restore calm.


    "Brother, you are not in good health, so your kind brother will help you to have a rest." Chu Yifeng grinned, quite like a mean person.


    Several people''s servants hurriedly walked towards Chu frivolous, Chu frivolous did not speak, cold eyes swept those villains, a few people were shaking violently, heart cold, a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground unconscious.


    That look, too scared!


    Other people also show the color of horror, Chu frivolous is not dying? How could it be so powerful.


    "Chu frivolous, what do you want to do?" The man in the brocade robe yelled angrily. He suddenly stood up and smashed the place in front of so many guests. How could he bear it? He just took advantage of the situation to get angry.


    "If you shed your clothes, will you marry him?" Chu light madness, indifference, staring at the chapter under the face of red yarn.


    If the flow clothes whole body tiny a quiver, to Chu frivolous, have a kind of instinct of fear and fear, finally gnash teeth way: "yes!"


    "Hahaha ~" Chu xiaokuang looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, which was full of a kind of wildness, a kind of bohemian, a kind of arrogance, and a kind of despondency.


    "What a Chu family, my good brother. What do you think of me as chufrivolous? To help you? sure! But I have to get back what I gave you today. " Chu frivolous ferocious smile, step by step to the hall, killing everywhere.


    "Take it!" The man in the brocade robe''s face sank and yelled. In a moment, several figures suddenly flew out and went straight to Chu.


    "Who dares to stop me!" Chu is frivolous and roars angrily, and the fury blooms out, sweeping the whole hall in an instant.

 C542

    Wild, overbearing!


    These two words are vividly displayed in Chu''s frivolity at the moment. At its peak, Chu''s frivolity despises the generation of the same age. The dying Chu''s frivolity can also be seen everywhere!


    In the face of several figures around, there was no fear at all. Holding a long sword, the guests ran away.


    Poof!


    A sword fell, one of them was killed by him, the body was divided into two, blood stained the ground, the means is simple and rough!


    The other several people are scared to shiver all over, they feel, once Chu frivolous came back, where there are injured poisoning, dying!


    "Chu is frivolous. As the head of the family, I order you to stop!" The man in the brocade robe roared, and walked step by step to Chu frivolous. As long as Chu frivolous continued to move, he would definitely strike with thunder.


    If it wasn''t for Chu''s death, maybe he would have done it!


    "Chulaoer, you deserve to be the head of the Chu family?" Chu frivolous ferocious smile, spat a mouthful of saliva, eyes full of disdain color.


    "Son of a bitch! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, other people think my Chu family has no rules! "


    Hearing the word "Chu Laoer", the man in the brocade robe was very angry. His name was Chu Zhongtian, and he was also the father of Chu Yifeng.


    All along, Chu Zhongtian has been suppressed by Chu doutian, Chu''s frivolous father. In those years, he was given the nickname "Chu Laoer", which has been an indelible mark in his life and a disgrace to him.


    Originally, he thought that his own son could suppress Chu doutian''s son, but in fact, on the contrary, Chu Yifeng was also suppressed by Chu''s frivolity.


    As long as Chu is not dead, his son Chu Yifeng will never look up!


    Now become the owner, let Chu Zhongtian have a kind of turn over to be the master of the feeling, how can people insult?


    As soon as the words were over, Chu Zhongtian suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the crowd could not catch him at all. He could become the owner of the Chu family. Even if he was not the holy land of Hunyuan war, he was at least the peak of Hedao war fairyland.


    This kind of strength, is Chu frivolous again can enemy?


    "Chulaoer, you will always be chulaoer. Even if you change your identity, you will still be chulaoer!" Chu frivolous bares his teeth, even if he is only the fifth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland, but still no fear.


    On his head, a long golden sword was up and down, burning like a dragon!


    "Wupin Tiandao level warspirit DILIN sword!" The crowd screamed out, although many people had already guessed it, it was another meaning to see it.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Chu''s frivolous body flew out and hit the square outside heavily. His bones were broken, and the battle soul of emperor Lin''s sword on his head was cracking.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s right. It''s a waste of Chu''s frivolous cultivation! Even if Chu''s frivolity could survive, he could not practice all his life! " The crowd''s pupil shrinks and looks at Chu Zhongtian with fear.


    It is worthy of being able to become the owner of a family. This idea and means are not generally vicious.


    "Poof!" Chu Qingkuang coughed up blood in his mouth, his face turned pale, and his momentum disappeared in a moment. He was almost left with one breath, but he still didn''t fall down and stood up wobbly.


    However, Chu Zhongtian didn''t plan to let Chu frivolous go. His body flashed and appeared beside Chu frivolous again.


    "Those who disobey should be punished!" A fury, Chu Zhongtian merciless palm, toward Chu frivolous Tianling cover.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the sudden change, the void exploded, Chu Zhongtian''s body inverted out, in front of Chu frivolous body, appeared a black robed middle-aged man.


    His face is like a knife, his eyes are deep, his clothes are hunting, and there is no wind. His whole body is full of detached momentum.


    "Second brother, he is also your nephew." Black robed man light mouth, eyes cold, the person is not others, it is Chu frivolous father Chu doutian.


    "Isn''t Yi Feng his brother? He can be cruel. I just want to get rid of treason for the Chu family. " Chu Zhongtian smiles coldly, regardless of any brotherhood.


    Chu doutian''s eyes coagulate, and he looks at Chu''s frivolity on the ground, which is beyond recognition. He is filled with killing intention in his heart.


    "As a younger brother, what kind of younger brother is he At this time, two figures came from a distance and fell behind Chu doutian.


    It is the sister Chu Yanran and Chu Yuzheng who come here in a hurry.


    "Rob? Liu Chang is willing to marry Yi Feng, and Yi Feng is willing to take Liu Chang. They fall in love. What is robbery? " Chu Zhongtian sneered.


    "What do you want?" Chu doutian''s voice was cold.


    "Today, the Chu family must be rebellious and upright." Chu day cold hum a, again toward Chu frivolous kill.


    Chu doutian''s pupils shrink slightly. He knows that the reason why Chu Zhongtian dares to do so must be tacitly approved by those old immortals in his family. However, he can''t watch Chu die rashly.


    Thinking of this, Chu doutian rushed to Chu Zhongtian without hesitation.


    "DeathSuddenly, a roar rang out, and saw a cold flash, cold sharp sword from Chu frivolous rear hit.


    "Brother, be careful!" A Jiao drink, a white skirt figure suddenly block in front of Chu frivolous body.


    Poof!


    Heart blood splash, dyed red Chu frivolous face, hot blood let his heart mercilessly twitch for a while.


    "Little sister!" Chu xiaokuang looks up to the sky and screams angrily. The blue veins on his forehead are suddenly rising, and his eyes are full of blood. Unfortunately, his soul is injured and his meridians are damaged. He just stands up and falls to the ground again.


    "Chu Yifeng, you, I want you to die!" Chu Yanran tore heart crack lung, his favorite little sister unexpectedly was killed by Chu Yifeng?


    Chu Yanran''s killing heart is big, holding a long sword to kill.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yifeng showed a trace of disdain on his face. However, the next moment, he felt cold in his neck, and a big hand appeared, strangling his neck.


    "Brother, stop it Chu Zhongtian cried out and did not dare to move on.


    It is Chu doutian who holds Chu Yifeng''s neck. He holds Chu Yanran''s sword in his other hand and stares at Chu Yifeng with cold eyes.


    Chu Yifeng''s face was red, his eyes were full of blood, and he was about to explode. In Chu doutian''s hands, he had no resistance at all, just like a chicken.


    "Dad, he killed my little sister, let me kill him!" Chu Yan Ran roars, see the ground that has no life Chu Yu Zheng, she wants to go crazy.


    Chu doutian''s arm trembled, and he made a little more effort. How could he not be angry? Why don''t you want to kill Chu Yifeng? He wanted to ruin Chu Yifeng and his son.


    However, he can''t. once he kills Chu Yifeng, his children Chu frivolous and Chu Yanran have to be buried with him.


    "Big brother, let Yi Feng go. I''ll guarantee by the owner that no one will be harmful to frivolity and Yan Ran!" Chu Zhongtian sees Chu doutian to throw a rat to avoid a weapon, hastily opens a way.


    "Huahuang, you can testify for me, and everyone present can testify." See Chu doutian kill strong, Chu Zhongtian quickly look to all around.


    One of them with an old woman on crutches frowned, and finally nodded: "old woman can testify!"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Chu doutian slowly released his hand. He believed that with the old woman''s status, this sentence could keep his children alive.


    "Yanran, take your elder brother and younger sister!" It''s the way that Chu doesn''t return to heaven.


    "Daddy


    "Go The Chu Dou day sinks to drink a way, turn round to take the opportunity to plug to Chu Yan Ran the same thing.


    Chu Yan Ran see, bite teeth, forced to hold back tears.


    Chu frivolous hands trembled and stroked Chu Yuzheng''s face. Two lines of blood and tears burst out of his eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "little sister, if I don''t die, I will repay today''s hatred a hundred times. I hope I won''t be for Chu''s family in the next life!"


    Hearing this, the people on the scene trembled. Chu Yanran picked up the body of Chu frivolity and Chu Yuzheng and suddenly disappeared in the sky.

 C543

    Yunlai Inn, after several hours of healing, doutian''s injury has almost recovered. Some skin injuries are nothing to him.


    "The power of the triple sword is really extraordinary. It turns the real into the virtual, and its power is more than doubled when combined with the combat skills." Doutian spat out a mouthful of turbid air and stood up slowly.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, are you there?" Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Third master." Doutian opened the door, but saw Yiyun standing at the door, looking dignified, "Third Master, what''s the matter?"


    "You come with me." Yiyun takes a deep breath and whispers.


    Doutian looks puzzled, but he still follows up, bypasses several other courtyards, and Yiyun takes him into a humble Chaifang.


    Enter the wood room, Yi cloud carefully opened a secret door, Dou Tian slightly frown, don''t know Yi cloud why meaning, but still walked in.


    Behind the secret door is a dark staircase leading to the ground. There are some night pearls on both sides of the staircase, which does not hinder the sight.


    After walking for more than ten breaths, a piece of light suddenly came into doutian''s eyes. At the same time, there were three figures in his eyes.


    "Mr. Dou, please help my elder brother and younger sister!" Before doutian came back to his senses, a beautiful shadow suddenly rushed over and knelt down in front of doutian, holding his legs and pleading.


    Qianying is no other than Chu Yanran.


    Chu Qingkuang lay on a bed, covered with blood, and almost had only one breath. If he could not feel the faint breath, doutian thought he was dead.


    In another chapter lying on the couch beside Chu frivolous, it was a white dress woman who was dyed red by blood, but now she had no breath, obviously she was dead.


    "Third Master?" Dou Tian is at a loss, so he has to look at Yi Yun.


    "This morning, Chu doutian, the owner of the Chu family, their father, came to me to ask you about some things and asked me to ask you for help. But I didn''t expect that things would develop so quickly." Yi Yun sighed.


    "Dougongzi, please help them, please!" Chu Yan ran two lines of blood and tears flow out, where there is before the wind and clouds, the pride of women''s temperament.


    "I said first, I can try, but I may not be able to save them." Doutian looks at the poor Chu Yanran and finally moves his heart of compassion.


    Chu Yanran''s means may be cruel, but at the moment he put down his body and knelt in front of him. What can he say.


    What''s more, although they almost killed him and the valley fighting beast, they survived in the end.


    Go to Chu frivolous side, doutian hold Chu frivolous pulse, soul power slowly into Chu frivolous body, the next moment, doutian brow twist into "Sichuan" word.


    "How?" Yi cloud asks a way, he also saw Chu frivolous injury before, unless medicine God is reborn, otherwise it is impossible to save.


    Even so, he also wants to fight the sky.


    "He has been injured for less than three hours. Didn''t you say he was injured half a month ago?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "Here''s the thing, niece. Let''s talk about it." Yi Yun sighed.


    He knows that this matter can be big or small, doutian has the right to know, if it is him, it is impossible to do it at will.


    After all, Chu frivolity and Chu Yanran are the children of the Chu family. Who dares to hurt them?


    If you think about it with your toes, you will know that it is not simple. If you save Chu, you may offend a powerful enemy. Even Yi Yun is so careful, you can imagine.


    Chu Yan ran almost hoarse, sobbing today''s things simply said again, she also knows what doutian is afraid of.


    "This is your sister?" Dou Tian sighed when he saw the body of Chu Yu Zheng. He also saw Chu Yu Zheng in the boundless valley that day.


    Although arrogant and domineering, doutian didn''t want to kill her. When he saw her again, it was already a corpse.


    See Chu Yan Ran to nod, Dou Tian sighed an air way: "let her sink into the earth."


    For a dead person, doutian still keeps enough respect.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, can you help me?" Yi Yun looks at Chu frivolous way, Chu jade Zheng has died, this is an unchangeable fact.


    But Chu Qingkuang is still alive, there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Dougongzi?" Chu Yan Ran hears speech, knelt down again.


    But he was held back by doutian and said, "have you brought what I want you to bring?"


    "Yes." See doutian mouth, Chu Yanran heart slightly tremble, can he really save his big brother?


    Thinking of this, she did not hesitate to take out a Xumi empty ring to doutian. Doutian glanced at it and was slightly surprised that the Xumi empty ring was filled with soul crystals and elixirs.


    But doutian only took out two wooden boxes, and then handed Xumi empty ring to Chu Yanran.


    "Mr. Dou, these are the rewards!" See doutian don''t Xumi empty ring, Chu Yanran heart slightly a sink, hurriedly open a way, for fear that doutian refused to treat Chu frivolous."Don''t worry. If I can help you, I will help you. If I need anything, I will talk to you." Doutian dispels the doubts in Chu Yanran''s heart.


    Chu Yan Ran dare not say much, is pulled by Yi cloud to stand aside.


    Doutian put a wooden box into xumicong ring. In this wooden box, it was the holy elixir yujihua. Finally, he focused on the wooden box in his hand.


    Gently open, a road of colorful light blooming, a strong vitality towards the surrounding escape and open, vaguely see, there are a dragon flying.


    Doutian''s soul power swept away, and the colorful light suddenly disappeared, revealing nine golden needles. In the golden light, there were other colors.


    At this time, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls trembled slightly, and a ray of light penetrated into the nine gold needles along doutian''s arm. The next moment, doutian felt that he had some magical connection with the nine gold needles.


    "What is this? Weapon made of colorful dragon grain wood Yi Yun looked at the nine golden needle paths in surprise.


    "The refining effect of this thing is better than I expected. At least your elder brother won''t die for the time being." Doutian nodded.


    This belongs to the secret of Douzi. The nine xuanhuang needles are clearly remembered by doutian.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Chu Yanran wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and squeezed out a rare smile on her face.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, instantly converges his mind, takes out a gold needle, turns into a streamer, and instantly shoots into the center of Chu''s frivolous head.


    See this scene, Chu Yan Ran cover tight mouth, Yi cloud eyes also flash a color of surprise, this gold needle is about half a foot long, unexpectedly can insert in the head?


    If not dead horse as a live horse doctor, two people absolutely think doutian in murder.


    Although this needle is very simple, it consumes one third of doutian''s soul power. This needle, called dinghun needle, is not a real soul, but a person''s spirit.


    People who are seriously injured will die because the spirit disappears. This needle can at least lock the spirit of Chu frivolous and make it no longer elapse.


    "Why?" Suddenly, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a strange color, and a trace of soul power quickly penetrated into Chu Qingkuang''s body. To his surprise, Chu Qingkuang''s whole body''s soul power slowly converged towards the top of his head.


    At the same time, the golden needle condenses the aura of heaven and earth around it. If we persist in this way, can we recover the meridians slowly?

 C544

    No wonder doutian was so surprised. Xuanhuang nine needles had such an effect. What about the second one?


    Thinking of this, doutian took out a dragon pattern gold needle and inserted it into Chu''s frivolous chest.


    Sure enough, the change happened again. The soul power in Chu Qingkuang''s body slowly began to circulate along the meridians between the two dragon pattern needles.


    It''s just like when a soldier is practicing, his soul power is encircling his meridians and body along the established route of the battle formula.


    "Quick, take out some soul crystals and put them beside him." Doutian suddenly cried.


    Chu Yan Ran where dare to hesitate, her father Chu Dou day to prepare for him a lot of soul crystal, now can save her big brother, there is no give up.


    A large number of soul crystals appeared around Chu''s frivolous body, and thick haze came out, enveloping Chu''s frivolous body, just like a dream.


    Yi cloud and Chu Yan Ran have already seen of gape, Chu frivolous obviously already unconscious, unexpectedly can continuously absorb the soul power in the soul crystal, this is too incredible.


    Doutian was even more restless. He inserted four Dragon Pattern Gold needles into Chu''s frivolous limbs. He could clearly see that around the four Dragon Pattern Gold needles, there were small whirlpools of soul power.


    All around the soul along the whirlpool condensed in the dragon gold needle, and then penetrated into the body of Chu frivolous.


    "To restore his meridians, six are enough. Unfortunately, his strength is limited. Xuanhuang''s nine needle technique is the highest level. One needle can solve any problem." Doutian sighed in his heart.


    If you let Yi Yun and Chu Yan Ran know the idea in Dou Tian''s heart, I don''t know how to feel.


    Dou Tian was relieved. When he stood up, he found that his eyes were dark. Yi Yun quickly held Dou Tian.


    "I''m fine. I''m just over consumed." Doutian''s strength is not enough.


    "Dougongzi, that''s good?" Chu Yan Ran excitedly looks at Dou Tian Dao.


    Dou Tian said with a bitter smile: "you really think I''m an immortal. It''s just to stabilize his injury. If there''s no accident, his meridians can recover in half a month. After these soul crystals are exhausted, you should remember to supplement them in time."


    "Good." Chu Yan Ran some lonely, but also dare not refute.


    "Can you make him as good as ever?" Yi cloud asks a way, Chu Dou day but to Chu frivolous hold very big expectation, if Chu frivolous became a waste person, that again with dead what difference?


    "It''s not easy." Doutian sighed, "it''s OK to solve the damage of meridians and soul sea, but I have no way to deal with the damage of war soul. In addition, the poison in his body is the most difficult problem."


    Is soul sea damaged to be solved? Yi cloud and Chu Yan Ran strange looking at Dou Tian, in the heart quite not calm.


    "Why, I have flowers on my face?" Doutian touched his face and said in doubt.


    "No They shook their heads, Yi Yun said with a smile: "Dou Xiaoyou, you don''t know that the damage of the soul sea is more serious than the war soul. After all, the soul sea is the foundation of the war soul."


    Doutian finally knows why they look at themselves strangely, but he really doesn''t know about it.


    "By the way, do you know who your elder brother used to be with before he was poisoned?" Doutian suddenly looks at Chu Yanran and asks.


    "With whom? Do you mean someone has poisoned my elder brother Chu Yanran''s eyes were cold and incomparable, as if there was a fierce breath in her body, and she thought of several figures in her mind.


    "I don''t rule that out." Doutian nodded, "although I don''t know what kind of poison it is for the time being, the spread of this kind of poison is very slow. It should be the result of a long time."


    "Chu Yifeng, if liushang, it must be their pair of dogs and men. Before the elder brother was poisoned, they had been with them all the time. Moreover, they discovered an ancient place. However, they took many people to explore it. After they came back from there, the elder brother was poisoned. Even the Saint doudan master didn''t know what poison it was." Chu Yanran is very angry.


    It''s because of Chu''s intoxication that one after another happens. Looking at Chu Yuzheng''s body, Chu Yanran''s tears flow out again.


    "It seems that there is a big conspiracy here." Yi Yun Ning said that in a big family, he naturally knows the rules of the game, which can be described not only by cruelty.


    "Big brother, he has doubts, but he still has a fluke in his heart." Chu Yan Ran sobs a way, "just didn''t think Chu Yi Feng is a pig dog inferior thing, waste elder brother usually treat him so good, connect outsider to harm his brother."


    "Outsiders? What? If liushang marries Chu Yifeng, he is a husband and wife. Your elder brother is an outsider. " Doutian shrugged.


    Chu Yanran clenches her teeth. She doesn''t know how to refute Dou Tian''s words. Chu Yifeng and Ruo Liuchang have long wanted to murder Chu frivolous, but Chu frivolous is kept in the dark.


    "It seems that we have to be careful of Chu Yifeng in the future. This guy''s acting skills are OK. It''s really enough." Doutian added.


    Doutian coughed, "by the way, what''s the strength of Chu Yifeng and ruoliushang?"


    "A few months ago, both of them were in the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. They should not have broken through the fourth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, but they were all students from Tianfu, the inner courtyard of war spirit college." Chu Yanran gritted her teeth, "he has been suppressed by the elder brother, so he will murder the elder brother. If we are given enough time, the younger sister can surpass him.""Oh?" Doutian was slightly surprised.


    "My younger sister''s fighting spirit is Xuanyu Python at the level of Sipin Tiandao, and my elder brother''s fighting spirit is DILIN sword at the level of Wupin Tiandao." Chu Yanran takes a deep breath. They have five grades of war spirits, and they are likely to become the strong men in Hunyuan battle.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Doutian suddenly had a flash of inspiration, as if he had grasped something, but it was a little vague.


    "I said that brother''s fighting soul is the Wulin sword at the level of Wupin Tiandao?" Chu Yan doesn''t know why.


    "The preceding sentence."


    "In front of that sentence, my younger sister''s fighting soul is the Xuanyu python of the four grades of heaven." Chu Yan Ran thought a way.


    "Yes, I know how to cure the war spirit of Chu frivolity." Dou Tian suddenly laughs, then goes to the body of Chu Yuzheng, grabs his arm, and a trace of soul power penetrates into his body.


    Shao Qing, Dou Tian''s face showed a smile: "it''s really Xuanyu python, the soul of the four grades of heaven, and it''s still very complete. Well, you say it in time, her soul of war has just begun to dissipate."


    "Dou Xiaoyou, have you thought of a way to repair the soul of war?" Yi Yun looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    Generally, if the battle soul is injured, it can recover slowly if it is slightly injured, but if it is seriously injured, even the saint level Dan fighting division may not be able to repair it.


    "Chu Yanran, if you offended your sister''s body, would you blame me?" Dou Tian thought about it.


    Offense? Chu Yan Ran''s face was warm and angry. Her eyes were turning on the corpses of Dou Tian and Chu Yu Zheng from time to time. Shao Qing bit her teeth and said, "as long as you don''t spoil my little sister, anything is OK!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think." Doutian can''t help shivering. It seems that Chu Yanran is pure and clean. How can she feel so dirty.


    I''m a virgin anyway. Well, no matter what, I won''t do anything unusual to a corpse.


    Yi Yun shows embarrassed color, dry cough a way: "fight small friend, how do you want to repair battle soul?"


    "Soul for soul!" Dou Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed a fine light.

 C545

    "Soul for soul?" Yi cloud and Chu Yan ran all have a face to doubt, after the person dies, isn''t the war spirit all can dissipate? Is this war spirit still useful?


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, looked at Yi Yun and said, "I''m short of soul power now. It''s too late to recover my soul power."


    "Don''t worry." Yiyun understood, and his arm fell on doutian''s shoulder. At the next moment, his soul power diffused and rushed to doutian.


    The body of Chu Yuzheng falls on Chu frivolous side. Chu Yanran stands by and looks at it. She tugs at her skirt with both hands and looks very nervous.


    However, compared with Chu Yanran, what is more nervous is doutian, thinking constantly: "according to the records of xuanhuang nine needles, the energy can be exchanged, and the spirit of war should also belong to a special kind of energy. If it can be done, then we don''t need to use the ability of the God of war to repair the spirit of war in the future."


    Think of this, doutian nervous, but also a little excited, this is a major discovery.


    Just like the improved basic chapter of spiritualization, it definitely creates a precedent.


    "Poof!"


    Doutian takes out a dragon pattern gold needle and inserts it in the belly of Chu Yuzheng. With the influx of soul power, a majestic momentum blooms out.


    In the room, suddenly appeared a huge black jade Python virtual shadow, virtual shadow flickering, obviously ready to dissipate at any time.


    Almost at the same time, doutian put out a formula and pressed it on Chu''s frivolous abdomen. A dragon pattern gold needle burst out, revealing about two inches of his body surface.


    "Third Master, please guide Xuanyu Python''s fighting spirit into Chu''s frivolous body for me. This process is a little slow. Chu Yanran, don''t let Xuanyu Python''s fighting spirit dissipate, seal the soul power around." Doutian said.


    "And you?" Chu Yan Ran some worry way, give her elder brother to heal should be fight genius, how to let them two laymen interfere.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll recover my soul power. The most important step is for me." Doutian goes to one side and starts to run Tianjin Fire soul to recover its soul power.


    Whoo!


    Doutian takes a lot of medium quality soul crystals and starts to recover. The war spirit of the hell is writhing in the sea of souls, and the whirlpool of soul power where it is is also rapidly mysterious.


    The surrounding soul crystals are getting smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. There are the fighting souls of Hades. Doutian''s resilience is extremely terrible.


    With the supplement of soul power, doutian''s face also recovered a little ruddy, but doutian didn''t care about these, his eyes were staring at the ghost.


    After the soul power was absorbed by the war spirit of Hades, the breath completely changed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that even the war spirit of Hades could devour and refine. That is to say, he could assimilate the energy of the war spirit. In this way, he could repair the soul power without using the power of the atlas of the war god!" Dou Tian said excitedly in his heart.


    Although the war spirit of Hades does not have the ability to cure the war spirit, it can refine the war spirit. If the soul power is transformed into Chu''s frivolous war spirit energy, can it repair the war spirit?


    "If you can, it''s really against heaven." Doutian forces himself to calm down and quickly replenish his soul power.


    He secretly made up his mind to have a try.


    Three hours later, the Xuanyu Python''s fighting spirit in the room has almost been exhausted, and Yi Yun and Chu Yanran have obviously reached the extreme. Their faces are pale, and the beads of sweat are rolling down.


    "Let''s have a rest." Doutian had already woken up for a long time, said a, then went to Chu frivolous side to sit down.


    A trace of soul power along the dragon pattern gold needle penetrated into Chu''s frivolous soul sea. In the vast whirlpool of the soul sea, a huge golden sword was floating.


    The rolling golden flame is burning like a rebirth from a bath fire. It''s the Wulin sword of Wupin Tiandao level.


    There is a mysterious energy wave around, whistling towards the emperor Lin sword. It''s the soul power of Xuanyu Python''s fighting soul. It''s the way doutian uses to supplement the soul.


    From a distance, the whole body of the sword is as one. The crack has disappeared, just like a fire unicorn.


    With a move of doutian, the remaining soul power of Xuanyu Python in the room immediately disappeared into his body, and was almost refined by the war spirit of the hell god at the same time.


    After nearly a dozen breaths, a Black Mist diffused from doutian''s fingertips. Under the guidance of the dragon pattern gold needle, the soul power entered the sea of Chu''s frivolous soul!


    With a cry, the wisps of black soul power, like an arrow from the string, shot at the battle soul of DILIN sword, and instantly integrated with DILIN sword.


    "Really As soon as the heart of heaven comes to light, the power of the war spirit refined by the spirit of hell is absorbed much faster than that of the Dark Jade python, which has not been refined.


    "Try ordinary soul power again." Doutian forcibly suppresses the excitement in his heart and randomly takes out a few soul crystals to extract their soul power.


    However, to doutian''s disappointment, DILIN Jian didn''t like the soul power at all.


    "No, only the soul power refined by war spirit can." Dou Tian frowned. In this way, it was not soul for soul, but life for life?


    If you want to repair a person''s war spirit, you must refine other people''s war spirit power."Ah, I think too much. The soul of war is a unique existence. It''s hard to repair it with the soul power of the soul of war. At least we don''t need to expose the existence of the atlas of the God of war in the future." Dou Tian comforts himself in his heart.


    "Mr. Dou, what''s the matter?" When doutian stands up, Chu Yanran asks in a hurry.


    "If there is no accident, there will be no problems with his war spirit, soul sea and meridians. He will wake up in half a month to a month." Doutian spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dou. What about the poison? Can you solve it? " Chu Yan Ran asks a way again.


    "There is no way, but six dragon needle can temporarily inhibit the spread of toxicity, every day you remember to add soul crystal to him." Dou Tian shakes his head. The poison is so weird.


    It''s not in the soul of war, it''s not in the meridians, but in the bone marrow. It''s even more terrible than the rotten bones and soul eating powder. Doutian doesn''t dare to move until he knows.


    Chu Yan Ran''s face flashed a trace of sadness, and Yi Yun said: "big niece, have you ever seen anyone who can repair the war spirit and soul sea so easily? Dou Xiaoyou will find a way. "


    "Yes, yes." Chu Yan Ran clenches teeth, the whole person is gloomy a lot.


    "Let your sister settle down first. I believe her spirit in heaven will rest in peace." Doutian doesn''t know how to comfort people, but he knows that the dead are the greatest.


    "Third Master, I''ll leave first. Please call me if you have anything." Dou Tian said hello and left. It was inconvenient for him to participate in the next thing, and he didn''t want to participate.


    When Dou Tian came back to another courtyard, it was already late at night, and crazy wolf and Dou Jin were still waiting for him.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Crazy wolf saw doutian''s soul, asked coldly.


    "Nothing." Doutian poured a glass of water for himself. He was still immersed in the power of the fighting spirit of Hades and drank a mouthful of water: "by the way, I will cure your leg tomorrow, and no one will recognize you when I go out."


    "Thank you, young master!" Crazy wolf respectfully.


    "Thank me later. I''ll sleep first." Dou Tian went to the room inside and fell asleep. He was so tired.

 C546

    Time always passed quickly, and more than ten days passed.


    With yujihua, doutian cured the crazy wolf''s leg in three days. From that day on, doutian suddenly had another attendant around him.


    At the beginning, Yi Yun and Xiang Rong were also surprised, because they both felt a dangerous smell from the crazy wolf.


    At the same time, he also became more curious about doutian. A soldier at the top of Yanze''s tactics was willing to follow a soldier at the fourth level of Yanze''s tactics. This is absolutely not simple.


    In the past ten days, doutian has won 57 games in a row in the field of life and death, and crazy wolf also went to watch the game.


    For the first time, he was worried that he might be recognized. However, when he walked into the battle field of life and death like an ordinary man, no one recognized him.


    With the guidance of crazy wolf, the speed of doutian has also improved a lot.


    On this day, Yi Yun and Xiang Rong come to doutian again. Doutian naturally knows what it is. A month has passed, and today is the time for the night market to open.


    Just this time, doutian had one more person beside him, that is, crazy wolf.


    "Brother Dou, this time, you must guide me to bet a piece of good material." Since the last time doutian cured Chu frivolous injury, Yiyun was completely convinced by doutian, even the name of doutian has changed.


    It''s always a good thing to have an enigmatic doudan master around you. Doudan master''s status is extraordinary in Pangu. No one is willing to offend a high-level doudan master.


    Xiang Rong is very surprised and wants Yi Yun to reveal something. However, Yi Yun just laughs without saying anything.


    "The third master praised me. Last time it was just luck." Doutian is modest.


    But Yi Yun and Xiang Rong still don''t believe it. Who is lucky to find the colorful dragon wood?


    Night market is still so busy, doutian a few people in an instant submerged in traffic, a few people this time directly to the gambling square.


    The master of Wenfang finds several people in Yiyun and says hello. His eyes can''t help looking at doutian. Last time, the little guy solved the colorful dragon pattern wood.


    Whether it''s luck or strength, what they fear most is these people.


    "Master Wenfang, do you have any blue sea stone?" Yi Yun asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, the blue sea stone has been very easy to sell since this brother solved the colorful dragon pattern wood last time. Today, just a hundred pieces were sold out, and they were robbed. Even my shop is out of stock." Wenfang Master said with a bitter smile.


    Yiyun shrugs helplessly, doutian looks like it''s none of my business.


    "By the way, we stepped on some old pit stones from huangshiling yesterday. Are you interested?" The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    "Take me quickly." Yi Yun rubbed his fists and followed him without hesitation.


    Gambling stone square covers a large area. In addition to the stone pestles placed outside, there are two courtyards inside. The owner of Wen square takes Yi Yun to the first one.


    "These are all old pit stones. This is from huangshiling, this is from Guixie mountain, and this is from Jinsha Valley..." The master of Wenfang introduced them one by one.


    "Wenfang master, please go ahead and have a look for yourself." Yi Yun said with a smile, it''s very important to buy stones and watch the direction of stone lines. It''s not something that can be seen for a while and a half.


    "Well, if you like any material, just say hello." The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    The business here is very hot. He can''t be busy at all. He can''t just greet Yi Yun here. If you don''t want to say something impolite, the owner of Wen Fang calls Yi Yun, and all of these give him enough face.


    "Brother Dou, I''ll choose a few pieces of material first. You can have a good look for me later." Yi Yun grinned and began to work.


    Doutian smiles bitterly and starts to wander. The courtyard is big and the stones are everywhere. However, if you want to enter here, ordinary people don''t have the qualification.


    "Wolf, why don''t you buy a stone to play with?" Doutian looked at the crazy wolf and said with a smile, outside, he naturally won''t call him crazy wolf, so he has the name of little wolf.


    "I''m not good at it." The mad wolf shook his head.


    "If you are good at it, gambler will lose his enthusiasm." Doutian pie mouth, who dares to say that he is good at gambling stones, even if he Dao Zhan fairyland Yi Yun also fell a lot?


    "Get out of the way." Suddenly, a fierce voice came from doutian. A figure rushed to doutian. Doutian flashed and a young man rushed directly.


    Crazy wolf eyes a cold, a murderous burst out, doutian waved, crazy wolf this just calm down.


    "Boy, do you still want to do it here?" The young man turned his head and looked up at the crazy wolf with disdain.


    "Let''s go." Doutian light smile, patted the crazy wolf''s shoulder, turned to leave.


    Seeing doutian''s smile, the young man was not happy. Obviously, he felt ignored and became a clown.


    "Why do you want to leave without saying an apology?" Doutian doesn''t want to make trouble, but someone is always holding on. The young man''s figure suddenly stops them."Sorry? It seems that you bumped me. You should be the one who apologized? " Dou Tian squinted. Why is this guy so annoying?


    "You want me to apologize? You don''t ask. Who am I, Qin Fei? " The young man gave a cold smile.


    "Never heard of it." Dou Tian shook his head seriously.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, everyone is waiting for you to remove the stone. Come here quickly." Suddenly, a loud voice came from behind.


    "The stone can be removed at any time. There are people here who make me uncomfortable." Qin Fei said in a strange way.


    "Who dares to ask elder martial brother Qin to be uneasy and die?" A cold voice rang out. Suddenly, six or seven figures came and directly surrounded doutian in the center.


    Dou Tian glanced at several people and found that they were wearing uniform black robes with a gold word "Zhan" embroidered on their left chest.


    On the right chest, there are two white words embroidered - "Wang Dao".


    "Let''s go. It''s a member of the Wang Dao League of the war god Academy. Anyone who doesn''t have eyes has offended the Wang Dao League." When the crowd saw Qin Fei, they quickly dodged to one side.


    Wang Dao League of Ares academy? Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t join the war god Academy. He didn''t expect to meet the students of the war god academy here.


    "Boy, are you uncomfortable with elder martial brother Qin?" A burly young man stepped forward and glared at doutiandao.


    "You make me uncomfortable, too!" Dou Tian didn''t even look at the burly young man. Instead, he looked at Qin Fei playfully. These people are not so overbearing. Do they feel so arrogant just because of their fighting skills?


    "What do you say, say it again!" The burly young man gave a cold hum and pushed his palm to doutian. In his opinion, he could lift doutian at will.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound, I do not know when, doutian body suddenly appeared in front of a shadow, his arm directly folded into 180 degrees, the pain of the burly man screamed.


    Other people''s faces sank, but the burly young man''s words were in the sixth small realm of war. He was directly broken by the other side''s wrist. This strength is not simple.


    "Boy, how dare you do it here?" Qin Fei yelled angrily, as if he had deliberately recruited the soldiers around him.

 C547

    "What''s the matter?" A cold voice rang out, and then a figure appeared in front of doutian, coldly looking at Qin Fei and other humanitarians: "the face of Ares academy has been thrown here by you?"


    "To the elder!" Qin Fei''s face sank, and the others lowered their heads.


    It is Xiang Rong who is standing in front of Dou Tian. He is also the elder of Zhanshen college. Naturally, these college students are afraid.


    "Qin Fei, it''s you. Who offended you?" Xiang Rong also recognized Qin Fei at a glance. His face sank slightly, as if he didn''t want to offend Qin Fei.


    "Elder, this boy doesn''t walk with eyes." Qin Fei summoned up courage.


    Dou Tian smiles coldly. From Xiang Rong''s tone, he can see that this estimate of Qin Fei is not simple. Of course, it''s not how he is, but the power behind him.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes when walking? Here''s memory crystal monitoring. Just tune in and have a look." Yi Yun didn''t know when he came to doutian.


    Hearing this, Qin Fei''s face changed slightly, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "boy, since you have to intercede with the elder, that''s what happened just now."


    Have you made it clear to the elder? Doutian looks at Qin Fei strangely. This guy''s face is thicker than the city wall. Can he say such a high sounding thing?


    However, doutian is not easy to refute the old face. If you can do that, just do it.


    Although doutian killed people mercilessly, he didn''t kill anyone he saw.


    "Are you interested in gambling with me?" Qin Fei suddenly changed the subject and looked at Dou Tiandao playfully.


    "Bet on what?" Doutian is also interested.


    "Nature is a gambler. Everyone chooses a piece of material. Who cuts the most precious thing? Even if he wins, how about it?" Seeing doutian''s promise, Qin Fei immediately laughs, as if the plot has succeeded.


    "What about winning and losing?" Doutian''s eyes are calm.


    "How about a little bet on a million soul crystals? Besides, if you lose, get through me! " Qin Fei pointed to his crotch.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiang Rong is furious. He is ready to get angry, but he is stopped by doutian.


    Qin Fei looked at Xiang Rong''s eyes, a thick disdain flashed in his heart: "an elder of the spirit hall is a fart. He really takes himself seriously. So many people dare to refute this little face, and I don''t mind beating you in the face."


    "You can bet, but it''s too boring." Doutian said with a smile instead of anger.


    "It''s boring. You can''t get a million soul crystals. By the way, I''m talking about a million medium quality soul crystals, not the one million inferior soul crystals you think." Qin Fei held his head high and looked down at doutiandao.


    "Ten million Zhongpin hunjing, plus an arm." Doutian language Qi also became cold.


    "Fighting brothers!" Xiang Rong''s face is shocked. The background of Qin Fei is extraordinary. The outer city is a second rate family. There are many second rate families in which the strong are in the fairyland.


    Doutian''s face is unshakable: "if you dare to gamble, just go away."


    "Boy, since you want to break an arm, I''ll help you. I don''t gamble here, but I''ve never lost." Qin Fei said with a cold smile.


    Originally, I wanted to frighten the boy, but I was killed by Dou Tian.


    If you win, you can break doutian''s arm. If you lose, the boy may not dare to move himself. Why not do such a gambling fight?


    "Half the time of incense." With these words, Qin Fei went to the stone pile to look for it.


    "Boy, you are sure to lose this time. Elder martial brother Qin is known as the general who always wins in gambling. He has gambled more than ten times, but he has never lost."


    "Some people are just too smug to wait for an arm to break."


    "Ha ha, let him understand that some people are not easy for him to offend."


    The men in the Wang Dao League of the war god academy sneered and looked at Dou Tian like a dead man.


    Doutian was silent. He also looked for it in the stones. Xiang Rong came up to doutian and said, "brother Dou, you shouldn''t gamble with him. The strength of the Qin family is not comparable to that of the Tang family. In this outer city, it''s a second rate family."


    "Second rate family? It''s not the lowest family yet. " Doutian light way.


    "Xiang Lao, you worry too much, and you don''t have to lose." Yi cloud laughs a way, to Dou Tian, he is quite confident.


    The longer he gets along with doutian, the less he can see doutian.


    "Borrow the good words of the third master!" Doutian smiles faintly. When he turns around, he looks solemn.


    The mind moves the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls. Although the last change of the atlas of the God of war made him lucky to get the colorful dragon wood, he doesn''t know whether the atlas of the God of war will change.


    Go to a pile of stones, doutian gently stroked with his hand, that way, see Yiyun are a little nervous.


    He found that doutian was a layman and could not gamble.


    Looking at Qin Fei in the distance, he is very confident and experienced.


    As time goes by, Qin Fei in the distance has found a black stone with a weight of more than 100 Jin. The lines on the surface are clear and heavy."Elder martial brother Qin is really powerful. You have found out this material. There must be some treasures here. It depends on the value." A soldier flattered.


    "Look over there, the boy hasn''t made up his mind yet. I really think gambling stones are so simple that not everyone has the talent of elder martial brother Qin." Another person sneers a way, flatter pat of have no trace.


    Doutian Xinshen was immersed in a pile of stones. He found that many of them had been cut open and then sewed up with a very clever technique, which ordinary people could not see.


    If his soul power was not pure enough to penetrate through the stitched gap, he couldn''t see it.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, doutian stopped. His hand inadvertently touched the blood stone the size of brain melon seeds. The lines on the blood stone were disordered and rugged. It was very sharp to touch it.


    Doutian weighed it gently, and it weighed more than ten jin.


    Of course, all of this is not important, the important thing is that the atlas of the God of war in the body vibrates very much, and the light flickers constantly.


    "Brother Dou, you don''t want this one, do you?" Seeing this, Yi Yun quickly came over, "this is a famous blood wind blade, which is blown by strong wind all the year round. Its surface is as sharp as a wind blade, so it gets its name!"


    "Blood wind blade, the name is very appropriate. Isn''t it good to be famous?" Dou Tian weighs the stone in his hand and doubts.


    "Ha ha, this boy seems to be a fool. Blood wind blade is very famous, because it is the first waste rock."


    "Thanks to him, he still treats waste rock as treasure. If this blood wind blade can cut things, then I will eat this stone."


    In the distance, the people of Wang daomeng burst into laughter when they saw doutian treating a piece of waste rock as treasure.


    "Brother Dou, now you have enough time. You can find a better one." Yi Yun quickly advised that he wanted to say that any one of these stones is better than the blood wind blade.


    However, doutian was very confident. He walked in the direction of Qin Fei and said with a smile, "if this thing can be cut out, are you really willing to eat this stone?"

 C548

    Hearing doutian''s words, those people of Wangdao League were speechless. If they lost, did they really eat the stone?


    "Why, don''t you believe Ben Shao?" There was a cold flash in Qin Fei''s eyes.


    "Of course I believe in elder martial brother Qin." Others quickly nodded, and no one wanted to offend Qin Fei.


    "That''s about the same." Qin Fei nodded with satisfaction, looked at Dou Tian with a sneer and said, "if you lose, you have to swallow the stone!"


    "Naturally." Doutian smiles calmly, but he is also slightly nervous. Although he believes in the ability of the ghost, what if he fails?


    "There''s no need to play such a big game. Ten million soul crystals are nothing. There''s no need to break an arm or leg." The owner of Wenfang came over, and there was a gambler. Generally, a notary was present.


    As the boss of gambling stone square, the owner of Wenfang naturally became a notary.


    "Wenfang master, if others want to gamble on their arms, do I have to admit it?" Qin Fei light way, a pair of Laozi world first appearance, from the beginning to the end, did not put doutian in mind.


    The master of Wenfang looked at doutian a little, and his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He said in his heart: "this boy was lucky to cut a piece of colorful dragon grain wood last time. He didn''t think it was his own ability."


    "The master of Wenfang should be a notary." Doutian light way, Wen Fang master how to treat him, he does not care.


    Some people are not destined to be friends. As long as they are not enemies, doutian will not be too concerned.


    "You or me first?" Qin Fei looked at Dou Tian with a smile and said: "yes, someone chose a piece of blood wind blade, but it''s useless to untie it. Unfortunately, now the time of incense has passed."


    Qin Fei laughs. Then he points to the sword and starts to cut the stone. His movements are very skillful. At first sight, he is a person who has a lot of research on gambling stones.


    In a short time, a blood colored lotus blossomed out, and the majestic aura rushed to all directions. In the middle of the stone, there was a blood colored lotus shining and swaying.


    "The magic medicine xuelianjing is really elder martial brother Qin. It''s so powerful!" Wang daomeng''s people don''t miss any chance to flatter Qin Fei.


    "This boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Qin Fei''s talent in the gambling industry, but even the older generation of soldiers are amazed. He dares to gamble with Qin Fei. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Ah, it''s better to lose one arm than to lose one''s life. It''s a lesson."


    The crowd gloated and looked at doutian. In their eyes, Qin Fei had already won. A Dharma level blood lotus essence is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong look a coagulation, nervous looking at doutian, but doutian, look very calm, went to Wenfang master, said: "how much is this stone?"


    "I''ll give you a piece of blood wind blade." The master of Wenfang waved his hand.


    "Send? Last time I spent 100 pieces of soul crystal to cut out colorful dragon grain wood. Isn''t there anyone else who wants to take it back? In business, it''s good to clear up both money and goods. " The master of Wenfang doesn''t have a good face, and doutian naturally doesn''t have a hot face to stick his cold ass.


    "A thousand soul crystals." Wenfang master frowned at doutian and said in a deep voice.


    Doutian handed over a thousand Zhongpin soul crystals directly, then converged his mind, turned his soul power into a sword, and cut directly from the middle of the blood wind blade.


    "How can there be such a stone remover? What should I do if I destroy something?"


    "It''s just a piece of waste rock. Can you solve anything?"


    The crowd wrinkled and gave up any hope for doutian. The boy would lose.


    Doutian directly threw away the half of the cut stone. The reason why he dared to do so was that the half he held in his hand made the fighting spirit of Hades move.


    Next, doutian slowed down. Slowly, the stone in his hand turned into a strip, coagulated his fingers into a sword, and slowly cut from the strip.


    Then, a fierce air diffused from the stone in doutian''s hand,


    "is there really something?" The crowd held their breath and looked surprised.


    Even the master of Wenfang''s mind was slightly moved. He took a deep look at doutian. Is this boy playing pig and eating tiger?


    Suddenly


    Wheezing! A sharp sword light came from doutian''s hand. The void raised a storm of sword blades, and the crowd retreated.


    "What a fierce momentum!" Some people in the crowd screamed out, looking at Dou Tian in horror, staring at his hands.


    Qin Fei''s face is very blue. The momentum of this thing alone is extraordinary. The value is not the blood lotus essence in his hands!


    Doutian was also a tangle. He probably knew what he was holding and didn''t want to open it in front of so many people.


    However, if he doesn''t cut it thoroughly, Qin Fei will be dead. At that time, he will probably do something wrong. Thinking of doutian, he has some regrets.


    "Qin Fei, isn''t it? How about we get even?" Doutian suddenly stopped to solve the stone and looked up at qinfei road.


    The crowd sighed, but they knew that doutian was not going to make the treasure public.Qin Fei frowned and said in his heart: "is this boy deliberately blowing me up? There''s nothing here at all. He made the vision on purpose? "


    "If you want to solve it, you can''t afford to lose. What treasure can you solve with a piece of blood wind blade?" Qin Fei said with a cold smile.


    Hearing this, the crowd''s eyes brightened, but the owner of Wenfang frowned. He has been engaged in the stone gambling industry for so many years. From this momentum alone, we can guess the extraordinary things in doutian''s hands.


    Moreover, from the words of doutian just now, the owner of Wenfang can see that doutian is not a man who knows nothing about heaven and earth, who knows how to advance, retreat and endure.


    Unfortunately, Qin Fei is so arrogant that he thinks that Laozi is invincible in the world. However, in the gambling industry, he has never been a winner.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. I hope you''re willing to accept defeat!" Doutian''s eyes became cold.


    I''ve given you a way out. If you don''t go, don''t blame me!


    At the end of the speech, doutian''s sword finger suddenly swept towards the stone in his hand. When the crowd saw this scene, they were surprised. Aren''t they afraid to destroy the treasure?


    Bang!


    The stone in doutian''s hand suddenly burst away, revealing a blood red dagger. On the top of the dagger, there are some mysterious lines.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were completely dumbfounded, their lips trembled and their eyes were still in the same place.


    For a long time, the master of Wenfang trembled and said: "congenital sword fetus, it''s congenital sword fetus!"


    "Congenital sword fetus?" Although the crowd had guessed it, they were still shocked when they heard these words.


    "Looking at the quality, it should be saint level at least. If any weapon division sees it, it will definitely buy it out of pocket."


    "Who can say it''s not? A battle crystal at the top of the holy level is worth 50 million, and the congenital sword embryo of the holy level is definitely more than 100 million."


    "Little brother, whether this sword is sold or not, my Han family is willing to give 100 million soul crystals."


    "My Zhang family gave 120 million yuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd has begun to bid crazily. The value of this thing is definitely not under the colorful dragon wood. No wonder they are so surprised.


    The most important thing is that this congenital sword fetus was cut from the blood wind blade.

 C549

    Seeing the boiling crowd, Dou Tian''s heart burst into a bitter smile, he knew that once this thing was born, there would be a lot of people fighting for it.


    Doutian knows this truth. If it wasn''t for the night market, the congenital sword fetus would definitely be bloody.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, thought about it and said, "sorry, everyone. I''m going to keep this for research."


    Of course, you have to keep good things by yourself, even if you take some risks. As long as you are not strong enough to fight in fairyland, doutian is not afraid.


    The crowd sighed. If it were them, they would not sell the congenital sword fetus.


    Only a few people, but deeply remember the appearance of doutian, eyes flashed a trace of sinister light.


    "Congenital sword fetus, how can it be?" Qin Fei''s face was very white, and his figure stepped back several steps. His eyes were burning at the congenital sword fetus in doutian''s hand, and he flashed a thick color of greed.


    "I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you''d like to admit defeat." Doutian put away the congenital sword fetus, light way.


    "Hum, isn''t it ten million soul crystals? What''s the big deal. " Qin Fei throws out a soul crystal card to Dou Tian and turns around to leave.


    "Boy, don''t let us touch you next time!" The burly young man''s vicious way, his wrist was broken, obviously also hated doutian.


    "Wait!" Doutian''s cold voice rang out, but he didn''t look at the soul crystal card on the ground. He was very upset about the action of Qin Fei, as if he was sending a beggar. He said: "whether there are so many soul crystals in the soul crystal card, I don''t know. I only want soul crystals."


    Seeing that doutian didn''t mention his arm, Qin Fei was also relieved. He looked at the master of Wenfang and said, "master of Wenfang, you can cash it."


    "Yes." The master of Wenfang nodded, winked at the servants, picked up the soul crystal card, and soon sent 10 million medium-sized soul crystals.


    "The bumpkin is the bumpkin. I haven''t seen the soul crystal." Qin Fei snorted coldly, threw his robe and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Doutian cried again. His eyes were strangely calm. He said, "you can''t eat stones, but there''s one more thing you have to stay."


    "What is it? Ten million soul crystals have been given to you. What else do you want to do? " Qin Fei looks back at Dou Tiandao coldly.


    Doutian didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, a cold knife was inserted on the ground. The blade swayed and twinkled.


    Looking at the cold knife on the ground, the crowd''s pupils shrank slightly and felt a pain in their arms. Everyone was surprised to see Dou Tian. This guy didn''t really want to Qin Fei''s arm.


    "Don''t push an inch, boy! You can''t afford my family! " Qin Fei shivered all over, so he had to carry him out of the Qin family.


    "The Qin family? Not long ago, there was a Tang family that said the same thing, but it was destroyed by me, and a guy named Wu Ren of Chu family also died in my hands. " Doutian''s smiling way.


    That smile, in Qin Fei''s eyes, is just the devil''s smile, look at one eye, shudder!


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong are worried. If they are only ten million soul crystals, the Qin family can only suffer a dumb loss. If they really break one of Qin Fei''s arms, there will be some trouble.


    But when they feel doutian''s fierce murderous spirit, they still keep silent. These days, they already know something about doutian.


    Doutian is a kind of person who doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me, they will pay me back a hundred times!


    The master of Wenfang just frowned. Just now he had made the wrong choice to stand on the side of Qin Fei. This time, he didn''t help each other.


    He always felt that doutian was not easy, otherwise even Yiyun and Xiangrong could not be so polite to him.


    Even the owner of Wenfang can feel that Yi Yun and Xiang Rong have some respect for doutian.


    "Do you do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Doutian language gas slightly a cold, murderous gas bloom, the surrounding temperature has dropped several degrees.


    "Boy, how many soul crystals do you want? Just say it." Qin Fei gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t lack soul crystal. Choose one, left arm or right arm. Doutian light way.


    "You dare!" Qin Fei''s eyes show the color of panic. This guy is really not joking.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you." Doutian light way.


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, before doutian''s hand, a dark shadow passed, a blood sword burst out, and then a heartrending voice rang out.


    The crowd''s pupils shrank, but they saw Qin Fei''s left arm fall to the ground, and the blood dyed the courtyard red.


    At the next moment, many people''s eyes fell on the crazy wolf around doutian. Just now, the momentum of the crazy wolf made them all panic.


    Master!


    This is everyone''s definition of crazy wolf. The owner of Wenfang takes a deep look at doutian. It''s not easy for him to make such a strong young man surrender.


    "It''s not a question of daring. It''s a question of principle. As a person, I never like what I owe others, but I don''t like what others owe me." Doutian light way, as if to do a trivial thing.He didn''t expect that crazy wolf was so decisive, even he didn''t react. It''s just that the matter has come to this point, doutian naturally won''t retreat, and he didn''t want to retreat!


    "Boy, my Qin family won''t let you go. You wait." Qin Fei vicious way, ready to pick up the arm on the ground.


    The arm has just been cut off. As long as you find doudan master, it should be possible to take him back.


    "I said, this arm is mine, you don''t seem to understand." Doutian''s sword fingers burst out, and Qin Fei''s broken arm suddenly turned into meat chips.


    Unless the God of medicine is reborn, Qin Fei can only become a one armed man all his life.


    "Son of a bitch!" Qin Fei roared, his face turned red, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t pretend to be a master here. I live in Yunlai inn. If you want revenge, you can come to me." Doutian light way.


    "I remember!" Qin Fei gritted his teeth, and then left with Wang Dao Meng.


    "Brother Dou, why do you have to?" Yi cloud wry smile way, broke Qin Fei one arm also just, don''t need to annoy him again.


    "It should come, or it will come, won''t it?" Doutian light smile, eyes suddenly a sink, cold voice way: "I don''t want, Qin family is the next Tang family."


    Yi Yun hears speech, the whole body is tiny a quiver, this guy, still really is not afraid of.


    The Tang family is just a poor family. You can forget it, but the Qin family is a second rate family. There are powerful people in the family who are in harmony with Taoism and fairyland.


    "Wenfang master, I''m sorry to dirty your place." Doutian arched his hand slightly.


    "No problem. It happens all the time. Wen is used to it." The owner of Wenfang gave a faint smile and then asked, "may I have your name, please?"


    Seeing that the master of Wenfang was familiar, doutian didn''t hide his words: "I''m doutian."


    "Brother Dou, I think you are very good at gambling on stones. I wonder if Wen can ask you to be the appraiser of my gambling on stones?" The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    "Let brother Wen down, Dou is really just luck." Doutian said bitterly, "however, if you can help, brother Wen, doutian will do his best."


    "Ha ha, I''ll rest assured if I have the old man''s words." The owner of Wenfang couldn''t smile. He didn''t believe that doutian was just a coincidence. "By the way, brother doutian, in half a month, the three chambers of Commerce will hold a rare meeting. You must come."

 C550

    "The treasure conference?" Dou Tian looks puzzled.


    But Yi Yun''s eyes flashed a strange color and joked: "master Wen Fang, you are not kind. You gave your quota to brother Dou. With our friendship, you can''t lose me."


    "Third Master, don''t belittle yourself. With your ability, isn''t it easy to get a ticket?" The master of Wenfang smiles.


    "Third Master, brother Wen, what is the treasure meeting?" Doutian was at a loss, but he felt that this rare meeting should not be simple.


    After all, the three major chambers of Commerce jointly held, the name of the big frightening.


    "The treasure conference will be held from time to time. At that time, the three chambers of Commerce will launch some exotic treasures. Most of these treasures are obtained from some ancient places, and most people have never seen them. Therefore, the most important thing is to see the eyesight. Of course, there are also gambling stones in it." Yiyun explained.


    "Oh?" Doutian was slightly surprised.


    "But there are more gambling stones there. A piece of old pit material is likely to cost tens of millions of soul crystals. Many people get rich overnight at every rare event, but others are destitute overnight." Yi Yun added a sentence again, the color of thick expectation flashed in the eye.


    "Thank you, brother Wen. Doutian won''t miss such a meeting." Doutian said with a smile and looked at the master of Wenfang gratefully.


    However, he also knew that the reason why the master of Wenfang invited himself was to see that he had cut out a peerless treasure after twice removing the stone, and to eliminate the gap between them. After all, the master of Wenfang was on Qin Fei''s side before, which made doutian very unhappy.


    "Brother Dou is polite. If brother Dou encounters some trouble, let me know. Wen will do his best if he can." The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, with the words of Wenfang master, Yi is relieved." Yi Yun laughed, "brother Dou, you can''t be unkind this time. You must find some good materials for me."


    "Brother Dou is kind to you, but not to me." Wenfang Master said with a bitter smile.


    Yi Yun laughs, and his face shows a happy color. For them, Qin Fei''s affair is just a small episode.


    Of course, what doutian didn''t expect was that Qin Fei''s affairs were not so simple.


    In the next period of time, doutian selected three pieces of old pit materials for Yiyun, and each piece was cut off. There were two pieces of immortal elixir and one piece of immortal ore material. Happy Yiyun couldn''t close his mouth.


    Leaving the gambling stone square, the three wandered around the stalls again. After an hour, nothing came into his eyes.


    When they are ready to go back, doutian suddenly stops in front of a stall. Yi Yun and Xiang Rong move in their hearts. Does doutian find something good?


    "Boss, how can I sell this flame stone?" Doutian weighs a red stone, burning like a flame. Holding it in his hand, he has a very gentle feeling.


    "Half a million." The stall owner said, "little brother, this is not a flame stone, but a fairy flame stone. A flame stone is worth 500000 yuan."


    "Good." Doutian nodded and took out 500000 Zhongpin hunjing without hesitation.


    "I''ll pay a million for this flamstone." Suddenly, another voice rang out.


    I saw a young man in white come over. Behind him, there were two men and a woman. The young man in white was as handsome as jade crown, and his face was full of sunshine.


    When he saw the young man in white robe, Dou Tian suddenly recalled a figure in his mind. The rest of life was as like as two peas.


    was in the snow on the same day, the first word killed in his life was the same as the first battle. The appearance of the two men was almost identical. If he was not the more overbearing, he would think he had mistaken himself.


    If the man was not the first one to be killed in his life, doutian would not have such a deep memory.


    Moreover, he remembers that the enchanting woman in purple skirt said that he killed Lingyang, and Lingxiao, Lingyang''s elder brother, would avenge him.


    Is this person Lingxiao?


    Four eyes opposite, white robed youth eyes on a cold, this let Dou Tian slightly surprised, this guy recognized himself?


    No, he hasn''t even seen himself.


    "Doutian, right? Do you remember the Sunplus you killed? " The white robed youth squatted beside doutian, looking at doutian''s eyes with a trace of ferocity.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people. Which one are you talking about?" Doutian light way, he is no longer half a year ago''s doutian, there is no need to be afraid of a word is the battlefield warrior.


    "Hum!" Lingxiao snorted coldly, looked at several red blood stones on the ground and said, "two million soul crystals, pack them for me."


    The stall owner''s face sank slightly. He thought it was two million yuan to buy a stone, which really made a lot of money.


    But there are 16 pieces of stone here, eight million things, how can two million sell!


    "Why don''t you?" Lingxiao frowned.


    "A stone of 500000, a total of eight million, you give eight million, this stone is naturally yours." The stall owner shook his head.


    "These broken stones are worth eight million, old man. You are blackmail." Before Lingxiao opens his mouth, the enchanting woman behind him suddenly says angrily."What if it''s blackmail? If you dare to break the rules of the night market, how about giving you two million of these 16 flaming stones? " Who can set up a stall in the night market has no background, and the stall owner is no exception.


    "You Enchanting woman''s chest undulating, but did not dare to stand.


    "Ten million. I''ll buy them all." Doutian opened his mouth at the right time.


    "This fighting brother knows the rules." The stall owner laughed and directly sent the 16 flaming stones to doutian.


    "10.5 million!" Lingxiao clenched his teeth, as if the 15 million soul crystal was his limit. Although he didn''t know the use of these flame stones, he didn''t want doutian to buy them.


    Hearing Lingxiao''s words, the stall owner quickly took back the 15 flaming stones, which made doutian frown. This guy is really a unscrupulous businessman.


    "Eleven million." Doutian added another 500000 yuan.


    "Boy, you are cruel! I''ll see if you can come up with $11 million. It''s Zhongpin hunjing, not Xiapin hunjing! " Lingxiao looks at doutian with a gloomy face.


    How could a man from a small imperial dynasty take out 10 million Zhongpin hunjing? His eyes seemed to be determined to fight heaven!


    "Lingxiao, right? Your brother is adopted (Lingyang), so are you? If you continue to increase the price, I will look up at you. " Dou Tian smiles.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Lingxiao suddenly burst into a rage, his face turned red.


    "Don''t be angry, just talk about it." Doutian doesn''t like it. He doesn''t believe that Lingxiao dares to fight here. If this Lingxiao dares to fight, doutian dares to kill him.


    "Eleven million soul crystals, count them." Doutian poured out a lot of soul crystals from Xumi''s empty ring. He just got ten million from Qin Fei. He only needed to pay one million by himself.


    "Don''t count. Take these flaming stones." The stall owner couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. His soul power glanced at 11 million.


    Doutian does not hesitate to put 15 flaming stones into xumicong ring. He still holds one in his hand and suddenly breaks it with force.


    Whoo! A flame rose from the flame stone. There was a red bead hidden in the flame stone.


    "What is it?" Doutian pretends to be surprised.


    "Holy sun pearl?" The stall owner was attracted by the red blood beads in doutian''s hands, almost no old blood gushed out, and fainted.


    The sun pearl alone is worth tens of millions. How could it be sold as a fairy grade ore?


    Yi Yun and Xiang Rong, who are not far away, laugh. This doutian is definitely deliberately irritating. It''s really irritating. It''s not worth life!


    But then again, who told the stall owner to be unkind.

 C551

    "It turned out to be the holy sun pearl. Brother Dou, you are lucky. I guess the stall owner can''t eat these days." Doutian they left the night market, Xiangrong can''t help joking.


    "Just luck?" Yi Yun looks at Dou Tian strangely. It''s obviously against the sun bead. OK.


    "It''s xianglao''s good luck. With this bright sun pearl, I''m 90% sure that I can cure you." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xiang Rong is very excited, and then takes out a soul crystal card to Dou Tian without hesitation.


    "Xiang Lao, what are you doing?" Doutian pushes back the soul crystal card.


    "Brother Dou, how can you afford to treat me?" Xiang Rong''s eyes are firm.


    "The sun pearl can''t be used once." Doutian still shakes his head.


    "Brother Dou, take it. The jade muscle flower is worth a lot of money, and the stone you bought last time is not easy." Yi cloud timely plug in, smile way.


    "Thank you very much, then." Doutian put away the soul crystal card. Although the jade muscle flower was used on the crazy wolf, the stone he bought last time really needed a lot of soul crystals. Besides, the purple Salvia miltiorrhiza on him was estimated to use half.


    "By the way, brother Dou, do you have any grudge against Lingxiao? Lingxiao is a member of the imperial League." Xiang Lao suddenly thought of something again, Tao.


    "Nothing, just a little thing." Doutian waved his hand, but his heart sank: "imperial League, Ouyang Tianyi?"


    Looking at the whole nanlixian Dynasty, only Ouyang Tianyi dares to establish an imperial alliance.


    See so say, Xiang Rong also no longer say what, Dou Tian work, always have their own main chapter, won''t because of external force and change what.


    "Xiang Lao, you go back and continue to take medicine for half a month. If you don''t feel abnormal, come to me." Back to Yunlai Inn, doutian explained.


    "Good!" Xiang Rong leaves excitedly. At the thought that he may be cured, or even mutated into a Wupin Tiandao level war spirit, Xiang Rong is very excited.


    Doutian, crazy wolf and Doujin return to other courtyard, just push open the door, but see a beautiful shadow pacing in the room.


    "Chu Yanran, why are you here?" Doutian asked, Qianying naturally is not others, it is Chu Yanran.


    Chu Yanran opened her mouth to speak. When she saw the crazy wolf, she swallowed it again.


    "This is my brother. What can I say?" Doutian took a sip of tea.


    "Mr. Dou, my elder brother is awake." Chu Yan Ran excited way.


    "I don''t think we''ll have a rest tonight?" Doutian shrugs his shoulders and is slightly surprised in his heart. Then he follows Chu Yanran to the underground palace.


    In the room, Chu Qingkuang wears a white robe and stands with his hands down. He looks energetic and exudes a sense of desperation.


    "Big brother." At this time, Chu Yanran came in with Dou Tian.


    Chu turns around in a frivolous way, and his deep eyes fall on doutian. Doutian feels cold all over, as if he was put on his throat by a sharp knife.


    "Chu is frivolous? Is that how you treat your Savior? " Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and he was also shocked by Chu''s frivolous momentum.


    Even Ouyang Tianyi didn''t have the edge. Of course, Ouyang Tianyi gave him a more dangerous feeling.


    "Brother, this is Mr. Dou Tiandou. He saved you." Chu Yan Ran is afraid to fight day angry, quickly block in front of fight day to explain a way.


    "I didn''t save him. Your sister saved him." Doutian light way, without the slightest fear.


    Chu frivolous body slightly vibrates, obviously, Chu Yan Ran has told him the matter.


    "Thank you very much." All of a sudden, Chu frivolously bent down and saluted doutian.


    Chu Yan Ran shows the color of surprise, he is very clear his elder brother''s pride, grow so big, she has never seen Chu frivolous to who bow.


    Doutian gladly accepted the ceremony. Although the fighting spirit of Chu Yuzheng mended the fighting spirit of Chu frivolity, doutian couldn''t do it without him.


    "Sit down and I''ll see how you''re hurt." Doutian nodded faintly and sat on the chair, holding the pulse of Chu''s frivolity. A trace of soul power penetrated into Chu''s frivolity.


    Chu frivolous frowned, instinctively produced a kind of resistance.


    "Do you think there is anything in your sea of souls that I don''t know?" Dou Tianning said in a voice, "it''s not nice to say that although you are in a fairyland, I can easily kill you now. Do you believe it?"


    "Big brother!" Chu Yan Ran hurriedly called a way, Chu frivolous deep breath, then let go of the mind, not in the resistance.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian then stood up and said, "your body will recover faster than I expected. I''ll take out the dragon pattern gold needle first. You''re telling me what''s different."


    "Good." Chu frivolous nodded, looking at doutian''s eyes also become more cautious, the six dragon pattern gold needles in his body, before he tried many times, but in any case can''t force out.


    This is also the reason why he looks at doutian with new eyes. Perhaps, this young doudan master is really not simple.Doutian claps his palm on Chu''s chest. Then a golden needle roars out. Doutian grabs it and puts the dragon pattern golden needle away.


    Draw the gourd like this and take out the other five gold needles.


    "How''s it going?" Dou Tian asked.


    "It feels good, but the poison..." Chu Qingkuang takes a deep breath, he can still sense the toxin in his body, and with the six gold needles out of the body, the toxin begins to spread again.


    "Dougongzi, do you have a way to detoxify?" Chu Yanran looks at doutian''s eyes full of worship. She has seen many doudan masters, but no one can do so.


    "Not before." Doutian smiles, "maybe it''s tianincessant. Today I went to the night market and found a good thing."


    Speaking of this, doutian took out a red bead. The bead was only the size of an eye, but it emitted a burning gas, as if the flame was burning.


    "Holy sun pearl?" Chu frivolous slightly frown, "before someone tried to use Saint level sun bead, but no use."


    "Just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Doutian is very confident, "however, my means are cruel. I don''t know if you can bear it."


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear. I''ve even gone through death. If it''s a big deal, I''ll die again." The Chu is frivolous, the Mou son is very firm.


    "It''s said that Chu is extremely frivolous. I only heard about it before, but I''m not disappointed to see it today." Doutian said with a smile. He also admired Chu''s frivolous nature.


    After a pause, doutian said, "but before I save you, I hope you promise me one thing."


    Chu frivolous frowned, he thought doutian finally began to want to return, one side of Chu Yan Ran showed anxious color.


    Doutian didn''t know what chuqingkuang thought, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile: "you chuqingkuang have your enemies, I doutian also have my enemies, you chuqingkuang want to revenge, I don''t stop you, also can''t stop you, but I hope from now on, you chuqingkuang don''t know me doutian, we are just strangers."


    Speaking of the end, doutian''s eyes gradually become solemn.

 C552

    Dou Tian and Chu frivolous four eyes opposite, two people seem to want to see through each other in general, the room suddenly a dead silence.


    Dou Tian knows something about Chu''s frivolity. Once he recovers his strength, he will surely seek revenge. However, in front of the huge Chu family, what is his Chu''s frivolity?


    If someone knew that he had cured Chu''s frivolity, not to mention that the Chu family would make trouble for him, even those doudan masters would want to arrest him and torture him.


    The poison that can''t be solved by even the immortal level Dan fighting division or even the saint level Dan fighting division is finally solved by a boy who speaks the tactics of war. It''s not a simple slap in the face.


    Doutian naturally didn''t want to participate in the huge whirlpool. He just talked about the cultivation of the combat situation. It was only a matter of one word that those big families wanted to crush him.


    "Well, I promise you!" Chu frivolous deep suction mouth airway, he originally thought doutian to blackmail threat, but did not expect, doutian just put forward such a request.


    "Thank you for your understanding. If you want to repay your kindness, just thank Yi Yun. I won''t save you without him." Doutian nodded and a smile appeared on his face.


    Chu frivolous deeply looked at Dou Tian and said in a deep voice: "for the sake of Yi Yun''s words, are you willing to risk offending the Chu family to save me?"


    "I''d love to." Doutian smile freely, no one any affectation, "what''s more, my enemy is not weaker than the Chu family, how about one more Chu family?"


    He and Yi Yun can''t talk about life and death, so it''s impossible to save Chu frivolity for his words.


    The most important thing is that he is interested in the poison in Chu Qingkuang''s body. What kind of poison is it? Even the saint level doudan master can''t solve it.


    It turns out that he chose the right way to fight heaven, because he discovered the magical effect of the fighting spirit of the hell god by curing Chu''s frivolity.


    What''s more, his enemies are not weaker than the Chu family, because he wants to become stronger and rescue his brother Ouyang xiaopiao!


    Chu is frivolous and speechless. He finds that he can''t see through doutian. If he interprets the word "frivolous", doutian stands for uninhibited.


    "Chu Yanran, take out all the herbs in your xumicong commandment!" Dou Tian turns his head and looks at Chu Yanran.


    Chu Yan Ran naturally doesn''t hesitate, the room is immediately full of dense panacea.


    Doutian selected more than ten kinds, took out purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, cut nearly half, and then began to refine medicine in the room without scruple.


    Chu frivolous and Chu Yan surprised looking at Dou Tian, eyes are full of gratitude, that purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, but the value is not poor, even a small piece, the value is millions of Zhongpin soul crystal.


    This half root of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza has an absolute value of tens of millions.


    However, they obviously misunderstood Dou Tian. What he is refining now is not one kind of pill, but two kinds. Most of the purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is prepared for Xiang Rong''s pill.


    What made them even more surprised was that doutian began to refine medicine in front of them. You know, other doudan masters were all in the secret room.


    After all, the method of refining medicine is the unique method of doudan master, which is equivalent to the second life. Generally speaking, it is not easy to show people.


    Only when there is a competition to make medicine will it be revealed in front of people.


    Time goes by, one hour, two hours, three hours


    Five hours later, doutian stopped, and a stream of light came into his jade bottle.


    "Barely." Doutian nodded with satisfaction, took back the mysterious tripod, and took out a pill from the jade bottle.


    This scene, see the Chu frivolous and Chu Yan was stunned.


    Pills! It''s pills!


    Immortal Chengdan, this doutian is immortal doudan master!


    Such a young immortal doudan master, if he is known by people outside, he will be astonished.


    Especially the words of doutian just now made them twitch for a while. Is it just barely possible to make immortal pills?


    Doutian Mou Zi is very calm. What he made this time is indeed the immortal level pill xisui pill. He failed several times before he succeeded. With his ability now, he can make the immortal level primary pill at most.


    He took out some soul crystals and restored his soul power. Doutian then looked at the two human beings: "you know, you are in a fairyland of harmony. If you struggle, we can''t stop you, so I have to seal your accomplishments."


    Chu frivolous nod, if doutian want to do him harm, there is no need to save him.


    What he was curious about was that doutian was just a way of fighting. How could he seal his accomplishments of fighting in fairyland.


    Dou Tian takes out three dragon pattern gold needles, and with a wave of his hand, the three gold needles suddenly shoot into Chu''s frivolous chest and are confined around Chu''s frivolous soul sea.


    That''s it? Chu Yan doesn''t know why, but Chu frivolous heart is set off a storm, only three gold needles, actually really seal their own cultivation.


    If Dou Tian wants to kill people, doesn''t he need only three gold needles?


    "Swallow it." Doutian takes out a marrow washing pill and gives it to Chu Qingkuang.


    In a moment, a great force of medicine diffuses into Chu Qingkuang''s bone marrow. Chu Qingkuang''s face shows the color of pain, and the sweat drops fall."I don''t know what kind of poison you have, but the poison is attached to your bone marrow. The only way is to make your bone marrow look brand new. This process is very painful. Now it''s just the beginning. You should stick to it." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Chu frivolous bite teeth, his body has begun to shake, but just hum did not hum a sound.


    Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a different color. In a moment, they poured into the sun beads in their hands. The red flame burned and immediately wrapped Chu''s frivolity.


    That bloody flame, along Chu frivolous pores into the body, through layers of blocking, and finally into the bone marrow.


    "Ah ~" Chu frivolous finally can''t help but scream.


    "Imprison him." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yan Ran tears transpiration in the eyes, but still clench teeth, imprison Chu frivolous body.


    Chu is frivolous, the whole body violently twitches, the green veins on the forehead wriggle like a bug, and his face is extremely white.


    Doutian''s soul power envelops every bone in Chu Qingkuang''s body. He is surprised to find that there is a trace of black Qi in the bone marrow, which is as stubborn as gangrene.


    "This poison is not so overbearing and stubborn. Fortunately, there are bright sun beads." Dou Tian''s heart was heavy. It was more difficult than he thought.


    The flame of the sun madly refined Chu''s bone marrow, and the black poison gas was refined together with the bone marrow.


    Xisui Dan also played a role, a trace of white mist, like Qingliu general flow throughout the body, the rapid production of new bone marrow, but after a moment, the efficacy dissipated.


    "One is not enough?" Doutian quickly took out another one, only insisted on half a cup of tea time, the property disappeared again.


    Two! Three Five!


    Until the sixth one, the fighting stopped, and there were only one or two pieces of marrow washing pills left in the jade bottle. If it didn''t succeed, Chu frivolous would definitely be burned to death.


    "Fight!" Doutian clenched his teeth and put the last two marrow washing pills into Chu Qingkuang''s mouth. At the same time, the flame of lieyangzhu was more powerful and domineering.


    Chu frivolous almost only one breath, lying on the ground constantly twitching, Chu Yan Ran tears like a spring.


    This kind of pain is beyond human tolerance.


    At this time, Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, and he found that all the black fog in his bone marrow had been refined.


    "It''s done!" Doutian wiped the sweat on his face, as if he had experienced a hard battle.

 C553

    Looking at the twitching Chu frivolity on the ground, Dou Tian also breathed a sigh of relief, Chu frivolity''s will is really not the general strength and tenacity.


    If it had been someone else, it would have been dead.


    "Wake up and it''s OK." Dou Tian explained a few words and left.


    It''s already noon outside. Fortunately, there''s no battle in the arena of life and death today, and doutian can take a breath.


    Don''t court, crazy wolf to doutian Dharma, all the outside world, doutian also didn''t mind.


    Dou Tian faintly found that refining medicine was good for the cultivation of soul power.


    In the afternoon, there was an angry roar outside the Yunlai inn. Soon, a fierce murderous spirit came to doutian.


    "For me?" Dou Tian frowned. Would he be in trouble if he stayed in the room?


    "Wolf, this is for you." Doutian threw something to the crazy wolf.


    "Young master? I... " Crazy wolf looked at Dou Tian in surprise. He knew the value of this thing very well. However, Dou Tian gave it to himself so easily. How could he not be shocked.


    "This congenital sword foetus is most suitable for you. I was going to give it to you when I came back. There was an accident at night." Doutian said with a smile, yes, what he gave to the crazy wolf was the congenital sword fetus.


    If put on the outside auction, absolutely can sell a sky high price, but doutian without thinking to the crazy wolf.


    It''s just this spirit, and it''s very comparable.


    "Thank you, young master." The crazy wolf took a deep breath and became more firm in his heart.


    "Doutian, get out and die!"


    "Dare to hurt my young master of the Qin family, see how many lives you have!"


    The noise came, and a strong momentum surrounded doutian''s other courtyard.


    "Qin Hao, you are really brave. Come to my place to be wild!" There was a roar. It was Yiyun''s voice.


    "Get out." Doutian has probably guessed who it is, and who else can there be besides the Qin family!


    Doutian is also slightly surprised. It seems that the Qin family is really not simple. They dare to come to Yunlai inn to be wild. Although Yiyun is only a branch of the Yi family, he is also a member of the Yi family.


    In this outer city, who doesn''t give Yi Yun face? Even the second rate family should be polite to him.


    With a creak, the door opened and doutian came out with crazy wolf and Doujin. His face was very calm.


    "Who is doutian? Come here and break your arms. Otherwise, it will never end with you!" Don''t outside the courtyard, a black robed middle-aged man''s cold eyes sweep to Dou Tian.


    "Break your arms, destroy my soul? Are you sure? " Doutian walked towards the man in black with a smile, without the slightest timidity.


    "You are Dou Tian? It''s the greatest kindness to you to abolish your war spirit. Where did my nephew offend you? You should be so cruel and break his arm? " The man in Black said grimly.


    Doutian''s eyes also become cold. The Tang family is arrogant, and the Qin family is more noisy. These families are all bullies and afraid of evil. If they don''t give them any color, they really think they are invincible.


    "I gambled with him, willing to accept defeat. Why, didn''t Qin Fei tell you? Tangtang''s family can''t afford to lose. In my opinion, don''t stay away from huoxiandu. It''s disgusting. " Doutian language Qi cold way.


    Occupy a reason word, doutian is fearless, can''t fight, only fight to know.


    "For whatever reason, you should not be so cruel!" The black robed man''s voice was blocked and he said with a stiff head.


    "It''s cruel for me to break his arm, but it''s kind for you to say that you want to break my arm and abolish my soul of war?" Doutian smiles, very ferocious.


    Yi Yun''s secret way is not good. He knows that it''s doutian''s anger. He quickly drinks: "Qin Hao, get out, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qin Hao''s face sank, and he dared not give it to Yi Yun. After all, Yi Yun''s family is behind him.


    "Boy, if you have seed, you will stay in Yunlai Inn forever. As long as you step out of the inn, my Qin family will kill you!" Qin Hao gritted his teeth.


    "You want to kill me? Well, I''ll give you a chance today! " As soon as his voice fell, doutian suddenly stepped into the air and appeared outside Yunlai inn.


    "Good, good, good!" Qin Hao is completely angry, and takes all the people of the Qin family to go out one after another.


    On the street, Dou Tian was independent with a sword, his long hair was floating, his robes were hunting, and a fierce murderous spirit was blooming from him.


    Crazy wolf and Dookin stood not far behind him, ready to fight.


    On the other side, there are twenty or thirty members of the Qin family standing up, their faces are full of disdain. A boy who speaks the fourth word of the war, dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how he died.


    "Who is this man? How can he dare to fight with the Qin family?"


    "You don''t know, that ruthless man killed the Tang family last time. I saw with my own eyes that he was decisive and merciless. I don''t think the Qin family is powerful enough to bully him."


    "The families of lihuoxiandu are too arrogant. Yesterday, I arrived at lihuoxiandu and was blackmailed by one person for 100000 Zhongpin hunjing. I should teach them a lesson."Many people were angry. As the examination time of Ares college was approaching, the following imperial geniuses also arrived one after another. Many people suffered losses in the family of lihuoxiandu.


    "Boy, you remember, the person who killed you, Qin Hao." Qin Hao yells angrily, and then he carries a big knife to chop in the air. There is a big knife with thunder and light hanging on his head.


    Jiupin Tiandao level war soul thunder knife!


    However, most of the people present were imperial geniuses, and many of them had Jiupin Tiandao level war spirits, which was not so strange.


    Especially in lihuoxiandu, there are many war souls at the level of Wupin Tiandao, and Jiupin Tiandao is no longer a real genius.


    "Thunder dominates the world!"


    With a loud shout, Qin Hao is like a thunderbolt to fight against heaven. His speed is extremely fast, and his ferocious sword is as terrible as a rainbow.


    "Words are the pinnacle of war, double sword power?" Doutian can see Qin Hao''s accomplishments at a glance. If it is placed in the imperial court, Qin Hao can be regarded as a strong man.


    Boom!


    The sword Gang cuts down, the gravel flies across the street, the wind is rampant, the dense cracks are everywhere, and the soldiers around are shocked to retreat one after another.


    "Dead?" The crowd came back, but they didn''t see doutian.


    "Too slow." All of a sudden, a flat voice came from the sky.


    When the crowd looked up, they saw a figure in black standing in the air, one hand holding a sword, the other hand standing behind, long hair floating, like a sword God.


    "It''s so fast. I don''t even see how he escaped the knife."


    People feel some dream, extremely incredible, this speed, too incredible, is really the speed of people?


    Since the realization of the double wind, the speed of doutian has been several times faster. Even if the common saying is that the strongest one at the top of the battle field is not as fast as him. Unless he is the king, the speed of doutian will crush everything.


    "Boy, take your life." Qin Hao''s face was very ugly. He was at the top of the world. He didn''t catch a figure of the fourth world in the world. It was a shame.

 C554

    See Qin Hao kill to fight day, crazy wolf murderous gas bloom, fight gold low roar, they two also kill heart big.


    "Don''t move. I''ll kill him alone." Doutian light way.


    As soon as the words fell, doutian disappeared in the same place again. His sword moved with him and his body moved with the wind. The crowd only saw a shadow. The next moment, there was a scream from the void.


    Qin Hao covered his left arm, threw one hand up, and blood beads fell from the air.


    The crowd is numb at the sight of their scalp. How can they fight at such a speed that they are not even rivals at the peak of their tactics?


    "Brother Dou is stronger again." Yi Yun''s eyes were burning at Dou Tian, and he added: "if Dou Lao Di can join my Yi family, he will shine one day."


    "They are doutian''s companions. Kill them for me!" Qin Hao''s long knife in his hand points to the crazy wolf''s fighting gold and roars.


    Seeing this, the crowd retreated one after another, leaving only the crazy wolf and Doujin.


    "Kill them? Ah ~ "Yi Yun laughed in a low voice. His voice was harsh. The crazy wolf''s strength was the highest in Yanze''s fighting method, and Doujin was also the highest in the Dharma level. The fire that erupted on that day made him and Xiang Rong suffer a small loss.


    At least, in Yi Yun''s opinion, they are more terrible than doutian.


    "Kill A roar came out. Twenty or thirty people rushed to Doujin and crazy wolf one after another. Behind them, there was a huge war beast, many of which were at the level of King beast.


    Doujin roared, as if he didn''t fight at all, but when he saw the king beasts, he began to drool.


    Yi Yun''s face was shocked when he saw this scene. This guy must have taken a fancy to Zhan Jing of these war beasts. Dou Jin treats all immortal Zhan Jing as sugar beans.


    "Hum!" When the twenty or thirty people were about to get close to them, the crazy wolf gave a cold hum and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Poop, poop!


    In the crowd of the Qin family, dark shadows are shuttling rapidly. Where they pass, heads are flying up and blood columns are shooting into the sky.


    Torture! A complete massacre!


    When the crowd came back to their senses, all the twenty or thirty people of the Qin family had fallen to the ground, and the hot blood was flowing on the ground. Under the reflection of pyrolith, they were more and more bright red and charming!


    "Hiss ~" the sound of the whole audience sucking cold air rang out, and their eyes focused on a long thin shadow among the corpses.


    The crazy wolf''s face was cold, and he stepped out of the corpse slowly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    They''ve seen it kill fast, but they''ve never seen it.


    "Bastard, I want you to die!" Qin Hao was furious and wanted to go crazy.


    Thunder knife blooms the power of thunderbolt, submerges the void, and instantly covers doutian. The crowd can''t see what''s going on inside for a moment.


    "Roar!" Just at this time, Dou Jin roared, and the ten or so heads on the opposite side stopped their bodies in vain. They crawled on the ground, shaking all over.


    Doujin walked slowly, like an invincible beast king. He came to the body of a Dharma level fighting beast, reached out his paw and waved it gently. The Dharma level fighting beast suddenly fell to the ground.


    In Dou Jin''s claw, a fist sized battle crystal appeared. Dou Jin stuffed it directly into his mouth and chewed it with a rattle.


    The crowd swallowed their saliva, which was more shocking than the mad wolf''s hand.


    Strangely, the other war beasts didn''t have the courage to escape, but they trembled even more severely,


    but Doujin didn''t intend to let them go, just a dozen breaths, all the ten war beasts were killed, and all the ten soul crystals were swallowed by Doujin.


    "Metamorphosis, his master metamorphosis is just, this war beast is even more metamorphosis!" The crowd murmured angrily.


    Originally, they thought that they would fight fiercely. How could they have thought that it was the naked torture.


    Poof!


    The sky suddenly began to rain with blood. The thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared, and countless broken arms and limbs fell down. Above the sky, only a black robe stood.


    "Is Qin Hao dead?" The crowd screamed and felt numb.


    These two men and one beast are too terrible. If you kill them, they will fight like chopping vegetables and melons.


    "If you dare to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Void a blast to drink to ring out, the crowd sees only a streamer whistling and arrive, blink of an eye arrived Dou Tian side.


    "No!" Yi Yun''s face changed. It''s too late to stop it.


    "Blood


    Doutian''s face changed slightly, and his breath was definitely the strongest in Hedao battle fairyland. Facing the peak of Yanze battle, he still had the power to fight. But in Hedao battle fairyland, today he is also like a mole ant.


    However, he did not hesitate to cut out a sword, a blood light soared into the sky, the void seemed to be torn open, the sound of explosion continued to ring.


    Boom! The bloody sword burst open, and a domineering fist burst on doutian. Doutian flew upside down like a kite, spewing blood in his mouth, and his internal organs were churning.


    With a bang, doutian''s body fell to the ground, and the crazy wolf and Doujin rushed up, staring at the sky coldly.Not far from the sky, a man with a golden robe stands in the air. His eyes are like knives and swords. He is fierce to the extreme, and his whole body is burning with golden flame. He is extremely overbearing.


    "Qin Dao! Don''t you think it''s too late to fight in fairyland in the same way as in the same way Yi Yun also doesn''t know when to appear in Dou Tian''s side, calmly looking at the high altitude road.


    "As the head of the Qin family, I avenge the dead of the Qin family. Why not?" The gold robed man Qin Dao Mou son is cold way, didn''t have the slightest concession because of Yi cloud.


    Yi Yun frowned and wanted to say something. However, Qin Dao''s voice continued to ring: "Third Master Yi, the Yi family is very powerful. Qin naturally does not dare to offend you, but if you want to keep him, Qin is also fearless."


    Yi Yun is silent. He doesn''t want to be a member of the Yi family. He doesn''t know how to choose for a while.


    Just at this time, many people in the robes of the war god academy came over in the distance.


    "Master Qin, how about giving this man''s life to me?" A crazy voice rang out, the tone was full of killing.


    "It''s a member of the imperial League!" The crowd quickly made way, and they didn''t want to offend the Ares.


    Especially the people of the imperial League, there is the support of the Ouyang family, the immortal family. Almost everyone knows the name of Ouyang Tianyi in the whole Nanli immortal Dynasty.


    "Third Master Yi, go away! Coughing ~ "a voice came from the ruins. A man with blood all over came out. Looking at the people in the Ares Academy in the distance, it was Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao sneered at doutian and said in a cold voice, "doutian, since you killed my brother, you are doomed to die in my hands."


    "Master Qin, if this man kills my brother, can he give his life to me? Brother Qin Feng is also a member of our imperial League. " Lingxiao looked up at Qin Dao.


    Qin Dao smell speech, without hesitation nodded: "since is Qin Feng''s brother, his life, give you."


    "Thank you, uncle Qin." Lingxiao slightly saluted, and then looked at doutian. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. It was cold to the extreme.


    "Lingxiao, I want his life!" At this time, another cold voice came, and the tone was full of undeniable.


    Hearing the words, the crowd was surprised. The Qin family wanted to kill doutian, and Lingxiao wanted to kill doutian. How could anyone else want to kill doutian?


    Surprised at the same time, the crowd''s eyes toward the rear.

 C555

    When I turned around, I saw four figures coming slowly, led by a young man in a golden robe, who was full of terrible momentum, high spirited and invincible.


    "It''s Tang Yao!" Someone recognized the identity of the man in the golden robe, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Doutian God''s color is a condensation. When he killed all the people of the Tang family that day, he heard about this man. This man is from the inner courtyard of the war god Academy.


    To be able to enter the underground Pavilion is at least the highest strength of Yanze''s art realm. It may even be a strong one who is a king or a peerless Dharma king and the first small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    "Brother Tang, why are you here?" When Lingxiao saw Tang Yao, he showed a flattering look on his face. He was obviously afraid of Tang Yao''s strength.


    Tang Yao didn''t even look at Lingxiao. Instead, Lingxiao didn''t get angry. Instead, he stood aside respectfully.


    For nothing else, just because Tang Yao was a student of the underground Pavilion, he was a soldier of the Xuangong palace outside the courtyard. How dare he compete with Tang Yao.


    "Are you killing my father and my brother''s doutian?" Tang Yao Mou son icy cold way, kill a machine not to add the slightest cover up.


    "How is it?" Doutian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a grim smile flashed across his face.


    Today, my enemies have gathered together. It seems that I can''t do without fighting hard.


    "Death


    Tang Yao cold spit out a word, flash toward the fight to heaven, hand is very fast, without the slightest mercy.


    "Xiao Lang, Dou Jin, you can take the battle for me." See crazy wolf and fight gold ready to start, fight day light smile, flash body then rushed up.


    "Roar of the angry sea!"


    When Tang Yao came to doutian, he turned his right hand into a fist, which was used to separate the air. The powerful strength of the fist filled the void like a wave of water.


    "Triple boxing!" Doutian didn''t dare to underestimate. On a snowy night, thirteen swords were repeatedly wielded. The temperature of the void suddenly dropped and countless snowflakes floated.


    Boo boo ~


    the sword Qi and boxing fight in the void, the space is a little unstable, the ripples open, and the wild wolves sweep in all directions.


    The ground was filled with sand and rocks, and the floor tiles made of flint were all thrown away, and then shattered by sword Qi and boxing.


    "It''s so strong. Tang Yao is worthy of being a member of the underground cabinet. He has the style of a king when he moves. This time, he is definitely not an opponent." The crowd was appalled.


    "Blood


    Doutian''s feet follow the misty and mysterious steps, and his body method changes rapidly. In an instant, he crosses a distance of 30 to 40 meters, and appears behind Tang Yao strangely, with a bloody sword cutting down.


    Now I understand the triple sword power, and the power of blood killing increases several times. At the same time, the Qin family''s body on the ground vibrates slightly.


    The endless blood awn was absorbed by the blood kill sword, and its power was increased by several percent again.


    "It''s a pity that the triple sword is really powerful."


    With a cold smile, Tang Yao''s body trembled and rushed up against the blood. His fists bombarded the void and made a thumping sound, just like a war drum.


    "The combination of the virtual and the real, the four fold boxing?" Yi Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of horror, the combination of virtual and real, the quadruple boxing, that is the peerless Dharma king.


    In his memory, the number of people who understood the quadruple power was no more than one hand. How could Tang Yao understand it.


    "No, it''s not the quadruple power. It''s stepping into the fairyland of he Dao battle and comprehending a kind of boxing meaning." Yiyun instantly understood that he was ready to move, but the high-altitude Qin Dao looked down on him.


    Once he does, Qin Dao will definitely stop him.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of tremor is endless, and every blow is very random, but it''s like a bombardment on Dou Tian''s body. His internal organs are shaking, and they are almost broken.


    The sword of blood killing is broken and finally disintegrates in the void. It turns into silent sword Qi and dissipates in the void.


    This is the first time that doutian has been blocked by someone since he used this sword. It has no effect.


    Doutian kept flashing to avoid the attack. However, the attack of quadruple boxing was very strange. Even if they were together for more than 100 meters, they could not resist it.


    Moreover, his speed was not superior to that of Tang Yao.


    "All over the world!"


    His coat and robe made a sound of hunting. Tang Yao hit with one punch and doutian waved several swords, but he couldn''t get close to Tang Yao without reaching the sword light.


    Every time he was less than three feet away from Tang Yao, he broke into tens of millions of pieces in an instant. Like light and rain, he shot back and went straight to doutian.


    His body, shoulders and thighs were all rubbed by countless light spots, and his blood was flying.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Yao is really powerful. He can''t fight back at all!" The Academy of Ares laughs.


    "It''s worthy of being a man who is about to break through the fairyland of he Dao battle, and he also understands the triple boxing. Even if he Dao battle is the first fairyland of he Dao battle, he can still fight. It''s estimated that he didn''t want to kill doutian immediately, otherwise he would have done it already. " The crowd was also shocked by Tang Yao''s strength.


    Crazy wolf and Dou Jin''s eyes were cold, and they flew high into the sky. However, the three people who came with Tang Yao suddenly moved and stopped them."Roar!"


    Doujin roared, and zhangkou spat out a golden flame, which surged toward the three.


    "Beast, you want to die!" One of them yelled angrily and raised his hand. It was a sword. A rainbow came straight to fight for gold. The triple sword power was revealed.


    How can people who can enter the underground cabinet be weak.


    However, he still underestimated the domineering flame of Doujin. The moment the sword rainbow touched the flame, it suddenly dissipated, and the momentum of the flame did not decrease, and instantly stained his robes.


    A robe was burned out, leaving only a black body.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" The man''s face was hard to see the extreme. He took out a robe and put it on his body again. His body shape was towards Doujin.


    On the other hand, the crazy wolf fought alone in the two big DIGE students, and had the upper hand. He was able to win 91 games in a row in the battle of life and death, which was his strength.


    There is no fixed rules for his tactics, and every move points to the key and kills every step of the way.


    Lingxiao''s face below was puffed out. He had just vowed to fight for heaven''s life. Together with these people he took, he might not be their three opponents.


    Fortunately, Tang Yao arrived in time, otherwise he would be in danger.


    High above, Dou Tian was pierced by sword rain and spattered blood, but his eyes were very clear.


    "Is that the strength? Then you can die! " Tang Yao roared up to the sky, his blue soul roared, and there was a huge fist in his void.


    At the same time, a huge hammer burning with blue flame appeared on his head. A strong and fierce smell came out, and even the void trembled.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level battle soul crazy fire hammer?" It''s no wonder that this man''s boxing is so fierce. It turns out that his fighting spirit is a hammer.


    Feeling the vigorous momentum of Tang Yao''s fist, doutian felt a great pressure. Thoughts flashed through his mind quickly. The two masterpieces of Hongchen kill and Hongchen laugh can certainly fight.


    However, he used it in the arena of life and death, which is easy to see.


    "In this way, we can only use this move to fight." Dou Tian took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    "Break mountains and rivers with fists!"


    The fierce fist is as fast as a meteor, and the fist is as big as a mountain. It is burning like a meteorite, and it goes towards doutian.


    Once hit, doutian will be smashed into meat mud. This blow, even if Lianhe daozhan fairyland first words, the strong in small realm may not dare to resist.


    Dou Tian closed his eyes, and his whole body was filled with blood mist. His whole body seemed to have become a blood man, and his murderous spirit seemed to have reached an extreme.


    "Endless killing!"

 C556

    "Endless killing!"


    With doutian''s light drink, Shura''s holy sword danced, and thousands of sword Qi burst out. The void rips out blazing blood lights, and the blood fog is shrouded, just like a Shura battlefield.


    The void was filled with countless bloody sword Qi, and the crowd seemed to hear the sound of fighting and screaming.


    Many soldiers were covered with goose bumps, feeling creepy, and a piercing chill filled everyone''s heart.


    Bang bang!


    In the void came the roar of swords, and the drops of blood bloomed in the void. The void was completely submerged by the sea of bloody sword Qi, and the crowd could only hear the screams.


    "This, this is the voice of Tang Yao!" The soldiers at the tip of the ear are terrified. It''s a half step battle fairyland, and a strong champion who understands triple boxing.


    He was howled by doutian. Didn''t doutian be beaten by Tang Yao just now? How could it be reversed in an instant?


    In the sea of bloody sword Qi, the blue flame fist was torn up in an instant and devoured by the ghost.


    "No way, how can you be so strong!" Tang Yao looks at Dou Tian in horror, his eyes are full of unwilling color.


    "It''s not that I''m too strong, it''s that you''re too weak." Doutian stands with the Shura sword in his hand, his robes are broken, his hair is dancing in the void, and his body is surrounded by endless sword Qi.


    At that time, he was only the peak of Yuanying''s battle. With this attack, he could hurt Huang Chongxiao, who was in the battle field of Yanze. Now, his strength is two levels lower than that of Tang Yao, and he also understands the triple sword power.


    In addition, the purity of his soul power does not belong to the fairyland of hetaozhan. If this can''t kill Tang Yao, there is no need to cultivate doutian.


    Tang Yao''s eyes were full of reluctance. However, the sword Qi was merciless and cut his body continuously. After a few breath, Tang Yao disappeared completely.


    Almost at the same time, all kinds of sword Qi disappeared, and Dou Tian''s figure appeared. He looked a little embarrassed, but his back was straight and straight, as sharp as an ancient pine, standing in the void.


    Even the strong man in fairyland never let him down, let alone a strong king?


    "What kind of tactics is this?" Yi Yun''s mind still recalled the scene just now, which was too terrible, even he felt a threat.


    Is this the real strength of doutian?


    Is Tang Yao dead?


    The crowd gasped, and the scene was silent. The three students who came with Tang Yao also showed their fear.


    Tang Yao''s strength is still above them. Even Tang Yao is dead. Where are their opponents?


    "If you kill elder martial brother Tang, my Wang Dao League will not let you go, neither will the underground Pavilion!" One of them yelled.


    "Hoo


    In this world, fighting power is respected. He is stronger than Tang Yao. He survived. If he is weaker than Tang Yao, he will die!


    I don''t know how the Ares college will treat him, but one thing he knows very well is that if he joins the Ares college with his strength, he will never be excluded by the top management of the Ares college, and may even be cultivated as a core college.


    As for the so-called Wang daomeng, doutian hasn''t thought so much about it. That''s what happened after he joined the war god Academy.


    "Son of a bitch!" The man didn''t expect that doutian was so overbearing that he didn''t pay attention to his threat at all.


    "Quick fight, quick decision." Doutian whispers softly, the Shura holy sword vibrates, the bloody sword Qi flickers, and the void is covered with countless sword Qi. Doutian''s momentum is constantly rising, and there is a feeling of breaking through.


    "Yes, sir!" The crazy wolf nodded and burst out. Suddenly, a blood colored short sword appeared in his hand. It was the birth of the sword.


    Doujin roared up to the sky, almost mad, and the flames surged, directly trapping the man in the middle, his sharp claws flashing cold.


    "Death


    Also at this time, Qin Dao couldn''t help but take the opportunity to jump to Dou Tian Hou''s side and clap it angrily.


    It''s not a matter of catching one''s hand to attack one''s tactics in fairyland?


    However!


    Whoosh! At the end of the sky, a stream of light rushed straight to the sky. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Qin Dao came near.


    "Who?" Qin Dao quickly turned around, and Zhang Gang met him. Then he saw that it was an arrow feather.


    Bang! Zhang Gang pats on the arrow feather, and the arrow feather explodes. Almost at the same time, a scream comes from his rear. Doutian has killed another person.


    "Ah There was another sound like killing a pig. The sword in the hand of the crazy wolf wiped directly from the man''s neck and sealed his throat.


    The man who fought against Doujin was the worst. His whole body was burned to black charcoal and nothing was left.


    "Brother Dou, I''m not too late." A purple streamer came whistling from the distance, and a huge purple electric sculpture stopped in front of them.


    "Immortal war beast purple electric carving?" The crowd was shocked. Many people dreamed of such a mount. They didn''t expect to see it here today.


    Many people''s eyes immediately fell on the figure on the back of the purple electric carving. It was a pretty young man about 17 or 18 years old, with a long golden bow and a quiver bag on his back, hanging obliquely behind him."Brother Guan, just in time." Doutian laughs. It''s Guan Xiaoqi who comes here. His feet are carved with purple light. This appearance is really eye-catching.


    Doutian looks at Guan Xiaoqi gratefully. This guy is really a wonder. Without him, he might have been attacked by Qin Dao.


    Qin Dao''s face suddenly became gloomy, not because of Guan Xiaoqi''s strength, but because of the immortal purple electric carving.


    "Da Zi, thank you for sending me here. You go back first." Guan Xiaoqi jumps down and lands beside doutian, waving his hand to the purple electric carving.


    "Yes


    The purple electric sculpture shrieked like lightning and disappeared in the same place.


    As soon as Qin Dao''s eyes brightened, he suddenly walked towards the sky again. Without the threat of purple electric carving, what was the battle situation?


    "Qin Dao!" Yi cloud flash body appears in front of Dou Tian body, Mou son icy looking at Qin Dao.


    Before, Yiyun just treated doutian as a powerful doudan master, but now, Yiyun has decided to protect doutian.


    It''s amazing that doutian can kill Fengwang''s words. If doutian can grow up, he will be absolutely strong.


    Such a person is worth making friends with!


    After all, sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake.


    "Today, he will die!" Qin Daohan says that he doesn''t pay attention to Yi Yun at all. Before, he gave him a little face, but when he saw the strength of Dou Tian, he had a voice in his heart telling him that Dou Tian must die.


    If doutian grows up, it will definitely be a disaster for their Qin family.


    "Third Master, get out of the way." Doutian light way, see Yi cloud hesitant, and way: "don''t worry, he can''t kill me."


    "You?" Yi Yun is surprised, what he sees from Dou Tian''s eyes is only self-confidence. Isn''t Dou Tian''s real strength just now?


    "Trust me." Dou Tian grinned.


    Yi Yun had no choice but to fall to the ground. Qin Dao suddenly laughed: "I can''t kill you. Today I will let you understand the gap between the art of war and the fairyland."


    "Brothers, how about today''s battle in fairyland?" Doutian grinned and laughed wildly.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "I want to try it, too!"


    "Roar!"


    Crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Dou Jin come forward slowly to Dou Tian. Four of them stand side by side, looking at Qin Dao coldly.

 C557

    Challenge the fairyland?


    The crowd''s face showed the color of amazement. This doutian ate the heart of the bear and the courage of the leopard, and even dared to fight against the fairyland. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Unless the king of Dharma, how can other people be Qin Dao''s opponents.


    "Qin Dao is fighting in fairyland. Are they really rivals in doutian?" Yi Yun also murmured in his heart that crazy wolf and Dou Jin might be able to fight with the strong one who is the first one in fairyland and small realm.


    However, Dou Tian and the young man just talked about the battle method, the fourth and the ninth. They were different from Qin Dao by a big level, several small levels.


    "Mole ant is mole ant, the light of firefly, also can contend with the sun and moon?" Qin Dao said with a grim smile, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it in his heart. The momentum of doutian''s four people''s blooming, even he felt frightened.


    "Mays can also shake big trees, and fireflies can shine on the sun and the moon, which will let you see." Doutian light smile, spread out his left hand, slaughter in his hand.


    It looks very strange to hold a knife in the left hand and a sword in the right hand, but no one dares to underestimate Dou Tian at the moment.


    "Let''s go." With a positive look, doutian disappeared in the same place.


    "Blood


    "Blood


    The two exercises are blooming in the void. The atmosphere of fury and extermination permeates the whole room. The sword power and the sword power play to the extreme. The light of the sword reflects each other, and the momentum of the two is rising.


    "Dominating the world!"


    Qin Dao gave a cold smile, and a machete in his hand cut it in the air. His momentum rose. A fierce sword was formed. It was ten feet long and extremely fierce.


    There was a strange air flow around the dagger gang. When he was close to doutian, he suddenly spread out in all directions and produced countless blades out of thin air.


    Just at this time, the crazy wolf moved and came to the back of Qin Dao with the congenital sword foetus in his hand. The fierce momentum bloomed. The congenital sword foetus flashed with cold light, and a bloody light flashed away.


    "To die!" Qin Dao yells angrily and pushes out his backhand. He collides with the congenital sword foetus. The palm of his hand is scratched by the congenital sword foetus, and the blood blooms out.


    "This is the birth of the sword? It''s really a good thing! " There was a strong color of greed in Qin Dao''s eyes. His palm Gang, with a random blow, surpassed the power of the law level combat skills, and was broken by the congenital sword.


    Anyone who sees such a good thing will be greedy.


    Whoosh!


    However, just when he lost his mind, a streamer of flame roared from a distance. Its speed exceeded the limit of Yanze''s tactics, and it almost killed at several times the speed of sound.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Dao is worthy of being a strong man in the battle of fairyland. He reacts very quickly, and his hand catches the flame. However, when he touches it, the flame bursts out, turns into sharp blades and rushes to all directions. His arms are almost torn off.


    In the distance, Guan Xiaoqi looks at Qin Dao with a smile, as if the plot has been successful.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you first!" Among the four, Guan Xiaoqi is the most dangerous one in his opinion.


    The boy didn''t attack directly at all, so he fired a cold arrow in the distance. The cold arrow also had hidden organs, which was dangerous and ruthless.


    "Boundless sword


    Doutian''s attack also arrived, and a golden sword sent out incomparable momentum.


    Wuliangjianmang has been growing, and now it is one of the powerful sword moves controlled by doutian. It combines many low-level combat skills and has the power of French level combat skills.


    Then, the rolling fire came, and there was a chill in the fire. Water and fire were incompatible. When the two momentum approached Qin Dao, they suddenly exploded.


    A gray mushroom cloud soared into the sky, shaking the space, and many buildings below were almost collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd below had already been stunned. They thought it was just a one-sided massacre. How could they have thought that the doutian four were still in the upper hand.


    "Ah ~ ~" Qin Dao roared, his robes were broken, and his whole body was full of blood. He wanted to swallow the four lives of Dou Tian alive.


    "Roar!" A roaring roar came out. On the top of Qin Dao''s head, a giant tiger with a length of more than ten meters and a height of five or six meters appeared. With just a roar, the space around him vibrated violently.


    The tiger''s body is snow white, and its eyes are scarlet, shining like jewels.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul blood jade white tiger?" Doutian a few people slightly sank, the next moment, doutian head also suddenly appeared a black shadow, the ghost of war.


    Crazy wolf and Doujin are also ready to make some moves, but they are stopped by doutian''s eyes. Once the battle spirit of crazy wolf is revealed, it is likely to be known by the people in the battle field of life and death.


    Similarly, once Doujin changes his body, others will definitely see through his identity. The ability of doutian is not enough to protect a golden lion cub.


    But in the distance, Guan Xiaoqi had a huge bow on his head, which was shining like a flame.


    Moreover, the long bow became a full moon. From a distance, the bow was like a rising sun, which made people unable to open their eyes."Four grades of heaven level battle Soul Daily bow?" The crowd gasped at the bow.


    There are only a few of the four grades of Tiandao war spirits in the whole lihuoxian. Does this boy have a daily bow war spirit?


    Qin Dao was also frightened. He was not afraid of Guan Xiaoqi''s fighting spirit, but the power behind Guan Xiaoqi.


    How can a man who has a spirit of four grades of heaven and can mount on a beast of immortality?


    At the moment of the appearance of the daily bow of the spirit of war at the level of Sipin Tiandao, all the figures came out of the hall and looked up at this place.


    At the next moment, people all set foot in the air and flew towards Yunlai inn.


    "Come again!" Doutian naturally didn''t know all this. Guan Xiaoqi laughed and once again pulled the long bow into a full moon. The daily fighting spirit of the bow on his head radiated great power and injected it into his body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three arrows were fired at the same time. They were as powerful as lightning and as fast as thunder. They came to Qin Dao''s body in an instant.


    "Hum!" Qin Dao gave a cold hum, and his figure flashed, and fell directly on Xueyu white tiger''s eyebrow. Then, Xueyu white tiger raised his paw and waved it gently, and the three arrows were lifted away.


    "I''ll kill you at last!" Qin Dao gives up his plan to kill Guan Xiaoqi immediately. Although the boy is difficult to deal with, he is the one he dares not to kill.


    Qin Dao suddenly turns around, and his cold eyes look at Dou Tian. In front of the blood jade white tiger, Dou Tian feels his insignificance.


    Just the momentum, let doutian cold to the extreme.


    "Boy, do you understand the gap between Yanze and Hedao? He Dao and fairyland can unite human and soul. I can kill you with a slap. " Qin Dao burst out laughing.


    The blood jade white tiger''s huge claws are patted toward doutian, whistling in the void, and smashing into doutian with a violent wind.


    When doutian sword was wielded, all kinds of fighting skills were extraordinary, but it could not break the attack of that claw.


    Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and Doujin attack Xueyu Baihu from four directions.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Today, no one can save you!" Qin Dao''s face is ferocious, and blood jade white tiger''s paw swings down fiercely. It''s extremely fast. This blow will definitely make Dou Tian flesh mud.

 C558

    "Young master!"


    "Brother Dou!"


    Crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Doujin roar up to the sky, and look desperate in their eyes. Doutian can''t avoid that blow.


    Yi Yun''s face is dignified to the extreme. His confidence in Dou Tian has been completely defeated by this blow.


    "Endless killing!"


    With a roar, the bloody sword soared up into the sky. The claws of the blood jade white tiger were torn by the sword Qi, and the crowd only saw a figure going up against the sky.


    From the claw of Xueyu white tiger, it rushes into the body of Xueyu white tiger. Countless sword Qi crisscross all directions, strangling the soul power of Xueyu white tiger.


    "What is it?" All of them are so stupid that they are split by a young man of Yanze''s fighting method?


    Qin Dao was also shocked. It''s impossible.


    "No, what kind of tactics did you use just now? What was that palm?" The pupil of Qin Dao shrinks, and instantly finds the wrong place.


    He had seen doutian kill endlessly. Tang Yao died under that sword. However, when the countless bloody swords approached, doutian gave another hand.


    It''s not endless killing that breaks the defense of blood jade white tiger, but it''s broken by that strange palm.


    "Oh Doutian smiles coldly. Naturally, he won''t tell Qin Dao that it''s soul breaking and palm breaking.


    Originally doutian was just trying to have a try, but he didn''t expect that he really succeeded. Broken soul and broken palm is the enemy of war soul.


    After all, broken soul and broken palm are incomplete, and doutian can''t reach the peak of cultivation, so he has never paid attention to broken soul and broken palm.


    All along, doutian only used this skill when he was fighting against Hu Jue in those years, and he never used it again. He didn''t expect to play a role at this critical time.


    Doutian knows very well that the man who practiced soul breaking and palm breaking in those years was wiped out by the major forces in the spleen region of Pangu continent. If other people knew that doutian had learned soul breaking and palm breaking, the result would be no better.


    "The world of mortals! Crazy blood Doutian said softly. The sword trembled in his hand, and the river of bloody sword soared to the sky. In the river of sword, the silver radiance of home was invisible to ordinary people.


    Boom!


    The sound waves surged into the sky, the blood jade white tiger suddenly trembled, and the ripples of soul power rippled around.


    At the same time, the war spirit of Hades devours the scattered soul power crazily. In the fight table, the golden flame is burning, which is the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    Although he did not dare to fully mobilize the power of Tianjin Fire soul to summon it out, it was still OK to hide it.


    "Bastard, fire dragon chop!" Qin Dao roars. He feels something wrong. He quickly recalls the battle spirit of Xueyu white tiger. He was attacked by doutian two times just now, and Xueyu white tiger has been slightly injured.


    The sword gasifies into a dragon. Qin Dao stirs up his soul power and waves a terrible sword towards doutian.


    "Chase the wind!"


    "Ghost


    Qin Dao has just recovered his fighting spirit, which just gives Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and Doujin the chance to fight again and again.


    Poof! The blood on Qin Dao''s shoulder suddenly blooms strangely. He looks back at Guan Xiaoqi fiercely. It was Guan Xiaoqi''s chasing wind arrow that hit him just now.


    The arrow feather was too fast, like a strong wind, to catch, which made him suffer a small loss.


    As for the attack of crazy wolf and Doujin, it didn''t do any real harm. It just made Qin Dao hesitate.


    However, at that moment, Dou Tian was given a chance to breathe. He stepped on the vertical ladder and exited from the blade gang of Qin Dao.


    Qin Dao gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. No wonder he was so angry that the strong man in the fourth small realm of fairyland was turned around by a boy in the art of war!


    He had already determined that if doutian was killed first, he would not hesitate to change his injury.


    Since it is integrated with the blood jade white tiger, how can it not fight the sky? What about mobilizing the power of the blood jade white tiger?


    "You really don''t have a head." Doutian grins grimly. Now he can''t wait for Qin Dao to summon the bloody jade white tiger''s fighting spirit, which is the best tonic for the hell god''s fighting spirit.


    "Xiaori chop!"


    Qin Dao doesn''t want to fight against the sky. This guy is too weird. The bright sword stabs the crowd, and the void makes a sharp roar.


    Bright sword awn cut in the air, straight in front of doutian''s body, doutian''s body seems to be imprisoned in general.


    "The sound wave sword meaning!" As soon as the pupils of doutian crowd shrank, they fled around one after another. Many of them were really rolling on the ground. This kind of sound wave attack was extremely overbearing.


    "Be careful, young man!" At this time, crazy wolf and Doujin stood in front of doutian.


    "Go away!" Dou Tian yells, this blow, but Qin Dao''s strongest blow now, they may not be able to resist.


    Boom! The fury of Dao River inclines down, and Dao mang completely submerges crazy wolf and Dou Jin. Two streamers fall from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    Debris splashed, dust everywhere, on the street, a building collapsed."Cough!" When the dust dispersed, the bodies of the mad wolf and Doujin showed up. They were covered with blood and could hardly move.


    Doutian''s face is ferocious, his heart is strong, and his body is burning with golden flame.


    "Angry? Don''t worry, you will be next, and I will let you die together Qin Dao grins grimly, his body is covered with blood, but he just wants to kill doutian, regardless of so much.


    "Flame


    The shadow of a golden flame sword shot from a distance. Qin Dao''s body flashed and just escaped.


    Then, with a strange step, he rushed to Guan Xiaoqi. Guan Xiaoqi''s face sank and he stepped back quickly. After that, his arrows shot out one by one.


    However, even the corner of Qin Dao''s clothes could not be touched. No one could hold Qin Dao, so the speed of Qin Dao naturally reached the extreme.


    "Xiaori chop!"


    Qin Dao cuts off again. Guan Xiaoqi''s face changes. He runs away at a high speed and his body turns into a gust of wind.


    "Triple wind? The triple wind will die Qin Dao''s ferocious smile made him feel very happy and no longer worried about Guan Xiaoqi''s identity.


    "Blood, the world of mortals!" Doutian instantly appeared in front of Guan Xiaoqi, with one sword against the sky.


    However, under that knife, they still looked very weak. The sword was strong and the Qi of the sword was scattered. They were thrown away by a strong force. They coughed up blood in their mouths and smashed on the ground, smashing countless buildings.


    Fortunately, doutian was in front of him with the butcher''s sword and Shura''s holy sword at the critical moment, otherwise Guan Xiaoqi might have been cut by the waist directly.


    Qin Dao stood up in the air, looking at several people in the ruins, his face finally showed a smile: "words are the art of war, and the gap between he Dao and fairyland, what do you understand?"


    "Keke ~" at this time, a staggering figure stood up from the ruins. His clothes were broken, his whole body was covered with blood, his flesh and blood were churning, and his bones were white in several places.


    Qin Dao''s face sank, and the crowd also showed the color of horror. What a resolute and proud young man, he could still stand up!


    "They''re all out of combat. See how long you can hold on." Qin Dao sneered, and when he stepped on it, it was like an arrow coming from the string towards doutian.


    "Do you mean it? The meaning is really terrible. It makes my sword tremble. With my present strength, I can''t even kill him endlessly! Although the sword of Shura can''t be seen in front of people, the killing sword can. It''s just a chance to try the second sword of Shura''s three swords! " Doutian wiped the blood from his mouth.


    "Originally, this knife was intended to break through the fairyland of hetaozhan. It seems that it can only be cheaper for you." Doutian is fighting again. His fighting spirit soars, and his momentum has climbed to the extreme.


    "Second sword, slaughter!"


    Doutian drinks lightly, and the butcher''s knife turns to produce a huge whirlpool. Around the whirlpool, there are many bloody sharp blades. The whirlpool becomes bigger and bigger, and instantly covers the whole area, submerging Qin Dao.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Dao''s face showed the color of panic. He found that his body was completely imprisoned and cut by sharp blades. The blood spattered. The blood turned into a blood sword again and continued to penetrate his body.


    "Poof!" One arm was cut off, and Qin Dao made a tearing sound. A moment later, the other arm, two arms, were all torn to pieces.

 C559

    Dou Tian''s gait was a little flighty and his body was wobbly. This blow almost emptied all his soul power. He didn''t even have the strength to pick up the butcher''s knife.


    Whoo! Without the support of soul power, the endless bloody blade disappeared, a figure appeared and fell from the high air.


    When the crowd saw the figure, they all took a breath of cold air. It was a body without limbs, with blood splashing all over, white bones, and almost one breath left.


    The scene was dead and quiet. The needles could be heard. Even the sound of breathing was very clear.


    Is that Qin Dao? Cut off by doutian?


    "It''s Qin Dao!" Someone screamed out, his voice trembled, and his pupils trembled.


    How could a powerful man in the fourth small realm of fairyland be killed by a man in the fourth small realm of Yanze tactics?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. It''s so incredible that it''s impossible.


    However, they know it''s true!


    "Hua La ~"


    the sound of the long knife rubbing against the ground was very sharp and harsh, which made the scene even quieter. The eyes of the crowd were looking at Dou Tian.


    Doutian, with a butcher''s knife in his hand, walked towards Qin Dao step by step.


    The place he passed left red feet. At this moment, although doutian was teetering, even a gust of wind could blow doutian down.


    But!


    All the people on the scene look at doutian with fear. For a moment, no one dares to make a sound. Even the strong in the small realm can be killed. Who knows if this is the bottom line of doutian.


    Qin Dao is covered with blood, and his flesh and blood are rolling. However, his will is still very clear. Seeing doutian coming, his eyes are full of hatred and anger.


    He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. He could only keep struggling, wriggling and retreating towards the back.


    Doutian walked slowly to Qin Dao, and the atlas of the God of war kept repairing his body. Looking at Qin Dao on the ground, his eyes showed a cold color, and he said with a grim smile: "the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. Today, your Qin family is just the beginning!"


    "Poof!"


    Hand up knife down, Qin Dao''s head rolling down, eyes full of despair and panic.


    The meaning of doutian is very obvious. I don''t want to leave the Qin family alone. Your Qin family can bully people by virtue of the general situation of the family. I can also do doutian!


    As soon as the words were finished, doutian''s body was completely paralyzed, and he almost took off his strength!


    The crowd was quiet. Many people looked at doutian with a slight look. Lingxiao was a little hesitant. Doutian lost his fighting power now, but it''s better to kill doutian.


    However, he had some fear. Tang Yao, the king''s strongman, died, and Qin Dao, the fourth character in the fairyland, died. His ordinary words were the peak of the battle field. How could he be the opponent of doutian?


    "He''s not deceiving. I can kill him." Lingxiao clenched his teeth, and his forehead was wriggling.


    Whoo!


    Finally, he can''t help but fight against doutian. He knows very well that if he can''t kill doutian now, he won''t be his opponent for the rest of his life.


    Lingxiao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wants to kill doutian to avenge his brother.


    "Dare you Yiyun cried.


    "Bang!" However, a figure rushed out of the crowd faster, and a sword came up. It collided with the sword in Lingxiao''s hand, and the empty Mars flew away, making a sharp screeching sound.


    Bang! The figure was lifted off and slid tens of meters off the ground before it stopped.


    "Chen Feng?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng was the one to save him at the critical moment just now. Unfortunately, Chen Feng is just the sixth word of the battle, far from Lingxiao''s opponent.


    After all, not everyone is a genius and can fight step by step. As for demons, they are more rare.


    "Lingxiao, you dare to take advantage of others'' danger!" Yi Yun finally appears in front of Dou Tian''s body, and his cold eyes stare at Lingxiao road.


    "Third Master Yi, it seems that your Yi family is not in charge of my war theological college. He killed my younger brother. Why don''t I kill him?" Lingxiao was not afraid at all, for nothing else, just because he was a member of the imperial League.


    Behind the imperial alliance is Ouyang Tianyi of the Ouyang family. Looking at the southern immortal Dynasty, few people dare to fight with Ouyang Tianyi, even the Yi family.


    "Third Master Yi, you''d better be smart. He''s the one the prince wants to kill. Can you keep him?" Lingxiao said with a smile.


    "Prince?" Yiyun''s pupil shrinks and turns to look at doutian behind him. There is a trace of horror in his eyes.


    He Yiyun is very popular in the outer city, but in the final analysis, he is only a collateral child of the Yi family. He can''t compare with the legitimate children of the Yi family. How can he fight with Ouyang Tianyi.


    You know, Ouyang Tianyi is the future leader of Nanli immortal Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Yi Yun looks very complicated, and his heart is very tangled. It''s neither saving nor not saving."Third Master Yi, get out of the way." Doutian''s voice, Yiyun heart tremble, this "Yi three Ye" name, doutian is deliberately to get rid of the relationship with him.


    "I''m sorry, Doo." Yi Yun lowered his head and clenched his fist with a clatter. Although he said that, he would not give up at his feet.


    "No wonder you blame the world. Besides, I don''t have to die." Doutian smiles. For Yiyun, he is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    If it''s another person, it''s estimated that when Lingxiao carries out the identity of "Prince", he will leave without saying a word.


    But Yi Yun still insists, how does Dou Tian blame him.


    "You don''t have to die? I can tell you for sure that you will die miserably Lingxiao said with a grim smile, and then turned to look at the rear of a few people and said: "brothers, let''s go together, a knife to see when he can persist."


    Crazy wolf, Dou Jin and Guan Xiaoqi struggle to stand up from the waste pit, but they are not stable at all, let alone the first World War.


    Qin Dao''s overbearing attack hurt everyone''s meridians. It''s impossible for him to keep on fighting for a while. He must keep warm for a while.


    "Will I die miserably? I don''t have to die, maybe you. " Dou Tian grinned, holding the butcher''s knife in both hands, and straightened up slowly.


    Even if the injury is heavy, still proud as pine!


    What a proud boy!


    Many people look at doutian with awe. If this son does not die today, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    However, he has been seriously injured, how can he be the opponent of so many of them.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. Look at the sword!" Lingxiao gave a grim smile, stepped on the foot, stabbed out the sword in his hand, and shot it like a swallow.


    Then, a sword burst out, like a wave of water, rippling, where the ripples passed, full of destruction.


    "To deal with a half dead man, elder martial brother Lingxiao even uses Dangshui sword. It''s a waste."


    "Yes, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I can kill him at will with my hand!"


    The soldiers who came across the sky sneered and gloated. In their eyes, doutian was sure to die.


    "Well, some people are just too smug." As the sword ripple was approaching doutian, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of doutian''s mouth.

 C560

    Dou Tian smiles!


    The crowd was surprised, people are dying, this time also laugh out?


    Whoo!


    To everyone''s horror, doutian''s figure disappeared in vain. When his figure reappeared, Lingxiao''s head had already soared up, his body still kept rushing forward, and a proud smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Time seems to be still. At this moment, the heart of the crowd convulsed.


    A sword, just a sword to kill Yanze, the peak of the war situation, this doutian is really terrible!


    It''s just, didn''t he look half dead before? How can such a terrible momentum burst out in an instant?


    Poof! More than a Zhang high blood column shot into the void, like a blood fountain, very magnificent.


    Those who satirized Dou Tian just now were eager to find a crack in the ground. When Dou Tian''s eyes came, they could not help shivering.


    Doutian''s hands support his body with a butcher''s knife, and his cold eyes scan all around. Even the strong in the fairyland dare not look at doutian.


    That look, too terrible, cold, heartless, like the eye of death.


    "Who else?" Doutian''s voice was a little hoarse, but his face was very firm.


    Don''t you want me to die? Give you a chance!


    In his body, the power of the atlas of the God of war poured into his meridians. At the same time, the secret of the atlas of the God of war was running. In his robe, there were many magic war crystals, which were rapidly absorbing and refining.


    After killing Lingxiao, all the soul power that was hard to recover just now was consumed.


    "I don''t believe in evil. He can hold on." A young man of the imperial League bared his teeth and then looked at the two humanitarians beside him: "let''s hold them down first. You go and call my people of the imperial League. They must die."


    "You don''t have to call. Look over there! It''s Wang Dao Meng, led by Yun Huo and Qin Fei, who should also be aimed at doutian. " The two suddenly pointed to the distance.


    As soon as the words fell, a torrent of weather came in the distance. They turned their heads one after another, but they saw dozens and hundreds of people rushing towards here.


    They were dressed in the uniform clothes of the outer courtyard of the war god academy, with a golden word "war" embroidered on their left chest and the word "Wang Dao" embroidered on their right chest, which was very conspicuous.


    The momentum, vast and majestic, the crowd unconsciously give way to a road.


    "I''m worthy of being a member of the Wang Dao League. I''m really awe inspiring. One day I''ll be a member of the Wang Dao League."


    "Wang Dao Meng is nothing. In the war god academy, that is, the third force, there are only the largest number of people. Where is the opponent of the imperial League?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t add in the strongest wind League. We can''t expect it just because we have to understand the triple wind situation."


    Many people came here to take part in the examination of the war spirit academy, and they have already known about the major Alliance forces of the war spirit Academy.


    There are countless alliances in the Ares academy, some of which are born one day and disappear one day. However, there are three alliances which are prosperous for a long time.


    That''s the Wang Dao League, the emperor League, and the legendary Feng Feng League.


    A moment later, the crowd''s thoughts were pulled back by the momentum of wangdaomeng, and many people rushed to doutian with a terrible momentum.


    "For doutian?" The crowd was surprised. Doutian was at a dead end. How could so many people help him.


    "Brother Yun, that''s the man!" A young man with a broken arm covers his broken arm in pain and looks at a young man in a huoyun shirt beside him. He says that the young man with a broken arm is no other than Qin Fei.


    The young man in huoyun shirt beside him, named Yunhuo, is one of the leaders of the Xuangong Wangdao League of the war god Academy. Seeing that Qin Fei is injured, he comes to the inn to revenge doutian.


    "Boy, did you break the arm of younger martial brother Qin?" Cloud burning looked around, here obviously experienced a powerful battle, finally eyes fell on Dou Tian.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look strange. Isn''t YUNZHUO regarded as a robber?


    If you are the only one to say that you are at the top of the battle field, can you be the opponent of doutian?


    Looking at YUNZHUO''s face, the crowd could only pray for him. Don''t move after that, otherwise, the bad luck is not doutian, but you YUNZHUO.


    "It seems that his arm is light when it''s broken." Doutian light way, cough up a few mouthfuls of blood in the mouth, obviously is injured too heavy.


    "Don''t be so crazy, son! We have so many brothers, we have killed you with our fingers! " Cloud burning fury way, his stature is burly, grow a pair of ferocious face, a look is a temper hot person.


    Did you kill doutian? The crowd showed a trace of disdain. Doutian and the fourth one of daozhan fairyland can be killed. With your words, can the people in the battle field be his opponents?


    "No, my second uncle. They came to you. Where are they?" Qin Fei looks at all directions, but he doesn''t find the figure of Qin Hao and others.


    "What do you say?" Dou Tian smiles at Qin Fei, kicks his right foot, and a bloody head falls into Qin Fei''s hands.Qin Fei held his head in his hand, his pupils trembled violently, his whole body was covered with goose bumps, and he knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Qin Fei, you?" See Qin Fei kneel down, cloud burning immediately ready to get angry, but when he see Qin Fei''s head in the hand, to the mouth of words suddenly hold back.


    "Dad ~" Qin Fei roared up to the sky, his eyes were very red, and he wanted to go crazy.


    YUNZHUO looks at doutian in horror. His eyes scan around from time to time. His face is more and more ugly. Is this scene caused by the battle between doutian and Qindao?


    Qin Dao is the fourth small realm in fairyland. He cut his head?


    When he saw a corpse on the ground, there was a storm in YUNZHUO''s heart. Tang Yao''s corpse and Lingxiao''s corpse were all dead. Were they all killed by this man?


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Fei roared, the whole person completely crazy, into a streamer rushed to doutian.


    "Your Qin family will have today''s ending because of your defiance." Doutian light way, body a flash, butcher knife lightly a row, Qin Fei''s head also flew up, headless body fell to the ground.


    This action is like flowing water, too fast, as if he did not kill people, but grass.


    "Keke ~" doutian coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood. His body was crumbling, and he seemed to fall at any time, but he just supported it with a long knife.


    If it was previously, the crowd would think that the fight was naive, but now, no one dares to think so.


    Ling Xiao thinks so, dead, Qin Fei thinks so, dead too.


    Doutian is definitely a pit. Whoever jumps on it will die!


    As soon as Yun Huo''s face drew out, he was furious in his heart. What kind of monster is this boy? Killing people is like cutting vegetables and melons. He didn''t even blink an eye.


    The most important thing is the strength. It''s really terrible. Qin Fei is not too strong, but even he can''t kill Qin Fei.


    "Didn''t you say that so many of you killed me? What are you waiting to do? " Doutian''s cold eyes sweep to Yunhuo and others.


    Today, since we have already started to kill, we just want to kill to the end, and we just need to kill a few more souls.


    These people look down on him and don''t care about doutian.


    If you insult him, doutian can laugh it off.


    But!


    He does not allow anyone to want to dominate his doutian life, his own life, only he can control!


    Since you are self righteous and superior, I will kill you today. If you are defeated, you will be a hero in 18 years at most!


    "Me?" Cloud burning face a stiff, don''t know what to say, the scene suddenly fell into a deadlock.

 C561

    No one thought that doutian had suffered a heavy blow, and even dared to clamor about the Wang Dao alliance of the war god Academy.


    However, in addition to the Wangdao League, none of them dared to underestimate doutian, because they saw doutian kill Qin Dao with their own eyes.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, what are you afraid of? If he says one word, he will be in the realm of war. Can he deal with so many of us?"


    "Yes, our Wangdao League has never been afraid of anyone. We can''t be intimidated by an injured young man in Yanze''s tactics. Kill him first."


    "Look at him like this, there must be no resistance, where can we kill us?"


    Wang daomeng''s people finally couldn''t help but began to clamor, you say, I say, they don''t believe that doutian can kill hedaozhan fairyland, even so, he has been seriously injured, and he is definitely not their opponent.


    "Boy, who are you?" Yun Zhuo took a deep breath, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. The boy dared to cheat himself and almost believed him.


    Those people in the imperial League naturally won''t remind them, but they want the people in the Royal League to help kill Dou Tian.


    The soldiers around would not remind them, because when doutian''s cold eyes scanned them, there was a kind of bone cold. They didn''t know what strength doutian had to deal with the people of wangdaomeng.


    "Yanbei, doutian!" Dou Tian light smile, way: "Qin Fei didn''t tell you?"


    "I haven''t heard of Yanbei." Yunhuo spat a mouthful of phlegm.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, there is a Yanbei Dynasty under the snow night emperor. It must be Yanbei." Someone reminded YUNZHUO in time.


    "Oh? Is it a boy from the imperial court? " Cloud burning smell speech, finally smile up, smile of very happy.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the imperial boys are, no matter how talented they are, they can''t reach their level without enough cultivation resources.


    What''s more, their strength and identity are no less than that of a leader of the imperial dynasty. How can they regard a royal dynasty in their eyes.


    "In that case, there will be no burden." Yun Zhuo bared his teeth and thought to himself that he was almost cheated by this little bastard just now, which aroused his anger.


    "Brothers, kill him and avenge Qin Fei! Correct the name of my king''s alliance


    With a cold smile, Yun Zhuo spread out his hand. A big knife suddenly appeared and waved. Dozens of people rushed to doutian with a powerful momentum.


    Doutian''s face was very calm. He slowly took out a piece of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza and put it in his mouth. Then he took out two dragon pattern gold needles, one into his own soul sea, and the other into his head.


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian strangely. They didn''t know what he meant. Especially when they saw a gold needle disappear in their head, many people thought they were dreaming.


    "Hoo


    Just when people were puzzled, a gust of wind suddenly blew around doutian. The spirit of heaven and earth roared from all directions and poured into doutian.


    With just one or two breaths, the soul power in the Dou celestial body will be fully replenished, and the whole person will be in full bloom.


    "What is the means?" The crowd''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of surprise. His method of replenishing soul power was too fast.


    "There must be sequelae in this method, but these people in Wangdao league are miserable. I don''t know if doutian will really kill them." There''s another voice.


    Poof!


    Facts have proved that their worries are superfluous. In the void, several heads have been flying up. The blood column is flying several feet high. Wang daomeng''s people are so cold that they stop in a moment.


    Fast, too fast!


    And not only the speed is fast, but also the strength is very strong. They didn''t see how doutian made his move clearly.


    Yunhuo''s face was as blue as a dead mouse. It was the son of a bitch who said he had no power to resist. He was not fighting. He was killing.


    "Brother, misunderstanding. This is misunderstanding. We are from the Ares Academy. You can''t kill us." Cloud burning quickly beg for mercy way, the tone still takes a silk to threaten.


    "Brother? Don''t get dirty with the word "brother". Only you can kill people in the war god academy, but no one else can? There is no such good thing in the world Doutian smiles coldly and walks forward slowly. Every step brings out a sword. One person will die in every sword.


    In the hands of Dou Tian, these soldiers are just like paper paste, and can''t stand the destruction at all.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you stop!" Cloud burning roars a way, where can he think of, fight naive of dare to kill them.


    "Poof! Poof


    To meet him, there were two flying heads, two more dead souls under the sword, and others were completely gutted by the means of fighting heaven.


    The boy was so terrible that he was a god of killing.


    "Son of a bitch, if you do it again, I''ll kill your brother and the little beast!" Seeing that doutian didn''t work, YUNZHUO turned his attention to Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf.


    "Poof!" As soon as his voice fell, YUNZHUO felt a sudden chill coming from his chest, blood gushing from his mouth, and his face was full of incredible color.In front of him stood a bloody figure, one hand holding his neck, the other hand holding a sword rather than a sword, the cold blade like a flying knife inserted in his chest.


    "Hiss ~" the crowd gasped, and everyone felt numb. The fighting was terrible. Just now, there were more than ten meters away from YUNZHUO, and YUNZHUO was killed in less than one time?


    It''s really in response to YUNZHUO''s words just now: you''ll be killed with a flick of your fingers.


    It''s a pity that he is the one who died, but Dou Tian is the one who did it.


    "I hate being threatened. You''ve made me angry." Doutian stabbed again, and the butcher''s knife burst out countless gas, tearing the cloud burning viscera to pieces.


    The blood in YUNZHUO''s mouth was gushing, and he couldn''t stand the devastation at all. If he couldn''t breathe, he lost his breath. Doutian forced to lift the butcher''s knife, and YUNZHUO''s body suddenly turned into a blood mist.


    From the beginning to the end, YUNZHUO couldn''t say a word!


    The crowd at this scene is terrified. The devil, doutian is definitely a devil!


    Even Yi Yun felt that he had known doutian at the beginning. This method was too bloody and violent, which was totally inconsistent with his usual gentle character.


    Doutian didn''t say anything. He looked at the rest of the wangdaomeng people with a ferocious face. "I''m here. Didn''t you say you want to kill me? You won''t have a chance after that! "


    Wang daomeng''s people didn''t dare to fight. They were so scared that they kept retreating. Several people were so scared that they were pissed off. The smell of urine was mixed in the bloody air, which made people nauseous.


    "Since you don''t do it, it''s my turn." Doutian shows his teeth and smiles. He doesn''t intend to let go the people who want to kill himself and let them leave. When he comes back, he will definitely kill himself.


    Doutian will never do things that are repeated, things that can be solved at one time, and will never waste time twice.


    "Run Seeing doutian''s ferocious smile, some people in Wangdao League reacted and fled to all directions.


    The sword spirit is flashing, and the screams are endless. The blood has been flowing here for a long time, and countless corpses are lying everywhere, just like a Shura field.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, a loud drink came from a distance, and the surging weather made people''s viscera boiling.

 C562

    Stop it?


    Dou Tian doesn''t plan to stop. Since he has put up his sword, killing one is killing, killing two is killing, until all these people are killed.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" A strong wind flashed, followed by a black and white sword gas pouring down, straight to doutian.


    Doutian''s reaction is also very fast. Shura''s holy sword backhand moves xueluo sword technique to meet it. The swords collide and the void blooms a terrible energy wave.


    Doutian feels his arm numb. He retreats to the crazy wolf, Doujin and Guan Xiaoqi. Three of them are healing. Chen Feng guards them. Looking at Chen Feng''s eyes, doutian has a trace of gratitude.


    However, just for a moment, his eyes were attracted by the distant figure.


    When the dust dispersed, in the middle of the storm in the distance, a figure appeared. It was a young man in his twenties, holding a black and white sword in his hand. It was very strange.


    However, his momentum was extraordinary, even stronger than that of Tang Yao!


    "It''s black and white sword Wang Ningzhe. He''s here!"


    "Can he not come? If he doesn''t come, all the people in his royal League will be slaughtered."


    "That''s right. He is the deputy leader of the alliance. He is in charge of everything in the outer city. If all the members of the alliance are killed by doutian, his responsibility will be great."


    "It''s said that Ning zhe has understood the triple sword power and can break through the fairyland at any time. If it wasn''t for Wang daomeng, he would have entered the inner court as early as last year''s examination."


    The crowd recognized the young man. His name was Ning Zhe. He was a child of the Ning family, one of the three families. He was gifted. He was only in his twenties, and he was already half in the fairyland.


    "Did you eat bear''s heart and leopard''s gall to kill my king''s alliance?" Ning zhe spoke in a gloomy and overbearing tone, and walked towards doutian step by step.


    Today, thirty or forty people died in Wang daomeng. As the deputy leader of Wang daomeng, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Now the only thing he can do is to avenge the dead.


    "Those who kill people will always be killed!" Doutian light way, without the slightest fear.


    "Hum!" Ning zhe snorted coldly, his long hair was flying, his arms were shaking, his black-and-white sword was flying in the air, and pieces of black-and-white sword Qi were blooming in the void.


    These sword Qi are not simple sword Qi. If you observe them carefully, you can see that there are small black and white sword Qi in circulation.


    That is to say, these black-and-white sword Qi are composed of countless spiral smaller black-and-white sword Qi, showing a peerless edge.


    "It''s a terrible soul power control. This person must have touched a sword meaning!" Doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate. He''s suffering a lot now. What he relies on is to stimulate the potential of the meridians and recover to his present state in a short time.


    But this kind of state will not last long. Doutian has enough confidence to deal with Ning Zhe, but after that?


    If there are other people, how can he be an opponent?


    Crazy wolf, Dou Jin and Guan Xiaoqi are still healing. They won''t recover for a while.


    The most important thing is that he felt several soul forces spying on him. If it wasn''t for his keenness, he couldn''t find it at all.


    According to doutian''s preliminary judgment, the masters of those soul forces are at least the ninth and above accomplishments of he Dao battle in fairyland, and even the Hunyuan battle in holy land.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of those people''s peeping was, but he just killed so many people from the war god academy, and no one did it.


    This also shows that those people are not against killing, or have no intention to kill him.


    "As long as we solve Ning Zhe and give me enough rest time, I should be able to get through this difficulty." Dou Tian thought in his heart that his eyes were more and more sharp.


    Then the Mou son is scanning the blood of the ground, the corner of the mouth has drawn up a touch of radian.


    I don''t know when the Shura holy sword appeared in my hand. I slowly lifted it up, taking doutian as the center, sweeping up waves of monstrous hurricanes. Behind doutian, there was a huge bloody sword gang.


    "Huhuhu ~"


    the wind is raging, and the blood on the ground suddenly and strangely gathers towards the bloody sword Gang behind doutian, and the bloody sword Gang becomes more and more fierce.


    The black sword Qi, which came from the attack, was stiffly blocked by the fierce waves of the bloody sword, and constantly burst.


    However, the black-and-white sword Qi didn''t disappear. With more and more explosions, the attack became more and more terrible. The gang trembled when he came to take the bloody sword.


    "What kind of combat skill is it that can absorb blood to fight?" The crowd showed a look of horror.


    Ning zhe also frowned. The black-and-white sword spirit was always invincible, but today it was blocked by the opponent''s sword power.


    "Black and white Ning Zhe''s expression is one coagulate, take a deep breath, roll to roll soul dint to bloom and come out, suspending a head ten meters long figure in his head.


    It was a black-and-white giant leopard. It seemed to be condensed by flowing clouds, with a soft force, and in the soft force, there was a trace of sharp air.


    Ning zhe felt the danger and directly summoned the nine grade heaven level fighting soul black and white clouded leopard. He had already started to use all his strength. He would kill him with one strike, and would not give doutian the chance to fight back."Blood


    Doutian raised the Shura sword high and slowly fell down. The vast bloody sword was ten feet long. Even the huge black-and-white clouded leopard fighting soul was very small under the sword.


    Boom!


    The buildings on both sides of the street were completely destroyed, and the corpses were torn to pieces by the sword, leaving nothing behind.


    The crowd retreated one after another, looking at the black-and-white sword Qi and Blood Sword gang in the distance in surprise. They saw that the black-and-white sword Qi kept exploding, like thunder and lightning.


    Slowly, a huge whirlpool was formed, which swallowed up the bloody Jiangang. The bloody Jiangang who entered the whirlpool was slowly destroyed.


    "Broken!"


    Doutian blows and drinks, and all the soul power left in his body is poured into the bloody sword gang. His momentum suddenly rises. The bloody sword Gang directly tears the black-and-white whirlpool and falls on the battle soul of the black-and-white clouded leopard above Ning Zhe''s head.


    Poof!


    The battle soul of the black and white clouded leopard was torn. Ning zhe spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew back tens of meters before stopping. A crack of two or three meters deep and more than 40 meters long was left on the ground, which was obviously split by doutian''s sword.


    When the dust cleared away, the crowd regained their consciousness. When they saw the cracks on the ground, they could not help taking a breath of cold air. This sword was terrible to him.


    This is a sword for killing. The more people you kill, the more blood you have, the stronger the attack.


    "Cough, kill him, he has no resistance." A burst of angry voice came out of the ruins. Ning zhe was covered with blood and lying in the waste pit. He raised his head and roared.


    "Ha ~" a burst of cold laughter came from the crowd unconsciously.


    No more resistance? They didn''t listen to it once or twice, but no one benefited from it every time.


    Some people even suspect that doutian deliberately showed weakness to the enemy and lured and killed them.


    In the distance, Dou Tian didn''t have any strength. The two gold needles were shocked by the blow just now. He didn''t even have the strength to pick up the sword.


    "I underestimated Ning Zhe''s strength." Doutian''s heart is extremely gloomy.


    "Come on, kill him!" Seeing that the people of Wang Dao Meng were not moved, Ning zhe was completely furious.


    "Kill Several people summoned up courage, gritted their teeth and rushed to doutian, but the speed was very slow, as if there was a kind of fear from the heart to doutian.


    Dou Tian and Chen Feng stare at those people. Chen Feng alone can''t stop them.


    At this time, who will save them?

 C563

    Wang daomeng''s men were completely shocked by doutian''s murderous spirit. Even if doutian was lying on the ground now, they did not dare to move forward rashly.


    "He really can''t move!" Ten meters away from doutian, one of them has a bright eye. His soul power covers doutian and finds that there is no movement in doutian.


    "I know, he was deliberately delaying time before, this will have the power of resistance, we were cheated by him!" There were also people in the crowd who were in a trance.


    "Come on, kill him!" Ning Zhe''s roar sounded again.


    "Don''t worry, leader, he''s dead!" A few people were very excited, others were also inexplicably excited. Many of those who survived the Wangdao League rushed up.


    "Are the people in ares used to bullying the less with the more?" A faint voice sounded, in front of doutian, a figure appeared strangely.


    It was a young man in a plain white robe, with thick long hair and a sword in his hand. He looked very ordinary.


    But, that can if Star River''s Mou son, is actually lets the human dare not underestimate.


    "Who are you, dare to block my king''s alliance?" One of them yelled angrily. If they hadn''t felt each other''s momentum, they would have rushed up long ago.


    "On a snowy night, the building is proud of the sky." The young man in the white robe spoke faintly.


    "What the hell, I haven''t heard of it. Kill him." Wang daomeng''s people rushed up with disdain.


    Snow night, of course, is the emperor of snow night. It''s just a person of the emperor. They really don''t pay attention to it.


    "On a snowy night? It seems that the Yanbei dynasty where doutian is located belongs to the snow night emperor Dynasty. Are they together? " Someone in the crowd thought of something in a flash.


    Just then, the people of Wangdao League had rushed up.


    "Cilala ~"


    there was a flash of bright light around, like a brilliant river of stars. I don''t know when the sword in Lou Aotian''s hand had come out of its sheath.


    "Kendo long song!"


    Out of sheath, in sheath!


    One of the simplest actions, the crowd saw that the brilliant star river was annihilated in a flash, as if it had never appeared.


    "Boy, are you a disgrace?" Wang daomeng''s people laugh, this boy, really think that this way can kill people?


    Poop, poop!


    Before the words came to an end, a fierce blood awn suddenly bloomed in the void, and the body of the people who rushed to the building suddenly disintegrated, some turned into blood, and some were cut into several pieces.


    The strange sword Qi was not captured by the naked eye at all. It seemed to come from their bodies.


    Dou Tian trembled when he saw this scene. Because of this sword, he didn''t see it clearly. He only saw the twinkling of light, which covered many people''s bodies.


    All the soldiers who were enveloped by the light were killed. Moreover, some of them were only partially enveloped by the light. Then, some of them were divided into blood fog.


    "From the outside to the inside, and then from the inside to the outside, this is a kind of sword spirit!" Doutian narrowed his eyes and inhaled deeply into his airway.


    Lou Aotian''s strength is really beyond his expectation. Even if Yingfeng a month ago was fighting him head-on, the winning rate would never be higher than 10%.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lou Aotian would help himself.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, whine, the crowd feel hairy, eyes dull looking at the building Aotian.


    His white robe is better than snow, fluttering in the wind, without any stain. He just stood quietly on the street with his sword in his hand. His eyes are ancient and have no waves.


    Ning Zhe in the distance saw Lou Aotian, his pupil trembled slightly, "sword meaning, he realized it!"


    No wonder Ning Zhe is so surprised. Even he just captures the meaning of the sword and doesn''t understand the real meaning of the sword.


    Once he understood the meaning of the sword, he would be able to break through the fairyland of he Dao and Zhan. However, the meaning is just an ethereal existence, which is more difficult to capture than the potential.


    Otherwise, many people with Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit will not stop at the peak of Yanze war all the year round.


    Just as doutian suddenly touched "lifting heavy as light" before, it is also a kind of meaning, but doutian only touched the skin, not a real understanding.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ning zhe roared angrily and flashed a thick reluctance in his eyes.


    More than a dozen people who are still lucky to live in the distance are full of fear when they look at Lou Aotian''s eyes. Even if they met Dou Tian before, they are not so afraid.


    "The building is proud of the sky, and there is another evil in the emperor''s Court on a snowy night!" Yi cloud''s vision is burning to stare at building Ao sky, in the heart tiny surprised way.


    Just a sword, killed the courage of Wang Dao Meng, this is not generally terrible!


    Suddenly, Yi Yun looked up at the distance, and saw several figures flying in the air, a super breath, the pressure of the soldiers on the scene some breathless.


    The crowd happened to look up, but they saw that three figures were slowly falling into the dilapidated waste rock heap.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, standing there, blooming a detached momentum, not stained by the slightest smoke, like a peerless sword, standing tall and upright.On the left of the middle-aged man, there is a big old gun man. He seems to be bathed in the fire. Even if his momentum converges, it also gives people a very violent feeling.


    On the right is an old woman, her breath is very calm, if Chu frivolous see, will recognize, this person is Ruo liushang''s master, Huahuang!


    "I''ve seen Sword Fairy, fire fairy and flower fairy." Yi Yun hurried forward and saluted the three. Without their permission, he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Sword Fairy, fire fairy, flower fairy?" The crowd suddenly took a few breaths, looked at the three people''s eyes are full of worship, and then did not hesitate to worship.


    No wonder they are so shocked. These three are the three most powerful fairylands in the inner courtyard. Having their own titles is enough to prove their strength.


    It''s just like saying is the art of war. Even if the art of war is at its peak, as long as you don''t understand the third power, you don''t dare to be king. The same is true of the fairyland.


    "What''s your name? May I be your teacher?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man light looking at the building Ao Tian Dao.


    "What, Lord Jianxian wants to accept the apprentice himself?" The crowd looked at Lou Aotian in surprise, but they were relieved when they thought about it. Those who could understand the meaning of the war in the ninth sentence of Yanze''s war were qualified to be disciples of Sword Fairy.


    "Sorry." To everyone''s surprise, Lou Aotian''s face is very calm, and directly and tactfully refuses Jianxian.


    The crowd thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    In many people''s hearts, they even scold Lou Aotian for not knowing what to do. Lord Jianxian himself takes you as an apprentice. It''s your great honor. You don''t agree?


    Lou Aotian''s reply was obviously beyond Jianxian''s expectation. However, his face was very calm. He didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "No problem. If you don''t know anything about Kendo, you can come to me at any time." The Sword Fairy nodded and threw it away. A streamer shot at Lou Aotian.

 C564

    The building Ao day probes a hand to move, in the hand suddenly appeared a token, frowned, facing the Sword Fairy tiny arch hand way: "thank you elder."


    Jianxian smiles with satisfaction, as if he came here for this.


    Many sharp eyed people saw the token and immediately exclaimed: "that''s the token of inner hospital qualification! That''s straight into the inner courtyard? "


    "Lord Jianxian has spoken. He is absolutely qualified to enter the inner court." Although others are envious, they have to admit that Lou Aotian is powerful.


    "Who owns the spirit of the four grades of heaven?" The old firecracker beside the Sword Fairy suddenly said, his eyes scanning the whole room.


    The crowd smell speech, eyes have turned to Guan Xiaoqi, fire fairy naturally guessed, only to see the whole body is blood Guan Xiaoqi is frowning.


    "Who hurt him?" The fire fairy was burning all over, and a fierce breath came out, which made everyone at the scene tremble.


    People also know why the fire immortal is so angry. It''s a person who has four grades of war spirit. If he dies, it will be a great loss to the Academy of war.


    "Master Huoxian, the person who hurt him has been killed." Yiyun deep suction airway.


    "Oh?" The emperor of fire frowned and scanned the huge ruins around him. According to his experience, this was definitely not caused by the top soldiers in the common saying, or at least by the powerful king, or even by the war of the peerless king of law.


    Is it true that the soldiers in the ninth language can kill the king or even the king?


    Thinking of this, the fire fairy asked: "was he killed?"


    "No Yi Yun shook his head bitterly, and told the story roughly. Without any embellishment, he just wanted doutian to attract the attention of Huoxian.


    After all, if doutian can become a student in the inner courtyard of the war god academy, the people of the Wang Dao League and the imperial League will certainly be a little afraid, and may not dare to continue to trouble doutian.


    "The word is the fourth word of the small realm of war, and the fourth word of the small realm of cutting and killing in the fairyland? Boy Yi, are you cheating me The fire fairy was a little angry. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    The fire emperor saw the cultivation of doutian at a glance. One word is in the middle of the battle field. How can he kill the fourth word in the fairyland?


    He had just arrived with Jianxian and Huaxian. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened before, but several people noticed it secretly.


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes, and everyone present saw it." Lou Aotian also opens his mouth. He is also shocked by doutian''s strength. At least, with his current strength, he can''t make this step.


    "Oh?" Sword Fairy eyebrow a pick, slightly surprised looking at Dou Tian, even if is he also don''t believe.


    However, when he scanned the soldiers around him, he found that everyone''s eyes were full of fear, even the peak of Yanze''s war situation.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, crazy wolf suddenly opened his eyes, after some treatment, his injury has been a bit better, at least, there is no obstacle to action.


    Almost at the same time, Doujin and Guan Xiaoqi wake up, and they appear in front of doutian, ready to help doutian.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll do it myself!" Doutian cried out. At this moment, he is very weak. He has broken more than ten ribs. Once he moves, the ribs may be inserted into the viscera. At that time, he will be helpless.


    Crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Doujin stop their bodies and guard the four sides of doutian, especially Guan Xiaoqi. They always recall the scene of doutian blocking him.


    If it wasn''t for doutian, maybe he was dead.


    In the sea of doutian soul, the atlas of God of war is shining brightly, and the fog begins to spread from the sea of soul and goes towards the meridians of the whole body.


    His mouth, with a small piece of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, protect his heart and pulse, this is he had prepared, otherwise, his body can''t hold on to now.


    "Wolf, I need soul crystal." Doutian said again.


    Crazy wolf smell speech, without hesitation take out tens of thousands of Zhongpin soul crystal, pile in doutian side, all the soldiers around keep silent.


    Even the three immortals didn''t open their mouths. With their strength, they probably saw the injury of doutian. The heart pulse was damaged, and the meridians were also broken. Maybe even the soul sea was injured.


    What''s more, there are more than ten broken ribs. How can we save ourselves from such injuries.


    With the trembling of the atlas of the God of war, tens of thousands of Zhongpin soul crystals all around suddenly turn into flying ash, and the rolling soul power surges away towards the Dou celestial body, just like a whale swallowing.


    The speed of refining Soul Crystal in this way can make the soldiers around look silly.


    The crazy wolf quickly took out millions of soul crystals, but it took only a breath, and the soul crystals were refined again.


    "Why didn''t his soul sea burst? More than one million soul crystals gather the soul power. Even if the soul power becomes a river, it can''t bear it. " The flower fairy who kept silent all the time showed a look of amazement.


    A person''s soul sea is limited. Even if the soul power becomes a river, it''s just a description, that is, the soul power gallops up and roars like a river.The soul power of millions of soul crystals is almost the limit of soul power.


    Further up, that is the sea of soul power! No wonder fairies are shocked.


    One side of the Sword Fairy and fire fairy face also flashed a strange color, eyes from Guan Xiaoqi body transferred to doutian body.


    Crazy wolf stood aside, Soul Crystal as if he didn''t want money to doutian.


    Two million!


    Three million!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten million!


    After ten million yuan, the power of swallowing was relieved. Doutian''s soul sea was like a hungry wild beast, swallowing ten million yuan''s soul power, but it didn''t stop.


    The crowd gulped and swallowed. Ten million Zhongpin soul crystals were swallowed like this. It''s too terrible. You know, it''s not inferior soul crystals, but Zhongpin soul crystals.


    Crazy wolf is no better than that. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up 10 million Zhongpin hunjing, but that he is shocked by the speed of doutian''s devouring soul power.


    After that, he swallowed up eight million Zhongpin soul crystals, and then completely stabilized. The crowd was numb, and looked at doutian as if he were looking at a monster.


    In the sea of doutian soul, the atlas of the God of war finally stops. All the soul power in the soul crystal is transformed into fog by the atlas of the God of war to repair the meridian of doutian.


    Otherwise, even his soul sea can''t swallow the soul power of 18 million Zhongpin soul crystal.


    "Meridian repair, soul sea repair, heart pulse repair, rib repair..." Doutian looked at everything in his body and was relieved.


    Although this kind of injury is not fatal to others, it is absolutely impossible to recover in such a short time. All this benefits from the atlas of God of war.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sea of souls burst into a frenzy. Doutian found that the sea of souls was full of rolling soul power. Compared with before the battle, the soul power had expanded several times.


    "Is this a breakthrough?" Dou Tianxin murmured to himself that he wanted to suppress it, but he couldn''t suppress it at all. It was the soul power he had just absorbed that made him mighty.


    Although he doesn''t want to break through here, there is no way now. Even if he wants to leave, there must be someone who won''t let him.


    In that case, how about a breakthrough here!


    "Breakthrough?" Doutian''s action has also attracted the attention of many soldiers. Many people draw their lips. Is this guy intentional?


    Want to break through in front of the three immortals and please them?

 C565

    Please the three immortals?


    Dou Tian didn''t think so much about it, because the soul power in the soul sea was so strong that he began to rush out of the soul sea and spread towards the meridians.


    Doutian didn''t stop it. Every breakthrough, soul power will wash the meridians, which is a necessary process.


    Only when the meridians are strong enough can they support more soul power. At the same time, soul power is tempered in this process.


    The two complement each other, which is also a kind of running in before a breakthrough.


    During the battle, the soldier will use his soul power to release his combat skills. The soul power will pass through the meridians. If the meridians are not strong enough, they will be burst.


    At the same time, the soul power is repeatedly tempered when it scours the meridians. After the breakthrough, the combat power is stronger.


    This is also the reason why the strength will increase greatly after the breakthrough.


    Many people''s eyes fell on doutian. A strange color flashed in Yiyun''s eyes. He remembers that when doutian first came to Yunlai Inn, he just talked about the first small realm of war.


    It''s only been more than a month. It''s impossible to break through to the seventh word of Yanze''s tactics!


    If he knew what doutian had experienced for more than a month, Yi Yun might not think so.


    In nearly two months, doutian has won 65 matches in the arena of life and death, and his opponent has changed from the first to the ninth, and he is also a strong man who understands the second power.


    However, three people''s eyes are back, and finally fall on Guan Xiaoqi. Huoxian takes the lead in saying: "what''s your name?"


    "Guan Xiaoqi!" Guan Xiaoqi frowned, feeling that the three had no malice towards him, so he gave his name.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoyou can release the war spirit, let''s have a look?" The fire emperor''s face showed kindness, without the slightest violence.


    Guan Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment, but he nodded. The spirit of the four grades of Tiandao bows day by day over his head. It''s as bright as a scorching sun.


    "Is it really the spirit of Sipin Tiandao, or the spirit of long-range attack, the daily bow Guan Xiaoqi, right? Would you like to worship me as your teacher? " Huoxian looks at Guan Xiaoqi with an excited face, as if he has got the treasure.


    Jianxian and Huaxian were silent, as if Guan Xiaoqi was the most suitable apprentice for huohuang.


    "But I already have a master, though he doesn''t recognize me as an apprentice." Guan Xiaoqi was a little puzzled.


    When Huoxian heard the first half sentence, his heart was cold, but when he heard the second half sentence, he became excited again. He even said, "be my apprentice, I will teach you everything I know. How about that?"


    "Really?" Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes are rolling. After breaking through Yanze''s tactics, almost all of them rely on him. The breakthrough is a little slow. If someone guides him, how can he be the ninth Yanze''s tactics now.


    "No, if I were your apprentice, he might not accept me as an apprentice all his life." Guan Xiaoqi shook his head again.


    Fire fairy face a smoke, I at least is also the God of war academy inner courtyard fairy. Well, please do apprentice, you don''t want to, you pour good, dream all want to become other people''s Apprentice.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    The soldiers around also show strange colors. Many people are full of envy and jealousy, but they have nothing to do. Who wants people to have four grades of Tiandao war spirits? They are likely to become Hunyuan war saints. They are not comparable!


    Huoxian forced himself to calm down and said, "you just said that it is possible. Even if you become my apprentice, he may not be unwilling to do so. Besides, with my guidance, you can break through faster and maybe be recognized by him?"


    Huoxian wanted to slap himself. What did he say? He was trying to teach his disciples how to worship others as teachers?


    Just think of Guan Xiaoqi''s four grade spirit of heaven, he still gnaws his teeth, even if Guan Xiaoqi later worships others as his teacher and recognizes himself as his master.


    "If that''s the case, that''s good. But I heard that in more than a month''s time, there will be an examination in the Ares Academy. I will only worship you as my teacher when I pass the examination. Otherwise, he won''t admit me, and I will look down upon myself." Guan Xiaoqi is very serious.


    "Ha ha, OK, you are my favorite, so it''s settled." Huoxian laughs. He also hates to open the back door. He just thinks of Guan Xiaoqi''s four grades of Tiandao war spirit, so he puts up with it.


    I didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoqi should be so Chicheng and wanted to pass the examination.


    However, in the eyes of Huoxian, everything is not important, as long as Guan Xiaoqi is willing to worship himself as a teacher.


    "Old Huo, you''ll find treasure this time." The Sword Fairy suddenly whispered, and the sound came directly into the fire fairy''s ear.


    "Si PIN Tian Dao level war soul, right?" The fire fairy did not hide his inner excitement.


    "No, if I guess well, he has a heart of sincerity." The Sword Fairy shook his head and said in a voice: "maybe it''s the will of heaven. It''s a natural archer with four grades of heaven level war soul daily bow and sincere heart!""Oh?" Fire fairy slightly surprised, then even busy way: "this matter you know I know, must not tell a third person know."


    "Don''t worry. Besides, I''m just guessing. There are still many pairs of eyes staring at us in the dark. It''s just because of our identity that we didn''t rob us." Sword Fairy nods a smile way.


    At this time, doutian''s whole body bloomed a mighty momentum. The momentum flashed away, and then stabilized instantly.


    Doutian is still sitting in the same place. In the sea of souls, his soul power is condensed into endless sword Qi, sword Qi, fist shadow, and countless wind blades.


    "Speech is the art of war, and the seventh word is the small realm. It''s really a surprise to understand the triple sword and triple boxing. Thanks to Tang Yao and Qin Dao." Doutian deep suction airway.


    He is confident that with his strength at the moment, he can easily kill Tang Yao. Of course, in the face of the fourth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, he still dare not underestimate.


    Although he killed Qin Dao, there was something unexpected in it. If he meets a strong man in the fourth word of fairyland, even if he breaks through now, Dou Tian doesn''t think he is an opponent.


    No wonder they don''t believe that doutian can kill the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland.


    "Unfortunately, the wind has always remained in the second place, and we need to continue to understand it." Dou Tian took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a light sword flashing.


    Wind power is different from sword power, knife power and fist power. The latter three kinds of power can be practiced with sword, knife and fist. They can be understood slowly or experienced in combat.


    But the wind can only be understood if you feel the mystery of the wind.


    "Young master (brother Dou)!" Crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Doujin, and Chen Feng hurried over, his face showing the color of excitement.


    Thank you, Chen Feng Doutian arched his hand slightly. Although Chen Feng didn''t play a very important role, he was enough to make doutian appreciate him just because he dared to stop him.


    "I didn''t help much either." Chen Feng embarrassed smile, his corner of the mouth there is a trace of blood.


    "Congratulations, brother Guan." Doutian said with a smile again. As for crazy wolf and Doujin, he didn''t say much. After all, they are doutian''s brothers. It''s too strange to say thank you.


    There was a smile on the fire fairy''s face. The boy could really talk.


    Finally, doutian turned to look at louaotian and said solemnly, "thank you


    "Don''t thank me. I can understand the meaning of the sword, thanks to your sword." Lou Ao Tian Mou son is very calm, the facial expression Gu Jing has no wave, hear this words, the crowd shows the color of surprise.


    Doutian is at a loss, but louaotian doesn''t mean to explain at all, so he has to give up.


    But the sword fairy had an idea. Looking at doutian, he said, "doutian, are you willing to worship me as your teacher?"

 C566

    Would you like to learn from me?


    When he heard the words of the Sword Fairy, Dou Tian was slightly surprised. His fighting spirit was just the same, and his fighting power was barely enough, but he should not be in the eye of the Sword Fairy.


    Aren''t they all looking at war spirits? Does it also depend on strength?


    The crowd was full of envy when they looked at doutian. He was a sword immortal. There were so many people who were good at Kendo, but he was the only one who dared to be named sword immortal.


    Even if the immortal master of Nanli sees it, he should give the existence of three parts of face.


    In the whole nanlixian Dynasty, I don''t know how many people want to worship him as their teacher day and night. As long as the Sword Fairy says something, there will be countless soldiers who will come and crush the lihuoxian.


    Yi Yun''s face also shows the color of satisfaction. As long as Dou Tian becomes the disciple of Sword Fairy, who dares to do harm to Dou Tian?


    But when he heard doutian''s next words, his face became ugly again.


    "Thank you, master. I''m just a Dan fighting master. I guess I''m disappointed." Doutian bowed slightly, for the strong, he also gave enough respect.


    It''s just that he can''t worship the sword immortal as a teacher. First of all, he doesn''t know the sword immortal. On the other hand, he has many secrets. Who knows if he will be exposed when he stays with such a strong man every day?


    In this world, not everyone is as kind-hearted as Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo. If the Sword Fairy has a bad idea about himself, he doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    "Oh, are you still a doudan master?" Although he was rejected twice, Jianxian was not angry, which made doutian admire Jianxian.


    "Boy, you have good talent, but you can''t take care of other things. Don''t spoil your good future." The fire immortal doesn''t have such a good temper. It''s just that you Lou Aotian refuses the sword immortal. How can you do it one after another? Where can you put the sword immortal''s face.


    Seeing doutian refuse Jianxian, Yi Yun gets worried. Then he sees Huoxian get angry. Yi Yun can''t help saying: "Huoxian master, brother Dou is also a Dharma level doudan master."


    "What is a French doudan master?" Fire fairy one face disdains a way, with the facial expression slowly change, become very wonderful, surprised looking at Dou Tian way: "you are really law level fight Dan division?"


    Even the sword immortal and the fire immortal also have some changes. Although the Dharma level Dan fighting division is not uncommon, there are many Dharma level Dan fighting divisions in the seventh word small realm of Yanze war.


    But!


    The 17-year-old Dharma level Dan fighting division is the seventh in the battle field, which is absolutely rare. Looking at the whole nanlixian Dynasty, there may not be a second one.


    "To be exact, I''m a doctor. I''m going to open a pharmacy near here to see people and sell medicine." Doutian nodded.


    It''s not that he pretends to be forced, it''s really that he likes the name of doctor, because doudan master is just refining medicine. Besides refining medicine, doutian can also cure diseases.


    "Doctor? See a doctor and sell medicine? What a mess The fire fairy threw his robe and was a little angry. He was so talented that he made a mess of things.


    "Don''t be angry, elder. Let me say a few words. If it''s wrong, you can blame me." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Seeing that the fire fairy was silent, Dou Tian continued: "the master''s skin is red and hot, his pores are loose, and there is a faint smell of flame. This rhythm is a bit disordered. I think the master''s whole body is like a fire at noon, and even ice water can''t suppress the burning heat."


    "You Fire fairy face a change, this is his own secret, how was this boy know?


    "In addition, in the middle of the night, the master''s whole body became extremely cold again, as if his soul power had been emptied and he had fallen into the ice cellar for thousands of years. In the present situation, it should be once every three days." Doutian continued.


    "Boy, how do you know?" The fire fairy suddenly appeared beside doutian, pulling doutian''s collar with one hand, almost tearing him up.


    "Don''t hurt brother Dou, old man!" Guan Xiaoqi cried.


    "I can see it." Doutian waved his hand, stopped Guan Xiaoqi, and said: "in this case, the elder should have been poisoned, and the poisoning has been very deep. Now it''s once every three days. After a period of time, it''s once every two days. When it''s once a day, no one can be saved."


    Huoxian bared his teeth and almost tore doutian to pieces. This is his own secret. He is the only one who knows. For a soldier, no one wants others to know his body.


    Once the enemy knows, it''s enough to kill him!


    However, his secret was told by doutian in front of so many people. How could he not be angry?


    He once wanted to go to find doudan master, but later he came across a description in a book. His situation was a problem of his own fighting spirit, and even Dan medicine could not solve it.


    "Huo Lao, you have been looking at medical skills all this time. Is that the reason?" Sword Fairy came to fire fairy side, slightly surprised way.


    Huoxian nodded, then looked at doutian angrily and said, "go on!"


    "What else can I say? I can cure you." Doutian shrugs his shoulders. He wants to kill him at the top of fairyland. He has no ability to resist.What''s more, the peak of Hedao fairyland is not the peak of Hedao fairyland!


    "Can you cure it?" The fire fairy looks at Dou Tian with a little surprise. He''s just a Dharma level Dan master. Can he cure his own disease?


    "Believe it or not, I''m a doctor. I''m in charge of treating patients and saving lives. In about two months, your situation will get worse again." Doutian shrugged.


    "If you can cure me, I will be responsible for all the compensation here." Huoxian said in a deep voice that he had been struggling with his problems for a long time.


    "I have one more request." Doutian said with a smile, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Say it The fire fairy was very upset when doutian told him the secret.


    Doutian pointed to the pile of ruins opposite Yunlai Inn, his face became gloomy and said, "if this place is built, I want the ownership of a shop."


    "Why?" Sword Fairy doesn''t understand looking at Dou Tian.


    Doutian looked at the corpses on the ground and swept the crowd around him. Finally, his eyes fell on Ning Zhe, who was helped by others. He said, "I want people to remember this place. I''m a doctor. Doctors can save people or kill people!"


    Doctors can save people and kill people!


    The last sentence reverberated in the minds of the crowd, and those who wanted to fight against heaven shivered.


    They know that doutian is to tell them that this is a bloody lesson. If anyone dares to do harm to doutian, doutian will never show mercy, or even break out, even if it is bloody!


    Those who were present did not dare to look at doutian, and the whole scene was silent.


    "Well, I can promise you! Here''s a store for you. " Huoxian was also moved by doutian''s momentum, nodded and said, "now, how do you prove that you can cure my problem?"


    "It''s not a problem, it''s a disease." Doutian stressed that a smile appeared on his face.

 C567

    The fire fairy gritted his teeth and wanted to slap Dou Tian in the air. Is this boy trying to embarrass himself?


    Doutian spread out his palm, and in vain appeared a dragon pattern gold needle, fire fairy, Sword Fairy and flower fairy.


    With their eyesight, it is natural to see at a glance that the dragon pattern gold needle is made of colorful dragon pattern wood.


    "Master, you can let me down now." Doutian said.


    Huoxian found that he was still holding doutian in one hand, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Poof!"


    Just as the fire immortal lost his mind, the golden needle in doutian''s hand suddenly pierced the fire immortal''s chest with a crisp sound. When the crowd saw this scene, they gasped.


    Is the boy looking for death? How dare you plot against fire fairy!


    Even the Sword Fairy and the flower fairy changed their faces for a while, and they put their hands on doutian. Doutian felt that he was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    "Stop it A deep fried drink sounded, so that everyone was surprised that it was the fire fairy who spoke.


    "Old fire!" The Sword Fairy looked at the fire fairy in surprise and didn''t know why.


    "Comfortable! I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time! " Fire fairy ha ha a smile, smile of very wonderful, "boy, my problem you this cure?"


    "My name is doutian, not Xiaozi." Doutian said solemnly, "I just want to prove to you that I can cure you, but it''s not so easy to cure you."


    "How long will that take?" The fire fairy''s face sank again.


    "It depends on the mood. If you are in a good mood, it will take half a month. If you are in a bad mood, it may take three or five years." Doutian said.


    The fire fairy was about to get angry, but the coolness in his heart made him feel fresh. He didn''t feel that for a long time. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry.


    "Anyway, we all know that you have physical problems. You can go to a doudan master and ask him how long it will take them to cure you. If they can solve it, you can go to them. If they can''t solve it, or it takes longer than me, come back to me." Doutian light way.


    The crowd gaped at Dou Tian. He dared to talk to Huoxian like this. Even the Sword Fairy and Huaxian were surprised.


    Fire fairy''s hot temper, usually but they can''t suppress, ah, today unexpectedly not angry?!


    Yi Yun''s heart has long been mentioned in his throat. Is Dou Tian really not afraid of death?


    "Well, if I find out you''re lying to me, I''ll crush your eggs." The fire fairy angrily looked at Dou Tian and glared at him.


    Doutian felt cold and shivered. The old man was really terrible.


    However, Dou Tian''s heart was very confident, and he stretched out his palm and said, "diagnosis gold, one million Zhongpin Soul Crystal!"


    "A million? Why don''t you grab it! " The fire fairy is on the verge of violence.


    "Of course, I don''t have to, but next time I come back, I''ll remember to bring five million. By the way, it''s just a clinic fee, and the medical expenses will be paid separately." Doutian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Then he put a handprint on his hands and slapped it on the chest of the immortal. With the warning, everyone was numb. This boy was deliberately provoking the immortal.


    A gold needle shot from the body of the fire immortal. Dou Tian turned around and just walked a few steps. Then he turned back and said, "I''d better bring more soul crystals next time. If I don''t get medical treatment, I won''t see a doctor. Even if I kill me, it''s a big deal to go down the yellow spring road with me."


    "You son of a bitch!" Huoxian was amused by doutian''s calmness and self-confidence. The more he looked at doutian, the more in line with his own appetite. For so many years, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    "I''m curious. Are you not afraid of being learned in front of so many people?" The fairy asked suddenly.


    Doutian they have already come to Yi Yun''s side, turned around and said with a smile: "it''s a saving skill. If they can learn it, it''s a good thing. If they can''t learn it well, it doesn''t matter."


    Smell speech, fire fairy, Sword Fairy, flower fairy three eyes slightly tremble, look at Dou Tian''s eyes also have some different colors, for a long time, fire fairy and distant patrol soldiers who came slowly said a few words and left.


    With the explanation of Huoxian, the soldiers didn''t trouble doutian, which also made doutian feel relieved.


    If the destroyed streets and buildings here become soul crystals, that''s a terrible number.


    If the other party deliberately wants to find him in trouble and ask him to make compensation, he has no way at all.


    After all, it is an unwritten rule for the winner to compensate for the things he fights and destroys in lihuoxiandu, because normally, the loser is dead.


    Ning Zhe and others take a deep look at Dou Tian, and finally leave without anger. Now he dare not do harm to Dou Tian. Who knows if Huoxian will come back to find Dou Tian.


    If doutian dies and no one can cure Huoxian, he will definitely bear the endless anger of Huoxian.


    "Brother Lou, brother Guan and brother Chen, how about I invite you to drink?" Dou Tian turned to look at the crowd and said with a smile."Good." Lou Aotian smiles.


    Guan Xiaoqi and Chen Feng naturally will not hesitate, with doutian into the cloud to inn.


    Yiyun mouth slightly a smoke, he found that he still underestimated doutian, this guy killed so many people today, even as if nothing had happened.


    While doutian was drinking, the news spread all over the city in less than half a day. Many people even knew the name of doutian.


    "This doutian is really a cruel character. He can easily destroy people and kill a family. He is so cruel at the age of 17 or 18. Isn''t he more ruthless when he grows up?"


    "Don''t fart here. It''s self-defense. Well, it''s good that so many people surround and kill three or four of them. If they lose, it''s good to blame them for their cruelty. If they don''t, they will die fighting for heaven."


    "It''s true that he fought in the fairyland and the fourth small realm. He fought in the battle of several words and tactics realm, and finally died in the hands of a little boy in the fourth small realm of words and tactics realm. He deserved to die. To blame him, it''s his son who is not competitive. He is usually arrogant and domineering, but this time he hit the iron plate."


    "There are a lot of people and families like lihuoxiandu. I hope I can learn some lessons and don''t be so arrogant in the future."


    In a restaurant, people are talking. Although many people are not ashamed of doutian''s ruthlessness, for most people, they think doutian should do it.


    After all, most of the people here are soldiers from the following imperial and imperial dynasties, and their status and resources are not comparable to those of the emperors.


    It''s naturally a good thing that someone can represent them, and no one doesn''t support them.


    At this moment, a vast palace group, a magnificent palace, sitting in a yushulianfeng, elegant young man.


    He wore a purple gold crown and a dignified face. Listening to the return of a man in black in the center of the hall, he had a funny smile on his face.


    "Go down." When the young man waved his hand, the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    "Doutian? Ah, to be Lao Jiu''s brother really has some skills, but it''s not a good thing to be too famous. " Young people are not others. They are Ouyang Tianyi, the elder brother of Ouyang xiaopiao.


    Hearing the news of doutian, Ouyang Tianyi''s mouth has a strange radian.

 C568

    That night, Huoxian came to doudan master''s guild and found several immortal doudan masters to explore. However, they all shook their heads and sighed. There was no way to deal with Huoxian''s illness.


    "An Yaoxian, what can you do?" The fire fairy''s eyes were staring at a 50-60-year-old man in green robes.


    The old man in qingpao''s eyes are deep, his forehead bone is spitting out, and his face is aloof. But in front of the fire fairy, he is not too arrogant.


    However, to be a medicine immortal is also enough to prove the strength of the old man in qingpao. After all, only the doudan master at the top of the immortal level is qualified to be called a medicine immortal.


    "Huoxian, you are the fire of the war spirit. It is too blazing and has condensed into fire poison. Only if you draw out the excess flame of your war spirit can you detoxify successfully." An Yaoxian, the old man in qingpao, shakes his head and says that he has nothing to do.


    "Yes, your fighting spirit should be at the level of heaven, and your soul power is very fierce. Only those with strong soul power can ignore your flame soul power, which ordinary people can''t do."


    "Fire fairy, even an Yao fairy can''t do things, we are even worse, unless we grow back, otherwise In less than two months, your fire poison will reach the bone marrow, and even the God of medicine can''t cure it. "


    Other people shake their heads when they say a word to each other, and they don''t forget to flatter an Yaoxian by the way.


    Huoxian''s face is very gloomy. These people are immortal level Dan fighting masters. Even they can''t solve the problem. Can that bastard really solve it?


    "What can be solved only when old people come back?" All of a sudden, a very old voice sounded, the crowd heard the words, have turned to look.


    At the door, a tall and thin old man in black came in. The old man was thin and bony, with crane hair and childlike appearance.


    "Meet the president!" Seeing this, a group of doudan masters bowed down to worship.


    Even the fire fairy, the Sword Fairy and the flower fairy bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen you


    The fire fairy three are the top figures in the Ares academy, but they dare not have any airs in front of the old man in black.


    For nothing else, the old man in black was the only Saint level Dan fighting master in Nanli immortal Dynasty. Even if Nanli immortal master saw him, he should be treated equally.


    No one knows how many years he lived. Most people call him Xi Lao. Even if Huoxian and Huaxian are in front of him, they can only be regarded as a junior.


    When they were young, they saw that Xi was like this. Now they are old, Xi is still like this. In the eyes of other soldiers, Xi is a God.


    What''s more, no one knows what cultivation Xi is. It''s just a rumor that Xi is at least the holy land of Hunyuan war, and may even reach the legendary realm of Hongmeng God of war!


    "You''re welcome." Xi Laopai waved his hand, stroked his long white beard, and said, "what did you say just now can''t be solved?"


    "It''s my business, Mr. Xi." Fire fairy bitter smile, and then put their own situation in detail again.


    "Let me see." As a doudan master, he is also very interested in all kinds of strange and difficult diseases. Moreover, when he reaches the level of ridiculing the old man, he can''t solve the general problems.


    Old Xi sat at the table, holding the pulse of the fire fairy, and the room suddenly became very quiet.


    After half a sound, Xi released Huoxian''s hand and stood up. His face was heavy. Huoxian was very tight and asked tentatively, "how about Xi?"


    "What do you think?" Instead of answering Huoxian, Xi looked at several doudan masters of doudan teachers'' Association, which was quite elegant.


    "Mr. Xi, we''ve all seen it just now and come to a conclusion that the fire immortal is due to the war spirit itself, which produces a kind of fire poison all over the body. We can only suppress it temporarily, but there is no way to cure it completely for the time being." An Yaoxian took the lead in saying, with a bit of self-confidence on her face.


    "It''s easy to solve the problem of fire poison." Xi shook his head and said that an Yaoxian''s face was stiff, but he returned to normal in just a moment.


    "Fire fairy, every three days, at midnight, are you cold all over, even the soul of war can''t resist the cold?" Xi Lao looks at the fire fairy road.


    The fire fairy showed a look of amazement, and the Sword Fairy and the flower fairy were also very surprised. How could this sentence be so familiar? Didn''t doutian say it before?


    The most important thing is that Mr. Xi felt his pulse for a long time before he could see it. That doutian just looked at his face from a distance.


    Is that boy a saint level Dan Doushi?


    Huoxian''s heart was not calm. He thought that he had looked down upon doutian before and thought that doutian''s talent was a waste of time.


    However, now it seems that doutian''s use of his talent in cultivation is a real waste of time.


    "Mr. Xi, do you mean there are other problems in the fire fairy?" An Yaoxian''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    The old man nodded and said: "you can''t see it, but if you want to use qinghuodan to suppress fire poison, you are very wrong."


    "Qinghuodan belongs to the nature of cold. Although it can suppress fire poison, it can also speed up the growth rate of the cold poison in the fire immortal. Even if it is not hurt by fire poison, it will also be severely damaged by cold poison. This is the next choice.""Of course, it''s OK to extract the fire poison with the sun bead, but once it''s midnight, without the fire poison to suppress the cold poison, the cold poison will also rise sharply. It''s the choice between the middle and the lower


    As soon as Xi''s voice came down, the crowd was silent. An Yaoxian said, "Xi, can you suppress the cold poison first, and then expel the fire poison?"


    Xi still shook his head, said: "cold poison from a certain point of view, will also suppress fire poison, unless both at the same time, otherwise it can not fundamentally solve the problem."


    At the same time? Everyone frowned. Fire poison broke out at noon and cold poison at midnight.


    If you want to have a radical cure, noon and midnight are absolutely the best time points, because only when the fire poison and cold poison really attack can you have a radical cure.


    However, the time points of these two attacks are quite different, how can they be carried out at the same time?


    "Is it true that only that boy can be cured?" The fire fairy murmured to himself.


    "Huoxian, I think we''d better go back to him." Huaxian also suggested that this is not a trivial matter. It''s better to cure it as soon as possible.


    "Oh, who can fix your problem?" When Xi laowen heard the speech, his face flashed a different color.


    "Ah." Huoxian sighed and said the matter of doutian simply.


    The old man didn''t move, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Even Xi can''t help it. What can a 17-year-old boy do? Can you see your problem just by observing? Isn''t that cheating a three-year-old? " Before the elder Xi spoke, an Yaoxian disdained to get up.


    They have a saint level Dan fighting master and eight immortal level Dan fighting masters here. How can a 17-year-old boy solve the problem that they can''t even solve?


    "Not necessarily." Xi suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled deeply: "just by observing, he can see the problem of Huoxian, which is enough to prove his extraordinary. At least, I can''t do that. Huoxian, would you like to introduce that little friend to us?"

 C569

    "What is it?" Hearing Xi''s words, Huoxian suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "Why, isn''t that little friend in lihuoxiandu? It''s not urgent. For the time being, you still have two months Xi old safety road.


    Two months? There was a thump in the fire immortal''s heart, and the boy was right.


    "Mr. Xi, that boy is in lihuoxiandu, just because I don''t believe him at first, so when he wants me to find him, I have to go there myself." The fire fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "What a prestige An Yaoxian gave a cold hum.


    Hearing this, Xi was not happy. He said in a low voice: "xiao''an, doudan master is a noble profession. What about the patient''s personal petition? If other people come to see you, don''t they come to doudan master''s Association?"


    "Old Xi''s lesson is that it''s under menglang." An Yaoxian felt a thump in his heart and bowed himself quickly. Then he thought that he was usually in the same style.


    In the doudan teachers'' Association, he can ignore anyone, but he has to be careful in front of Xi, unless one day he can surpass him.


    "Huoxian, what are you still doing? Why don''t you take me to meet this little friend?" It seems that old Xi can''t wait to see Dou Tian.


    "Good!" Fire immortal who dare to hesitate, nothing else, just his own problems, he would like to solve immediately.


    With the speed of all the people, they soon came to Yunlai inn. In addition to Xi Lao, Jianxian, Huaxian and anyaoxian all followed.


    Whoo! A body shape flashed, instantly appeared in the cloud to inn, in addition to Yiyun who else, he was filled with a strong smell of wine.


    Yi Yun saw the return of the fire fairy, and a glimmer of strange color flashed in his eyes. His originally confused eyes suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Yi Yun has seen fire fairy, Sword Fairy and flower fairy." Yi cloud tiny a gift, Yu Guang looks at Xi old etc.


    He found that he could not see through Xi and others. The most important thing was that Huoxian looked at Xi with a little respect. Yi Yun was slightly surprised.


    It''s not easy to make the fairies treat them so carefully.


    Although Yi Yun''s identity is extraordinary, it''s only limited to the outer city. How can he know these immortal Dan fighting masters.


    "Yi Yun, where is doutian?" Fire immortal Wen Nu way.


    "Burp." Yi Yun belched and said, "brother Dou, he''s drunk."


    "Hum!" The fire fairy suddenly burst into a rage. I''m so scared that I can''t even sleep. You''re a good boy. You''re drinking and you''re drunk!


    The fire fairy pushes away Yi Yun and goes directly to the inn. With a sweep of his soul power, he discovers Dou Tian in an instant and goes to Dou Tian''s other courtyard in anger.


    At this moment, doutian, crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi, Lou Aotian and Chen Feng are all drunk and in a daze, lying on the grass in the courtyard blowing the cool wind.


    Only Doujin was still sweeping the delicious food on the table. Seeing several figures approaching, Doujin fell directly on the ground and began to snore.


    At the sight of the fire fairy and others, a lion was so clever that his anger suddenly woke up.


    "Ice fire dragon scale fruit?" When he came to another hospital, an Yaoxian stirred his nose and smelled the fragrance in the air.


    "Why didn''t I think of it before? Binghuo dragon scale fruit is used to make wine, so that it can give full play to its real efficacy." A doudan master sighed.


    "Huaxian, please wake them up." The fire fairy wanted to get angry, but he finally held back. Who told him that he was here to ask for help.


    Huaxian nodded, waving, a brilliant flowers blooming in the void, the other courtyard into a sea of flowers, beautiful.


    Ding Lingling ~ a clear sound rang out, and the countless flowers suddenly smashed into a haze, and penetrated into doutian''s body.


    "How fragrant Doutian, Guan Xiaoqi several people a carp fight, suddenly stand up, guard staring at the yard.


    "Who is doutian Xiaoyou?" Xi''s eyes scan Dou Tianji.


    Dou Tian frowned and looked at old Xi. He didn''t seem to know him. What did he tell him to do? He was so drunk that he woke us up.


    "If you don''t get out of here, you''ve met the old man!" When Huoxian saw doutian, he immediately showed his teeth.


    Mr. Xi? On one side, Yi Yun heard that the last bit of wine was gone. He had only heard of an old Xi. That was the legend of nanlixian Dynasty.


    Is this the one in front of you? Thinking of this, Yi Yun''s face was completely clear.


    "Master Huoxian, I said, come to me next time. Remember to bring five million Zhongpin soul crystals. Have you brought them?" Dou Tian said with a faint smile that he was not afraid of the fire fairy''s anger.


    "Five million Zhongpin Soul Crystal? Are you blackmailing? If you can really solve the problem of fire fairy, how about giving you five million? " Before the fire fairy spoke, an Yaoxian could not help scolding.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and was very upset with an Yaoxian''s tone. He said, "don''t you charge people for seeing a doctor? What''s more, being young doesn''t mean being incompetent. On the contrary, some people who have lived for a long time like to be self righteous! ""Boy, are you talking to me?" An Yaoxian''s face was slightly heavy. Looking away from huoxiandu, no one dared to talk to him like this.


    "Am I right? If you can solve the fire fairy problem, why come to me? " Doutian light way.


    An Yaoxian is speechless. He doesn''t really see the problem of Huoxian. Isn''t he inferior to a boy? It would be a great blow to his reputation if it was spread.


    "If you come to see me, you have to obey my rules." Doutian continued, "master Huoxian, I told you before that if you don''t want to give a million yuan, who can blame you?"


    "Here''s eight million!" The fire fairy has no choice but to take out a soul crystal card and throw it to Dou Tian.


    "Thank you, master Huoxian." Doutian suddenly showed a smile of a villain. As long as Huoxian wanted to cure him, he would never let his life be threatened.


    "Boy, now you want to hear how you are so shameless and how you can solve the problem of fire fairy!" An Yaoxian looks indifferent.


    "Why should I tell you? Who are you?" Doutian doesn''t buy anyaoxian''s account at all. He thinks that Laozi is the best in the world. It''s none of your business whether he can cure Huoxian.


    "Doutian, don''t be rude. This is an Yaoxian!" Huoxian''s face was slightly heavy. Anyao Xian was also the top Dan fighting master of the immortal level. Even he didn''t want to offend him.


    "What''s so great about the medicine fairy? Can the medicine fairy be arrogant? The medicine fairy can look like I''m your uncle? " Doutian disdained, "I said before, you are sick, it depends on my mood, in a good mood, half a month package you satisfied, in a bad mood, sorry, I do not treat!"


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian''s eyes glanced at an Yaoxian and said, "with him, I''m in a bad mood. You can do it."

 C570

    With him, I''m in a bad mood, you can do it!


    Is this to drive an Yaoxian away? When they heard the three words of an Yaoxian, doutian naturally didn''t pay much attention to them, but Yiyun was shocked.


    An Yaoxian, that''s a Yaoxian, the immortal of doudan master, the top doudan master of immortal level.


    However, doutian has a disdainful face and tit for tat. Yiyun has been silly for a long time. This boy is as arrogant as ever.


    Huoxian was in a dilemma. He wanted to cure the disease, but he didn''t want to drive anyaoxian away.


    "Xiao an, you go first." Xi, who has been silent all the time, suddenly says that Huoxian''s eyes show gratitude. Here, an Yaoxian can hate anyone, but he just doesn''t dare to.


    When two people''s status and strength is very different, even hate is meaningless.


    An Yaoxian''s heart sank, coldly glared at Dou Tian, threw his robe, and left with a cold hum.


    "Xiaoyou, you can say it now." Xi said with a faint smile that he was not angry because of doutian''s arrogance, but showed a trace of appreciation.


    Young people should not be afraid of tigers when they are new-born. Besides, an Yaoxian was not the first to think that doutian could be ignored and satirized when he was young.


    "Ah ~" as Xi''s voice dropped, the fire fairy suddenly screamed, curled up and began to roll on the ground.


    Then a terrible chill came out of him, and the crowd was startled by the scene.


    Doutian''s figure flashed. When he turned his hand, a dragon pattern gold needle trembled in his hand. With a palm print, the gold needle instantly disappeared into the fire immortal''s chest.


    In less than two breaths, the cold disappeared quietly, and the fire fairy suddenly stood up, feeling the rest of his life after death.


    Every time the cold poison attacked, he felt like he had fallen into the ice cellar for thousands of years, and his body would not listen to him.


    "What is it?" Seeing Dou Tian''s golden needle, he stopped the cold poison of the fire fairy. The crowd was shocked, even Xi was no exception.


    "Doutian Xiaoyou, what''s your technique?" Old Xi can''t help but ask, others also show the color of curiosity.


    "There is no specific name," Dou Tian shook his head. This xuanhuang nine needle is also his secret. Naturally, he would not say it. However, he was afraid that several people would not believe it. He explained: "I just got through his channels and acupoints, so that fire poison and cold poison could merge together."


    "Cold poison and fire poison can suppress each other, merge and connect, it''s really feasible!" A grey robed Dan master opened his mouth.


    "Only in this way, it can not completely solve the fire poison and cold poison. Although it is in a balance for the time being, once the balance is broken, it will be more dangerous." Another blue robed doudan master shook his head again.


    "If the fire poison and the cold poison are drawn out of the body." Doutian said.


    "Even if it is drawn out of the body, you can''t do it at the same time. Moreover, the fire poison on the war spirit can''t be drawn out at all!" The grey robed Dan master denied.


    Xi was silent, as if thinking about something, but no matter how, he could not think of how to extract the two kinds of poison at the same time.


    "Who said it had to be done at the same time?" Doutian looks at several people strangely, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Other people''s eyes fell on him one after another, because he said this, so they took it as the right reason.


    However, Xi was not embarrassed at all. He looked at doutian and said, "if it is not carried out at the same time, it will accelerate the growth of another poison, and the counterattack will be more severe."


    "That''s true, but first we need to understand two things." Doutian nodded. In his opinion, this old Xi''s bearing is really extraordinary.


    Then he said: "the first point is how fire poison and cold poison are produced, and the second point is how to remove the toxin! If I see it right, the cold poison should be born, which has something to do with the constitution of master Huoxian. Before master Huoxian awakened his soul of war, was he very thin and often ill? "


    "You know that, too?" Huoxian looked at doutian strangely, as if he had been seen through.


    "That''s good." Xi Lao nodded as like as two peas.


    "That''s right. After the awakening of the war spirit, because master Huoxian was the war spirit of fire attribute, in order to expel the cold poison in his body, the war spirit constantly produced the power of fire attribute to suppress the cold poison. Unfortunately, the natural cold poison was too stubborn. Not only did the cold poison not dissipate, but it made the power of the war spirit condense into a kind of fire poison." Doutian continued.


    "How to get rid of the toxin?" The grey robed doudan master asked again, showing some urgency.


    "It''s natural to bring it out." Doutian said with a mysterious smile, "everyone here should have seen the tide."


    "What does the tide have to do with it?" All of them were at a loss.


    Only Xi laomou light, suddenly toward doutian slightly a ceremony: "listen to your words, better than reading ten years of books."


    "I can''t stand your gift, old man." Dou Tian quickly hides to one side. He feels that the old man is the most extraordinary. Even an Yaoxian is afraid of his existence. Dou Tian doesn''t know his strength in the process of refining medicine. Naturally, Dou Tian doesn''t dare to trust him."Mr. Xi, what''s the matter?" Everyone looked at Xi Laodao with curious eyes.


    "Doutian Xiaoyou, I want to tell you what I think. If it''s not right, I hope to correct it." Xi old kind smile way, Dou Tian smile but don''t language, also can be regarded as default.


    Old Xi''s voice sounded again: "before I was old, I only thought that fire poison and cold poison had the upper hand, but I didn''t find that there was a process in which the two kinds of toxins fought against each other."


    "Sometimes fire poison has the upper hand, and sometimes cold poison has the absolute advantage. These two situations reach the peak at noon and midnight. But what if fire poison is slowly stripped when it is ready to suppress cold poison? Although this process is very slow, it will not cause a strong counterattack from another toxin. "


    "And the best time to peel off the toxin is when the tide rises and falls."


    At the end of the day, Xi''s eyes toward doutian were full of strange brilliance, and other doudan masters showed a clear color, with some shame in their hearts.


    This method was even thought out by a 17-year-old boy, and they only know how to follow suit.


    "Doutian Xiaoyou, I don''t know what Lao Jiu said is right?" Old Xi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Dou Tian said with a smile. Then he took a look at Huoxian and said, "elder Xi, it''s going to trouble you. In addition, master Huoxian, what you say should count."


    "What did I say?" The fire fairy wanted to slap Dou Tian dead, and almost denied it.


    Now that Xi knew what to do, his attitude towards doutian changed a little.


    Doutian is laughing, very obscene.


    "Ah, it''s really better to be young than blue. Huoxian, I can''t do what I want." Old Xi suddenly shook his head and said, the fire fairy suddenly looked silly and had to look at the other Dan fighting masters.


    Other Dan fighting masters hold their heads down. Although they know how to peel off the two kinds of fire poison, they can''t cure it. The fire poison comes from the soul of war. They dare not touch anything that involves the soul of war.


    Huoxian finally knew why doutian would laugh so cheaply, because he knew that even if Xi knew the way, only he could detoxify himself.


    "Fire fairy, what you say still counts?" The humble way of fighting heaven.


    Fire immortal gas of blow beard stare eyes, have to gnash teeth a way: "count!"

 C571

    Dou Tianmu sent the fire fairy away with a smile on his face, as if the plot had succeeded.


    Although he has a way to cure Huoxian''s disease immediately, doutian is not a fool. As long as Huoxian''s disease is not cured, he will try his best to protect himself.


    With an amulet, doutian is not happy.


    After all, he offended not only the kingly alliance and the imperial alliance, but also the people behind them.


    When Xi left, he specially invited doutian to join the doudan teachers'' Guild. Doutian directly took out the token of Keqing from doudan teachers'' Guild. Xi laughed and said nothing more.


    As long as doutian is a member of his doudan Association, maybe there will be a lot of opportunities to compete and meet in the future.


    That night, doutian slept very well. The next day, Lou Aotian and Chen Feng left. Doutian didn''t keep them. They all came to take part in the examination of Ares academy, and they will often meet in the future.


    That morning, doutian went to the underground palace and found that Chu Qingkuang had woken up.


    Doutian inquired about his injury and found that all the toxins had been removed. After the war spirit, soul sea and meridians had no problems, doutian left.


    Before leaving, Dou Tian left a sentence: "remember what you promised me."


    Chu is frivolous and speechless. Others are afraid that they can''t be famous. Doutian is so good that they are afraid of being famous.


    To Chu frivolous idea in the heart, Dou Tian naturally does not know.


    The reason why he didn''t want to be too famous is that he was a 17-year-old immortal level Dan fighting master, but he was far more shocked than the 17-year-old Yan Ze''s seventh word of battle.


    In the next period of time, doutian has been travelling between Yunlai Inn and the arena of life and death.


    The afternoon is spent in the battle of life and death in the arena of life and death. Doutian has been restraining his own cultivation, and has remained in the realm of "Yan Ze" and "Wu Yan Xiao". With that mask, ordinary people can''t see his real strength at all.


    In less than half a month, the victory of the ghost of Hades has broken through 75 games. Now, only two months have passed.


    For half a month, doutian has been comprehending the wind trend. The second wind trend has been completed, but the third wind trend still hasn''t caught anything.


    As the battle of heaven grows stronger and stronger, some people are worried about the battle of life and death, and some are happy. Naturally, the elder is worried about it. His number one seed yeluo has just broken through 93.


    At such a speed, as long as the God of hell does not die, he can surpass yeluo. At that time, it is very likely that yeluo will fight with the God of hell.


    In the past, he was full of confidence in Pluto, but he found that Pluto''s progress was too fast, and there were more than 20 trials. Once he broke through the word, his combat situation was at its peak, and yeluo might not be his opponent.


    On the other hand, the three elders are both excited and tangled. He hopes that both Hades and Tiancan can win 100 games, but the owner only needs one person.


    It''s very likely that the Hades and Tiancan, or yeluo and Tiancan will be arranged in the 100th scene.


    In the morning and evening, it''s time to detoxify the fire fairy. Although the fire fairy is not happy, it has nothing to do. It will arrive on time every day.


    For half a month, Huoxian was never disturbed by fire poison and cold poison, which made him absolutely happy.


    "Well, master Huoxian, you don''t have to come every day. Come once every three days." Doutian takes out the golden needle path of dragon pattern from the body of Huoxian.


    This process of stripping fire poison and cold poison is also a kind of physical work for doutian, which is very difficult.


    However, doutian also found that although the process was very difficult, his soul power had made great progress, which was why he was going to open a pharmacy.


    Why not treat diseases and earn money and cultivate soul power.


    "This is the real estate agreement of the building opposite Yunlai inn." Huoxian threw a written agreement and went to the door.


    Dou Tian took over the written agreement, his face was surprised and said, "master Huoxian, have you bought the whole house?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If you don''t cure me, I''ll pat you to death before I die." The fairy went to the door and grinned, showing his white teeth.


    Dou Tian''s mouth was drawn. The fire fairy was a little grumpy. Everything else was good, and he was obviously a man of hard mouth and good heart.


    "The whole building is not small. It''s enough. We should design it well." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Dou, why are you so happy?" At this time, Xiangrong''s voice came from the door, followed by Yiyun.


    As soon as their voices fell, they had already come to the room. Yi Yun looked at the agreement in Dou Tian''s hands, and a light flashed in his eyes. "Brother Dou, did you buy the building opposite?"


    "It''s not me. It''s the narcissus." Doutian didn''t hide it. After all, if you want to open a pharmacy, you need Yiyun''s help.


    "It''s worthy of the title of" he Dao Zhan fairyland ". It''s not an ordinary skill. However, brother Dou can cure the disease of Huoxian, which is also worth the price." Xiang Rong sighed that he was the elder of the war god academy, which was not a big difference."Third Master, please find someone to decorate me later." Doutian coughed. He didn''t expect that Huoxian would buy a building directly.


    "It''s simple. Leave it to me. We''ll be neighbors in the future." Needless to say, Yi Yun is also ready to volunteer, such a human relationship, do not earn in vain.


    "Thank you, Third Master." Dou Tian smiles, then looks at Xiang Rong and says, "Xiang Lao, let''s start. Just sit here."


    Xiang Rong smell speech, whole body tremble, excited to the extreme, nearly two months time, finally wait until this moment.


    "Take it easy. It''s a quick process." Doutian cried. He took out a dragon pattern gold needle, a black stone and a bright sun bead.


    "Third Master, please take this piece of xuanhai ice spirit to stimulate the cold inside and protect Xiang''s heart." Doutian throws the black stone to Yiyun road.


    "Is this xuanhai ice spirit?" Yi Yun has been doubting that the black stone is not simple. How could he have thought that it is not so simple.


    "It''s so cold!" After taking over the black stone, Yi Yun can''t help shivering, but he still does what Dou Tian says.


    Doutian takes out hundreds of thousands of Zhongpin soul crystals and throws them in the room. The next moment, he stabs Xiangrong soul sea with a dragon pattern gold needle in his hand.


    Poof! A crisp sound, in a moment, Yi Yun''s whole body burst out a torrential flame breath, in his head, emerged a purple giant Luan.


    Above the purple Luan, there is a majestic purple and gold flame burning, but the purple is slowly decreasing and the gold is gradually increasing, just like Haoyang who was born in a round.


    "It''s really Haoyang bird, the fighting soul of Wupin Tiandao level!" Yiyun''s pupil shrank, and a thick color of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiang Lao, hold back!" Doutian drinks lightly, takes out the bright sun bead, urges the rolling flame, and rushes toward ziluan.


    Compared with the previous flame power, today''s sun bead is much more terrible, because for half a month, the sun stone has been absorbing the fire poison from the fire fairy.


    With a bang, doutian''s other courtyard was burned up. Seeing this, the crazy wolf and Doujin outside the courtyard quickly retreated to the distance, and the terrible flame rose up like a mushroom cloud.


    "Well?" High up in the sky, Huoxian, who was going to return to the inner courtyard, suddenly turned around and rushed to Yunlai Inn again.

 C572

    Hoo Hoo!


    In the courtyard, the fire burst into the sky, and the fury spread in all directions. The power of the flames rolling in the sun bead surged towards the purple Luan.


    When the flame burned ziluan, hundreds of thousands of Zhongpin soul crystals on the ground suddenly turned into rolling soul power, which was absorbed by ziluan. The purple feathers were rapidly changing, with golden luster.


    From a distance, we can see a flamingo about ten feet tall howling in the sky, burning the whole sky, even tens of miles away.


    "What''s the matter?" The soldiers of Yunlai Inn had found the movement here for a long time and came out one after another.


    Many soldiers nearby also arrived in time. When the crowd saw the Haoyang bird that was slowly changing, their faces were shocked.


    "This is the variation of war spirit!" Someone screamed out, showing an incredible color.


    "No!" Doutian smiles bitterly, but he underestimates the response caused by the mutation, and even attracts countless soldiers to watch. If this matter is spread out, he will have trouble at that time.


    After all, in other people''s eyes, it was his fighting spirit that mutated!


    A person who has the ability to mutate the soul of war will become the target of various forces wherever he goes. Even if some forces can''t get it, he will try his best to wipe it out!


    "Brother Dou, it seems that we have played a big game this time." Yi Yun also found out the seriousness of the matter.


    "There''s no choice but to continue." Doutian gritted his teeth, and the flame of the sun bead continued to surge out, and penetrated into ziluan. Ziluan''s feathers kept falling off, giving off a golden glow, just like a bright sun.


    The purple feather Luan, like a layer of skin, wrapped the Haoyang bird in it, has the feeling of breaking cocoon into a butterfly.


    Xiang Rong''s face showed a ferocious color. The pain of the variation of the war spirit made him feel heartbroken. He felt that countless flames burned his body.


    If Yi Yun didn''t protect his heart with xuanhai ice spirit, let Xiang Rong keep awake, resist the cold, it is estimated that his whole person will be dyed into ashes.


    No wonder doutian said that with this stone, the success rate has increased by 20%. This is absolutely true, and the effect is far more than two layers.


    "War spirit variation? Wupin Tiandao level war soul Haoyang bird The fire fairy roared from the distance and looked at the scene in the distance with surprise.


    This kid again?!


    The fire fairy''s face shows a strange color. As soon as his front foot leaves, your back foot makes people''s war spirit mutate, and makes such a big noise. Is this seeking death?


    But at the moment, the fire fairy did not disturb, because the transformation of Haoyang bird reached a critical time.


    The fire swept down from the head of Haoyang bird and came out all over the body. Where the fire passed, there was a golden feather, flashing the smell of fire.


    All over the sky, purple light plumes fall into the void, and then turn into countless purple light spots and dissipate. Above the sky, only a golden Firebird flapping its wings and roaring up to the sky!


    "Did it work?" Yi Yun''s face was surprised.


    "Not yet. The most important step is never to make mistakes!" Doutianning voice, forehead beans big sweat, face slightly pale.


    Later, doutian slowly pulls out the dragon pattern gold needle on Xiangrong''s chest. With the gold needle out of the body, haoyangniao, the war soul of Wupin Tiandao level, slowly rushes towards Xiangrong''s body.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xiang Rong''s shrill scream, his neck, forehead, huge blood vessels burst up, this kind of pain, let him almost crazy.


    "Don''t move!" Doutian yells. However, Xiang Rong can''t help it any more. He struggles wildly. His soul power is almost furious and rushes around him.


    "No!" Doutian''s face changes greatly. At this time, Xiang Rong will definitely die of self explosion in case of soul power riot. At that time, it''s not only Xiang Rong but also he and Yi Yun who will die.


    However!


    "Hoo


    At this time, the figure of a fire robe flickered and suddenly appeared beside Dou Tian. A huge palm held Xiang Rong''s shoulder, and Xiang Rong could not move.


    "Master Huoxian!" Doutian and Yiyun''s eyes brighten and are pleasantly surprised.


    The fire fairy glared at doutian, but it was hard to hide the color of love. Doutian gave a bitter smile. He really played big this time. Fortunately, the fire fairy came back and shot in time.


    "Go on!" Fire Fairy Light spit out two words.


    "Third Master, step back!" Doutian nodded and took the xuanhai ice soul. With a pinch, the xuanhai ice soul suddenly burst open and turned into countless black light and rain to integrate into Xiangrong''s whole body.


    Almost at the same time, doutian pulls out the dragon pattern gold needle completely, and haoyangniao''s fighting spirit rushes into Xiangrong''s body.


    A heat wave swept by, all around to restore calm, Xiang Rong closed his eyes and sat on the ground, the flow of a trace of golden flame.


    "Finally, it''s a success!" Doutian was relieved at last, and almost fell down.


    "Boy, what''s going on?" Fire fairy eyes cold looking at Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian was not angry, but showed a trace of gratitude, because he found that there were many soul forces staring at him in the dark.Huoxian, this is to give yourself a chance to explain, otherwise, even if Huoxian can protect him for one day, it can''t protect him for the rest of his life.


    "Master Huoxian, brother Dou is tired. Let me talk about it." Yi cloud saw to fight a day to give oneself a wink, afterward narrated this matter originally.


    "Can you really make war spirit change?" Fire fairy still can''t help but be shocked.


    "It''s not that I can make the war spirit change. It''s that Xiang''s old war spirit has changed. It''s just that there is a lack of an opportunity, so I''ll try my best to create an opportunity for him." Doutian said bitterly, "if only I could make the war spirit change."


    Make war spirit change? Doutian has this ability, but he won''t admit it even if he is killed.


    What''s more, Xiang Rong''s war spirit was in a semi mutated state. Otherwise, doutian would never help him mutate.


    Fire fairy smell speech, this just relaxed tone, just now he all want to grab Dou Tian to study a good impulse.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Xiang Rong suddenly sends out a sound of explosion, rolling soul power blooms out, Haoyang bird appears again, but without the fury.


    "To break through?" The fire fairy frowned and said.


    "After all, thanks to master Huoxian, he would not have been promoted so smoothly without your fire poison." Dou Tianyou said.


    "Oh?" Fire fairy slightly surprised, "do you mean my fire poison is a tonic for his Haoyang bird fighting soul?"


    "It can be said that, but a better explanation is that your soul powers are all fire attributes, which happen to have the same origin and can help him break through." Doutian explained that this was also the way he thought of when he used the sun bead to extract the fire poison from the fire immortal.


    The fire fairy no longer spoke, but there was a flash of anger in his eyes. It seemed that you used my things to save people, and you didn''t say hello to me?


    "Master Huoxian, this thing is poison to you, but tonic to xianglao. Why not do it?" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Fire fairy speechless, had to gently pat the back of doutian''s head, doutian continued in that giggle.

 C573

    The crowd retreated quietly, with the fire fairy here, and the curfew around did not dare to make any small moves.


    Xiang Rong''s accomplishments went up in a straight line. After a few hours, he successfully broke through to the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, which was enough to make him laugh for three days. He was at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and even in lihuoxian City, he was also a strong man.


    "Congratulations to Xiang Lao. Maybe in the next few years, there will be another one of the best in fairyland." Yi Yun ha ha a smile, heartfelt way he.


    Xiang Rong also has a smile on his face. He has a fighting spirit of Wupin Tiandao level. He is likely to become a Hunyuan fighting saint in the future. It is not difficult for him to become a powerful man in the fairyland of Hedao fighting.


    "Thank you brother Dou, thank you master Huoxian, thank you brother Yi." Xiang Rong and Dou Tian salute each other.


    Without doutian and the three of them, Xiangrong would never have been able to change the level of Wupin Tiandao. The three of them gladly accepted the ceremony.


    "Well, boy, I''ll come back to you in three days." For Xiang Rong''s thanks, Huoxian didn''t catch a cold. Instead, he looked at doutian Dao.


    "Good." Doutian nodded. He knew that Huoxian said this to frighten other people who moved their mind. Naturally, he was very grateful.


    "Third Master, don''t ask me to pay for this other hospital. Go to xianglao." Doutian returns to his senses and looks at Yiyun road jokingly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll pay for it." Xiang Rong is very straightforward, let alone let him pay for a single hospital, even if he lost his property, he would not hesitate.


    He used to be the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. Now he breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and he will only get more wealth and cultivation resources in the future.


    "The yard won''t let you pay for it. It''s my gift to you. Ha ha, it''s almost dawn anyway. If you''re OK today, you can go to the treasure meeting with me." Yi Yun gave a ha ha.


    "Yes, it''s a rare event today." Doutian recovered. The first two astronomy workshop owners have sent someone to greet him. Today they will send someone to pick him up.


    What happened half a month ago has already made doutian famous. Naturally, the owner of Wenfang also knows that he dares to underestimate doutian.


    In particular, doutian was valued by Huoxian, and Jianxian also wanted to accept him as a disciple, but doutian himself liked to make medicine all the way, so he refused.


    "There are more than three hours left. I''m not in a hurry for the moment." Yiyun looked up at the dark sky and said with a smile.


    "Then follow me to the shop opposite?" Doutian said a word, then went straight outside, the other courtyard was destroyed, doutian did not intend to stay here.


    It wasn''t a waste of time, but he really wanted to try medicine, because he found that his talent in medicine was no less than cultivation.


    Although the strength is on the one hand, but a superb doudan division, more popular.


    "Just right." Yiyun and Xiangrong look at each other, and the two quickly follow up.


    After seeing the means of doutian, they no longer regard doutian as a junior, but communicate equally. They believe that doutian will surpass them soon.


    "Can''t it be this one?" After a turn in front of Yunlai Inn, several people finally stopped in front of a splendid attic, and their faces were all surprised.


    There are three floors in the attic. It is made of a kind of rare ebony. Its hardness is comparable to that of fine steel, and its value is extraordinary.


    Outside the black iron wood, there is a layer of purple gold. Looking from a distance, it gives people a feeling of grandeur and magnificence.


    There are two gilt pillars standing in front of the attic door, and some strange creatures are carved on the top, which are lifelike, as if they are about to come back to life.


    "Brother Dou, is it this building?" Yi Yun Na Road, Dou Tian looked at the hands of the real estate agreement, nodded with a wry smile, Yi Yun can not help but sigh: "master Huoxian is really a big hand, send you this big mansion, even in the outer city, it is estimated that it will be tens of millions of soul crystal."


    "This attic is more than just the exterior." Doutian takes a deep breath and pushes open the door of the attic. There is a huge lobby, about 100 square meters.


    Against the three directions of the wall, there are some medicine cabinets. On one side is the shopkeeper''s counter. In front of the counter, there are some black iron wooden tables and chairs.


    Through the lobby, there is a huge courtyard. At a glance, there is a man-made lake in front of the courtyard. There is a pavilion built in the lake, with two long corridors on both sides, carved dragons and painted pillars, which is antique.


    Occasionally, the drooping leaves are reflected in the water, gently swaying in the wind, emitting a breath of life.


    On both sides of the artificial lake, through the corridor, it is a courtyard, exquisite and elegant, unique, doutian a few people look intoxicated.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal. It''s a big hand." Xiang Rong sighed that he was a bit ashamed. Doutian helped himself so much that he only gave hundreds of millions of Zhongpin hunjing.


    Even that xuanhai ice soul is worth millions of Zhongpin soul crystals. In general, doutian''s saving him is basically a loss.


    "Xiang Lao, you don''t have to be ashamed. One day, you will reach the level of Huoxian." Yi Yun patted Xiang Rong on the shoulder, happy for his old friend, but also a little lonely.He only has the spirit of nine grades of heaven, and is doomed to never break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. However, Xiang Rong''s spirit of war has mutated into Haoyang bird of five grades of heaven, and has the hope of breaking through the shackles of the fairyland of he Dao war.


    Doutian is silent, which is the sorrow of most soldiers. Like Yi Yun, he has a nine grade spirit of heaven. At this age, he has broken through to the sixth in the fairyland of he Dao war. His talent is not weak, but the limitation of the spirit of war is doomed to his lifelong achievement.


    "Brother Dou, this is a real mansion. How are you going to celebrate?" Yi Yun grinned suddenly.


    "When I make some good wine next time, I''ll treat you to a good meal." Dou Tian smiles. He didn''t expect that Huoxian''s handwriting was so big. He gave himself such a big mansion.


    Then he looked at the crazy wolf and said, "Dou Jin, Xiao Lang and brother Guan, go and choose your own yard."


    "By the way, brother Dou, how old are you? I''ve just turned 18." Guan Xiaoqi asked suddenly.


    "It looks like I''m not eighteen yet." Doutian touched his chin. He didn''t know what Guan Xiaoqi meant. Then Xie Xie said with a smile, "if you want to make friends with me, you can only rank fifth. There are two elder brothers on the top and one elder four and four younger sisters on the bottom."


    Speaking of Lao Si, Dou Tian''s face became a little confused, but he became firm again in a moment.


    "If I had known, I would not have asked." Guan Xiaoqi is really thinking about it. He just counseled when he heard this.


    "By the way, maybe you''ll see the second one soon." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, where?" As soon as Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes light up, even Yi Yun and Xiang Rong are slightly curious. It''s definitely not easy to be the elder brother of doutian.


    Dou Tian took a look at Yi Yun and Xiang Rong and inhaled deeply: "Ouyang family, Lao Jiu, Ouyang xiaopiao."


    "Is that him?" Yi Yun and Xiang Rong''s pupils shrink, and they scream out. They think a lot, but they never think that doutian''s brother is Ouyang xiaopiao.


    They naturally know what happened to Ouyang xiaopiao. Ouyang xiaopiao has created too many legends.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao? Is that great? " Guan Xiaoqi was surprised.


    "Very powerful!" Yi Yun and Xiang Rong nod, no longer say anything, as if Ouyang xiaopiao is a taboo existence from the fire fairy.


    "That brother, I also recognize." Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll choose a courtyard first to recover my strength. Third master, the people of Wenfang master will tell me when they come." Doutian delicately feels that something is wrong with fat man''s situation, otherwise Xiang Rong and Yi Yun will not suddenly change color.


    Since they don''t say it, he doesn''t demand it. After all, his strength is too weak to deal with the powerful Ouyang family.

 C574

    An hour later, doutian''s soul power recovered. Not long later, the master of Wenfang came to meet doutian himself, which made doutian a little flattered.


    "Brother Wen, why don''t you pick it up in person? I''ll go there myself." Doutianke airway.


    "I just came here when I had time. My brother, you are a good house. I heard that you are going to open a pharmacy. When will it open? I''ll join in the fun." The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will inform brother Wen." Doutiangong gongshoudao passenger airway.


    "Brother Dou, my brother, can you take me with you One side of Guan Xiaoqi holding doutian''s thigh, showing a look of expectation.


    Doutian shrugged and had to look at the master of Wenfang.


    "Everyone can bring two attendants. Of course, the mount can also, but the mount can''t enter the venue, so it can only stay outside." The master of Wenfang smiles.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Doutian waved his hand. Anyway, it hasn''t opened yet. There are people from Yunlai Inn looking at it, and no one dares to steal here.


    Doutian sits on Doujin''s back, followed by Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf, and galloped to the distance with wenfangzhu and Yiyun.


    To doutian''s surprise, the venue of this rare event was in the inner city. No wonder Yi Yun said that it was necessary to be qualified to participate in the rare event.


    After all, people outside the city are generally not easy to enter the inner city.


    After half an hour, doutian and his party finally arrived at the gate of inner city, which was heavily guarded and carefully investigated.


    Half a cup of tea, it''s doutian''s turn.


    "Excuse me, I''m in a hurry." When doutian was just ready to go forward, a figure came from a distance and rushed in front of doutian.


    It was a man, wearing the uniform of the outer courtyard of the Ares academy, directly ignoring doutian.


    "Everyone is in a hurry. You''re not the only one." Dou Tian frowned and said, there are so many people waiting in line. Why do you have to have privileges?


    "Are you sure?" The man turned slowly, held his head high, deliberately raised his right chest, and a golden "immortal" fell into doutian''s eyes.


    "The people of xianmeng?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re still smart. Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for digging your dog''s eye The man''s evil smile, as if as a person of immortal alliance, has a sense of detachment.


    "Pa!"


    Before doutian''s hand, the crazy wolf dodged and slapped the man out. The soldier who looked at the investigation was stunned.


    That''s a member of the immortal alliance of the war god Academy. How could he be slapped?


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? Don''t you know that lanze is from xianmeng? " The man is in a rage and pours at doutian fiercely.


    The others were shocked. Are these two going to fight here?


    In this way, don''t you want to delay more time?


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, you''ll fight heaven." Doutian light way.


    "Doutian? What is it The man looked disdainful. However, just after he took three steps, his body suddenly trembled, and his face was shocked. Then he lowered his head and ran towards the distance without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked, especially the guards, who didn''t know why.


    You''re scared away when someone just gives you a name? Aren''t you from xianmeng? Don''t you have the courage?


    "Doutian? Is it doutian who refused to accept master Jianxian''s Apprentice? "


    "It should be, otherwise the people of xianmeng could not be so afraid. I heard that dozens of people of wangdaomeng died in his hands."


    There are still many people who have heard the name of doutian, but when they look up, they can only vaguely see a vague figure behind them.


    "Brother Dou, your fame has spread all over the outer city now, even in the inner city." The main character of Wenfang is funny. He stands on the head of a huge flying silver wolf, majestic.


    "Good things don''t go out, bad things go far." Dou Tian said with a bitter smile,


    "brother Dou, you are wrong. It''s a good thing to be famous." Yi Yun said with a smile, when he knew that doutian was Ouyang xiaopiao''s brother, he also struggled in his heart, and finally chose to associate with doutian, but he didn''t know anything.


    "Cough, the inner city is much more lively than the outer city." Doutian quickly changed the topic and didn''t want to do more entanglement on this matter.


    "Of course, it''s far from huoxiandu. It''s a vast area with a radius of 3300 Li. The outer city only accounts for one third, and the inner city dominates two thirds. However, the people in the inner city are less than one third of those in the outer city. This is the place where the rich should come." The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    "Isn''t brother Wen a rich man?" Doutian had a good fight.


    A few people chatted and chatted. After a long time, they stopped in front of a vast square. Looking around, the square was full of people and put all kinds of strange things.


    "Put the mount here and we''ll walk over." Wenfang Master said, jump down the flying silver wolf."Brother Dou, I only have one person here. Let Dou Jin come with me." Yi Yun laughs, but he knows that doutian never treats Doujin as a pet.


    "Third Master, it''s OK. Since you''re here, you should abide by the rules here." Doutian looks at Yiyun gratefully.


    Yi Yun has no choice but to see that Dou Tian has gone to the square. He also follows Dou Tian behind him. At this time, Xiang Rong comes from a distance. He seems to be several decades younger.


    A few people exchanged greetings with each other for a few minutes. They chose an entrance at random. Doutian took out a token and passed the inspection easily.


    Although there are a lot of people in the square, the distribution is very regular. The corridors crisscross, forming a wide street.


    On both sides of the street, there are a lot of stalls with all kinds of strange things.


    "It''s too pit. If you get any red stone, you can sell it as flame stone." Dou Tian looks at the things on those stalls and whispers.


    The common red stone can''t be any more common, but it is sold as immortal casting material. If people really buy it back, they will regret it for a lifetime.


    "At this rare event, they are not afraid of bad reputation. What are we worried about? Besides, the rules here are just like this. After all, there are many good things, which will naturally attract people." The master of Wenfang shook his head.


    Doutian nodded, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer, punching is really no blame.


    However, Dou Tian''s heart is still not calm, because this ordinary stone is only one of them, and the old tree roots are sold as eight treasures. Some people even sell ordinary water as the spring of life.


    Doutian is speechless. This rare meeting seems to be exaggerating. I knew it was like this, so I didn''t have to come.


    "Yijizhou, you son of a bitch, I''m the first to get this thing. Why do you argue with me?" All of a sudden, there was a shout from the front.


    Where surrounded by people, as if in dispute with what, the two sides almost fight.


    "Why? Yi Qianling, just because I''m the direct family of Yi family, and you''re just the collateral family of Yi family, I want you to live, you will live! If you want to die, you have to die! " A cold laugh rang out, and the tone of his voice reached the extreme.


    "Third Master, it''s your Yi family..." Doutian turns his head to see Yiyun, but finds that Yiyun is walking fast and rushes directly into the crowd.

 C575

    Looking at Yi Yun''s fiery appearance, Dou Tian is surprised, and quickly follows him.


    Crowd out, the central open space, standing a man and a woman, handsome men, beautiful women, two people fight each other, who do not let who.


    "Yijizhou, you are shameless!" The rise and fall of the woman''s chest tone, a piece of white skin revealed, turned to leave.


    "Want to go?" The man Yi Ji boat evil evil smile, words just fall, the two people behind him instantly stopped the woman''s way.


    "Yijizhou, what do you want to do?" The woman''s face changed, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Yi Qianling, stay with me all night, this matter will stop, otherwise..." Yi Ji Zhou laughed more evil.


    In front of so many people and teasing the women of her family, Yi Jizhou''s face is not generally thick, and people are shameless enough.


    "Or what?" At this time, a cold voice rang out. Yi Yun flashed in front of Yi Qian''s spirit, and his eyes were staring at Yi Ji Zhou coldly.


    "Third uncle!" Seeing Yi Yun, Yi Qian Ling''s face shows the color of surprise and hides behind Yi Yun.


    Yi Ji Zhou''s face suddenly darkened, and he naturally recognized Yi Yun. If he was a different person, he would not care about Yi Ji Zhou, but Yi Yun was the principal of the Yi family in the outer city.


    His status and power were incomparable even to many of the children of the Yi family.


    "Hum, let''s go!" Yi Ji Zhou snorted coldly and threw his robe to leave.


    "What a scum of the family!" Yi Yun didn''t stop him. He just yelled.


    "Yiyun, how dare you scold me? Don''t be shameless Yi Ji Zhou suddenly turns back and looks at Yi Yun angrily, almost rushing up.


    "Isn''t that right? You are the direct family of the Yi family, but to put it mildly, one day, you will become the collateral family of the Yi family. Sooner or later, you will be defeated in your hands. " Yi Yun said impolitely.


    Yi Jizhou is right. Both Yi Yun and Yi Qianling are the collateral of the Yi family. However, hundreds and thousands of years ago, their ancestors were also the direct of the Yi family.


    Just because of the talent and other reasons, they were eliminated by the powerful lineage of the Yi family.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, who can tell the future clearly?


    Yi Ji Zhou was speechless, blushing, and finally ran into the crowd.


    Half ring later, Yi Qian spirit just returned to God, looking at Yi Yun way: "three uncles, how did you come?"


    "Such a grand meeting, the third uncle will not miss." Yi Yun fondly touched Yi Qian Ling''s head, then suddenly looked at Dou Tian and said, "come on, Qian Ling, third uncle, let me introduce you. This is Dou Tian. He''s a Dharma level Dan master. You can learn from brother Dou. Brother Dou, this is my elder brother''s daughter Yi Qian Ling."


    "Dharma level doudan master?" Yi Qian Ling looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and his eyes show an incredible color. It''s really Dou Tian''s age is too young.


    Dou Tian looked at Yi Qianling. He was almost 18 or 19 years old. He was in the bloom of a young girl, but his cultivation was not weak. He was the ninth little realm of Yan Ze''s fighting method.


    Ye ye curved eyebrows, giving a sense of quiet, smart eyes blinking, very clear.


    "My name is Guan Xiaoqi. Nice to meet you." Doutian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Guan Xiaoqi walks forward immediately, stretches out his right hand and looks at Yi Qian Ling with a smile.


    "My name is Yi Qianling." Yi Qian Ling is at a loss for a moment, stretch out jade hand, lightly touched once and then drew back.


    Guan Xiaoqi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Doutian on one side showed his strange color and said in his heart: "another love at first sight?"


    Yi cloud frowned, he originally wanted to match Dou Tian and his niece, where can think of half way to kill a small seven.


    However, it seems good to think about it. Guan Xiaoqi, who has a four grade Tiandao level battle Soul Daily bow and is accepted as a disciple by Huoxian, may not be less successful than doutian in the future.


    "Master Dou, may I ask you something about medicine making?" Yi Qian Ling blinked and looked at Dou Tian Dao worshipfully.


    "Of course. We live just across from Yunlai inn. You can come anytime." Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes never leave Yi Qianling.


    Dou Tian cursed in his heart. This guy betrayed his brother when he had a woman. Before I spoke, would you agree for me?


    Yi Qian Ling gently smiles, just like a blooming lotus, holding the mud but not dyeing, giving people a sense of transcendence. This character is very suitable for Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Cough, yes." Doutian is helpless. When he sees Guan Xiaoqi''s sincere eyes, he has to promise. If he doesn''t promise, this guy will probably hate himself.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    suddenly, a sound of beating gongs and drums came from the distance, and many people eagerly walked towards the source of the sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Doutian doubts.


    "The treasure conference has officially begun." The master of Wenfang said with a smile, "brother Dou, let''s go first!"


    Doutian and his party walked towards the center of the square. Within a radius of hundreds of feet, there were chapter after chapter of tables with red cloth on them. On the tables, there were strange things.There is no introduction, only a simple number, the top is covered with a crystal box, the crystal box is shining.


    "Brother Dou, these are the real treasures. If you like that item, you can enter the number through the token in your hand and the ideal price in your heart. The one with the highest price will get it." The master of Wenfang whispered to doutian, "by the way, those crystal boxes can block the exploration of soul power, so this rare meeting focuses on one''s eyesight."


    "What if there''s a fake?" Doutian is strange for a while. If he can only rely on his eyesight, he won''t have much advantage.


    There will be no movement in the atlas of the God of war unless there are special rare items.


    "It''s true that there are fakes, so there''s a lot of gambling here. However, unlike the stalls outside, there are fewer fakes. There are about two to three of the ten." The color of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the master of Wenfang.


    "Two or three are not enough?" Doutian was surprised and said, "this rare meeting is basically robbing money. If you spend millions on buying a fake, don''t you have to cry to death?"


    "There are also many people who spent 100000 soul crystals to buy things worth tens of millions." The master of Wenfang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s have a look first. Which side is the gambling stone?" Doutian is helpless. Anyway, he comes with the attitude of participation. It doesn''t matter whether he buys or not.


    "This way." Wenfang master knows this place very well. After all, he has attended several rare conferences.


    Doutian nodded and followed, but just a few steps out, doutian suddenly stopped, eyes fell on a blue stone lion.


    The blue stone lion looks very strange. It is covered with many small lines. If doutian didn''t look at it carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Of course, the reason why doutian stopped was not because there was something abnormal in the atlas of the God of war.


    But he felt that the pattern was very familiar, as if he had seen it there, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Brother Dou, it''s just an ordinary stone lion. Unfortunately, there''s only one. Otherwise, if it''s a pair, it''s right in front of your medicine shop. It''s very suitable." The owner of Wenfang laughed.


    When he saw doutian take out the token to input the price, the smile of the owner of Wenfang was a condensation.

 C576

    "Brother, is there anything strange about this stone lion?" The master of Wenfang has seen the means of doutian gambling. What doutian can see must be extraordinary.


    "I don''t know. I just feel it''s not easy." Doutian shook his head, but he couldn''t say, "a million dollars should be bought, right?"


    "A million?" Yi Yun and the master of Wen Fang almost screamed out, looking at Dou Tian with an incredible face.


    In their opinion, this stone lion is very common. How can it be worth one million? You know, it''s all traded with Zhongpin soul crystal.


    One million Chinese soul crystal to buy a stone lion? They want to scold Dou tianbai.


    "In my opinion, it''s worth ten thousand at most." Yi Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just an ordinary stone lion. It can''t even sense the aura fluctuation." Wenfang master also nodded.


    "There must be something unique about what brothers Dou like." Xiang Rong has a blind confidence in doutian.


    "Is it really just an ordinary stone lion?" Doutian frowned, but he still input the price of one million soul crystals. If it''s only fake, it''s just a waste of one million soul crystals.


    If it is true, one million Zhongpin hunjing may not be able to buy it.


    Yi Yun and the master of Wen Fang can only smile bitterly. Who calls Dou Tian a rich man? A million soul crystals is nothing to him.


    The mansion that the fire fairy gave him is worth tens of millions.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." Doutian takes a deep look at the blue stone lion and turns to follow the steps of the master of the square.


    Soon, people came to the place of gambling stones. Compared with other treasures, there were more people in the place of gambling stones. The stones were not covered with crystal boxes. After all, the stones could not be seen through with soul power.


    "Brother Wen, do you want to bid for the stones here?" Dou Tian picked up a stone and asked.


    "It''s good, so it''s more gambling here than in the night market." The owner of Wenfang nodded, pointed to the nearby stone and said, "look at the three stones over there, which are now bidding, similar to the auction. Moreover, the stones here are all carefully selected, and there are some things in them."


    "I see." Doutian is clear and follows Wenfang master. Yiyun, Guan Xiaoqi, Xiang Rong and others are watching.


    Gambling stones are different from other treasures. You can watch them closely and figure out the patterns.


    On the surface, the lines of the three stones are clear, and there is even a faint aura escaping. Many people''s eyes show a burning color.


    Dou Tian gently touched the three stones, and shook his head slightly in his heart: "sure enough, there is more gambling. There is nothing in the three stones. Lingqi is just a way to get it up later."


    Think of this, doutian directly back down, Wenfang opinion, quickly went up, quietly asked: "brother, how?"


    Doutian shook his head, and the owner of Wenfang immediately showed his doubts and said, "no, these three stones are full of aura. They should be extraordinary."


    "Brother Wen is also in this business. Isn''t it easy to make some aura?" Dou Tian smiles.


    The owner of Wenfang was embarrassed. Although doutian didn''t say anything about him, he also understood it. He estimated that doutian had already seen through the little trick of his gambling workshop.


    Two people a burst of silence, slightly embarrassed, doutian break calm way: "brother Wen, those stones can be seen in advance?"


    "Of course, it''s all for sale." Wenfang master nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I have something else to do. I want to leave ahead of time." Doutian path went straight towards the stones. In the afternoon, he had a fight between life and death. He didn''t want to waste his time here.


    For this treasure meeting, Dou Tianxin is a little disappointed. Maybe there are some real treasures in it, but if you want to get it, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Doutian picked up a piece of stone and looked at it carefully. His mind moved the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls.


    After half a sound, doutian finally stopped, and the master of Wenfang quickly welcomed him up: "how about doulaodi?"


    Dou Tian said nothing. He took out the pen and paper and wrote on it. Shao Qing handed the seal to the master of Wenfang and said, "brother Wen, these pieces of materials are good for me. You can refer to them."


    "My brother is leaving so soon?" The master of Wenfang was surprised.


    It''s not long since the treasure meeting. Doutian just bought a stone lion and left. No wonder he was surprised.


    "My eyesight is limited. There are so many things here that my eyes are dazzled. I''ll put this token here for the time being. If I buy the blue stone lion, I''ll get it for me and I''ll give it to you later." Doutian gave a ha ha, "Third Master, Xiang Lao, I wish you a successful start."


    "Brother Dou, can I stay?" Guan Xiaoqi takes a look at Yi Qian Ling, and his eyes are full of pleading color.


    "Isn''t it possible for you to bring an entourage with you? You should ask him." Doutian turned his lips. This guy has a wife and doesn''t want brothers. He really values sex over friends.


    "Third uncle?" Guan Xiaoqi said with a grin that even his name had changed."Whatever you want." Yiyun is amused by Guan Xiaoqi. This boy is really playing Qianling''s attention, and he is so blatant.


    Yi Qian Ling''s face is tiny a red, low head don''t talk.


    "Qianling, how did you come here?" All of a sudden, a middle voice rang out, and a young man with a golden robe came over.


    Behind the young man in the golden robe, there was an old man in the grey robe. When the old man in the grey robe saw doutian, his eyes lit up and he came quickly.


    "Master." Yi Qian Ling hears this voice, suddenly raises his head, but his vision is to fall on the grey robed old man body, hurriedly cries a way.


    Seeing the grey robed old man coming quickly, Yi Qianling trembled, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Are you a master of fighting?" The grey robed old man directly ignored Yi Qian Ling, walked to Dou Tian and asked carefully.


    The young man in the golden robe frowned and looked at doutian. His master was a Dharma level doudan master. How could he be so polite to a younger generation?


    Although it can be called a master to become a Dharma level doudan master, it is not necessary for him to do so with his status as a master.


    "Master, do you know Master Dou?" It is Yi Qian to work properly in the MOU to flash a silk different color.


    "I know Master Dou, but master Dou doesn''t know me." The grey robed old man said with a bitter smile, but his eyes were looking at Dou Tian.


    "Do you know me Dou Tian looks at the old man in grey robe unexpectedly. He doesn''t have any impression on him. Moreover, when did I become a master?


    "Li Yu can''t afford that, master Dou, but even Mr. Xi respects you very much." The old man in the grey robe said with a smile, his voice full of admiration.


    "Old Xi?" Doutian thought of the old man in his mind, "I really appreciate him."


    "Master, he is so young, how can Xi admire him?" The young man in the golden robe was surprised.


    Yi Qian Ling''s eyes are turning, and she is also very unconvinced. Who is old Xi? He is the leader of doudan master. How can he value a younger generation so much.


    Although Yi Yun says that doutian is a Dharma level doudan master, Yi Qianling doesn''t believe it. He just worries about Yi Yun''s face and can''t say anything.


    "Shut up, do you know the rules?" Li Yu glared at the young man in the golden robe. The young man in the golden robe didn''t dare to speak. Li Yu said, "master Dou, I don''t know the rules. Don''t blame me."


    "No problem." Doutian waved his hand. Naturally, there was no need for him to be angry about such a trifle.


    "It''s ridiculous that some people dare to call themselves masters because they think they have some ability of opportunism." Just then, a strange voice came out.

 C577

    They followed the reputation, and their eyes fell on an old man in green robes. Doutian naturally recognized the old man, who was an Yaoxian who had been driven away by him.


    "Some people don''t even have the ability of opportunism. Don''t they call themselves medicine immortals?" Doutian light way.


    "Boy, you know who you''re talking to!" Before doutian spoke, the two men behind an Yaoxian glared angrily at doutian.


    Yi Qian Ling and the young man in gold robe are silly. That''s an Yao Xian. Dou Tian dares to talk to him like this. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Li Yu''s face was calm. From other doudan masters, he also knew that there was a little resentment between an Yaoxian and doutian.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize it. It''s the famous an Yaoxian." Dou Tian pretends to be surprised, and his eyes fall on an Yaoxian.


    But that Mou son is to have no the slightest respect, on the contrary have a silk disdain.


    No matter how great the medicine refining attainments of an Yaoxian are, a person who does not know how to ask for advice modestly will not respect him.


    Because such a person is not worthy of his respect.


    When he heard doutian''s words, an Yaoxian was red in the face and ears. His immortal top level doudan master couldn''t even see the problem of Huoxian. Instead, doutian could see it just through observation, so he made a decision.


    However, he did not think that he would be inferior to a younger generation. When he saw doutian, he was inevitably hit.


    "Boy, don''t think you are arrogant after being praised by Mr. Xi. I eat more salt than rice." An Yaoxian said coldly.


    "Isn''t that for nothing?" Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said with disapproval.


    "You An Yaoxian was impatient, "boy, today I''ll let you know that there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains!"


    "I''m afraid!" Dou Tian pretended to be afraid and stepped back. "An Yaoxian doesn''t want to bully me. You eat more salt than I eat rice."


    An Yaoxian was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Doutian returned the words to him intact.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter? How did brother Dou carry on with an Yaoxian?" The master of Wenfang looks at doutian in surprise and asks in a line.


    With a bitter smile, Yi Yun simply told the master of Wen Fang what happened that day. The master of Wen Fang was silly. He only knew that the fire immortal valued Dou Tian. He didn''t know that there were these things in the middle.


    Yi Qianling and Jin Pao youth are as dumb as a wooden chicken, an Yaoxian, but apart from Xi Lao, they are the most powerful and famous people in doudan.


    What are you, doutian? You dare to talk to an Yaoxian like this.


    The movement here also attracted many soldiers around. Anyao fairy has a great reputation. It''s a character that even the fairy family and the three families should be careful with.


    "Younger generation, don''t say that the old man bullies you. Do you dare to compete with the old apprentice?" An Yaoxian looks at Dou Tiandao coldly.


    "Oh? Than what? " Doutian also suddenly came to the interest, this rare meeting is too boring, just to find something interesting to do.


    "Distinguish medicine, refine medicine, cure disease!" An Yaoxian said without thinking.


    These three are the most basic abilities of a doudan master. The ordinary doudan master''s competition is also based on these three abilities.


    "Yes." Dou Tian smiles. He is good at these three things.


    "Boy, you dare to talk in front of my master. Today I want you to lose. You can''t look up any more." An Yaoxian behind a middle-aged man vicious way.


    "Yes? So how can a loser not look up? " Doutian''s meaningful smile.


    "To distinguish, refine and treat diseases, we win two games in three games. If anyone loses, from now on, he will not be allowed to enter the battle of Dan. Everyone present can testify." The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Anlan!" An Yaoxian drinks a way, the facial expression slightly sinks, although he is very confident to his apprentice, but Dou Tian is also very strange, what if lose?


    "Is it too much to gamble like this?" Doutian was also shocked by the middle-aged man Anlan''s ruthlessness. This man really cut off his own way.


    "Why, are you afraid?" An LAN ha ha a smile, "since afraid, that get out to leave fire fairy all, don''t in this disgrace."


    "Afraid? I''m afraid. I''m afraid you won''t be able to step into the doudan master in the future. " Doutian shaved his nose.


    "This boy is so arrogant. He doesn''t know that Anlan is the great disciple of an Yaoxian. It''s said that he is already the top level Dan fighting master of the Dharma level. He can break through the immortal level at any time."


    "Who told this boy that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth? He dared to gamble with master Anlan. He was suicidal and didn''t know how to die."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The boy is so confident that he may have some means."


    The crowd was shocked by doutian''s arrogance, showing a look of schadenfreude. Although many people know doutian, not everyone knows him.


    After all, more than 3000 miles away from huoxiandu, there are more famous people.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I admire your courage. I''ll make you lose." An LAN burst out laughing and added: "boy, I''m not the top level Dan fighting master of the Dharma level, but the immortal level, even if my master doesn''t know.""Hurry, I''m in a hurry." Doutian looked at the sky, and it was getting closer and closer to the fight of life and death in the afternoon.


    "Master Li, would you please give them a witness?" An Yaoxian looks at Li Yudao.


    Li Yu''s face sank slightly, but Dou Tian said with a smile: "it''s just what I want, so please master Li."


    "Good!" Li Yu finally nodded. If they both proposed this, they would not offend anyone.


    After all, one side is a famous medicine fairy, the other side is a rising star valued by Xi. He is not willing to offend either.


    "The first scene, compare and distinguish medicine." Li Yu continues a way, Mou Guang is scanning the soldier of all around way: "trouble everybody on the spot to provide medicinal material, after comparing fight, medicinal material returns everybody."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu directly took out 30 kinds of spirit grass and put them on the ground, but the soldiers around hesitated.


    "After the contest, Anlan can refine the liquid medicine for the people who provide the medicine for free." An LAN said in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, thank you, master an."


    "I''ve got a couple of panacea here."


    The crowd immediately volunteered. For most people, the promise of a Dharma level top level Dan fighting master is a great favor.


    "He''s going to lose. How can he make medicine for you?" Doutian whispered.


    Anlan almost rushed up to teach doutian a lesson. The boy''s mouth is really poisonous. He sneered in his heart and said, "boy, the more confident you are now, the worse you lose."


    In a short time, the ground was filled with 100 kinds of miraculous drugs. Li Yu looked at Dou Tian and an LAN and said, "you have time to distinguish these 100 kinds of miraculous drugs. Just write the name of the drugs on the paper, and finally judge the victory or defeat by the number of herbs you can distinguish."


    Speaking of this, the young man in the golden robe on one side lit a stick of incense.


    "Now." Li Yu drinks lightly, a wisp of light flashed in his eyes. He also wants to see what kind of level the younger generation who can be valued by the elder.

 C578

    As soon as Li Yu''s voice fell, an LAN went to the side of a hundred kinds of elixirs with a flash. He took a pen and paper to see if it was a quick record.


    Doutian''s face is very calm, standing in the same place, holding a pen and paper, splashing.


    "Master Anlan is really powerful. The speed of identifying medicine is too fast. You will surely lose."


    "Yes, he dares to compare with master Anlan."


    "Young people are just too angry. It''s a lesson to lose."


    The soldiers all around are talking about it. Those who can come here are people with a little status, but they didn''t expect to come to the treasure meeting and even see the competition of doudan master.


    "Master Li, this is my answer." At this time, doutian suddenly stopped and handed the paper he had written to Li Yu.


    "All right?" Mr. Li was surprised. Just now he glanced at the 100 kinds of herbs. There were several, but he couldn''t distinguish them for a while.


    After all, there is no difference in the appearance of many medicinal materials, even the gas and taste are the same, but those medicinal materials need to taste to distinguish.


    However, the speed of doutian was amazing. No wonder Li Yu was so shocked.


    "Do you think you can just write down the names of 100 kinds of herbs? It''s so self righteous. " The crowd looked at doutian with disdain. Doutian was so young that no one thought highly of him.


    "All right." As for the attitude of the soldiers around, doutian nodded in affirmation.


    Li Yu took the paper in Dou Tian''s hand and kept calm on the surface, but he sighed in his heart: "ah, young people are young people. How can one hundred kinds of herbs be so easily distinguished?"


    In the distance, a trace of disdain flashed in Anlan''s eyes. The boy is still pretending to be, and I''ll see how you die.


    The time of a stick of incense passed quickly, and Anlan finally identified the last kind of medicinal material and sent the answer.


    "Boy, you''re going to lose the first game!" Anlan provocatively looked at doutian, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Not necessarily." Doutian smiles faintly.


    With the inheritance of Shura, there is a complete inheritance of doudan master. Other doutian can''t guarantee it, but doutian really won''t care about doudan master below Saint level.


    Li Yu personally identified one hundred kinds of medicinal materials. His hands holding two answers were shaking, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Li, announce the result quickly. I really don''t have much emotion to beat him." Anlan light way, a faint smile flashed across his face.


    Hearing an LAN''s words, Li Yu took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and said: "the first game, doutian win!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you finally know that there is someone out there..." Anlan burst out laughing, but before she finished her words, her voice suddenly stopped, and her smile suddenly froze there.


    "No way. He won." Anlan trembled violently.


    An Yaoxian is also very restless. He goes to Li Yu and grabs two answers from him. Then his face becomes cold.


    By the way! It''s all right, not a word bad!


    Although Anlan has only identified one kind of medicinal material wrongly, if you lose, you will lose. Even if you write a wrong word, it is also wrong!


    "Anlan, there are two more. Keep up the good work." An Yaoxian said with a smile.


    The crowd was silent. When they heard the word "Dou Tian Sheng", they felt dizzy. It was incredible.


    An LAN is the top Dan fighting master of the French level. He was defeated by a 17-year-old boy.


    After the short silence, there is a boiling.


    "Maybe this fight is not simple. No wonder he dares to bet that he has enough confidence!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. This is the first game. Maybe this guy is lucky. The second game is the embodiment of his true ability."


    "I think it''s the same. If a Dharma level top level doudan master loses to a 17-year-old boy, it''s not Anlan who loses face, but an Yaoxian."


    The crowd was completely ignited, but most people still think it''s a coincidence.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" A smile appeared on Yi Yun''s face.


    "An LAN and an Yaoxian are destined to be beaten in the face." Xiang Rong also laughs. He has seen doutian''s real skill. Even the immortal doudan master can''t cure him, but doutian can do it easily.


    However, he did not dare to say what he said. Although he was the elder of the outer court of the war god academy, he could not be compared with an Yaoxian in terms of status or status.


    Li Yu took a deep breath. He had seen the level of doutian before, but he always thought that doutian was only good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He never thought that doutian''s basic skills were so solid.


    "In the second round, you need to refine the medicine and prepare the materials yourself. The higher the level of the liquid, the better the winner. It takes two hours." Li Yu''s voice rang out again.


    "Boy, I''ll make you look good this time!" An LAN gnashes her teeth and wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    "Wait a minute." Doutian doesn''t pay attention to Anlan at all. Instead, he looks at Li Yudao."Boy, you are afraid now. Now kneel down in front of me. Maybe I can put some water." An LAN hates the voice way.


    Doutian looked at Anlan like an idiot, and then said, "I don''t have so much time to play with him. Two hours is too long. At most, I can spend a lot of time with him."


    Play with him?


    When the crowd heard this, they drew their lips. The boy was so arrogant that he tried to make medicine with a Dharma level doudan master. Is that still fun?


    It''s too short for a stick of incense. What can we do?


    The general doudan division, which refining medicine does not take a few hours, also in the competition, refining time will be shortened.


    "What is it?" Li Yu turned his eyes to Anlan.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" With a cold smile, an LAN said in her heart: "I can''t refine the immortal level elixir in half a column of incense time, but it''s easy to make the top level elixir."


    When a stick of incense is ignited, doutian finds out more than ten kinds of medicinal materials from xumicongjie. Then he takes out the mysterious tripod and turns his soul power into a flame and rushes away towards the mysterious tripod.


    Later, Dou Tian threw more than ten kinds of medicinal materials into the small cauldron, and made a formula with both hands.


    In a short time, the tripod began to vibrate, and the soldiers all around retreated towards the distance.


    "It''s going to explode!" Some exclaimed, others changed their faces.


    "I said, this boy is deceiving people. What medicine can he make with a stick of incense?" Some people sneer, even if doutian''s performance just now is extremely amazing, they don''t think doutian is Anlan''s opponent.


    Boom!


    The small tripod trembles violently, as if it''s going to explode at any time. Yi Yun, Xiang Rong and other people''s faces become ugly.


    No, with their understanding of doutian, he is not such a rash person.


    "Blast!"


    Doutian gave a light drink and hit out a formula. The aura of heaven and earth surged towards the small tripod, and a huge aura storm set off around.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the lid of the small tripod was lifted, and the soldiers around were scared back.

 C579

    Boom!


    A loud noise shook the void, and everyone''s eyes in the square looked at the distance.


    "What''s that, grandfather?" In a corner of the square, a young girl suddenly looked up and looked at the distance with surprise.


    A girl in a purple dress is like a smart elf. No matter where she stands, she will become the focus of attention.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize it. Isn''t the girl Qin Mengdie?


    Next to her, Qin Mo, dressed in black robes, heard the loud noise and showed a smile on his face: "explosive spirit skill? It''s elder martial brother


    Qin Mengdie mumbles her little mouth. When she hears that Qin Mo calls doutian elder martial brother, she is very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she is two generations younger than doutian. No one can feel better.


    "If you don''t want to call taishibo, work harder to make him yours..." Qin Mo where can''t see his Hu female this careful thinking.


    "Grandfather!" Before Qin Mo''s words were finished, she was interrupted by the voice of Qin Meng diediao, but she did have this idea in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go first." Qin Mo smiles and takes Qin Mengdie to the direction of the explosion.


    The lid of the mysterious tripod was lifted, and a streamer flew out of the tripod. Doutian made a move, and the streamer suddenly shot into the jade bottle.


    "Dan, Dan medicine?" Li Yu''s eyes were staring at the distance, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s true that Li Yu can be sure that the streamer he saw just now is the elixir, which is the consensus of all the elixirs.


    However, doutian Tian is 17 years old. How could he be an immortal doudan master.


    The reason why a master is called a master is that he can refine pills and not stick to liquid medicine any more!


    "It turned out to be pills. My God, is this boy a demon?" There are also people who know the goods in the crowd. They scream out directly.


    The scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on Dou Tian.


    They know that before doutian, he was not arrogant or arrogant, but he really had this ability.


    An Yaoxian''s eyes were still there. He suddenly shook his head. He wanted to be told that it was not true. Doutian was not an immortal doudan master.


    However, Li Yu''s words were just like a sharp knife on an Yaoxian''s chest.


    When Dou Tian handed the jade bottle to Li Yu, Li Yu opened it tremblingly, looked at the pills in the jade bottle and said: "immortal level, it''s really immortal level pills! Only the immortal pill has this effect! "


    Li Yu said the immortal level three times in a row, and emphasized it again and again, which is equivalent to stabbing anyao immortal three times. Moreover, one knife is more fierce than the other, and one knife is heavier than the other!


    Doutian originally only wanted to refine the top level Dan medicine of the law level, but later he thought about it. It''s too weird to make the top level Dan medicine of the law level, so he just refined the pure fire Dan medicine of the immortal level.


    But what he didn''t know was that the immortal level pill was far more shocking than the immortal level pill.


    Feeling the eyes around, doutian already knew the shock of this. The 17-year-old immortal doudan master was far more shocked than a 17-year-old hedaozhan fairyland.


    "Well, I should have kept a low profile." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really you!" Just then, a familiar voice sounded.


    Doutian turns his head and looks, only to find that Qin Mo and Qin Mengdie come.


    "Who is this old man, even called brother doutian?" People are surprised. Qin Mo is too old to be doutian''s grandfather.


    However, the old man was called brother doutian. How could they not be shocked.


    "Brother Qin, is doutian your elder martial brother?" Li Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Eh, President, you are also here." Qin Mo looked at Li Yu unexpectedly and said, "president, do you know my elder martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother?" Li Yu''s eyes kept scanning doutian and Qin Mo, then he was surprised and said, "brother Qin, I remember you said that if you don''t break through to the immortal doudan master, you won''t leave the snow night emperor''s court all your life, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my elder martial brother''s credit to break through the immortal level." Qin Mo laughs. It''s his long cherished wish to become an immortal doudan master.


    "Thanks to Dou Tian?" Li Yu is silly and looks at Dou Tian in surprise. He is very clear about Qin Mo''s talent. Although he hopes to be promoted to immortal level, he doesn''t know when it happened.


    However, only a few months later, Qin Mo reached this level, and it was because of doutian. How could he be calm?


    "Cough." Dou Tian gave a dry cough and said, "Mr. Qin, why did you come to leave the fire fairy capital? Master Li, don''t listen to Mr. Qin''s nonsense. It''s just his own strength. Eh, by the way, how does Mr. Qin call you President? "


    "Elder martial brother, brother Li is the president of the Xueye emperor chaodoudan Association." Qin Mo didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Is doutian also the emperor of snow night?" This time, Li Yu was surprised.


    Doutian smiles and takes out a token of Keqing from doudan master''s Association. Li Yu suddenly smiles. This peerless evil is Keqing from doudan master''s branch under my own jurisdiction?"Ha ha, doutian child, you are sure to lose this time." Just at this time, a crazy laugh rang out, and an LAN came towards doutian with a jade bottle.


    Seeing this, an Yaoxian''s eyes brightened: "Anlan, have you broken through the immortal level?"


    "Master, I broke through to the immortal doudan master a few months ago." An LAN complacent smile, heard this, the crowd also came to interest, but then an LAN''s words, but let the crowd rolled their eyes.


    "This time, although I couldn''t refine the immortal level pills, I became the magic level pills, and I was still the top level pills of the magic level." An LAN laughs, as if seeing the picture of Dou Tian stepping on his feet.


    He had just been immersed in refining medicine. He didn''t find that doutian had already successfully refined Dan medicine, and it was still seven grade Dan medicine.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Anlan didn''t know why, but she came over with a jade bottle.


    The crowd looks at Anlan like an idiot. People have made immortal level pills from doutian. What''s so strange about you making law level pills?


    Even if it breaks the routine of the immortal elixir, the French elixir is still like garbage in front of the immortal elixir. Everyone knows how to choose.


    "Master Li, please announce the result of the second inning." An LAN hands the jade bottle to Li Yu, the Mou son disdains to glance at the one side of Dou Tian one eye.


    An Yaoxian''s face was very blue. Today, he lost face. In the future, he will become a laughing stock of others.


    He wants a slap fan to fly an LAN, you this arrogant fellow, this time also laughs.


    What an Yaoxian didn''t know was that he taught everything about an LAN. It was because he was arrogant and headstrong that an LAN gradually formed this kind of character.


    Another man beside an Yaoxian keeps winking at an LAN. However, an LAN still thinks that he is praising him.


    Li Yu took a deep look at an Yaoxian and an LAN, and finally spat out a sentence: "the second game, doutian win!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally got one game back, boy. I''ll see how I abuse you in the third game." Anlan is still in his ecstasy, where he hears what Li Yu says.


    Just when he saw doutian smiling at him, Anlan''s smile suddenly coagulated, and his whole body trembled. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he almost fainted.

 C580

    "It''s impossible. What I refined is the Dharma level top level pill. It''s better than the Dharma level top level liquid. How can I lose it?" Anlan seems to be crazy, and pours on Li Yu like a hungry wolf.


    Li Yu frowned, just ready to move, but saw an Yaoxian suddenly flash, slapped an LAN to fan fly.


    "A disgrace!" An Yaoxian gave a roar.


    The muddled Anlan suddenly stirred up and knelt down on the ground: "I''m sorry, master, I''ve disgraced you!"


    An Yaoxian nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is my disciple. If I lose, I will lose."


    "I will work harder in the future." An LAN respectfully worships a way, icy Mou light swept Dou Tian one eye.


    "Well, don''t play here." Doutian''s indifferent voice rang out, "who said that he lost just now, and will not step into the way of refining medicine in the future? Can''t an Yaoxian''s Apprentice afford to lose? "


    An Yaoxian''s face is gloomy and terrible. He thought that he would teach an LAN a lesson on purpose, and the matter would be exposed like this. He never thought that doutian would hold on to it.


    "Of course, an Yaoxian is so famous that it can be ignored." Doutian said with a faint smile.


    "Anlan, he has given up. What else do you want?" An Yaoxian wanted to slap the boy to death. He dared to humiliate himself in front of so many people.


    "What do I want?" Doutian''s eyes became cold. "Who just said that he wanted to tell me that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains? Who said if I lose, I''ll look good? If I lose, do you just want me to give up? "


    An Yaoxian was speechless, and the boy killed his heart every sentence, which made him have no room to refute.


    "Of course, no one dares to take you anyaoxian. I''m a nameless boy in doutian, and I dare not do anything about you. I just want to say that if I don''t have any skills, I don''t want to make a fool of myself here." Doutian said coldly.


    "Let''s go." Seeing the crazy wolf, Dou Tian went out.


    Anyaoxian''s teeth are grinding with a click. After today, whenever people think of anyaoxian, they will definitely think of today''s events. The name of doutian will definitely ring through the capital of lihuoxian.


    The 17-year-old immortal doudan master is rare in ancient times, not to mention that there is no one who will come after him. However, he has never been on the top of the rank of an Yaoxian.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me, elder Li. I''ll talk to you later." Qin Mo left a word and left with Qin Mengdie.


    Other people stand in the same place, and dare to insult an Yaoxian in front of so many people. Doutian is definitely the first one.


    An Yaoxian''s eyes flashed across the cold light. He gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "boy, if you dare to offend me, you will die miserably!"


    Li Yu, not far away, saw this scene, and his heart sank slightly: "an Yaoxian is a ruthless person. He will never let go of doutian. Doutian, a genius like this, can never die in the hands of an Yaoxian. Doutian is a matter of immortal doudan master. You must tell Xi that maybe doutian can help him with that."


    "Daoxuan, Qianling, let''s go first." Thinking of this, Li Yu hurriedly left with the young man in gold robe and Yi Qian Ling.


    Yi Yun, Xiang Rong and the master of Wen Fang are also pale. Today, Dou Tian has offended an Yaoxian to death. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Three people already have an idea in their heart. After the treasure meeting, they must try every means to help Dou Tian.


    Doutian didn''t know about all this. He left the square and went straight for Doujin.


    "What about Doujin?" Doutian glanced around, only to find that there was no sign of Doujin in the place where the mount was placed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came from the distance. Doutian''s face sank and disappeared in the same place.


    "Young master, this little beast is really powerful. We alone are not his opponents." On the street in the distance, three figures and an eight meter long Golden Leopard surrounded Dou Jin in the center. One of them looked ugly.


    "This little beast must be a different species. It''s so small that it has the highest strength of the French level. Today, I must subdue it!" A handsome young man bared his teeth.


    Doujin''s face flashed a funny smile. If doutian hadn''t warned him not to kill easily here, maybe these people would have been dead in the street.


    "This little beast can even laugh!" The handsome young man was slightly surprised, but his heart was even more excited, "you surround it for me, don''t let it run away!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the handsome young man turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Doujin.


    Whoo!


    However, a black streamer passed through the void and appeared in front of the young man. A black footprint directly covered the young man''s face.


    Bang! The handsome young man was kicked off and hit the ground hard. He rolled out for hundreds of meters before he stopped. There was a deep gully on the ground.


    A shadow fell on Doujin''s side. Who else could there be besides doutian?


    "Son of a bitch!" The handsome young man stood up from the ground, angry to the extreme, covered his face with one hand, and his eyes fell on Dou Tian: "it''s you, you Yiyun''s dog dare to kick me?"Doutian is indifferent. Naturally, he also recognizes the young man opposite him. It''s Yi Jizhou, the legitimate son of Yi family, who fought with Yi Qianling before.


    Yi Ji Zhou thinks that doutian is just a subordinate of Yi Yun. A subordinate dares to kick himself. How can he not be angry?


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me!" Yi Ji Zhou''s two doglegs also came back to their senses, and suddenly they were fierce.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian stood with his hands on his back and drank coldly. A terrible murderous air burst out. The two heads and legs trembled with fright. They sat in the same place and trembled.


    Yijizhou was also frightened by doutian''s momentum and was at a loss for a moment.


    Doutian glances at yijizhou coldly, and sees that yijizhou shivers all over, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then doutian turns over and sits on Doujin''s back, ready to leave.


    "Don''t go away, boy Yijizhou summoned up courage and roared.


    Dou Tian Nu Mou a sweep, cold voice way: "still want to right also cover a chapter?"


    "You Yi Ji Zhou quickly covered his right face, "boy, I''m a member of the Yi family. You offended me today. You don''t want to live for three days."


    Bang!


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian appeared next to yijizhou again. His speed was as fast as lightning. A sword gas flashed by, and yijizhou quickly put out a fist.


    However, at this time, a strange foot appeared, stepped on the right face of yijizhou, and several teeth in his mouth collapsed.


    Yi Ji Zhou has a kind of blood vomiting impulse. There is a deep footprint on both sides of his face.


    "What are you to give up the name of the Yi family? Step on your dirty feet! What the hell Dou Tian disdains to look at Yi Ji Zhou and pats Dou Jin''s head. He and crazy wolf disappear at the end of the street.


    "Son of a bitch, you run fast!" Yijizhou was extremely angry and stood up from the ground.


    "How can people disappear so soon?" Qin Mengdie and Qin Mo appear, but they find that doutian is gone.


    "Over there." As soon as Qin Mo sweeps away, he just sees doutian disappearing at the end of the street.

 C581

    Doutian takes the crazy wolf and Doujin to the outer city. The road is smooth. It''s hard to enter the inner city, but it''s easy to leave.


    Out of the inner city, Dou Tian took a look at the back and said, "wolf, you and Dou Jin take them to our place. I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful!" Crazy wolf nodded. He naturally knew where doutian was going in such a hurry. Today, there was still a match for him in the arena of life and death. After Anlan, there was not much time left for him.


    Dou Tian almost stepped on the time to come to the battle field of life and death. However, with his current strength, it''s really no problem to deal with a strong man who is in the ninth word of the battle law.


    With a single sword, doutian ended the battle.


    However, Dou Tian was not in a hurry to leave the arena of life and death. These days, he always felt that someone was following him secretly.


    This wait, is to wait until night falls, doutian this just leave from the secret channel.


    "I hope to win 90 games before the examination of Ares Academy." Dou Tian thought to himself that suddenly, he felt a cold awn coming from behind.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Doutian''s eyes were fixed, and his feet stepped on the vertical ladder, and he suddenly shot to the sky.


    In the night, the fire is brightly lit and prosperous. Several figures are flying rapidly in the void.


    The reason why doutian hasn''t taken off his hand is that his mask has not been taken off, and the identity of Hades can''t be exposed, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    Doutian flew higher and higher, trying to avoid being found, and soon entered the deep clouds. Doutian was relieved and suddenly turned to look at the people behind him.


    "Why don''t you keep running?" Doutian was surrounded by several figures. A young man in white robe was talking. His face was a little pale and his body was full of sword Qi.


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to have seen this face before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "I''ve been following me for a few days, and I''m tired of it," said Dou Tian, holding the Shura sword in his hand. His hoarse voice rang out, with a sense of cold.


    "Oh, after today, no one will bother you any more, just a dead man." The white robed youth sneered.


    "There''s more than one dead man, four." Doutian stretched out four fingers, and the corners of his mouth curved.


    "Elder martial brother, killing him is saying that this boy must have some means to kill big brother Hei Wuchang." Another soldier gave a cold drink, turned into a streamer and rushed towards doutian.


    "Black impermanence? Then you are white impermanence? " Doutian came back and looked at the young man in white robe playfully.


    Dou Tian has been wondering that he has won more than 70 matches in the battle of life and death, which is equivalent to killing more than 70 people. He has been curious about whose relatives are looking for him.


    Now when you hear the words "black impermanence", doutian will understand it.


    Among the more than 70 people killed by him, only a few can be remembered by him, and Hei Wuchang is one.


    "Know my name, and you will die in peace." White robed youth white impermanence''s eyes are extremely cold, the sword in his hand flickers, the black cloud is torn apart in an instant, and then it turns into fog and dissipates.


    Poof, poof!


    Doutian''s arms, chest and face suddenly burst out blood.


    "Sword meaning?" Dou Tian''s face changed slightly. He had heard of Bai Changchang''s name. Isn''t he the only one who has the power to fight in the military field?


    How can he understand the meaning of the sword now? He doesn''t believe that anyone can do this except Lou Aotian, who can understand the meaning of the sword in the ninth small realm of Yanze tactics.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you scared? Elder martial brother Bai Wuchang, in order to kill you, he has been staying in the sword meaning Valley these days to understand the meaning of the sword, and finally broke through the fairyland of he Dao battle." Another sneered.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" Doutian frowned. It was not that he was afraid of fighting in fairyland, but that he was worried that the noise would be too loud to attract other people''s attention.


    Moreover, once you do that, and you can''t kill Bai Changchang, your identity will be exposed.


    "It seems that we have to make a quick decision." Doutian takes a deep breath.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, you are not so confident." White impermanence and others smell speech, immediately burst out laughing.


    Poof!


    Laughter did not fall, a head has been flying high, blood shot to the void.


    With the flick of a finger, a sword shot out, and the head and body suddenly burst open, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the air.


    "We''ve been paying attention to your fighting these days. You can''t be so strong!" White impermanence see, face slightly a change, he found that he still underestimated the strength of doutian.


    "You don''t know much." Doutian smiles coldly and waves a sword again without hesitation.


    "The world laughs!"


    A cold voice rang out, doutian''s whole body silver light suddenly appeared, a flash but not, the next moment, two people died, only white impermanence escaped a disaster.


    He daozhan fairyland is worthy of the title of he daozhan fairyland. He can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. However, his arms are also cut several times, and the blood permeates the white robe."I really underestimated you, but you can''t understand the strength of Hedao and fairyland." Bai Wuchang gave a cold hum.


    Having said that, doutian felt a chill passing by his ear, and a sound of breaking the air rang out. The chill turned into a sword and cut it to his neck.


    "What a quick sword Doutian was shocked, and Shura''s sword was lifted gently.


    Bang!


    The void was full of sparks, and the sword Qi burst out, cutting his face, and the blood flowed.


    "The sword of the world, only fast, enjoy the last feast." White impermanence ethereal voice sounded, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    Even if it is doutian, it can only vaguely capture a residual shadow.


    Even if I understand the second wind, I feel like a weak baby in front of the fast sword.


    It''s not that Bai Wuchang''s speed is much faster than doutian''s, but his speed of sword is far from doutian''s.


    Potential, of course, represents courage and fearlessness.


    However, the meaning is illusory and can''t be really captured. Generally speaking, the immortal level combat skills need to understand the meaning to give full play to their real power.


    Poof, poof!


    Doutian''s body is full of blood. This time, it''s different from the black impermanence. At that time, doutian was breaking through the black impermanence and comprehending the second wind.


    Now, however, he didn''t have that idea at all, just wanted to block Bai Wuchang''s sword.


    All along, doutian felt that his speed was almost incomparable, but now he found that among the same level soldiers, his speed was really invincible.


    However, in front of the fairyland, the gap is not so big.


    Last time I was able to kill Qin Dao, luck really took up a lot of ingredients.


    "Boy, my elder brother died because of you, and I gave up understanding the fourth Epee power because of you. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to vent my hatred." Bai Wuchang sneers.


    The speed of his sword is faster and faster, the injury on doutian is more and more serious, and the hot blood drops from him.


    "Endless killing and slaughtering may not be able to kill him, and it costs me too much. Once I can''t kill him, I will only die faster." Doutian gnashes his teeth and thinks constantly in his heart.


    He found that this time he really met a difficult opponent.

 C582

    Clang, clang!


    The light of void sword flickers, the sound of metal impact rings out, the sword of white impermanence is faster and faster, and there is no good place in doutian''s body.


    "The world laughs!"


    As soon as doutian God''s color coagulates, the triple swords are in full bloom. The whole void is covered with the air of killing and cutting, and countless clouds and fog are blown open.


    "Is that all you can do?" White impermanence laughs, pale face has a few silk ruddy, although the eyes are full of disdain color, but his heart is also dignified.


    After all, he has just broken through the fairyland of he Dao battle, and his realm is still a little unstable. Moreover, it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Dou Tian immediately, but that he can''t do it at all.


    Doutian''s sword may not be as fast as his, but it can always avoid the fatal attack. Moreover, the speed of his sword is also increasing.


    "Want to run?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Wuchang smiles coldly, and sees that Dou Tian turns into a streamer and shoots towards the end of the sky after waving a sword. The speed is incredible.


    White impermanence did not hesitate to catch up, two people shuttle in the clouds, the lights below are bright, vaguely visible, two people speed reached the acme.


    "I should have left the capital of fire fairy." After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian took a look at the back, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then went straight to the ground.


    The mountains below are long and dark, like a tiger and a dragon plate. Doutian wears a black robe and soon integrates into it.


    "If you can''t run away, the bleeding will kill you." White impermanence sneer, he pursued the hanging in doutian behind.


    "Run? I didn''t want to run Doutian holds the Shura holy sword and stands in the air. On that day, he talks about the fourth small realm in the battle method realm. He dares to fight Qin Dao in the fourth small realm in the fairyland.


    Now, how can he be afraid of Bai Wuchang, who is in the fairyland of he Dao war?


    "Oh? I''ll see what makes you so confident! " White impermanence cold hum a, again disappear in the same place, empty sword Qi dense, cold light twinkle.


    Doutian''s eyes became very calm, and the sword shadows flashed over him, which seemed to slow down a lot. Although each sword looked very strange, it had certain rules.


    "Bang!"


    Doutian raised the Shura sword in his hand and suddenly blocked him. It seemed very slow, but it was fast to the extreme.


    "You A little surprise flashed in Bai Changchang''s eyes. Did doutian block it? How fast this sword is, Bai Changchang knows very well. Even at the beginning of the fairyland war, he may not be able to stop it.


    "You''re right. Kendo is fast, but you don''t know that will is the most important thing." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. Will is something that can only be understood by the strong in Hunyuan and holy land. You can''t touch that level!" Bai Wuchang shakes his head abruptly.


    Are you kidding? If you understand the will, doutian can crush him with an idea. Where can you use it.


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know what the will in Bai Changchang''s mouth is. He only knows that his cultivation will and stronger will are inspiring him all the time.


    "Now it''s my turn." Doutian light way, roll to kill the intention to bloom out, and his hands of Shura holy sword into one.


    His sword is getting faster and faster. Although his body speed is not so good, the speed of his sword has changed qualitatively.


    "Lou Aotian said that he understood the meaning of the sword from my sword. He thought that the sword should be mortal killing, turning reality into emptiness and attacking from the inside out. He could understand it, but how could I not?" Dou Tian Mou Zi is more and more determined.


    Despite the blood flowing on his body, there is only white Impermanence in his eyes, and the only idea in his heart is to kill him.


    Unconsciously, in doutian, a sense of killing quietly condenses. With each sword, the sense of killing becomes stronger and stronger. Even doutian doesn''t know this change.


    "Is that killing?"


    Bai Wuchang''s heart is shocked. Just the breath from Dou Tian''s body makes him feel suffocated. This feeling comes from the bone marrow.


    Only meaning can have this effect.


    "You can''t let him go on, you have to interrupt his state." Bai Wuchang feels something wrong, and doutian seems to be in a mysterious state.


    "Ghost roars!"


    With a roar, a whine and tinnitus came from the void, just like a ghost crying. A white sword ran across the void, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Poof!


    Doutian''s feet flashed, but his shoulders were still pierced and his blood bloomed.


    He didn''t stay any longer, as if his body was not his. He was more and more murderous. Unexpectedly, he set off a murderous storm and rushed to all directions.


    The purpose of substantive killing is to sweep and roar there. Originally, doutian had already cultivated the killing power to the state of turning the real into the virtual. Usually, he could restrain the killing power at will.


    At the moment, however, doutian had no reservation. His whole body, even the air, was torn to pieces, only his killing intention was full.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"There is only one word in Dou Tian''s mind. His momentum keeps rising. This is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a sublimation of momentum and meaning.


    Here is far away from the fire fairy capital, doutian has no scruples, not afraid of being exposed, so he has no worries.


    "Flying feather sword!" White impermanence is angry, and countless sword Qi are blooming, just like feathers floating in the void. In the eyes of ordinary people, the sword Qi seems to be slow to the extreme.


    However, on the contrary, the sword Qi feather is just a shadow. The real sword Qi has come to doutian.


    "The world laughs!" Doutian opened his mouth faintly, and the Shura holy sword trembled for a moment, and countless silver gray sword Qi flashed away.


    World of mortals laugh, world of mortals laugh!


    One of the ways to kill is to baptize in the killing and bathe with blood. The blood can be someone else''s or your own.


    Boo boo ~ ~


    the void rippled, like water waves, and doutian had more than ten swords on his body. If he had been another man, he might have fallen long ago.


    However, Dou Tian''s face was very calm, without any waves.


    "The fourth, the fourth killing power!" There is a trace of fear in Bai Changchang''s eyes.


    Understand the fourth potential, but the peerless speech is the art of war, and can fight with the first small state of hetaozhan fairyland. However, doutian is only the ninth small state of the art of war.


    This person must not stay, otherwise it will be endless trouble!


    This is the thought in Bai Changchang''s heart. Doutian''s state can''t be interrupted, and he''s a little worried.


    "Ghost sword, come out!" White impermanence a rage, his head, suspended a long black sword fighting soul, just a virtual shadow, but exudes a peerless edge of the gas.


    Black sword''s shadow and white impermanence merge into one. This is the unique ability of he Dao and fairyland. It is the combination of human and soul.


    At that moment, Bai Wuchang''s momentum increased several times. Standing there, he looked like a peerless sword. At this moment, Bai Wuchang is more terrible than Qin Dao.


    Bai Wuchang was originally the king''s doctrine of war. He broke through the fairyland of he Dao war. Naturally, his fighting power is not the ordinary fairyland of he Dao war, and the first small realm is comparable.


    "Kill However, to meet the white impermanence, there is only one word.


    The storm of killing is continuing, and the killing power is sublimating. Doutian has already touched the fourth level of killing power. At his feet, it seems as if there is a sea of blood, which is terrible to the extreme.

 C583

    The sea of killing and cutting blood is boiling. Doutian is just like a peerless God of killing. With the encouragement of his robes, countless real murderous Qi are transformed into thousands of fierce sword Qi and rampant in the void.


    This kind of sabre spirit is extremely terrible.


    Doutian seems to have been born for the purpose of killing and felling. Today, his road of killing and felling is really opened.


    White impermanence face hard to see the extreme, he a sword a sword, however, even doutian''s body can''t get close, he realized, doutian how terrible.


    Doutian''s eye center is bright and sharp.


    Standing there, as if he was in control of the real way of killing, he was seriously injured and his face became more and more pale. However, he had no time to take care of it, and his mind was immersed in the understanding of killing power.


    In these days when he came to the spleen region of Pangu continent, Dou Tian''s experience forced him to take a road of killing.


    He doesn''t kill people. If people want to kill him, they have to stop the killing by killing them. Kill him in heaven and earth, and turn him upside down.


    "The world of mortals!"


    The sword comes out of the sky, and the sky is full of light and feathers. The essence of the murderous spirit is dense in the void. The Shura holy sword seems to have been touched. The white body of the sword begins to turn red slowly, as if it was watered with blood.


    The old shadow in the heart refining tower once said that Shura was growing up in the process of killing, which was a road of no return.


    If you don''t rise in the process of killing and felling, you will perish in the process of killing and felling.


    "Ghost


    White impermanence roars, and the void vibrates gently. The fierce sword Qi is sweeping through the void, and the void ripples. The sword Qi is so strange that it can''t be caught by the naked eye.


    Only by sensing the fluctuation of soul power around, can we realize the sharpness of the sword Qi.


    Poof, poof!


    Two people all over blood silk flies to shoot, the sword Qi cuts two people''s body, this is a kind of completely to die together of fight method.


    Bai Changchang''s eyes are fierce. He has long forgotten his brother''s hatred and just wants to kill doutian. He feels a strong sense of crisis from doutian.


    If he can''t kill doutian this time, he will be killed by doutian in the future, because up to now, he doesn''t even know doutian''s real identity.


    Similarly, doutian is also like this. He understands the quadruple killing power, as if he has touched the edge of meaning. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Once you understand the meaning, you will have a smooth way to break through the fairyland.


    The two figures collide rapidly in the void. The sharp sound of swords resounds all over the world. The fire light blooms in the void. Fortunately, this is not the capital of fire fairy, otherwise there must be a lot of people around.


    Just at this time, at the gate of a city near huoxiandu and at the foot of the city wall, a slovenly old beggar suddenly sat up and looked up to the end of the sky.


    "What a terrible killing intention!" The old beggar stroked his white hair and looked into the distance with a ray of light in his eyes.


    His body was thin, his clothes were in a state of disrepair, his hair had not been washed for a long time, and his body was filled with a bad smell.


    The next moment, the figure of the old beggar disappeared in vain, as if it had never appeared.


    Among the mountains, Dou Tian and Bai Wuchang are so crazy that they are stained with blood. They have almost no integrity, and their bones are exposed in many places.


    Two people seem to forget the time, not the slightest tired, this war, the war is full of joy.


    Not only Dou Tian is making progress, but Bai Wuchang is also making progress. His speed is getting faster and faster, and he can wield more than ten swords with his fingers. In the sense of fast sword, he has the feeling of breaking through.


    Doutian''s murderous wind is becoming more and more fierce. His sword is slow and has no fancy, but every sword is extremely deadly.


    When the wind melted into the sword, his eyes suddenly opened up. It turned out that each kind of wind did not exist alone, but could fuse with each other.


    When hongchensha and Fengshi were combined, doutian found that the power of this sword increased several times.


    Hongchensha was his sword move when he understood the double sword power. He had a deep understanding of it, which was much stronger than other combat skills he learned.


    "What a hell god! If I didn''t break through the fairyland of hetaozhan and come back to you, I might have become the ghost under your sword. Your strength is worth my fighting to use the strongest sword." Bai Wuchang grins and licks the blood around his mouth. He looks very evil.


    Doutian was silent, his face was very calm, and his Shura sword was slowly raised.


    Then, a sense of extermination diffused from doutian''s body, rippled and spread, and the sea of sharp sword Qi surged and roared.


    "Ghosts roar all over the world!"


    Bai Wuchang feels that something is wrong and doesn''t dare to give doutian too much time. Doutian''s growth is so fast that he feels scared.


    With his sword, the dark sky became more and more dark. The only light left was sucked in, and the air was emptied into a vacuum.


    Doutian''s eyes were blind for a short time, and the released soul power was smashed by an invisible force.


    "The third way, the fight between heaven and earth!"However, doutian didn''t have the slightest fear. He danced the Shura holy sword in his hand, and the sea of sword Qi suddenly became furious and swept away in all directions.


    Countless real sword Qi gradually emerged and condensed into a white sword. From a distance, it was like hundreds of millions of sword Qi blooming from doutian.


    Between heaven and earth, it becomes clear again. The dark sword Qi is constantly breaking and collides with the white sword Qi.


    The white sword Qi burst into pieces, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, it turned into countless tiny sword Qi, bypassed the black sword Qi, and then gathered together again, and rushed to the white impermanence.


    Similarly, in the white sword Qi, a huge black sharp awn roared out and rushed straight to doutian.


    Bobo ~


    the sword Qi rippled continuously, and the void began to annihilate. The top of the mountain below was directly lifted, and the earth and stone were scattered everywhere, and the dust filled the whole sky.


    After a few breaths, the heaven and the earth finally quieted down. The white and black sword Qi disappeared. Through the dim light, we could see the two figures flying in the air.


    "Who are you?" Bai Changchang opens his mouth and stares at Dou Tian.


    Doutian slowly took off the black mask on his face, revealing a pale face and spitting out two words: "doutian."


    "Doutian? It''s you Bai Changchang is surprised. Obviously, he has heard the name of doutian.


    With these words, Bai Wuchang''s eyebrows suddenly split, a blood burst out, his sword fell, and his body fell toward the ground.


    Click, click!


    The ghost sword broke into pieces, turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell into the void.


    Poof, poof! At the same time, sharp sword Qi burst out of Bai Wuchang''s body, tearing his body to pieces, turning it into a shower of blood and falling into the void.


    "Keke ~" doutian coughed up blood in his mouth, and his body was a little distended.


    The strength of Bai Wuchang is qualified to know his name, which is a worthy opponent.


    If not for black impermanence died in his hands, white impermanence and he can only become enemies, doutian does not want to kill him.


    "It''s terrible to be quick." Doutian laughs miserably. His chest is pierced by a sword and his blood gushes. If it is not for the sword''s deviation, he will die.


    See white impermanence into blood fog, doutian last wisp of will also slowly disappear, a heartbreaking pain hit his mind.


    As soon as his whole body was soft, he fell straight to the ground.

 C584

    From the fire fairy capital, the fire fairy sent to doutian''s house.


    "Grandfather, how come doutian hasn''t come back? It''s been half a month." Qin Mengdie was sitting at a stone table in a courtyard with a warm and angry look on her face.


    The crazy wolf brought them here, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s nothing, but doutian just disappeared out of thin air, which made her very unhappy. It''s not polite.


    "Maybe elder martial brother is busy with something." Qin Mo frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Last time doutian offended an Yaoxian, and then doutian disappeared out of thin air. It''s impossible that there is no trick in it.


    Not only were they worried, but also the crazy wolf was worried. He secretly went back to the battle field of life and death several times and left when he found out that doutian had won the day.


    If he is missing for half a month, the fight between life and death must be investigated. Today is the deadline. If he does not appear, it will be equivalent to destroying the life and death agreement of the fight between life and death.


    At that time, the battle field of life and death will certainly trace the identity of the God of the underworld. With the details of the battle field of life and death, the battle field of heaven will soon be traced.


    Even if Dou Tian is still alive, he will surely die.


    "Young master, you must come back today." Looking at the sun has almost risen to the center, the crazy wolf look more anxious.


    "Little wolf, brother Dou hasn''t come back yet?" Yiyun''s voice came from the door, followed by the elder and Wenfang master.


    In the attic, there is a blue stone lion. Doutian bid one million yuan for Zhongpin hunjing and bought it successfully.


    "No Crazy wolf cherishes words like gold.


    "Don''t worry, brother Dou must have something to do. It''s still half a month before the examination of Ares college. It''s still early." Xiang Rong comforted.


    His heart is not calm, but he is waiting for doutian to join the spirit hall, if doutian has an accident, it is absolutely the loss of the war god Academy.


    There is a conjecture in several people''s hearts that doutian may have been assassinated by an Yaoxian, but no one wants to believe the result.


    "That''s right. It''s impossible for anyone who wants to deal with him quietly with his strength." Wenfang master also nodded.


    At the moment, just above a restaurant next to the attic, there are two men in black robes. If Dou Tian is here, surely he can recognize one of them, isn''t it Anlan, an Yaoxian''s Apprentice?


    "Elder martial brother, that doutian hasn''t appeared for half a month. Can''t it be hiding An LAN sits in that cold looking at the attic opposite, another man in black way.


    The man in black is an Hai, the second younger martial brother of an LAN, and also an immortal doudan master. The other person who followed an Yaoxian that day was him.


    "Maybe, but he has offended a lot of people. He may have died." Anlan''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He deserves to die. We don''t have to do it." Anhai''s cold way, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Keep staring. This boy is evil. In case he shows up, we''ll think of countermeasures." An LAN coagulates a voice way.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you ask us to find someone in xuelou to assassinate Dou Tian? With the strength of xuelou, it must be very easy to kill him, and we can''t find him. " An Hai doubts a way.


    An LAN held a teacup and trembled a little. An Hai continued: "I know what the master is worried about. I''m afraid that the mission of xuelou will fail. It''s just embarrassing for him to disclose our information. But do you think that with the strength of xuelou, you can''t kill doutian?"


    An LAN frowned, obviously a little moved.


    "What''s more, xuelou will never reveal the information of the employer, even if it is dead, otherwise, xuelou will not be one of the three killer organizations in the spleen region of Pangu." Anhai hit the railway while it was hot.


    "What if the master blames him?" An LAN listened to an Yaoxian''s words very much since he was a child. He didn''t dare to disobey his master.


    "Even if the master blames me, I''ll find someone to do it." Anhai patted his chest and said, "elder martial brother, you are the most favorite disciple of the master. The whole lihuoxian will not give you face. Doutian dares to piss on his head. He must die!"


    Hearing this, an LAN also became angry. The cup in her hand cracked and turned into powder. She said in a cold voice, "younger martial brother, do you have a way to contact the people in the blood building?"


    "I know. Just leave it to me." Anhai said with a faint smile, then stood up and directly turned away from the restaurant.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of miles away from huoxiandu, there is a quiet valley. In the valley, there is a small green lake with a dilapidated thatched house by the lake.


    On the big stone in front of the thatched cottage, there was a thin figure. Around him, there was a sharp breath blooming.


    A dead leaf came from afar. When it was close to doutian, the dead leaf suddenly stopped, as if it was held up by a force.


    A breeze hung, the dead leaves motionless, very strange.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened his eyes, two substantive rays burst out, peerless and fierce, the withered leaf suddenly left with a puff, and floated towards not far away again."Not bad." At this time, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, and a slovenly figure came slowly. It was an old man, bent and limping, but his eyes were very clear.


    "Thank you for your advice, doutian. Thank you for your disrespect." The figure quickly stood up and saluted the slovenly old man opposite.


    It''s true that doutian''s emaciated figure is exactly the same. After being severely damaged by Bai Wuchang that day, doutian was saved by a slovenly old man. Moreover, he also taught him how to control his killing power and intention. Doutian naturally would be very grateful.


    "Don''t thank me. If you have time, just give the old man a pot of good wine." The slovenly old man waved his hand, then picked the wine gourd from his waist and threw it to Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian felt strange. Although he didn''t know why the old man would save himself, he could feel that the old man didn''t mean any harm.


    "Fill up the jug and bring it to me. I''ll be at the south gate." The slovenly old man said with a smile.


    "I''m a little bit good at wine. I don''t know if I like it or not?" Doutian took out the remaining half jar of ice fire snake scale wine from xumicong ring.


    Although he felt that there was no fluctuation of soul power on the slovenly old man, doutian believed in his eyesight. This old man was absolutely not simple.


    If you can let him give you some advice, there will be less frustrations in the future.


    As soon as doutian opened the mud, the wine jar appeared in the old man''s arms. He picked up the jar and poured it into his mouth.


    After a few breaths, the slovenly old man burped a little wine, with a touch of ruddy on his face. He laughed and said, "good wine, I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time. Young man, the next time you give me wine, it must not be worse than this. Remember to fill up the gourd."


    "Certainly." Dou Tian said with a smile: "master, I''m going back to lihuoxiandu, or would you like to go back with me?"


    "No, the old man is used to being alone." The slovenly old man refused without hesitation.


    Doutian was helpless, so he had to knock on the side and said, "I dare ask your name."


    "Does the name matter? You go, as long as you have wine, you can find me There was a twinkle of unhappiness in the eyes of the slovenly old man.


    "I''ll leave you." Dou Tian slightly a ceremony way, turn round then prepare to leave.


    "By the way, you can call the old man drunk." Doutian just walked out a few steps, the slovenly old man called again.


    But when Dou Tian came back, the slovenly old man had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Drunk man? Is it not wine that the drunkard means? " Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and felt that the old man was not simple.

 C585

    Life and death arena conference hall.


    The four elders gathered together, and they argued endlessly. On the first seat, there was a young man with purple robes and blood hair, quietly watching the arguments of several people.


    "Today is the deadline. If the ghost doesn''t show up again, it''s ignoring the rules of my life and death arena. We must try our best to erase them!" The old man''s face is red and his ears are red, and his forehead is wriggling like a worm.


    "For genius, we can relax the time limit a little. We can win 76 games in two months in a row. It''s a result we''ve never had before. The gods can''t be killed." The three elders have a tit for tat.


    "Must be killed!"


    "Can''t kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The big elder and the third elder are about to fight. The second elder and the fourth elder are silent. The fourth elder is on the side of the third elder.


    But the second elder, these days, he also had some changes in the view of God, so he did not continue to support the elder.


    After all, a genius is also very important to the field of life and death.


    What''s more, the most important thing in the arena of life and death is not to make money, but to do something else.


    "What''s your opinion, elder two?" The young man in purple robe suddenly opened his mouth, and the conference hall suddenly quieted down.


    The second elder''s face sank slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "the elder is right. No one can change the rules of the arena of life and death. With the first time, there will be a second time. Where is the authority of the arena of life and death?"


    Hearing this, the elder showed a smile on his face. However, the second elder continued: "of course, the Third Elder''s words are reasonable. The God of hell is really a genius. It''s a pity to die like this."


    Speaking of this, the two elders took a look at an hourglass in the distance and said: "the deadline has not arrived, and the God of hell may not appear."


    "Even if he appears, he has 15 battles in the past half a month. According to the rules of the battle field of life and death, the absent battles must be made up in one day. Can he win 15 consecutive battles?" The elder gave a cold smile.


    He admitted that doutian is very strong, but if he wants to fight 15 people in a row, even yeluo and Tiancan may not be able to stick to it.


    The elder''s face became more and more ugly, so he had to look at the young man in purple robe.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    The elder''s face was flat. He raised his hand and opened the door of the room. He said angrily, "elder, who let you disturb the meeting?"


    A great sense of killing swept towards the door. Xiaoling, the waitress standing at the door, shivered all over. Just then, a figure stood in front of her.


    "Xiaoling, what are you doing here?" Three elder Wen Nu way, flashed a glimmer of expectation color in the eye, he but explained Xiao Ling, once the ghost God came back, must inform him for the first time.


    "Three elders, Ming Mr. Hades is back. " Xiao Ling was so scared that she almost fell on her knees.


    "Oh?" The Third Elder''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a smile: "Xiaoling, you''ve done a good job. Go to inform Mingshen and let him prepare well."


    The elder''s face is very ugly, yin and Yang strange way: "fifteen battles of life and death, I want to see how he survived."


    "Elder, I arranged the match before 80 wins." The three elders didn''t show any weakness, but there was a murmur in his heart.


    The God of the underworld had won 76 games before. Even if he won 80 games, there were only four games left. For the remaining 11 games, the elder would not miss the chance to kill doutian.


    Because the elder has already felt the threat, if doutian reaches 90 wins, it is possible to fight with yeluo, and the number of this session of Baisheng will fall into the hands of the three elders.


    After all, the three elders still have a trump card, Tiancan!


    "Before you win 80, you arrange it." The elder sneered and added: "the remaining 11 wins, I must die."


    Soon, the three elders arranged three opponents for Hades.


    There are all kinds of people on the stage of life and death. Only tickets for temporary sale can reach such a level. We can imagine the great reputation of Hades.


    "Hell, kill him!"


    "Baisheng in three months, you will set a historical record!"


    The crowd is furious, and many people have become loyal fans of Hades. When they see Hades appear, they are as excited as if they were beaten with chicken blood.


    On the stage of life and death, Dou Tian stands quietly, looking at a burly man opposite him calmly.


    "Hades, you will stop here!" The burly man gave a fury.


    Poof! As soon as the words fell, his head had been thrown up, with a trace of disbelief and panic in his eyes.


    What the burly man didn''t know was that he was just the cannon fodder arranged by the three elders, or even worse.


    "Ghost of war, ghost of war!" The crowd roared with blood. The victory of doutian represents that many people have won a lot of wealth.


    Some people like it, others worry about it. For all this, doutian won''t take it seriously."Eh, why doesn''t the ghost go today?"


    "Don''t you know that the ghost of Hades is going to fight 15 times in a row today?"


    "Yes, before the god suddenly disappeared for half a month, according to the rules of the battle field of life and death, the missing battle is to be made up."


    "No wonder today''s tickets are so expensive that they cost 40000 pieces of soul crystal. It turned out to be 15."


    The crowd was surprised, and their eyes were even more excited. Fifteen games a day, which broke the historical record again.


    However, a lot of people are worried that the underworld is strong, but it can''t stand the wheel fight.


    What''s more, those who won 80 games in a row were faced with the highest level of Yanze''s tactics, and even the king''s Yanze''s tactics.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the next ten battles in a row, doutian never made more than three moves and ended his opponent''s life.


    The audience was silent, and the eyes that looked at doutian changed again and again.


    Some people speculate that Hades must have become stronger in the past half a month, otherwise it could not be so strong, even if he had hidden his strength before, it could not be so terrible.


    The most ugly one is the elder. After 80 games, he arranged all the people. However, doutian is almost a sword, without any drag.


    After winning 11 games, doutian''s winning streak has reached 87. Today, there are still four games left.


    "Elder, who are you going to send next?" Three elder leisurely drink tea, take a face cheap smile way.


    The purple robed youth stares at doutian on the screen and squints: "triple sword power, the ninth word is the small realm, even the king''s word is not his opponent, but I don''t know who will be stronger, you and Tiancan."


    "Send four together. If he wins, it''s eight games." Purple robed youth suddenly opened his mouth, he also wanted to try doutian''s bottom line.


    Hearing this, the smile on the three elder''s face froze. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the elder: "ha ha, the master is right. How about four people together and four victories?"


    "It''s not as simple as winning four games in a row in a single match." The three elders almost cried out. He didn''t want to waste the good seedling of Hades.


    "Are you questioning me?" Purple robed youth light way, tone can not be denied.


    "I dare not." Three old hastily said, the head dare not lift up.

 C586

    On the platform of life and death, doutian stands with his sword and calmly looks at the exit opposite the platform.


    "Next is the twelfth opponent of Hades today." The host''s voice rang out, just at this time, a figure appeared behind the host, said a few words in his ear and disappeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to announce an explosive news." The host''s tone was a little trembling, and he yelled: "in the 12th battle, the opponent of Hades is not one, but four!"


    "What?" When the audience heard the speech, they were all shocked.


    One man fighting four?


    These people are all from the corpse mountain bone sea. They can appear in more than 80 games. Each of them is the elite of the elite.


    One on one is dangerous enough. Now is Hades going to fight four?


    Dou Tian frowned and sneered: "it seems that the battle field of life and death is just like this. Can''t you sit down at last? Four will be four. As long as it''s words, it''s a battle situation. How many people will come and how many people will be killed. "


    Today''s doutian is extremely cold. Do you really think you are a bully?


    Let me fight four without my permission. In that case, I''ll give you a big surprise.


    "Audience, you must be wondering, don''t you believe in the power of Hades?" The host is always able to ignite the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Of course, I believe that Hades is invincible in the world!"


    "Hell will win!"


    The crowd was boiling. They had watched a lot of life and death fights, but they had never seen one fight against several.


    "Once the Hades wins, there will be four more victories. That is to say, as long as the Hades kills one person, there will be one more victories. Killing four people is equivalent to eight victories!" The host himself was a little excited.


    "Next, let''s welcome the beast who is called death killer. The beast has won 81 games in a row. Just like his name, anyone who dies in his hands will be torn to pieces. In the battle of life and death, he is a real beast!"


    "The second man, crazy tiger, won 83 games in a row. His boxing is extremely domineering. Last time, he almost broke the battle between life and death. After 83 games of training, crazy tiger finally achieved the title of tiger king."


    "The third person, Falcon, Falcon has a pair of sharp eyes, his claws can crack rocks, even the former fighter crazy wolf, may not be able to fight with him, now, Falcon has created 85 consecutive wins."


    "The fourth man, xuesha, is the record maker of 90 games. A bloody sword sweeps the battle platform of life and death. He is also a rising star. In less than one year, he has won 90 games in a row. No one knows where xuesha''s bottom line is."


    The host introduced the identities of the four people one by one, and the soldiers on the scene were shocked. These four names are all famous.


    Their popularity is no lower than that of the underworld, especially the bloody ghost, whose victory is still above the underworld.


    Many spectators clenched their fists and gave doutian a cold sweat.


    Doutian frowned. Naturally, he had heard of the names of the four. He thought he would meet them after 90 games, but he didn''t expect to come up now.


    "The battle field of life and death really looks up to me." Doutian smiles coldly, suddenly looks at the host in the sky and says, "wait!"


    When the crowd heard the sound, they all turned and looked away. They didn''t know what it meant.


    "Ha ha, the boy is afraid at last!" In the conference hall, the elder saw doutian''s action and immediately laughed.


    The elder''s face sank slightly. He didn''t know how to speak.


    On the stage of life and death, the cold eyes of the four people on the other side stare at Dou Tian, like four tigers staring at a piece of delicious fat meat.


    "Is it true that if you kill one person, you will win one more game?" Doutian''s hoarse voice continued to ring.


    "Not bad." The host didn''t know what doutian meant.


    "Then two more." Doutian light way.


    Two more?


    When the crowd heard this, their pupils all shrank. Does this guy want to make a pair of six?


    You know, it''s very dangerous to fight one on four. To fight six is to seek death. Even if he Dao fights in fairyland, he doesn''t dare to fight six. After all, those who can live to 80 games are the strongest in the highest level of Yan Ze''s fighting method. Even if he Dao fights in fairyland, he can fight one.


    "Are you sure?" The host''s eyes trembled, and he was shocked by doutian''s words. He trembled and said: "OK, wait a minute, I''ll go to ask for the meaning of the high level."


    Leave a word, the host immediately disappeared in place.


    "The God of the underworld is really domineering. One on four is enough. He has to fight six battles. Now he has won 87 games in a row. If he kills six more people, won''t he get ninety-nine games?"


    "Ninety nine, hiss! It''s really evil. It seems that Hades hasn''t been three months. If he succeeds this time, he really made history. "


    "Once he wins, he will face the same 99 games of Tiancan. I''m really looking forward to that."


    The crowd boiling up, if it is before, may also think that doutian is looking for death, but now, doutian''s strength has been recognized by everyone.On the platform, the blood evil spirit four people are full of murderous spirit. No wonder they are so angry. They are all killed all the way, and they are underestimated. How can they not be angry.


    Without moving, four murderous spirits rushed straight to doutian. Doutian''s robes agitated, hunting, thick black hair flying in the air. Those murderous spirits had no effect on him at all.


    In the conference hall, the elder''s face became dignified as they listened to the report.


    "Are you sure he wants two more?" The elder''s face is not very good-looking. Originally, he thought he had succeeded in his plot, but now he finds that he seems to be accomplishing the evil.


    "Yes, he said two more." It was the host who spoke, and his heart was not calm.


    Three elders stay there, don''t know how to speak, he found that he still underestimated doutian.


    "Since he''s looking for death, add the ghost knife and yeluo!" The elder said in a deep voice. The last two words almost came out of his teeth.


    "Yeluo!" Hearing these two words, the three elders trembled. Yeluo, who had won 97 games in a row, was one of the most likely to win 100 games in a row.


    "Sure!" The purple robed young man said in a voice, and he was also surprised to the extreme.


    "Yes The host retreated respectfully.


    "Master." The elder''s face is very ugly.


    "You all underestimate this person, and people will be afraid of death. He dares to say so, which shows that he has this confidence. If he wins this game, his winning rate will reach 99 games, and then he will compete with tiancanyi." The way of the youth in purple.


    "Yes." The three elders nodded helplessly. The overall situation has been decided. Whether the God of hell can win or not depends on himself.


    There was a sneer on the elder''s face, and he said in his heart: "unless he is the second sneer blade, he will die!"

 C587

    In all the attention, the host came back to the scene again.


    "Who are the other two?" The crowd was extremely nervous, as if they were standing on the stage of life and death.


    The host was silent for a while and inhaled deeply: "at the request of Hades, add two more people to the fight field of life and death. Next, let''s invite another fighter to come out."


    "The first one is the ghost sword. Yan Ze''s fighting method is at its peak. A ghost sword has made him invincible in the battlefield of life and death. He has won 93 games in a row. The ghost sword is invisible. His opponents all died under his sword inexplicably!"


    "It''s a ghost knife!" The crowd gasped, and some people worried about the gods, but many people gloated.


    "The second is yeluo, the second winner in the whole battle field of life and death, which is only weaker than Tiancan. According to people''s guess, yeluo already has the strength of the peerless Dharma king."


    "Hiss ~"


    the crowd gasped. They thought of a lot of people, but they didn''t think that even Luo was on the court. Could the hell be the opponent?


    Yeluo, however, has the power of the peerless Dharma king. Even if he is the first one in fairyland, he may not be able to kill him.


    "In this battle, if hell wins, the number of wins will reach 99. If he loses, yeluo will win 99. Who is Tiancan''s final opponent?" The host''s voice sounded again, he presided over so many games, but also to see such a soul stirring battle.


    "Now, I declare, the battle begins


    As the host''s voice sounded, five figures on the platform flashed and instantly appeared around doutian, encircling him in the center.


    "I will destroy him!" A burly man with a tiger face mask swept up and rushed towards doutian.


    The other five stood still, as if disdaining the siege.


    "Crazy tiger is really overbearing. Do you want to blow the hell with one blow?" The crowd was shocked and stared at the platform.


    Boom!


    Thunder rises from the ground, and the tiger''s soul power surges around him. The dark yellow air is like a tide, sweeping the whole battle platform, rippling in all directions.


    "Take my fist first!"


    With a low drink, the wild tiger went down the mountain like a fierce tiger, with a terrible sound wave of the fist carrier, toward doutian.


    The space trembled slightly, as if it was going to be broken. This fist was like a wave crashing on the shore. It was terrible to the extreme, carrying a great torrent to kill him.


    doutian felt his blood vibrated slightly. In the eyes of the crowd, doutian was just a lamb, absolutely unable to resist the impact of this torrent.


    Doutian''s face didn''t change. He pulled out Shura''s holy sword at will and waved it in the air.


    Stabbing ~


    the light of the sword crisscrossed, the edge was incomparable, and the strength of the fist was suddenly split.


    "Oh, there are two sons," the wild tiger chuckled. "Unfortunately, if it''s only this strength, I can kill you alone. If you can block my fist, maybe you can fight with me."


    As soon as his voice fell, the momentum of the mad tiger suddenly increased. Behind him, a golden giant tiger appeared. There were countless lines around the giant tiger, interwoven with the power of thunder and lightning. A breath of mad tyrant swept out.


    Nine grade heaven level war soul Thunder Tiger!


    The crowd was slightly surprised. Crazy tiger seldom used the power of war spirit. The only time he used the power of war spirit almost collapsed the whole platform.


    "Boxing shakes the world!"


    With a roar, a huge fist appeared in front of the wild tiger. The fist with a mighty power, interwoven with lightning light, roared down from the sky.


    "It''s self righteous."


    With a flash of body shape, doutian slowly raises the Shura holy sword. The long sword stabs the wild tiger directly and holds up a white sword awn. Then he makes a sudden stroke and tears the sky.


    Wheezing! A silver light flashed, and the fist was suddenly separated by a sword. Just when people thought that the silver light was gone, the tiger''s fist flew up in vain, with a large blood fog.


    At this time, doutian appeared behind the wild tiger strangely. With a long sword, the wild tiger covered his neck in horror and went straight to the void.


    "What a speed The soldiers in the audience were shocked. They didn''t see how doutian appeared behind the crazy tiger.


    After stabbing the sword, doutian directly cast the third divine trace of the ethereal divine trace step. The speed was like a blink. Although it could only span three feet, it was enough for such a short distance.


    The five men on the stage saw this, and their eyes flashed slightly. Doutian''s strength was obviously beyond their expectation.


    "Speed? You''re a little too young. " A man in black spoke with a very sharp voice. He wore a ghost mask on his head, leaving only a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle.


    Obviously, this man is a falcon. He is famous for his speed, and his claws are so sharp that even French weapons can be torn.


    After that, the Falcon, like lightning, turned into a black shadow, and a white claw mark appeared in the void.


    Dou Tian leans sideways to avoid a claw, but the ground behind him is left with a deep crack. If he is caught, he will definitely be torn to pieces."Wheeze!"


    Also at this time, a fierce blood light rushed into the sky, from behind, the speed was so fast that doutian was unprepared.


    He raised the Shura sword in his hand and swung it gently. His arm vibrated. He was thrown into the void with a strong force.


    Behind him, a man in a blood robe with a half mask, a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "In the air, I am the real king!" The Falcon laughs, and suddenly a huge black sculpture appears on his head, spreading its wings across the sky to block out the sun.


    The claw marks of soul power roar towards doutian, and the Falcon leaves a remnant shadow in the void. The speed is extremely fast.


    "It''s really fast enough to have the Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit split Wind Eagle, but it''s much worse than Bai Wuchang who understands the meaning of the sword." Doutian''s face is very calm. Shua Shua is three swords.


    Bang!


    The sword burst, the sharp sword cut the void, and the Falcon''s pupil shrank and quickly swept back.


    "The world laughs!"


    Doutian''s body bullied him and stepped on the vertical ladder. His speed was faster than that of the Falcon. A silver light flashed, and then came a scream.


    High above the air, blood sprayed, a falcon''s paw was cut off by Dou Tiansheng, and he was torn by the pain.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tear you up!" The Falcon roars, the spirit of the split wind hawk roars, flapping its wings, and the void suddenly raises a storm of nothingness. Countless black sharp blades, like arrow feathers, only come from doutian.


    "Together, kill him!" The blood robed man roared angrily. He also felt the strangeness of doutian, and no longer stood by.


    Almost at the same time, the other three also shot at the same time, only a black robed night Luo stood still, a pair of dark eyes watching Dou Tian''s every move, as if to see through Dou Tian.


    "Although the speed of the sword is fast, it is not without flaws. Sometimes a very humble habit is enough to kill you." Ye Luo squints his eyes and looks at the sky. There is a cold light in the bottom of his eyes.

 C588

    High above the sky, doutian stepped on the ethereal divine trace step and dodged quickly. The countless black wind blade swords did not touch doutian''s robes, let alone hurt.


    The other three couldn''t help fighting with Falcon four. They all won more than 80 games, and xuesha and guidao won more than 90 games in a row.


    Every time they win a game, there is a saying that those who are strong in fighting will die in their hands. It''s not too much for the four to survive from the sea of corpses, and their strength is self-evident.


    Doutian, holding the Shura holy sword, has no different color. He shuttles among the four people, wielding one sword at a time. There is no bright sword spirit, nor fancy.


    Each of his swords pointed directly at the weakness of the opponent, and the wind was integrated into the kendo, which made doutian''s sword speed reach a terrible level.


    The void was full of blood, and it was full of the spirit of killing.


    "I really underestimate you. Unfortunately, if you meet four of us, you will die." The Falcon showed his teeth and was cut off by doutian. His fighting power was greatly reduced, which made him hate doutian to the bone.


    Dou Tian shakes his head. This man is really self righteous. In this case, he doesn''t need to keep it, because he can''t find room for progress in these people.


    Only yeluo, who is watching in the distance, makes doutian a little cautious. He can win 98 games in a row, which represents his strength.


    Doutian was fighting at high altitude, and he didn''t relax his vigilance all the time. Yeluo gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Are you finished? You think too much of yourself. "


    Doutian suddenly looked up at the Falcon, a murderous burst out, in a moment, doutian disappeared in place, the Falcon''s body slightly stagnated, and then as gloomy as water.


    He felt a chill on his back, as if a poisonous snake was staring at him, but doutian disappeared in front of him.


    "You claw!"


    The Falcon roared furiously, and the other hand suddenly grabbed back.


    "Get out of the way!" The man in the blood robe drank, and the blood knife in his hand fell down. The terrible knife gas was like a flash of light and went straight to the Falcon.


    Poof! A white awn flashed by, and the Falcon''s other hand was cut off. He only saw a snow-white tooth. When he came back, the bloody awn was cut fiercely.


    "Ah The Falcon screamed, and his body was cut in half by the blood light, and the blood rain splashed on the platform.


    "Thank you very much." In the distance, Dou Tian smiles faintly. Before he makes a move, the man in blood robe helps him kill the Falcon, which saves him another sword.


    "Boy, you want to die! I haven''t been angry for a long time The blood robed man roared out with a bloody sword.


    "With a knife?" Doutian''s left hand spread, and the fierce sword slaughter appeared in vain. He didn''t retreat, but directly met him.


    "Left hand knife? Is this God too big? "


    "You have never seen the power of Hades. Whether it''s sword, sword or fist, he has great attainments. He will use whatever means he faces."


    "Yes, I''ve seen him fight with a man, learn his opponent''s swordsmanship, and then kill him with his opponent''s swordsmanship."


    In the audience, everyone was amazed. The man who had never seen doutian''s fight sneered. This boy was really impatient. He dared to give up the long and use the short.


    However, many loyal fans of Hades look relaxed and indifferent. There are too many such scenes.


    "Crazy blood!"


    Doutian uses the moves in xueluo sword technique. It''s more powerful than before. It''s not just because this sword technique has been trained to the peak by doutian.


    The most important thing is that doutian integrates the force of the sword and the force of the wind. Both the speed and the power are superb.


    The blood is shining, the knife River is rushing into the sky, the air is solidified, and time seems to have stopped.


    "Blood is in the sky!"


    The bloody ghost is not willing to be outdone. A crazy blood drinking knife on his head is flashing. The power of Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit is no doubt revealed, and there is a surge of monstrous evil spirit.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently, and a huge energy wave swept across the battlefield. Xuesha''s right hand trembled and split a blood gap.


    "Blood evil spirit, also just so, since you let me kill one by one, OK." Dou Tian shows his teeth and smiles. I don''t know when he has come to xuesha.


    Pure soul power poured into the butcher''s knife. The blade was thick, and a three Zhang long blade roared and wheezed, penetrating the bloody shoulder.


    Doutian retreated with one blow, and he felt a strange wave of soul power coming from the side.


    Sure enough, four feet away from him, the void crackled. In the same place, a dark shadow appeared. It was a man in a black suit, carrying a strange black knife on his shoulder.


    "Ghost knife!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. As expected, he was not a strong man who won 93 games in a row. His sword was too weird to catch any trace. Such a person was the most terrible.


    Roar!


    The wind of the void was raging like a fierce animal roaring. Doutian felt a huge impact, and doutian trembled.In a hurry, he raised his hand to block his body.


    A sharp sound of metal friction sounded. Doutian was lifted by a huge force. On the butcher''s knife, a huge bloody mouth was biting, revealing his teeth.


    Bite the butcher''s knife? Even if doutian had seen a lot, he was scared by this scene.


    Don''t think about it. Doutian knows who this person is. It''s the man code named "beast".


    That tooth is even more terrifying than that of the fierce beast. If the butcher''s knife is just a French weapon, it may be crushed by his tooth.


    "It''s really a good tooth, and I''m not afraid to break my mouth." Doutian grinned coldly, took a sword flower in his right hand and rowed towards the beast''s neck.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to stand with the wild animals. You know, the bloody ghost and ghost sword have rushed to him not far away.


    The beast grinned and looked very fierce. Seeing doutian Sha coming, he grabbed the Shura sword in doutian''s hands.


    Poof!


    A blood burst out, and the beast looked at doutian in horror. His hands were cut off, and the sword was still sharp. A head rolled down from the beast''s neck.


    "Do you think your head is sharper than my sword? Ridiculous Doutian looked disdainful and pulled the killing knife with his left hand. The head of the beast suddenly turned into a blood mist.


    Xuesha and guidao, who had just rushed up, felt a chill in their neck and quickly retreated to the distance.


    "What a sharp sword! It cut off the beast''s paw and cut off his head!" The crowd looked surprised.


    The beast won more than 80 games in a row, but the strength of his paw and body has been verified time and time again, and ordinary French weapons can''t break his body defense.


    On the platform of life and death, the beast is a real killing machine. None of the people who died in his hands had a good body.


    However, such a strong man was killed by doutian Yijian!


    "Third, go on!" Doutian, with a sword in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, wandered in the air towards xuesha and guidao.


    With each step, his momentum rose by one point, and a huge murderous spirit burst out from him. The sword Qi roared around him, and even the air was emptied.


    With doutian as the center, ripples spread in all directions.


    The real killing begins!

 C589

    Xuesha and guidao feel the terrible murderous spirit of doutian. They feel a thump in their hearts. Then they find that they underestimate doutian.


    "Now it''s my turn." Doutian looks down at the three people below, just like a king, a huge sense of oppression rises quietly from their hearts.


    "A sea of blood!"


    Blood Sha roared. Although he was scared of his strength, as long as he stepped on the platform of life and death, he could not have any fear, otherwise he would die.


    Not only xuesha understood this, but also guidao understood it. Both of them survived more than 90 murders.


    "Ghost chop!"


    The ghost Dao moves at the same time and kills Dou Tian from the other direction. The Qi of the void Dao vibrates, and the roaring wind of the Dao rushes out, as if the void has been cut.


    "The world laughs!"


    Doutian glanced at the ghost knife and rushed to xuesha. A silver light flashed away, and the void around made a sound of sword roaring.


    "Hell


    At this time, another light cheering sounded. Yeluo, who had not moved, finally made a move. He was very decisive and his angle was very strange, as if he had hit doutian''s weakness.


    A black sharp light went straight under doutian''s armpit. Yeluo had been waiting for doutian for a long time. When doutian showed this flaw, he would kill him!


    The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth was covered with a strange radian, as if the plot had succeeded. When he stepped on it, the void seemed to be broken by it, and a light wave rippled around.


    When doutian appeared again, it was already in front of yeluo.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    Doutian whispered, and his momentum suddenly burst to a critical point. Ripples spread rapidly from doutian. From a distance, the void was cut into spaces.


    "Poof!"


    Yeluo''s arm was smashed by the murderous spirit. His figure flashed and instantly retreated a hundred feet away, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "So fast! Just now, it was not the limit of the fighting spirit of Hades! "


    "I almost killed yeluo. This kind of strength has absolutely reached the level of the world''s art of war. This God of the underworld is terrible. He has grown to such a level in three months!"


    "Yes, three months ago, he was just the third small realm of the art of war. Now he is so terrible!"


    In the audience, many people suddenly stood up and looked at the stage of life and death in horror. Doutian''s strength completely shocked them.


    "No! The God of the underworld has realized the meaning In the conference hall, the three elders were very excited and exclaimed.


    No wonder he was so shocked, because all along, he underestimated the God!


    The elder''s face was very blue. In his opinion, he would die one day. However, doutian killed the wild tiger with one sword, and then killed the Falcon and the wild beast.


    This kind of strength, perhaps not much, because night Luo can also do.


    However, even night Luo was almost killed by doutian. This kind of fighting power is a little terrifying.


    Although the purple robed youth''s face was very calm, he was surprised: "it''s killing! The hell god has realized the intention of killing. Maybe he is the most suitable person! "


    The second elder and the fourth elder had been stagnant there for a long time. The strength of the spirit of hell was beyond their expectation.


    Shaoqing, the two elders came back to God, said: "the God of the underworld has been hiding his strength, after this battle, he will win 99 games in a row, and he will no longer deliberately keep it."


    "This son is still the ninth small realm of Yan Ze''s tactics. Once he breaks through Yan Ze''s tactics, he will reach the peak. Isn''t he even Tiancan''t an opponent?" The tone of the four elders trembled slightly.


    A moment later, the five were silent and their eyes fell on the screen again.


    The voices of the four sides of the battle platform of life and death receded like a tide, and their eyes fell on Dou Tian again, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    On the platform, yeluo covered his arm with one hand and half knelt on the ground. His cold eyes were like bloodthirsty beasts, glowing with scarlet light.


    "You are very strange, why found my flaw, but was injured by me Dou tianxie smiles, and the Shura sword in his hand is still dripping with blood.


    "You did it on purpose!" Yeluo''s face is ferocious, but he can''t see it through his mask, but doutian can clearly feel his killing intention.


    Doutian laughs but doesn''t say anything. Yeluo hasn''t made a move. He doesn''t believe yeluo just disdains to make a move with several people.


    After all, people who stand on the stage of life and death all know that only living is the ultimate winner.


    Therefore, doutian deliberately made a flaw for himself. This flaw was left as early as ten games ago. Originally, doutian wanted to use it again in the last game.


    Unexpectedly, it was used on yeluo. Now yeluo has been severely damaged, and its combat power is greatly reduced. Doutian is no longer afraid.


    Doutian is not insidious. If yeluo doesn''t attack him with this flaw, doutian will not hurt him.


    "I''ll blow you to the bone!" Yeluo was angry at last, and his low roar was like the roar of a wild animal.With this roar, yeluo, guidao and xuesha move at the same time and attack doutian in a triangle. The Qi of nihility sword is rampant and the whole nihility is covered.


    This time, the three attacked without any dead ends, just wanted to kill doutianwei in the center.


    "The third way, the fight between heaven and earth!"


    Doutian put away the butcher''s sword and was indifferent to the attack of the three. However, the sword in his hand moved. He slowly raised his sword and let it rip.


    "Hoo


    The white light bloomed on the Shura holy sword, and all the murderous Qi condensed into a line and turned into a sword curtain tens of feet long.


    Then a sword swept across the sky, only to see a white awn across the void, even heaven and earth are eclipsed.


    People in the audience, seeing the white streamer flash by, completely drown yeluo, xuesha and guisha in them, and explode countless sword Qi and sword Qi.


    A monstrous nihilistic storm swept the whole battle platform of life and death. Even sitting in the audience, people also felt a terrible murderous atmosphere, and their whole bodies stood upright.


    Click!


    The sound of blasting sounded, and the sword storm centered on doutian spread in all directions, submerging the whole space above the platform.


    The battle platform of life and death constantly collapses below, and the blood on both sides surges towards the center like a river breaking a dike.


    This terrible airflow is extremely sharp. Even hard metal can be directly cut into powder, not to mention the platform made of rock?


    As the sword of doutian was wielded, the hearts of the soldiers in the audience around suddenly tightened, as if they had stopped beating. Hundreds of feet away, they could also deeply feel the horror of the sword.


    A trace of sword spirit rippled into the audience. Many people were so scared that they sat on the ground. The air rippled their robes and hair, and their faces tingled.


    In front of the audience, there is a trace of blood on their bodies. All of them are staring at the stage of the battle of life and death. They just want to know the situation on the stage of the battle of life and death.


    A moment later, the countless ripples of sword Qi dissipated, and everything on the stage of life and death suddenly revealed.


    However, at the moment, where is the battle platform of life and death? The whole battle platform of life and death was destroyed by the sword just now!


    Only in the void, a figure in black robe, holding a long sword, hunting in robes, has become eternal!

 C590

    In the battle field of life and death, there was silence, a sense of depression and suffocation in the air.


    The figure in the void is like a peerless sword standing there, which makes people look up. At this moment, it seems that time is still.


    One person and one sword, imprinted in the minds of all the people present, can never be erased.


    Even after countless years, there are still people talking about Hades in the arena of life and death. Moreover, after the victory of doutian, a huge sculpture appeared on the highest platform of the arena of life and death.


    Of course, it''s just a afterword!


    Just now doutian''s sword still reverberates in everyone''s mind, a sword splits the life and death battle platform, this is how heroic!


    In the hundreds of years since the establishment of the arena of life and death, such a thing has never happened. You know, even those who are strong in the third or even the sixth fairyland may not be able to smash the battlefield.


    It is conceivable that doutian''s sword has the power of the supreme Dharma king. It may be able to kill the third small realm of Hedao and fairyland!


    Whoosh!


    The sword goes into the scabbard. Dou Tian squints at the bottom and walks towards the exit.


    Also at this time, the crowd in the back to God, a burst of boiling scene.


    "It''s a terrible sword. How can Hades progress so fast? It''s only three months!"


    "Some people, who can''t be described by genius, must be named as demons. Hades are real demons! Ninety nine wins, the God of the underworld has reached ninety-nine wins. In the next battle, the God of the heaven and the God of the underworld are the most likely ones


    "I really want to know what the hell looks like. He is so powerful. If he is a handsome young man, I will marry him."


    "Just stay away, you ugly man. Don''t be disgusting here."


    Doutian has disappeared in the boiling sound of the crowd.


    At the periphery of the auditorium, the crazy wolf just arrived and saw the scene. There was a flash of horror and surprise in his eyes. But in a moment, he became lonely and worried.


    He was shocked by doutian''s strength and surprised that doutian was still alive and killed three people with one sword.


    But what he was most worried about happened.


    "No one can die, young master or elder brother!" The crazy wolf clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, flashed a dignified look in his eyes, and then turned away.


    At the same time, in the conference hall, the eyes of the four elders and the young people in purple robes also flickered. With one sword, only one sword destroyed the platform. This is the power of the fairyland.


    "It''s not a simple sword." The purple robed youth''s eyes were burning and his heart was full of words. A sense of war rose quietly from him, but only for a moment, he was forced to suppress it.


    "Ha ha, he is worthy of being the God of the underworld. He won 99. He really did it. That night Luo was killed by him!" The three elders burst out laughing as if they had turned over to be masters.


    The elder''s face was livid and gnashing his teeth. Yeluo was the trump card in his hand. He was killed by the boy of Hades.


    Originally, he was very confident in yeluo''s strength, but unexpectedly, in doutian''s hands, he could not walk three rounds, which was beyond his expectation.


    What makes him most angry is not yeluo''s death, but the chance of winning, which finally falls on Hades and Tiancan.


    "Seven days later, arrange the battle between Tiancan and Hades! Let them know. " The young man with purple robe squinted, stood up suddenly, left a word and disappeared in the same place.


    The elder''s face turned pale, and the three elders were not much better. With a dispirited look on his face, he sighed and said, "do you still want to die?"


    This words in the big elder hear, is how harsh, but he also helpless, can only angrily leave.


    "Three elder, you steal joy, you have succeeded, no matter who wins, you can leave here!" The elder''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Yes, we don''t know how long we can survive. Yum is too hard." Four elder envy way.


    "I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. Tiancan and Hades, I don''t want them to die." Three elder wryly smile of shake head, "unfortunately, this matter already can''t change, the field Lord has already given an order, we can''t make a ghost out of it, leave it to fate."


    Doutian sits in the rest room. When he learns that seven days later he was fighting Tiancan in the first World War, doutian''s eyes flashed a dignified light. More than two months ago, the battle between Tiancan and the crazy wolf was still vivid in his mind.


    He doesn''t know much about Tiancan, but the 99 consecutive wins represent everything.


    Moreover, doutian is worried about the crazy wolf. He knows that there should be some relationship between the crazy wolf and Tiancan, otherwise the crazy wolf will not use his own death to become Tiancan.


    Doutian left the battle field of life and death. When he returned to his residence, it was evening. Yiyun and others were still in the attic. Seeing doutian alive, they were very excited.


    In the restaurant in the distance, an LAN''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing. He said in a cold voice, "how come you haven''t come back, have you not done it?"


    At the moment, from the outer city of huoxiandu, in a more remote restaurant, Anhai sits in a gray room.Creak! When the door was pushed open, a beautiful girl in a red dress came in and sat on the chair opposite Anhai. Beside her, she was followed by an old man in black.


    "Who do you want to kill?" The girl in the red dress asked directly. All the people who came here wanted to commission murder. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    "Doutian." Anhai was trembling, but he was still brave.


    The fire red skirt girl''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, light way: "we need each other''s all information."


    "This is it." Anhai has already prepared all the information of doutian, and directly handed over a piece of doutian''s information, which almost includes everything about doutian''s coming to lihuoxiandu. Only the identity of Hades is unknown.


    The fire red skirt girl glanced at the information and looked at an Hai with a smile. "Are you sure you want to kill Dou Tian?"


    Anhai looked at the fiery red skirt girl and her hot figure. A strong greedy color flashed in her eyes. She licked her dry tongue and said, "I''m sure."


    "Yes, the Commission is 100 million yuan." The girl in the red dress nodded and held out a finger.


    "Well, here you are." An Hai was ready to take out a Xumi empty ring and put it on the table. He said, "this is 100 million soul crystal. When can I see doutian''s head?"


    Red skirt girl picked up Xumi empty ring swept one eye, shook his head and said: "I''m talking about 100 million Zhongpin soul crystal."


    "What?" Anhai suddenly stood up, "one hundred million Zhongpin soul crystal, you might as well grab it!"


    "Are you questioning me?" The face of the woman in the flaming red skirt said that she would change. "100 million inferior soul crystals, should you send beggars? If you kill one word, you''ll have to pay the same price for the third word. "


    "Although doutian is the ninth small realm of Yanze''s tactics, it doesn''t need 100 million Zhongpin hunjing." Anhai snorted coldly, "since you xuelou don''t want to, I can go to yanluofu and luoshengmen and say goodbye!"


    With a word, Anhai didn''t even think about it, so he threw out the door.


    "I don''t want him to spend more time." Fire red skirt girl light way.


    "Yes, young master." The old man in black nodded respectfully, then disappeared in the room strangely, because the time left for the old man in black was not enough.


    "Lord of the temple, you will be restless everywhere you go. It''s only eight months before the end of a year. What about your Baisheng?" Fire red skirt girl charming smile, suddenly amorous.


    If doutian is here, she will be able to recognize that the girl in the red skirt is not someone else, it is the blood enchanting.

 C591

    Anhai angrily left the tavern and looked back coldly: "hum, your blood building even offered a toast instead of a penalty. Then this stronghold doesn''t need to exist!"


    As soon as he threw his robe, Anhai went to Yousen alley in the distance.


    Just walked into the alley, he was excited. In the deep of the alley, a dark shadow was looking at him indifferently.


    "You, you want to kill me? My master is an immortal of medicine An Hai shivers when he feels his opponent''s cold attack. He just says that he is not good at fighting. Where can he be his opponent?


    "Hoo


    The shadow was silent, as if he didn''t want to talk with him. What''s the use of saying more to a dead man?


    Poof! A sharp white silver blade crossed Anhai''s neck. His eyes were frightened. He never thought that he would die here!


    "How dare you fight against heaven? Don''t you know that doutian is the man of the little Lord?" The man in black spits out a voice coldly, but Anhai can''t hear it any more.


    If the blood enchanting hears this, estimate can vomit blood more than, oneself when became the woman of Dou Tian?


    With a wave of the man in black''s hand, Anhai''s corpse disappears, and Yousen''s alley is dead again, as if nothing happened.


    Anlan in the restaurant can never wait for Anhai to come.


    Doutian''s residence, doutian exchanged greetings with Yiyun for a short time, but only Qin Mo and Qin Mengdie stayed.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that you are going to open a pharmacy?" Qin Mo smiles at Dou Tian and asks.


    "Yes, I have the idea. Do you want to stay?" Dou Tian nodded and didn''t hide. Before, he just wanted to practice, but he didn''t want to.


    However, he found that his talent of refining medicine was really good, so he decided to take this road.


    "As long as elder martial brother doesn''t rush people, I can be a handyman here. When will it open?" Qin Mo agreed without hesitation.


    Qin Mengdie''s eyes seemed to be saying, Grandpa, you are also an immortal doudan master. Are you willing to be a handyman?


    Of course, Qin Mengdie has already been shocked by doutian''s strength. Immortal doudan master, that''s her lifelong dream. However, doutian was only 17 years old.


    No, it''s only a few years to be exact. After all, only by awakening the war spirit can we really refine medicine.


    "It''s about a month. I''m going to join the Ares Academy. Next, there''s the assessment of the Ares Academy. After all, it''s not too late to open it again." Dou Tian thought about it and said.


    What he was most worried about was not the examination of the Ares academy, but the battle against Tiancan seven days later.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take care of the medicinal materials. It has something to do with Li Hui Chang here." Qin Mo volunteered.


    Doutian can only smile bitterly, and he also admires Qin Mo''s personality very much. He is an ordinary immortal doudan master. How can he not be ashamed to ask?


    It''s like an Yaoxian. He knows he''s wrong, but he has to face the sky. He looks like he''s on top. Everyone really wants to put an Yaoxian in his heart.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo''s attainments in the future are no less than those of an Yaoxian.


    "That''s the trouble, Mr. Qin." Dou Tian smiles, then takes out a book, hands it to Qin Mo and says, "the acupuncture technique I gave you last time is only a part of it. This is the following part."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Timothy was so excited that his hand with the book trembled.


    Of course, this is not xuanhuang nine needles, but another kind of acupuncture technique. After all, xuanhuang nine needles are not fully understood by himself, and he dare not use them to harm people. What if there is something wrong with this acupuncture technique?


    After chatting a few words, Qin Mengdie interrupts from time to time. Doutian just smiles faintly, as if he doesn''t have a cold for her, which makes Qin Mengdie stamp his feet.


    I want to have a body and a face. My cultivation is not bad, and I have a good talent for refining medicine. I don''t believe that you can''t be moved.


    Doutian left and went back to his yard, only to find that the crazy wolf was sitting in his yard, as if waiting for a long time.


    "Young master." Seeing the arrival of doutian, the crazy wolf quickly stood up and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Crazy wolf, are you here for my fight with Tiancan?" Dou Tian took a deep breath and sat at the stone table.


    "Have you been informed?" The crazy wolf trembled all over, and his face turned very white.


    "Seven days later." Doutian nodded, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes.


    The crazy wolf sat down on the seat, his body was a little unsteady, his face was struggling, his head was low, no one knew what he was thinking.


    For a long time, the crazy wolf raised his head slowly. His eyes were full of blood. He bit his teeth and said, "young master, I know Tiancan''s weakness. Just ask you not to kill him!"


    Originally, crazy wolf didn''t think that doutian would be Tiancan''s opponent, and they couldn''t be rivals at all. After all, when doutian participated in the battle of life and death, Tiancan had won 99 games in a row.However, I didn''t expect that fate would make people, and doutian grew up too fast. Today''s sword on the stage of life and death, even his crazy wolf, is not sure that he can take it.


    Tiancan''s strength is not much different from him. How can he take this sword?


    Of course, it''s impossible for Tiancan to stay in the same place for the past three months. Maybe his cultivation can go further. However, the crazy wolf doesn''t want to fight Tiancan and Tiancan to die.


    One is benefactor, the other is brother, who died for him, is an indelible blow.


    "No more." Doutian waved his hand. There was a sharp look in his eyes. The crazy wolf was worried.


    Doutian slowly converged his momentum and took a deep breath: "if I''m not as good as him, I''ll die in his hands, but I''m not as good as others. I can''t blame anyone."


    "Of course, if I can beat him, I can keep him alive." Doutian added.


    "But Crazy wolf worried, Tiancan''s strength is very clear, but everything will happen on the stage of life and death.


    "Nothing but." Dou Tian Mou son is very firm, immediately grin a way: "I believe, I will win!"


    Crazy wolf was deeply infected by doutian''s detached self-confidence, and he also saw doutian''s pride.


    Tell Tian can''s weakness? Doutian disdains to do so. Even if he is dead, he will not do so.


    Because even if he wins, he will not feel secure. In the future, there will be some flaws. Maybe he will never stop at the end of the war.


    Crazy wolf also understands this point. For the real strong, the heart of martial arts is firm, and will never change anything because of external forces.


    And doutian, is to have such a strong heart, fearless, courageous!


    "By the way, do you have any keepsake that Tiancan''t resist? I''m afraid that in case he loses and resists again, I can''t help killing him." Dou Tian said with a smile, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "Yes!" Crazy wolf thought, hesitated for a moment, or take out such a bloody jade pendant from his neck, no, to be exact, only half!


    "Gee." The sky is as like as two peas. The sky is so beautiful that it looks like the same color.

 C592

    When the sky was as like as two peas, the purple jade flower was removed from the neck. Compared to the two jade objects, the jade and jade were not only the same material, but also the same size and texture.


    Moreover, doutian also saw that there was half a word on it, even if it was missing half of it, doutian could still distinguish that it was an "immortal".


    Just when doutian was confused, the crazy wolf''s pupil shrank, and the heart set off a storm. A shock color flashed from his eyes.


    "Maybe we are really predestined, ha ha." Doutian laughed, but he didn''t see the strange color in the eyes of the crazy wolf just now, and said: "return the jade pendant back to you!"


    "Good." The crazy wolf nodded dementia, and his eyes stayed on doutian''s purple jade pendant all the time. "How can this jade pendant be in the hands of Childe? Isn''t he surnamed Dou? Is it his mother''s side? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win and Tiancan won''t die." Doutian saw the crazy wolf lost consciousness, thought that the crazy wolf was worried about their safety, patted the crazy wolf on the shoulder and comforted him.


    The crazy wolf just nodded indifferently and buried the doubts in his heart.


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. Doutian stayed at home these days, immersed himself in the understanding of kendo. He wanted to adjust his state to the best.


    In the face of Tiancan, he didn''t dare to underestimate anything. Sometimes, in the battle between experts, any mistake is enough to kill him.


    "It''s time, young master." Crazy wolf came to doutian and cried softly.


    Creak! The door opened and doutian came out. The whole person looked like an ordinary person, but the more so, the more terrible doutian was to the crazy wolf.


    Doutian nodded with a smile and was ready to go to the arena of life and death.


    "Let me in, I''ll find doutian!" At this time, a warbler like Jiao shouts, doutian''s eardrum vibrates, and his face looks strange.


    "When did blood enchanting come to leave the fire fairy capital?" Doutian frowned and said that he was going to go outside, but he didn''t expect another voice.


    "Why let you in? We don''t know you." Qin Mengdie''s voice rang out, blocking in front of the blood enchanting body, never give up.


    "Little sister, you can''t stop me." Blood enchanting giggle, has a different charm.


    "What little sister, where are you older than me?" Qin Mengdie holds her head high and looks unconvinced, but when she looks at the blood enchanting figure, she finds that the blood enchanting is really no bigger than her.


    The exquisite curve, white and red skin, just like the suede jade, is full of white luster, green and tender, especially the devil like figure, showing all kinds of customs, which makes Qin Mengdie feel ashamed.


    "Little sister, do you find that your sister is older than you everywhere? You can''t be doutian''s little lover. Your sister is doutian''s big lover." Blood enchanting smile at Qin dream butterfly.


    "Well, who is his little lover." Qin Mengdie is red in face and ears, like a peach blossom in full bloom, showing a different enchanting.


    Compared with blood enchanting charm and enchanting, Qin Mengdie has a more pure and flexible, but there is still a lack of physical development, otherwise, she can definitely compare with blood enchanting.


    "Blood enchanting, what are you doing here?" Doutian thinks it''s time for him to appear. Otherwise, the more they talk, the more outrageous they are.


    "Brother doutian, I didn''t come to see you specially. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Blood enchanting flash body melancholy, now doutian side, doutian only feel a soft close to his arm.


    When he heard the words "brother doutian", doutian could not help shivering. His whole body was covered with goose bumps. Looking at the bloody and enchanting face, doutian felt hot all over.


    He was just ready to break free from the blood enchanting arm, let him unexpected things happened.


    Qin Mengdie suddenly came up, grabbed doutian''s other hand, glared at xueyaorao and said, "don''t touch doutian brother. He''s mine!"


    "Oh, so you are the sister of doutian." The blood is enchanting, cackles and laughs, and the flowers tremble.


    "Hum." Qin Mengdie found that she had said something wrong, and suddenly she was red in the face, like a red apple.


    "Well, don''t play with butterflies." Doutian gave a dry cough. He didn''t want to keep on pestering him. He said, "come on, what are you going to do?"


    Blood enchanting hands suddenly more than two pieces of jade, said: "I come to you to see the battle of life and death, but this is the first time in recent years, two winning 99 battle, I think you don''t want to miss it."


    Blood enchanting eyes some color of resentment, doutian has been here for several months, unexpectedly did not participate in the fight of life and death, a year passed quickly.


    Where does she know that doutian is one of the two leading roles today.


    "I''m getting ready to go, too." Dou Tian smiles and takes out some jade medals from his hand.


    "I''m going too!" Qin Mengdie grabs a jade card from doutian without hesitation.


    "This is for you, Mr. Qin, Xiao Qi and Dou Jin." Dou Tian smiles and gives out his jade ticket to several people.Guan Xiaoqi is absent-minded for a long time. What he is surprised at is not the fight between life and death, but that doutian is surrounded by two beauties. This feeling makes him yearn for it.


    "Brother Dou, you will be my own brother and third brother in the future. Please teach me." Guan Xiaoqi looks at Dou Tiandao with a pleading face.


    "What will I teach you?" Dou Tian looks at Guan Xiaoqi strangely.


    "Look at you, the two sisters in law took the initiative to post it, but I didn''t get one." Guan Xiaoqi says with a smile that he has been pursuing Yi Qianling recently. However, Yi Qianling loves to reply, which makes him sad to death.


    Doutian has a black face. He wants to beat Guan Xiaoqi hard. What kind of mess do you want to make?


    Even my sister-in-law has been called. I''ll be clear with them.


    "Little brother, would you like my sister-in-law to teach you?" Blood enchanting giggle way.


    "Guan Xiaowu, don''t shout!" Doutian suddenly cheers softly. Guan Xiaoqi wants to make friends with him. Among them, according to the order of first come first served, Guan Xiaoqi naturally ranks the fifth, and his name becomes Guan Xiaowu.


    Dou Tian finally understood the truth of two women in one play. With the help of Guan Xiaoqi, he could sing several plays.


    However, doutian really doesn''t have any special meaning for xueyaorao and qinmengdie. In his mind, only the figure of the little witch emerges.


    "The two sisters in law are here. They don''t mind. What are you afraid of, third brother?" Guan Xiaoqi said with a cheap smile.


    "Xiao Lang, Dou Jin, let''s go!" Dou Tian mercilessly gouged out Guan Xiaoqi. The more he explained, the blacker he described.


    Don''t wait for a few people reaction, doutian directly sat on Doujin''s back, and the crazy wolf disappeared at the door, soon mixed into the crowd, disappeared.


    "This guy is really fast!" Blood enchanting biting teeth, hate voice, just like a small resentment of empty guard room.


    "Sister, let''s go." Qin Mengdie suddenly grabbed the blood enchanting arm, where there was just as if the enemy''s appearance, is a pair of sisters.


    Guan Xiaoqi was surprised. He had no choice but to shake his head and murmur: "it seems that I really don''t understand women.


    Scene 100


    the battle field of life and death is full of people and traffic. Today is the day of the decisive battle between the ghost and Tiancan.


    Just tickets sold out at sky high prices, with the highest price reaching one million pieces of soul crystal. Even so, all tickets sold out a few days in advance.


    To this end, the battle field of life and death today canceled all other contests and sent many soldiers to maintain order. It can be imagined that the battle field of life and death attaches great importance to this battle.


    After all, this is the first time in recent years that someone has won a hundred games in a row, and there will be one. Such a grand event will stir up the whole lihuoxiandu.


    Even the three famous families, even the emperor''s family, had people to watch the battle of life and death.


    Many forces and families even secretly make up their minds to pull the victorious one into their own forces if possible.


    "In less than three months, winning 99 games in a row has broken the highest record in the history of the battle of life and death. It took less than half a year for the sneer blade. This ghost is another sneer blade."


    "Who said no? At first, no one looked up to the strength of Hades. Who could have thought that he would achieve such a record, but I didn''t know whether Hades was the body of freedom or the slave of a certain family."


    "Whether he is a free man or a slave of a certain family, after this battle, as long as he wins, Hades will be completely free. If he is a slave of a certain family, that family will surely regret his death."


    "What do you regret? I don''t know if I can win now. Is the sky weak? There is no weak one who can win a hundred victories. "


    The crowd was full of hope for the fight. They wanted the fight to start immediately, and their blood began to boil.


    Crazy wolf and Doujin stand in line in the crowd, doutian has quietly left, even if it is a hundred, doutian also does not want to expose his identity, did not swagger into the arena of life and death.


    He knew very well that even if he won, he would only be a soldier in the battlefield. In lihuoxiandu, he was still at the bottom. Many families and forces could easily kill him.


    After all, he can''t measure the inside information of lihuoxiandu. In the words of crazy wolf, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this city is very likely to have a strong man of Hunyuan and holy land level.


    In front of the ordinary fairyland, doutian may still have the power to protect himself, but in the face of Hunyuan battle, he is like a mole ant. One thought can kill him.


    "What about doutian?" Blood enchanting, they arrived, looked around, saw the crazy wolf and Dou Jin figure, but did not see Dou Tian.


    The crazy wolf is cold and speechless, standing in a daze.


    "Fool, if I ask you, where is doutian going?" Qin Mengdie looks at the crazy wolf in a huff.


    "There''s something wrong with him. Let''s go first." Crazy wolf back to God, cold spit out a word.


    "Asshole, it''s agreed to watch the game. It''s a win-win battle. It''s only good for him to watch it." Blood enchanting, chest ups and downs, a white ready to come out.Crazy wolf is still very calm, as if not touched by anything outside.


    His eyes looked at the vast arena of life and death, which was once the place where he had been brilliant, but also the place which gave him the greatest shame in his life.


    "Ning family, when you sold our brothers as slaves to the arena of life and death, you never dreamed that we still live to the present. One day, I will be a nightmare for Ning family." The crazy wolf''s eyes were cold, and his fist clenched slightly, making a sound of clacking.


    In a short time, the crazy wolf converged the killing intention in his heart and slowly recovered his peace.


    After waiting for half an hour, the crowd walked into the auditorium of the No. 3 arena of life and death. Looking around, their heads were shaking and dense.


    The stands, which can hold 100000 spectators, are full, and there are even many soldiers standing behind them.


    In the conference room, the purple robed youth and the four elders all stare at the screen in front of them and see the hot No. 3 battle field of life and death. They are not calm.


    It''s been several years, and finally someone is going to win 100 games in a row.


    "You say, who is more likely to win, Tiancan or Hades?" The second elder couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The elder''s face is very cold. No matter who wins, it''s the three elder''s credit. He is silent.


    "Tiancan''s chance should be bigger. In the first ninety-nine games, no one has ever forced him to show all his strength." Four elder coagulate voice way.


    "Yes, Tiancan has been growing up step by step. He has been training in the arena of life and death for more than a year. His speed and kendo have reached the peak. If it wasn''t for the restriction of rules, he would have broken through the fairyland of he Dao battle." The two elders nodded.


    "It''s a pity that Ming Shen is a good seedling if it is not cultivated. Unfortunately, the breakthrough is too fast and the foundation is not as solid as Tiancan." The four elders nodded noncommittally.


    "Here we go." The three elders took a deep breath and looked at the top of the screen.


    At the same time, the host''s voice rang out in the third arena of life and death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the long-awaited contest is finally coming. Is your blood boiling? Today, Tiancan and Mingshen, no matter who wins, can set the highest record in recent years, 100 ~ even ~ win ~ "


    the host is stretching his voice and touching the heartstrings of the audience. Many people want to rush up and beat the host. This guy grins and chirps.


    "I know you can''t wait, because I''m looking forward to the next battle. Next, let''s welcome our fighters today." Host a face cheap smile, feel the audience angry eyes, he did not dare to say anything.


    "Now Tiancan, Tiancan, wins 99 games in a row in one year and four months, which was the highest record in recent years. Tiancan''s Kendo is designed for killing people. It doesn''t have any fancy, but the sword is deadly. In 99 battles, no one can stop his ten swords!"


    Host high drink, mobilize the enthusiasm of the audience.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure in black came out. Tian can was wearing a black mask, and his right arm was very empty. He was carrying a big iron sword, and his whole body was under the authority of a king.


    "Tiancan, Tiancan!" For more than a year, Tiancan has numerous fans. In their eyes, Tiancan will win today.


    "Next, let''s invite our Hades to enter Baisheng in three months, which has created the fastest record for me to leave huoxiandu. His sword is very sharp, his knife is very domineering, and his fist is very strong. Today, can he kill Tiancan and win the title of king of Baisheng?"


    The more the host said, the more excited he was. He was very glad that he was in charge of this competition, which was a rare reputation.


    In the expectation of the crowd, Dou Tian slowly stepped on the platform, with a very steady gait, but his eyes noticed the man with broken arms in the distance, Tian can.


    At the same time, Tiancan''s eyes also swept at the same time, showing a strong sense of war.


    They looked at each other across the air, and the two detached momentum had collided. In the middle of the platform, there was a storm of sword Qi.


    "Now I declare, fight, begin!" The host roared with all his strength.

 C593

    Boom!


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the sword Qi storm in the center of the platform suddenly swept away. The whole platform trembled slightly, and the killing intention gathered, and the sword Qi was rampant.


    The next moment, two people moving at the same time, saw two shadows in the void fierce collision, like lightning in general, most people have been unable to capture the two figures.


    "What a terrible sword spirit! I feel skin tingling when I get together so far!" The crowd was dismayed.


    Ming Shen and Tian can both use swords. Moreover, their swords are famous for their quickness and sharpness. It''s not accidental that they can win a hundred victories. It''s absolute strength.


    Bang! The sky was full of sparks, the sword was strong, and two black lightning bolts retreated to the rear.


    Then a little in the air, void was stepped out of a wave, the two collided again.


    The shrill whistling sound was not loud, but it was very sharp and harsh, which made people feel cold.


    "There is no beauty in the green lotus."


    Tiancan opens his mouth lightly, and suddenly takes out the big iron sword behind him. The void suddenly vibrates. A simple green lotus appears on the tip of the big iron sword, and its sword spirit is rippling with waves of light.


    Like waves of water, it gives people a sense of uncertainty, but also very heavy.


    Then, the sword Qi of the green lotus blossomed suddenly in the void, which made people unable to open their eyes, and the harsh howling was more intense.


    Tiancan''s body follows up, like a light swallow across the void. He uses Qinglian sword Qi to open the way.


    "The world laughs!"


    The sword of Shura trembles in the void, and the sword Qi turns out. The silver sword Qi is very strange, showing a peerless edge.


    Puff ~


    two different kinds of sword Qi collide in the void, and the void seems to be torn apart. They are in the midst of thousands of sword Qi, but they are still at ease.


    Bang!


    The first time they collided head-on, the Shura sword and the black iron sword produced a fierce electric spark. However, the next moment, everyone was shocked.


    Doutian seemed to be hit by a wild beast, and his body turned into a streamer and fell to the ground.


    "Has the hell been shaken away?" In the audience, the crowd was shocked. Shouldn''t the two be equal? Why did Hades fall so quickly?


    "This ghost is still too tender. He has never seen Tian can''t understand his opponent at all. Tian can certainly have seen him fight a lot, so he can easily defeat him." Some people secretly shake their heads and think that Tiancan has already got the match point in this game. It''s only a matter of time to win.


    "This sword?" In the stands, Lou Aotian, dressed in a white robe, suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were fixed on Dou Tian, and his heart began to doubt.


    Because this sword is just as good as doutian''s mortal killing, but it''s faster and sharper. The sword spirit also contains the same terrible killing intention.


    "Big brother''s strength has been enhanced again. This move has no brilliance, and its strength has been at least doubled." Crazy wolf narrowed his eyes and looked at Dou Tian worried.


    Doutian''s body turned over in the air at the moment when he was close to the battle platform, and his body floated out with his feet gently on the battle platform.


    "It''s so powerful. That black iron sword is even heavier than the invincible epee." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Just now, his sword almost made his internal organs churn. You know, in terms of strength, he has never lost to anyone except fat man.


    In the distance, Tian can didn''t speak. He flashed back in front of Dou Tian. He raised his iron sword and chopped it down angrily. A ten foot long sword Gang rushed straight to Dou Tian.


    Doutian dodges in the air and suddenly disappears on the vertical ladder. However, Tiancan doesn''t intend to let him go and kill him again.


    The speed of the two reached the acme. As soon as they dodged, they had some helplessness in the heart of fighting heaven: "if you don''t want to expose your identity, you can''t use the Shura three swords and endless killing, but in this way, it''s too passive."


    "Hell, don''t run away. You can''t escape." In the audience, many soldiers began to shout, they spent hundreds of thousands of soul crystal, not to see the ghost escape.


    "Run away?" Doutian smiles coldly. When he raises his hand, the Shura sword greets him.


    "Lift heavy as light!" With a whisper in my heart, the shadow of doutian''s sword collides with the big black iron sword, and a sharp sword Qi cuts through the void.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the big black iron sword suddenly broke away, revealing a long blue sword. The blade was extremely sharp, and instantly penetrated doutian''s arm.


    "The black iron outside is just a disguise?" Doutian''s pupil trembled slightly. Tiancan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    Just the sword''s Qi penetrated his body. If a sword was stabbed down, wouldn''t his body shatter instantly?


    "You are not my opponent." Tiancan finally opens his mouth. His voice is a little hoarse, but he has an invincible confidence.


    "Not necessarily." Doutian grinned and poured his soul power into Shura''s holy sword. Red lights flashed like blood."Oh? It turns out that it''s not your bottom line just now. I haven''t met such a powerful swordsman for a long time. You are qualified to let me fight with all my strength. " Tiancan''s face was slightly solidified. He could feel the extraordinary of the sword in doutian''s hand, which made the blue sword tremble.


    "As I wish, the wind will come." Doutian light mouth, his figure began to become illusory, and around the void into one.


    Although it is only a double wind, the speed has more than doubled.


    The light on the Shura holy sword is blooming continuously, and the sharp is no less than the blue sword.


    "The wind?" Tiancan looks very calm, and his figure becomes ethereal. Compared with doutian, his speed is faster.


    "It''s a triple wind!" The crowd screamed out. In this way, Hades could be suppressed by death, and could never be Tiancan''s opponent.


    What they don''t know is that doutian is not afraid, but more excited.


    His understanding of the wind has reached a bottleneck. No one has been able to surpass him all the time. Even Bai Wuchang is just faster than him.


    For example, today can even understand the triple wind, doutian just came to confirm the difference of triple wind.


    "The green lotus shines on the world!"


    Tiancan doesn''t hesitate to move his hand. He points his sword at doutian. Suddenly, on top of the sword, a tiny cyan light beam blooms out, and then submerges as if it had never appeared.


    It''s not that the cyan beam has really disappeared, but it''s too fast and has come to doutian.


    When close to doutian, the light beam quickly magnified, just like a flourishing green lotus in full bloom, thousands of sword Qi roared out from the green lotus.


    A slight hiss came into the ears of the crowd, and then all eyes gathered on Dou Tian.


    The endless sword Qi of the green sword lotus has completely drowned doutian. How can doutian resist this sword.


    "The triple wind, turning resistance into power, really increased the speed more than two or three times." At this time, doutian''s voice sounded from a distance.

 C594

    "What?" The crowd heard doutian''s voice, but they saw that doutian was hundreds of feet away.


    Few people saw how Dou Tian escaped from the sea of sword Qi. It''s terrible.


    In the distant sky, doutian''s soul power surged and vibrated with a strange frequency. He was not only integrated with the wind.


    Even against the wind, he had a push, which is really strange, but Dou naively did it.


    "Triple wind?" Tiancan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was not calm. Doutian''s state was not stable at the moment. It was obvious that he had just realized the triple wind.


    Even he was shocked by doutian''s insight.


    However, this is just like him. Tiancan naturally has no fear.


    "Qinglian Panlong!"


    Another sword is wielded. This sword forms a huge light curtain in the void, which directly divides the void into two parts. The light curtain turns and suddenly condenses into a huge tornado.


    The tornado wrapped doutian in the blue light curtain, and countless sword Qi shot out from the light curtain, forming a huge net, trying to kill doutian in the sword net.


    "The moon in the snow!"


    Doutian suddenly raised the Shura sword in his hand with a light drink. Suddenly, a cloud of snow floated around him. Taking the Shura sword as the center, he kept circling, forming a huge sword.


    Through the blue sword screen, you can see that a sword shaped like a crescent moon is bright and bright, casting thousands of silver rays, which sets off doutian''s transcendence.


    Poop, poop!


    The sword Qi flew around, and the sword curtain was torn open, which turned into sword Qi that swept all over the place, and the whole platform was beaten to pieces.


    Seven days ago, doutian smashed the battle platform with one sword. The battle field of life and death was hard to repair, but now it''s broken again.


    "He deserves to be the God of the underworld. I knew he would not lose so easily." The supporters of the war spirit of Hades began to cheer again.


    "There are nine moves in Qinglian sword Jue. Should elder brother be able to perform seven moves? This is only the third move." Crazy wolf looks very embarrassed. If Tiancan wins, doutian will surely die.


    "No, the moon in the snow is the last sword of the thirteen swords of the emperor shiye''s family on a snowy night. How does the hell know? Unless... " Blood enchanting surprised looking at doutian, really don''t say, the woman''s intuition is very terrible, her heart has begun to some doubt.


    "It''s impossible. It''s three months away from huoxiandu to fight genius. How can it be so strong?" Xueyaorao shook her head again and muttered in a low voice: "doutian, that guy doesn''t know where he died. This fight has been missed. It''s really a great loss."


    With blood enchanting have the same idea, and Lou Aotian, his eyes fixed on doutian, as if to see through doutian, Shaoqing, Lou Aotian mouth appeared a smile: "I know, you can''t be so weak."


    "The green lotus takes the Pearl!"


    "The blood of emperor Qinglian!"


    "The green lotus is towering!"


    On the platform, Tiancan waved his sword again and again, and the blue sword power completely submerged the platform.


    Doutian kept dodging when he used his Dharma level combat skills. Even so, his robes were broken, leaving deep sword marks on his body.


    In the eyes of the crowd, doutian retreated, but Tiancan''s look was more and more dignified, because every sword, doutian cleverly avoided the fatal blow.


    This is absolutely not a coincidence. There is only one possibility that doutian has seen the flaw of Qinglian sword formula.


    If so, the ghost of hell will be terrible.


    "What a green lotus sword, what a green lotus sword technique. If I guess well, the seventh sword should be two sword lotus." Doutian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a strange arc.


    Tiancan''s pupil shrinks, and his heart vibrates slightly. Does he really see the move of Qinglian sword Jue?


    "I guess it''s a good guess." Dou Tian grinned.


    "If you''re right, you have to be able to stop the sword." Tian can''s tone is full of a strong sense of killing.


    "Double lotus and the world!"


    With the long sword waving, tiancanhua turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to doutian. On his sword, there are two sharp lights. Just as doutian said, these two sharp lights change into two sword lotus in an instant.


    Sword lotus rolled up a storm of sword Qi and attacked doutian from two directions.


    "Double lotus and world?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. With the same sword, the same sword and two sword Qi, he condensed into two bloody sword lotus in the void and flew away.


    Boom!


    The sword lotus burst into pieces and turned into a sea of sword Qi. In the sea of sword Qi, doutian, who was dressed in black robes, came slowly. Just now, the sword left him intact.


    "If that''s your strength, it''s you who will die." Doutian language is cold and moves towards Tiancan step by step.


    Tiancan''s feet trembled and he stepped back two steps. He was not frightened by doutian''s sword Qi, but surprised by doutian''s talent. He actually guessed his seventh sword correctly and realized it?The crowd was also stupefied. They looked at Dou Tian in horror. They were very restless. The voice of their conversation was not very loud, but many people could hear it clearly.


    "The hell god is really a demon. He learned Tiancan''s sword moves in an instant."


    "Not only learned, but also speculated the seventh sword!"


    The crowd was so shocked that many people could not help standing up and cheering for them.


    In the conference room, the purple robed youth and the four elders were not much better. They were shocked by doutian''s ability of understanding. No wonder he won 99 games in a row in three months.


    Originally, they were more optimistic about Tiancan, but now, they have no bottom in their heart.


    Doutian really surprised them too much.


    "Isn''t this God really doutian? On that day, doutian also understood the thirteen swords of the snowy night. " Blood enchanting heart murmurs, immediately Mou Guang Yi Shan, way: "there is 80% possibility is him, in the world impossibly appear two evildoers at the same time!"


    Doutian didn''t know all this. He went to Tiancan step by step. Every step he took, his momentum rose a bit.


    "Not necessarily!" The day remnant eye son is icy cold, soon calm down.


    "Now it''s my turn. I don''t know. How much do you know about your fighting skills?" Doutian''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. Then, the void blossomed.


    "There is no beauty in the green lotus!"


    "The green lotus shines on the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Double lotus and the world!"


    as like as two peas and a sword, the effect is almost the same as that of the day''s disabled, even if VAILLANT be roughly the same.


    This time, it''s Tiancan''s turn to dodge everywhere. Fortunately, these seven sword moves have been practiced by him for several years. He knows the flaws.


    But even so, his clothes were also broken and blood spattered out.


    When all the sword Qi dissipated, Tiancan''s figure appeared. He looked at doutian in horror and said, "have you improved Qinglian sword formula?"


    "It''s not an improvement, it''s just a slight improvement after seeing clearly your soul power operation route." Doutian doesn''t deny it. Any combat skill can be performed with the help of soul power.


    It''s better to attack the opponent''s weakness directly than to resist the attack of combat skills. Doutian''s sense of mind is extremely sharp. When Tiancan uses his combat skills, he can see the direction of his soul power operation clearly.


    This is the reason why doutian''s understanding of combat skills is so terrible.


    "The last sword, if you can take it, you will win this battle." Tiancan takes a deep breath. He doesn''t shout to fight or kill, because in his heart, the opponent of Hades is worthy of respect.

 C595

    "As you wish!"


    Doutian stopped, holding the Shura sword, his robes agitated, his black hair flying, quietly waiting for tiancanchu''s sword.


    Tiancan''s face was self-confident at first, but after fighting with doutian, he knew how terrible doutian was.


    In addition to the battle with the crazy wolf, he felt for the first time that he could not control the situation.


    Each sword of doutian seems to be simple, impermanent and ordinary, but each sword is very skillful and gives full play to its power.


    This feeling is the most terrible.


    Learning the opponent''s fighting skills in battle makes Tiancan feel hopeless. No one knows what his card is.


    You don''t know when he will suddenly burst out, or when he will give you a fatal blow.


    Over the past year, Tiancan has seen many people in 99 battles. Some of them are arrogant and domineering as soon as they come up. Some of them are fierce and ruthless as soon as they come up. Others pretend to be calm, but their strength is mediocre.


    But!


    Doutian gives him a sense of emptiness. If other soldiers are compared to prey, he is the only hunter, and the situation is in his hands.


    For a long time, no one has ever given him the feeling of penetrating into his soul. Doutian is the first one!


    Tiancan takes a deep breath. In a moment, a blue light appears on his head. A huge blue sword floats over his head. His soul is rolling, just like green lotus blossoming.


    With him as the center, waves of blue ripples spread out, his robes agitated, his right arm empty sleeve flying in the void, and his momentum continued to rise.


    In this scene, the crowd has an illusion that Tiancan himself is a peerless sword, but it has not yet come out. Now, he is ready to release himself.


    For those who watch Tiancan fight, no one has ever seen him exert his fighting spirit. Today, this is the first time.


    Because Tiancan''s opponent is strong enough!


    "Wupin Tiandao level battle soul Qinglian sword! No wonder he is so powerful. The sword formula is tailor-made for him. " The crowd suddenly stood up, tight to the extreme.


    Many people clench their fists and sweat from their palms. They seem to be on the scene.


    Some people hold a cold sweat for Dou Tian. This sword is just so powerful and frightening. If you really want to use it, who can resist it?


    Feeling the momentum, Dou Tian frowned. A huge force pushed him, making his face a little distorted.


    It was at this time that doutian began to move, and a mysterious energy wave was blooming all over his body. A breath of death and destruction swept across the world.


    Above the battle platform, the world is full of fighting.


    "Heaven and earth are deficient. Every sword move is deficient. My sword is called tiancandique!" Tiancan slowly raises his sword, and a little blue light blooms from the tip of his sword.


    The cyan light is getting bigger and bigger, and it condenses into a big whirlpool of sword Qi, which immediately envelops doutian, including himself.


    There are more and more whirlpools, which almost envelop the whole platform. The crowd in the audience can no longer see everything inside.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Many people use soul power to explore, but they are crushed by a sharp sword Qi. They are also attacked by the enemy and coughing up blood.


    "Big brother, young master!" The crazy wolf stood up, his fists clattered, and a fierce anger almost broke out, but he forced him down.


    Click, click!


    The battle platform collapsed, rocks flew, and shot towards the audience. At this time, several figures appeared on the edge of the battle platform. With a wave of their hands, a cloud of clouds rose from the sky, separating the battle platform from the audience.


    The audience broke into a cold sweat and almost fell to the ground.


    In the blue whirlpool, doutian and tiancanqi face each other across the sky. In nothingness, countless green lotus flowers bloom, one, two, three The green lotus is more and more, and it rushes to the sky.


    Doutian''s soul power sweeps around, and the void is almost submerged by countless sword lotus. With his eyesight, he naturally sees several escape routes.


    However, those escape routes gave him a more dangerous feeling.


    Once in it, the only way to greet him is death.


    "It''s a good move. On the surface, there are flaws everywhere, but the flaws are full of danger." In the heart of heaven.


    He deeply realized the horror of this sword. Tiancan could see through it. There would be flaws in any combat skill, but if these flaws were used, it would be easier to deal with the enemy.


    There is a feeling of inviting the emperor into the urn, because the countless sword Lotus can''t be blocked by ordinary people. Once they are submerged by the sword lotus, they will definitely be torn to pieces.


    Therefore, most people will choose to escape, but those flaws are deliberately exposed by Tiancan.


    He''s not afraid of you running away. He''s afraid of you not running away!Fortunately, Dou Tian realized the intention of killing him. Those blue sword lotus couldn''t get into his body for the time being, but it was not the way to go on like this.


    Thinking of this, doutian slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand, removed the murderous Qi around him, and all gathered on the Shura sword.


    The Shura holy sword vibrated violently, and the great murderous Spirit gave off a brilliant light. A breath of destruction, death and killing filled the air.


    Doutian''s long hair fluttered, and countless sword lotus around him burst open. The sword Qi cut his body. However, his eyes were very clear, and there was only a cold killing intention.


    "Out!"


    Doutian''s body suddenly disappeared with a light drink and a bang. Countless Blue Sword lotus in the void were annihilated. When doutian appeared again, he had come to tiancanshen.


    Shura holy sword penetrated Tiancan''s chest and came out from behind.


    Tiancan''s eyes showed the color of horror, looked down at the sword in his chest, and said in a trembling voice: "what kind of sword is this?"


    "Merciless sword!" Dou Tian Mou son is cold to the extreme, this kind of cold, let the day remnant all hit a cold shiver.


    With this sword, doutian turns all his defenses into attacks. He is not much better now. He is covered with blood and has become a bloody man. His whole body is covered with white bones.


    "What a heartless sword. He is heartless to himself and more heartless to the enemy." Tiancan smiles bitterly. The sword of his left hand is ready to wave, but it finally falls down.


    His body trembled, because in doutian''s hands, there was half a piece of blood colored jade pendant, and a huge murderous gas burst out again. The sword in his hand fell on doutian''s neck.


    "The crazy wolf is not dead!" Doutian light way, without the slightest fear, but his heart is also nervous to the extreme, because he does not want to kill Tiancan, but Tiancan may not kill him.


    The blue sword finally stopped and didn''t continue to cut. Tiancan''s pupil trembled and was full of blood: "is he really alive? Just live, just live


    Tian can laughs a little. He laughs a little sadly. He looses his sword and falls to the void. However, he is caught by Dou Tian and is included in Xumi''s empty precepts.


    "You must die now if you want to see him!" Doutian''s face showed a trace of ruthless color. Three silver needles suddenly appeared in his hands, and his hand penetrated Tiancan''s body.


    Tiancan spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, then there was no sound.

 C596

    "Who won?"


    The soldiers in the audience were so anxious that they were staring at the platform. No, the platform was high up, because at this moment, the platform had been completely destroyed.


    In seven days, the battle platform of life and death was destroyed twice in a row, which is still unprecedented.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the huge whirlpool of sword Qi in the void disappeared, and countless Blue Sword Qi shot in all directions. If they were not blocked by the people in the battle field of life and death, they would have killed many audiences.


    A moment later, the void returned to calm, and two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, people''s eyes were dull in the same place, and their mouth was enough to fill a duck''s egg.


    There was a dead silence.


    In the air, doutian was covered with blood, and his steps were a little flighty. A blood sword in his hand ran through Tiancan''s chest, and the blood was dripping down.


    Poof!


    As soon as the doutian God''s color was solidified, the Shura holy sword was drawn out, and with Tiancan''s corpse, it fell on a relatively intact stone pillar.


    "Heaven is dead?" The crowd''s scalp was numb. This scene shocked them so much that Tiancan, who had been suppressing doutian before, was killed by Hades!


    People feel that all this is too dreamy. If the dead are Pluto, they won''t be so shocked. After all, Pluto is just the strength of the ninth word of war.


    And Tiancan is the pinnacle of Yanze''s tactics!


    "The king of Baisheng? Another king of Yum was born? If it''s true, give me a slap


    "Pa!"


    "What the hell are you doing with such heavy hands?"


    The crowd recovered from their astonishment, and an inexplicable shock flashed through their hearts.


    "Big brother!" Crazy wolf looks nervous to the extreme, although he believes that doutian will not let Tian can die, but in case, in case of wrong killing?


    Take a deep breath, the crazy wolf quietly left the crowd.


    "No, doutian is not so powerful. Who is this man?" Blood enchanting, squinting eyes, staring at doutian.


    "My sword can be sharper!" Lou Aotian pondered in his heart. He stood up and went out.


    In the conference room, the four elders were staring at the screen. After half a sound, the two elders said in a trembling voice: "the hell god has won! Kill Tiancan? "


    "We''ve all seen it. We''re not blind!" Elder Wu Wei is mixed. He has been procrastinating for a long time to prevent Tiancan from fighting the 100th battle. How could he have thought that he finally took advantage of Hades.


    "Ah Three elder sighed a breath, no matter is the ghost God or the day remnant, whichever dies, all is very big loss to him.


    "Three elder, Congratulations, still don''t invite the ghost God." Four elder smile way.


    "Good." The three elders nodded, stood up and walked towards the arena of life and death.


    On the stage of life and death, doutian leaves with Tiancan''s body, and Xiaoling, the waitress, greets him.


    "What about the dead body?" Doutian light way, put Tiancan''s body on the ground, he can''t take away Tiancan''s body in front of so many people, when the time comes, the battle field of life and death will doubt.


    "There will be special people to deal with it." Xiaoling looks at doutian with fear. At the moment, doutian''s murderous spirit makes her feel scared.


    "I want to bury him." Doutian says coldly, he doesn''t want to plan so much. If Tiancan''t be dismembered, he will be responsible.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hades. The arena of life and death won''t abuse a dead man." Xiao Ling nodded.


    "Come with me, Hades." At this time, a thick voice sounded, but the three elders came.


    "Give me what I deserve." Doutian frowned, but looked at Xiaoling and directly ignored the three elders. He was not happy with the tone of the three elders.


    "Mr. Hades, this is the three elders. The three elders will take you to get the reward." Xiaoling quickly explained that although doutian was strong, she was nothing in front of the three elders.


    Once upon a time, there was a saying that the peak of the battle field was because of offending the three elders, and was directly destroyed by the three elders'' eyes. From then on, no one dared to underestimate the strength of the elders in the battle field of life and death.


    "Young people should be a little arrogant. Let''s go." To Xiaoling''s surprise, the three elders were not angry. Instead, they said with a smile, "come with me."


    Doutian hesitated for a moment. Yu Guang glanced at Tiancan''s corpse and followed him.


    Through the corridor, the three elders bring doutian to the meeting room. The purple robed youth and the three elders turn around and look at him.


    However, doutian''s eyes fell on the young man in purple robe. He was not old, but doutian couldn''t see through at all, just like a deep sea.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" Dou Tian was surprised. He had seen Ouyang Tianyi and Chu was frivolous. However, he felt that he didn''t see enough in front of the young man in purple robes.


    "You go out." Purple robed youth light way, extremely elder respectful nod, turn around to leave, big elder''s remaining light swept one eye, suffused with a glimmer of cold light."Sit down." The four elders left, and the young man in purple said faintly.


    "Give me what I deserve. I''m not interested in anything else." Dou Tian squinted.


    "What do you think you should get?" The young man in purple robe smiles and goes straight to doutian with a great momentum. Doutian feels that his body is trapped in mud and can''t move.


    The mind moves the soul of the ghost in the body, and the momentum disappears quietly.


    Do you want to use force to suppress others? I don''t want to waste time with you Dou Tian Mou son also becomes quiet cold to get up, turn round and then walk toward the door of the room.


    "You don''t want tickets?" Purple robed youth slightly frowned, he did not expect that doutian should be so proud, turned and left.


    "If you don''t give it to me now, I''ll get it myself one day." Although he wanted the ticket very much, the other side didn''t want to give it, and the strength was strong, so he had nothing to do.


    "It''s just a joke." The young man in purple robe suddenly appeared in front of doutian, stretched out a hand and said: "there is no absolute blood!"


    "No blood Dou Tian''s heart moved slightly, almost exclaimed, and finally stretched out a hand.


    "Why, have you heard my name?" Xuewujue was surprised to see doutian''s look.


    "No Dou Tian shook his head, but his heart was not calm.


    Blood no unique, blood enchanting is not once said her brother called blood no unique? Is that it?


    Looking at xuewujue carefully, doutian really found that xuewujue was similar to xueyaorao, and he probably had the answer in his heart.


    Xuewujue didn''t care. He sat on the chair and explored his hand. A bloody token suddenly appeared and threw it to doutian.


    Dou Tian took the bloody token and glanced at it. However, he found that the word "kill the king" was engraved on the front and some strange lines on the back.


    "This is the ticket to the trial of killing the king. You should have heard about the trial of killing the king?" Blood has no absolute light way, see Dou Tian to nod, again way: "since know, that also need not waste time, still have eight months, then you come to me again, I will take you."


    "Just me?" Doutian looks strange.


    "You and me." Xuewujue pointed to doutian, and then to himself, "in addition, what do you need for immortal level combat skills, immortal level weapons, immortal level pills and immortal level tactics?"


    "Immortal level tactics and immortal level tactics." Doutian didn''t expect that he didn''t lack the elixir. He could refine the elixir himself. With Shura holy sword and butcher''s knife, he despised the others.


    "Here are more than 20 million top grade soul crystals. Your rewards and bets are in it." Xuewujue nodded and threw out a Xumi empty ring.


    Doutian glanced and nodded slightly: "goodbye."


    Seeing doutian disappear, xuewujue said with a playful smile: "it''s really an interesting person."

 C597

    Doutian left the meeting hall and was ready to leave the arena of life and death. Tiancan''s life and death were uncertain. He had to go back to another court immediately. The crazy wolf might have found Tiancan''s body.


    However, just out of the door, they were blocked by the four elders.


    "Mingshen, elder Ning wants to see you." The elder took the lead in speaking, with a proud tone.


    "I don''t know." Doutian light way, what elder, it''s none of my business, as if I have to kneel down and beg you to take me to see him.


    The elder''s face was very gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think you are arrogant when you have won a hundred consecutive victories. You really think you are a person!"


    "I''m not a character. What do you have to do with me? Get out of the way if you have nothing to do. Don''t waste my time." Doutian dismissive.


    It''s not that he won 100 games in a row, but that he felt from his bloody tone that he needed to do something for himself in the trial of killing the king. These people may not dare to do anything for themselves.


    What doutian didn''t expect is that the arena of life and death is actually the territory of xuelou.


    Seeing the iron blue face of the elder, doutian knew that he was right. Although the elder was angry, he didn''t dare to fight against him.


    The elder knew very well that Hades was the man that xuewujue liked. Unless he wanted to die himself, he would never dare to offend xuewujue''s anger.


    "Hades, I''m the three elders of the arena of life and death. Are you going to leave or what? If you leave, I''ll take you. It''s estimated that it''s already crowded out. " The three elders said with a smile.


    "That''s the trouble." Dou Tian nodded. He had a better impression of the elder than the elder.


    "No problem. I have to thank you for winning 100 games in a row." The three elders shook their heads and said with a smile that doutian''s victory also means that he has an opportunity to appreciate doutian.


    If doutian grows up one day, it''s the existence he all looks forward to. Sending charcoal in the snow is far more thanmaking people grateful. The three elders know this very well.


    Doutian followed the three elders to leave. There was a cold flash in the elder''s eyes, but he was helpless.


    Just at this time, a figure came in the distance, but it was the blood enchanting in a fiery red skirt. She looked at doutian''s back deeply, and a trace of affirmation flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, miss." See blood enchanting come, big elder hurriedly a ceremony way.


    "Xueming, you''d better not make up your mind, or you''ll die ugly." Blood enchanting coldly looked at the elder, cold hum, then walked into the conference hall.


    Elder Xueming trembled all over, and a cold feeling rose from his heart. Elder two and elder four were also inexplicably shocked.


    Is the origin of this God very big? Even bloody enchanting wanted to protect him.


    Thinking of this, the elder Xueming quickly wiped out his mind. At least, on the surface, he didn''t dare to do anything to doutian any more. In the dark, only he knew.


    "We must check the identity of the God of the underworld. It''s certainly not easy to be valued by the blood enchanting." Xueming thought to himself.


    Under the escort of the three elders, doutian quietly left the battle field of life and death. For the three elders, it doesn''t matter who is the God of the underworld. The important thing is that the God of the underworld has created a legend of 100 consecutive victories.


    "After that, as long as I don''t expose myself, no one will know the identity of Hades!" Finding a remote alley, Dou Tian changed his clothes. Regardless of his injuries, he rushed to his residence.


    When Dou Tian returned to his residence, he jumped on him and roared softly.


    Doutian rushes into the room with an arrow step, and suddenly sees a bloody body lying on the bed. The crazy wolf kneels on one side, his eyes red and full of blood.


    "Young master, please save my elder brother. We must save him!" Crazy wolf crawls towards the foot of doutian.


    "Get up!" Doutian drinks coldly and rushes towards the crazy wolf. The crazy wolf suddenly wakes up.


    "Young master! My elder brother, he Crazy wolf looks at Dou Tian and Tian can. Tian can has no breath now. If he were someone else, crazy wolf would definitely think that he could not die any more.


    However, doutian once said that if he wins, he will not die.


    These days, crazy wolf has a sincere trust in doutian.


    Let the spirit of war mutate and win 100 times in a row in three months. All these are the miracles created by doutian. Moreover, doutian is still an immortal doudan master.


    If at ordinary times, crazy wolf would not think that these halos would gather on the same person, but after seeing the evil of doutian, he already thought that doutian was omnipotent!


    "I didn''t let him die. He can''t even die if he wants to!" A touch of firmness flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    "But?"


    "Nothing, but don''t you find that his temperature is normal?" Doutian interrupts the crazy wolf''s words.


    Crazy wolf quickly went to grab Tiancan''s arm. As doutian said, Tiancan''s arm is still warm. It has been an hour since he died. If he really died, he must have been cold.


    Doutian walks to Tiancan and puts his palm on Tiancan''s chest. A little bit of white energy surges out and blooms in the palm of doutian''s hand.Because of the close contact with Tiancan''s body, even the crazy wolf kneeling on the ground can''t see it.


    The wound is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. With half a cup of tea tight, the internal organs, including the damaged soul sea, are completely repaired by doutian.


    If it wasn''t for crazy wolf''s brother, doutian couldn''t use the power of God of war''s Atlas. Doutian didn''t do it even if he cured Chu Qingkuang and Xiang Rong.


    Because this is his biggest secret, the less people know, the better.


    Bang! Suddenly, doutian''s soul power gathered in the palm of his hand and patted Tiancan''s chest.


    The three long needles in Tiancan''s body were broken, and a great vitality went straight to the four limbs. The three long needles were specially made by doutian with purple Danshen, which contains the property of purple Danshen, and can keep Tiancan''s vitality, and others can''t find out even if they want to check.


    "Keke ~" Tian can spit out several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and then he took several greedy breaths, which made him recover.


    "Big brother!" The crazy wolf yelled, tears in his eyes could no longer help but burst into his eyes.


    The man has tears not to flick, only because not to the emotional place!


    Originally, the two brothers thought that they would never see each other again, but they did not expect that they would live to see each other, which made the crazy wolf not excited!


    "Second brother? I''m still alive? " Tiancan came back to his senses for a long time. He looked at the crazy wolf with an incredible look. For a long time, his eyes fell on doutian: "you Are you a God


    Dou Tian smiles a little. He looks into his hands and hands a half piece of blood colored jade pendant. He hands it to the crazy wolf carefully.


    "Brother, it''s the master who saved me." The crazy wolf instantly evaporated his tears and calmed his mind.


    "Young master?" Tiancanwen''s face sank in vain. His face was only in his twenties, but he was very resolute. His eyes were weathered, as if he had seen through the world of mortals.


    This face, this pair of eyes, should not appear in the twenties.


    "He forced you to submit to him? Have people of my family ever submitted to others? " It''s cold.


    "No, I volunteered." Crazy wolf lowered his head, first flashed a trace of shame, but became very firm.

 C598

    "Voluntarily?" Tiancan looks at the crazy wolf in surprise. Although he is usually the big brother of the crazy wolf, the arrogance of the crazy wolf is not inferior to him. The person who can convince the crazy wolf is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, crazy wolf is stubborn, and no one can change his mind about what he decides.


    Tiancan''s eyes are fixed on doutian. He can''t see through it. Besides his strength, there''s something strange about him.


    Doutian was silent. He never let the crazy wolf be his subordinate. All the time, he regarded the crazy wolf as his brother, but the crazy wolf kept the attitude of a subordinate.


    "Yes The crazy wolf took a deep breath and said, "if it''s not for you, I''m just a useless man now. My war soul and soul sea are all cured by you, and my leg is also cured by you!"


    "I didn''t know before that there were people outside the people and there were mountains outside the mountains. The strength of young master is not weaker than you and me. Moreover, he is an immortal Dan fighting master. What are we proud of in front of young master?"


    "Elder brother, you once taught me that people should know how to repay their kindness. I don''t think I can repay you with anything. Only my strength is average. So I decided to stay with you."


    "If elder brother doesn''t want me to do this, I can promise elder brother, but all you see is your brother''s body!"


    The crazy wolf stood up and said with one breath. His eyes were firm to the extreme.


    Hearing the words of the crazy wolf, Tian can trembles and looks at Dou Tian in surprise. He never thought that Dou Tian was such a young immortal Dan fighting master, and even the war spirit and soul sea could be cured.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the crazy wolf''s attitude, even using his own life to defend doutian.


    "Second brother, your legs are really good?" Tiancan calms down and looks at the crazy Wolf Road.


    "Can it be fake?" Crazy wolf finally showed a smile on his face, but when he saw Tiancan''s empty sleeve, his face became gloomy and terrible.


    Then, the crazy wolf turned to look at Dou Tian and said, "young master, I forgot to tell you something. My legs and elder brother''s hands are caused by Ning family members. It''s not a gentleman to avenge this revenge!"


    Speaking of this, the crazy wolf burst out a murderous atmosphere.


    "Ning family?" Doutian narrowed his eyes. It''s one of the three families. If the Ning family recognizes the crazy wolf and Tiancan, it will be very troublesome.


    "If you''re afraid, we can leave." The sky remnant sink a voice way.


    "Afraid?" Dou Tian smiles and says: "although Ning family is strong, it doesn''t make me afraid. Besides, I have some hatred with Ning family, but Ning family hasn''t found me yet."


    Dou Tian thinks of Wan Tianjie, who was killed by Duan Xingyue to save his brother and sister. Wan''s family is the son-in-law of Ning''s family. If Ning''s family checks up at this time, it''s easy to find Dou Tian''s head.


    After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Doutian has already prepared for the worst. He must become stronger immediately.


    Tiancan and crazy wolf look at doutian in surprise. They obviously don''t think that doutian has a grudge with Ning family.


    "You can rest assured to stay here." Doutian added.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Tiancan looks at doutiandao in surprise.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Dou Tian smiles.


    "I can''t repay you for saving your life. Since my brother believes in you, I..." Tiancan looks at doutian deeply. Speaking of this, he suddenly kneels on one knee and says, "I believe my brother, Tiancan, I''ve seen you!"


    Tiancan knelt down and let doutian feel at a loss. He quickly picked up Tiancan and said, "you are the brother of crazy wolf. Naturally, you are also my brother of doutian. Don''t do that."


    However, no matter how hard doutian tries, Tiancan doesn''t move.


    "Young master, you can promise to stay elder brother, otherwise elder brother will not get up." Crazy wolf earnestly looked at doutiandao.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and said, "good."


    "Thank you, young master!" Tiancan stands up.


    Doutian is very clear that although Tiancan is said to be surrender, as he said, what he believes is only his brother crazy wolf, not doutian.


    "You''ve just recovered. Stay here and take good care of yourself." Doutian had no choice but to say that a long blue sword appeared in his hand. It was Tiancan''s green lotus sword.


    "Thank you, young master." After taking the green lotus sword, Tian can''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, as if stroking his beloved woman.


    Doutian just returned to his other courtyard, xueyaorao and qinmengdie two women found up.


    "Doutian, where have you been before? We haven''t seen you." Qin Mengdie looks at Dou Tian angrily like a little grumpy woman.


    "A little ahead of time." Doutian is neither cold nor hot. He shrugs and says that he has no special feelings for Qin Mengdie and xueyaorao. He doesn''t want the two women to waste time on themselves.


    "Is it?" Blood enchanting smile of the flowers, go to doutian ear, light language way: "the Lord of the temple is really powerful, unexpectedly created a miracle in three months."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Dou Tian looks at the blood enchanting way with a puzzled face, but he is surprised in his heart. This woman''s intuition is too terrible. He hides it well, and even let her see it."It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I''ve identified you." Blood enchanting giggle, amorous.


    "Don''t think that I''m not a good person. All I''m doing now is to get back the woman I love." Doutian light way.


    He is not a person who doesn''t understand taste, but he is not a big turnip. His heart has already been filled by the little witch Li Siyu, and can''t accommodate other people any more.


    Blood enchanting and Qin Mengdie''s eyes are full of loss. They have also heard about doutian, but it''s another taste to hear doutian say it.


    "Brother doutian, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away." Blood enchanting smile way.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Dou Tian left a word and turned to the attic.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the blue stone lion he had photographed a few days ago had not been studied.


    See doutian directly leave, blood enchanting smile, Qin mengdieqi straight stomp, chest ups and downs.


    Doutian moved the blue stone directly into his own courtyard and began to ponder it carefully.


    He only knew that the green stone lion was not simple. The moss above it was mottled and dilapidated. Years had left traces of vicissitudes on it.


    "How can I be so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere." Doutian dragged his chin with his right hand and thought seriously, "by the way, maybe there will be some records of Shura inheritance."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian sat in the same place, performed one mind and two uses, sank into the Shura inheritance to find out, and used the God of war to cure his injuries.


    Fortunately, he covered up very well, blood enchanting did not see the injury on his body, otherwise it was not just suspicion.


    This sitting was a day and night. In the middle of the day, Qin Mo and Guan Xiaoqi came to doutian. Seeing doutian was practicing, they left.


    All of a sudden, doutian opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the blue stone. He said in a trembling voice: "I see. The pattern on the blue stone lion is actually the legendary soul pattern. The blue stone lion is the masterpiece of the soul sculptor."

 C599

    Soul sculptor is an ancient profession. Today''s heritage has long disappeared, even if the Shura heritage only records a few words.


    It is said that today''s Warcraft masters and even practitioners are transformed from soul sculptors. Even today, there are many Warcraft covered with lines, which should be soul lines.


    He took out Shura holy sword and butcher''s knife. As he expected, the two weapons were also covered with mysterious soul lines. No wonder he felt that he had seen such lines before.


    Soul tattoo can increase the level of weapons, and reduce the consumption of soul power in combat.


    Once a soul sculptor, he was the most popular profession in the spleen region of Pangu, but he disappeared in the long history somehow.


    Doutian has no way to verify all this. He only knows that the soul carver is extraordinary. If he can learn some soul patterns, it will be of great benefit to those who are strong in the art of war and fairyland.


    Because in the process of soul carving, the soul power of the soldiers is consumed greatly. If the soul power is not pure, it is impossible to move like clouds and flowing water, and the carved objects can not have the corresponding effect.


    Even the most powerful soul Carver can turn the carving into a living thing to fight. This is the most terrible part of the soul carver.


    "Unfortunately, there are too few soul lines recorded in Shura inheritance. Otherwise, it can be said to be another inheritance." Doutian sighed.


    After pondering for a while, Dou Tian murmured: "but you can also try to see if you can understand the soul pattern to improve my soul power. As for the stones, you can find the main ones in Wenfang at that time."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianxin has made a decision.


    In the next few days, doutian''s mind was once again immersed in the soul pattern above the blue stone lion. The first thing he had to do was to print this soul pattern.


    As time goes by, Qin Mo and Qin Mengdie have been busy purchasing medicinal materials and studying acupuncture.


    Crazy wolf and Tiancan also meditate in other hospitals. As for Guan Xiaoqi, they are busy trying to please Yi Qianling every day.


    Huoxian has been very diligent these days. Last time doutian disappeared for half a month, it almost made two kinds of poisons in his body relapse. These days, he comes to doutian every day.


    And at this time, in an exquisite other courtyard in the inner city, there was a roar.


    "What did you say? Is Anhai missing? " It was the sound of an Yaoxian, an Xun, who smashed the wooden chair beside him with a slap and turned it into a piece of sawdust scattered on the ground.


    An LAN suddenly knelt down on the ground and trembled all over. He said in a trembling voice: "master, it''s all my fault. My younger martial brother wants to avenge me and go to find the killer of xuelou. If it''s not like this, my younger martial brother will not disappear."


    "Blood building?" An Xun''s eyes were full of cold light, and he said in a cold voice: "if I don''t move, my apprentice is OK. If my apprentice dies in your hands, I will make you regret all your life!"


    "Master, younger martial brother, go to find the killer of xuelou. Why is xuelou aimed at younger martial brother? Is that doutian a man from the blood building? " An LAN said that he thought a lot these days, so he dared to say it, otherwise an Xun would be kept in the dark.


    Hearing this, an Xun also felt that something was wrong. If Dou Nai was a member of xuelou, wouldn''t he want to fight against the whole xuelou?


    It''s just the xuelou branch of huoxiandu. He may not be afraid, but the real xuelou is the three killer organizations in the spleen region of Pangu.


    He''s an immortal top level Dan fighting master, and he''s really not in the eyes of xuelou.


    "What about doutian?" An Xun Ning said.


    "He''s back in the mansion that the fire fairy bought for him." An LAN said without hesitation, "master, I''ve checked all the news of Dou Tian these days. Now that Huoxian''s illness has not been cured, we can''t move him directly for the time being, but we can start from the people around him."


    "Go on." An Xun''s spirit flashed. It was obvious that he was fighting with the people around him.


    "There are only a few people who doutian cares about. The first one is jiuxianzi, who is doutian''s sworn brother. We can start from the big fairy." An LAN says with a smile.


    "The second one should be the pet lion beside doutian. Isn''t it easy to deal with a beast? If we kill them directly, we can poison them. "


    "The third one is two young people named Xiao Lang and Guan Xiaoqi. They seem to be doutian''s brothers, as well as Qin Mo and Qin Mengdie. They are also the easiest to deal with."


    The more Anlan said, the more excited she was, as if she wanted to kill everyone around doutian.


    "Don''t move, master Qin Mo, for the time being. As an immortal doudan master, Qin Mo has already registered with Mr Xi. It''s better not to disturb him." An Xun shook his head and said: "doutian''s pet is almost inseparable from doutian. It''s not easy to start. As for the nine fairies, even the big fairies dare not act rashly. We''d better not participate in fairies'' affairs."


    "That''s just the wolf and Guan Xiaoqi." An LAN''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and said: "these days, Guan Xiaoqi often leaves. It''s very easy to catch him with his master''s ability. At that time, he will try to attract Dou Tian. Who knows that Dou Tian died in our hands? Even if we know, we can deny it. "An Xun took a teacup to his mouth, sipped it lightly and said, "there are still three days for the evaluation of the war god academy, so let''s wait for two days."


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know that someone is already making their mind. He has been immersed in the comprehension of soul lines these days.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge sound came from another courtyard, and the rolling soul power stirred everywhere.


    "Fight for gold!" Doutian suddenly woke up, and then quickly rushed to Doujin''s other hospital.


    Unfortunately, all he saw was a golden light shining directly into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Dou Jin advanced?" Doutian God''s color is slightly coagulated, and he quickly sets foot in the air.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Guan Xiaoqi quickly cried, this guy''s face is very ruddy, obviously this period of time''s pursuit has an effect.


    "You stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Doutian Ning said, and then turned into a streamer, chasing Doujin.


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look." Another other courtyard, crazy wolf looked at doutian so eager, some worry in the heart.


    Tiancan nodded, and the two disappeared into the night.


    "Eh, did you see that there was a man beside the wolf just now?" Qin Mengdie suddenly cried. Just now, he thought he was dazzled, but he made sure several times, and still found that there were two people there.


    "You didn''t wake up." Close small seven pie pie mouth, then walk directly to the room.


    "Grandfather, don''t you see that?" Qin Mengdie turns to look at Qin Mo again.


    "Maybe it''s too much." Qin Mo shook his head, but he was sure: "how could the broken arm man be so similar to the remnant''s back two days ago?"


    Although Qin Mo thought so, Dou Tian didn''t say it, so he had to bury it in his heart.


    Doutian three people, one in front of the other and one after the other, went straight after Doujin''s figure. They soon disappeared at the end of the sky and left lihuoxiandu.


    Many people looked up in amazement at the golden streamer across the sky. Before they could see what it was, the streamer disappeared.

 C600

    "It''s just a war beast. Does doutian have to care so much?" Tiancan, who is following doutian, has some doubts.


    "Elder brother, don''t look down on that war beast. Even I may not be its opponent." The crazy wolf said with a bitter smile. Some time ago, when he was fighting with doutian, Doujin couldn''t help fighting with him twice.


    The tie with doutian is that he deliberately let doutian, but he didn''t want to strike doutian.


    However, he and Doujin duel, two times did not get the benefit, although the final draw, but the crazy wolf always feel that Doujin let him.


    "Oh? What kind of war beast is that? " Tiancan''s eyes flashed a color of consternation, even the crazy wolf is not the opponent, that is at least the king of the law.


    "I don''t know, but I think the lion is very dangerous. Besides, the young master regards him as his brother, otherwise he can''t be so nervous." Crazy wolf very solemn way.


    They followed Dou Tian''s steps. After half a sound, they stopped in a secluded valley. Dou Tian didn''t look back, as if they had known the arrival of crazy wolf and Tian can.


    Don''t be afraid of Doujin''s real identity exposure. Doutian always treats his own people sincerely.


    But when the crazy wolf and Tiancan saw the 20 meter high Doujin in the valley, their pupils suddenly shrank, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    They know that Doujin is very strong, but they never thought that Doujin could be transformed.


    That''s the ability that can only be possessed by war beasts with blood above Saint level. Is Doujin a war beast with blood above Saint level?


    Two people set off a storm in their hearts. They thought that doutian was evil enough, but they didn''t know that his pet was so abnormal.


    "Hoo At this time, Doujin sent out a golden flame, shining the sky brightly. The power of the beast fairy rolled away in all directions, and the whole valley was instantly flattened to the ground.


    On the two wings of Doujin, a pair of golden wings appeared, just like two golden sky swords, showing a peerless edge.


    "Holy war beast, golden lion?" The day remnant pupil one shrinks, directly startled to cry out.


    He has the blood of the holy war beast and has grown to the peak, but it is equivalent to the existence of the holy land of human Hunyuan war. Looking at the spleen area of Pangu continent, the holy land of Hunyuan war is also very few.


    Tiancan and crazy wolf are not calm in their hearts, especially Tiancan. He thinks that he belongs to doutian, and doutian will laugh and can''t sleep.


    But now he finally knows that doutian may not take him seriously.


    Thinking of this, Tiancan''s proud heart suddenly seems to be broken by a huge pressure. The world is so big that he underestimates the world.


    At the foot of Dou Jin, he stepped on the golden cloud of fire, and his whole body was burning with a golden flame. Strangely, the golden flame was emitting a cold air.


    Doujin, as the longevity fighting beast Wanshou snow lion, originally grasped the cold air, but later transformed into a golden lion and swallowed up the mysterious Zhan Jing, which gave him the power of fire.


    Others may think that Doujin is just a golden lion, but doutian knows that Doujin is no longer a golden lion. At least, he has never heard of the Golden Lion controlling the power of ice.


    Doujin''s hair slowly falls off, and every time it changes, it is a new life for it.


    This process is very difficult, but once the transformation, the strength of the surge, not to mention, will get great benefits.


    Doutian doesn''t hesitate to take out millions of top quality soul crystals and throw them into the valley. Ordinary middle quality soul crystals are just not enough for hetaozhan fairyland.


    He Dao and fairyland cultivation need more pure soul power and aura of heaven and earth.


    Dou Jin looks at Dou Tian gratefully, opens his mouth and swallows it. The millions of top-quality soul crystals burst open one after another and directly enter Dou Jin''s body.


    At the same time, Doujin''s figure soared again, reaching 30 meters long and more than 10 meters high, just like a giant.


    Tiancan and crazy wolf standing outside the valley feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Wheezing!


    All of a sudden, Doujin''s whole body burst out two sharp golden rays, just like two Aurora rays, where it passed, everything turned into fly ash.


    Even the huge mountain around was cut off by the waist, and the huge stones rolled down and rattled.


    "This is the golden lion''s talent, the aurora blade!" Crazy wolf exclaimed, Tiancan was silent, but it was hard to hide his inner shock.


    Millions of top-quality soul crystals are swallowed up by Doujin in an instant, which is very terrible. After all, this is not Zhongpin soul crystal. If you exchange it for Zhongpin soul crystal, it will be 100 million.


    Doutian is the only one who has such a hand. 100 million Zhongpin hunjing doesn''t care.


    Doutian quietly watching, see Doujin transformation, he is also sincerely happy, he has a big card.


    After that, Dou Jin exudes the power of ice and fire. Everything in the valley has already been destroyed. One is ice and snow, and the other is burning with fire. It''s very terrible.


    Two terrible forces were transforming Doujin''s body. It took three hours for everything to stabilize. Fortunately, it was far enough from Huoxian, and it was also very desolate.Otherwise, if someone who is strong sees this scene, he will certainly snatch it. After all, a golden lion cub is absolutely a big Mac in Nanli fairy Dynasty.


    "Roar!" Doujin roared up to the sky, and the momentum of a crazy bully diffused to the four fields. Within a hundred Li radius, all the fighting animals were crawling on the ground, trembling and worshiping in the direction where Doujin was.


    Dou Jin''s body erupted a power of immortals, which made several people in Dou Tian tremble, as if they could not bear it.


    Just at this time, the pressure receded like the tide. When several people came back, Doujin''s figure had recovered to two meters in size, and appeared beside doutian, stirring doutian''s body intimately.


    "Congratulations, Dookin." Dou Tian grinned.


    "Roar Dou Jin roared and held his head high. His eyes were full of pride. Then he glanced at Tian can and crazy wolf, as if he didn''t trust them at all.


    "I know you''re good. Let''s go back!" Dou Tian touched Dou Jin''s head.


    Doujin''s light flashed, appeared at the foot of doutian, and then disappeared in the sky with doutian.


    "Despised?" The crazy wolf said with a bitter smile.


    "The war beast is different from us. The power of the war beast''s blood can make them grow to the peak, but our war spirit does not necessarily make us reach the peak. As a golden lion, it has its own pride." Tian can shakes his head and says that the unhappiness in his heart has dissipated a lot.


    Even the golden lion has surrendered to doutian. What can he be proud of as a man with the level of Wupin Tiandao?


    Thinking of this, Tian can felt a little lost in his heart.


    "Brother, let''s go, too." Crazy wolf naturally knows Tiancan''s idea, and he himself is not?


    When they left half a cup of tea, a figure suddenly appeared in the valley. It was a young man with white robes. His long hair was floating, and his extraordinary temperament came out of him.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize it. Who else could there be besides Ouyang Tianyi?


    "The smell of ice and fire, it seems that there is a powerful war beast metamorphosis." Ouyang Tianyi narrowed his eyes. A moment later, he disappeared into the void. The valley was calm, and only the fire was burning.

 C601

    After three days, the day of the examination of the war god academy is finally approaching. In the attic, Dou Tian and others wait for a long time, but they don''t see Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Why hasn''t Guan Xiaowu come back? This kid won''t elope with Yi Qian Ling. " Dou Tian took a sip of tea and joked.


    This is, the crazy wolf came from the inner courtyard, frowned and said: "young master, Guan Xiaoqi is not in the room, I only see this."


    After that, the crazy wolf took out an arrow feather and a chapter of scribbled paper.


    "I''m not going to be right. Did I really elope?" Doutian said strangely.


    "No, he was kidnapped." The crazy wolf looked solemn and handed the letter to Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian''s smile was stiff. He took the letter and opened it. There was only one sentence: "I want to save Guan Xiaoqi, Changling Valley hundreds of miles away from the south gate."


    "Who is it?" Looking at this letter, Dou Tian''s face flashed with strong intention of killing, and many figures flashed in his mind. Many people he offended during this period of time. For a moment, he didn''t know who was attacking Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Changling Valley? Dookin, come with me. " Dou Tian took a deep breath, called dozing Dou Jin, and went out to the attic.


    "Young master, let''s go with you." Said the mad wolf.


    After thinking about it, Dou Tian nodded: "you follow us to avoid accidents."


    "I''ll go too." Qin Mengdie also said.


    "Mr. Qin, take her to the examination." Doutian shakes his head, and his voice is very firm. He sits on Doujin''s back and flies to the sky.


    On the other side, Yi Yun just came out and saw Dou Tian and Dou Jin flying to the gate of the city. He quickly came over and asked, "Mr. Qin, today is the day of assessment. Where are you going, brother Dou?"


    "Guan Xiaoqi was kidnapped." Qin Lao''s face was ugly and his eyes were worried.


    "What?" Yi Yun''s face changed wildly. "Who the hell wants to die? Don''t you know that Guan Xiaoqi is the apprentice of Huoxian? No, I have to go to the war god academy to see if I can find master Huoxian. "


    "By the way, if you find Huoxian, go to Changling valley a hundred miles away from the south gate." Qin Lao hurriedly reminds a way.


    When Yiyun disappeared, Tiancan and crazy wolf also disappeared quietly.


    It is said that doutian and Doujin leave the capital of fire fairy. At the speed of Doujin, the distance of a hundred Li is nothing. They arrived in less than a time of burning incense.


    In front of doutian and Doujin, there is a dense valley with ancient mountains. The mist and transpiration in the valley cover people''s sight. If you look around, it''s all hazy and you can''t see anything clearly.


    "Doutian is here!" Although doutian doesn''t want to expose himself, he has to take the risk to come here for Guan Xiaoqi''s safety, and he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    There was a deep uneasiness in his heart. The closer he got to the valley, the more intense the uneasiness became, and a breath of death haunted him.


    "Now that you''re here, come in." Suddenly, an ethereal voice came from the valley, but no sound was found.


    This voice is also very strange. I don''t think it''s someone''s real voice.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, patted Dou Jin''s head and said, "Dou Jin, I''ll go first. You stay here."


    In this valley, it must be very dangerous. He didn''t want to take risks in Doujin, even though Doujin had broken through the immortal level.


    "Roar!" Doujin roars and follows doutian without hesitation.


    "In that case, let''s live and die together." Doutian looked at Doujin gratefully, released his soul power, and slowly fell into the valley.


    The valley is very humid and steamy, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    All of a sudden, the ghost of the fighting God in doutian''s celestial body vibrated slightly, and the black fog covered his whole body. Doutian''s face changed: "no, it''s poisonous!"


    "Ha ha, I really underestimate you, doutian!" At this time, a familiar voice sounded. A middle-aged man appeared not far from doutian, looking at doutian with a sneer.


    "Anlan, it''s you!" Doutian''s pupil shrinks. He thinks about many people, but he doesn''t think that it''s Anlan who does such sinister things.


    "Why, can''t it be me?" Anlan evil smile, smile is very gloomy, that smile slowly disappear, look become ferocious up: "yellow children, dare to let me Anlan lose face, today is your death!"


    "What about Guan Xiaoqi?" Doutian coldly scanned the four directions, but he didn''t see Guan Xiaoqi''s figure.


    "Do you care about others when you die?" With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, two more people in black appeared in the distance with a bloody figure.


    Besides Guan Xiaoqi, who else?


    But at the moment, Guan Xiaoqi''s face was pale and his eyes were blank, like a living dead man.


    "What have you done to him?" Doutian feels something wrong with Guan Xiaoqi, and suddenly turns to look at Anlan road.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that in front of him, he let some big men take his beloved woman away. Ah, young people just can''t stand the blow." An LAN pretends to be deep and then laughs wildly. He laughs ferociously."You son of a bitch, it''s worse than animals!" Doutian smell speech, anger to the extreme, Guan Xiaoqi''s beloved woman, is not Yi Qian Ling?


    This group of animals dare to do such a dirty thing. They are ashamed to be human beings!


    However, he just mobilized his soul power, but found that he had no strength at all, and his body was a little soft.


    "Do you find that you are powerless? The whole valley is full of rotten bones and soul. What can you do for me?" An LAN laughs wildly and walks towards doutian step by step.


    "Rotten bones and soul eating powder!" Doutian''s face changed, but he was lucky because he knew how to get rid of the rotten bones and eat the soul powder.


    In his hand, three dragon gold needles pierce into the sea of souls, and the ghost of war and the atlas of war in his body suddenly burst out into a rolling soul force, pouring into the meridians of his whole body.


    In an instant, a trace of black air converges rapidly towards the war spirit of the God of hell. At the same time, the war spirit of the God of hell sends out a trace of black air to cover the whole body, preventing the erosion of external soul power.


    When he saw Doujin, he found that Doujin was burning with golden flame, and the poisonous gas could not get close to him.


    In this way, his safety has been protected for the time being. He just wants to save Guan Xiaoqi, but it''s not so simple.


    "That''s right. The rotten bones and soul eroding powder is a kind of immortal poison. Aren''t you an immortal doudan master? Why, now you can''t help it?" An LAN sneers.


    "Guan Xiaoqi is Huoxian''s Apprentice. Huoxian won''t let you go. Besides, yiqianling is a member of the Yi family. You are the enemy of the Yi family!" Doutian said with a grim smile that if he could, he wanted to defeat Anlan immediately.


    "What about the fire fairy? What about the Yi family? You''re all going to die here, and who knows? " An LAN a face disdain, then probe a hand to wave, cold shout a way: "kill him!"


    Voice just fall, an LAN foot a step, holding a long knife into a streamer toward doutian.


    At the same time, the two men in black in the distance raised their palms to kill Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Dookin, do it!" Doutian''s eyes flashed a thick murderous air, and a strong murderous air diffused around.

 C602

    With doutian''s explosion and drinking, Gungun''s killing intention blooms from doutian. At this moment, he can''t care to expose his identity. It''s not important whether Anlan will die or not. It''s important to save Guan Xiaoqi''s life.


    "Hoo


    Dou Jin''s body suddenly became smaller and burst out with a stream of light. His terrible speed was astonishing.


    The two men in black''s faces changed wildly and their palms were even more swift. They rushed to Guan Xiaoqi Linggai. However, they underestimated the strength of Doujin.


    Poof, poof! They were directly torn up by Doujin''s claws and turned into a blood mist. Then they put Guan Xiaoqi on their back.


    This scene happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, where would Anlan think that even the immortal level rotten bones and devoured souls could not fight for gold.


    However, when he saw doutian, his murderous spirit was even stronger. As long as doutian died, it didn''t matter.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the strength of doutian.


    "Merciless sword!"


    Doutian''s heart coldly drinks, the whole person suddenly turns into a long sword and rushes out, and Anlan''s arm with a long sword is suddenly torn down.


    "Ah ~" the scream of killing pigs resounded throughout the whole valley. Anlan never dreamed that the bone rot and soul eating powder had been expelled by doutian.


    Moreover, doutian''s strength is far beyond his expectation. Shouldn''t doutian be the ninth small realm of Yanze tactics? How could it be so terrible.


    I''m the first one in fairyland. I can''t even make a move in his hands.


    Before he could recover, Dou Tian grabbed an LAN''s neck with one hand, and his face was fierce and ferocious. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "you should die!"


    "Master, help me!" Anlan seemed to use up her last strength and roared up to the sky.


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he took out a dragon pattern gold needle and put it into an LAN''s body to seal his accomplishments directly. Then he looked at the four directions on guard.


    "Doutian, let Anlan go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened." With a quiet and cold voice, a power of immortals swept all over the world.


    Ten feet away, a black figure flashed, staring at Dou Tian coldly. It was an Yaoxian, an Xun.


    "Master, kill him!" Seeing an Xun appear, the color of fear on an LAN''s face disappeared, but his face was red and his forehead was blue.


    "It''s useless waste. It can''t be done well." An Xun snorted coldly, looked at Dou Tian again and said, "Dou Tian, let him go, everything is easy to say."


    "Let him go? It''s not enough to kill my brother ten thousand times to make him look like this Doutian grins grimly and looks at Guan Xiaoqi on Doujin''s back. His heart is full of killing.


    "If an LAN dies, you will die." An Xun narrowed his eyes, as if he was afraid that Dou Tian would kill an LAN. Obviously, he just pretended to scold him.


    Doutian stares at an Xun coldly. The other hand holds Guan Xiaoqi''s collar and says, "Guan Xiaoqi, you can cheer me up. Are you still a man? Your enemy is here, and you won''t take revenge on the woman you love! "


    Dou Tian moves this trace of soul power straight to Guan Xiaoqi''s heart.


    "Revenge?" Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, "Qian Ling is dead, she is dead, what''s the meaning of my life."


    "Pa!" Doutian slapped him in the past, and the blood spattered in his mouth. "You want to die, stay away from me! You don''t even have the courage to avenge the woman you love. You are not worthy to be my brother of doutian! "


    You are not worthy to be my brother of doutian!


    Doutian''s words, like a sharp knife ruthlessly inserted in Guan Xiaoqi''s chest, eyes have a little tremor!


    Seeing this, Dou Tian continued to stimulate: "it''s not that I don''t like you Guan Xiaoqi, you don''t deserve Yi Qianling! Yi Qian Ling died because of you and me, but you gave up on yourself. I believe that Yi Qian Ling, the spirit of heaven, certainly doesn''t want to see you like this! "


    "If you are a man, take this knife and kill him!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Dou Tian took out a long knife and threw it at his feet.


    "Dare you Seeing this, an Xun yelled angrily and was ready to start at any time.


    "If you step forward, he will die faster!" Doutian sneered, pinching Anlan''s hand to increase strength, has been embedded in the skin, blood gurgling and flow.


    "Qianling died for me! Qianling died for me? " Guan Xiaoqi''s godless eyes finally shed a trace of blood, and an endless stream of murderous Qi emanated from him.


    Even if once Chu Yan ran almost poisoned the one valley war beast of the vast Valley, Guan Xiaoqi was not so angry.


    "You want him to kill Anlan? Do you think he can still do it? The war spirit is broken. Unless the God of medicine is reborn, no one can save him. Do you really think you are the God of medicine? " An Xun sneered.


    Poof!


    Another blood column shoots into the void. An LAN''s arm is torn down by Dou Tiansheng and directly pinched into a blood mist.


    "Shut the hell up and fart again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him now!" Doutian''s eyes are like bronze bells, staring at an Xun angrily.


    The cold, dark eyes made him shiver.Doutian''s murderous spirit made him cold. Is it really just a boy of seventeen or eighteen?


    An Xun had an illusion that doutian was like an old monster who had lived for countless years.


    "I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him!" Guan Xiaoqi bares his teeth like a dormant beast Shuxing, but when he grabs the knife, he can''t pull it out anyway.


    The war spirit was destroyed and the sea of souls was destroyed. Now he is not as good as an ordinary man. If Anlan had not used him to threaten doutian and given him the antidote, the rotten bones and soul eating powder in the valley would have killed him countless times.


    Looking at the strong sense of helplessness in Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes, Dou Tian feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    Take a deep breath, doutian claps his hand on Guan Xiaoqi''s shoulder, and moves the power of the atlas of the God of war towards Guan Xiaoqi''s body.


    This is the first time that doutian exerts his power in front of others. Even if his secret is exposed, doutian will not hesitate.


    With this power, Guan Xiaoqi''s meridians can be quickly restored, and the wounded daily bow fighting soul in the soul sea can also be quickly restored.


    All of a sudden, Guan xiaoqitong''s body blooms out of the white awn. On his head, Jiupin''s bow floats day by day, and a mighty power rushes in all directions.


    "No way, how can you repair the spirit of war!" An Xun''s pupil shrank, and the color of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Doutian didn''t pay attention to it. Although the restoration of Sipin Tiandao level war spirit had a great loss to his mind and soul power, he didn''t care at the moment.


    All he cares about is Guan Xiaoqi, his brother.


    "Doutian, it''s no wonder that you can become an immortal doudan master at such an age. You all have extraordinary treasures. As long as you hand over your things, I can spare you from death." An Xun''s eyes flashed a strong color of excitement. Even an LAN''s safety seemed to be ignored.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian took back his hand, and his steps were a little flighty. The atlas of the God of war in his body was a lot dimmer, and his soul power was exhausted.


    However, doutian''s eyes are very clear. He is a brother, and he is willing to die. What''s more, he just reveals his own secret. Moreover, others may not believe him.


    "Kill him!" Back to God, doutian looks at Anlan, murderous.

 C603

    Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes show his fierce light. He explores his hands and easily pulls out the long sword on the ground. With a flash of cold light, his hand rises and falls, and a bloody head flies.


    An LAN''s eyes are full of fear and reluctance. I''m a disciple of an Yaoxian. How can I die here.


    Shouldn''t Guan Xiaoqi and doutian die today?


    Unfortunately, all this is true, the death is his Anlan, also at this time, an Yaoxian completely angry.


    "You dare to kill my son, I want you to die!" An Yaoxian looks up at the sky and roars, turning into a streamer to fight against heaven and Guan Xiaoqi.


    "It''s dog blood!" Doutian smiles coldly.


    Not only he, but also an LAN was shocked. His head had just been cut off, but his consciousness was still there. He naturally listened to these words.


    Is he the son of the master? Why should the master conceal himself?


    Unfortunately, all this Anlan can no longer know!


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared and burst out a flame, which turned into a sea of fire and surged forward. The fighting power of Doujin, who broke through the immortal level, was not comparable before. Even the seventh little guy in the fairyland, he might not be able to kill him.


    "Go Doutian angrily drinks, takes Guan Xiaoqi to step into the air, turns around and waves a sword, a sword light splits the sea of fire, and goes straight to Anlan''s body.


    Poof, poof! The sword Qi is rampant, and Anlan''s body and head are torn to pieces by the sword Qi, leaving nothing behind.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t kill you and swear not to be a human being!" An Xun yelled angrily and rushed to Dou Tian.


    Almost at the same time, Doujin''s mouth erupted a very cold air, which collided with the sea of fire. Suddenly, a big explosion took place, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the whole valley was razed to the ground.


    In a short time, a confused figure rushed out of the dust of the valley. Besides Ansun, who else could survive such a big explosion? We can imagine his strength.


    If doutian didn''t hold Anlan, they would have died long ago.


    Doutian, Doujin and Guan Xiaoqi quickly move towards the direction of lihuoxiandu.


    "Third brother, thank you." Close seven deep suction airway, he seems to have changed a person in general, no longer as cheerful as before, the whole person with a murderous.


    Dou Tian knows that Yi Qian Ling''s affairs have a great impact on him. It''s impossible for him to slow down for a while.


    In other words, he would fight for heaven. If the little devil had such an experience, he would never be better.


    "Brothers don''t have to say thank you." Doutian shakes his head, then turns to the rear, but sees a black spot approaching quickly.


    Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes were extremely cold. In his hand, a bow and arrow with soul power appeared in his hand. Then he condensed them into arrow feathers with soul power, aimed at the black spot and shot out.


    Bursts of air breaking sound, arrow feathers like lightning, momentum amazing.


    Doutian looks at Guan Xiaoqi in horror. He finds that Guan Xiaoqi''s momentum is quite different now. Even he may not be able to block this arrow.


    Of course, this arrow can''t kill an Xun, but it can cause him some trouble.


    After all, Guan Xiaoqi was the apprentice appointed by Huoxian. Moreover, only doutian could solve the problem of Huoxian.


    "Run, I''ll see where you''re going!" An Xun was angry, and his body quickly dodged in the void, avoiding Guan Xiaoqi''s arrow after arrow.


    Although they couldn''t see what kind of cultivation an Xun was, he was at least above the Ninth level of he Dao and fairyland. Moreover, as an immortal top level Dan fighting master, his soul power was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The distance of a hundred Li seems not far, but for doutian, it is also a kind of suffering.


    They are very strong, but they are only compared with the soldiers of the same level. The gap between the ninth small realm in the art of war and the ninth small realm in the fairyland, or even the peak, is a natural moat.


    If Doujin hadn''t resisted for a while, maybe they would have died in the valley.


    Seeing an Xun getting closer and closer, Dou Tian became more and more anxious.


    "Kill An Xun''s roar came. His figure was in the void, and a powerful sword fell from the sky.


    Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi''s face changed wildly, and they dodged toward both sides. Dou Jin roared, flipped in the void, and slapped out his sharp claws.


    Boom!


    The sword was full of Qi, and the void trembled violently. A huge storm swept all over the place. When everything was calm, Anshun had already appeared in front of them.


    "Doutian, give it to me and I''ll give you a good time!" Looking at doutian with a grim smile, an Xun can make the war spirit instantly repair. This ability is too abnormal.


    If I can get this kind of ability, can I easily step into the level of Saint level Dan Doushi? Even, one day, it will break through the legendary Jiupin.


    "Let them go first, or you''ll never get what you want." Doutian looked very calm and his thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Finally, he sighed. In front of an Xun, he had no chance to win. After all, even Dou Jin was not an opponent. Even Guan Xiaoqi and himself could not win."I''ll count to three. If you don''t, I''ll kill them first." An Xun looks at Dou Jin and Guan Xiaoqi coldly.


    "If they are short, you will never get what you want." Dou Tian''s face was a little heavy. He wanted to threaten an Xun with what he wanted. Unexpectedly, an Xun threatened him with Guan Xiaoqi and Dou Jin.


    "Eh, isn''t that an Yaoxian?"


    All of a sudden, a sound came from not far away, followed by several figures flying to and falling not far from Anshan. The first one was an old man in black robe. The old man was thin and thin, but it gave people a deep feeling.


    "I''ve seen an Yaoxian." The old man saluted and said with a smile.


    "Elder Ning Yu, why are you here?" An Xun restrained his killing intention and gave a salute. However, he felt heavy in his heart and said, "this old man didn''t come late or early, but this time, he wanted to do me a bad job!"


    "The Ning family?" Doutian hears the words, with a slight look.


    In the mountains hundreds of feet away, Tiancan and crazy wolf are just ready to fight, but they don''t expect to see Ning family. They quickly stop breathing.


    Once Ning''s people recognize them, it will only be more troublesome for doutian.


    "Ning went to the new moon emperor, just came back, you this is?" Ning Yu looks at several people of Dou Tian doubtfully.


    Hear the crescent emperor Dynasty these words, Dou Tianxin in a clatter, ten thousand people with the help of Ning''s hand to investigate and kill ten thousand Tianjie people?


    Although the heart is not calm, but on the surface is no waves.


    Hearing Ning Yu''s words, an Xun said: "these two boys and that beast killed my disciple and stole my things."


    "Oh?" Ning Yu sees this, Mou Guang Yi is bright, immediately coldly looking at Dou Tian, they way: "even the thing of an Yao Xian dares to steal, you are really looking for death!"


    "Ningyu, right? You''d better not wade in this muddy water." Dou Tiansi has no fear and looks at Ning Yu Road with a sneer.


    "Boy, dare to call the three elders'' names, do you want to die?" Ning Yu hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but several people behind him are shouting.


    "Do you want to die? The disciple of Tang''an Yaoxian rapes and kills the children of Yi family. I see who is looking for death! " Doutianleng drinks it back, glaring without fear.

 C604

    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the Ning family stopped in vain and looked at an Xun in surprise, with an incredible color in their eyes.


    "You fart!" An Xun was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back his hand. But once he did it, didn''t he take it seriously?


    Guan Xiaoqi clenched his fist, looked at an Yaoxian coldly, and his heart was killing. Thinking of Yi Qianling''s helpless eyes before he died, Guan Xiaoqi felt that there were thousands of swords on his body, and his heart was bleeding.


    "My brother saw it with his own eyes. Can there be any fake? Your apprentice rapes and kills the Yi family girl, and you want to kill the fire fairy''s Apprentice. Don''t you just want to kill people? " Doutian sneers.


    "Fire fairy? Which of you is the apprentice of the fire fairy? " Ning Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Huoxian, but even the master of his family should treat him respectfully. If he could save his apprentice, would not Huoxian owe him a favor.


    An Xun saw that the secret way was not good. This boy could really use his strength to fight.


    At this time, doutian''s voice sounded again: "this Guan Xiaoqi is the disciple of Huoxian. He is the owner of the four grades of Tiandao. Now no one knows about Huoxian."


    Doutian throws out a heavy bomb again. Ningyu and other people''s pupils shrink and look at Guan Xiaoqi in horror and say: "four grades of Tiandao level war spirit?"


    You know, in lihuoxiandu, there are only a few people who have four grades of war spirits. Among the younger generation, only nine fairies of the fairies have them.


    What''s more, jiuxianzi''s cultivation was possessed and disappeared.


    Think of this, Ning Yu heart a surprised, secretly made a decision, must keep Guan Xiaoqi, this human relationship, absolutely has great use to Ning family.


    "An Yaoxian, it''s better to settle the enemy than to settle it. I think that''s the end of the matter." Although Ning Yu didn''t want to kill Guan Xiaoqi, he didn''t want to offend an Xun. After all, an Xun was the top Dan fighting master of the immortal level.


    "No way!" An Xun shook his head without hesitation and glared at Dou Tian: "forget it, as long as you give me my things."


    "What are you talking about?" Doutian said with a smile, "I doutian can swear to heaven that if I take anything from you, heaven will destroy the earth, and my accomplishments will never be improved."


    "You When an Xun''s anger reaches the critical point, ordinary soldiers won''t swear easily. If they disobey it, they will produce demons, and they are likely to be unable to break through all their lives.


    Ning Yu narrowed his eyes and was confused. He always felt that there was something strange in it. Instead of offending Huoxian, an Xun wanted to get something from Dou Tian.


    "Elder Ning Yu." All of a sudden, an Xun gathered his voice and said to Ning Yu, "that Guan Xiaoqi can survive, but I have to take doutian away. How about my former Ning family


    Ning Yu frowned and said: "I want to know the reason."


    An Xun hesitated for a few seconds, gritted his teeth and said, "this son has something to repair the war spirit."


    "What?" Ning Yu exclaimed.


    Doutian''s face sank, and the two old guys were secretly discussing something, which was very bad for him.


    "As long as I get something from him, I can be promoted to Saint level doudan master." Seeing that doutian had found out, Anshun didn''t hide it any more. He said, "if I become a saint level doudan master, I''d like to be the elder of Keqing in your Ning family. How about that?"


    Ning Yu pondered for a while, and finally nodded and said, "good!"


    If a saint level doudan master can become the elder of Keqing in the Ning family, it is definitely a big card for the Ning family, and the strength of the whole family can rise to a higher level.


    For Ning family, the value of this commitment is much higher than the cost of offending Huoxian.


    "what do I think it is? Do you like my ability to repair the soul of war?" Doutian is not satisfied with the smile.


    "Well?" An Xun and Ning Yu change color at the same time. Isn''t this boy afraid of death?


    If you let others know that you have this ability, it is estimated that you would like to have a good study of the anatomy of your boy. You are so good that you can speak up.


    "Elder Ning Yu, have you ever heard of Bu Hun Dan?" Doutian light way.


    "Soul tonic pill? It''s a saint level elixir. It can repair the soul of war. What''s on you Ning Yu is shocked to see Dou Tian. He was born an elder of Ning family. Naturally, he heard of Bu Hun Dan.


    "There was one just now, but not now." Doutian shrugged and said, "before, he abandoned my brother''s war spirit and soul sea. By the way, that''s Guan Xiaoqi. I gave him something to eat."


    "It''s a tyranny, it''s a tyranny!" Ning Yu looked up at the sky and sighed, looking at Xiang an''s eyes.


    If it''s true as doutian said, Naan XunGen could not have broken through the saint level doudan master, and because of him, he wasted a soul tonifying pill. How could he feel.


    "It''s definitely not the soul tonifying pill, but you have a special ability! You just... " Seeing the evil in Ning Yu''s eyes, an Xun''s face was worried.


    "Didn''t you see Bu Hun Dan just now?" Dou Tian directly interrupted an Xun''s words and said, "have you ever seen Bu Hun Dan, a little immortal top level Dan master? The saint level elixir already has wisdom. Can you see it? "


    "Yes, it''s a saint level elixir. With wisdom, it can turn reality into emptiness. It''s very strange." Ning Yu interrupts a way, he also once heard of the affair of Saint level Dan medicine.Tiancan and crazy wolf are also surprised. They look at each other and understand each other''s thoughts.


    Both of their battle souls and soul sea were seriously injured. They were both cured by doutian. Only they knew that doutian really didn''t use any soul tonic pill, but he really had the ability to let battle souls repair!


    "Boy, you really have a big voice. How many people are there from the fire fairy? How could you be so disdainful? " Seeing this, an Xun quickly digs off the topic. He just wants to face Dou Tian.


    "I''ve lived all my life to reach the level of the top level of immortal doudan master. In my master''s words, it''s rubbish. He won''t even look at it one more time." Doutian looked disdainful and began to say, "even if I have reached the level of immortal doudan master, I dare not name him. Don''t you think you have lived in vain all your life?"


    When he heard Dou Tian''s words, an Xun was almost furious. However, Ning Yu stood in the middle of Dou Tian and Ning Yu, as if he was on guard against an Xun''s attack.


    "I dare ask you, are you really an immortal doudan master? What is your master Ning Yu asked cautiously. He didn''t believe that doutian could take out the saint level soul tonifying pill. If it was his master, it would make sense.


    "If I''m an immortal doudan master, you can ask him an Yaoxian." Doutian looked at him playfully, but he was speechless, because doutian was not lying.


    "As for who my master is, I''ve just said that I''m just an immortal doudan master. I''m not qualified to name him yet." Doutian said again, "however, if you see him next time, you must ask him for more soul tonifying pills. Last time I thought it was fake and lost several."


    "Lost several?" Ning Yu almost vomited blood. It''s a saint level soul tonic pill.


    "Boy, you can really boast." An Xun said with a grim smile. He wanted to slap Dou Tian into flesh.


    "Anxin, if you hurt my apprentice, I will kill you!"


    At this time, a roar came from a distance. Looking around, a fiery red figure was like a meteorite across the sky.


    Hearing this sound, Dou Tian''s nervous heart was finally relieved.

 C605

    "Son of a bitch, you are deliberately delaying time!"


    An Xun roared, and his hand came to Dou Tian. He didn''t understand what Dou Tian had done. He was just delaying time and waiting for help!


    "Roar!"


    Sooner or later, Doujin appeared in front of doutian''s body, rolling golden flame to make up for the void, fierce claws dancing in the void, as if even the void had been cut.


    Boom! An Xun waved several swords, and the sword gas was surging. The sea of fire was divided into two parts, but there were several sharp claws to meet him.


    "Get out of here!" An Xun roared. His body was shaken back by his claws. His body hesitated slightly, and his eyes were ferocious. His body rushed up again.


    "To die!"


    Also at this time, a fire red robe figure appeared in front of Dou Tian, and put a palm to fight out.


    As soon as an Xun''s face changed, his soul power poured into the sword, and a river of tens of feet long was blooming. However, the opposite hand was more fierce.


    In a flash, Dao river was scattered, and Zhang Gang''s momentum was not reduced. In front of the huge Zhang Gang, an Xun seemed like a little sheep. He was directly fanned for several miles, flying backwards like a shell, and hit the mountain heavily.


    There''s debris and sawdust.


    In front of doutian, a burly figure of Lingli, who else can there be besides Huoxian.


    "So strong!" Dou Tian looks at the fire fairy in surprise. At least, an Xun is the ninth cultivation above the small realm of he Dao and fairyland. He is slapped by the fire fairy.


    And even the power of resistance is not, this is the strength of Fengxian strongman?


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath. He still has a long way to go. In front of Huoxian, he is nothing.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill doutian. What do you have to do with me?" A roar of anger shot out of the ruins. An Xun was covered with blood and was in a state of confusion. His dry white hair was flying in the void, with a fierce look.


    "Doutian is the benefactor of benxian. If you want to kill him, you just want to kill me!" The fire fairy gave a cold smile and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of an Xun.


    A huge soul power palm held an Xun, as if holding a chicken, and directly lifted him up.


    No wonder Huoxian is so angry. Anshan knows that only doutian can solve his problem, but Anshan even wants to kill doutian. How can Huoxian tolerate it.


    If Dou Tian died, he would not have to die, either?


    Ning Yu and others were also startled by the murderous spirit of the fire immortal. They gulped their saliva. The reputation of the three immortals in the inner courtyard of the war god Academy had already been engraved in their minds.


    However, it is the first time to see the real strength of the fire fairy.


    In the distance, another figure came. It was Yi Yun. His speed was much slower than that of Huoxian.


    "Elder Ning Yu, help me, I''d like to join the Ning family!" An Xun was held by the hand of Huoxian''s soul power. His whole body trembled and his mouth was full of blood. He said to Ning Yu in the distance.


    After hearing the words, Ning Yu felt a little happy. Then he looked at Huoxian and said, "Huoxian, please hold your hand high. Rao''an Yaoxian is going to die. The two little friends are OK now, aren''t they?"


    Huoxian hesitates slightly. It''s not that he''s afraid of Ning family, but that anyao Xian is also the top level Dan fighting master of seven grades. Killing him will offend many people.


    Especially the doudan teachers'' Guild. It''s a huge thing. It''s more terrible than Ning family.


    "Master Huoxian, I''m going to kill this scum!" Suddenly, Guan Xiaoqi looked at an Xun angrily and almost roared: "his disciples, they raped and killed Qian Ling!"


    This sentence, Guan Xiaoqi almost squeezed out from his teeth, whenever he thought of the picture, he was torn!


    "What?" Yi Yun, who had just arrived, trembled violently and his eyes turned red. "Son of a bitch, if you dare to touch my Yi family, nine lives can''t save you!"


    Yi Qian Ling is Yi Yun''s niece, and he has only such a person. Now when he hears the news of Yi Qian Ling''s death, how calm he is!


    "You''re a real beast, a scum in the cultivation world. Today, no one can save you!" When Huoxian heard this, he was also completely angry.


    The rolling fire surged towards the body of Anson, burning his body, and Anson uttered a bleak cry.


    "Fire fairy!" Ning Yu''s face sank slightly. Huoxian didn''t give him face, which made him feel very upset. "It''s not anyaoxian who killed the people of Yi family, but his apprentice. What''s the matter with anyaoxian?"


    Anyun is also the top level Dan fighting master of the immortal level. If you look away from the fire fairy capital, only that one can compare. Death is a huge loss to other soldiers.


    "Are you going to stop me?" The fire fairy''s angry eyes swept away, and the momentum of Ning Yu instantly lowered a few points.


    "An Xun is also the top level Dan fighting master of immortal level. If he dies, it will be the loss of countless soldiers." Ning Yu argues.


    "Master Huoxian, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. My war spirit was abandoned by an Xun. He was there at that time. Everything about an LAN was instigated by an Xun." Turn down the seven cold channels.


    Ning Yu coldly glances at Guan Xiaoqi and hears that Guan Xiaoqi is called master Huoxian. He suddenly realizes that everything doutian said before may be a lie.Isn''t Guan Xiaoqi the apprentice of Huoxian? Where is the apprentice called master?


    "He ruined your war spirit?" Hearing this, Huoxian''s anger broke out completely, and he raised his hand to hit an Xun''s chest.


    "No!" Ning Yu shouts and rushes to the fire fairy.


    Unfortunately, the fire fairy didn''t have any hesitation at all. He hit an Xun''s chest with one blow, which made an explosion inside him.


    The sea of souls broke, and the sound of the destruction of the war spirit came, and a great soul force surged out of his body.


    An Xun spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was so white that he almost fainted.


    "Huoxian, this man''s fighting spirit is intact. Anshun didn''t destroy his fighting spirit at all!" Ning Yu hates to say that an Xun is about to join Ning family, but he is defeated by Huoxian. How can Ning Yu swallow this anger.


    "So what?" The fire fairy stares at Ning Yu coldly.


    Ning Yu is speechless, and the fire fairy doesn''t pay attention to him at all. In front of others, he still dares to use Ning family to threaten him, but the war god academy can hardly buy it.


    "Master Huoxian, I will kill him myself." Guan Xiaoqi gritted his teeth and walked towards the fire fairy step by step.


    "It''s all because of you!" Ningyu can''t help but turn his hatred to Guan Xiaoqi, and a torrential tide of weather rushes to Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Ning Yu, do you dare to touch my apprentice? Do you want to die?" The fire fairy yelled angrily, and his fist burst out. Ning Yu''s momentum suddenly exploded. In a hurry, he quickly poked out his hand.


    When the fist and palm collided, Ning Yu flew backward more than ten feet before stopping, while Huoxian was standing still. We can imagine the gap between them.


    The most restless is Ning Yu. Is that boy really the disciple of Huoxian?


    "Xiao Qi, don''t you worship master Huoxian?" Doutian said quickly that he knew that Huoxian was protecting Guan Xiaoqi, so he recognized Guan Xiaoqi as an apprentice.


    "I can kill him if I worship you as my teacher?" Guan Xiaoqi hesitated for a few seconds and inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "Yes!" Huoxian nodded. If it was someone else''s words, he would have to think about it for a while, but Guan Xiaoqi has a sincere heart. Such a person would not lie.

 C606

    "I''ll see you, master."


    Guan Xiaoqi finally got down on his knees. Although he didn''t really want to worship Huoxian as a teacher, in order to avenge Yi Qianling, he had already given up, even if he was not admitted by Uncle Lu in his heart.


    "Good, good! Get up, my dear Huoxian excitedly raises Guan Xiaoqi.


    Ning Yu, who is not far away, looks silly. It seems that the fire immortal is asking this boy to worship his master. Is it true that he really has the spirit of four grades of heaven?


    Thinking of this, Ning Yu was very depressed. He didn''t know what doutian said was true.


    "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you to deal with it. If anyone dares to trouble you afterwards, I''ll see one and kill one!" As soon as the Huoxian handle is thrown, the Tangtang drug fairy throws it to Guan Xiaoqi like a dead mouse.


    Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes were cold. He pinched an Xun''s neck in one hand. His soul power condensed into a sword and stabbed him.


    "Elder Ning Yu, help me." An Xun had to seize Ning Yu''s last straw.


    Ning Yu is very tangled in his heart. The war spirit of an Yaoxian is abandoned, and it has no great use value. At most, it can cultivate the family''s Dan fighting master.


    However, what Huoxian said just now was not meant for others, or for Ningyu.


    At the moment, if he makes a move and angers Huoxian, he can do anything with Huoxian''s hot temper.


    "Ah ~" Guan Xiaoqi cut an Xun''s body with a knife and spattered blood.


    Huoxian looks at Guan Xiaoqi''s strong murderous spirit and frowns slightly. With Guan Xiaoqi''s character, he will never do such inhuman things.


    Unless, Guan Xiaoqi experienced the same inhuman things before.


    The fire fairy didn''t stop him. Dou Tian and others stood in the distance quietly, letting Guan Xiaoqi an Xun torture him to death.


    If Guan Xiaoqi doesn''t release the fierce anger in his heart, it will be very bad for his future growth.


    After half a cup of tea, there was only one bone shelf left for him. Guan Xiaoqi cut his throat with one knife.


    It''s a kind of irony that the top level Dan fighting master of tangtangtangqipin finally fell to death.


    "My dear, is your fighting spirit OK?" Huoxian looks at Guan Xiaoqi with concern.


    "It''s OK. The third brother cured me with the saint level soul tonifying pill." Guan Xiaoqi shook his head, and the anger in his heart slowly disappeared.


    "Oh?" The fire fairy looked at Dou Tian in surprise and couldn''t see the truth for a moment.


    The saint level soul tonifying pill can only be refined by the saint level top level Dan fighting master. No one can refine it from the fire fairy unless the people in that place.


    Does doutian have anything to do with that place?


    Thinking of this, Huoxian took a deep breath and looked at doutian more kindly.


    "Boy, it''s all because of you that an Yaoxian will die!" Ning Yu suddenly looks at Dou Tiandao coldly.


    "So what?" Doutian disdains to take a look at Ningyu. The old immortal is just the grass on the wall. Which side is worse and which side is worse.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Ning Yu is furious. He is the elder of Ning family, but he is despised by a young man in Yanze war field.


    After what happened just now, Ning Yu didn''t believe Dou Tian''s words. He even more believed that Dou Tian had something that an Xun said could repair the soul of war.


    If you can, you''d better take this boy back to his family and torture him. Are you afraid that he won''t say it then?


    "Are you making sense of being?" Doutian smiles coldly. Tiancan and crazy wolf are his brothers. One day, they will be like water and fire with Ning family. Naturally, they don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    But he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Do you have a sense of existence? Ning Yu''s face is red and his ears are red. He wants to slap the boy to death. His mouth is too weak. I''m the elder of Ning family. Do you want to earn a sense of existence?


    "Ningyu, I advise you not to touch him. If he dies, I can''t live. I don''t mind pulling more cushions!" Fire fairy coldly looking at Ning Yu Road.


    "What does he have to do with you? Your apprentice again? " Ning Yu frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Huoxian''s "if he dies, I can''t live.".


    "You just need to remember this sentence. By the way, Mr. Xi also thinks highly of him, and Jianxian also wants to accept him as an apprentice. You can move him, as long as you can bear the blow." The fire fairy coldly swept Ning Yu one eye.


    "Old Xi? Sword Fairy Ning Yu''s pupil shrinks, and he looks at Dou Tian in surprise. Who is this boy? He is valued by so many big people. Is he the illegitimate son of some big people.


    "I put my words here. It won''t work if anyone in the Ning family asks me!" Doutian gave a sneer.


    It''s not that as a practitioner, there will be no birth, aging, illness or death. On the contrary, practitioners will encounter more problems. Otherwise, there will be no doudan master industry.


    "Let''s go." With a wave of the fire immortal''s hand, they suddenly shot away from the distance. Tiancan and crazy wolf, who were hidden in the dark, also left.


    Ning Yu stood in a daze, feeling very uneasy, and always felt that he had done something wrong.Is that boy in black really so big?


    Who is old Xi, the only Saint level Dan fighting master in the capital of fire fairy, who would value a younger generation? Is this boy really an immortal doudan master?


    Ning Yu knows who the sword immortal is. It''s a person who was out of breath in that generation. Even now, no one can shake the name of the sword immortal.


    Doutian''s relationship with these two people alone is enough to prove his extraordinary character.


    However, this is nothing more. The last sentence of Huoxian: you can move him. As long as you can bear the blow, you will really scare him.


    "No, I left Xiandu for more than two months. Maybe something really happened. I have to go back to inquire." Ning Yu took a deep breath and turned to fly away from the fire fairy capital.


    There is a kind of inexplicable fear in Ning Yu''s heart, so he must inquire about these days at once.


    Doutian and his party rushed to leave the fire fairy. On the way, doutian took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Xiaoqi, Qianling died because of me. I''m sorry!"


    If it wasn''t for an Xun and an LAN who wanted to kill him, Guan Xiaoqi and Yi Qianling would not be implicated, and Dou Tian felt extremely uncomfortable.


    I don''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me, which just confirms the old saying.


    "You don''t mean between brothers, don''t you say thank you? I don''t have to say I''m sorry. " Guan Xiaoqi said with a sad smile, "I believe that if Qianling really has a spirit in heaven, she will not blame you!"


    Speaking of this, Guan Xiaoqi''s heart was touched hard, and then he looked at Yi Yun and said, "third uncle, I didn''t take good care of Qian Ling!"


    There were tears in Yi Yun''s eyes. He held his head high to prevent tears from flowing out. He said hoarsely, "the world is so cruel, and the monks can''t control their own destiny. I don''t blame you, and I believe Qianling won''t blame you."


    "I will live a good life, with Qian Ling''s share to live." Guan Xiaoqi nodded firmly.


    Huoxian took a deep look at Guan Xiaoqi, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He said: "let''s go. Now the first round of the examination of the Ares academy should be able to catch up. If you can''t pass, don''t blame me for driving you out of the school."


    "I will pass!" Guan Xiaoqi bites his teeth.

 C607

    The first round of assessment


    the outer courtyard of Ares college is located in the most prosperous street of the outer city, close to the inner city, which is the yearning place of countless young soldiers.


    Today is the day for the examination of the Ares Academy. The huge square outside the Ares academy is just like a sea of people.


    Today is the best day for many people.


    A man who rides a French level war beast in a majestic manner will naturally attract the attention of many people.


    In the Ares academy, there will be all kinds of comparisons, strength, fame and wealth, mount and so on, and the Academy will never stop them, because fame and wealth, mount and so on, are also a manifestation of strength.


    However, there is no big requirement to join the Ares Academy. The only thing is to pass the examination of the Academy.


    It''s not important for the war spirit academy to have several kinds of war spirit, because as long as the person who can pass the examination, the level of war spirit will not be too low.


    Therefore, students of all ages can be seen in the Ares academy, and there is no shortage of soldiers in their 40s and 50s.


    Doutian and Guan Xiaoqi come to the square of the Ares Academy. Huoxian, Yiyun and Doujin never come.


    They handed in 10000 pieces of soul crystal at the check-in office and got a token.


    Now it''s near noon, when the number of people is the most, the two people randomly line up behind a long dragon.


    In the first round of assessment, it''s hard to say, but it''s not easy to say that it''s simple. It''s to test a person''s attack power.


    In front of each dragon, there is a huge dynamometer, which is a special weapon with six colors.


    Each soldier in the assessment can give a blow to his heart. When the attack falls on the dynamometer, the higher the attack intensity is, the more colors the dynamometer will activate.


    One color represents the third and the sixth small realm of Yanze''s tactics, and so on.


    Generally speaking, there are few soldiers who take part in the examination of Ares Academy with more than four colors, because once the four colors are activated, they represent the peak of Yanze''s battle field.


    As for the five and six, only the king''s words can activate the war situation and the peerless Dharma king.


    Generally speaking, the king''s words and the peerless words can break into the inner court.


    The examination of the outer court of the war god academy is conducted once a year, so generally there will be no king''s words, then the war situation and the king''s strong.


    After all, to be able to reach such a level within a year can be said to be a real peerless genius.


    Two hours later, Guan Xiaoqi and doutian finally had about ten people left in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dynamometer vibrated violently, and three colors of brilliance bloomed above.


    "The ninth word is the small realm of war?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He watched it for such a long time, but he seldom saw three colors activated.


    "Yes, I have the strength to participate in the inner court examination this year." The elder nodded with satisfaction, "what''s your name?"


    "White feather." It was a young man in white who spoke.


    After hearing these two words, Dou Tian Shen moved his heart. Looking at it, he saw a familiar figure. It was Bai Yu, one of the ten shows of the imperial city on a snowy night.


    "He''s really powerful. He''s not old enough. He''s already in the ninth realm of Yanze tactics."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The dynamometer tests the attack power. As long as the power is strong enough, it can activate more colors. Many words can activate three colors, or even four colors, if the sixth word is small!"


    "Yes, it''s said that there are many demons in the inner courtyard. When they are examined in the outer courtyard, they activate five colors. That''s the real metamorphosis."


    "I must activate two. I heard that if I want to enter the palace, I must activate at least two colors. Those who activate one color eventually enter the spirit hall."


    The crowd looked at Bai Yu''s eyes, flashed a trace of envy, activated three kinds of colors, even in the Xuangong was also regarded as a genius.


    "It seems that in recent months, Bai Yu has also broken through very quickly." Dou Tian thought.


    "You can take the second round." The examination elder simply registered and handed Bai Yu a token. Obviously, this is the qualification to enter the second round of examination.


    "Next." The elder continued.


    After that, only one of the nine people in front of Guan Xiaoqi activated two colors, the others were only one, and the light was strong and weak.


    The elder''s face was very calm, as if he had been used to it. He only said a few more words when he saw a genius or two.


    "Next!"


    Finally, it''s Guan Xiaoqi''s turn. Guan Xiaoqi''s face is very calm. He goes to the front of the dynamometer and calls out the four grades of Tiandao level battle Soul Daily bow. A kind of majestic breath ripples out.


    The examination elder was almost thrown away by a strong force. His tired eyes were full of brilliance, and he looked at Guan Xiaoqi.


    "My God, four grades of heaven level war spirit!" The crowd also exclaimed, and their eyes were full of incredible colors. The spirit of war of Sipin Tiandao level was rarely seen. No wonder they were so excited."He, is he the man? Fire fairy''s Apprentice The elder''s lips trembled for a moment. He also heard about some things a few days ago.


    After all, the spirit of war at the level of four grades of heaven appeared from the fire fairy, but it was a great thing, even many adults in the inner city were shocked, but the fire fairy spoke first, and no one dared to compete with the fire fairy for apprentices.


    There is a golden light in Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes. He takes out an arrow feather and draws the long bow into a full moon. This is a teacher worship gift from the fire fairy to Guan Xiaoqi.


    This bow has a high level. It''s called split sun bow. It''s an immortal weapon. It''s said that the fire immortal paid a lot of money to get it. After all, there are few soldiers who use bow and arrow.


    It''s not easy for the fire immortal to get an immortal bow.


    Wheezing!


    The arrow plume whistling out, the arrow above, shrouded in a ray of air waves, this is the air was pierced by the cyclone.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    the arrow plumage falls on the dynamometer stone, and suddenly, the brilliance comes out, the first, the second Sixth, six colors shine at the same time.


    The soldiers around have already looked silly. There are six colors. This is the attack of the peerless Dharma king.


    When can bows and arrows emit such power?


    "You see, that arrow feather is still on the dynamometer stone. It''s three points into the stone!" The crowd gasped, but they knew the strength of the dynamometer.


    Even if he daozhan fairyland third he Xiaojie, it is impossible to leave traces of attack on the dynamometer stone. It can be imagined that Guan Xiaoqi''s attack is powerful.


    "It seems that this is the second one to activate the six lights in this year''s assessment? The first one is Lou Aotian. I don''t know what it''s called? " Another person in the crowd opened his mouth and stared at Guan Xiaoqi, as if he wanted to remember this chapter.


    Doutian God''s color moved, and he was slightly surprised. Among the soldiers he knew, if there was one that he could not see through, it was Lou Aotian.


    "What''s your name?" The elder finally recovered from the shock. He looked at Guan Xiaoqi with burning eyes, and his tone was very approachable.


    "Guan Xiaoqi." Guan Xiaoqi replied.


    "Sure enough." Surprised, the elder took out a token and handed it to Guan Xiaoqi, saying: "congratulations on passing the first round of examination, please follow the instructions to enter the second round of examination place."


    "Thank you very much." Guan Xiaoqi nods.


    "No, no, it should be." The elder shook his head and looked at Guan Xiaoqi with a smile. He was flattered and then said, "next one."

 C608

    "Next!"


    As the elder''s voice rang out, doutian went up quietly. The Shura sword appeared in his hand. His soul power rushed towards the Shura sword, and a breath of peerless sharpness burst out.


    The air around seemed to solidify, and the crowd felt that their skin was tingling.


    Examination elder pupil slightly trembles, in Dou Tian''s sword force, born back a few steps.


    "What a sharp sword, it reminds me of a man?"


    "Who?"


    "The legendary creator of the arena of life and death, Hades!"


    The crowd felt the majestic force of the sword, and they were scared. They all retreated to the rear for fear of being hit by the force of the sword. This is not what their low-level tactics can bear.


    "How much should we use to attack? It''s still 50%. It should pass. " Dou Tian thought about it.


    The sword vibrated and slowly lifted up. A white sword roared out from where doutian was. This sword did not use the power of any combat skill or the power of war spirit.


    It''s just a sword Qi, but it contains triple sword power and a trace of killing intention.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi fell on the dynamometer stone. To everyone''s surprise, the dynamometer stone didn''t move, nor was any light beam excited. The dynamometer stone was as calm as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "No, that sword was very sharp just now. How could the dynamometer not move? Is there something wrong with the dynamometer?"


    "Should be, just then I feel cold all over, that sword is extremely sharp, can''t even a color can''t activate."


    "That''s not necessarily. Some people have a lot of thunder and little rain. Maybe his attack is only at this level? But then again, he''s acting like a master. "


    The crowd looked at the dynamometer stone in surprise, and their eyes fell on Dou Tian one after another.


    Doutian''s face looks strange. Isn''t the dynamometer really broken? Those people attacked like this just now. How can they activate the light beam, but they can''t?


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" Guan Xiaoqi stood beside him. He thought it was the problem of doutian.


    The elder wanted to be sarcastic, but when he heard Guan Xiaoqi calling doutian third brother, he swallowed the words directly.


    "I don''t know." Doutian shrugs. Can''t he join ares academy this time?


    Last time, because of the war spirit, I couldn''t join the Ares academy, but now I can''t. I''m not happy with this fight.


    "You see, that, that dynamometer!" At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    When the crowd heard the words, they looked at the dynamometer stone one after another. At the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened. They saw that the dynamometer stone suddenly split from the middle and fell on both sides.


    In the center of the dynamometer, there was a straight crack, which was obviously cut by a sword, and the incision was very smooth.


    "The dynamometer was cut by a sword?" The crowd was dumbfounded, staring at doutian in a daze, with enough duck eggs in their mouth.


    For countless years, many people have activated six kinds of color beams in the first round of assessment. However, no one has ever split the dynamometer stone with one sword. This is definitely the first time in history!


    The elder Gulong swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath and looked at doutian. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The rule of the first round of assessment is to stimulate the light beam before passing, but this boy is good, and directly cut the dynamometer stone. How can we judge this?


    "Just a moment." The elder left a word and disappeared in the same place. He didn''t know how to make the decision.


    Not long after, the examination elder came over, and he was accompanied by a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe. The man was big and dignified, with a sense of dignity on his body.


    "Elder mu, that''s the man." The elder points to the way of heaven.


    "Elder mu, is he the great elder mu CHENFENG of Xuangong?" The crowd glared at the middle-aged man in the Confucian robe with awe in their eyes.


    Mu CHENFENG frowned and took a look at Dou Tian. Then he walked towards the cut dynamometer stone. His eyes fell on a small hole above the dynamometer stone.


    "Who left the attack?" Mu Chen wind also won''t of say.


    "It''s me." Guan Xiaoqi said.


    "It''s good to be able to leave attack marks on it. I think you should have lit up six colors of light beams." Mu CHENFENG stood up and looked at Guan Xiaoqi with satisfaction: "moreover, your attack has damaged the dynamometer stone, so it was cut by a sword."


    "Don''t you want me to pay for it?" Guan Xiaoqi asked.


    "No Mu CHENFENG shook his head with a smile, and then looked at Dou Tian and other humanitarians: "change a new dynamometer stone, and then measure it again."


    Hearing mu CHENFENG''s words, people were slightly relieved. If doutian Yijian really cut the dynamometer stone, it would be really terrible.


    Only Dou Tian, but in the heart is a sink, he feels this mu Chen breeze seem to have a very opinion to oneself, oneself when offended him not to become?"I still seem to be ignored." Dou Tian said with a bitter smile that Guan Xiaoqi, as a disciple of Huoxian, was treated differently.


    If you worship Sword Fairy as your teacher, maybe you won''t be ignored.


    Doutian waited quietly. After more than ten breaths, several people moved a new dynamometer.


    "Go on." Mu CHENFENG lazy way, the Mou son light swept Dou day one eye.


    Dou Tian nodded, didn''t care about Mu CHENFENG''s eyes, carrying the Shura sword to the front of the dynamometer, and said in his heart: "can''t the dynamometer really be cut? I really don''t believe in that


    Guan Xiaoqi can leave an attack mark on it. Dou Tian doesn''t believe he can''t do it. Of course, it was because Guan Xiaoqi''s arrow hit the dynamometer stone that he was able to cut it.


    However, he only used 50% of his strength. What if it is 100%?


    Whoo! Doutian walked forward step by step. With each step, his momentum rose a bit, and his sword spirit became more and more fierce.


    "It wasn''t his strength just now?"


    "I know that man. His name seems to be doutian. He even killed many colleges in Xuangong. It''s said that he has been blacklisted by Xuangong. Many people want to take revenge on him."


    "No wonder mu CHENFENG asked him to retest. It is estimated that there is something difficult to do here. If doutian enters the Ares academy, it may not be easy."


    "That''s not necessarily. I heard that elder Xiang Rong of the spirit hall and Dou Tian have a good relationship. If you don''t enter the Xuan palace, you can enter the spirit hall. Anyway, it''s not a few months before you have the inner court qualification test again."


    The crowd seemed to be afraid of admiring CHENFENG and talked in a low voice.


    Although the voice is not big, they can also hear it clearly.


    "So it is! Then play bigger. " Doutian smiles in his heart. The Shura sword vibrates. The invisible sword Qi sweeps away. Doutian slowly raises the Shura sword and splits it angrily!


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    the dynamometer stone gives off dazzling light, and six kinds of color light beams light up at the same time, reflecting each other, making many soldiers infatuated.


    "I''m not dreaming, is that another monster?" Some people in the crowd screamed out and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Can I get into the second round?" Doutian stands with his sword and goes to the elder.


    "Yes." The elder returned from the shock and handed doutian a token. Doutian laughed and went to the second round with Guan Xiaoqi.


    Click, click!


    Just as they turned and left, the dynamometer suddenly trembled, and then it broke away, turned into a pile of powder and scattered all over the ground.

 C609

    Broken again?


    The crowd looked at the dynamometer stone scattered into a pile of powder in amazement. They were very uneasy. If the previous sword was due to the damage of the dynamometer stone.


    And now? Is the dynamometer damaged?


    Mu CHENFENG eyebrows slightly pick, he can feel doutian just that sword terrible, Cutting Dynamometer stone is nothing, but let dynamometer into a pile of powder, this is a little terrible.


    It''s no wonder that this boy has made a lot of people in the Ares academy suffer losses. He really has the strength.


    "Do you want to test it again?" Dou Tian suddenly turns back and looks at mu CHENFENG and says with a smile.


    Mu CHENFENG''s face is very ugly. Doutian''s words are a naked provocation, but he has nothing to do. With doutian''s strength, he is sure to activate the light beam on the dynamometer.


    Another test, it is estimated that the boy will not be merciful, but will damage more dynamometers.


    The most important thing is that the six colors of the dynamometer stone were excited just now, which has passed the examination.


    "No more." Mu CHENFENG said with a straight face.


    "Oh." Doutian''s face was a little disappointed. Mu CHENFENG wanted to slap the boy to death, but the crowd didn''t dare to laugh.


    Doutian and Guan Xiaoqi leave with a token and go to the place of the second round of assessment.


    The second round of assessment is a blue stone pagoda in the Ares Academy. Looking at the stone, Dou Tian frowns and can''t help thinking of the heart refining Pagoda in the killing space.


    Is the second round of assessment just like the heart tower?


    At the bottom of the heart refining tower, there were many soldiers standing. All of them looked up at the top of the blue stone tower. Doutian just saw a plaque on the first floor of the blue stone, on which were written three words: phantom soul tower.


    "That building Aotian hasn''t come out yet. It seems to have reached the fifth floor. Do you want to attack the sixth floor?"


    "I have to say that Lou Ao is a monster. I heard that Ouyang Tianyi, Chu Qingkuang and others failed to pass the sixth floor a few years ago. If he could pass, he would be able to break into the inner court."


    "Look, you may not be able to pass the sixth floor successfully. Entering the sixth floor is totally different from passing. Once you pass, the light of that floor will be bright."


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Dou Tian was slightly surprised. Ouyang Tianyi and Chu Qingkuang failed to pass the sixth floor. Is this magic soul tower so terrible?


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, the sixth floor of the magic spirit tower blooms dazzling golden light, and then a white robed figure comes out of the stone gate on the sixth floor, pale and shaky!


    "Passed?" The crowd was shocked and their eyes fell on the white robe.


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, a shadow shot from the distance, and instantly appeared in the height of the phantom tower.


    "Sword Fairy!" The crowd exclaimed in awe and looked at the figure in the sky. They didn''t expect that Lou Aotian startled the Sword Fairy.


    "Lou Aotian, would you like to enter the inner courtyard with me now?" The Sword Fairy''s voice is very dignified.


    "Good." Lou Aotian took a deep breath and finally nodded.


    The Sword Fairy sees this, and his face shows the color of joy. The last time he was rejected by Lou Aotian, his face has been greatly damaged.


    Although there is nothing on the surface, there are some bumps in his heart. Before he came this time, he was afraid that Lou Aotian would refuse, so he was a little nervous before he came.


    Jianxian leaves with Lou Aotian. The scene is as old as before, but others don''t even look at it.


    "Next!" The elder''s voice rang out.


    Another person walked into the magic spirit tower, but it only took ten breaths to come out. The magic spirit tower was as calm as usual, without any light.


    The man came out of the tower dejected with a pale face.


    "Failed." The crowd murmured and began to get nervous.


    Next, one soldier after another walked into the magic spirit tower. The longest one stayed for a hundred breath, and the shortest one was less than ten breath. Among the ten soldiers, there were only five inspired lights of the magic spirit tower.


    Failure to stimulate the light, also on behalf of the assessment failed, half of the people were eliminated, this pass rate is not high.


    After all, there are three rounds of assessment, and the elimination rate is the highest in the third round.


    "Third brother, I''ll come first."


    When it was Guan Xiaoqi''s turn and doutian''s turn, it was already evening, and Guan Xiaoqi took the lead in walking to the magic spirit tower.


    Doutian waited quietly, and the people around him never mentioned the things in the magic spirit tower, which made him curious about the magic spirit tower.


    After three breath, the first layer of light is very bright, and the tired eyes of the crowd show the color of accident.


    "San Xi, it seems that Lou Ao Tian is the same. Is it another evil?" Someone screamed out.


    After another three breath, the second layer of light is dazzling


    The crowd is very quiet, quietly looking at the phantom tower, as if for fear of missing something.


    Then, the third, fourth and fifth floors were lit up, but Guan Xiaoqi still didn''t come out."Xiaowu''s strength seems to have improved again." Dou Tian thought to himself that after these two days, Guan Xiaoqi''s temperament has changed a lot.


    Originally did not dye any smoke fire of he, now on the body many a cold idea, Yi Qian Ling''s affair hits very big to him.


    After a hundred breath, the sixth layer of the magic spirit tower blooms out, and then a figure flies out from the seventh layer of the stone gate. His body is crumbling, and his face is very white.


    "Xiao Wu, are you ok?" When Guan Xiaoqi fell to the ground, doutian quickly went up to help him.


    "Another monster, who is this man?" The crowd recovered from the shock, and some could not accept the fact.


    Many of them can''t even pass the first floor. This boy is so good that he even passed the sixth floor and challenged the seventh floor.


    Although he failed in the seventh level, no one made fun of him at the moment. Those who can only pass two or three levels at most are not qualified to make fun of a person who has passed six levels.


    "Good student, you are very good. Now I''ll go with you." Huoxian''s bright voice rang out and instantly appeared beside Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Third brother." Guan Xiaoqi looks at doutian as if he doesn''t want to leave.


    "Go with master Huoxian. I believe that next time I see you, you will become stronger." Doutian patted Guan Xiaoqi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The cultivation resources in the inner courtyard are much better than those in the outer courtyard. Moreover, with the guidance of Huoxian himself, Guan Xiaoqi will avoid many detours.


    It''s just that doutian is different. He promised Xiang Rong that if he passed the examination, he would join the spirit hall. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up. This is one of doutian''s principles.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Guan Xiaoqi nods.


    "Don''t you go to the inner yard?" The fire fairy looks at Dou Tiandao strangely.


    Hearing the words of Huoxian, other people around were even more surprised. What did Huoxian mean? Is this boy qualified to enter the inner courtyard directly?


    "I will, but not now." Dou Tian said with a smile, "in a few days, the elder will come to me again. I think we can completely cure the elder''s problems."


    "Good." The fire fairy looks very excited, and then leaves with Guan Xiaoqi.


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian enviously. It was incredible that they could have an equal dialogue with Huoxian.


    "Next." The elder''s eyes also changed, and his tone was very approachable.

 C610

    Dou Tian walks into the magic spirit tower with curiosity. Just as he enters, a mysterious breath pours on his face. The surrounding space suddenly changes. Eight figures appear in front of him.


    "The third word is the small realm?" Although Dou Tian had guessed for a long time, he was also surprised.


    this magic tower as like as two peas, the spirit of the heart tower has been said, let him help find its noumenon.


    Dou Tian has always put this matter in his heart, but he has no clue.


    Now I see the magic soul tower, maybe I can find some clues of the heart refining tower.


    Doutian walked slowly towards the eight figures, and a strong sense of killing appeared on his body. The whole picture suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the first floor of the external phantom tower is shining.


    "A breath?" The crowd was stunned. They all knew that the first floor of the magic spirit tower was facing eight words of war, the third small realm. Even the peerless Dharma king might not be able to kill at once.


    "Look, the second floor is on again. It''s another breath." There was another cry of surprise.


    If it''s just a surprise at first, it''s a complete shock now.


    It''s not like going through customs at all. It''s like climbing stairs. Eight words is the art of war, and six words is the small realm killed by seconds?


    Then, the light of the third layer and the fourth layer also shines at the same time. The scene is silent. The speed of customs clearance is too terrible. It''s something that has never happened before.


    If they knew that doutian didn''t even make a sword when he passed the front four levels, just his whole body''s murderous spirit would destroy the opponent, and they didn''t know what to think.


    In the fifth floor, doutian appears in a martial arts arena again. The breath of the eight people on the opposite side is much stronger than before.


    "The magic soul tower is far inferior to the heart refining tower." Dou Tian squints his eyes and says that if it''s a heart tower, the first level is the virtual shadow on the same level as the soldiers.


    The number of virtual shadows will double and increase with each level. Moreover, the higher the level, the stronger the strength of the soldiers. The difficulty is much greater than that of the phantom tower.


    On the fifth level, facing the situation of eight kings, doutian finally pulled out the Shura sword. Facing the peak of ordinary Yanze situation, doutian didn''t care about it. But facing the situation of king, doutian didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    After all, the king''s words and tactics are all based on the understanding of triple power, which is not generally powerful.


    "To pass every level of assessment, it''s not necessary to kill these shadows, but just to delay for a certain period of time." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    In front of the assessment, there are a lot of the third word small realm of the eight word war realm, and one or two of them can even pass the second level. It''s not that they killed the middle of the eight word war realm, but that they persisted in the sixth word small realm of the eight word war realm for a certain period of time.


    If the first round of assessment tests a person''s attack power, the second round of assessment tests a person''s fighting consciousness.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the eight figures are like eight flashes of lightning, coming towards the fight for heaven. The light of the void sword and the Qi of the sword are flashing, and the third power is fully revealed.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Doutian gave a light drink, and the Shura holy sword waved in the air, and the silver sword Qi circled around him.


    Clang, clang!


    There was a shrill sound from the void, two of them were killed by doutian, and the other six people''s attack had come to doutian.


    "It doesn''t seem to be as weak as you think." In the heart of Dou Tian, I was slightly surprised, and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    In a move, the moon swept out of the snow, and three more figures were killed.


    Doutian didn''t give them any chance. The wind was in full swing, leaving shadows in the void. The last three people died under doutian''s sword.


    The sword goes into the scabbard, doutian''s hair floats, his eyes are closed, and the pictures all around suddenly disappear. Doutian looks up at the entrance to the sixth floor and walks in.


    Entering the sixth floor, eight empty shadows suddenly appeared in front of doutian''s eyes. Three of them were full of terrible sword power. The other three stood there like three heavenly swords. The last two were fierce as the sea. They were agitated and breathtaking.


    It is obvious that everyone has understood the unique tactics of the fourth power.


    Doutian takes a deep breath. No wonder it takes so long for louaotian and Guan Xiaoqi to pass the pass, and they are almost exhausted after passing the pass.


    Eight peerless Dharma kings, there are not so many Li Huo fairies. After all, there are very few people who can understand the fourth power by themselves.


    Yi Yun once told him that the number of people who can understand the fourth trend in the Ares academy will never exceed the first-hand number. Although this data is not necessarily accurate, it is also enough to explain the difficulty of understanding the fourth trend.


    No wonder some people say that Ouyang Tianyi and Chu frivolous did not pass this pass in the end, which reflects from the side that this pass is not so good.


    "Eight peerless Dharma kings, if they were changed to be half a month ago, I would not really be able to do it, but now." Doutian grinned and his soul burst out.All of a sudden, a sense of destruction and killing burst out from doutian, and the whole martial arts arena was covered in an instant.


    He took the lead and shot out like a swallow. The Shura sword shot out a sharp light and went straight to one of the empty shadows.


    At this time, eight empty shadows moved at the same time, eight terrible breath came straight to doutian, and the four Epee sword power gave him a great sense of oppression.


    "The world laughs!"


    Doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate it. The triple sword power combined with the triple wind power locked one of the virtual shadows.


    However, what surprised him was that the virtual shadow reacted quickly and ran away. At the same time, the other seven people came from all around.


    "Not only has the combat power of the realm been improved, but also the reaction power has been greatly enhanced." Dou Tian was shocked and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    With a blast, the endless sword Qi shoots out of doutian''s body, and the void is still in vain. Doutian will not miss such a good opportunity, and the triple wind will exert itself to the extreme.


    Poof! A sword penetrates the body of one of the virtual shadows. When the body steps in the void, the body flies backward like a spiral, and then stabs another virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow was directly penetrated by doutian, and his body fell steadily on the ground.


    At the moment, his forehead also exuded a drop of sweat, exerting this blow, consumed a lot of his soul power and mind.


    "If you go on like this, even if you can pass the sixth floor, you can never pass the seventh floor." Doutian frowned, his cold eyes staring at the six empty shadows.


    "I can only do this. If I can kill them, I can save my soul power."


    As soon as his voice fell, the weather changed greatly, and a huge murderous air burst out. At his feet, there was a huge sea of blood.


    There is a blood colored light spot on the tip of Shura holy sword. It spins rapidly, and the light spot becomes bigger quickly. It condenses into a huge whirlpool. The blood colored sword Qi shatters the void in all directions.

 C611

    "Slaughter!"


    Doutian roared, the Shura sword trembled, a terrible blood awn roared out, rolled up a huge sword wind, enveloped the remaining six people.


    With this attack, Qin Dao, who was able to kill the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland, can he kill six peerless Dharma kings this time?


    On the seventh floor


    under the phantom tower, countless soldiers stare at the sixth floor.


    "It''s nearly 100 breath, and the sixth layer of light has not been lit up. It''s probably a failure!"


    "The speed of clearance in front of him is too fast, which will definitely consume him too much. But I don''t know that the more I get to the top, the stronger the virtual shadow I face. If my soul is exhausted, it''s very difficult to pass!"


    "Yes, the sixth level must insist on the time of half a cup of tea, in order to break through. Ouyang Tianyi and Chu Qingkuang almost broke through that year."


    Many people shake their heads and sigh. Today, two people have already passed the sixth floor and have created miracles. How can they do it again and again?


    "Can Dou Tian break through?" In the crowd, a man in a white robe squinted and said, the man is Bai Yu.


    "Although doutian is strong, it''s almost impossible to get through the sixth level. Eight peerless words will lead to the art of war. Even those who are strong in the fourth level of fairyland will have to retreat." By Bai Yu''s side, the brothers of Baili Fengfeng and Baili Wenfeng stood, and the one who spoke was Baili Wenfeng.


    They only passed the second layer, which was slightly inferior to that of Bai Yu.


    "Not necessarily, doutian''s strength is no less than louaotian." A hundred Li wind shakes his head.


    "It''s said that Chen Feng has broken through the third floor. Is that true?" Bai Li Wen Feng doesn''t have a cold for Dou Tian. He heard that Chen Feng had gone through the third layer before, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The hundred mile gale also showed a bit of curiosity. Chen Feng ranked eighth in the ten shows of imperial city. But after his hundred mile gale, he only passed the second floor. How could Chen Feng pass the third floor.


    "It''s true." Bai Yu nodded, "before I came to participate in the second round of assessment, he just came out of the magic spirit tower. The whole person looked different from before, but he couldn''t say what was different."


    The hundred mile gale clenched his fist, and he was very upset.


    "As long as you enter the Ares academy, there will be a lot of room for progress in the future, and you don''t have to worry about anything." Bai Yu didn''t like it. He was confident in his eyes.


    "Yes, doutian is just breaking fast now. His foundation may not be stable. We are likely to surpass him." A hundred Li Wen Feng nods.


    Bai Yu was silent and helpless in his heart, "more than doutian? It''s so hard. If you know that the strong in the fourth small realm of doutian Lianhe daozhan fairyland can be killed, it''s estimated that they will also be hit hard. "


    Baili Fengfeng and Baili Wenfeng just came to lihuoxiandu. They were not very clear about doutian, otherwise they would not be so confident.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    suddenly, the magic soul tower blooms a bright haze, and layers of waves ripple and open.


    "The sixth layer of light is shining, he has broken through!" The crowd looked at the sixth floor of the phantom tower in horror, and their hearts were very restless.


    "Have you broken through?" Baili Fengfeng and Baili Wenfeng look ugly. Just now they were thinking of surpassing doutian. Now doutian has passed the sixth floor of the phantom tower, which makes their faces hot.


    What makes people confused is that the immortals in the inner courtyard didn''t show up this time.


    You know, anyone who has passed the sixth floor of the magic spirit tower can directly enter the inner courtyard.


    "Master Huoxian said before that doutian didn''t want to enter the inner courtyard, so they didn''t have to come." Someone whispered, thinking of the conversation between doutian and Huoxian.


    Originally, many people thought that doutian was too arrogant and thought that they could break into the inner court. How could they think that doutian had such strength.


    In the sixth floor of the magic spirit tower, Dou Tian''s face turned pale slightly, and the sweat on his forehead dropped. He raised his head, and his clear eyes looked at the entrance of the seventh floor and walked up slowly.


    "What will be the seventh floor?" Doutian pondered in his heart that if he was just the virtual shadow of the eight ordinary fairyland and the first small realm, he would still have the strength of the first battle.


    Boom!


    Pushing open the stone gate, doutian appeared in the seventh floor. To his surprise, the seventh floor didn''t appear an illusion. What came into his eyes was a thin back.


    It was an old man with white hair and eyebrows. He stood with his hands down and looked up at the stone wall in front of him.


    In front of the desk, lit two oil lamps, through the dim light, vaguely can see what is on the stone wall, it is a painting.


    The picture is full of dense lines, which makes people feel dizzy, and the whole soul force seems to be inhaled.


    "Do you want to take the seventh level examination?" The old man suddenly opened his mouth, the ethereal voice echoed in the space, he did not turn around, his eyes still staring at the painting.


    "Yes." Doutian didn''t know why, but he nodded."There are three levels in the seventh floor. The first level can only be passed if you can get close to me within three steps." The old man said faintly.


    "Can any means be used?" Dou Tian asked.


    "Yes!" The old man still didn''t look back.


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he stepped on his feet and rushed towards the old man. However, to his dismay, a huge force of rebound rushed towards him. His figure was unstable and he rushed towards the rear quickly.


    "When Xiao Wu entered the seventh floor, he should have been shaken out by this force." Dou Tian''s heart sank. Looking back, he found that the place where he flew was the exit of the seventh floor.


    If it''s washed out, doesn''t it mean it''s a failure?


    "Spirit of war, come out!" Doutian''s heart burst, and his momentum rose again. Shura''s holy sword soared in the air and hit the stone wall.


    The holy sword of Shura was bent. We can imagine the terrible force of this rebound.


    Doutian''s face turned red, and his forehead was wriggling like a worm. His soul was pounding against his meridians. His muscles were tight, as if they were going to explode. This huge pressure made him despair.


    It''s just a breath. It''s so terrible. What''s the real strength of the old man?


    Doutian can''t imagine that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains. That''s a good thing to say. Who would have thought that he would meet an abnormal old man in this magic spirit tower?


    "Heaven and earth fight


    Doutian burst and drank, and countless sword Qi burst out from him. He pushed his feet on the stone wall, opened the way with Shura holy sword, and stabbed him in the direction of the old man.


    Poop, poop!


    However, strangely, the endless sword Qi suddenly shot back, just like birds returning to their nests and rushing straight to the sky. He was covered with blood.


    There is an impulse to curse Niang in Dou Tian''s heart. The old man''s strength is terrible. Even in the face of fire fairy and Sword Fairy, there is no such pressure.


    However, doutian is also the master who does not admit defeat. He once again moves the power of Tianjin Fire soul. On his body surface, he burns a trace of golden flame, and doutian''s momentum increases a bit.


    As if by accident, the old man suddenly turned to look at doutian. A chapter of his thin face was printed into doutian''s eyes, and his two long eyebrows fell down, quite like a fairyland.


    "A merciless blow!"


    Dou Tian roared in his heart. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t even have the strength to approach the other side three steps. Pure soul power poured on the Shura holy sword and stabbed forward.


    Poof! In the void, it seemed that an invisible force was pierced by a sword. Suddenly, the pressure dissipated a lot.


    Seeing that the Shura holy sword was about to pierce the old man''s back, doutian turned it in the air and quickly took back the sword. Although he didn''t think he could kill the old man, he didn''t want to have an accident.


    "It''s a funny guy to be able to control his murderous spirit." The old man stroked his long white beard and said with a faint smile.

 C612

    Dou Tian stood in the same place, gasping, his body trembling. The sword just now almost exhausted all his strength, and it was also his most powerful blow.


    "The strength is pretty good. You passed the first level." The old man said faintly.


    It''s just good, isn''t it? Doutian is not narcissistic, but few of his peers are his opponents.


    Moreover, he was within three steps of the old man. If he didn''t hastily withdraw his sword, maybe he could go further.


    "It''s just the first level." The old man also said that his voice was like a spring breeze, and doutian felt exhausted.


    When he was surprised, the old man took out a black ball the size of a human head. The black ball was made of nothing but two tiny holes.


    Doutian tried to penetrate into it with a trace of soul power, and suddenly felt that his head was a little fuzzy. There were countless channels in the black ball, dense, like a complicated maze.


    His soul power can''t penetrate for a moment, which is amazing in doutian''s heart. This black ball is really not simple.


    "Give up so soon?" The old man said with a smile, "this is the second level. If your soul power can enter one of the holes and then come out from the other hole, even if you pass. Of course, before you start, you can recover your mind."


    "Good." Doutian nodded, and he was also very curious. He didn''t believe that his soul power could not penetrate the black sphere.


    Then he sat directly in the same place, and the old man looked at Dou Tian with a smile. Then he waved his hand, and the light of the magic spirit tower suddenly disappeared.


    "Failed? Why didn''t anyone come out? " Outside the phantom tower, the crowd was shocked.


    The six lights under the magic spirit tower suddenly disappeared, but doutian didn''t appear. Not to mention the surprise of the examination soldiers, even the examination elders were puzzled.


    Examination elder just wanted to go to the seventh floor to have a look, but at this time, a strange voice came into his ear, let him look shocked.


    "Next!" Check the deep suction airway.


    Other people don''t know why, but they don''t ask much. If they get angry with the examination elder and directly cancel the qualification, it will be troublesome.


    "Did doutian enter the seventh level?" Hundred Li hears the wind to wonder a way, "that person how didn''t come out, died in inside?"


    "I haven''t heard of anyone dying in it yet." Hundred Li gale shook his head and said, "go back to rest first, the third round of assessment will start tomorrow."


    Bai Yu looks at the seventh floor of the magic spirit tower in doubt and leaves with the hundred Li wind brothers.


    In the seventh floor, half an hour later, doutian stood up, looked at the old man and said, "master, you can do it."


    The old man did not speak, just nodded, eyes again immersed in the painting on the wall. The black sphere is on the table.


    Doutian walked past, and a trace of soul power penetrated through a small hole in the black sphere. There were countless lines in the sphere, one divided into three and three divided into nine.


    With just a dozen breaths, doutian''s soul power has become inextricably linked, but it is still unable to close the channels in the whole sphere.


    Doutian couldn''t imagine how many channels there were in the sphere. He even doubted that this hole could really go through the opposite hole?


    In this sphere, it is a huge labyrinth. If people walk in it, they will never come out.


    But this small black ball, it is estimated that ordinary people can not make it.


    Slowly, doutian''s forehead exuded a trace of sweat, his back was already wet, and his face was a little pale.


    The old man looked back from time to time. He had a strange look in his eyes. He said in his heart, "it''s half a cup of tea. It''s hard to hold on for such a long time."


    Doutian has forgotten himself. Countless soul forces are shuttling through the black, and countless soul wires are strangely gathered together. Unfortunately, they are still unable to penetrate the past.


    Dou Tian roughly estimated that the passage in the black sphere was tens of millions. He said that it was very difficult for a soldier to get through.


    This is also the reason why his soul power is extremely pure. It can be scattered into thousands of threads. If he were another person, he would have been dizzy.


    After all, to control all kinds of soul power is a great consumption of one''s mind.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. If you can really get through, it''s very easy to use other methods, but it''s too difficult to rely on soul power alone." Doutian''s heart sank slightly.


    If it were for another person, it would have given up, but doutian still insisted.


    "These small channels must be regular, not messy." Doutian thought to himself, suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his heart trembled slightly: "soul grain! These channels are composed of soul lines! "


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart was shocked, and his eyes looked at the old man. Is the old man the legendary soul sculptor?


    The general mind is still trying, but the other half is starting to deliberate.In the sea of doutian''s soul, countless soul forces condense into a spherical beam, and the threads of soul force interweave with each other, but strangely they don''t touch each other.


    "The man who made this black sphere is probably a master among the soul sculptors." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    His soul power has been scattered and sunk by hundreds of millions of strands. It is impossible for ordinary people''s soul power to do this. Doutian has done it, which is extraordinary.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find a way out by simulating all the channels." Doutianning said.


    In the soul sea, there are more and more soul threads in the black sphere. Slowly, it seems to become an entity, and it is increasing.


    Doutian''s face was very white, as if he was going to fall down at any time.


    In his eyes, the old man even became excited. He was surprised and said, "three hours, still insisting?"


    Whoo!


    At this time, a wisp of fine soul power penetrated from another hole. The old man''s whole body trembled violently, and his lips began to tremble.


    "It''s a success!" The old man exclaimed, flashing to doutian''s side, holding doutian''s body in one hand.


    "I did it!" Dou Tian pale smile, then fainted in the past, the whole person exhausted, almost collapse.


    "For decades, someone has succeeded." The old man''s body trembled slightly, which was a kind of heartfelt excitement. With a flick of a finger, a beam of light shot into the Dou celestial body.


    A soft light roared out of doutian''s body, and his face became ruddy. About three hours later, doutian opened his eyes.


    But I saw the old man with his back to him, his eyes still staring at the painting.


    "Are you awake?" The old man converged, and this time he looked at doutian kindly. "What''s your name? Can you tell me how you did it? "


    "The younger generation fights for heaven." Doutian didn''t feel any malice from the old man, so he put down his heart. "There are too many channels here. I divided my soul power into thousands of threads, slowly found out the mouth, and finally found it by accident."


    "Divide the soul power into thousands of threads?" When the old man heard this, he looked at Dou Tian in a daze.

 C613

    "Yes, is there any other way?" When he heard the old man''s words, doutian was a little surprised.


    The old man''s mouth slightly drew. It was not that there was any other way to shock him, but that doutian''s soul power could be transformed into countless threads.


    Even he, after countless years of honing, also can reach this realm.


    "Just now it was the second and the last." The old man forced to restrain his excitement and said, "look carefully, can you see anything in this painting?"


    "Is that the third level? Is it difficult to see what''s going on? " In the heart of heaven.


    But when he looked at the picture, Dou Tian didn''t think so. He just felt that the picture in front of him had changed. The picture, which clearly looked like a picture composed of countless lines, suddenly began to move.


    The lines spread towards doutian, and he found himself in a strange space, which was composed of lines.


    What''s more, those lines seem to come alive and turn into countless strange creatures.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eardrum trembled, and a fierce fighting beast rushed towards him. Doutian was cold all over, and he quickly stepped back, so that he fell to the ground.


    His back was wet with sweat and his face turned white.


    "What do you see?" The old man''s face was full of surprise, and he said in his heart: "I haven''t learned to understand the soul lines, but I can feel the existence of the soul lines."


    "I see a world made up of lines, with countless creatures dancing in the air..." Dou Tian explained everything he had just seen in detail.


    The more the old man listened, the more excited he was. Dou Tian looked at the old man and said, "elder, you''ve been looking at this painting. What''s the point of this painting?"


    "Your name is doutian, right? Are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" The old man didn''t answer the question. He was very upright.


    "Teacher worship?" Doutian looks at the old man strangely. Last time Jianxian wanted to accept himself as an apprentice. This time, the old man wants to accept himself as an apprentice.


    "You don''t want to?" The old man''s face is slightly heavy. If people know that he is going to accept apprentices, I don''t know how many people will be shocked. This boy is so good that he looks like I don''t want to.


    "No Dou Tian shook his head, "but I haven''t made the plan yet."


    "Then do it now." The old man wants to slap the boy to death. Do you have any plans to become a teacher?


    "Ah?" Dou Tian was surprised, but he didn''t want to have another master. He asked timidly, "master, what do you like about him?"


    "Because you have strong soul power, you are very suitable to be a soul sculptor." The old man inhaled deeply.


    "Soul sculptor?" Although doutian had already guessed it, he was still surprised. It was an ancient profession a long time ago. Even the inheritance of Shura only recorded a few words.


    "Have you ever heard of the soul sculptor?" The old man was also slightly surprised to see doutian. The soul sculptor had been lost for thousands of years, and most people didn''t know the name.


    "I happened to see it in an ancient book." Doutian nodded. Naturally, Shura''s inheritance was not easy to expose.


    "Then you can learn from me now?" The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. His face was quite pleased.


    "But I just want to concentrate on my cultivation. Moreover, I prefer the journey of doudan master." Doutian''s weak way.


    "Oh, you''re still a Dan fighter. No wonder your soul power is so powerful. It''s a waste of talent to be a Dan fighter." The old man was overjoyed. If the old man knew that doutian was an immortal doudan master at such an age, he would not think so. Then his face became cold and he said, "today, you have to do it or not!"


    "Master, it''s hard to turn things around." Doutian was timid. The old man''s momentum scared him a lot.


    "My dear disciple, if you become a soul sculptor, your soul power will be improved qualitatively, which will be of great help to your cultivation and medicine refining." The old man said with a smile.


    "The old man''s face is changing so fast that he''s not fooling me." Dou Tian murmured in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    If the old man is angry, his small arms and legs will not bear it.


    "What happens if you don''t?" Dou Tian asked tentatively.


    "Throw you out." The old man doesn''t have a good way. How many people want to worship him as their teacher? This boy is so good that he has to beg him.


    However, the old man can''t get angry when he thinks that doutian can turn his soul power into tens of millions. If those old immortals know his talent, they will probably ask him to learn from him.


    Doutian was frightened by the old man''s words. He stood up and said with a little ceremony: "doutian has seen the teacher."


    The old man showed a smile on his face and said, "I don''t have anything to give you. I''ll give you this soul tattoo ball."


    "Ghost ball?" Doutian looked at the black ball in surprise, "teacher, can this ball cultivate soul power?"


    "Of course, if you practice for an hour every day with this soul tattoo ball, after a month, your soul power will definitely have a qualitative leap." The old man nodded.Doutian hears the words and gains the most precious treasure. He quickly brings the soul tattoo ball into Xumi kongjie. He finds that having a teacher is not necessarily a good thing.


    The old man didn''t care about doutian''s appearance. He said with a smile, "my dear student, it''s a waste if you are not a soul sculptor. From today on, you will come to me every three days. After a while, I will teach you how to draw soul patterns."


    "Once in three days?" Doutian''s face was full of embarrassment. After a while, he still wanted to open a drugstore. However, he didn''t say that, so he had to say, "OK."


    "By the way, after the examination, I will not be here. You need to go to the inner courtyard to find me." What did the old man think of, he said.


    "Teacher, I can''t get into the inner courtyard." Doutian smiles bitterly. The last time he went in, it was because of the token that the master of Wenfang gave him. "Besides, I want to stay in the outer courtyard for a short time."


    "Well, I live in the outer courtyard these days. You take this token and everything in the outer courtyard is open to you." The old man nodded and threw a purple token to doutian. The token was carved with a long dragon, which was very exquisite.


    Doutian didn''t know why, but when he heard the old man''s last words, doutian was very surprised. Could this broken token open everything to himself?


    "Teacher, where is the sword Valley?" Doutian asked quickly. Last time Bai Wuchang said this place by accident, doutian was thinking about it all the time?


    "Do you understand the quadruple potential?" The old man looked at Dou Tian with slight surprise.


    Doutian''s face crossed, and he shook his head and said, "the sword power only stays on the third floor."


    "Then don''t go to Jianyi valley. There is a cliff without sword in the deepest part of the outer courtyard. You can go and have a look." The old man reminded doutiandao.


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian nodded, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll see you in two days." The old man waved his hand.


    Doutian retreated respectfully, and he was glad that it was good to have a master, but there were more constraints. However, as long as he could make himself stronger quickly, it was also good.


    When doutian left the magic spirit tower, it was almost dawn. Doutian thought that there was a third game today. It seemed that he had not got the token of the second round.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask the teacher''s name." Doutian patted his head and said that he was confused and had a master, and he didn''t even know his name.


    Just when he wanted to turn back, a voice not far away rang out.


    "Doutian, this is your second round qualification order." Examination elder came over from a distance, looking at doutian''s eyes with a trace of respect.


    "Thank you, elder." Dou Tian took the token, but he didn''t expect the elder to wait for him. What he didn''t know was that the elder didn''t wait for him for his face, but because of his teacher.

 C614

    As the day went by, the examination elder personally took doutian to the third round of examination. It was a huge garden, called war garden.


    Along the way, the elder of assessment simply introduced the rules of the third round of assessment to him.


    In the war garden, there are many war beasts and many organs. All the soldiers who pass the second round of assessment enter the war garden through one door.


    Finally, the person who can come out of another door alive can be regarded as passing the third round of assessment.


    The third round of assessment tests a soldier''s real fighting skills and experience.


    As many as 800 soldiers have passed the second round of assessment. Generally speaking, half of the soldiers have passed the assessment, which is not bad.


    Many of the remaining half may die in the war garden. Of course, in order to reduce casualties, there are assessment elders in the war garden on standby to send the injured out in time.


    The examiner who held the third round of examination was mu CHENFENG, the elder of Xuangong.


    "It''s time for everyone to enter the war garden. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t fly in the war garden, and don''t try your best, or you may die in it." Mu CHENFENG''s eyes are very cold. He doesn''t seem to care about the life and death of the soldiers.


    Every year, many soldiers die in the examination, and the elders of the Ares academy have long been used to it.


    "In addition, the war beasts in the war garden can only be hurt, not killed. Do you understand?" Mu CHENFENG''s indifferent eyes swept the whole room.


    "I see!" The crowd spoke in unison, but many soldiers didn''t think so.


    According to the usual experience, half of the people will pass the examination. There are more than 800 people here, and the hope is still great.


    Even, many people have a fluke mentality, as long as they follow the big army, even if they encounter war beasts.


    Boom ~


    the two huge iron doors of the war Garden opened, and more than 800 soldiers swarmed in and rushed towards the war garden.


    Doutian followed the crowd and soon entered the war garden.


    To doutian''s surprise, the war garden is not so much a garden as a vast forest with towering trees, lush and full of vitality.


    At a glance, I can''t see the end, enough to see the vastness of the garden.


    "You really can''t fly?" Someone exclaimed, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "There are soul realms here. No one can fly except birds and beasts, and birds and spirits." Another explanation.


    As soon as I entered the garden, there was a strong breath locking the people. Soon, countless birds and animals came from afar, and the number was as many as four or five hundred, blocking the sky.


    Those lucky soldiers are worried that the number of war animals is no less than that of the students who take part in the examination. It''s really difficult to get through the Customs by chance.


    It''s enough for a war beast to deal with a trainee. Moreover, this is the entrance to the garden.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    with a roar, a huge cloud winged tiger swooped down from the sky, its eyes flashing red, and regarded these students as delicious food.


    "Run There was a roar of anger from the crowd. More than 800 soldiers scattered and rushed towards the deep forest. In their opinion, the war garden could not be too big. They had to sprint with all their strength to reach the other end with dozens of breaths.


    However, it was doomed to disappoint them. The war garden, which is hundreds of miles around, is not an ordinary big one. This is the breeding ground for war animals of the war god Academy.


    Although these war beasts have lost their wild nature and dare not kill wantonly, they also have intelligence. They know that this is an annual examination of the Academy of war, and they can act wantonly and even have a good meal.


    Doutian stood in the same place and looked around. Most of the soldiers could not afford to fight with each other. They ran away from Lingzi.


    "It''s really troublesome. We can only kill war animals, but we can''t kill war animals." Doutian whispered.


    "Ouo ~"


    all of a sudden, a huge flying silver wolf came from doutianhou, with sharp claws shining silver. In the view of flying silver wolf, this human will become its food.


    Can''t even sneak attack a human participating in the assessment?


    "Pa!"


    Doutian backhand is a palm, a huge palm condensed by soul power smashes towards the rear.


    Ouch! The flying silver wolf roared and was directly fanned by the slap. Many trees in the forest crumbled and filled with dust.


    Flying silver wolf climbed up from the ruins and looked at doutian in surprise. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that doutian was so powerful.


    "Go on!" Doutian hooked his fingers to the flying silver wolf, and his eyes were full of fun.


    Most of these war beasts are only level 6 of the Dharma level. They can''t help him. Doutian is naturally fearless.


    Although it''s not sure to kill these war beasts, it''s hard for the academy to say anything about beating them.


    The flying silver wolf looks at doutian angrily. It has lived in this war spirit for some years and is much smarter than ordinary war animals. Now it is provoked by a human, so it is naturally very angry.It howled a few times. Suddenly, more than a dozen fighting beasts rushed towards doutian, and surrounded doutian in the center.


    "And call for help?" Here, the intelligence of the war beast is beyond doutian''s accident. He glanced at more than ten war beasts all around. "With more than ten of you, it''s not enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian disappeared in the same place. Light and shadow flashed. Doutian appeared again and patted his hands. Then, more than a dozen war beasts were thrown away and smashed in all directions.


    Many people in the distance were shocked by doutian''s strength when they saw this scene. Some people showed their gratitude. Doutian attracted a lot of war beasts, so they were more likely to pass.


    "Am I pulling hatred?" Doutian muttered, and then went to the flying silver wolf.


    The flying silver wolf was so scared that he trembled all over. Step by step, he stepped back and turned around to escape from the sky. Where would doutian let it go? With a flash, he jumped onto the back of the flying silver wolf.


    The flying silver wolf shivered all over. At this time, doutian''s voice sounded: "fly to another exit. Although I can''t kill you, I can still beat you."


    Hearing doutian''s words, the flying silver wolf shivered and looked back at doutian with fear in his eyes.


    "Yes, we can''t fly. We can let the war beast take us to fly." Someone came back and jumped on the back of a fighting beast.


    However, a huge wing flew out from the back of the beast, like a Heavenly Sword. The soldiers were so scared that their faces turned crazy. Fortunately, they reacted very quickly, otherwise they might be cut off.


    They finally understand that no one can do it with flying Warcraft.


    "Ah, people are more popular than dead people."


    "That''s doutian. Who can compare with those who have passed the sixth level examination?"


    There was a sigh from the crowd, then they stopped and ran towards the woods.


    "This temporary mount is not bad." Doutian sits on the back of the flying silver wolf, overlooking the bottom, with a panoramic view of everything.

 C615

    "Slow down!"


    "To the left, to the left, don''t you understand?"


    Doutian sits on the back of the flying silver wolf. The flying silver wolf has an impulse to vomit blood. He wants to throw doutian down, but he is afraid that doutian will kill him directly.


    Flying silver wolf speed is very fast, if not doutian not in a hurry, it is estimated that it has passed the second assessment.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, the flying silver wolf called, swept toward the ground, and soon landed on a small hill.


    "Why don''t you go?" Doutian looks at the flying silver wolf angrily.


    Flying silver wolf yelled a few times. No matter how angry doutian was, he knelt on the ground and didn''t move. Even there was water mist transpiration in his eyes.


    "Crying?" Doutian suddenly felt a great sense of guilt. He cried so much that he didn''t know that he thought I had bullied you. When he was helpless, doutian had to wave his hand and said, "OK, you go."


    "Wuwu ~" the flying silver wolf looked at doutian gratefully and saw doutian jump off his back. It turned into a hurricane and swept toward the sky without hesitation.


    Doutian shakes his head helplessly and walks towards the front.


    I can see clearly from high altitude just now. The exit is not very far away. It should be able to pass soon.


    "Well?" After walking several hundred meters, doutian suddenly stops, and the soul power sweeps away. At the next moment, several huge war beasts enter doutian''s soul power range.


    "It''s no wonder that the flying silver wolf doesn''t dare to move forward." Doutian came back with a funny smile on his face.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled violently, and several huge figures appeared in front of doutian, including a red flaming bear, a flaming ape and a Leiyun rabbit.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a thunderbolt Eagle flapping its huge wings, and a terrible force rushed to the sky.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian turns a little bit of soul power, and the terrible pressure rushes straight up. The cold murderous air diffuses from doutian, and the four war beasts crawl on the ground, trembling and scared to the extreme.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat." Doutianleng snorted, then stepped on the back of the red flame sky bear, "continue to move forward."


    Where does the red flame bear dare to resist, he takes doutian and goes to the exit. The other three fighting beasts dare not leave. They follow doutian and move forward with fear.


    Not long after, a long gorge came into doutian''s eyes, and the gorge was more than ten feet wide. To think about it, the exit was through that gorge.


    After tens of breath, through a forest, doutian finally saw the entrance of the canyon.


    "Why don''t you let us pass? Do you know what this is? The elder of the Academy will not let you go. "


    "Yes, is Wang Dao Meng great? Is xianmeng great? How shameless of you! How can you stop us from going through? "


    "Yes, we are here to take part in the assessment. Why do you stop us? Don''t think that you are followers of Wangdao League and xianmeng League, we dare not do it!"


    A roar of anger came from the front. Dou Tian quickly motioned to the red flame bear to stop. He jumped down from the red flame bear''s back and waved.


    Four war beasts such as amnesty, did not hesitate to disappear in Ling Zi.


    Doutian walked forward slowly, stood on a tree and looked at the canyon in the distance. He couldn''t help squinting.


    At the entrance of the canyon, there is a checkpoint. Many people are storming angrily. On the other side of the checkpoint, some soldiers sneer.


    In the canyon, some soldiers shook their heads and sighed. They were very glad that they passed ahead of time, otherwise they might become one of them.


    "Why? Now that we are members of the immortal alliance, if we want to pass the customs, we will hand in millions of Zhongpin soul crystals and let you pass naturally. Otherwise, you will be waiting to become the food of war animals. " Opposite, a young soldier in a black robe looked at dozens of people who were blocked with a sneer.


    Dou Tian''s breath from him probably shows that his cultivation should be the ninth small realm of Yan Ze''s fighting method. Among the soldiers who have been assessed, he should be regarded as a strong one.


    Behind him, there are dozens of people standing, looking at the soldiers who are blocked out with a sneer. Doutian is not difficult to guess that these people should have joined the alliance of immortals or the alliance of kingcraft.


    Otherwise, they dare not be so arrogant.


    Doutian didn''t come forward. He really wanted to see how these people would deal with it.


    Scanning the crowd, doutian soon found several familiar figures, Bai Yu, Chen Feng, Baili crazy knife and Baili Wenfeng, and even a young man wrapped in black robes.


    On the shoulder of the young man in black robe stood a black hawk in a very strange costume.


    "This guy, I thought you forgot the assessment." Doutian grins. The young man in black robe is Yingfeng.


    In the first round and the second round, Dou Tian didn''t see him. He thought Ying Feng was drunk!


    "You might as well rob one million Zhongpin hunjing!" Many soldiers are furious. One million Zhongpin hunjing is equivalent to one hundred million Xiapin hunjing.Ordinary soldiers of the imperial and imperial dynasties can''t get so many. Even if there are so many soul crystals, they don''t want to.


    After all, being able to get here has almost passed. Who is willing to spend the unjust money.


    "Is it that fast?" That black robed youth sneered unceasingly, the oil salt does not enter at all, "does not have the soul crystal, is waiting for the war beast to tear you to pieces."


    "I''ll do it!" A burly man gritted his teeth and threw a xumicong ring.


    The black robed young man glanced at xumikongjie, gestured to make way, grinned and said, "you can pass!"


    The burly man took a deep breath, turned around and walked past. Although it was very difficult for him to accept the one million Zhongpin hunjing, it was worth it if he could pass the examination.


    "One million Zhongpin soul crystal, absolutely let you pass. You saw it just now." Young people in black robes look at humanity again.


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Let me pass. This is a million Zhongpin hunjing."


    Many people came forward, almost broke up and took out a million Zhongpin hunjing. Although they were very angry, they didn''t dare to say anything!


    Naturally, both xianmeng and wangdaomeng are well aware that they are among the top three forces in the Academy. They will certainly have a lot of contacts when they want to enter the Academy.


    In most people''s eyes, xianmeng and wangdaomeng are real Big Macs, which they can''t afford to offend.


    As soon as the soldiers passed the examination, others became more and more anxious. Once the war beasts came, they didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    In the distance, there were soldiers dragging their heavy steps towards the exit of the canyon. When they saw someone blocking the way, they were almost desperate.


    A few soldiers did not hesitate to take out a million pieces of soul crystal, through the checkpoint, there is a feeling of the rest of life after death.


    "Big brother." Bai Li smelled the wind, looked at the fierce wind and said, "let''s go, or there will be more and more fighting animals!"


    In the distance, there were many fighting animals attacking and killing. Some soldiers were fighting each other. The faces of the people in xianmeng and wangdaomeng were full of schadenfreude.


    Baili Gale''s face is a little ugly. When someone dares to force him on a snowy night, he is famous for his arrogance. However, here, even he has to clamp his tail.


    "Time doesn''t wait for you. If you don''t want to die, you''d better hand over the soul crystal." The young man in Black said with a smile.


    "Give it to you!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar. A young man in white robe rushed forward, with a long sword in his hand, and went straight to the young man in black robe.

 C616

    "Boy, you want to die!" The black robed man''s face changed wildly. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack him.


    Before he came out, the two men behind him went up to fight with the young man in white.


    "Chen Feng?" Baili crazy knife several people recognized the white robed youth, eyes show the color of consternation.


    Chen Feng is not the strongest in the emperor''s Court on a snowy night. Usually, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. How could they expect that Chen Feng would dare to fight against the people of xianmeng.


    Is this the same old Chen Feng?


    Before hundred Li crazy knife a few feel Chen Feng seems to have some changes, but never thought, Chen Feng should be so bold.


    "Hoo


    At this time, Bai Yu, standing still, joined Chen Feng''s regiment in an instant. Chen Feng was slightly inferior to Chen Feng in that he was one against two.


    However, with the white feather''s joining, they immediately suppressed several people on the opposite side.


    Others are ready to move, as if they want to join the fight. As long as they fight, they have a great chance to muddle through.


    The young man in black robe looks very ugly. He did not expect that someone would dare to take the lead and sneer again and again: "how dare you take the lead in fighting against our immortal alliance! Today, I will not be called Wei Tianhu unless I teach you to be a good man!"


    "The sky tiger?" When the crowd heard this, their pupils shrank slightly. The soldiers who were ready to fight quickly stepped back and deliberately distanced themselves from Chen Feng and Bai Yu.


    "No wonder this man is so arrogant. He is a sky tiger!"


    "Who is the sky tiger? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    "That''s because you don''t know about the influence of the war god Academy. The origin of the sky tiger is not small. His elder brother is the leader of the immortal alliance in the outer court. It''s said that he is the first battle General of the great fairy in the outer court. As early as a few years ago, he was the king of the war, but he never entered the inner court."


    The crowd looked at the eyes of the azure tiger with a trace of fear. They were lucky that they didn''t have any impulse.


    "Big brother!" When Bai Li heard this, he quickly pulled the Cape of La Bai Li''s clothes. Obviously, he was also afraid!


    The hundred mile gale stood in the same place, with a very complicated look and a clattering fist.


    Biting his teeth, Baili gale pulled out a long knife and suddenly killed the two men in Xiandi League. This scene scared Baili a lot when he heard the wind.


    Other people are also surprised. Is this boy looking for death?


    Know the identity of the sky tiger, even dare to help those two people, how can the sky tiger easily let you go!


    Hearing the wind, Bai Li stepped back several steps. His face was hard to see. He was looking for death.


    I will not accompany you crazy, even if you are my big brother!


    Doutian in the distance saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head lightly. He didn''t expect that Bai Li Wen Feng was so afraid of death.


    Hundred Li crazy Dao is his big brother. He even flinches at this time!


    "Kill them!"


    When Wei Tianhu saw this, his face was cold and his body flashed. Suddenly, he stabbed at the nearest hundred Li to smell the wind, which made him tremble and cut out in a hurry.


    Poof!


    However, the sword was faster, and directly penetrated his chest. His mouth was full of blood, and he looked at the sky tiger in horror.


    Where would he have thought that the sky tiger would suddenly attack himself? I didn''t offend you at all.


    "Why?" It took a long time to spit out a word.


    "I want to kill you, that''s it." Wei Tianhu was very arrogant and overbearing, and didn''t pay attention to the people present.


    The sword pulled out and tore the hundred Li Wen Feng to pieces.


    "Second brother!" With the roar of a hundred Li wind and the roar of a bloody sabre, the endless Sabre spirit is rampant. Although it''s only the sixth small realm of Yanze''s tactics, he is crazy, and his fighting power soars to the end of Yanze''s tactics.


    "Angry? This is the end of you offending me The sky tiger looks very cold, and then with a wave, the rear acquaintances rush out one after another, and kill them in a hundred Li strong wind.


    In the crowd, there was a very inconspicuous figure, dressed in men''s clothes, with a very small figure and a pale face. The sword in his hand was slightly clenched, as if he was ready to fight.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize it. Isn''t it mu Yegu Yuxi who was in the imperial court.


    She even came to take part in the examination of Ares college? And she exudes a very unstable atmosphere, very extraordinary.


    "Hoo Just as Gu Yuxi was ready to move, a black shadow crossed the void, and a bloody light bloomed in the void, sweeping out like a round of blood moon.


    Poof, poof! A blood sword shot into the void, several people of the immortal alliance were cut off, and the eyes of those who fell on the ground were full of fear.


    "Who are you?" There was a flash of panic in the tiger''s eyes. He did not expect that there was such a powerful figure hidden in the crowd.


    "Shadow wind!" The dark shadow spoke lightly, and the eyes in the black robe were full of light.


    "Shadow wind?" Hearing these two words, Chen Feng, Bai Yu and Baili gale all moved, and their eyes also showed incredible color.At that time, Yingfeng ranked second in the top ten shows of imperial city. No one had ever seen Yingfeng really make a move. Few people did not expect that Yingfeng was still so domineering and powerful.


    "Your strength is superb. Don''t wade in this muddy water. You can pass. How about that?" Wei Tianhu doesn''t dare to fight with Yingfeng at the moment. He feels a dangerous breath from Yingfeng. This person is absolutely a character.


    As long as he doesn''t interfere now and enters the Ares academy, the sky tiger naturally has countless ways to kill him.


    "Listen to your tone, I have to thank you for letting me pass?" Shadow wind light way, expose a snow-white teeth, see people''s heart cold.


    "We are the people of xianmeng. Do you want to be the enemy of xianmeng?" The sky tiger looks cold. In his opinion, letting you pass has given you face.


    Although you are powerful, you dare not kill all of us. The anger of xianmeng is not something you can bear alone.


    "It''s not that I want to be the enemy of xianmeng, but you are the enemy of me. Besides, I want to kill you, that''s it!" Shadow wind look indifferent, the sky tiger''s words intact back.


    The scythe of death was everywhere in his hand, and blood was dripping from the top, which was shocking.


    He no longer talks nonsense, quickly toward the sky tiger, the crowd only see a shadow in the fast shuttle.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" The Wei sky tiger roars, raises a hand to wave, all people behind him all hands, toward shadow wind to kill.


    "Oh ~" Yingfeng grinned, the scythe of death flickered, very terrible, and the iron chain rattled in the void.


    He is extremely ruthless, and his fighting skills have no tricks. He just lives for killing. Where he passes, there is a shower of blood. All those who attack him will be killed!


    All the people were shocked by Yingfeng''s strength. How could this man be so powerful? He had no fighting power in his hands.


    "It''s all rubbish!" Wei Tianhu looks very cold. He flashes to kill Yingfeng. His cold eyes turn to the people of Wangdao League not far away. He yells angrily at a young man in blue robe: "Bian Tai, don''t you do it yet?"

 C617

    Pervert?


    Hearing these two words, the corner of the crowd''s mouth drew, and the death sickle in Yingfeng''s hand stagnated slightly.


    In the distance, the blue robed man''s face turned red as if he had eaten a dead mouse. Bian Tai''s name had already become a big shame to him.


    If anyone dares to call him that, he will be furious. However, he has to keep his anger in his heart.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of the sky tiger, but because he''s afraid of the sky wolf. He can become the first general of Ouyang Tianyi''s outer court. The strength and status of the sky wolf are beyond his ability.


    "Kill them." Bian Tai had to turn his anger on Yingfeng.


    Wang daomeng''s people heard the speech and did not hesitate any more.


    Although they are also new soldiers to participate in the assessment, they have already joined the kingcraft League, and feel that they are superior to others in essence.


    They don''t even care about the people of xianmeng. Maybe they will target the people of Wangdao League. It''s better to join hands with the people of xianmeng to solve them.


    By the way, deter others and let them understand the end of being enemies of Wangdao League and xianmeng League.


    Others are scared to retreat. They have no support behind them. How dare they offend the Wangdao League and xianmeng League? In the Ares academy, although there are countless alliances, other alliances are not qualified to scratch in front of these two alliances.


    Unless you join the wind League, you can not be afraid of the immortal League and the king''s way League.


    Because Fengmeng is the first force in the Ares Academy. It''s just too difficult to join Fengmeng. We must understand the triple wind. This alone keeps most people out of the door.


    "Has Wang Dao League and Xian League been so arrogant?" Doutian''s eyes in the distance became cold. As soon as he stepped on them, they turned into a streamer and rushed towards the canyon.


    At the moment, Chen Feng, Bai Yu and Bai Li Fengfeng are surrounded by five or six people. They are all covered with blood. They are the top talents in the snow night emperor Dynasty, but here they are only middle-class.


    All the people who participated in the examination of the Academy of war were from the imperial dynasties and soldiers of the imperial dynasties under the nanlixian Dynasty. There were nine imperial dynasties alone, and there were more than 100 imperial dynasties.


    "Chen Feng, a hundred Li strong wind, you go first!" Bai Yu retreats while fighting. On his head, a long blue sword appears. Its light is in full bloom, just like a bright blue moon.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level battle soul Qingyue sword? It''s a pity that you will die here today! " The two men on the opposite side struggled to attack and kill, and the spirit of war appeared above their heads.


    Poof, poof! The swords cut the body of Bai Yu, and the blood burst out. Although he had the spirit of nine grades of heaven, the strength of the two opposite men was not weak.


    Who can participate in the examination of the war spirit academy does not have the war spirit above dize level, but the war spirit of Wupin Tiandao level is rare, and the war spirit of Jiupin Tiandao level is the most common.


    Although it is said that with the Jiupin Tiandao level war soul, it is very likely to become a strong one in the battle of Hedao and fairyland, most people will die on the road of cultivation and have no chance to reach the peak.


    Otherwise, from the fire fairy road battle fairyland strong already left.


    With Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit, we can only say that there is a great hope to become a fairyland, but not all of them can reach that level.


    "Die A sharp sword was chopped down towards the white feather, and a sharp sword roaring sound came from the void.


    "White feather!" Chen Feng and Baili Fengfeng yell. Unfortunately, they are also entangled and can''t get rid of themselves. Moreover, they are badly injured. Even if they do, they can''t save Bai Yu.


    The crowd in the distance shook their heads. In their eyes, Bai Yu was already a dead man.


    No one sympathizes and pities, and the immortal alliance against, has been doomed to the end of death, no one can save them.


    Poof!


    A head was thrown up, blood was pouring out into the void, and a corpse fell in the same place and fell into a pool of blood.


    "What is it?" The crowd looked at the body in amazement. Shouldn''t the dead man be Bai Yu? How could they be from xianmeng?


    Even Bai Yu was stunned. He felt his whole body and found that he did not have any fatal scars.


    When the crowd came back, they found a black figure standing not far from white feather. Although they didn''t see whose hand it was, they also guessed it.


    Only the figure in black robe was closest to Bai Yu. There would be no one else except him.


    "Boy, do you dare to be our enemy? No one has ever been able to live who killed me The sky tiger roared.


    "Oh? It seems that I''ve killed a lot before. " Black robe voice light a smile way, raise a hand, a sword finger burst out, instantly penetrated several people''s heads.


    Kill Bai Yu, Chen Feng and the six xianmeng soldiers of the hundred mile gale, all of them are killed!


    The scene was silent, and everyone was shocked. Looking at the figure in black robe, there was a look of horror in his eyes. A sword of soul power, it was easy to kill six words. What kind of combat power is this?


    The soldiers of Wangdao League and xianmeng league who fought with Yingfeng also stopped fighting instantly. They were all shocked by the strength of the black robed figure.When he raised his hand, he destroyed six words of war, including four words of war, and the sixth word of small realm. Even Wei Tianhu and Bian Tai could not do it.


    "Who are you?" Weitianhu extrudes a word from his teeth and shows his killing.


    "Doutian." Black robe figure faint smile, showing a white teeth.


    "Doutian?" Hearing this name, many people took a breath of cold air, and Wei Tianhu and Bian Tai were not calm.


    Doutian killed a lot of xianmeng soldiers on that day, but Lingxiao, the peak of the battle field, died in his hands.


    Moreover, doutian and Ningzhe, the vice leader of Wangdao League, are in no way separated.


    Of course, this is not the main thing. The most important thing is that doutian was Qin Dao, who had killed the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland. Many soldiers were frightened by this alone.


    With the strength of this guy, he should have passed the examination long ago. Why is he still here?


    Wei Tianhu and Bian Tai feel a burst of frustration in their hearts. How could they be so unlucky.


    "What do you care if I want to kill them?" Wei Tianhu grits his teeth. He also knows how terrible doutian is, so he quickly restrains his intention to kill him.


    "I want to kill them, that''s it." Doutian has a good laugh.


    "You Wei Tianhu''s face was very cold. Before that, he said it to Bai Li Wenfeng. Just now he heard Ying Feng say it again, and he was already angry.


    Now I heard doutian say it again, the sky tiger almost came to the edge of the rampage.


    Just when he saw the smile on doutian''s face, he forced his anger down.


    It''s called lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. He can be arrogant in front of other soldiers, but he can''t let out a fart in front of doutian.


    "You want to do it? Give you a chance. " Doutian light way, eyes slowly become cold up.


    The tiger in the sky is so scared that he steps back and starts fighting with the sky, unless he has a long life.


    "Let''s go." Doutiandao, with shadow wind, several people walk towards the canyon.


    "Doutian, please take us away." Cried one of the crowd.


    Dou Tian turned around slowly and looked at those people with a look of Indifference: "what were you doing when they took the hand just now? If you''ve been fighting together just now, who can stop you? It''s estimated that you''ve already passed the examination. Now come to beg me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    After a pause, doutian said, "what''s more, if you can pass the examination, what do you have to do with me?"


    Having said that, dou Tiantou will not go back.

 C618

    Seeing doutian leave, the rest of them show ugly color on their faces. They are ashamed, but they are more regretful. If they wait for someone to do it earlier, they may have passed the examination.


    Although there are many people in xianmeng and wangdaomeng, there are more of them. Even if they are defeated, it''s still very easy to break through.


    "Today, none of you can pass the examination!" Wei Tianhu roared, and his endless anger had to be transferred to these soldiers.


    Hearing the words, people''s eyes showed despair. Many people were even more fierce and rushed towards the canyon.


    "What about the xianmeng and wangdaomeng? They can''t stop us so many. The whole ares academy is not only xianmeng and wangdaomeng!"


    "Yes, kill him. It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    "Kill


    A lot of people are very angry, and they all act as if they have forgotten their fear.


    Just now doutian taught them a lesson. What about xianmeng and Wangdao Meng? As long as you are strong enough, you can despise them!


    Although these people do not have enough strength, the good thing is that there are more than 800 people. There are already three or four hundred people here, while the number of Wangdao League and xianmeng League is less than sixty or seventy. What''s to be afraid of?


    If you are hated by the people of xianmeng and Wangdao League, you can join other alliances and be a man.


    What''s more, now so many people are moving at the same time, and the law is not responsible for the public. The people of xianmeng and wangdaomeng can''t stop so many people.


    "Son of a bitch!" The sky tiger roars angrily, but at this time, no one will buy his account, and the crowd rushes towards the canyon crazily.


    In the distance, the war beast looked down on him. He didn''t run away at the moment. When the war beast came up, it would be more troublesome.


    Hundreds of people charged at the same time, and the momentum was huge. The people of xianmeng and wangdaomeng were silly. They didn''t expect that these people really dared to ignore them.


    In the distance, several people in doutian looked at the movement in the rear. Bai Yu, a hundred Li gale, looked surprised: "are they crazy?"


    Chen Feng''s face was still calm, and he said, "the alliance of immortals and the alliance of wangdaomeng are just like this. It''s just because of the large number of people. It should have been like this for a long time."


    "Let''s go." Dou Tian seems to have guessed it for a long time. He looks like he has no courage. If these people don''t have the courage, they really don''t have to enter the war god Academy.


    Soon, several people passed through the gorge, and a huge iron gate flashed into the eyes of the gate. The iron doors and windows were open, and several elders were standing outside. Mu CHENFENG, Xiang Rong and other realms were listed.


    When he saw doutian, Xiang Rong quickly met him, looking very polite, which made mu CHENFENG and others frown, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in their eyes.


    "To the old." Doutian said with a smile.


    "Why did it take so long to come out?" Although Xiang Rong believes in doutian''s strength, he is still afraid of his accident.


    "I saw a good view in the war garden. I went around." Dou Tian said with a smile that the third round of assessment was not difficult for him at all.


    The people who arrived at the rear heard the speech and drew their lips. Was doutian deliberately showing off?


    However, when they think of doutian''s strength, the crowd is speechless again. Many of them call it a near death in the war garden, but doutian is so relaxed and comfortable.


    "Those who have passed the examination come here to register." Mu CHENFENG''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Who wants to join the spirit hall, register here." Xiang Rong is not willing to fall behind, and gives the two elders a look.


    "Anyone who wants to join the spirit hall is a fool. The cultivation resources of the spirit hall are very few, and there are few tactics and skills to exchange." At this time, a strange voice rang out, but the voice was the sky tiger.


    Knowing that they could not stop the other soldiers, they came out and looked at doutian with a trace of sinister color.


    "Tianhu, you are here at last. Your brother has been waiting for you for a long time." Mu CHENFENG suddenly laughed.


    "Mr. Mu is very polite." Wei Tianhu gives a little gift. It''s hard to hide his contentment. Mu CHENFENG attaches so much importance to it that there are few examiners in this generation.


    Xiang Rong frowned, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. Mu CHENFENG and Wei Tianhu were in harmony. Don''t you want the spirit hall to recruit students?


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ll register." Doutian said suddenly.


    "Well, this way!" Xiang Rong''s face was instantly covered with smiles.


    "Just now I said that whoever joins the spirit hall is a fool. It seems that some people are willing to be a fool." Wei Tianhu burst out laughing. His strength is not doutian''s opponent, but his mouth is not so fierce.


    "Some people are not as good as fools. If I were, I would find a piece of tofu to kill me." Doutian said with a smile instead of anger.


    "You Wei Tianhu was very angry and showed his teeth: "doutian, you really have the ability. From today on, those who stand with doutian are the enemies of our xianmeng."


    "I''ll join the spirit hall, too." All of a sudden, shadow wind said.


    "And me."


    "Count me in!"


    "I''ll join you!"Chen Feng and Bai Yu did not hesitate to speak. The hundred Li wind hesitated for a few seconds, and they also came to doutian.


    Wei Tianhu''s face turned red, as if he had been slapped in the face, with a burning pain.


    "Good, good! It''s you who want to die! " Wei Tianhu said with a grim smile.


    "I didn''t kill you just now. It seems that you have been forgotten?" The smile on doutian''s face suddenly solidified, and the terrible murderous spirit diffused.


    "You want to do it here?" Mu CHENFENG eyebrows pick, Wen Nu way.


    "Mu CHENFENG, doutian is a member of our spirit hall. You can''t manage it. Besides, the students of the war god academy can have a fight with each other." Xiang Rong stood on doutian''s side for the first time.


    Doutian joined the spirit hall and made him feel like a treasure. He believed that the spirit hall would be different with doutian.


    "It''s a good spirit hall. In a few days, my Xuangong will come to you for a duel." Mu CHENFENG narrowed his eyes and said that his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hum!" Xiang Rong hummed coldly and said nothing more.


    Doutian''s eyes show a strange color. Can''t the spirit hall be so unbearable? If he doutian, he can''t bear this tone. He will do it now.


    But Xiang Rong didn''t dare to. This is enough to show that the spirit hall is not comparable to the Xuan palace.


    "You can join the palace through the second floor of the magic spirit tower." Mu CHENFENG''s face is full of proud smile.


    At the end of the speech, many people walked towards the palace without hesitation. Others were envious. They wanted to join the palace, but they were not qualified.


    Finally, more than 200 of the 400 people who passed the examination joined the Xuangong temple, and the remaining 200 people joined the LingDian temple.


    "How do I feel that the spirit hall collects junk?" Dou Tian murmured in his heart.


    Not only did he think so, but others could see something unusual. All the people who were not wanted by Xuangong joined LingDian. What''s the point of collecting rags?


    No wonder LingDian is not as good as Xuangong, which has lost in the starting line. How can it compare with Xuangong?


    "All the people in the spirit hall come with me." A trace of helplessness flashed in Xiang Rong''s eyes, and he cheered to everyone.

 C619

    More than 200 people followed Xiang Rong and soon came to the palace complex. Looking around, the palace complex stood majestically, with a dark brown color and a thick and simple atmosphere.


    Ahead, is a wide square, on both sides of the square, stands a tall pine, like two rows of guards standing tall, valiant.


    Many people can''t help but take a few deep breaths. They have just joined the war god Academy. Although they know that the spirit hall is not as good as the Xuan palace, they still keep their awe and curiosity about the spirit hall.


    "Be quiet." Suddenly, Xiang Ronggao said, "from now on, you are already a member of the spirit hall. Maybe, before you enter the spirit hall, you always think that the spirit hall is the weakest of the war god Academy. But what I want to tell you is that although the spirit hall is very weak for the time being, I believe it will surpass the Xuangong and even the inner court one day."


    "You are all outstanding people in the imperial and imperial dynasties under the nanlixian Dynasty. Your talent is not lower than others. You just lag behind for a while. It doesn''t matter that others look down on you, but I hope you look up to yourself!"


    Hearing Xiang Rong''s words, the crowd could not help clenching their fists, and the blood in their bodies seemed to be boiling.


    Yes, we''re just not as good as those people who join Xuangong for the time being. As long as we keep working hard, we can surpass others one day.


    Dou Tian listens quietly. For him, it is no doubt that there is not much nourishment. It is nothing more than a platitude.


    When these people see the reality clearly, it is estimated that the boiling blood will be slowly frozen.


    Doutian''s eyes scan a lot of people in the distance. Those people look at their new eyes, which are full of fun and satire. They also disdain Xiang Rong''s words.


    Obviously, they don''t care much about Xiang Rong. Even the commander doesn''t have any dignified spirit hall. How can he be better?


    Doutian realized for the first time that the spirit hall might not be so weak. No wonder Xiang Rong didn''t speak well in front of Mu CHENFENG.


    After half a ring, Xiang Rong''s voice finally stopped. The next thing was handed over to several other elders, which surprised Dou Tian a little. Xiang Rong''s position in the spirit hall was not low.


    "Brother Dou, I make you laugh." Xiang Rong goes to doutian, but it seems that he has changed a person, which makes Yingfeng look silly.


    Xiang Rong looked at Yingfeng and said, "how many of you haven''t registered yet?"


    Doutian nodded to Yingfeng, and then said with a smile: "Xiang Lao, LingDian seems really weak."


    "Keke ~" Xiang Rong coughed a few times. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and he said: "no way, who calls those who join our spirit hall are all talented and mediocre. This is also the reason why I want to invite you to join our spirit hall."


    "I''m a soldier in a small realm. What can I solve?" Doutian shook his head and said, "by the way, Xiang Lao, why don''t many soldiers want to join the spirit hall?"


    "Well, it has to start 18 years ago. There was a genius named Meng Yunxing in our spirit hall. Have you ever heard of him?" To Rong sighed a tone to ask a way, two people say at the same time, at the same time toward not far Palace but go.


    Many people see this scene, all show strange color, this doutian can''t be Xiang Rong''s illegitimate son?


    Only a few people know that the friendship between Xiang Rong and Dou Tian is not simple.


    Dou Tian shook his head. He didn''t know what happened 18 years ago. Even if it was Li Huo Xian Du and Zhanshen academy, it was only later that he knew.


    At most, Doujia is just a remote place. The news is blocked. People in Doucheng know very little about things far away from huoxiandu.


    "Meng Yunxing was only 18 years old at that time. He understood the fourth wind and almost broke through to the fairyland of he Dao war." Seeing that Dou Tian was puzzled, Xiang Rong continued: "why, heaven''s will made people. At that time, there was a peerless genius in Xuangong, named Jiang Tianyu!"


    "There are two great talents in the Ares Academy. Isn''t that a good thing?" Doutian doubts.


    Xiang Rong looked slightly solidified and said, "that''s what I said. But if these two great geniuses have a grudge, it''s different. Jiang Tianyu and Meng Yunxing will fight every three to five. They were famous in those years."


    "The conflict between the two people deepened day by day. Later, the enmity finally spread to other soldiers. The Feng alliance led by Meng Yunxing and the Wang Dao alliance led by Jiang Tianyu fought together."


    "Although Fengmeng was strong, but the number of people was too small. In the end, they were defeated by Wangdao Meng. Countless young strong men died in that battle and even affected the high level. In the end, Wangdao Meng won. Jiang Tianyu also defeated Meng Yunxing in that battle!"


    "And then?" Dou Tian asks curiously, he remembers that Feng Meng is the first force now.


    "Later, Meng Yunxing disappeared!" Xiang Rong took a deep breath. The scenes of the past seemed to float in his mind. "The next day, Jiang Tianyu said that if anyone dares to join the wind League and the spirit hall, he will never die!"


    "At that time, Jiang Tianyu was at his peak. Some people in the inner court were not happy with Jiang Tianyu and joined the wind League, but they ended up in a tragic death. From then on, no one dared to refute his words, even the old soldiers did not dare to disobey him!""Moreover, from the second year, for several years in a row, no one really joined the spirit hall, and the wind alliance also slowly declined. Until Jiang Tianyu left the Academy of war, everything slowly recovered. However, the spirit hall was plummeting. If it wasn''t for too many soldiers who passed the examination, the Xuangong couldn''t hold it, and it wouldn''t be the turn of the spirit hall!"


    Xiang Rong''s face was full of bitter smile. At that time, he was the elder of the spirit hall, but he was very angry with the Xuangong, but he had nothing to do.


    At that time, Jiang Tianyu could not breathe. Even the elders of the war god Academy were under great pressure.


    "Where is Jiang Tianyu?" Doutian was surprised.


    "I left." Xiang Rong shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say more about Jiang Tianyu.


    Dou Tian frowned and was slightly upset. Is there any secret that can''t be said?


    "Xiang Lao brought me here just to tell me this?" Doutian shrugged.


    "No, I want you to join the spirit hall. Although you have your own personal interests, I also want you to understand the stone tablet! I believe that with your strength, you can understand it. As long as you can understand a little bit, you are likely to understand the four fold trend. Meng Yunxing understood the four fold trend after he understood the stone tablet. " Inhale deeply into the airway.


    "Wait, what stone tablet?" Doutian quickly waved his hand, and he was very surprised.


    "The stone tablet is a meteorite falling from the sky, which contains a strange force. Anyone can understand something from it, and what everyone understands is different. In that year, the spirit hall was almost annexed by the Xuangong. It was because of the stone tablet that the Xuangong didn''t succeed!" Xiang Rong explained.


    "Can you show me?" Dou Tian is also very curious in his heart and says quickly.


    "Of course." Xiang Rong naturally did not hesitate to take Dou Tian directly to the distance.

 C620

    After a while, Xiang Rong and Dou Tian passed through the courtyards and temples, and soon appeared in a small square. In the middle of the square, there was a gray black stone three feet high.


    There was a gray mist above the stone, which spread in all directions.


    Around the gray black stone, a piece of dead leaves fell from the sky. When they were close to the gray black stone, they were suspended in the void, as if they were completely static. It was very strange.


    Just a moment later, the still dead leaves began to circle around the gray black stone, as if there was an invisible air field around it.


    Moreover, there are several withered leaves, which are penetrated by a gray black fog, just like an aurora sword, and the speed is extremely fast.


    No wonder there are so many people sitting around the gray black stone, but no one dares to get close to the three meters range of the gray black stone. The black fog can definitely hurt the strong in Yanze''s tactics.


    On the gray black stone, there are some natural lines. The gas field around the lines is the most powerful.


    "The stone tablet?" Doutian looked at the three words on the gray black stone like a sword. His eyes seemed to inhale them in a moment. "What a powerful power. These three words should have been carved later."


    "Yes, it was carved by the president himself, and it was carved with a sword." Xiang Rong suddenly said with a smile, and his face was quite pleased.


    "Isn''t that the dean? There''s nothing to be happy about. " Dou Tianxin murmured in a low voice and said with a smile, "Xiang Lao, I also have a good understanding of this stone tablet."


    "Well, come straight to me then. Here''s your ID card." Xiang Rong threw a sign to doutian, left a word and turned away.


    Dou Tian took the identity card, threw it into Xumi''s empty ring, and walked slowly towards the stone tablet. He could feel the ethereal atmosphere on the stone tablet more than ten meters away.


    I don''t know why, doutian feels that his body seems to become light, and he feels like he''s on the air. The sea of souls in the sea of souls vibrates a little.


    Whoo! The war spirit of Hades almost roared out, and the whirlpool of soul power whirled rapidly.


    Just in a flash, Dou Tian woke up, and his whole body was agitated. His face looked incredible. "What happened to me just now? Is it the stone tablet? "


    Take a deep breath, doutian is close to the stone tablet again. It''s more than ten meters away from here, so you can''t feel the breath of it.


    "Ah, another three days have been wasted. Although this stone tablet is not simple, it is not so easy to understand something from it."


    "Of course, Meng Yunxing stood in front of the stone for seven days, and then he realized the fourth wind. It took you three days to count as nothing."


    "Not everyone is Meng Yunxing. The reason why Fengmeng was so powerful in those years was that those people understood it in the stone tablet."


    "Now the wind League is not weak. Shi can''t. Chu Yifeng, if liushang were all the people of the wind League, if it wasn''t for Chu''s frivolous death, the wind League would be more powerful."


    The crowd was full of talk and no scruples.


    "Eh, boy, who are you? It seems that I haven''t seen you before. Don''t you know that only people in the spirit hall can come in here?" Suddenly, a look fell on Dou Tian.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, several pairs of eyes were sweeping towards doutian. They were always bullied by the people of Xuangong. Now when they saw a stranger, they naturally gathered around without hesitation.


    If this boy is from Xuangong, it''s a good time to trample on him. After all, this is the territory of LingDian, and the students of Xuangong dare not act wildly here.


    "I''m new here." Dou Tian smiles and takes out the identity token Xiang Rong gave him.


    "New?" They all looked at doutian strangely. This sign is really the identity card of the spirit hall, and it''s very new. It doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    "It''s a newcomer, right, but it seems that the newcomer is not qualified to enter here yet?" At this time, a strange voice sounded.


    I saw a tall and thin young man coming. He was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. The fluctuation of his soul power proved that he had just broken through and his cultivation had not stabilized.


    "It''s elder martial brother song!"


    "Judging from the breath of elder martial brother song, he may have really broken through the peak of the art of war."


    "Words are the pinnacle of war? When can we break through the peak of Yanze war! Xuangong''s group of murderous boys come to trouble us when they distribute cultivation resources every month. As January is getting closer and closer, it''s estimated that this month''s cultivation resources will be robbed by them again. "


    "Elder martial brother song broke through the peak of the war, and we may lose. Hum, one day, the people in the Xuangong palace will be out of breath!"


    When many people see tall and thin young people, their eyes are full of awe. They quickly step back a few steps, but when they talk about the Xuangong soldiers, they are very angry.


    "You can leave." The tall and thin man looks down at Dou Tian with a high face. His name is song Hao. He is the highest strength in the battle field. He is already a master in the spirit hall."Dare to ask, what qualifications do new people need to enter here?" Doutian asked with a smile. He didn''t want to leave or offend the people in the spirit hall.


    It''s not that he''s afraid, but that everyone is from the spirit hall. There''s no need to be too stiff. What about giving them a little respect?


    "I told you to leave, didn''t you hear me?" Song Hao saw that doutian ignored his words and suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, you can''t be from Xuangong. You robbed the identity card of the new student in LingDian and came here to pretend to be him?"


    "If you are really from LingDian, I advise you to leave. Elder martial brother song is angry. If you don''t get out of here, you can''t get rid of your skin!"


    "If you want to muddle through, you really think we are all blind. I think he is from Xuangong!"


    Many people look at doutian with anger. Doutian is slightly surprised. It seems that the contradiction between Xuangong and LingDian is not so deep.


    However, he could also see that song Hao wanted to embarrass himself on purpose, even if he was a new student of LingDian.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Dou Tian smiles. None of the people present can be seen by him, even song Hao.


    "Don''t you leave? It''s your own death Song Hao gives a cold smile. Here, who doesn''t give himself face? The boy turns a deaf ear to his words again and again.


    "Brothers, beat me to death. If you beat me up, it''s mine! As long as you don''t kill him! " Song Hao roared angrily.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen figures all around rushed towards doutian, and the light of fighting skills drowned doutian. This attack, if you were a person, would not be able to resist it!.


    "Broken!"


    Doutian drank lightly and flicked his finger a little. The sword Qi rippled from him. In a moment, it condensed into a whirlpool of sword Qi, which kept all the fighting skills out.


    Poof, poof! The terrible air waves rolled in the void. All the more than ten people who rushed to doutian flew out and hit the bluestones around heavily.


    "Boy, you are not a new student of LingDian, you are a spy of Xuangong! How can people in the spirit hall be so strong! " Song Hao roared and saw Dou Tian''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    Just now doutian easily blocked the attack of more than a dozen people. Even he could not be so relaxed. Only the Xuangong soldiers could do it.

 C621

    Secret agent of Xuangong?


    Doutian is speechless for a while. I''m really a new student of LingDian. Well, I''m not a spy of Xuangong at all. If I knew that, I would not let Xiang Rong leave.


    "Isn''t it the secret agent of Xuangong? Will the spy admit it himself? " A fighter who was shocked by doutian stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, you are the man of Xuangong, otherwise how can you be so strong? A new student of LingDian can''t be so strong. " Another person spoke, others nodded.


    "Boy, do you hear me? You are not welcome here. " Song Hao sneered and said that at this moment, he no longer believed that doutian was the person of LingDian.


    They all know that it''s hard to see the powerful people in the spirit hall. Moreover, no one is so young.


    "It''s none of my business whether you''re welcome or not?" Doutian shrugs his shoulders and suddenly disappears in the same place. The identity card in Song Hao''s hand falls into his hands.


    "Fast speed." Other people were surprised, and their eyes to doutian changed again and again.


    "Boy, do I know who I am? In the spirit hall, you dare to be presumptuous with me Song Hao was so angry that his identity card quietly fell into doutian''s hands, which made him lose face and feel very uncomfortable.


    So many people are watching. If this boy is really from the spirit hall, how can he stay here in the future?


    "Who are you?" Doutian''s smiling way.


    "I''m song Hao, the fifth in LingDian." Song Hao looked proud, as if he saw Dou Tian kneeling in front of him, pleading.


    "Just like you, you can rank fifth in the spirit hall?" Dou Tian looks at Song Hao in surprise. He doesn''t mean to hit him, but he doesn''t hesitate to reveal his true thoughts.


    A guy who just broke through the peak of Yanze''s tactics, and maybe didn''t understand the third power, actually ranked fifth in the spirit hall. If so, the spirit hall is even weaker than expected.


    "You want to die, son!" Song Hao is also furious, in the spirit hall, but few people dare to underestimate him, only Xuangong people have the capital to be arrogant in front of him.


    As soon as the words came to an end, song Hao put his hand to Dou Tian, and his soul power turned into a huge Zhang Gang. He came to Dou Tian in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian''s eyes were cold, and a cold voice came out of doutian''s mouth. A huge murderous air was shaking around doutian, and the soul power Zhanggang burst out suddenly.


    Then, a fierce storm of soul power swept across the small square, and the soldiers who were closer to doutian showed a look of horror on their faces, and they were all thrown out by a strong force.


    Song Hao was the first to bear the brunt. He felt that his internal organs were almost broken, and the blood in his body began to boil. Several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth. He hit the ground heavily, and his face turned very white.


    Doutian coldly looks at Song Hao, give you face, really when I doutian good bully?


    "You Who are you? " Song Hao looks at Dou Tian in horror and spits out a word for a long time.


    "Doutian." Doutian said faintly, leaving a word, he no longer paid attention to song Hao, but walked towards the stone tablet. The people on the ground quickly gave way to see doutian''s eyes full of fear.


    "Doutian, doutian!" Song Hao gritted his teeth and muttered the name in his heart. It was so strange that he could not remember it anyway.


    Song Hao was very unwilling and angry to leave with more than a dozen people. Others wanted to leave, but at this time, doutian''s voice sounded: "everyone is a student of LingDian, there is no need to kill. This place is very big, we can understand it together."


    Others looked at doutian gratefully, and many people began to murmur. Is this guy really a new student of LingDian?


    Just entering the spirit hall, is it so powerful? Then why did he join the spirit hall? Why didn''t he join the Xuan palace?


    Although there is a stone tablet in the spirit hall to understand the wind, there is a cliff without sword in the outer courtyard of the war god academy, where you can also understand the sword.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation resources of Xuangong are far from that of LingDian. Otherwise, LingDian has been strong for a long time.


    As for all this, Dou Tian didn''t care. He sat quietly two meters away from the stone tablet. The crowd was surprised when they saw this scene.


    Isn''t this guy afraid to die? So close, that fog silk is extremely lethal, or the boy didn''t see the horror of the stone tablet.


    Doutian naturally knew all this, and he had a little bit of soul power on his body to protect his whole body, and then he slowly shrouded himself towards the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, doutian felt a thunder in his heart, and his head was a little hazy. When he came back, he found that he had disappeared in the courtyard, and all the students in the spirit hall had disappeared.


    All around him, there is a boundless wilderness. The world is dark, and the air is filled with a kind of secluded cold, which makes people feel numb.


    Wuwu ~ ~ the wind of the void is raging, just like a wild animal whining, shrill and dead.


    Doutian looked around and didn''t see any life, even a weed. It was a desolate world."Is this a mirage created by the stone tablet?" Dou Tian pondered in his heart. His mind was very clear. It was different from the previous killing space, giving people a kind of illusory feeling.


    Doutian has no fear. He looks very calm and feels the changes of the wind around him. He seems to be in the center of the storm. Strangely, the wind all around him is pounding. His body is like the end result of the wind.


    Dou Tian wanted to raise his step, but he couldn''t move at all. He felt as heavy as a man. If he had changed his body, he would have been in despair and began to roar.


    "What a terrible wind." Doutian''s face was ugly. "What Meng Yunxing understood the four winds with the help of the stone tablet? Did he also enter this space? This stone tablet is really strange. "


    Doutian''s whole body slowly emerged a trace of soul power fluctuation, which vibrated with a strange frequency. Doutian understood the triple wind power. Although the wind power was fierce, it could not completely imprison doutian.


    Whoo!


    Doutian finally moved. He took a step and appeared in the void. However, his whole body was twisted and his face was squeezed by a huge force.


    "Three winds are not enough?" Doutian''s face sank, surprised, but also some surprise, only pressure, there will be power.


    Think of this, doutian is no longer calm, slowly moving in the void, although it feels like mire, but with the change of vibration frequency around him, doutian''s pace is faster and faster.


    "Headwind, downwind and quadruple wind power. When I can completely transform the resistance of headwind into power, I can completely control the quadruple wind power." There is a trace of enlightenment in doutian''s heart.


    In fact, doutian thought of this as early as he realized the triple wind, but there was no way for him to prove it. Now that he has found the opportunity, he can''t miss it.

 C622

    "Elder martial brother Yu Sheng is the man who pretends to be LingDian. He is actually a spy of Xuangong!"


    Just as Dou Tian was immersed in the understanding of the wind, a cold voice came from afar, and a group of people came with great momentum.


    Doutian is not moved, but the people around him are scared to one side.


    When they heard the word Yu Sheng, they knew that the secret was not good. Song Hao knew that he was not the opponent of doutian, so he found a helper. Doutian was strong, but Yu Sheng was the old saying that doutian was the best. This year, doutian may not be the opponent.


    "Boy, are you from Xuangong?" The one who spoke was a burly bearded man named Yu Sheng, who was the fourth master of LingDian.


    At the moment, doutian is comprehending, and his mind is almost completely immersed in a strange state. Where can he care about Yu Sheng.


    "When I talk to you, you ignore me?" Yu Sheng is angry and angry. He is despised by a boy. This is something that has never happened before. The most important thing is that it is still in the spirit hall.


    With a snort of anger, Yu Shengtan grabbed the back of Douhou.


    Yu Sheng is not a good person either. It''s too insidious. Other people are practicing it. They attack secretly at this time. In case of an accident, they may go mad or die on the spot.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. Many soldiers are disturbed during their cultivation and eventually die on the spot.


    Therefore, it is taboo to disturb others when they are practicing.


    However, at the moment, Yu Sheng is merciless. He just wants to kill the heaven. His means are much more vicious than song Hao''s.


    "Wheeze!"


    When Yu Sheng''s palm was about to approach doutian''s back, a sudden change occurred. Doutian suddenly had a sharp sword in his hand, and a sharp sword swept through the void.


    "What?" Yu Sheng''s face changed with fright. He felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake and his neck was cold.


    He wanted to run away for the first time, but the speed of the sword was so fast that he didn''t react at all, and his palm was cut off by the sword!


    "Ah ~ ~" Yu Sheng uttered a shrill scream, his palm was cut, and he showed his teeth in pain.


    The crowd was silly. No one thought that doutian could kill Yu Sheng when he was practicing. Was this boy intentional? He''s not practicing at all?!


    The strangest thing is that Dou Tian just stood there and never looked back.


    Yu Sheng is the pinnacle of Yanze''s tactics. Was he so easily cut off by doutian? How terrible is his real strength?


    Where do they know that doutian has two purposes. He doesn''t know anyone here. How can he trust his back to them?


    The reason why he can stand there without scruple is that he has another mind that is always paying attention to the outside world and can wake up at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Yu Sheng roared angrily and stabbed doutian with a sharp sword.


    Song Hao was scared to stand in the distance and looked at doutian in amazement. Obviously, he was also shocked by doutian''s strength.


    "Look around him!" Someone exclaimed and looked at doutian, only to see the storm all around him. The storm swept all over the place like a blade, and then formed a huge whirlpool.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    Yu Sheng''s sword vibrated in the void, and the flames were everywhere. His sword was blocked by the huge whirlpool of wind blade, and his body retreated step by step.


    He couldn''t get behind doutian, let alone kill him.


    The whirlpool of the wind blade became bigger and bigger, and the ghost of war appeared on top of doutian''s head. The dark shadow became more and more solid, and it looked very strange.


    "If you fight in fairyland, you can unite the human soul. I really don''t know what it''s like to be integrated with the spirit of hell." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    In the gray space, the idea of fighting heaven flashed quickly. At first, his body was very difficult to move, and his action was extremely difficult. Now, however, he was able to walk on the ground.


    What''s more, his speed is getting faster and faster, leaving shadows in the void.


    Dou Tianyi said something. He had a long bloody sword in his hand, which was exactly the Shura holy sword he had imagined. He stepped on the ethereal steps and danced in the air, leaving shadows in the void.


    The sword is sharper and sharper, and the speed is faster and faster. Doutian seems to be integrated with the whole gray space.


    Yu Sheng and others stand foolishly, at a loss for a moment, even close to doutian are impossible, want to kill him, this is not a joke?


    However, Yu Sheng and others still did not leave, as long as the whirlpool disappeared, he will immediately move.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, the whirlpool of wind blade will not disappear for a while.


    "Four winds, all resistance into power, at my present speed, even if the ordinary road war fairyland medium-term may not be able to match it." Dou Tianxin pondered in his heart, "a merciless strike, combined with the fourth wind, is more than three times faster. Even if he Dao and fairyland are in the first small state, I can kill with one strike! In the middle of the fairyland war, there was also the power of the first World War. "Dou Tian was very excited. He was very glad that he had joined the spirit hall. As soon as he came here, he realized the four winds. You know, the sword power is still in the third!


    With his current strength, if he meets Qin Dao again, doutian is confident that he can fight alone. Even if he is defeated, it is easy to retreat.


    "It''s a pity that there are only six secrets left. It seems that we have to find a way to get the back four." Dou Tianning says that he is now in a perfect situation and has the strength to break through the peak of Yanze''s tactics.


    Moreover, once the breakthrough is made, the art of war will reach its peak, and it will soon be able to go further and enter the fairyland of "he Dao" war.


    "I''m not in a hurry now. I''m just talking about the ninth little realm of the art of war. Although I''ve realized the fourth importance of killing power and wind power, I''ve even touched the meaning of killing. However, the sword power is not yet perfect, and there should be room for improvement. Moreover, the four moves, such as killing in the world of mortals and laughing in the world of mortals, can continue to be improved." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Later, he continued to practice these major sword moves, such as red dust kill, red dust laugh, heaven and earth fight kill. He integrated into the fourth wind and became more powerful.


    Once you understand the quadruple sword power and integrate into the three sword moves, the attack will increase again.


    However, the fourth ruthless strike has almost become one of doutian''s trump cards. This big killing move can''t be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary.


    In addition, the first two swords of Shura''s three swords are blood killing and slaughtering. Doutian is confident. He Dao fights in fairyland and he Xiaojie is not his opponent.


    Time goes on day by day. Three days later, doutian has practiced these sword moves to a perfect level. His consciousness sinks into the space and he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Hoo When doutian opened his eyes, the whirlpool of wind blade suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a streamer of light stabbed doutian''s chest.


    "Do you want to die?" Doutian drinks coldly. Even if he doesn''t understand the fourth wind, he has no fear when facing the peak of Yanze''s war situation. This man dares to attack him. How can doutian show mercy.


    A cold light flashed, and then a head rolled down. The figure still kept leaning forward, but the sword suddenly landed.


    "Yu Sheng is dead?" The pupils of the crowd trembled violently, and their eyes were full of incredible colors.

 C623

    Yu Sheng is dead?


    No one thought that Yu Sheng would die in doutian''s hands. Even doutian himself didn''t expect that a stranger would suddenly appear to kill himself.


    Doutian combed the memory of one mind and two uses, and probably understood something, but there was no regret in his heart.


    Yu Sheng is not arrogant and domineering. He didn''t answer him when he was in the final stage, so he was ruthless and wanted his own life. What if such a person killed him?


    The crowd was silent and the needles could be heard in the square.


    "You You killed elder martial brother Yu Sheng! " Shaoqing, song Hao suddenly exclaimed, as if he deliberately raised his voice to let everyone in the spirit hall know.


    Doutian looks at Song Hao playfully. Naturally, he can guess the cause and effect. Yu Sheng is probably encouraged by song Hao when he comes here.


    "You Song Hao also wanted to shout, but when he saw doutian''s smile, his neck was cold and he quickly shut up.


    "Shout, go on." Doutian made a gesture of please, as if he didn''t worry about Yu Sheng''s death at all, and his face was full of a faint smile..


    Where does song Hao dare to cry? Doutian''s smile is terrible. If doutian gets angry, song Hao won''t be so worried.


    Even Yu Sheng dares to kill, not to mention song hao?


    Doutian''s smile slowly solidified and became cold. A murderous air spread from him. He watched song Hao coldly. Song Hao fell into the ice cellar and began to tremble.


    "The reason why LingDian is so weak is not that your talent is too poor, but that you want to fight in the den every day and have worked in Xuangong. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Doutian smiles indifferently, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The crowd was silent, and some bowed their heads in shame.


    However, some people still disdain it. Their meaning is very obvious. If we can''t get resources even in the spirit hall, how can we fight with Xuangong?


    Doutian naturally knows this. If the soldiers in the spirit hall want to get enough cultivation resources, they must lead others. In this way, fighting is inevitable.


    Where there are interests, there will be disputes. This is a truth that will never change.


    "I don''t care how you want to fight, but you''d better not pee on my head, or I''ll make him regret being a man." Doutian throws his robe and turns to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Yu Sheng, elder martial brother song Hao, the people from Xuangong are here again!" All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound in the distance.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd''s face changed, as if they had eaten a dead mouse.


    "These damned things eat people and don''t spit up bones. They almost won all the cultivation resources of last month, so they come to think about this month again?"


    "If I didn''t lose my five bottles of quenched body fluid to them, I would definitely be able to break through the ninth little realm of Yanze''s tactics. Damn it, I really want to kill those bastards in their Xuangong palace!"


    "What can we do? Elder martial brother Yu Sheng, they are not rivals. What else can we do for them?"


    The spirit hall students are extremely angry. As students of the war god academy, they get some training resources every month, such as soul crystal, quenching body fluid and so on.


    However, every month, people from Xuangong would come to LingDian to find opportunities to challenge LingDian students and force them to compete with Xuangong people. Since the first competition more than ten years ago, LingDian has hardly won.


    Over time, Xuangong is stronger and stronger, and LingDian is weaker and weaker. Today''s LingDian is no match for Xuangong.


    Even if they were soldiers of the same rank, regardless of their strength, even psychologically, the people in Xuangong were stronger than those in LingDian, and they were even invincible.


    Doutian hears the speech and shakes his head lightly. These people are already afraid. It''s the opponent of Xuangong.


    But he didn''t expect that mu CHENFENG said he wanted to come to the LingDian students to have a competition. He came so fast.


    "I''ll just go and have a look." Dou Tian thought that he would leave without looking back after glancing at everyone. As for Yu Sheng, someone should deal with him soon.


    With so many eyes, it is Yu Sheng who wants to kill him in the front and defend him in the back. I don''t want to embarrass him when I come to the war Seminary.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Song Hao was relieved to see doutian leave. The killing God was terrible.


    "Elder martial brother song, what about the body of elder martial brother Yu Sheng?" A soldier asked, can Yu Sheng''s body be left here?


    "Inform the elder, tell the truth." Song Hao''s eyes flashed a cold light, "boy, if you dare to kill people in the war god academy, you will pay the price of bleeding!"


    With a word left, song Hao left here and walked out. The others looked at each other. They didn''t want to be enemies with Dou Tian. After all, there was nothing that could be done for those who even dared to kill Yu Sheng.


    However, they don''t want to offend song Hao. They don''t know who doutian is. In case it''s really from Xuangong, can they let the people in their own LingDian be killed?


    Several people hesitated for a while, but they still collected Yu Sheng''s body and went to find the elder of the spirit hall.


    At this moment, doutian has come to the vast square outside the spirit hall. The people in the square are graceful and divided into two forces. They are clearly from the spirit hall and the Xuangong palace."Why, the soul quenching liquid just released yesterday, Qingling liquid is used up so quickly? Don''t you dare to gamble? The people in the spirit hall have become turtles again? "


    "It''s ok if you don''t have liquid medicine. It''s a big deal to gamble on the soul crystal. You can''t even have the soul crystal."


    "I think it''s a shame that the spirit hall will be disbanded and continue to exist. A few years ago, I could barely accept it if I joined Xuangong. But now, Xuangong has made a new rule, no garbage!"


    "Ha ha, LingDian is a garbage dump. It''s all rubbish!"


    The students of the Xuangong temple are blatantly sarcastic. They don''t pay any attention to the LingDian. Even a soldier in the sixth small realm of the battle method realm can do whatever he wants. You can imagine how unbearable the LingDian has been these years.


    The students who have just joined the spirit hall are all very angry when they see this scene. Many people want to stand up and fight with the people in the palace, but they are held by others.


    It''s a very obvious way to motivate people. Those who fall into the trap will have bad luck. Over the years, people in the spirit hall have learned a lot.


    However, the people of Xuangong didn''t intend to let them go, and their words became more and more sharp.


    "Damn it, just a few bottles of quenched body fluid? I''ll bet you who''s going to fight! " Finally, the people in the spirit hall could not help it. A young man in a green robe came forward and looked at the people in the palace angrily.


    "Ha ha, finally some rubbish dare to talk. I''ll fight you." A laugh came from the crowd in Xuangong, and a young man in blue robe came forward with a long sword.


    With each step, the ground seems to tremble slightly, and the momentum is frightening.


    As soon as the people in the spirit hall look calm, the youth in green robes are not as good as the youth in blue robes. There is almost no suspense about this battle.


    "If you speak openly, you will be in the ninth small realm of tactics. If you speak in my spirit hall, you will be in the sixth small realm of tactics. This is the strength of your Xuangong. You are the real rubbish." Suddenly, on one side of the spirit hall, a cold voice rang out.

 C624

    The crowd followed the prestige, but saw more than a dozen soldiers striding forward, led by three young soldiers, two men and one woman, rarely handsome and extraordinary, beautiful and beautiful women.


    "I thought it was who, Zheng Rulong, Zhu Ling, Xiao Li, you finally dare to come out, Yu Sheng? Don''t you shiver in that corner? " The young man in blue had a disdainful look on his face. Even if the three men who came here were all the highest accomplishments of Yanze''s war situation, he had no fear.


    "Lanze, it seems that you''ve made some progress recently. Xiao''s hands are itchy. I''ll bet you five bottles of liupin quenched body fluid. How about that?" One of them spoke. His name was Xiao Li. He was the Third Master in the spirit hall. His words were the highest cultivation in the battle field.


    "If you speak openly, you will be at the top of the battle field. If you fight with me, you will not be afraid of losing face?" The young man in blue robe who called lanze laughed and stepped back several steps.


    "Damn it, you people in Xuangong are shameless. Just now, didn''t you want to compete with the soldiers in the sixth small realm of Yanze''s fighting method in LingDian? Why are you afraid now? " The people in the spirit hall are very angry.


    "Scared? Will the people in my palace be afraid? " Lanze said with a cold smile, and then gave way to a man in a blue robe.


    There is a strong breath on the man. There are sword lights flowing, which are extremely sharp.


    "Blue clouds?" Xiao Li''s face changed slightly, and he recognized the person at a glance. Bi Yuntao was also a number one in Xuangong. He seldom came here by himself.


    Dou Tian, who had just arrived at the rear of the crowd, heard the word "blue clouds" and almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. The name was so poetic that he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Xiao Li, right? It''s said that you are the third in the spirit hall. I think you are not weak. If I don''t win in ten moves, I''ll give you ten bottles of quenched body fluid." There is a trace of disdain in Bi Yuntao''s eyes.


    As a master of Xuangong, he instinctively disdains the soldiers of LingDian.


    Xiao Li showed his teeth a smile, others look down on him, how can he not angry, just think of ten bottles of quenched body fluid, he forced calm down, sneer: "this is what you say!"


    "If you lose, I''ll take five bottles of quenched body fluid." Bi Yuntao looks proud.


    As soon as the words are heard, Bi Yuntao rushes towards Xiao Li. Before he arrives, the sword has come to Xiao Li, and the sharp sword sweeps across.


    "The king''s words are the tactics of war?" Doutian''s face in the rear is a little heavy. Biyuntao is not only the peak of Yanze''s fighting situation, but also understands the triple sword power. His strength is not comparable to Xiao Li''s.


    The momentum contained in the triple sword is extremely fierce and terrifying. Xiao Li holds a long sword to resist, and is directly thrown away by a strong force. His right hand is trembling, and he can''t hold the sword.


    "First move!" Bi Yuntao grins and his sword soars again, as if his goal is not only to defeat Xiao Li in ten moves, but to completely frighten the soldiers in the spirit hall.


    In the second sword, Xiao Li was lifted more than ten meters before he stopped. However, Bi Yuntao still didn''t give Xiao Li a chance. In the third sword, Xiao Li''s sword was broken by one sword. The blade of the sword cut his face and finally stood on Xiao Li''s neck!


    "You are defeated." Bi Yuntao grins. He only uses three of his ten moves, but Xiao Li hardly has the strength to fight.


    Xiao Li gritted his teeth, took out five bottles of quenched body fluid, and reluctantly threw them to bi Yuntao. A trace of satisfaction flashed on Bi Yuntao''s face. He looked at Zheng Rulong and Zhu Ling not far away and said, "you two want revenge very much, don''t you? You can bet ten bottles of quenched body fluid and five million inferior soul crystals together?"


    "Who is afraid of whom!" The woman named Zhu Ling''s chest rises and falls. She can''t stand the stimulation of Bi Yuntao and appears in the center of the square.


    She is wearing a red phoenix tail skirt, with long black hair falling behind her shoulders. Her lotus steps move gently and her manners are gentle. She exudes the unique temperament of an old woman, and her every move touches the hearts of countless male soldiers.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu Ling, beat him to death!"


    "Elder martial sister Zhu Ling will win!"


    The soldiers in the spirit hall were so excited that their eyes fell on Zhu Ling.


    "Zhu Ling, do my way partner, let you win a game, how?" Bi Yuntao licked his dry tongue, and his eyes were full of lust.


    "Fight if you want." Zhu Ling gave a soft drink.


    Bang!


    With the sound of Zhu Ling''s voice, a long scarlet sword in his hand came out of its sheath and stabbed at BI Yuntao in an instant. Bi Yuntao reacted very quickly. At his feet, he retreated like a swallow.


    It has to be said that although Bi Yuntao''s name is funny, his strength is still very good.


    If you put it in the spirit hall, you will probably be the most powerful person. After all, Xiao Li ranks third, which is just the peak of the common saying.


    The second Zhu Ling and the first Zheng Rulong, no matter how strong they are, how strong can they be?


    "Ha ha, sister Zhu Ling, you lost!" Bi Yuntao laughs and claps his palm on Zhu Ling''s shoulder. Zhu Ling gushes out a mouthful of blood and flies backwards. He hits the square heavily, and his face is very white.The soldiers in the spirit hall were shocked. Zhu Ling was infinitely close to the king''s words. How could he be defeated so thoroughly?


    "For the sake of you being a woman, I only need ten bottles of quenched body fluid. As for the five million inferior soul crystals, if you stay with me all night, I will write them off." Bi Yuntao appears beside Zhu Ling, and a salty pig''s hand touches Zhu Ling''s chin.


    "Bah!" Zhu Ling spat a mouthful of phlegm and directly spat it on Bi Yuntao''s face.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll give you face, but I''ll give you up!" Bi Yuntao was so angry that he slapped Zhu Ling in the face.


    "Bi Yuntao, that''s enough!" At this time, a hand was holding Bi Yuntao''s hand, and he couldn''t move at all. It was a man in white robe, with a huge figure and explosive power.


    "Zheng Rulong, you''re finally willing to do it. You thought you were going to be a turtle all the time." Bi Yuntao grinned and stood up slowly. He threw away Zheng Rulong''s arm.


    The two momentum collided in a moment, and the two nuns of the spirit hall helped Zhu Ling to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng is the first one in the spirit hall. He must be able to defeat him!"


    "Even if you beat biyuntao, biyuntao is not the strongest of these people. You see, Qin Feng hasn''t done anything yet."


    "Once they lose, Sirius, Ning Zhe and others are expected to show up. It''s impossible for me to win them."


    Seeing Zheng Rulong''s hand, some people in the spirit hall are excited, but most of them are dejected. If Zheng Rulong is defeated, there is no hope for the whole spirit hall.


    For so many years, Zheng Rulong has been patient and devoted all his cultivation resources to cultivation. Although he has won the title of elder martial brother of LingDian, many people look down on him from the bottom of their hearts.


    What''s the use of a big elder martial brother who doesn''t even have blood? Why should he fear him?


    However, Zheng Rulong is still recognized as the strongest person in LingDian. If even he loses, LingDian has no hope of winning. This is not what many people want to see.


    "50 bottles of quenched body fluid, 20 million pieces of soul crystal." Zheng Rulong finally opened his mouth, his face was very calm, only his eyes were shining with wisps of light.

 C625

    "50 bottles of quenched body fluid, 20 million pieces of soul crystal?"


    Bi Yuntao looks at Zheng Rulong in surprise. Other people are not calm. Over the years, Zheng Rulong has been timid and never participated in the "competition" between LingDian and Xuangong. Unexpectedly, he dares to gamble so much.


    "This man is smarter than everyone else." Doutian in the crowd has roughly known about Zheng Rulong.


    In other people''s eyes, Zheng Rulong is greedy for life and afraid of death. However, this is what makes him smart. He is thoughtful and has great endurance.


    Others can''t stand Xuangong''s provocation, but Zheng Rulong turns a deaf ear to it. This alone proves that Zheng Rulong is extraordinary.


    When other people''s body fluid and soul crystal are all taken away by the people of Xuangong, Zheng Rulong is practicing. All this is not that Zheng Rulong is afraid of death, but that he knows that only when he is strong, can he defeat his opponent.


    Instead of losing all the cultivation resources to the Xuangong soldiers, it''s better to use all the cultivation resources on yourself for a moment and take him by surprise.


    Now, Zheng did not continue to endure.


    "Zheng Rulong, it seems that you were wrong before. Fifty bottles of quenched body fluid and 20 million pieces of soul crystal, right? I''ll bet you!" Bi Yuntao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "when I beat you all down, I''ll see who dares to stand up in your spirit hall!"


    As a king, Bi Yuntao didn''t really care about Zheng Rulong. Zheng Rulong can''t be a peerless Dharma king. There are only a few peerless Dharma kings in the whole school of Ares.


    As for the battle of fairyland, it is even more impossible. If Zheng Rulong had become a battle of fairyland, he would have been invited to the inner court for a long time, and there was no need to participate in the inner court assessment.


    "Good." Zheng Rulong nodded, with a dignified look.


    The crowd receded one after another. Doutian stood in the crowd and watched the scene quietly. In the distance, song Hao and others came to see Zheng Rulong and Bi Yuntao preparing to fight. Their faces were all surprised.


    Zheng Rulong''s timidity is well known. This time, how dare he take the initiative to fight with the people in Xuangong?


    "I''ll take care of you in ten moves." Bi Yuntao is still confident. When he comes to the high altitude, he dances with his sword, and the situation changes all around.


    When a sword comes out, the wind and clouds are surging and unstoppable, and countless swords roar down.


    Zheng Rulong didn''t dare to underestimate. When he explored his hand, a green dragon sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the momentum of a crazy bully shook away from him.


    Zheng Rulong raises his green dragon sword and cuts it out in the air. A river of several Zhang long sword seems to cut through the void. It goes up against the void and attacks fiercely in Bi Yuntao''s startled eyes.


    "So strong!" The crowd was stunned. No one had ever seen Zheng Rulong really do it. All they knew was that Zhu Ling, Xiao Li and others were willing to bow down.


    Therefore, Zheng Rulong is also known as the elder martial brother in the spirit hall. Even if he is timid, no one dares not to give him face.


    Sword Qi collided with Dao River to form huge wind blades, which rushed to all directions. Many low-level soldiers were blown seven dizzy eight elements.


    "I split hundreds of sword Qi!"


    Bi Yuntao''s pupil shrank, and he was caught off guard. He held his sword to stop him. He didn''t look like he was on top any more.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the public, Zheng Rulong and Bi Yuntao fly upside down and out. As soon as they step on the ground, they rush together again like shells.


    Fierce waves agitated, two people fighting together, occasionally blood flying in the air.


    "The king''s words are the art of war. You also understand the triple sword power!" Bi Yuntao yelled angrily. He found that he underestimated Zheng Rulong''s strength. "Even if you understand the triple sword power, I also understand the triple sword power. It''s easy to win you!"


    "Is it?" Zheng Rulong chuckles. He is injured in many places, but at the moment, the more he fights, the braver he is.


    Recently, he realized the triple sword power, and reached the level of "King''s words and tactics". He was also very confident in his own strength. The cultivation resources of LingDian might not be as good as Xuangong, but some of his combat skills were not so weak.


    After all, once the spirit hall was at the same level as the Xuangong.


    "Stars in the sky!"


    The sword in Bi Yuntao''s hand blooms more than ten brilliant cracks, which are dazzling. The star marks crisscross, like a big net composed of star marks, towards Zheng Rulong.


    Once covered by the big net, the body will definitely be torn into pieces by the big net.


    "The green dragon roars the sun!"


    Seeing the huge network of stars sweeping in, Zheng Rulong finally moved, holding the green dragon sword with both hands, holding the horse step firmly, and gently lifting the long sword.


    I saw a blue Dao Qi going up against the air, and then it was divided into three parts. It seemed that the three Dao Qi were like three blue dragons, and the long teeth leaped up.


    Hiss!


    The big net of star trace sword Qi is torn up by the blue knife Qi, and turns into violent soul power storms sweeping all over the place. Zheng Rulong''s whole body is cut by wind blades, and his blood flies."Kill Almost at the same time, they were angry and rushed up like lightning.


    The sword collided with each other, and they were almost crazy. Their fighting spirit and killing intention broke out, and no one would let anyone. The sword Qi and sword Qi were all over the void. Many people couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Boom!


    Half a ring later, a burst into the sky, a bloody body flew out of the storm, hit the ground hard, sliding 20 meters to stop, leaving a trace of blood on the ground.


    "Zheng Rulong, I''ll kill you!" Then came the roar of Bi Yuntao, and the crowd was shocked.


    How did the negotiation become a battle of life and death?


    When the crowd looked around, they found that Bi Yuntao''s left arm was missing, where blood was dripping and a white bone was exposed. It was obvious that his arm was crushed by life.


    No wonder Bi Yuntao is so angry that his strength will be greatly reduced after his arm is cut off.


    "Keke ~" Zheng Ru''s blood gushed from his mouth and cut off one of Bi Yuntao''s arms. However, he was also seriously injured, and there was no intact part of his body.


    In this battle, both sides were injured, but Zheng Yunlong was more seriously injured.


    "Bi Yuntao, do you want to kill people?" Zhu Lingjiao drinks, turns into a streamer and rushes towards the blue cloud.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a Li mang rushed out from the Xuangong side and clapped his hand at Zhu Ling. Zhu Ling''s face changed slightly and quickly hit back.


    Zhu Ling''s figure is ten steps backward, but in the same place, there is a young man standing, looking coldly at the people in the spirit Hall: "their battle is not over, I see who dares to intervene!"


    "Qin Feng, Zheng Rulong has been defeated. You are killing people, not fighting!" Zhu Ling cried angrily, a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Qin Feng?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that Qin Dao had a son named Qin Feng. When he looked at it carefully, Qin Feng and Qin Dao did have some resemblance.


    "How about I kill him? If you break my arm, I''ll take his life! " Bi Yuntao is so angry that he doesn''t care so much. He just wants Zheng Rulong to die!


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the spirit hall were dead, and no one stood up to obstruct Bi Yuntao.


    No one thought that this contest would be upgraded to a battle of life and death.

 C626

    The blue tendons on Bi Yuntao''s forehead burst and his arm was cut off. He was also in extreme pain. It was this kind of pain that made him decide to kill Zheng Rulong.


    If you break my arm, I''ll kill you!


    Zhu Ling and Xiao Li were stopped by the people of the war god academy as soon as they made a move. As for the others, on the one hand, they didn''t dare to stop them; on the other hand, they couldn''t stop them at all.


    Bi Yuntao''s angry sword cuts down, Zheng Rulong''s eyes have shown the color of despair, he realized that the gap between himself and Bi Yuntao.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, there was a crisp sound from the void. A huge bloody sickle was standing in front of Zheng Rulong. No matter how hard Bi Yuntao tried, the bloody sickle did not move.


    In front of Zheng Rulong, there is a black robed man standing. The man is holding a bloody sickle and quietly looking at BI Yuntao.


    Many people were shocked because they didn''t know how the man in black appeared. The speed was extremely fast. If he wanted to kill Bi Yuntao, wouldn''t he have done it?


    "Who are you? Are you going to stop me? " Bi Yuntao bares his teeth and looks at the man in black.


    "Spirit hall, shadow wind!" The black robed man spoke darkly. It was Ying Feng. On his shoulder, Xiao Ming, a falcon in the dark, looked at the black robed man''s eyes with a trace of banter.


    Bang!


    Shadow wind in the hands of death sickle gently wave, biyuntao suddenly by a powerful force to lift fly, some body standing unsteadily, almost fell to the ground.


    The people in the spirit hall were full of amazement, and then they became jubilant.


    The Xuangong soldiers, however, felt as if they had eaten a dead mouse. Biyuntao, however, won the title of King Yan and was shocked away by a random blow?


    "Spirit hall shadow wind?" The name is spoken among the people, but it can''t be remembered in any case.


    "Are you really from the spirit hall?" Zhu Ling looks at the shadow wind road in surprise. She is the peak of the art of war in the spirit hall, but she has never seen such a strong person as shadow wind.


    "Yingfeng, I know. He just joined the spirit hall just like us." Some new people come back and look at Yingfeng''s eyes full of worship.


    "By the way, there''s another one named Dou Tian. I don''t know where he''s been these days. If he''s here, who dares to be arrogant?" There''s another voice.


    Before the third round of assessment, doutian even dared to kill Wangdao League and xianmeng League in front of so many people, which is enough to prove doutian''s strength.


    Many people think of the name of doutian for the first time. If doutian were here, maybe they would not dare to be so noisy.


    "Doutian?" Song Hao in the crowd frowned. How could this name be so familiar?


    All of a sudden, song Hao felt a little tremble in his heart and thought of the man who killed Yu Sheng. Isn''t that man also called Dou Tian?


    "I''ve never heard of that. If you dare to stop me, I''ll kill you!" Bi Yuntao is angry at the moment. Where can he care so much.


    Shadow wind Mou son is very calm, let Bi Yuntao kill, he stands in front of Zheng Rulong three meters away, slowly put away the death sickle in his hand.


    "Kill


    When the sword in Bi Yuntao''s hand is less than two feet away from Yingfeng, Yingfeng finally moves. A black sword shadow shoots from Yingfeng strangely, with black ripples in the void.


    Poof!


    Bi Yuntao''s head flew high into the sky, blood shot three or four meters away, his body still kept leaning forward, his eyes were full of incredible color.


    With a puff, Bi Yuntao fell into a pool of blood and struggled twice. There was no more sound.


    "Dead?" Everyone''s heart is chilly. It''s the master of Xuangong. He was killed by a new man!


    Even though Bi Yuntao was seriously injured, no matter what, he was the king''s saying, and died in the hands of a new man in the spirit hall.


    What''s more, this new man seems to be the ninth small realm of Yan Ze''s tactics, not even the realm of Wang Ze''s tactics.


    "Triple sword power!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and flashed a smile on his face: "it seems that in the past three months, Yingfeng''s strength has also improved. He has broken through to the ninth small level of Yanze''s tactics, which is only one step away from the peak. Coupled with the triple wind, generally speaking, the peak of Yingfeng''s tactics may not be his opponent, and Bi Yuntao, the killer, is no exception."


    Doutian originally wanted to stop the fight, but he didn''t show up because he saw Yingfeng.


    If Bi Yuntao doesn''t want to kill Zheng Rulong, Yingfeng won''t kill him. No one wants to see that the fight between LingDian and Xuangong will become a fight of life and death.


    Even if the soldiers in the spirit hall knew that the Xuangong people were deliberately provoking, they had to swallow this tone.


    After all, once the real fight started, the people in the spirit hall could not be the opponents of the Xuangong. Otherwise, the soldiers in the spirit hall would not be living with their tails in these years.


    "You killed Bi Yuntao, damn you!" Qin Feng and others yelled angrily. After that, ten or so figures rushed towards the shadow wind.


    "Well! He really should die Shadow wind cold hum, death sickle reappearance, murderous, a terrible breath from his body bloom and open."Kill them!"


    "The people in the spirit hall dare to fight. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The soldiers in Xuangong are furious. The anger they have accumulated for many years seems to explode at this moment. In Xuangong''s eyes, the people in LingDian are a group of rubbish, so they should not appear in the Academy of war.


    Now seize the opportunity, no one wants to miss.


    "Boom ~"


    in a flash, gorgeous combat skills bloomed in the square, and the terrible soul power fluctuated layer by layer, like a tide.


    "Stop it all!"


    "Stop it


    At this moment, two cries of rage suddenly sounded. Suddenly, there were more than ten figures in the square. The terrible soul power burst out from more than ten people, and the students of Xuangong and LingDian retreated like a tide.


    One side is the Xuangong elder headed by mu CHENFENG, and the other side is the LingDian elder headed by Xiang Rong. Judging from the fluctuation of the soul power of the two sides, they are both strong in the battle of fairyland.


    "Elder, they killed Bi Yuntao! You are going to decide for us It was the young man with blue robe named lanze who spoke.


    Mu CHENFENG looks at BI Yuntao on the ground. His eyes become very cold: "who did it? Get out by yourself!"


    "Mu Changlao, it''s Bi Yuntao who wants to kill me first." Zheng Rulong looked at the shadow wind gratefully and said quickly.


    "But now, I see Bi Yuntao''s body, not yours." Mu CHENFENG coldly glanced at Zheng Rulong, and his tone was very overbearing.


    "According to the elder, is self-defense a sin?" Zheng Rulong''s face sank, and he summoned up his courage. He was usually thought that he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but no one thought that he would dare to talk to Mu CHENFENG like this.


    "Who can prove that you killed Bi Yuntao in self-defense?" Mu CHENFENG angry eyes a horizontal, a powerful momentum under Zheng Rulong and go.


    "Mu CHENFENG, do you want to kill people?" Xiang Rong appeared in front of Mu CHENFENG and said, "don''t forget, this is the spirit hall, not the place for you to go wild!"


    Mu CHENFENG''s face became more and more gloomy. If Xiang Rong dared to talk to him like this, he would fight directly. But now, Xiang Rong is not weaker than him, and he is also the elder of the spirit hall. He doesn''t dare to fight Xiang Rong.


    "Today, if you don''t give me an explanation from Xuangong, it''s not over!" Mu Chen''s wind is cold, and he wants to swallow Zheng Rulong alive.

 C627

    As mu CHENFENG''s voice just fell, the soldiers of Xuangong stepped forward one after another, and the strong breath went straight to the people of LingDian.


    "If you want to do it, we will do it!" Xiang Rong is not afraid. Usually, he has to turn a blind eye. But now, he has reached the peak of Hedao battle fairyland. There is no need to be afraid of Mu CHENFENG.


    As if the soldiers of LingDian were also infected, they came forward one after another and stood behind Xiang Rong, fighting against each other.


    "Xiang Rong, do you know what crime it is to kill one of my brothers?" Mu CHENFENG''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Xiang Rong dares to fight against him. It''s just that these spiritual students are arrogant. How can he not be angry?


    "It''s not your turn to be convicted by mu CHENFENG." Xiang Rong light way, explore the hand, the hand suddenly more than a crystal ball, mu CHENFENG see, face a change.


    "Mu CHENFENG, you should know what this is. I have recorded everything that happened just now in this memory crystal. I think the elder of the punishment hall knows how to deal with it." Xiang Rong smiles.


    "You Mu CHENFENG didn''t know what to say.


    He could see everything in the dark, but he didn''t stop Bi Yuntao, because in his opinion, the elder of the punishment hall didn''t care that Bi Yuntao killed a student of the spirit hall.


    But he didn''t know that Bi Yuntao would die in Yingfeng''s hands.


    "Oh, by the way, it seems that you can still see mu CHENFENG in the memory crystal. Does that mean that you indulge the Xuangong students?" Xiang Rong said again.


    "You are cruel!" Mu CHENFENG was angry in his heart and his face turned red. He was not far away just now. Although he may not have been in the crystal, if he had, he would not feel better.


    "Let''s go." Mu CHENFENG shakes his sleeves and grits his teeth to leave.


    "Mu Changlao, wait!" All of a sudden, another group of people came from a distance. Looking at their clothes, they should be from the immortal League. The leader was a young man in a golden robe.


    The young man is full of power. His eyebrows are as sharp as a knife. His eyes are full of hegemony, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Sirius, what are you doing here?" Mu CHENFENG smiles a little, some unexpected way.


    "Sirius, the leader of the outer court immortal alliance!" The crowd instantly recognized the young man in the golden robe, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Sirius?" Dou Tian frowns slightly. It''s said that the Sirius is the first battle General of Ouyang Tianyi''s outer court. His strength is obviously not low. Otherwise, mu CHENFENG can''t be so polite.


    Next to Sirius, it was the tiger standing. His face was full of satisfaction, his head was high, and he looked like Lao Tzu was invincible.


    "Long for the old." Wei Tianlang clasped his fist slightly, then looked at the direction of the spirit hall and said, "who is Dou Tian, get out."


    The tone is overbearing and full of undeniable.


    Dou Tian touched his chin. It seems that he didn''t offend them recently. Why did he come to me specially?


    "Why, do you dare not come out now to kill me The cold eyes of Sirius scanned the students in the spirit hall. Many people did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a quiet voice came from an inconspicuous corner, and the crowd made way one after another.


    Many people''s eyes show the color of consternation. Is this man doutian?


    Even the people of xianmeng dare to kill. How can they look so inconspicuous?


    "Elder brother, is he the one who killed me See doutian came over, the sky tiger quickly called, murderous.


    Last time, the third round of assessment was shocked by doutian, and weitianhu couldn''t see this tone. In recent days, he has been waiting for his elder brother, weitianhu, to return. Not long ago, weitianhu returned to the Academy of war. Weitianhu didn''t hesitate to tell weitianhu what happened a few days ago.


    "The person who killed you xianmeng doesn''t know which one you are talking about?" Doutian laughingly looks at weitianhu. The boy''s own strength is not so good, but he can fake tiger''s power.


    "Well?" Sirius brow pick, he did not expect, a new man dare to talk with himself at will, this is to get impatient?


    "I killed one named Lingxiao and another named Tang Yao before. As for those without names, I can''t count them. I don''t know which one you are talking about." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous!" Sirius roared, "if you dare to kill me, you will be killed!"


    "Oh? Just now, didn''t elder Mu say that if you kill people in the war god academy, you will be convicted by the punishment hall. Do you dare to kill people here? The hall of punishment will not let you go. " Doutian deliberately showed his fear.


    "Ha ha, do you know how to be afraid now? Naturally, we dare not kill people here. We just come to invite you to have tea with us. " Wei Tianhu sees Dou Tian''s fear and immediately laughs.


    They don''t dare to kill people here, but they take doutian away by force and deal with him anywhere. Even if it''s just the punishment hall, it''s not their fault.


    "Yes, of course." Doutian is afraid of Tao."If you''re afraid, come with us." Wei Tianhu said with a grim smile, then with a wave, the two soldiers came forward and held doutian with their backhand.


    Shadow wind has a murderous look in his eyes, but he is stopped by Dou Tian''s eyes.


    "It''s easy to ask me to go, but it''s not so easy to ask me to leave later." Doutian looks at the brothers of azure tiger and azure wolf and laughs.


    "Leave? You still want to leave? Ha ha, those who went to xianmeng for tea have never left alive! " Wei Tianhu said with an unbridled smile.


    "Go Sirius frowned and felt that something was wrong with doutian, but he didn''t stop it.


    "Xianglao, I''ll have a cup of tea. Don''t worry about me." Doutian gives Xiang Rong a reassuring look and is taken away directly by xianmeng''s people.


    Xiang Rong shows a little worry in his eyes, but he finally chooses to believe in doutian. With his understanding of doutian, he never does anything he is not sure about.


    "Xiang Rong, I''ll see you in the outer courtyard in a few months!" Mu Chen cold hum a, take Xuan palace a crowd of soldiers to leave, on the ground the body of blue cloud Tao is also taken away.


    This matter is that they are not in the first place. Even if they make trouble in the punishment hall, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Why is this doutian different from the legend? Isn''t he a murderer? Why is it so easy to talk? "


    "In my opinion, it''s not doutian who has bad luck. It''s those people in xianmeng. Doutian was killed by Lianhe daozhan fairyland."


    "Kill the strong one in Hedao and fairyland? You''re kidding. You''re dreaming. Doutian was taken away by xianmeng people. It''s absolutely impossible to come back. "


    "It''s better to practice with peace of mind. After all, the cultivation resources didn''t fall into the hands of the people in Xuangong. Maybe we can participate in the outer court competition in a few months."


    "Just you, don''t dream. There are thousands of people in the inner court. In the end, only less than 20 people can enter the inner court. It''s basically impossible unless you are at the top of the battle field."


    The soldiers of the spirit hall leave in chatter. Yingfeng stands on the square, looking at the direction of doutian''s departure in a daze. When Yingfeng comes back, he finds that Xiaoming on his shoulder is gone.

 C628

    It is said that doutian was taken by the people of xianmeng, passed through the layers of buildings, and finally entered the scope of Xuangong.


    "You, Sirius?" Mu CHENFENG frowned. Even he didn''t want to be the enemy of Sirius. After all, Ouyang Tianyi was standing behind Sirius.


    Ouyang Tianyi, but he admires the existence of CHENFENG.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t need to say much about this. Our xianmeng has its rules." The sky wolf arched his hand and left with Dou Tian directly. He didn''t pay attention to Mu CHENFENG at all.


    "Doutian is too calm. Although the strength of Sirius is good, doutian is the one who can kill Qin Dao after all, and even Ning zhe can''t get any benefit. Don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Mu CHENFENG sighed.


    He mu CHENFENG had heard the name of doutian for a long time. After all, the reputation of doutian these days is too loud.


    Moreover, doutian was also very conspicuous in the admission examination. He split the dynamometer stone with one sword and cleared the sixth floor of the magic soul tower, which also reflected doutian''s strength from the side.


    Even if Sirius is a half step battle in fairyland, he may not be the opponent of doutian.


    In addition, doutian is the most important figure of Sword Fairy and fire fairy. If there is something wrong, it will be more troublesome.


    Although mu CHENFENG is not happy with doutian, he doesn''t want to die in Xuangong. He just doesn''t dare to say anything when he sees the cold eyes of Sirius.


    The Sirius brothers took doutian into a huge palace. At the entrance of the palace, there is a gilded gold medal plaque with two golden characters on it - xianmeng!


    Doutian never thought that the immortal alliance was so powerful that it had palaces stationed in the Academy of war gods, which was worthy of being the top three forces of the Academy.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you die!" Wei Tianhu said with a smile.


    "Just tea? How else can I die? " Doutian turned his mouth and looked relaxed without any consciousness of prisoners.


    "The dead duck''s mouth is hard. The people of xianmeng can drown you with a mouthful of saliva!" Wei Tianhu grits his teeth and wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    Doutian''s arms shake, directly break free from the shackles of the two people behind, Sirius and others are all on guard.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t care at all. He sat down on a chair in the hall and said with a smile, "don''t you invite me to tea? What about tea? "


    "Boy, do you really want tea?" Wei Tianhu''s face sank, "brothers, waste him!"


    Sirius stood not far away watching, his eyes fixed, as if he wanted to test the strength of doutian, and his heart sank slightly: "it''s not weak to be able to kill hetaozhan fairyland."


    Whoosh!


    With the order of Weitian tiger, several figures rush to doutian like a hungry wolf. Doutian flicks a little, and streams of light come out. It''s the needle of soul power.


    The speed is extremely fast. Before a few people can react, the needle of soul power has gone into several people''s bodies. In a moment, several people can''t get up.


    "What did you do to them?" As soon as Wei Tianhu''s face changed, doutian didn''t make a move. The ninth word of their tactics was that the soldiers in the small realm fell down. Doutian''s strength was not so strong.


    "Up The sky wolf light way, fight a day of this hand, also exceed his accident, wave a hand, all around suddenly appeared 20 or 30 people, each person is a speech then war method realm ninth speech small realm above of cultivation.


    There are even more than a dozen words in the battle field, and the two kings in the battle field. These forces are enough to deal with the strong one in the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    "Sirius, right? If you want to use them to test me, they are not qualified. I don''t have much patience to play with you here. " There was a trace of impatience in doutian''s eyes.


    He had known for a long time that Sirius didn''t mean to kill him, at least not for the time being. Otherwise, doutian would not only seal their accomplishments, but directly kill them.


    "What a doutian." Sirius clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being the sworn brother of the nine fairies."


    "Brother of nine fairies?" Weitianhu smell speech, pupil suddenly tremble, other people are not much better, surprised looking at doutian.


    Who is the nine immortals? That''s the character that all the people of the same age were out of breath a few years ago. Even today''s first person of the same age, Ouyang Tianyi, is not the opponent of the nine immortals.


    Can become nine fairy Ouyang xiaopiao''s brother, just by this point, is enough to prove the terrible doutian.


    I don''t know why, a sense of fear arises in the heart of Wei Tianhu.


    "You seem to know me well enough." Doutian said with a smile, but deep in his eyes flashed a thick cold light, "is Ouyang Tianyi here?"


    "Be presumptuous, I dare to call you the name of the fairy!" Wei Tianhu yells angrily, others are also very angry.


    Sirius waved his hand and said, "the big fairy won''t appear in the outer court. However, the big fairy is willing to give you a chance. If you are willing to join the fairy League, you can live. Even after I enter the inner court, you will be the leader of the outer court."Other people dare to be angry, this is Ouyang Tianyi''s decision, they dare not have any objection.


    "Let me live? In your opinion, you can decide my life and death at will? I have to thank you for being able to survive? " Doutian grinned, and his murderous spirit bloomed from him.


    "What do you think?" In his opinion, doutian was able to kill Qin Dao because of his luck. After all, Qin Dao was injured and very angry.


    A person who is angry will lose his mind. It''s normal for doutian to kill Qin Dao with his unique skill.


    "I''d like to know, if I don''t join, what will happen to you?" Dou Tian said with a smile that he felt colder and colder.


    Sirius narrowed his eyes and was silent for a while. Then he spat out a word: "death!"


    "Ha ha." Dou Tian laughs. He laughs wildly. Ouyang Tianyi is not so overbearing. He decides his own life and death in one sentence?


    Surrender to Ouyang Tianyi?


    Doutian never thought about it and disdained to do it. He only wanted to control his own life. Anyone who wanted to interfere in his life was the enemy.


    Ouyang Tianyi, with the strength of today''s doutian, will not be afraid. Even if he is defeated, it is more than enough to escape.


    Moreover, doutian believes that one day, he will step on Ouyang Tianyi''s head to avenge the fat man Ouyang xiaopiao and take back what the fat man should have.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sirius frowned, not so calm in his heart.


    "I wonder if Ouyang Tianyi will be angry if the immortal alliance no longer exists." Doutian said with a faint smile, his cold eyes scanning the four directions, just like a poisonous snake.


    Wei Tianhu and others trembled slightly, scared back several steps.


    "It''s up to you?" Sirius looked disdainful. With a wave of his hand, several powerful breath came straight to doutian. In a corner, nine figures came out. Everyone''s breath was the king''s words and tactics.


    "You really look up to me for fighting heaven. The nine kings said that they would fight against me?" Doutian grinned. Instead of any fear, he was full of fighting spirit. He cheered coldly, "my life is up to me. I haven''t played for a long time. Today is the day to start killing."

 C629

    As soon as doutian''s words came to an end, Shura''s holy sword appeared in his hands. The hall was full of killing. Those low-level soldiers could not help but feel chilly.


    Only the murderous gas released is so terrible. What about his real strength?


    "Doutian, give you a chance to surrender or die at last!" Sirius was also slightly surprised. Doutian''s strength was stronger than he imagined.


    "Noisy!" Doutian smiles coldly, and his figure suddenly disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he is already in front of Sirius. Even Sirius doesn''t see how doutian moves.


    However, he was worthy of the title of the king in the fairyland. He quickly responded and took out a long bloody sword to stop him.


    Sirius retreated quickly and avoided the inevitable attack. Even so, a sharp sword cut his face and cut his hair.


    "Since you''re looking for death, it''ll help you!" Sirius touched the sword mark on his face, looked at the blood in his hand, and roared angrily.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The nine kings'' words were that those who were strong in battle tactics suddenly shot at doutian, and the sword Qi and the sword awn flooded the hall.


    "Ah ~" Dou Tian grins grimly. These nine kings really want to kill him, not joking. In that case, what else do I have to consider.


    "Just try the quadruple wind." Doutian was indifferent in his heart. He stepped on the ethereal spirit and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, a blood flower suddenly bloomed in the void.


    One of the king''s words, however, was that the strong one in the field of military tactics blocked his throat with a sword, and his eyes showed a color of fear. He didn''t know how doutian made his move.


    "Four Four winds Not far away, Sirius''s lips trembled slightly. At this speed, he only saw two or three people in the inner courtyard, one of whom was Ouyang Tianyi.


    However, it is clear that this fight against heaven is just the ninth small realm of war. How can it exert four forces?


    A person who understands the four winds will definitely be trained by the Ares academy as a core student. No wonder Sword Fairy and fire fairy attach so much importance to doutian.


    If you can''t kill doutian today, it will be even more difficult in the future. Once you let the inner courtyard know that doutian has understood the four winds, at least no one dares to kill him in the Ares Academy.


    "Come on, kill him!" Sirius roars. As the first general of Ouyang Tianyi, he must help Ouyang Tianyi to solve his problems. Doutian must not grow up.


    He finally understood why doutian dared to follow them to xianmeng headquarters. This is the bravery of a master of Arts. With doutian''s strength, he can really have no scruples in this outer courtyard.


    Before, he believed that the nine kings'' words could kill doutian, but now it is not. Doutian can understand the four winds. If he wants to go, these people can''t stop him.


    As the voice fell, Sirius rushed over with a blood knife in his hand, and a river of blood colored knives chopped into the air. In the river, there were countless tiny blades tearing, extremely sharp.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Doutian steps across, flash in front of Sirius, cold spit out a voice.


    Sirius face a stiff, kill you? Your speed is so terrible that you can''t catch it. How can you kill you?


    "Get out of here!" Sirius roared, blood knife flashed, and a red sword ran out. He thought he could kill doutian. However, doutian had disappeared.


    "Ah ~" there was a scream in the distance, and there were two other king''s words. They were killed by doutian and could not die any more.


    "Don''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I''m from the blue family. If you kill me, my blue family won''t let you go." When Dou Tian stood in front of a young man with blue robes, the young man with blue robes directly knelt on the ground, trembling, and a smell of urine filled the air.


    "Blue house?" Doutian smiles coldly. This young man named lanze has seen him several times. The first time he saw him was on the way to the inner city treasure meeting.


    He slapped him that time and ran away after learning his name of doutian. Unexpectedly, when he came to the war god academy, he even aimed at himself everywhere.


    Doutian also knows about the LAN family. It''s a first-class family in the outer city and a second-class family in the inner city. There are many powerful officials in the immortal Dynasty, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Yes, I''m lanze. My father is the head of the LAN family and the Minister of rites of nanlixian Dynasty." Blue Ze sees this, still think Dou Tian is afraid, beg a way in a hurry.


    "Poof!"


    Before the words were heard, lanze''s head flew up, and his eyes were full of fear. However, doutian didn''t even look at it. It was not him who killed lanze, but one of them, Fengwang Yanze, who was fighting in the war.


    If doutian didn''t react quickly, he might have died.


    "It''s really cruel. I kill all my people." Doutian smiles coldly and disappears in the same place again.


    "Kill


    A terrible murderous atmosphere rises from the sky, and the hall is full of the breath of destruction and death, which makes people numb.


    "Ah ~ ~""Help me."


    "Don''t kill me."


    The shrill screams filled with endless fear and despair echoed in the hall. Wherever doutian passed, only killing was inevitable with one sword, and the hall was already full of blood.


    "Big brother, who is he? How can he be so terrible?" For the first time, weitianhu felt that his life was so fragile. Those who were King were the strongest in Yanze''s tactics. Those who understood the triple potential were the strongest in Yanze''s tactics.


    In front of doutian, he was like a chicken without any resistance.


    Even his elder brother, Sirius, can''t do it at all.


    "Shura! He''s a Shura, Tianhu. Let''s go. " Sirius also showed his fear. He found that it was a very wrong decision to invite doutian back for tea.


    "Big brother, go to find the big fairy. The big fairy will kill him!" Weitianhu is running towards the door, others are running away.


    Only five of the nine kings survived. Facing the power of doutian, they felt helpless.


    It''s no wonder that it''s true to say that the supreme Dharma king can cut the first word of "small realm" in the fairyland.


    "Let''s go!" Sirius roared. He didn''t dare to stay here any more and ran to the outside of the hall.


    "Ah ~" suddenly, the sky tiger in front screamed and fell into a pool of blood, leaving a deep scar on its neck.


    "Second brother!" The sky wolf roars. The sky tiger in the pool of blood looks at him with wide eyes. He doesn''t know how he died until he dies, because doutian is still far away.


    At the next moment, Sirius felt cold on his back, so he didn''t have time to look back, and struggled to wave a sword towards the rear.


    Bang!


    The sharp sound of metal impact resounded through the hall. With the help of that huge force, Sirius turned a somersault in the void and shot out from the door of the hall.


    Not far from the gate, there was a black eagle with dark eyes staring at the distance indifferently, just like the claws of steel, dripping blood, especially gloomy.

 C630

    "You are not human, you are the devil!" The rest of the five kings were completely afraid of the tactics. Doutian was powerful, decisive and ruthless.


    This is the war god Academy. If you kill people here, you have to bear the anger of the punishment Hall of the war god Academy.


    "The world of mortals!"


    In response to them, only doutian''s sword, the five people under the life and death, were all cut off, blood gushing.


    In the main hall, the peace was gradually restored. The nine kings'' words were in the battle situation, and they were killed by doutian in dozens of breathing time. Such speed and strength are too shocking.


    Doutian''s eyes swept around the hall. It was calm and peaceful. The hall had already turned into blood color, with a thick smell of blood, and the air of killing filled the space.


    If other people see a corpse here, who can think that this is the xianmeng headquarters in the outer courtyard?


    There are thousands of students in the war field in the outer court, and they have a lot of influence. The xianmeng can become the second existence, which is enough to show the strength of the xianmeng. However, the xianmeng is now in one pot.


    If not for his mercy, no one here can leave.


    Even if it''s Sirius, doutian wants him to leave, because only he can see Ouyang Tianyi. Don''t you want to kill yourself? The blood of xianmeng is your response.


    As soon as doutian''s soul power was swept away, all the xumicong Commandments on the ground fell into his hands, up to thirty or forty. Among them, there were many good things, but they were of little use to doutian.


    But for the soldiers of the spirit hall, these are good things, enough to make many people go a step further.


    "Doutian, get out!" All of a sudden, an angry voice came from outside the hall, but it was cercosus. At the moment, cercosus might be bleeding in his heart.


    "So fast?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He narrowed his eyes and went outside the hall with Shura sword.


    The first to enter doutian''s eyes are Sirius and mu CHENFENG, the great elder of Xuangong. However, they are not the protagonists at the moment. In front of them, there is a thin old man.


    The thin old man''s eyes are deep, but they are full of sharp air, like a knife, which gives people a sense of not being near.


    "Doutian, you dare to kill dozens of soldiers in our xianmeng. Today, no one can save you!" The sky wolf''s face is very white. He is known as the first battle General of Ouyang Tianyi. Today, he can''t even protect the immortal alliance. He has lost Ouyang Tianyi''s face.


    If we don''t try our best to kill doutian, the next one may be Sirius.


    He knows Ouyang Tianyi very well. He always kicks useless people.


    "So what? Killers, people always kill, you xianmeng people do not kill me, do I still stand there for you to kill? Ridiculous Doutian smiles coldly.


    "Now that you''ve killed someone, you''ve got reason?" Mu CHENFENG yelled angrily. His soul power swept away, and he immediately sent out the situation in the hall. It was thirty or forty words of war. Moreover, there were several kings of war, and they were all killed by doutian.


    If this son doesn''t die, he is likely to be the next Jiang Tianyu. The next time he has bad luck, it will be Xuangong. Mu CHENFENG doesn''t want Xuangong to become LingDian like this.


    "Shut up Doutian raises his sword and glares at mu CHENFENG.


    The soldiers around look at Dou Tian in surprise. Are you bold? You dare to talk to Mu CHENFENG like this. It''s the rhythm of looking for death.


    Even if Mu CHENFENG doesn''t deal with you, the old man next to him is the elder of the punishment hall. He can decide your life and death in a word.


    Hearing this, mu CHENFENG smiles instead of anger, but his heart is cold to the extreme. He says in a cold voice, "if I don''t kill you this time, I won''t be mu!"


    "When you kill people in the war god academy, you not only don''t admit your mistake, but also scold the elder. Do you know the crime?" The thin old man finally spoke, with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "What''s the crime?" Doutian said with a cold smile, "where were you when they were going to kill me just now?"


    "The fact is in front of us. I only look at the evidence. The corpse in this place is the evidence. What else do you have to say?" Shouts the thin old man.


    "Mu CHENFENG and the people of xianmeng hurt me. As for the evidence, is it meaningful? Will you still be on my side when I show you the evidence? " Dou Tian disdains. He has evidence on him, but he doesn''t think it''s meaningful to take it out.


    Mu CHENFENG knows that he will be killed by xianmeng, but he still lets Sirius take him away? If their strength is weak, now is already a cold body!


    The elder of the punishment hall, who knows what kind of goods it is? What if it''s a nest with Sirius?


    Take out the evidence by yourself, and they will destroy it again, then it will be really hard to argue.


    "As the elder of the punishment hall, I naturally uphold justice and fairness." The thin old man said angrily, "if you don''t have any evidence, I will take you back to the punishment hall to be punished."


    "Yan Changlao, this son killed thirty-eight people in our Xuangong palace. He is so cruel that he should be executed on the spot!" Mu CHENFENG said quickly that he didn''t want doutian to have a chance to live."Are you the elder of the punishment hall or the elder?" The thin old man said faintly, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course, Yanchang always does." Mu CHENFENG''s face changed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. At ordinary times, Yan Changlao was very polite to himself. Why was his tone so strong today?


    Doutian is also slightly surprised. Isn''t elder Yan the elder of the punishment hall invited by mu CHENFENG and Wei Tianlang? How can you denounce mu CHENFENG.


    "Doutian, come back to the punishment hall with me!" Yan Changlao took a look at doutian. He cheered deeply. He turned around and set foot in the air.


    Doutian is strange for a while. No matter what, you should tie yourself up. How can you let yourself follow? What if I run away while there are many people?


    "Yes, Yan Changlao." Dou Tian takes a deep breath and follows elder Yan to leave. He keeps a certain distance from elder Yan, and his guard reaches the extreme.


    This elder Yan is very strange. He is not on the side of Mu CHENFENG and Sirius, nor on the side of his fight against heaven. Is he really going back to the punishment hall?


    Thinking of this, doutian looks more and more dignified.


    "Elder mu, how strange is elder Yan today?" Sirius looked ugly.


    "I don''t know." Mu CHENFENG shook his head, "someone in your immortal League should be close to the elder of the punishment hall. You can go to inquire. I always feel that this doutian will be OK."


    "In any case, he must die!" At the thought of doutian killing his brother, Weitian tiger, Weitian wolf is furious.


    It is said that the elder of Xingdian left Xuangong with doutian. Strangely, he did not leave Zhanshen academy, but entered a quiet bamboo garden in the depth of Zhanshen Academy.


    In the bamboo garden, rows of purple heart bamboo stand in the wind, making a rustling sound, just like a beautiful movement.


    Next to Zhuling, there are several simple houses. There is the sound of running water, and the water wheel is turning. It''s a unique courtyard.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t want to appreciate them. Looking at the elder Yan not far away, he said, "elder Yan, don''t you take me back to the punishment hall? What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t you know when you go in?" Yan Changlao said with a faint smile, which relaxed the guard and vigilance in doutian''s heart.

 C631

    When Dou Tian was taken away, Xiang Rong was very anxious. He wanted to go into the inner courtyard several times to find Huoxian. But when he recalled the confident smile when Dou Tian left, Xiang Rong suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    "Elder, elder!"


    All of a sudden, outside the hall, a rush of footsteps rang out. An elder ran in and said out of breath: "elder, you asked me to inquire about doutian. He, he..."


    "What happened to him?" Xiang Rong''s face changed and he grasped the elder''s collar.


    "Doutian, he killed more than 30 people in xianmeng, and then he was taken away by elder Yan of Xingdian!" The old man swallowed the chapter and finished it all at once.


    "Killed more than 30 people in xianmeng? Taken away by elder Yan? It''s over. It''s over. " Xiang Rong''s body shakes, and some of him is unstable.


    Compared with Dou Tian''s being taken away by the Sirius, this makes him more uneasy. The immortal alliance is the power of Ouyang Tianyi. Dou Tian killed more than 30 people in the immortal alliance and offended Ouyang Tianyi completely. What''s the difference between this and death?


    What''s more, elder Yan is a famous elder in the punishment hall. Once the criminals under him are caught by him, they will peel off their skin. Doutian killed so many people in Xuangong, which is enough for him to die many times.


    "No, I''m going to the inner courtyard to find master Huoxian." Xiang Rong takes a deep breath and walks out of the hall with an ugly look.


    But at the moment, doutian was standing in front of the bamboo, looking at Yan Changlao strangely, and said, "are you really the elder of the punishment hall?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Elder Yan nodded.


    "I killed more than 30 people in xianmeng. Shouldn''t you put me to death?" Doutian frowned. Elder Yan couldn''t see through.


    "Come in." Just then, a hoarse voice came from the courtyard. Dou Tian looked up, but he saw a white robed old man suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Teacher." Dou Tianjing cried, yes, the old man in white robe in the courtyard is his teacher, but now he doesn''t know his teacher''s name.


    Pushing open the small wooden door of the courtyard, doutian and yanchanglao went in.


    "Xiao Yan, what were you talking about just now, killing more than 30 people in xianmeng?" Asked the old man in white.


    "Beilao, it''s like this." Elder Yan respectfully salutes, which makes doutian very surprised. Elder Yan is the elder of the punishment hall. He must be in a high position. Should he even salute in front of his master?


    Beilao? Is this the name of your master?


    "Beilao asked me to bring doutian. When I went to the outer courtyard, he had already been taken away by the people of xianmeng. Then I followed him secretly and found that the people of xianmeng wanted to do harm to doutian. They wanted to do it, but


    However, doutian''s strength is beyond my accident. He killed nine Fengwang Yanze''s tactics. In total, he killed 38 people. " Elder Yan took a deep breath and looked at doutian''s eyes.


    He knows that the demands of Beilao are rare in the world. Many people want to learn from him, but no one has ever succeeded.


    The boy was accepted as an apprentice by Beilao. It can be imagined that the boy is not simple.


    "Is that so?" North old Wen angrily looking at Dou Tiandao.


    "Mr. Yan, you''ve been watching in the dark. Just now you were still deliberately frightening me?" Doutian angrily took a look at Yan Changlao and said: "teacher, the people of xianmeng catch me and want to kill me. Am I still standing there motionless to be slaughtered?"


    "Then you don''t have to kill him. Just teach him a lesson." North old shake head way.


    "The teacher said this, Dou Tian did not dare to agree." Dou Tian took a deep breath and said: "in this world, if you don''t kill people, others won''t kill you. Some people, if you are kind to them, you are cruel to yourself."


    "Go on." North old squint eyes, Yan Long Old slightly nervous, he has not seen anyone dare to oppose north old words, this doutian is the first.


    "Take xianmeng as an example, we gave me two ways, one is submission, and the other is death. I''m used to fighting for freedom. I don''t like submission, but I don''t like death, so I resisted." Dou Tianning said in a voice, and there was a stream of murderous Qi on his body.


    "With my strength, I can not kill them, but will they appreciate me? No, they will not only not appreciate me, but also deal with my relatives and friends. Should I wait until my relatives and friends die to avenge them? "


    "No, I like to be on guard. I don''t want to give them a chance to deal with my relatives and friends. If it''s a sin, I''m willing to bear it alone."


    Dou Tian finished his speech in one breath and stood upright in the same place. He was as proud and relaxed as before. After too much killing, Dou Tian had seen through the world for a long time.


    With endless wildfires and spring breeze, many people will not appreciate the kindness of others. They will make it worse. Doutian himself has experienced a lot of such things.


    Beilao and yanchanglao were silent for a while. What doutian said was reasonable. It''s better to kill their enemies in the first place than to remedy afterwards.


    In this world, we respect strength. If doutian''s strength is weak, he was the one who died before, not the 38 people in xianmeng.What''s more, even if doutian''s heart is soft, let them go, the people of xianmeng will never be grateful. They will think that doutian is timid and will only cause more trouble.


    If you don''t surrender to Ouyang Tianyi, you''ve already offended him, and Ouyang Tianyi won''t let him go. In this way, what''s the difference between killing more than 30 people in xianmeng?


    Beilao took a deep breath and looked at doutian. After a long time, he looked at Yanchang and said, "Xiaoyan, what do you think of this?"


    Yan Changlao showed a bitter smile and said: "it''s true that the immortal alliance is not kind. Doutian is right. Unless he chooses to surrender, the immortal alliance can''t let him go. Moreover, the immortal alliance wants to kill him first. He just defends himself normally. I used memory crystal to record all this. According to the rules of the punishment hall, doutian must go to Wujian cliff and face the wall for half a month."


    When he heard this, Dou Tian almost laughed. He wanted to go to Wujian cliff to understand the sword power. Half a month was not long for him.


    This is not a punishment at all. If those people in xianmeng knew it, they would spit blood and steal chicken. Instead, they would eat rice. Xianmeng will eat this dumb loser.


    "Let''s do it." The old man waved his hand and said, "doutian, tomorrow, you go to Wujian cliff and face the wall for half a month!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Doutian nodded respectfully.


    "Beilao, I''ll leave first." Yanchang old slightly a ceremony, Yu Guang can''t help but look at doutian more, as if to remember doutian''s appearance.


    North old not language, gently wave hand, Yan Long Old respectful retreat, he believes, this matter should not blame Dou Tian body.


    Doutian stood in the courtyard, silent. He couldn''t understand Beilao''s mind for a moment.


    After a long time, north old just warm angry way: "doutian, you know wrong!"


    "I know my mistake." Doutian quickly arched his hand and bent 90 degrees.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" North old sink a way.


    Doutian looked up at Beilao and saw that Beilao was still calm. Doutian didn''t know why, so he said: "I don''t know."

 C632

    "I don''t know? Then why do you know sin? "


    Beilao was angry and happy by doutian. His calm mood for many years was broken by doutian. He didn''t know how to say about this boy. If he had been angry before, he would have been beaten.


    "If you insist that you are wrong, you should not challenge Ouyang Tianyi. With my strength, you are not Ouyang Tianyi''s opponent." Doutian deep suction airway.


    He is very clear that Ouyang Tianyi is a fairyland, the specific realm is not clear, but in any case, he can not be Ouyang Tianyi''s opponent now.


    "What else?" The old man nodded slightly.


    "Behind Ouyang Tianyi is the fairy Ouyang family. My small arms and legs can''t stand their tossing." Doutian said again, "however, Ouyang Tianyi will not be so stingy. My strength is probably not in his mind."


    "You son!" North old face helpless, shook his head, zhengse way: "if you don''t kill xianmeng people, Ouyang Tianyi may not put you in the heart, but now, that is not necessarily."


    "No way." Doutian was surprised, "I can run away."


    "Run away?" As soon as Beilao''s face sank, he picked up the stick next to him and gave it to doutian. Doutian wanted to avoid it, but the stick seemed to entangle him, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    "My apprentice never avoids fighting. If you meet Ouyang Tianyi, you are afraid, and you are not worthy to be my apprentice!" North old sink a way.


    "Teacher, I''ll just talk about it." Doutian said quickly that he had never thought of running away. Let alone Ouyang Tianyi, how about a stronger person?


    The old man nodded contentedly and lay on the chair beside him. He said lazily, "tell me, why do you want to kill the people of xianmeng? You should not be ignorant of heaven and earth."


    Hearing this, doutian restrained his smile, regained a look of awe, and said: "the teacher should know that Ouyang xiaopiao, the nine fairies, is my brother!"


    "Ouyang xiaopiao?" Hearing these words, a look of surprise flashed in Beilao''s eyes.


    Beilao has been in lihuoxiandu for many years. Naturally, he knows who Ouyang xiaopiao is. Before Ouyang xiaopiao took part in the examination of the Academy of war, the soldiers of the same generation were out of breath.


    Many of the older generation soldiers think that Ouyang xiaopiao is a rare talent for thousands of years. He is the soul of the four grades of Tiandao. Looking at Nanli Xianchao, there are few.


    Just a few years ago, Ouyang xiaopiao suddenly disappeared, which made people sigh. Many people thought that Ouyang xiaopiao was possessed and died, but many powerful people probably guessed what happened.


    North old also finally understand, why dou Tian will this killer.


    There is also Ouyang xiaopiao in the middle, which makes Beilao treat doutian differently. For the sake of his brother, he would rather offend an opponent who is still unbeatable. Doutian''s personality is worthy of praise.


    "Doutian, as a teacher, you have a strong desire to kill, but you are not a person who kills indiscriminately." Beilao said earnestly, "in other places, being a teacher may not be able to protect you, but in the south of Xianchao, if anyone dares to kill you for no reason, he will hold it for you!"


    "Thank you, teacher." Doutian was shocked. Beilao was like a weak man at the moment. The momentum of his body made doutian feel suffocated.


    At the same time, he was deeply grateful. He thought he had just picked up a cheap master, but now it seems that this master is definitely one of his greatest wealth.


    Although he didn''t know what Beilao was doing, he believed that with Beilao, he would have a big backing!


    Of course, doutian also knows that everything depends on himself. Only when he is strong enough, the enemy will be afraid and he will have the right to speak!


    "Life in the world, do something, do not do something, no matter what, as long as your heart tells you, this is right, you can be reckless to do, a good man should be happy to love and hate." North old light way, the whole person seems to be a few decades younger.


    His eyes were a little confused, even guilty. Dou Tian sighed in his heart. It seems that his master is also a man with a story.


    "But." All of a sudden, the north old saying changed, "if you kill because of killing, you don''t have to be killed by others. I will kill you myself to get rid of future troubles!"


    This north old saying is firm, Dou Tian heart can''t help but beat a shiver, also can''t help but admire north old man.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I know what I should and shouldn''t do." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Along the way, he killed countless people, but ask yourself, no one should not kill, he has no intention to kill, people have the heart to kill him.


    With Shura heritage, he is destined to grow up in blood and killing, and this is just the beginning.


    But doutian is very clear, who should be killed, who should not be killed, people do not offend me, I am not annoying, if people offend me, a hundred times!


    This is the cultivation heart of doutian!


    They were silent for a long time, and then Beilao said, "by the way, you can kill the nine kings with the strength of the ninth small realm. I think your strength is not weak. Do you understand the fourth power?""Yes, teacher." Doutian nodded. Suddenly, his whole body was full of powerful momentum. A powerful storm swept away from him.


    Obviously, this is the four winds that doutian understands. At the moment, doutian seems to be integrated with the wind.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t show the quadruple killing power and the fight between heaven and earth. After all, he didn''t know what Beilao would think when he saw that he understood the meaning of killing.


    If you get angry and drive yourself out of the school, you will lose a lot.


    Doutian is not a man who likes to show off. He understands quadruple killing power and intention. This is his trump card. Only what is unknown to others is the real trump card.


    "Good, good." The old man stroked his beard with satisfaction. He felt really happy for doutian. "Tomorrow, you will go to Wujian cliff and face the wall for half a month. Maybe you can make your sword move to a higher level."


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian nodded his head honestly, and he was a little pleased in his heart.


    "Beilao, Huoxian." All of a sudden, there was a voice full of air outside the door.


    "Fire fairy?" Doutian brows a pick, fire fairy how to find here? Then he patted his forehead, but he forgot. He told Huoxian last time that he would cure his disease in a few days. He disappeared, and Huoxian was worried.


    "Come in." North old light way.


    "Huoxian meets Beilao." Huoxian came in boldly, but when he saw Beilao, he was in awe.


    Dou Tian was a little surprised. Who is his master? Before Yan Changlao was so respectful, but now he is even more respectful to Huoxian.


    "Xiaohuo, what are you doing here?" North old light way.


    Little fire? In Dou Tian''s heart, there was a storm. However, Huoxian looked calm, as if he had been used to this name for a long time.


    "I''ve come to find this boy," Huoxian glared at doutian. "Didn''t you tell me to come to you in a few days? Your boy is so brave that even the people of xianmeng dare to kill him. By the way, how can you come here suddenly? If you don''t meet Yan Changlao on the way, I can''t find you."


    When Huoxian saw doutian''s heart, there was a flurry of fire, and he completely forgot that there was Beilao on one side.


    "Xiaohuo, old apprentice, it''s not your turn to scold, is it?" Suddenly, north old light way.

 C633

    "Apprentice? Is this boy your apprentice


    After hearing the words, Huoxian looked at doutian in surprise. His eyes wandered on doutian and Beilao from time to time, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    No wonder he was so shocked. When he joined the Ares academy, he wanted to worship Beilao as his teacher, but he was rejected by Beilao.


    Over the years, Huoxian wanted to know who was qualified to be the apprentice of Beilao. However, to his disappointment, Beilao never accepted an apprentice.


    Until now, he heard Beilao admit that doutian was his apprentice. Can''t Laozi compare with doutian.


    Dou Tian smiles. It''s the first time that he sees old Huo eating shriveled. He is very happy. It seems that Beilao is also the master of protecting the calf, but he is more curious about Beilao''s identity.


    "That''s right. Doutian was an apprentice I received a few days ago. He''ll be your younger martial brother in the future. You''d better take care of him." North old light way, end up a teacup, light sip.


    "Younger martial brother?" Huoxian looks strange, but then again, if this boy is Beilao''s apprentice, he is really his younger martial brother.


    Although there is no name of master and apprentice between him and Beilao, there is the reality of master and apprentice.


    "Brother Huoxian, I''m very polite. Do you have any meeting gifts?" Doutian''s cheap smile, now don''t knock him a more time.


    Doutian knows that Huoxian is a local tyrant. The house he gave him before is very valuable.


    North old not language, quietly drinking tea.


    The fire immortal glared at Dou Tian mercilessly. When he was helpless, he took out a jade box from his arms and handed it to Dou Tian.


    "Thank you, brother Huoxian." Doutian grabs it without hesitation, opens it, and suddenly a red hazel is flying from the jade box. There is a fragrance in the air.


    "Immortal red blood fruit?" Doutian was surprised to see the two red fruits in the healing process, which were burning like flames.


    Look at the rank of these two red blood fruits. They should be the top rank of immortal level, but they are worth tens of millions of Zhongpin soul crystals.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Huoxian. I just want to make a pot of good wine. This immortal grade red blood fruit is just right." Doutian grinned and put two red blood fruits into his hand.


    "Where did you come from?" Beilao suddenly stood up and grabbed the wine gourd in doutian''s hand. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Doutian and Huoxian look at Beilao in surprise. Beilao always looks the same when he meets anything. How could he be so excited today.


    "Doutian, where did you come from?" North old continues to ask a way.


    Doutian feels that something is wrong. Does Beilao have a grudge against the drunkard? If this is the case, north of the old mood at the moment, it is estimated that he will not feel better.


    "Teacher, I found this wine gourd outside the gate." Doutian thought about it and felt that it was better not to tell Beilao the truth.


    "Is it?" Beilao squinted, forced himself to calm down, looked at doutian with a smile and said, "this wine gourd, that old ghost is inseparable, can you find it? Come on, where did you get it? "


    "Teacher, the owner of this wine gourd is not your enemy?" Dou Tian asked tentatively.


    "No Beilao shook his head.


    "Not a rival?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "You son!" North old copy hunzi is a stick, "this person is my old friend, this wine gourd, or I give him."


    "Is it?" Doutian obviously didn''t believe it. If the old beggar was really an old friend of Beilao, he wouldn''t be so excited. At least he had to be a rival in love to have such a reaction.


    "If you don''t believe it, take a closer look at the difference of this wine gourd." Beilao throws the wine gourd to doutiandao.


    Doutian was suspicious. He took the wine gourd and looked left and right, but he didn''t find any difference. It was the material of the wine gourd. With doutian''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the slightest difference.


    "The secret is inside." North old said.


    Inside? This gourd is so big. What''s the secret in it?


    Doutian didn''t believe it. Then he opened the bottle stopper and looked inside. A strong smell of wine came to his face. The next moment, doutian''s eyes were dull.


    "What is it?" Dou Tian''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Dou Tian, what''s the matter?" The fire immortal doubts a way, go to Dou Tian to pick up wine gourd to look up, just when he see wine gourd inside of all, fire immortal also not calm, surprised a way: "this small wine gourd unexpectedly is an extraordinary weapon?"


    "Weapons?" Doutian shakes his head, but he sees more. The wine gourd is full of mysterious lines, which are obviously soul lines.


    The most important thing is that the wine gourd can be grasped in a slap, but the space inside is really vast, with tens of meters of space.


    The space of tens of meters is not so big even in the Dharma level or even the immortal level xumicong ring.


    "This is the masterpiece of the soul sculptor!" The heart of heaven is determined.Just think of the old beggar drunk man''s words, doutian mouth a draw, the old guy let himself fill the gourd with wine, this must hold how much wine ah.


    What''s more, it''s almost the same as ice fire snake scale wine. How could doutian make so much wine for a while.


    "Now I know I didn''t cheat you." North old light a smile way.


    "Teacher, this wine gourd is your masterpiece?" Doutian''s eyes flash, deep suction mouth airway.


    "Well, it''s a little work after leisure." North old light a smile, hard cover his pleased color, "now you should believe to be a teacher."


    "Naturally, I believe in the teacher, but the drunk old man told me to fill up the wine and then go to the south gate to find him. Where can I get so much wine now?" Doutian said with a bitter smile.


    "Drunk man? The old boy really likes to show off. Since he wants you to fill up with wine, he naturally has his interest. Just get him a pot of good wine. " North old light smile, suddenly strange disappear in situ, as if never appear in general.


    "Make a pot of wine. How can you make such a big pot?" Doutian smiles bitterly, and he is also inexplicably surprised. It seems that the drunk''s identity is not simple.


    Even the fire fairy is respectful to the north old man. There is no doubt that the drunk man is also an old monster.


    "Doutian boy, as long as you cure my problem, I''ll take care of this pot of wine for you." The fairy grinned suddenly.


    "Really?" Doutian''s eyes are bright. It''s very difficult for him to get full of wine gourd, but it''s not difficult for Huoxian.


    "Really Huoxian nodded. As long as he can cure his own problems, it''s not easy to get some natural resources and local treasures?


    "With your words, I''ll try my best to make you break through to the realm of Hunyuan battle." Doutian patted Huoxian on the shoulder.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land?" The fire fairy''s pupil shrank and his whole body trembled violently.


    After staying here for so many years, breaking through the shackles of hetaozhan fairyland, and entering the realm of Hunyuan Zhansheng, Huoxian always dreams about it. Now doutian says that, how can Huoxian not be excited.


    "I''m just giving you an opportunity. It''s up to you to understand your will." Dou Tian nodded with a smile.

 C634

    That night, doutian stayed in the courtyard of Beilao to cure Huoxian. Huoxian''s illness had been solved for a long time, but doutian dragged it on purpose.


    Today, Huoxian promised to fill a pot of wine for him, and doutian would not keep it.


    In just three hours, all the fire poison and cold poison in the body of the fire fairy were extracted. The fire fairy felt comfortable and the aura of the world rolled in.


    There was a hurricane in the courtyard, a large area of bamboo was blown down, and the small courtyard was also devastated.


    "Brother Huoxian, you''d better restore this courtyard, otherwise, ha ha." Dou Tian left a word and left the courtyard.


    The fire fairy looked at the messy courtyard and said angrily in his heart, "this boy is deliberately setting me up!"


    "But I really thank him. I''ve already felt a trace of will. I have to go back immediately. I''ll make amends with Beilao in a few days." Although he was framed by doutian, the fire fairy couldn''t get angry.


    There is a feeling of breaking through his shackles for many years, and a trend of breaking through the realm of Hunyuan and Zhansheng.


    Once he became a Hunyuan warlord, he was definitely one of the few strong men in nanlixian Dynasty.


    Dou Tian left the courtyard and went straight to the spirit hall.


    In a palace, Xiang Rong paced back and forth, his face full of anxiety. Before, he went to the inner courtyard to look for the fire fairy, but he didn''t see the fire fairy at all.


    Dou Tian has been taken by elder Yan for so long. Who knows what will happen.


    Elder Yan is famous for his harshness. He doesn''t care about doutian''s identity and talent. If doutian makes a mistake, he will be punished severely.


    Doutian killed 38 students of xianmeng, which has already caused a sensation in the Academy of war gods. Everyone is waiting for the news of doutian''s death.


    "No, I have to find a way to go to the punishment hall. I must plead for doutian. With his talent, I shouldn''t die here. Even if I give up the elder''s identity, I will keep doutian alive." Xiang Rong took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision.


    "What is Xiang Lao thinking about?" Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    "Who?" Xiang Rong is angry, where there is a good tone, but when he saw the figure at the door, he suddenly stagnated there, trembling: "doutian?"


    "It''s not me, and who is it?" Dou Tian looks at Xiang Rong strangely, but he is slightly moved in his heart. He hears what Xiang Rong said to himself before.


    "Are you ok?" Xiang Rong comes to doutian with an arrow step and looks at doutian carefully, but he doesn''t find any injured appearance.


    Isn''t he taken away by elder Yan? How can he be intact?


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Dou Tian laughs.


    "It''s not like that." Xiang Rong said without thinking, "is elder Yan so easy to talk? Why didn''t it be so hard for you? "


    Doutian killed 38 people in xianmeng. How can he come back intact?


    Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin, but doutian looks like a breeze and light clouds. It''s like being taken away by elder Yan.


    "Yanchang is honest and upright, because it''s the people of xianmeng who killed me. He had already seen all this in the dark, so I was acquitted." Doutian wrote lightly.


    Xiang Rong mouth a smoke, although Dou Tian said light, but he knows, this thing is certainly not so simple.


    Even if xianmeng takes the lead, you directly kill 38 people. It''s a capital crime.


    "No punishment at all?" Xiang Rong asked, still a little uneasy.


    "Xiang Lao, would you like something to happen?" Doutian joked.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Don''t you know that I''ve been nervous all day?" Xiang rongwen said angrily, but he didn''t mean to lose his temper.


    Seeing that Dou Tian was all right, he was relieved and said, "didn''t the punishment hall punish you? Say it. I''ll do something for you. "


    Doutian felt warm in his heart and pretended to be deep: "punishment is natural."


    "What punishment?" Xiang Rong asked.


    "Go to Wujian cliff and face the wall for half a month. Ah, you can''t leave Wujian cliff for half a month. There''s no freedom at all." Doutian sighed.


    A half moon on the wall? Just half a month?


    "You son!" Xiang Rong wants to beat doutian. This boy is too bad to beat. I''ve been worried for so long.


    Xiang Rong can''t understand what happened in the end, which will make doutian''s punishment so light, but doutian doesn''t say, and he doesn''t ask much.


    "In other words, Xiang Lao, where is Wujian cliff?" Dou Tian asked with a smile.


    Xiang Rong was speechless for a while. What kind of punishment is this? It''s just a reward. Who doesn''t want to go to Wujian cliff.


    It can help soldiers understand the sword power. I don''t know how many people outside want to go but are not qualified.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there now." Xiang Rong looked at the sky, but found that it was already white.


    Doutian didn''t hesitate any more, but quickly followed him. They passed through a lot of courtyards, entered the back mountain of Ares academy, leaped a mountain peak and entered a canyon.Looking up, a blue cliff stands in the distance, like a peerless sword thrusting into the sky upside down. One or two miles apart, you can feel a powerful sharp sword.


    On the cliff, there are three sharp characters like a knife - no sword cliff!


    At the bottom of the blue cliff, there are countless soldiers, all of whom are students of the Ares Academy. Their eyes all fall on the cliff without sword.


    "I''ll send you here, you go in yourself, and change your clothes. Anyway, you are also my spirit hall student now." He said to the old man.


    "Yes, elder!" Dou Tian laughs and waves. The uniform of the war god academy appears on his body. It''s a blue robe. It''s very comfortable to wear.


    "You''ll be here for half a month, but if there''s anything you want me to take with you." Xiang Rong is very speechless to Dou Tian. The boy''s face is relaxed. It doesn''t look like he just took the xianmeng base.


    "If it''s convenient for Xiang Lao, I''ll go to my house and tell Qin Lao that in half a month, I''ll let the pharmacy open and make him ready." Dou Tian thought about it.


    He said that the most important thing is not to open the pharmacy, but to avoid the worries of Qin Mo and Dou Jin.


    "Well, I''ll bring it." Nodding to the old man, he was eager to owe him a favor, which was the best to earn, just with a word.


    "In addition, please check for me, where is Qin Mengdie, the Hu daughter of Qin Lao. If she is in the spirit hall, please take care of her." Fighting heaven is another way.


    Xiang Rong smiles, but when he hears Dou Tian''s next sentence, his face is stiff.


    "Anyway, I''m also his grandfather''s elder martial brother. She has to call me grand master." Dou Tian left a word and flew to Wujian cliff.


    Xiang Rong looks helpless. He finds that he really can''t see through doutian. Looking at doutian''s back, he murmurs: "the ninth word is the battle method realm. The ninth word is the battle method realm. If the small realm can kill the king, it''s the battle method realm. Moreover, it''s the immortal doudan master. What kind of person can cultivate such talent?"


    Take a deep breath, Xiang Rong withdrew from Wujian cliff.

 C635

    Doutian soon came to the bottom of the Qingse cliff, only about 100 meters away from the cliff, so that he could really see what Wujian cliff was.


    The stone cliff, which is hundreds of feet high, is actually a whole. The smooth and mirror like cliff seems to have been cut off by one person with one sword. The cliff is magnificent and vast, exuding an ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    Above the cliff, there is a sharp wave in the circulation, a closer look, it was found that the sharp wave, turned out to be a small whirlpool of wind blade.


    About two meters away from the cliff, the small whirlpool suddenly turned into a gust of wind and dissipated in the air, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking up, it seems that the whole blue cliff is about to come. It''s a heavy breath. It''s hard for doutian to breathe.


    It''s not easy for a person to see that there is no sword cliff. What surprised him was that he didn''t feel any sword power at all on the cliff.


    The stone tablet was good. There was a wind around it. He soon understood the wind.


    "It seems that I''m still arrogant. Not every place can be like a stone tablet." Dou Tian smiles bitterly in his heart and walks forward slowly.


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, a majestic momentum from the front of the sky, the soldiers around see, have retreated toward the distance.


    "The triple sword power, someone has understood it again!"


    "Ah, I''ve been here for half a year, but I haven''t understood the third epee. It seems that I can only stop at the peak of Yanze''s tactics in my life."


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not the only way to break through the sword power. If one day you catch the meaning of the sword by chance, you can break through the fairyland at one stroke!"


    "Yes, you don''t want to think about who the breakthrough person is. It''s Ning Jiang, a genius of the Ning family. It''s said that his talent is still above Ning Zhe, only weaker than Ning Chuan, the pride of the Ning family."


    "No wonder it''s said that Ningchuan also values him very much and often gives him advice. It''s reasonable for him to understand the triple sword power. After all, Ningchuan is a strong man in fairyland who understands the quadruple sword power."


    The crowd sighed and surprised, but more envied that Ningjiang had a good family, which was beyond their ability.


    Although they are usually instructed by elders, they can''t compare with one-on-one instruction.


    To join the war god academy, for most people, they just get some powerful war skills and training resources.


    Doutian stopped and looked at a figure sitting on the grass in the distance. It was a boy about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was full of sword and extremely sharp. Ordinary soldiers did not dare to approach him at all.


    A moment later, Ningjiang stood up, astringed his breath, arched his hands slightly around him, and then stepped into the air.


    "Another king was born, and Ningjiang is very hopeful to fight for the sword king of this term." Someone looked at Ningjiang''s back and sighed.


    "Yes, the title of a king''s words and tactics can have their own titles, but the three titles of sword king, sword king and boxing king are what everyone cares about. Unfortunately, we have no hope this year." Another soldier sighed.


    Dou Tian frowned. In a few months, the big ratio of the outer courtyard will arrive. The top 20 students can enter the inner courtyard to practice. This is a rare opportunity to enter the inner courtyard in addition to the examination of the inner courtyard.


    As for the so-called sword king, Dao king and doutian, they don''t care too much. A title won''t enhance a soldier''s strength, on the contrary, it will cause more trouble.


    Only by winning these two titles with overwhelming strength can he frighten others. Doutian doesn''t think he is invincible.


    At least, Lou Aotian, Guan Xiaoqi''s talent is not inferior to him.


    Thinking of this, doutian converged and walked slowly towards Wujian cliff. Only by close sensing can he realize the beauty of Wujian cliff.


    Since others can understand the sword power under the cliff without sword, why can''t I fight heaven?


    "Boy, this is the territory of our world alliance. If you want to stay here, you can make millions of inferior soul crystals a day." Doutian came to the grass 30 meters away from Wujian cliff. Just as he was ready to sit down, an overbearing voice sounded.


    Doutian frowned. Isn''t Wujian cliff the place of Ares academy? How did it become their private?


    Looking up, I saw a burly young man looking at him with a sneer. The young man was standing there, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    "Why, you are not convinced?" Seeing doutian''s silence, the burly young man immediately began to laugh grimly.


    "Deputy leader, this boy must be a new comer. He''s too ungrateful. It''s time to teach him a lesson."


    "Let me, I just broke through to the ninth little realm of Yanze''s tactics. I''m short of a full battle. I''ll give this boy to me. I promise I''ll only make him a pig."


    "Don''t scare people."


    A few people around the burly young man laughed and tried to teach doutian a good lesson.


    "Dou Tian, why are you here?" Suddenly, another familiar voice rang out. Song Hao came with several soldiers from the spirit hall."Song Hao, do you know him?" The burly man looks at Song Hao road slightly unexpectedly.


    "Recognize I know. " Song Hao nodded timidly and was afraid of the burly man. He looked at Dou Tian and said, "Dou Tian, this is senior brother Jin Tianlei, deputy leader of the world alliance. Do you apologize for offending him?"


    Song Hao''s tone is a little tough. He has just broken through the peak of Yanze''s tactics, and he is also the fifth strongest man in LingDian. Although doutian can kill Yu Sheng, in his opinion, doutian can''t be Jin Tianlei''s opponent.


    But song Hao doubts that doutianmingming is taken away by Sirius, how can he still appear here intact.


    Song Hao didn''t know about doutian''s killing of the thirty-eight students of xianmeng. Because of the influence of the incident, mu CHENFENG ordered to seal it, so it didn''t go back to LingDian.


    After all, this is a disgrace to Xuangong. The nine kings of xianmeng were killed by a new student in LingDian.


    Seeing song Hao''s servile manner, Dou Tian feels sick. He finally knows why the spirit hall is so weak. These people are greedy for life and afraid of death. They look down on themselves. How can they surpass the palace.


    "Why don''t you apologize to elder martial brother Jin?" Song Hao saw that Dou Tian was indifferent, and suddenly he yelled angrily, looking like he was on top.


    He has always hated doutian. This time, he found an opportunity. It''s hard to use Jin Tianlei''s hand to doutian. How can he miss it!


    "That''s it?" Doutian''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Song Hao, it seems that people in your spirit hall don''t listen to you very much." The burly man, Jin Tianlei, said with a smile.


    Song Hao''s face was livid and his eyes were a little chilly. He said with a sneer: "I really think that if I can kill Yu Sheng, I will be invincible. The war god academy is much stronger than you. Jin Tianlei and others will be enough to kill you!"


    "I want this place." Doutian doesn''t seem to hear Jin Tianlei''s words. He spits out a word lightly.


    "Oh? Or a young man Jin Tianlei said with a smile instead of anger, "brothers, he said he wanted the place. You said, what should we do?"

 C636

    "Boy, are you sure you''re talking to our deputy leader? You think you are the leader of the alliance of immortals and kingcraft. "


    "If you dare to compete with us, you are impatient. Last time a new boy said the same thing. Do you know what happened later?"


    "Broken limbs, lying in bed for half a month, and finally rolled back to his imperial court."


    The soldiers of Tianxia League laugh one after another when they hear the words. It''s just a new boy. He''s really a newborn calf. He''s not afraid of tigers. Today I''ll let you know the power of Tianxia League.


    Song Hao sneered. Killing people in Wujian cliff is not like killing people in the college. After all, there are often fights here.


    "That''s it? Then you can go away. " Doutian language is still very calm, it seems very light.


    "You want us to go? Boy, I think you are tired of living! " A slender young man yelled angrily and slapped him in the face of doutian.


    Pop!


    Void a crisp ring, it is the sound of slapping, unfortunately, it is not the thin young man slapped doutian, but doutian''s hand fan in the face of the thin young man.


    The slender young man flew backward like a shell and hit heavily on the grass 30 or 40 meters away. He slipped 10 meters before stopping.


    The whole person didn''t make any sound for a long time, and obviously passed out.


    "Boy, you dare to do it!" Jin Tianlei was also angry. He raised his hand and said, "brothers, waste him!"


    "Damn it, if you dare to touch my brother of the world alliance, you''re going to die!" Others were angry and rushed to doutian.


    "You''d better leave me alone, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Doutian language air slightly a cold, a cold momentum towards the surrounding diffuse and open.


    "Don''t touch you? Who do you think you are? " One of them yelled angrily, looking at doutian with disdain and hitting doutian with a fist.


    Click!


    A burst of cracked sound sounded, the man''s arm was broken by Dou Tiansheng, followed by a burst of heartbreaking scream.


    "Now I''m just breaking your arm. Next time, I''ll kill you!" Doutian is also a little impatient.


    If it wasn''t for Dou Tian''s good mood at the moment, these people would not just slap and break their arms.


    Jin Tianlei''s body trembles when he feels doutian''s murderous spirit. He feels that the boy is really not simple. The two men who just shot are at least in the art of war. Sixth, they have no fighting power.


    "Song Hao, is this really the new comer of your spirit hall?" Jin Tianlei''s eyes were angry, and the remaining light flashed a little cold. He didn''t believe when there was such a powerful person in the spirit hall.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, he is really a new comer in our spirit hall." Song Hao shivered all over and stepped back.


    "You dare not cheat me!" Jin Tianlei snorted coldly. His cold eyes were as sharp as a blade. "Boy, your cultivation is hard won. My two brothers each pay one million yuan for soul crystal. Let''s stop this matter. How about that?"


    "Go away!"


    Doutian drinks coldly. Jin Tianlei really gains an inch. He doesn''t want to kill more. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    This is also because Dou Tian listened to Beilao''s words and didn''t act rashly. But it turns out that some people in this world don''t know how to be grateful.


    "You want me to go? You''re a real toaster Jin Tianlei was also angry, "don''t worry, my brothers won''t kill you immediately, we will cut hundreds of knives on you, and then cut off your head."


    Doutian looks at jintianlei, calm and serene, as if he doesn''t hear the threat of jintianlei at all.


    Jin Tianlei originally wanted to see the fear from doutian''s eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. Doutian was calm and calm to the extreme.


    However, the more doutian is like this, the more jintianlei thinks that doutian is strong outside but strong in the middle. There is a fierce light in his eyes, just like a bloodthirsty war beast.


    "I thought that not everything in this world can be solved by killing. It seems that I am wrong. At least, I am wrong about this matter." Doutian murmured to himself.


    "What you think is right and wrong. Killing can solve the problem. As long as you die, our anger will disappear." Jin Tianlei smiles coldly, and there is a kind of ferocity in his eyes.


    He wants to kill doutian, not only because doutian ignores him, but also because he wants to make power for the world alliance. After all, if a new kid dares to be the world alliance, there will be no need for the world alliance in the future.


    At the end of the speech, the soldiers of Tianxia League rushed to doutian one after another. The movement here immediately attracted many people.


    "Ah, another lengtouqing deserves to die. It''s not in the Academy of war gods. The elder of the murdering hall can''t manage it, nor can he manage it."


    "Yes, the school of war gods originally allows students to compete with each other, as long as they don''t kill in the school."


    "It''s good to be dead. Take it as a negative teaching material. In a few days, other new students are expected to come here one after another to understand sword power."Some old students saw that doutian was besieged by Tianxia League. They didn''t mean to attack him. On the contrary, they thought doutian should die.


    The crowd one by one with a cold smile, as if to see the death of doutian.


    Dou Tian stood there motionless, looking at more than a dozen figures, his eyes were slightly fixed, and a sense of killing came out of his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, doutian''s body was full of fierce fighting spirit. The sharp sword spirit swept all over the world. A cold breath enveloped the soldiers of Tianxia League, and everyone was shaking.


    "Death


    Doutian spits out a word blandly, and his sword spirit seems to be materialized in an instant, and then it goes into the body of more than ten people.


    The dozen people trembled all over and stood motionless. Their swords were held high, but they didn''t fall down for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Kill him!" Jin Tianlei roars. He feels something is wrong. These people usually listen to him most. How can they turn a deaf ear today.


    Poof, poof!


    All of a sudden, blood swords burst out from more than a dozen people, like fountains whistling, and Jin Tianlei, who was close to him, was sprayed on his face.


    Poop, poop! Then, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, soaked with blood, and there was no sound on them.


    All around a dead silence, gaping at the dozens of bodies, mouth enough to plug a duck egg.


    "Dead?" For a long time, someone opened his mouth to break the calm, and his voice trembled.


    That''s more than a dozen words. It''s not a mole ant. It was killed by doutian?


    Many people''s scalp is numb, and those who thought doutian should die before turned pale for fear of offending this God of killing.


    As they said, in Wujian cliff, if you are killed, the punishment hall will not take care of it at all, because the soldiers are allowed to fight here, so it is inevitable that you will get killed or injured.


    Jintianlei stood in place, even he was shocked by doutian''s murderous spirit just now.


    Although he was the king of the war, but also can not do this step, ah, seconds kill more than a dozen words of war?


    Song Hao was in the same place, trembling all over, and his face was like ashes.


    People finally think of the words that doutian said before, you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll bear the consequences.


    Death!


    Is this the consequence of provoking him?

 C637

    The whole audience was silent, and the needles could be heard. The people of Tianxia League were scared back. Jintian Lei''s eyes were staring at doutian, as if he wanted to see through doutian completely.


    How powerful is it that a new man can kill more than a dozen people with his murderous spirit?


    The faces of the soldiers around him were very heavy. The murderous gas from doutian made them feel like falling into an ice cellar. They were cold all over.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill the people of our world alliance, you are looking for death." Jin Tianlei is furious. He doesn''t see the situation clearly at all. He holds a big golden sword and goes to doutiansha.


    On his head, there is a huge golden sword, which is full of light and ferocious. It''s the nine grade heaven level fire Yang Sword.


    He also knew that doutian''s strength was extraordinary, and he did not hesitate to show his fighting spirit.


    "Together, kill him!"


    Jin Tianlei finally spits out a figure, and the people around him smell the words, and instantly recover from the fear. They call out the fighting spirit one after another, and surround doutian in the center.


    If Tianxia league can survive in the Ares academy, strength is part of it, and the most important thing is unity.


    Otherwise, Fengmeng, xianmeng and wangdaomeng would have left no residue.


    In the eyes of a group of people in tiantianmeng, there was a terrible light. Everyone was like a bloodthirsty war beast.


    "You can''t live by your own sin. You asked for it." Doutian grinned and stepped out step by step. The spirit of killing spread. A sense of fighting between heaven and earth permeated the space. It spread all over the world.


    Jin Tianlei and others realized that the strength of the boy was terrible.


    Poof, poof!


    Doutian took another step. The air of killing and cutting in the void was strong and fierce. This momentum was stronger and fiercer than just now.


    Several people who are near doutian are all pierced by the sword Qi and their blood is flying.


    "Fire cut!"


    Jin Tianlei roared. He didn''t dare to wait any longer. Every step doutian took, his momentum rose a lot, and several of them fell.


    Moreover, many people have already been scared so that their legs are weak that they still don''t move. It''s estimated that all of them will have bad luck. This young man is too cruel.


    "I really think I''m an onion."


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian suddenly disappeared in the same place, a silver light across the sky, the void suddenly heard a scream.


    The Huoyang sword on Jin Tianlei''s head exploded in vain. His chest was full of blood, and he fell back.


    The other soldiers of Tianxia League were so scared that they almost sat down on the ground. Their feet were weak and some of them were unstable.


    "You, you have ruined my soul of war!" Jin Tianlei''s eyes are wide open and he roars hard. His face is full of fear and unwilling.


    I''m the vice leader of the world alliance. How can I be abandoned by a new kid.


    The ghost of war? When the soldiers around heard the words, they all took a cool breath, which was more cruel than killing Jin Tianlei.


    However, none of the soldiers on the scene dare to say a word. Jin Tianlei wants to kill the boy in black. It is reasonable for him to fight back.


    What''s more, they don''t see much of this kind of thing any more. It''s just that they used to see the major allies bullying the new recruits. Now, it''s a new recruit who has abandoned the vice leader of the world alliance.


    "I don''t want to kill people today. Go as far as you can." Doutian God''s feeling is flat, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    These people are too weak to fight against heaven. From the beginning to the end, he really tried his best. If he did his best, these people would have died.


    "I will never let you go!" Jin Tianlei tried his best to roar, his eyes were about to crack, and the veins on his forehead were wriggling like insects, which almost burst. You can imagine his anger at the moment.


    "I''m waiting for you here!" Dou Tian left a word, then sat not far away, staring at the cliff without sword, and began to understand.


    The soldiers around showed a look of surprise. Isn''t this boy afraid of the sneak attack from the world alliance.


    "Isn''t that doutian? Why is he here? "


    "Really, wasn''t he taken away by xianmeng people yesterday? How come it''s all right now? "


    "It seems that Tianxia League has provoked this murderer. You don''t know that doutian directly took the ancestral home of xianmeng after he was taken away by xianmeng. It''s said that he killed 38 people in xianmeng, including nine powerful kings."


    There is no airtight wall in the world. There are always some people who know what happened yesterday and begin to spread.


    Carrying the old nest of xianmeng? Kill 38 people in xianmeng?


    Many people hear this, the pupil suddenly shrinks, looking at doutian''s eyes changed again and again.


    This news, like thunder, resounded in the hearts of all the soldiers of Tianxia League, and Jin Tianlei spewed out several mouthfuls of blood.


    You Ya''s early don''t say, this time say, this isn''t mean to annoy me?


    Jin Tianlei finally knows what kind of people he''s provoked. He even dares to kill the immortal alliance when it''s said to be the king, not to mention their unknown world alliance.Song Hao''s pupils vibrated violently and slowly retreated towards the crowd.


    "Song Hao!" Jintianlei looks up to the sky and roars. The soldiers of Tianxia League suddenly wake up and look at Song Hao angrily, showing bloodthirsty look.


    Don''t you say Song Hao is just a new student? It''s clear that you are a man who dares to carry the fairy League. How dare you cheat us?


    Twenty or thirty people died in Tianxia League. Their anger didn''t dare come from doutian, so they had to aim at Song Hao.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, it''s none of my business. I didn''t know he was so strong." Song Hao''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He almost knelt down.


    In the distance, many soldiers in the LingDian costumes trembled. They wanted to help song Hao. After all, they were the same people in the LingDian.


    But when they saw doutian, they hesitated. Before, song Hao obviously wanted to use a knife to kill people. Everyone could see it.


    If doutian is not strong enough, he may have been killed by Tianxia League.


    Now to save song Hao, one is to offend Tianxia League, the other is to offend doutian, offend Tianxia League. They will hesitate for a moment, but doutian is a man of the spirit hall.


    Who knows if doutian will hold a grudge.


    "Doutian, you can''t see death without help. You are also a member of the spirit hall." Song Hao roars. At this moment, only doutian can save him. He naturally wants to seize the last straw.


    "Yes, I''m also from the spirit hall, but do you think I''m from the spirit hall? Kill me by others'' hand, kill you dirty my hand, want me to save you? " Doutian scoffs.


    Before that, song Hao bowed to the people of Tianxia League, with a high face. He gave orders to himself, and even wished Tianxia League would cut him to pieces.


    Doutian is not a bad man. If he doesn''t kill song Hao, he has done his utmost. How can he save him.


    "Kill him!" Jin Tianlei looks at Song Hao with his teeth bared. His anger is all on Song Hao.


    Dozens of people from Tianxia League fought, but song Hao could defeat him. After more than a dozen breaths, song Hao was chopped up by the soldiers of Tianxia League.


    From the beginning to the end, Dou Tian didn''t take a look.


    This sentence is not only about Jin Tianlei, but also about song Hao.


    Song Hao died, and Jin Tianlei''s fighting spirit was abandoned. The people of Tianxia League left with Jin Tianlei. In the middle of the field, only the boy in black was left. He sat cross legged and quietly understood the mystery of Wujian cliff.

 C638

    Song Hao died, and Jin Tianlei''s fighting spirit was abandoned. The people of Tianxia League left with Jin Tianlei. In the middle of the field, only the boy in black was left. He sat cross legged and quietly understood the mystery of Wujian cliff.


    As if all this had nothing to do with his fighting against heaven, it also made people awe him.


    When you meet this person in the future, you must stay away from him.


    Soon, peace was restored under Wujian cliff. However, the affairs of Wujian Cliff spread like wildfire.


    In a palace in Xuangong palace, mu CHENFENG slapped his hand on the seat, bared his teeth, and became extremely angry: "he didn''t die! Yan Zhengxin, as the chief law enforcement elder of the punishment hall, you even cover up the murderer by pretending to be public for private benefit! I''m not finished with you! "


    "Why is mu Chang so angry?" Just then, a cold voice came from the door of the hall, and Sirius came in step by step.


    "Sirius, you''re just in time. How about the fairy?" Mu CHENFENG convergence murderous, kind looking at the sky Wolf Road.


    "The fairy said, this son must die." Wei Tian wolf bites his teeth and says that Dou Tian killed his brother. He has long wanted to swallow Dou Tian Sheng alive.


    "But what can we do if we protect him with integrity?" Mu CHENFENG said.


    "At Ares, we can''t help him, but now, he''s not at Ares." The blue sky wolf Mou son is cold matchless, "just an hour ago, Dou Tian killed several ten people of the world alliance in the no sword cliff, now, he has not left."


    "Oh?" Mu CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was cold light in the bottom of his eyes. "I''ll go there myself."


    "How can you use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken? You don''t have to do this with elder curtain." Sirius shook his head, "I xianmeng, Tianxia Meng and other allies have just formed a demon killing team. Doutian can''t survive today."


    "Demon killing brigade?" Mu CHENFENG is a little surprised. He just tells him to kill doutian himself, but he doesn''t dare to. After all, if he kills a trainee as an elder, unless his name is right, it''s mu CHENFENG who''s in the bad luck.


    "Yes, I''ve never been bullied by the people of the spirit hall in Xuangong. This time, there are ten strong kings and thirty words among the people who surround and fight against heaven, and their fighting skills are at the peak." Sirius said in a deep voice.


    "Xiang Rong thinks highly of that boy. Moreover, he may not be able to kill him even if he has ten words of being king." Mu CHENFENG deep suction airway.


    Yesterday, there were also nine kings in xianmeng. Were they killed by doutian?


    This time, there is only one more. Even if you add those 30 words, you may not be able to fight to the sky.


    "Xiang Rong is there. I hope that Mu Chang will go and drag it." Sirius sneered, "as for the demon killing brigade, it''s not only the people in Xuangong. After all, our immortal alliance and Wangdao alliance are not limited to Xuangong."


    "You mean DIGE?" Mu CHENFENG''s pupils shrink.


    "It''s not just the pavilion." Sirius shook his head.


    "More than the pavilion?" Hearing this, mu CHENFENG trembled all over. Is there someone in Tianfu?


    You know, all the people in the DIGE, at least, are at the top of Yanze''s battle field, while the weakest one in Tianfu is he Dao''s battle in fairyland.


    To be a member of Tianfu is the supreme pride of nanlixian Dynasty and its affiliated imperial and imperial dynasties. Moreover, over the years, there have been only 18 people in Tianfu.


    Is Dou Nai so powerful that he wants to send out people from Tianfu?


    "If you want to grow old, just stop Xiang Rong." Sirius solemnly said, and then turned away from the palace and went to the cliff without sword.


    No sword cliff, doutian staring at the huge blue cliff, slightly frowning, before the thing, had been thrown away by him.


    His mind has been completely immersed in Wujian cliff. The longer he looks at it, doutian feels that Wujian cliff is more and more extraordinary.


    At first, it was just an ordinary cliff, no more ordinary. There was nothing strange about it.


    A closer look, those small whirlpool is suddenly flowing up, doutian seems to feel a surging sword towards his face.


    The numerous small whirlpools seemed to melt into one, with a terrible sharp air.


    With the passage of time, doutian found that those small eddies did not seem to exist at all.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, doutian let out a light, and his mind sank into the sea of soul. The golden paper in the atlas of the God of war suddenly glowed.


    No wonder Dou Tian was so surprised that there was never any movement in the atlas of the God of war, unless he took the initiative to hook it and use it to cultivate his skills and tactics.


    When Dou Tian raised his eyes again, he found that all the whirlpool on Wujian cliff disappeared, as if there were virtual shadows dancing above.


    Although I can''t see the shadow''s face clearly, I can still see that it''s soldiers holding swords, constantly dancing their swords.


    Those sword moves include crazy bully, gentle and flexible


    All kinds of sword moves, representing all kinds of sword power, touched slightly in Dou Tian''s heart. Those sword moves seemed to be imprinted in his mind.Even doutian has a strange feeling. It seems that he once practiced these sword moves.


    At the next moment, the atlas of the God of war in the body vibrated slightly, emitting a fiery light. Doutian Xinshen sank into the sea of soul, condensed into figures with soul power, and began to practice.


    "Wujian cliff, is it more suitable to be changed into Wujian cliff? There are countless sword moves in it. No wonder it can help soldiers understand the sword power. " Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    "My sword, though fastidious, is not my goal. Kendo is used to kill the enemy. To break through the fairyland is to comprehend the meaning, the meaning of the sword, the meaning of the sword and so on. What kind of sword should I use?" Doutian was confused.


    His sword is extremely fast. After the integration of wind and power, let alone the same level, he Dao battle fairyland and the third small realm may not be able to catch up with his speed.


    However, it is still only limited to potential. There is still a long way to go before artistic conception.


    What he daozhan fairyland understands is the artistic conception, which is the road that every breakthrough in he daozhan fairyland must take.


    "I don''t want to think so much. I haven''t understood the fourth Epee sword power yet. Now I understand the meaning of the sword. I''m a bit ambitious. If these sword moves are integrated into Wuliang sword, they should be able to make Wuliang sword reach the power of immortal level." Doutian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    It''s not so easy to comprehend the fourth trend, otherwise the whole ares academy will not be numbered. Although his comprehension is amazing, it''s not abnormal to the point of instant comprehension. Everything still needs an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian began to slowly integrate these countless sword moves into the boundless sword. The speed of integration was amazing. With his ability of never forgetting, he remembered all the sword moves he had seen.


    Ten, one hundred, eight hundred


    When doutian integrates 1680 sword moves, Wuliang sword can no longer integrate other sword moves.


    "I''m just talking about the art of war. The ninth word is a small realm. It''s my limit to transform limitless swords into immortal level skills." Doutian took a deep breath, calmed his mind for a moment, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a fierce sword Qi came down from behind him. Doutian''s face changed and his murderous spirit burst out from him.


    [chapter order has been revised, thank you for your support, please collect, subscribe, and get monthly ticket]


    Please Click

 C639

    Boom!


    There was a big collision in the air, and the sword Qi and murderous Qi trembled together. Doutian patted his hands on the ground, turned a somersault in the void, and instantly appeared more than ten meters away.


    "How could you hide?" A playful voice rings out. A young man appears in the place where doutian was before.


    "You again?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized the man. This man was Ning Zhe, the vice leader of Wangdao League, who had fought with him before.


    On that day, fighting with Qin Dao, doutian is seriously injured. Ning zhe brings people from Wang Dao League to kill him. If Lou Aotian didn''t fight, doutian might have died.


    "Fighting against heaven, heaven can still live if it does evil, but it can''t live if it does evil. Today, eight leagues, such as xianmeng, Wangdao Meng and Tianxia Meng, come to take your head." Ning zhe smiles coldly.


    Dou Tian looks up at the rear of Ning Zhe. There are 50 or 60 people standing there. The breath of each person is no less than that of Yan Ze, the peak of the battle situation. There are even several people''s breath, which makes Dou Tian feel a threat.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" It seems that this time, in order to kill themselves, the people of Xuangong are really aggressive!


    "For the sake of your strength, I''ll give you a decent way to die. You can make your own decisions." Ning zhe seems to be in a commanding position, overlooking doutian from a height, with a proud face.


    "Damn, it scared the baby to death." Dou Tian pretended to be surprised and patted the little heart. Xie Xie said with a smile: "just by your dozens of trash?"


    Although the crowd didn''t know what the sentence in front of doutian meant, they could feel doutian''s arrogance.


    This is a strong man above the peak of the battle field of dozens of words. In his eyes, is he just a waste?


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I''ll see how you cry!" Ning zhe gave a cold hum.


    "Single fight or group fight, choose for yourself." Doutian is not afraid. How about fighting in fairyland? We only know after fighting.


    "What about single fighting and group fighting?" Ning Zhe''s face is silent incomparably, is there still doutian''s companion here?


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhe''s eyes scan in the crowd, and the soldiers around dare not look at him. Seeing this scene, Ning zhe immediately laughs.


    "Group fight, you fight me together, single fight, I fight you scum." Doutian light way, the body surface has been slowly released a trace of murderous.


    "Hiss ~" when the crowd heard the words, they took a cool breath. The boy was too arrogant. If he fought dozens of words, he would be a strong man above the top of the battle field. Is this seeking death?


    What is arrogance, what is overbearing, doutian embodies incisively and vividly.


    "As you wish." Ning zhe has a gloomy face.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The voice did not fall, ten road figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, together with Ning zhe rushed to doutian, everyone did not hesitate to call out the spirit of war.


    They know that doutian is very strong, even if ten people deal with one, they dare not underestimate it.


    "Oh, there are dozens more dead souls under the sword today." Doutian grinned, and his white teeth showed a bloodthirsty sense of killing. His robes stirred up, and his murderous spirit bloomed out.


    When ten people approached doutian, doutian finally moved. The Shura sword appeared in vain, and a sharp white sword ran across the void.


    His body disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already in front of a soldier who was at the peak of the war.


    "Poof!"


    The white Dao comes in and the red Dao comes out. The words show that the soldiers at the top of the battle field have no resistance. They are directly pierced by doutian''s sword, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Don''t you believe that you are rubbish?" Doutian''s eyes are cold. When Shura''s holy sword is mentioned, the body of the soldier at the top of the battle field is suddenly torn to pieces by the fierce sword Qi.


    "So strong!" The heart of the crowd trembled, so fast, so decisive heart, too terrible.


    Is this really just a newcomer? How could it be so abnormal?


    Many people think of Jiang Tianyu more than ten years ago. He was also a terrible murderer. He killed people like hemp. He could not breathe for more than ten years.


    Doutian''s face was calm, as if he had done a trivial thing. It was just the beginning. Today, it was destined to be a river of blood.


    Beilao''s words are still imprinted in doutian''s mind. A man is alive, doing something and not doing something! If a man is alive, he should be happy!


    I don''t kill people. If people want to kill me, doutian has to hold the butcher''s knife and point at the enemy.


    The fourth force of the wind is unfolding. Doutian and the wind are integrated into one, leaving shadows in the air. His speed has already exceeded the limit of Yanze''s tactics.


    Poof, poof!


    The sky is full of blood, one by one in full bloom, the setting sun, in the afterglow of the light, the blood is dazzling.


    "Don''t separate. Deal with him together." Ning zhe screams that doutian''s strength is beyond his expectation. They are at the top of Yanze''s fighting situation. They are beaten and have no fighting power.


    Ten more people joined in the battle, standing side by side with Ning Zhe''s six people, and 16 people used their fighting skills to fight against the sky at the same time. The void trembled violently. Even if they fought in fairyland, they might have to drink their hatred.Doutian was completely submerged by the brilliant light of fighting skills. A terrible storm of soul power swept the whole valley, and the crowd around had already retreated to the periphery of the valley.


    This kind of attack is too terrible. These low-level words are in the way of war. They can''t be opponents at all.


    "The world of mortals!"


    A cold voice rang out, and in the gorgeous light, suddenly a silver light burst into the sky, like an aurora rushing in all directions.


    "Ah ~"


    a scream came out, five or six people were cut off by the waist, the viscera were all over the ground, and the blood filled the void.


    "Back up!" Ning zhe yells, and his chest is also bursting with blood. Just now he blocked it in time, otherwise it would be him who died.


    The crowd''s scalp is numb, and doutian''s strength is beyond their imagination. If they kill six words with one sword, they will be at the top of the battle. It''s terrible.


    Many people have long thought that doutian will surely be tortured to death by these people. However, the painting style is totally wrong. If the painting style is dignified, it will lead to the highest level of the art of war. Even if the painting style is crowned as king, it will be like a mole ant under the sword of doutian.


    In the pile of corpses, there is a figure in black. He holds a long sword and walks to Ning Zhe and others step by step. The sword drips blood, and the shadow is pulled long by the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The boy who looked thin was like a god of death.


    A black suit, a man, a sword!


    Sharp, dark eyes cold and merciless, looking at Ning Zhe and others'' eyes, as if looking at a group of dead people.


    According to the words of the major allies, a sense of fear rose in the hearts of those who were strong in the art of war. They had a kind of illusion that this boy was like death.


    "Go on." Doutian licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Kill Ning zhe roars. He is the deputy leader of the Royal alliance. He is a member of the Ning family of the three big Mac families. How can he shrink back.


    Bang!


    He just took a step, but he felt that there was a figure on his chest. A giant foot stepped on his chest, and the figure of bone fracture came from his body.


    With a heavy stomp, Ning Zhe''s body suddenly hit the ground. At the next moment, the giant foot above Ning Zhe''s chest made a great effort, and the ground suddenly vibrated, with huge cracks spreading in all directions.

 C640

    "Ah ~"


    the shrill scream came out of Ning Zhe''s throat, his mouth was full of blood, and he also had visceral fragments. His face was very pale, his eyes were full of blood, and he looked at the owner of the big foot ferociously.


    Besides doutian, who else?


    "The fourth wind, he even understood the fourth wind!" Someone screamed out and looked at Dou Tian in horror. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    Many of the eight allies, such as xianmeng and wangdaomeng, are frightened. Those who understand the four trends will be the supreme king of the law once they break through to the top of the battle field.


    No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. He really has the capital to be arrogant. Even if it''s just the ninth word of war, it''s almost invincible in the fairyland of war.


    "Get out of here!" Ning zhe roars and struggles. However, Dou Tian''s feet are dead on Ning Zhe''s chest and can''t move at all.


    "Doutian, I''m from Ning family. You can''t kill me!" Ning zhe knows that he can''t break free, so he has to threaten Dou Tian.


    Doutian looked contemptuous. Originally, he thought that the deputy leader of Wangdao League was tough. He was soft before he started. Did he threaten doutian with his family?


    I''ve seen so many things like this. Most of the people who threatened me died.


    "Ning Zhe, right?" Dou Tian looks at Ning zhe with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m Ning Zhe. I''m a direct son of the Ning family. My elder brother is Ning Chuan, the third expert in the tianbang." Ning zhe thinks that Dou Tian is afraid, so he says.


    "For the sake of you being a member of the Ning family, I''ll give you a decent way to die. You can make your own decisions." Doutian light way, the words before Ning zhe intact back to him.


    Didn''t you want me to make my own decisions? Now, give you a chance to make your own decisions.


    Self determination?


    Ning zhe a mouthful of blood gushes out, oneself before how so mouth cheap.


    "Lei Yun, help me!" When Ning zhe was frightened, he had to look at the crowd in the distance.


    Before his words, a streamer came out of the crowd. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Dou Tian. With a flick of his finger, a streamer of sword Qi came out like the aurora.


    "Poof!"


    After a while, Dou Tian''s soul moves. He grabs Ning Zhe and blocks him. A white sword finger pierces Ning Zhe''s chest, and the blood flies.


    However, the speed of the sword finger did not decrease, and he came to doutian again. Doutian leaned over his shoulder and cut his robe.


    Doutian is shocked. A soft force shoots into Ningzhe''s soul sea, and his body appears more than ten meters away.


    "Lei Yun, you!" Ning zhe grabs the robe of the man with the golden robe in front of him, and finally falls down in fear and unwillingness.


    "You killed Ning zhe!" The man in the golden robe glared at him angrily, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. Although the sword finger pierced Ning Zhe''s body, it didn''t hurt him at all.


    How did he know that doutian could even frame him in the moment of life and death.


    "You killed Ning Zhe, not me. So many eyes are looking at you." Doutian grins. If you dare to attack me, I will set you up.


    It''s just that I''m still hesitating about how to kill Ning Zhe. Now there''s a ghost for death. If I don''t find it, I won''t find it.


    "I killed you." Thundercloud roared, and the thunder and lightning all over his body interweaved, and the lightning filled the void, which was extremely terrible.


    "Lei Yun, he''s the ninth best player on the list!"


    "It should be, I heard that his war spirit can control the power of thunder and lightning, and it''s going to break through the fairyland of he Dao war."


    "No wonder he is so overbearing. If he fights with Lei Yun in fairyland, he may have the strength to challenge tianbang."


    The crowd screamed out and looked at Lei Yun in horror. Their eyes were full of worship and awe.


    It''s also known to doutian that Dibang belongs to DIGE. There are thirty-six people on the list. The weakest one is the king''s ability of fighting.


    Moreover, to be able to leave a name on the list, the same level is also a class of people with super strength.


    As for tianbang, it belongs to Tianfu. There are 18 people in total. Moreover, there are only 18 people in Tianfu. There is only one list for each Tianfu.


    The people in the underground Pavilion can challenge the people in Tianfu at any time. After victory, they can enter Tianfu, fail and stay in the underground Pavilion.


    To be able to enter Tianfu and become the top of tianbang is the strength of he daozhan fairyland. The young are only in their twenties, and the older are almost in their thirties.


    We can imagine how terrible the people in tianbang are.


    Lei Yun can become the ninth expert in the list of the earth. There is no doubt that he is one of the most powerful people in the earth Pavilion.


    Doutian God color micro coagulation, he didn''t expect, xianmeng and Tianxia League people jump over the wall, unexpectedly sent out the characters on the list.


    Feeling the domineering atmosphere of Lei Yun, Dou Tian dares not to touch it. He steps on the ethereal spirit and dodges quickly.


    The power of thunder and lightning around Lei Yun was extremely violent. He held a golden axe in his hand. When he waved it, the void trembled violently. Dou Tiandu was shocked by the power.Moreover, Lei Yun hasn''t exerted his fighting spirit at the moment, and his state is not the strongest!


    However, after understanding the fourth wind, doutian''s speed is far from Lei Yun''s. fortunately, Lei Yun is still just the peak of Yanze''s art realm. It is still a step away from the first small realm of Hedao''s fairyland.


    "Heaven shaking!"


    With a roar of thunder cloud, the golden axe in his hand slashed down, carrying gold lightning. The momentum was huge, and the air waves were rolling, one more than the other.


    "The moon in the snow!"


    Doutian did not avoid, a sword flying, the void suddenly under the vast snow, a crescent shaped sword like sharp rainbow, and the fury of the golden flame together.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss Two potential with fire and water, incompatible with each other, crazy impact together, want to annihilate each other completely.


    After two breaths, the power of thunder and the sword of the snowy night are all annihilated.


    It''s not that doutian''s attack is not strong enough. After all, the moon in the snow is also an immortal level combat skill, and doutian''s cultivation has reached the peak.


    But the power of Lei Yun is too overbearing. The power of thunder and lightning is extremely fierce. Even if he is the first person in fairyland, he may not be his opponent.


    It''s really terrible to be in the ninth place.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, you can die!" Lei Yun laughs angrily. Suddenly, a big white axe is floating on his head. The power of thunder and lightning is interwoven around the axe, which sets off Lei Yun as an extraordinary man. It is like a statue of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Are you the only one with a war spirit?" Doutian has no fear and smiles coldly.


    Lei Yun''s fighting spirit is just a Tianlei axe at the level of Jiupin Tiandao, and the fighting spirit of Hades has also broken through to the level of Jiupin Tiandao. In the same level, it is absolutely one of the best.


    "It''s really starting to collide!" The crowd took a deep breath and retreated back again.


    At this time, two more figures rushed out of the crowd and rushed towards doutian.


    "Go away, I''ll kill him alone." Lei Yun drinks angrily and is planted by doutian to kill Ning Zhe. He is very upset. Only by killing doutian can he vent his anger.


    Doutian God is indifferent. Yu Guang glances at the two people not far away. Their breath is not weaker than Lei Yun. I think they are also experts on the list.


    "You really look up to me. In that case, you can kill one." Doutian thought in his heart and disappeared in the same place with Shura sword.

 C641

    Where the spirit hall is, Xiang Rong angrily looks at mu CHENFENG in front of him. He looks more and more worried. The huge noise comes from the direction of Wujian cliff.


    Doutian is still there. He has to worry. What''s more, mu CHENFENG appears at this time. There must be a conspiracy here.


    "Mu CHENFENG, LingDian doesn''t welcome you. Go as far as you can." Xiang Rong doesn''t want to be delayed by mu CHENFENG. The longer the time, the more dangerous doutian will be.


    "Elder Xiang, haven''t you just made a breakthrough recently? Just in time, Mu''s hands itch. I''ll have a competition with you. " Mu CHENFENG smiles at Xiang rongdao.


    "Mu CHENFENG, you son of a bitch! I know that the people in your Xuangong are dealing with doutian. If there''s something wrong with doutian, I''ll fight for it with you Xiang Rong said angrily that he didn''t want to fight mu CHENFENG at the moment. He just wanted to rush to Wujian cliff immediately.


    Among the students of LingDian in the rear, Yingfeng frowned, looked up at the sky, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    Bai Yu, Bai Li''s gale and Chen Feng look at each other and fade away.


    "Xiang Rong, dare you scold me?" Mu CHENFENG found an excuse, where will let go, raise a hand is a palm to Xiang Rong.


    "Hum!" Xiang Rong cold hum, the same hand out, he dare not retreat, because he is standing behind the spirit hall students.


    If not for fear that mu CHENFENG would be bad for the students of LingDian, where would Xiang Rong talk to him so much.


    The two great warriors in fairyland collided with each other, and it was hard to separate them.


    Around Wujian cliff, there are more and more students from the Ares Academy. There is too much noise here. Moreover, the major allies know that they have organized a demon killing brigade to fight against heaven, and all of them come after hearing the news.


    When they saw the battle between doutian and Lei Yun in the valley, they were very surprised. Those who recognized Lei Yun''s identity took a cool breath.


    Is doutian strong enough to fight against the people in Dibang?


    "Well, you can push me to this point." The expression on Lei Yun''s face slowly converges and becomes very heavy. However, doutian''s strength has made him feel the threat.


    If you don''t do your best, you will not only be able to kill doutian, but also die in doutian''s hands.


    Doutian''s clothes were flying, just like a peerless sword that had just come out of its sheath. His whole body was full of fierce breath. The wind was raging around him, and his sword was as strong as the wind.


    Smell speech, fight the sky light way: "the ground list ninth superior, should more than this strength, triple axe potential, you can''t help me, unless you three people go up together."


    "You are not worthy, I am enough alone." Lei Yun sneered that he was the ninth best player in the field. If he fought against a young man, he would have to join hands with others. Where would his face go?


    "Roar ~"


    all of a sudden, Lei Yun looks up to the sky and roars, and a torrent of weather burst out on his body. The whole person''s momentum is constantly rising, and a surge of soul power is sweeping all over the place.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland? He wants to break through the fairyland The crowd screamed out and broke through in the battle, which is the most taboo, because breaking through in the battle, once disturbed, will be possessed.


    "No, he was originally the one who fought in fairyland, but he deliberately suppressed his cultivation. Now he untied the suppression, and his fighting power naturally soared." Some people reacted and saw the mystery.


    "Originally, I was going to challenge the tianbang people next time, so I specially sealed Xiuwei. Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" The thunder cloud seemed to be a different person. The thunder cloud rolled around him. The sky thunder axe suddenly merged with the golden axe in his hand, stirring up a heavy and violent atmosphere.


    Even if the soldiers gathered with Lei Yun for hundreds of meters, they could feel the fury, and their blood seemed to boil.


    To break through the fairyland of war, we can integrate the human soul. Similarly, we can integrate the war soul and weapons, and the combat power will reach a terrible level.


    Boom!


    With one axe coming out, the wind and cloud are rolling and the space is shaking. Under the gaze of the people, Lei Yun is just like a thunder god descending from the sky.


    The axe has not yet fallen, and the space is rippling all around like ripples. The area is 30 meters or 40 meters in radius, which instantly becomes a vacuum zone.


    Doutian stood still in the same place, the terrible waves oppressed him, making his face a little distorted.


    Vaguely, the crowd seemed to see the scene of doutian being smashed into meat mud by this axe.


    "Well, let me try the power of limitless sword." Doutian ponders, Shura holy sword vibrates, and a golden light blooms out.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and doutian disappeared in vain. The fighting spirit of the God of hell roared furiously, just like the surging river and the turbulent sea. Endless soul power poured into the Shura holy sword.


    The crowd only saw a light and shadow going up against the sky. Doutian was burning with golden flames. At this moment, doutian was a sword, a peerless sword.


    "Boundless sword


    Holding the sword in both hands, doutian stepped on the vertical ladder, and with a light drink, the momentum was like a rainbow. The Shura holy sword bloomed ten feet long golden sword awn, just like the aurora sword, penetrating the sky.Bang!


    The huge axe collided with Shura''s holy sword, and the void trembled. A circular light wave cut the void, and the sky seemed to be torn in two. The terrible air wave rushed around, and was razed to the ground within a hundred meters.


    "In the way?" The crowd looked at the void in horror. The thunder and lightning roared everywhere, with sharp sword Qi in the middle.


    "Oh, boy, die for me, tianleiche!" The corner of Lei Yun''s mouth has a radian. All the golden lights converge instantly. On the axe, a sharp light curtain suddenly bursts out, which is composed of the power of lightning.


    It''s thunder. It''s irresistible. Even if the weapon is in front of it, it''s like a thin paper.


    "The meaning of thunder?" Doutian God''s color was cold, and the terrible murderous spirit bloomed from him.


    Instead of retreating, he stepped forward to avoid the inevitable attack of the light curtain. At the same time, as the weather changed, the golden flame gradually turned white.


    "The intention of killing, a merciless blow!" Doutian drinks lightly in his heart. When he steps on the void, the void seems to be crushed, and his body bursts out like a shell.


    Poof!


    A crisp sound, high above the sky, doutian and Leiyun stop at the same time, the power of lightning crackles, the lightning light curtain falls on the ground, suddenly there is a huge crack 100 meters long.


    The ground is full of earth and stone, and the dust is all over the sky. Thunder cloud still keeps chopping with a huge axe. His face is very white.


    "Who won?" The crowd felt numb on their scalp. The speed of the blow was too fast. Few people could see what happened.


    Xianmeng, wangdaomeng, tiantianmeng and others stare at the sky for fear of missing something.


    Bang!


    After counting the breath, doutian''s Shura sword went into the scabbard and slowly turned to look at the thunder cloud behind him. The crowd''s pupils suddenly trembled.


    "How can you be so strong!" Lei Yun spat out his last words and fell to the ground.


    Poof, poof!


    With a bang, countless sword Qi burst out of Lei Yun''s body, penetrating his body, and blood flew out.


    At this moment, the crowd was silent and the needle fell!

 C642

    "Lei Yun was killed?"


    It took a long time for the crowd to come back to their senses and look unbelievable. Many people rubbed their eyes and thought it was a dream.


    Lei Yuan is the ninth expert on the list. He''s the strength of fighting in fairyland. He died in the hands of a young man in the ninth small realm of Yanze''s fighting method realm.


    On the other hand, Dou Tian''s face was light and cloudless, but his face was a little flushed. The sword just now obviously consumed a lot of his soul power.


    However, doutian still won and killed the ninth best in the list.


    "Who else wants to die, come again!" Doutian''s cold eyes scan the whole scene, and it''s not enough to frighten them if they don''t kill Lei Yun.


    His way of cultivation is destined to advance in the process of killing.


    The cause and effect of all this is just that doutian offended xianmeng and Wangdao Meng. Up to now, one by one, doutian fell under the sword and became the ghost under the sword.


    This is the world of practitioners. Sometimes, if a word doesn''t agree with each other, many people will die. Sometimes, in order to fight for a little cultivation resources, there will also be a river of blood.


    Doutian had already seen through the cruel world and didn''t show any mercy.


    Before, Jin Tianlei was a good example. He didn''t want to kill them, but they advanced an inch. If they wanted to make the enemy afraid, they had to kill them.


    Who else wants to die? Come again!


    Doutian''s words echoed in the valley like thunder for a long time.


    If some people thought that doutian was arrogant, arrogant, or even suicidal before, now, no one dares to underestimate doutian, a spirit Temple warrior, who can kill the ninth master in the list, which is a kind of deterrent strength.


    "Boy, killing Lei Yun has exhausted your soul power. Today, you still have to die. Remember, the person who killed you is Li Yi." Suddenly, a white robe figure appeared in front of doutian.


    A purple sword Qi blooms in the void. It cuts the void and comes straight to doutian. It wants to cut his sword into two parts.


    "Whatever you are, it''s just a dead man. What''s the use of remembering your name?" Doutian looks disdainful. Li Yi is confident. Does he think he is better than Lei Yun.


    If you were a person, even if you could kill Lei Yun just now, you might have exhausted your soul power, but now Li Yi is facing doutian.


    Doutian is a sea of soul power. His soul power is far more powerful than that of the ordinary fairyland. How can it be easily exhausted? What''s more, the soul of Hades can absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time.


    "Blood Doutian''s hand is a sword. His body is turning in the void. Shura''s holy sword vibrates. In a moment, the blood below melts into the blood sword behind him.


    "No, Li Yi, go back!" Just then, another figure rushed into the valley in the distance. It was a young man in a blue robe. His face was like a knife and his eyes were cold. He was almost thirty years old and his body was cold.


    When Li Yi saw the bloody sword, he also felt something was wrong, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake all over his body. Then he realized that he underestimated Dou Tian.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yi stepped back towards the rear. At the same time, the bloody sword had arrived. In a hurry, Li Yi waved several swords.


    Boom!


    The sword in Li Yi''s hand suddenly exploded, and his body was lifted by a terrible shock. There was a huge scar on his chest, and blood gushing.


    Fortunately, he picked up a life, behind him, a palm suddenly appeared, stabilized his body.


    "You''re not his opponent. We''ll play together." The blue robed youth frowned, and his eyes to doutian were not light.


    "I told you to go up together. Don''t waste my time. Anyone else who wants to die will come up together." The sound of Douba road reverberates in the valley.


    The soldiers of xianmeng and wangdaomeng are very angry, but at the moment, they dare not touch the edge.


    "To kill you, the two of us are enough." The blue robed man smiles coldly, but Yu Guang looks at the distance. Dou Tian just catches this scene.


    There stood a young man in white. He was as handsome as jade. His face was very calm, as if such a battle did not enter his eyes.


    Around him, there are four or five figures. Everyone keeps a short distance from him, and has the feeling of numerous stars.


    "This person is the most dangerous." Dou Tian''s heart has an answer in an instant, and also gives himself a wake-up call.


    These allied forces, in order to kill themselves, have sent out a lot of people.


    At this time, Sirius came with several figures. Seeing doutian alive, he was slightly surprised. However, when he saw a corpse on the ground, his face became ugly.


    "Dou Tian, you are not dead yet!" Sirius coldly looked at doutian, flashed and appeared next to Li Yi, "Shi Hanyu, Li Yi, we three killed him together."


    "That''s what I mean." Blue robed youth Shi Hanyu smiles coldly.


    "Li Yi, Shi Hanyu, how can these two names be so familiar?""You''re silly. Li Yi is the twenty-first expert in the list, and Shi Hanyu is also the eighteenth. Moreover, his brother Shi Hanjian is the ninth in the list. Although Sirius has been staying in Xuangong, his strength is not weaker than the experts in the list. This time, doutian may not be able to survive."


    "That''s not necessarily. Even Lei Yun can be killed. Several people of Sirius are really not his opponents."


    The crowd looks at Li Yi and Shi Hanyu, their pupils tremble slightly. Although a few people are optimistic about doutian''s strength, most people still think that doutian will die.


    "Sirius, I was scared to death last time. How can I borrow your courage now?" Doutian looked at Sirius playfully, with disdain and irony on his face.


    "Boy, the mouth is fierce, but it doesn''t mean the strength is fierce. Last time, you attacked first." Sirius looks ugly. Although he thinks that doutian is strong, the three of them can join hands to kill even the ordinary one in the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland. How can they be afraid of a doutian.


    "Come here and die!"


    Doutian drinks coldly. It''s useless to talk more. Only you can see the real chapter under your hand.


    "Sirius roars


    Sirius roared, and a seven or eight meter long battle spirit of Sirius appeared on his head. His soul power was surging, and the air around him was cold for several degrees in vain.


    See the sky wolf spit out a cold sword in the mouth, break the air and go straight to fight the sky.


    This sword is made of soul power. It is no less powerful than the attack of immortal weapons. Its power has reached the level of immortal combat skills.


    "Boring." Doutian turned his mouth, and the ghost of hell turned into a black light curtain.


    "I''m really looking for death. Even the soul of war can be killed with this icy sword. How dare you fight with the soul of war?" Sirius sneered.


    Others also shake their heads and think that doutian Tuo is bigger. Doutian is powerful, and the attack of the fighting spirit is not weak. However, compared with the soldiers themselves, the defense of the fighting spirit is not so good.


    Poof!


    The sword of cold ice suddenly disappeared into the soul of hell and God. What stunned everyone was that the sword of cold ice never moved again, just like a small stone, which could not lift any waves when it was thrown into the surging sea.


    "How?" Sirius was silly. He didn''t know that the war spirit of Hades could devour the soul power. The ice sword was completely transformed by the soul power. How could the war spirit of Hades be afraid?


    "Since you don''t do it, it''s my turn now." Doutian left a word, turned into a shadow, straight to the sky wolf.

 C643

    "Ha ha, Sirius, you''re just like that. You''re the first general of Ouyang Tianyi''s team. I''m Pooh!" Doutian laughs wildly, fighting three people with one enemy, almost only fighting.


    The crowd was shocked. Doutian''s strength was beyond their expectation again and again. He fought alone against three top ranking experts. Is he really just the ninth word of the battle?


    "Hum, I only know after the war that the three of us can''t help you for the time being, but you can''t help us either. When your soul power is exhausted, you will die." Sirius sneered.


    Although he said that, he was frightened. Doutian''s strength was stronger than he imagined.


    "Sirius, be careful. Lei Yun died in his hands." Stone cold rain reminds a way.


    "He killed Lei Yun?" Smell speech, the sky wolf pupil a shrink, thunder cloud, that but the list of the ninth master, even if the sky wolf is very confident in their own strength, but also most think they and thunder cloud almost.


    "Yes, and Lei Yun has already broken through the fairyland of he Dao Zhan." Shi Hanyu is not frightening Sirius, but asking him to be careful.


    After all, if Sirius had an accident, it would be Shi Hanyu and Li Yi who would have been the ones who would have been unlucky.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" Sirius''s pupils shrank slightly and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    In the distance, Yingfeng and others finally arrive. Seeing doutian who is fighting with Sirius, they frown slightly.


    "With Childe''s strength, these people can''t threaten him." Shadow wind murmurs to himself, his eyes suddenly fall on the soldiers of xianmeng and wangdaomeng in the distance, watching them on guard to prevent them from sneaking attack.


    In the crowd, a girl disguised as a man saw the battle of doutian in the distance. She pursed her lips and muttered in her heart, "how can doutian be so strong? You''d better not die. One day, I will surpass you!"


    The girl is no one else. It''s Gu Yuxi, the princess of the sword Dynasty. Now she has also broken through to the sixth small realm of Yanze''s tactics. It''s just a long way from doutian''s strength.


    However, the more so, Gu Yuxi''s heart is more angry, she seems to have been possessed in general, just to defeat Dou Tian.


    "Kill


    Sirius roared, and the three almost tried their best to consume doutian''s soul power. As long as doutian''s soul power was exhausted, the people of xianmeng and wangdaomeng had a thousand ways to kill him.


    When Shi Hanyu attacked, the sword of cold light in his hand flickered and danced in the void. It revolved around doutian. The dense shadows of the sword were full of the void, just like light and shadow. It was very gorgeous.


    "With this ability, I dare to show my face here, rubbish!" Doutian saw the gorgeous sword, and a strange smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Here comes the wind!"


    A light drink, doutian body suddenly blew a gust of wind, body with the wind, doutian body, like a gust of wind, almost to the extreme, no trace.


    As if he does not exist in this space, there is no sound, just like ghosts.


    People only feel a shadow passing through the air, such as flocculent leaves, without any weight. This is to understand the strangeness of the fourth wind and turn all resistance into power.


    The sword in doutian''s hand was gently raised, without a trace of smoke and fire. It acted like flowing clouds and flowing water. A blade of the sword crossed Shi Hanyu''s neck.


    The sword controlled by Shi Hanyu fell into the void. He covered his neck with his hands and looked at Dou Tian in horror: "how can you avoid my attack?"


    "There are too many flaws." Doutian looks disdainful. Others see that the sword controlled by Shi Hanyu is very fast, like a cage of swords. But in doutian''s eyes, it''s still just a sword. Only if it''s fast enough, you can pass through it at will.


    Shi Hanyu is unwilling to fall down. In the distance, Li Yi and Sirius have a shiver. If doutian was fighting against him just now, can he stop him?


    "Back up!" Sirius''s body retreated wildly and did not dare to fight with doutian any more.


    "Back? You can''t run away. Today, you are destined to be a ghost under the sword. " Dou Tian grinned.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Suddenly, Yingfeng in the distance yelled and rushed out of the crowd towards doutian.


    "Well?" Doutian''s face changed. Before he came back, a domineering palm Gang came roaring behind him.


    In a hurry, doutian turned around and clapped. However, the Zhang Gang was faster and clapped directly on doutian''s chest.


    "Poof!" Blood gushed from his mouth. Doutian was like a shell, hitting the ground at several times the speed of sound.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs churned and the meridians were seriously injured. He turned a somersault on the ground a little bit and slipped 20 or 30 meters before stopping.


    "Cough!" Doutian coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned white. He looked up and saw a young man in white robe looking down at him.


    It''s the young man who was on the alert before doutian. I just didn''t expect that he was so powerful. This is definitely not the strength of Yanze''s tactics.


    "Ha ha, doutian, you have today. Now you will die." Sirius came back to see doutian, pale and seriously injured, laughing wildly."You go and kill that man!" The blue sky wolf points to the distant shadow wind way again, the Mou son is cold to the pole, almost a little bit, Dou Tian evades a disaster.


    All of a sudden, the four figures walked towards Yingfeng, with a smile on their face. They could not kill doutian. Could they not kill a soldier of LingDian?


    "You don''t want to come here." Shadow wind looks at the distant spirit Temple soldier, angrily shouts a way.


    As soon as the soldiers in the spirit hall changed their looks, they were furious in their hearts. We didn''t come here. It''s you who want to die. Don''t drag us on.


    Ying Feng didn''t say this to the soldiers in the spirit hall, but to Bai Yu. Seeing that Bai Yu, Chen Feng and Baili Fengfeng were ready to fight, he drank several people.


    The three of them clenched their teeth and clenched their fists, but finally they didn''t make a move. They have a lot of self-knowledge. With their strength, they just want to die. On the contrary, they will make trouble for doutian.


    "Xiaoming, kill them all! The immortal alliance, the Wang Dao alliance, the world alliance, and the other alliances, as long as they are here, none of them will stay! " Doutian raised his anger to drink, and his whole body was in full bloom. The whole valley was silent, and the heaven and earth were fighting.


    At the moment, doutian is obviously very angry. He can kill him in front of him, but he sneaks into himself in the fairyland with all his ways.


    "ha ha, just with his words, he wants to kill us all?" Sirius laughed angrily, as if he had heard the biggest joke.


    Then, the soldiers of xianmeng, Wangdao Meng and Tianxia Meng laughed wildly, with unbridled laughter.


    Poop, poop!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow passed over Yingfeng''s shoulder and walked towards the four words of Yingfeng. The soldier''s head flew up, with a wild smile on his mouth.


    More than ten feet of blood shot into the sky, like a fountain.


    Xianmeng, wangdaomeng, tiantianmeng and other alliance soldiers'' smiles were in vain, and everyone''s eyes fell on the black eagle in the sky.


    No one thought that Xiaoming in doutian''s mouth didn''t mean Yingfeng, but the eagle.


    "Li ~"


    Xiaoming roared like a runaway wild horse, exuding a kind of wild atmosphere. The war beast loved to kill, but was always suppressed by doutian.


    Now, with the order of doutian, the fierce and fierce spirit in his heart has been released completely.

 C644

    Poof, poof! Void one after another head flying, Xiaoming hand decisive ruthless, like the general claws of steel, showing a kind of endless sharpness.


    Its speed is fast to the extreme, even if doutian is not as good as it is, where it passes, it is a piece of blood.


    "Immortal war beast, it''s immortal war beast!" The crowd screamed with horror in their eyes.


    The immortal level war beast is equivalent to a human warrior in the fairyland. Moreover, the war beast is better than the ordinary human warrior of the same level. These words tell us that the warrior in the fairyland is not his opponent.


    "Stop it The young man in the white robe yelled angrily and put his hand to Xiao Ming.


    There was a trace of disdain in Xiaoming''s eyes. In terms of talent, he was not inferior to anyone in the same level, Saint level blood, but he was equivalent to the four grade Tiandao level fighting soul of human soldiers.


    Poof! The young man in white and Xiao Ming''s paws collided with each other, bringing a shower of blood. His face changed wildly, and he retreated to the rear.


    The faces of alliance soldiers such as xianmeng and wangdaomeng are full of despair. Even the young men in white are not the opponents of the beast. How can they beat the beast.


    "Brother junluo, help us." The soldiers of xianmeng screamed bitterly.


    Xiaoming rushed to kill in dozens of hundreds of soldiers. The one he killed was happy, just like a wolf into a sheep, harvesting lives.


    "Junluo? He turned out to be the 15th best player in tianbang! It''s no wonder that doutian was shocked away with one palm. " The crowd''s pupils shrank, and their eyes gathered on the white robed youth.


    "Dou Tian, you tell him to stop. You have the guts to fight me!" The white robed young man Jun Luo looks very ugly.


    "Tianbang master, do you know how to sneak attack in the 18th generation of your ancestors? Fight me? Now you want to fight me head on? Yes, when they all die, I''ll fight you again! " Dou Tian spat blood phlegm.


    He had never had such a big intention to kill. The reason why he killed people was not because he wanted to kill them, but because people wanted to kill him.


    But today, he is going to destroy the immortal alliance, the king alliance and the world alliance. These people come here just to kill themselves?


    Even if he was charged with blood butcher, he would not hesitate to fight heaven.


    "You will die miserably!" Junluo bares his teeth and goes to doutian. Since doutian doesn''t let the fighting beast stop, he has to kill doutian first.


    He didn''t believe that if doutian died, the beast would revenge for doutian!


    "Li ~"


    seeing this, Xiaoming turned into a streamer and rushed towards junluo. The speed was as fast as lightning, and at least reached ten times the speed of sound.


    "Flat haired animal, you want to die." Jun Luo roared and his sword came out of its sheath. He stood on Xiaoming''s feather and made a sonorous sound.


    Poof, poof! Xiaoming flapped his wings. His wings were like two heavenly swords. Countless arrows of soul power roared down. Although junluo was strong, he was beaten back and forth.


    "Kill Dou Tian Seeing the other soldiers running away, Sirius roared.


    "You want to kill me?" Doutian bares his teeth with a smile. The atlas of the God of war emits bursts of soft light, constantly repairing the injured meridians.


    He held his sword across the sky and appeared beside Sirius. "Your brother is too lonely under the nine springs. Go and keep him company."


    With the sword in hand, Sirius''s head flew up, and his body was killed by countless sword Qi, which turned into a blood mist and filled the void.


    He did not expect that he would die here, in the hands of a soldier in the ninth small realm of Yanze''s tactics.


    "The fairy will not let you go!" The head, gnashing his teeth, roared out a word, it was his last spirit.


    "Noisy!" Doutian pointed out, and the head of Sirius burst open.


    "Isn''t that the bottom line of doutian just now?" The crowd felt numb and looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    They didn''t know that doutian didn''t use all his strength because he was afraid of junluo''s sneak attack, but junluo''s strength exceeded doutian''s expectation, so he was successfully attacked.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Sirius is killed, Li Yi shouts and runs away.


    At the moment, no one wants to stay here. Junluo is the trump card in their demon killing team.


    However, this trump card was entangled by a war beast at the moment. Doutian was liberated and could be killed without fear.


    It is estimated that these people are not enough to fight heaven and earth. They know how powerful a person who can kill Lei Yun is.


    "Want to go? It''s OK not to kill you, but something must be left! Heaven and earth fight Doutian''s ferocious smile, a white light with him as the center, instantly shrouded around 100 meters.


    There was a breath of death and destruction in the air. All the soldiers around were terrified. Moreover, it was the result of Dou Tian''s deliberate forbearance of his intention to kill.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Doutian was angry, and the escaped soldiers suddenly screamed. Their arms and thighs were cut off by an invisible sword Qi, and their blood shot.


    There was a lot of blood in the void. There were broken arms and limbs everywhere, and then they were smashed by the invisible sword Qi.But they can''t care so much. They just want to escape from Shengtian. Doutian is crazy. If they stay here, they will die.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man!" An angry voice rang through the valley. Looking around, junluo was covered with blood and claw marks everywhere.


    The white robe was broken and completely soaked with blood.


    No wonder junluo is so angry. He is the 15th best player in tianbang. He was killed by a fighting beast. It''s not much better to be another man.


    A sword shakes back Xiaoming, and junluo disappears into the valley.


    "Jun Luo was scared away?" The crowd was dumbfounded and gulped.


    "Don''t chase me." Doutian cried. His eyes are scarlet. There are enough people killed today. He believes that no one in the outer court will dare to make his own decision after today.


    Xiaoming flashed his wings and landed on doutian''s shoulder, pecking the blood between doutian''s hair.


    Dou Tian touched Xiao Ming''s head, the blood color in his eyes slowly disappeared, his whole body was murderous and restrained, and a smile flashed on his face, like a spring breeze.


    All around the soldiers were scared by doutian''s murderous spirit, but suddenly they saw doutian laughing, which made everyone relaxed.


    At the moment, doutian is still a fierce murderer. He is just a big boy next door. It''s just different from just now.


    "Xiao Ming, Congratulations, go back." Dou Tian''s hand suddenly appeared an immortal battle crystal, which was handed to Xiao Ming''s mouth. Xiao Ming immediately cheered and flapped his wings, like a flash of lightning, and fell on Yingfeng in the distance.


    When the crowd saw this, their eyes on Yingfeng changed a little, especially the soldiers in the spirit hall. They quickly remembered the appearance of Yingfeng. They should not offend anyone in the future.


    Who would have thought that the little black hawk in the limelight was an immortal war beast, and junluo, who joined the Taoist war in fairyland, was no match.


    "Next time, I''ll come to you on my own initiative." Doutian squints his eyes and looks at the direction of junluo''s escape in the distance.

 C645

    Xianmeng, wangdaomeng and other allies left, and the valley was calm.


    Above the air, doutian, dressed in a black robe, stands in the air, his black hair with blood is flying in the wind, and his Shura sword is still dripping with enchanting blood.


    The last ray of the setting sun shines on him, which makes his figure very long. The figure is only about 1.8 meters, slightly emaciated. It doesn''t look very tall, but his back is infinitely enlarged in everyone''s mind.


    After that, who doesn''t know the name of doutian?


    Anyone who dares to continue to rely on his old age and sell his old age in front of doutian is looking for death.


    Bang!


    With a shock of soul power, doutian''s blood disappeared suddenly. The Shura holy sword was shining cold and sharp. The long sword went into the scabbard, and doutian walked quietly towards the cliff without sword.


    Today is the first day. It''s such a big deal. It''s not clear what will happen in the next 14 days.


    But what he has to do is to stay in Wujian cliff for half a month and continue to understand the sword power.


    Ying Feng, Bai Yu and others did not leave, but also sat not far away from doutian and began to understand.


    Others began to be a little timid, but in the end, many people stayed. As time went on, they found that doutian was not as terrible as they thought.


    Even if he offended him, he would not care too much, but if anyone wanted to kill him, he would do it mercilessly.


    Just as junluo and others retreated, mu CHENFENG retreated to glory, where the spirit hall was. Seeing the movement in the distance disappeared, the big stone in his heart relaxed.


    "Xiang Rong, this is the end of today''s competition. Goodbye." Mu CHENFENG laughs and turns to disappear in the direction of Xuangong. He adds another sentence in his heart: "kill the devil brigade. Doutian should be dead and can''t die any more."


    Xiang Rong''s eyes are cold, and he goes to Wujian cliff at top speed.


    Mu CHENFENG came back to Xuangong with a faint smile on his face, but when he saw the busy steps in the distance, his face changed in vain.


    He ran quickly to the gate of a hall. There were many figures lying on the ground. The people were dripping with blood. Many people were cut off. It looked shocking.


    Some doudan masters stopped bleeding quickly and were very busy.


    "Biantai, what happened to them?" Mu CHENFENG recognized one of Wang daomeng''s students. Bian Tai was the strongest person to join Xuangong. Because of his special name, mu CHENFENG remembered his name.


    "It''s doutian. They were all hurt by doutian." Bian Tai''s face was ugly. He was very glad that he only said that he was in the late stage of the war and had no qualification to fight against heaven. Otherwise, he might be one of the people who fell to the ground.


    "Is Dou Tian dead?" Mu CHENFENG asked eagerly, he didn''t care about the injury of these people, as long as doutian died, that''s enough.


    Mu CHENFENG doesn''t know why he hates doutian so much, but there is a voice in his heart telling him that doutian must die, otherwise Xuangong will be restless.


    "No Bian Tai shook his head bitterly, thinking of the previous scenes, he could not help shivering.


    "Not dead? How can it be that someone from the underground pavilion or even the Tianfu will do it? " Mu CHENFENG exclaimed, setting off a bad premonition in his heart.


    "It''s someone from the pavilion. Lei Yun is dead. Shi Hanyu is dead. Ning Zhe, our deputy leader of the alliance, and Wei Tianlang, the leader of the alliance of immortals, are also dead. Only Li Yi escaped alive. Others will be disabled if they don''t die." Bian Tai said in horror.


    Hearing this, mu CHENFENG trembled all over. He seemed to take off his strength. His body was about to fall, and he stepped back several steps.


    "How can it be, how can he be so strong? As for Tianfu, isn''t it someone who has Tianfu? " Mu CHENFENG is not willing to say.


    "It was junluo who came to Tianfu. It was precisely because he attacked doutian that doutian began to kill. He never let go of those clothes embroidered with such words as xianmeng, Wangdao Meng and Tianxia Meng. In the end, he killed dozens of people. Moreover, sixty or seventy people either broke their hands or chopped their feet." The more Bian Tai said, the more he trembled.


    Mu CHENFENG almost fell to the ground, his head shaking like a rattle: "how can it be!"


    "Long for the old." At this time, the injured Li Yi came over, his face was cold, murderous appeared, "doutian killed so many soldiers in Xuangong, we will not give up."


    "Doutian must die, but when he kills people on Wujian cliff, the punishment hall won''t take care of him." Mu CHENFENG''s eyes show his fierce light. He just knows how to kill Dou Tian for a while.


    "Elder mu, go to the punishment hall to expose doutian first, and you just don''t know anything. I''ll take care of other things. The people in my Wang Dao league are not so easy to kill. " Li Yi gritted his teeth.


    "Good." Mu CHENFENG nodded, "what will you do?"


    "Among those killed by doutian, there are Ning Zhe, lanze and Sirius. Will these families let him go?" Li Yi''s tone became colder and colder. He couldn''t kill Dou Tian immediately.


    "OK, I''ll go to the punishment hall now." Mu CHENFENG took a deep breath, looked at the wounded on the ground, and left Xuangong.The affairs of wujianya have spread far and wide. In the inner courtyard of Zhanshen academy, an elegant and quiet other courtyard, a young man with Confucian robes is sitting in the courtyard, tasting a cup of tea gently. His body exudes a kind of noble atmosphere.


    At his feet, kneeling on his knees, a man in black robes was talking about words. The eyes of the young man in Confucian robes were slightly coagulated and stretched out for a long time.


    He gently waved his hand and the man in black stepped back. The young man in Confucian robe had a curved mouth and said with a sneer: "Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu, you are really a good brother. If it was a few years ago, maybe I could not make the decision, but now, if I want him to live, he will live, if I want him to die, he will die!"


    The young man is no one else. It''s Ouyang Tianyi, the great fairy of Nanli Xianchao. His right hand is strong, and the cup in his hand suddenly turns into powder.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t you really want to see your brother? I''ll give you a chance in a month. I''ll let you know who is the future master of Nanli." Ouyang Tianyi face a ruthless way.


    At the same time, lihuoxian was talking about wujianya everywhere.


    "It''s said that a student named doutian killed eight allies, including xianmeng, wangdaomeng and Tianxia League, and killed dozens of soldiers. The student of the war god academy even gave doutian the title of" fighting devil king ". This guy is really bold!"


    "What is this? Before doutian killed Qin Dao in the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland. The school of war gods is not peaceful. People outside want to go in, but people inside want to come out. It''s normal to fight and kill."


    "Yes, even if you join the war god academy, you can get higher tactics and skills, and you can also be instructed by famous teachers, but the fighting is also extremely cruel. It''s no surprise that dozens of students die every year."


    "It''s normal to kill a person, but don''t forget that doutian doesn''t have any background, and it''s said that he killed the legitimate children of the Ning family, the LAN family, and the Wei family. It''s impossible to stop."


    Doutian was discussed everywhere. In only half a day, it made a sensation in lihuoxiandu. Doutian was almost a household name.

 C646

    "Beilao, please see me with a solemn heart." In the other courtyard where Beilao lived, a figure suddenly appeared and stood respectfully outside.


    "Come in." North old insipid voice sounded.


    Yan Zhengxin walked over, but saw a slovenly, slovenly old man sitting in the courtyard besides Beilao. If doutian was here, he would recognize that the old man was a drunk.


    "If you have anything, just say it." See strict heart chapter mouth to say, north old light way.


    "Yes." Yan Zhengxin took a deep breath, "three hours ago, doutian killed dozens of Xuangong soldiers on Wujian cliff, including two of them from DIGE."


    "The boy killed again?" The old man frowned and looked at the drunk.


    "There must be a cause." The drunkard took a bottle gourd and poured it into his mouth.


    "Here''s the thing..." Seriously nodded, deep suction mouth airway.


    Yan Zhengxin simply repeats the information he has collected. Two hours ago, mu CHENFENG came to him and said that doutian was slaughtering Xuangong soldiers again.


    At that time, when he heard the words, he was furious. He just thought that Dou Tian was the apprentice of Beilao, so he spent two hours to investigate the change.


    According to the information he collected, doutian is a murderer, but the cause is not doutian. Mu CHENFENG conceals many things, which makes Yan Zhengxin angry.


    Thinking about it, Yan Zhengxin still thinks that this matter should be told to Beilao.


    "One tianbang soldier, three Dibang soldiers, two comparable Dibang soldiers, and dozens of top soldiers in Yanze''s war field were killed by one person and finally fled. The people in Xuangong even told the villains first. They really gave themselves a long face." The drunkard said with a cold smile, "old immortal, I don''t feel comfortable in your ares Academy. Go out for a breath."


    "Don''t worry, old man." North old quickly stopped drunk.


    Yan Zhengxin looks at the drunk with a little surprise. He dares to call Beilao like this. This old man is absolutely extraordinary. He is probably a person of the same age as Beilao.


    "I''ll do whatever I want to do. As long as I''m a good student, I''ll carry anyone who dares to touch him." North old angry way.


    "Yes." Yan Zhengxin nodded his head. He was startled by Beilao''s momentum. He hesitated and said: "Beilao, according to my collection, the people killed by doutian include Ning family, LAN family and Wei family. They will not let doutian go."


    "I see who dares!" Before Beilao opened his mouth, the drunkard suddenly stood up with a slap on the table. The stone table in the courtyard suddenly turned into powder with a bang.


    Yan Zheng''s heart trembled, and even he was frightened by the breath of the drunken man.


    "If you kill him, I won''t take him seriously. If you fight in fairyland, I''ll destroy his family. You''d better not annoy me!" The drunk man''s tone is cold.


    Yan Zheng''s heart was too scared to speak. Beilao also looked at the drunk in surprise, but he seldom saw him so angry.


    "I know about it. Go ahead." North old swing hand road.


    "Yes, I''m quitting." Yan Zhengxin knows that the old man in the north is driving away, so he naturally knows how to leave.


    "I said, old devil, you are half dead and half dead. Are you still so angry? Doutian is my apprentice, not your apprentice. The emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. " North old smiling way.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me to test him, he would be my apprentice now!" The drunkard snorted coldly, "among my three apprentices, his talent is the strongest. If you don''t want to protect him, he will be my apprentice from now on! It''s none of your business. "


    North old also not angry, on the contrary some elated color, immediately said with a smile: "I say old ghost, although doutian talent is not weak, but it is not the strongest, you care about him so?"


    "Don''t stand and talk without backache. If doutian didn''t have the talent of soul sculptor, would you accept him as an apprentice?" The drunkard said angrily, "I don''t think his talent is the strongest. Have you ever seen a small realm of the ninth word, which can make the quadruple killing power complete and understand the meaning of killing?"


    "What, he understood the quadruple killing power? Isn''t it four winds? " North old slightly surprised a way.


    "Do you think his style is perfect?" This time it''s the drunkard''s turn.


    Both of them had strange colors on their faces. They thought they had seen through doutian, but they didn''t expect that doutian had something they didn''t know.


    "It''s true that his style has realized quadruple." Beilao nodded.


    "Feng Shi Si Chong, Sha Shi Si Chong, do you think his talent is not so good?" Drunk looking at the north old disdain.


    Beilao was speechless. It''s very rare for a person to understand one kind of potential, not to mention two kinds of potential perfectly. Such a person has no one in the field of war.


    "I have been following him these days, but I found that he not only has amazing cultivation talent, but also is an immortal level Dan fighting master." The drunken man never stops talking.


    "Immortal doudan master?" Beilao directly stood up. He had seen countless Dharma level Dan fighting masters at the age of 16 or 17, but he had never seen a single immortal level Dan fighting master at the age of 17 or 18.The gap between the Dharma level and the immortal level is just like the gap between the Dharma level and the fairyland level.


    "Shocked now? If you don''t want this apprentice, it''s mine. Even if you do, he''s also my apprentice. " The drunkard took a sip.


    In his heart, he regretted that he should have accepted doutian as an apprentice. What else would he test.


    "I''m just such a precious apprentice. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, who dares to touch him!" Beilao''s momentum changed, just like a vast mountain.


    "Even if he''s wrong, he can''t make people move." The drunkard is not careful. Obviously, drunkard is more protective than Beilao.


    As time went by, half a month passed. In this half a month, Wujian cliff was very calm. Everything was due to the strict heart, which issued two orders in succession.


    Who dares to bully the small with the big from the DIGE or Tianfu? The punishment hall will not let go of the people in Xuangong and LingDian easily.


    In addition, those who dare to move the students of the school are regarded as challenging the authority of the school and are the enemies of the school.


    When these two orders came out, many people were extremely angry. The Ning family, the LAN family and the Wei family also gave up their efforts and did not dare to trouble doutian. At least, no one dared to challenge doutian in Wujian cliff.


    He Dao battle fairyland does not let the hand, as far as the battle method realm is concerned, it is a dead end.


    So this half a month, rare quiet, and this day, doutian half a month of punishment is coming to an end.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a terrible sword light rose from the valley where Wujian cliff was, and the whole sky seemed to be cut in half.


    Almost at the same time, the swords around all the soldiers in the valley began to vibrate, as if they were succumbing to a king of swords.


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards doutian. Doutian was surrounded by endless white sword light, which formed a huge whirlpool with his ambition.


    The whirlpool is made up of countless sword Qi. A terrible breath emanates from the whirlpool. It seems that it can cut everything and crush everything.


    "The fourth Epee power, Dou Tian has understood the fourth Epee power!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed in a trembling tone.


    "No, it''s not just the quadruple sword power. I feel a breath of destruction in my sword spirit. It''s the sword of destruction!" Another man spoke, and his heart was very restless.


    "Quadruple sword power, when it can destroy heaven and earth, I finally know how to go in my future." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and a satisfied smile flashed across his face.

 C647

    Doutian is not happy to understand the fourth Epee, but he has touched a new field - meaning!


    Meaning, ethereal, is more elusive and more difficult to comprehend than potential.


    The sword has the meaning of sword, the sword has the meaning of knife, the fist has the meaning of fist, and the wind has the meaning of wind. As long as you understand the meaning, you will have the hope to break through the fairyland of the harmony and Taoism.


    Doutian''s soul power shrouds all directions and quietly realizes the change of the fourth power. The huge sword Qi vortex slowly disappears and moves with doutian''s idea.


    In the sea of fighting souls, the fighting spirits of the hell god surge and slowly transform into the shape of a sword, which is a black shadow. The shadow of the black sword is extremely fierce and exudes a sense of destruction.


    "Is that what I mean? Sure enough, it''s elusive. I can only touch the edge of the meaning, not really understand the first meaning. However, the power is comparable to heaven and earth fighting and merciless strike. " Dou Tian''s heart was very restless.


    The heart moves with the will, and the change of the war spirit of Hades makes the heart of doutian more excited. Other war spirits are just fixed forms, but the war spirit of Hades can be transformed. It''s incredible.


    The idea turns again, and the ghost of hell returns to its original state, and becomes a shadow of nothingness.


    "The ghost of the nine grades of heaven is so powerful. What if it breaks through the six grades of heaven?" Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    One hollow soul pith makes the war spirit of Hades break through to the level of nine grades of heaven. It''s very difficult to break through to the level of six grades of heaven.


    "Although we can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future." Doutian''s eyes became firm again.


    Cultivation is a step-by-step process, with the strength of the powerful, the resources will be more and more, similarly, the spirit of war can also slowly evolve.


    A moment later, doutian''s mind was restrained, and the strong sense of destruction suddenly disappeared, and the whole valley was calm again.


    The soldiers who were closer to each other were relieved. Just now, they felt tingling all over, as if they had been put on their necks with swords. A chill rose from their backs.


    Many soldiers thought they had a long dream, but when they came back, they found that they were already sweating.


    "Congratulations, young master." Yingfeng''s sincere Gong He Dao.


    "Congratulations, brother Dou." Bai Yu, Baili Fengfeng and Chen Feng also bow their hands to say he. When they see Yingfeng calling doutian childe, their last unhappiness disappears.


    They are very clear about the gap between themselves and doutian. Even if they want to fight with doutian, they are not qualified at all. Moreover, doutian disdains to fight with them.


    "Yingfeng, you can understand it here. Although it is called Wujian cliff, you can not only understand the sword power, but also the sword power." Doutian looks at several people.


    "You want to leave?" Ying Feng looks at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    "There''s no use for me any more. Don''t worry, Xiao Ming is with you. Anyone who dares to move you will be killed directly." Doutian''s smiling way.


    Speaking of the last sentence, the voice rose in vain.


    The soldiers around could not help shivering. They did not dare to look at doutian directly. They had seen the ferocity of doutian, and even the people on the list dared to kill, not to mention them.


    "Congratulations, brother Dou In the distance, several figures flashed. Zheng Rulong, Zhu Ling and Xiao lifeI shot them. Behind a few people, there were a lot of soldiers in the spirit hall.


    "Thank you very much." Doutian gives a little gift.


    This ceremony, but let Zheng Rulong and others relaxed, doutian better than they imagined to speak.


    Then, Zheng Rulong looked at each other, suddenly half knelt on the ground, and many soldiers of the spirit hall knelt down one after another.


    "Zheng Rulong, what are you doing?" Doutian frowned and said angrily.


    "Everyone in the spirit hall, I''d like to meet you, elder martial brother!" Hundreds of soldiers cheered in unison. Their voices were as thunderous as thunder. They resounded through the small valley, and their momentum was extremely fierce. Even the clouds in the sky were shattered.


    When other soldiers saw this, they were all shocked. How could they expect that the people in the spirit hall would do this.


    What does the elder martial brother of LingDian represent? They know very well that for so many years in Xuangong, except Jiang Tianyu was the elder martial brother of Xuangong more than ten years ago, no one dared to take the position of elder martial brother.


    This elder martial brother is not the elder martial brother of some people, but the elder martial brother of the whole spirit hall. In the future, no matter which student in the spirit hall sees doutian, he should be respectful.


    Although elder martial brother represents status, he also represents pressure. Once someone doesn''t agree, there will be challenges.


    For example, before someone called elder martial brother Zheng Rulong, there were only some people, but not all of them. Now, all the soldiers in the spirit hall are present.


    What''s more, they found that all the people in the spirit hall were in awe of heaven from the heart.


    When people think of doutian''s strength, they are relieved. They understand the quadruple wind power. Now they understand the quadruple sword power. His opponent has already set his eyes on the DIGE and Tianfu.


    "Elder martial brother?" Doutian looks puzzled."Yes, from now on, you are the elder martial brother of our spirit hall. Anyone who doesn''t agree with you will have to ask our fist." Zheng Rulong is powerful.


    Others are also looking forward, as if doutian is their strong backing.


    Dou Tian glanced at the hundreds and thousands of soldiers kneeling on the ground. To his surprise, he found that these people were usually disheartened. Today, they are radiant and feel like a different person.


    "If the title of senior brother can help them regain their confidence, why don''t I?" Dou Tian thought in his heart, then waved his hand and said, "everyone, get up."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd immediately beamed with joy and said excitedly, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    The voice is as loud as a bell, and the momentum is incomparable. This is the mental outlook of our generation of soldiers.


    Hum!


    Doutian suddenly took out Shura''s holy sword. Its awn trembled. With a stroke in the air, a sword Qi spread from his feet and went straight to the cliff without sword.


    They were shocked and thought that doutian was going to destroy Wujian cliff.


    However, doutian looked at all the soldiers around him and said, "from today on, wujianya can understand. Taking this sword mark as the boundary, the left side belongs to LingDian and the right side belongs to Xuangong. Anyone who doesn''t agree can come to LingDian to find me."


    Doutian''s voice was not big, but it sounded through the void like thunder. The Xuangong soldiers nodded.


    The soldiers of the spirit hall were cheered and cheered, and many old students were filled with tears. Usually they came here to understand where their territory was.


    Xuangong soldiers are used to being arrogant and domineering. As long as they see the soldiers in LingDian, they will bully them.


    So that few of the soldiers in LingDian can understand the triple sword power, and the gap between them and the students in Xuangong is also widening.


    After today, Wujian cliff also has a place for the soldiers of the spirit hall to settle down. Moreover, it occupies half of the place. How unhappy they are.


    Since Dou Tian has become the elder martial brother of the spirit hall, he naturally wants to do something for them. This is just the beginning. This half of the territory should belong to the spirit hall.


    With doutian''s current prestige, even if they dominate Wujian cliff, their Xuangong soldiers only dare to be angry, but they should be glad to give them half of it.


    "Well, everyone is living and practicing here. If anyone dares to bully you, come to me at any time." Doutian looked at the soldiers in the spirit hall and laughed. He left a word and then stepped up.


    "Congratulations, senior brother!" A group of students in LingDian saluted and then flew to Wujian cliff one after another.


    Looking at the deep sword mark on the ground, Yingfeng felt a kind of killing spirit. He said in his heart: "the distance between me and my son is getting farther and farther. I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll break through the peak of Yanze''s tactics as soon as possible."

 C648

    The reason why dou Tian left Wujian cliff so quickly is not that Wujian cliff is really useless to him. If the sword moves there continue to merge, they will definitely continue to enhance the power of Wuliang sword.


    However, he now has a faint feeling of breaking through, four swords, four winds, four killing, all complete, and his cultivation still stays in the ninth small realm of Yanze tactics.


    Doutian returns to the spirit hall in a hurry. Xiang Rong sees doutian with a smile on his face: "brother Dou, you''ve finally come back. Half a month''s punishment has been completed. I''ll go to the punishment hall to say hello for you."


    "Then the trouble is getting old." Dou Tian said with a smile, "Xiang Lao, is there a secluded house?"


    "Are you going to break through?" Xiang Rong looks at Dou Tian in horror.


    Doutian nodded, and Xiang Rong was even more shocked. More than three months ago, he saw that doutian was just the first small realm of Yanze''s tactics. In just three months, he was going to break through to the peak of Yanze''s tactics. It was incredible.


    If Xiang Rong knew that doutian had broken through the three potentials to the fourth level, he didn''t know what he thought.


    What he doesn''t know is how many things doutian has experienced in the past three months. The victory in the battle of life and death alone is enough to make doutian grow to a terrible stage.


    "You come with me." Xiang Rong is very excited and takes Dou Tian to the depth of the spirit hall.


    Doutian is powerful, which is also a good thing for LingDian. Once doutian rises, LingDian will rise naturally.


    After a while, Xiang Rong and Dou Tian came to a secluded palace. Dou Tian looked up and saw that there were three words on it: Library Pavilion. It was just very dilapidated.


    "This library has not been used for many years. It has been moved to the front. If you have time, you can go to the library to have a look. There should be the fighting skills you want in it." Xiang Rong said, "here it is. I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Thank you very much, then." Doutian nodded. If it wasn''t for the impending breakthrough, doutian really wanted to go to the library.


    Leave a word, Dou Tian then entered the library, usually the door is closed, inside also calculate clean.


    Dou Tian sits on the ground in the middle of the room and waves his hand. Millions of top-grade soul crystals appear around him. Last time he won the battle of life and death, he got many top-grade soul crystals. Now he can use them.


    With the operation of the God of war, the spirit of hell suddenly appears on his head, and the spirit of Tianjin fire slowly burns up, forming a sea of fire. If people see this scene, they will be shocked.


    This is also the reason why doutian doesn''t want to break through in front of people. Twin war spirit is his second secret besides the atlas of God of war.


    Now it''s not time to show our strength. The less people know, the better.


    "It seems that the soul tattoo ball is really wonderful. In the past half a month, my soul power has been growing very fast, and I must use it to practice frequently in the future." Dou Tian was very excited in his heart.


    This is one of the reasons why he broke through to the peak of Yanze''s tactics in just one month. It''s very good for him to exercise one''s soul power.


    Slowly, doutian Xinshen sinks into the soul sea. With the operation of Warlord''s Tulu Jue, the two vast eddies in the soul sea rotate madly.


    In the main hall, the rolling soul power surges towards the Dou celestial body. After being tempered by the God of war''s Tulu Jue and the spirit of hell, it becomes his own soul power, and then flows into the sea of souls through the vortex of soul power.


    Boom!


    There was a roaring sound from the celestial body. It was the surging sound of soul power, powerful and majestic.


    Millions of top-quality soul crystals disappear rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then are blown by a gust of wind, turning into countless dust in the air.


    Doutian has two functions. On one hand, it runs the God of war''s strategy, and on the other hand, it evolves all kinds of war skills.


    Now I understand the quadruple sword potential. Once the quadruple sword potential is combined, the power of the self created hongchensha, hongchenxiao, tiantiandou and merciless sword will increase again. Maybe it can reach the power of immortal level combat skills.


    As for the three swords of Shura, doutian didn''t understand them for the time being. Although they were strong, they were far less profound than his understanding of his own war skills.


    "Boxing and sabre have already understood triple. Now we have understood quadruple sword, and the fourth of sabre and fist will not be far away. It''s just that the quadruple method is missing in Zhanshen Tulu Jue. We must find it as soon as possible. The refining of soul power by other tactics is far less subtle than Zhanshen Tulu Jue." Doutian deep suction airway.


    If you let people know that doutian still wants to understand quadruple sword and fist, I don''t know what to think.


    As time goes by, Xiang Rong has been waiting outside. In the library, there is often a roaring sound of turbulence. Xiang Rong wants to rush in several times, but he finally resists it.


    Doutian asked himself to find this secluded place to break through. Obviously, he didn''t want others to know his secret.


    It''s a person who has secrets, and Xiang Rong has his own secrets, so he finally put up with it.


    This is the whole day and night, Xiang Rong worried incomparably, pacing back and forth in the library.


    How can it take so long for ordinary people to break through a small realm? Doutian has spent a whole day and night without taking this step.Is it a failure?


    Boom!


    At this time, a violent breath rushed out of the hall, and the whole hall was shocked. Xiang Rong was awakened and almost startled.


    In the main hall, all the remaining top-grade soul crystals burst open, turned into rolling soul power, and rushed to doutian. There was a storm of soul power in the main hall.


    Doutian''s refining speed of soul crystal is like swallowing a whale. If you let people know that doutian broke through a small realm, it took more than two million yuan to refine the soul crystal. I don''t know how to feel.


    After all, it takes less than one tenth of the soul crystal for ordinary people to break through the fairyland.


    Wheezing!


    Doutian suddenly opened his eyes. Two white swords burst out of his eyes. There was a sound explosion and sword roaring in the void. It was terrible.


    "Words are the pinnacle of war!" Doutian was astringent, and his whole body seemed to be in high spirits. He didn''t have the slightest smoke. He seemed to be aloof from the outside world.


    Once a breakthrough is made, the highest level of war is the supreme king of law, which has rarely been seen since ancient times.


    After all, most people who understand the fourth power are at the peak of Yanze''s tactics. Other times, they just try to break through the realm. Only when they break through the fairyland of Hetao''s battles, they will suppress their own cultivation and understand the power.


    Kuang ~


    the door of the main hall opened, doutian stepped out, anxiously waiting for Xiang Rong came up, "brother Dou, you really make me wait. It took me more than a day to break through a small realm, but nothing happened to you."


    "Let xianglao worry. I''m fine." Doutian said politely.


    "It''s nothing to worry about, as long as you''re OK." Xiang Rong shook his head, then said with a smile: "peerless speech is the art of war. It''s really extraordinary. Ordinary people just break through, they can''t hold down the soul power of the riot. You''re good. It doesn''t look like you just broke through."


    Doutian is grateful to Xiang Rong from the bottom of his heart. Although Xiang Rong just wanted to use him to bring changes to the spirit hall, now Xiang Rong has treated him as his younger generation.


    "Just a fluke." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Lucky? As soon as Xiang Rong took out his mouth, he continued to talk. The more he hit himself, he immediately turned away from the topic and said, "now go to the library or not?"


    "Next time, I haven''t been back for more than half a month. It''s time to go back and have a look, so that they won''t worry about it. In a few days, the pharmacist will open a chapter and show his support." Doutian grinned and said that he had already disappeared in the same place without waiting for Xiang Rong to react.


    "The boy." Xiang Rong shook his head helplessly and gave a bitter smile.

 C649

    Dou Tian went back to the house and blinked for three days.


    During the three days, doutian went to see Beilao. Beilao was more and more satisfied with doutian''s breakthrough to the peak of Yanze''s tactics. However, he still didn''t teach doutian how to draw the soul pattern.


    He only told doutian that he had to practice his soul power with the spirit grain ball every day. Doutian just didn''t want to stay there, but when he left, Beilao gave doutian a plaque.


    Doutian was slightly surprised that Beilao knew that he was going to open a drugstore. Of course, what shocked doutian most was that Beilao didn''t object.


    He didn''t know that Beilao had treated him as a demon. What else could Beilao ask of him, a 17-year-old king of Dharma and immortal Dan fighting master?


    In these three days, Qin Mo is ready for the opening of the pharmacy.


    Today is the opening day of the drugstore. Outside the attic, there is a gilded gold medal plaque with three powerful characters - Shenzhen Pavilion.


    If you look carefully, you will see that the plaque engraved with the word "shenzhenge" is full of dense lines, emitting a faint breath, which ordinary people can''t catch at all.


    This plaque was specially made for him by Beilao. Seeing these three words at that time, doutian was shocked and puzzled.


    The shock is that Beilao is just killing himself. Although his acupuncture technique is superb, it is far from reaching the level of divine acupuncture.


    If the xuanhuang nine needles are cultivated to the extreme level, it can be called "Shenzhen".


    What made him wonder was, how did Beilao know that he was good at acupuncture?


    In Dou Tian''s heart, he was helpless. Maybe all his actions could not escape Beilao''s eyes. Of course, there might also be the shadow of Huoxian.


    After all, Huoxian''s illness was cured by using the dragon pattern gold needle. Even Xi praised it.


    The opening ceremony was very simple, and there was no big publicity. Although Dou Tian wanted to improve his acupuncture skills by seeing a doctor to save others, ordinary diseases had no effect on his acupuncture skills.


    The passers-by didn''t know why when they saw the word "Shenzhen Pavilion". However, many people went into the Shenzhen Pavilion. When they looked around, they knew it was a drugstore.


    It''s just that after a tour, those people go straight away, just curious.


    In people''s mind, if there is a problem of injury, they will think of the doudan teachers'' Association for the first time. How can this small pharmacy enter their eyes.


    Throughout the morning, the Shenzhen pavilion was very lonely, with few people.


    Qin Mo and Qin Mengdie are sitting in the hall, doing nothing. Finally, Qin Mengdie can''t help but say: "grandfather, how can doutian open a medicine shop and call it Shenzhen pavilion? Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mengdie. There must be a reason for elder martial brother to do so." Qin Mo has a straight face. He is convinced of Dou Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    These days, he has been studying the art of acupuncture, which makes Qin Mo seem to have found a new world. He immerses himself in it day and night. He has also made some progress in doudan master''s attainments.


    He never thought that a few gold needles could cure and save people. Moreover, after several experiments, he found that the art of acupuncture was extensive and profound. Even his immortal doudan master had many things he couldn''t understand.


    Qin Mengdie has an unconvinced look on her face. Although she knows that doutian''s talent in refining medicine is amazing, she still thinks that acupuncture is not on the table.


    "If you don''t learn acupuncture, grandfather won''t blame you, but don''t deny this knowledge. It''s stronger than you think." Qin Mo where can''t see Qin Mengdie''s mind, immediately warned.


    "I see." Qin Mengdie said.


    "Master Qin, Xiang is late. Where''s brother Dou?" Suddenly, Xiang Rong''s voice came from the door. He came in with a gift box in his hand.


    "I''ve seen elder Xiang." Qin Mengdie quickly says that because doutian chooses to join the spirit hall, she also joins the spirit hall. When she learns that Xiang Rong is the elder of the spirit hall, she is surprised.


    "Xiang Lao, you''ve come so late. Are you going to prepare a big gift for me?" Doutian suddenly appeared in the hall, like a gust of wind, coming and going without trace.


    Breakthrough words are the pinnacle of the battle field, and doutian''s strength is more and more unfathomable.


    Crazy wolf respectfully stood beside him and knew that doutian had become the king of Dharma. These days, crazy wolf and Tiancan were also practicing madly.


    "A little gift is no respect." Xiang Rong directly opens the gift box and hands it to Dou Tian.


    "The top elixir of fairy class, longxuguo?" Qin Mo''s eyes were fixed on the golden fruit in the gift box. On the top of the fruit, there were two golden dragons, but if you look at it carefully, it was just a dragon''s beard. That''s why the dragon''s beard fruit got its name.


    Don''t look at this small fruit, it must be at least tens of millions of Zhongpin hunjing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." Dou Tian smiles a little and puts away the Dragon whisker fruit, which is of great or small value to him. It is said that the Dragon whisker fruit can cure the soul of war.


    Of course, it''s only a small wound that can be cured. Once the war soul is seriously damaged, it''s not longxuguo that can be cured. Otherwise, the elder Mo Ziyang will not fall into the fairyland of hetaozhan."Xiang Lao, you even got there before me?" Yi Yun''s figure appears at the door, looking a little lonely. The death of Yi Qian Ling has a great impact on him. It is estimated that it will take some time to recover.


    "I just arrived. I haven''t sat down yet." Xiang Rong said with a smile.


    "Brother Dou, we''ll be neighbors in the future." Yi Yun also sent his gift, opened the gift box, and a fragrance came to his face.


    "Fairy level elixir, colorful Moon Orchid!" Qin Mengdie''s eyes are shining. She stares at a brilliant orchid in the gift box. Women love flowers, and Qin Mengdie is no exception.


    "Thank you, Third Master." Doutian took the gift box and handed it to the crazy wolf.


    "Master Dou, brother Qin, Li Yu came here uninvited. There are many interruptions." Just then, an old man in grey robes came in with a young man in gold robes.


    "What Master Li said, you can come here to show your face. Please sit here." Doutianke said that his image of Li Yu was fairly good. Besides, we were all from the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, so we got close to each other.


    "I''m here to offer flowers to Buddha, but Mr. Xi has prepared a big gift." Li Yu said with a smile, "daoxuan, don''t take things up yet. Master Dou, this is little apprentice Li daoxuan. I hope master Dou can give me more advice in the future."


    "Yes, master." Li daoxuan, a young man in gold robe, respectfully stepped forward and never saw doutian''s arrogance and arrogance for the first time.


    As a man of Xuangong, he is also awed by the name of doutian these days. Doutian is not only a way to make medicine, but also has amazing talent. In practice, he is more evil.


    "Thank you, master Dou, for avenging younger martial sister Qianling." Li daoxuan is respectful to doutian. He is grateful to doutian from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, the whole audience immediately quieted down, Yi Yun and Li Yu''s face flashed a strong sense of killing, but an Yaoxian is dead, they can''t find revenge.


    Doutian nodded, indicating that the crazy wolf took the gift box, but when the crazy wolf was just ready to open the gift box, there was a strange voice at the door.


    "What kind of God needle Pavilion, a murderer, dare to cheat people with the sign of hanging pot to save the world?"

 C650

    The abrupt voice suddenly changed the atmosphere in the harmonious hall. The smiles on people''s faces solidified in vain, and their cold eyes looked towards the door.


    However, I saw a group of people in white long clothes and white filial piety belt. The leader was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a black robe and had a rich figure. He was very big.


    Behind him, there are dozens of people, hundreds of people, men and women, young and old. The strong have words to fight in fairyland. The weak have hands to bind chickens, even babies in infancy.


    Dou Tian frowned slightly, not because he was surprised at the accomplishments of these people, but because of the scale of these people. Are so many people coming to his Shenzhen Pavilion in a mournful manner to find fault?


    "Doutian, you have to take your life to kill my LAN family son."


    "Get out and die!"


    "A man like you shouldn''t live in the world. You should give thanks for your death!"


    Those soldiers in filial piety began to shout, arrogant and loud.


    The head of the middle-aged man''s arm a vibration, the noise of those people instantly disappeared, the scene was silent.


    "Lanluo! What do you mean It is Yi Yun that takes the lead in opening, his Mou son is icy cold matchless, light murderous spirit is in diffuse.


    "What are you doing? Of course, to get justice for my son! Yi Yun, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not stop me. " The middle-aged man blue Luo cold voice way, cold eyes fall on Dou Tian body.


    Lanluo? When he heard the name, Dou Tian had guessed the identity of the man. He remembered that he killed a man named lanze. At that time, lanze threatened him, and the LAN family would not let him go.


    But I didn''t expect that the LAN family could bear it so much. They didn''t come to trouble themselves until today.


    Moreover, this lanluo was the Minister of rites of the nanlixian Dynasty. Although he was only the sixth power in the fairyland, his power was also at the middle and upper level in the nanlixian Dynasty.


    Therefore, with lanluo and Lanjia in the inner city, they are all second rate families, and few people are willing to offend them.


    LAN Ze, killed by doutian, happens to be LAN Luo''s son. The last time the LAN family was ready to kill, it was only because of two orders from the punishment hall that the LAN family suppressed him for more than half a month.


    Two days ago, lanluo learned that doutian was going to open a drugstore. How could he miss such an opportunity? At the war god academy, lanluo couldn''t help taking doutian.


    However, in the capital of lihuoxiandu, a little person who has no background and can''t talk about the tactics of war, how can he put it in lanluo''s heart.


    What''s more, he is not alone in action. Behind him, there is a stronger Ning family.


    After all, Ning zhe died in the hands of Dou Tian. It''s impossible for the Ning family to let go of Dou Tian. It''s just a big family, and they can''t face down to deal with a young man of Yan Ze''s tactics.


    "Justice for your son? What kind of justice do you want? " Doutian is not angry, but laughs. Lanluo''s mind is clear. He deliberately brings his family here to bet that he doesn''t dare to fight.


    It has to be said that lanluo is really right. Doutian is really unable to deal with the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    "You are a student of the war god academy, but you are a murderer. You have killed dozens of my fellow martial brothers and killed my son. You should cut them to pieces. However, in the face of the war god academy, you should make a confession." LAN Luo was filled with righteous indignation, and made himself stand at the commanding height of morality.


    Qin Mo, Yi Yun, Xiang Rong and other people''s faces change wildly. For a moment, they don''t know how to refute?


    Doutian''s face is unshakable, but his heart is full of sneer. LAN Luo is worthy of being the Minister of rites. His words are very reasonable. It seems that it''s the greatest favor for him to ask doutian to commit suicide.


    This kind of shameless person doutian has seen many, but it''s the first time that doutian has seen such a shameless person like lanluo.


    "Your blue family is wearing mourning today. Is it for all the dead people in the Ares academy? So many dads in your LAN family? " Doutian light way, tone is very calm.


    Poof! Qin Mengdie was nervous for doutian just now. Unexpectedly, doutian was still in the mood of joking and immediately laughed.


    Qin Mo and others see that doutian wind is light and the clouds are light, and the tension in their hearts disappears immediately. To think about it, doutian has already figured out the countermeasures.


    When he heard doutian''s words, lanluo''s face was livid. He wanted to use dozens of people who died in the war god academy to force doutian to death. How could he think that doutian had caught hold of it.


    "It seems that I''m right, but I''m thinking that the number of people who die in a day in Pangu is millions. Why don''t you go to those people to get justice?" Doutian''s face became cold.


    "You''re making such a fuss!" Lanluo found that doutian was not so easy to deal with. This boy was not like a 17-year-old boy at all, but like a 70 year old monster.


    "Make a fuss?" Dou Tianleng snorted, "your LAN family LAN Ze wants to kill me. Why can''t I kill him? How, only your LAN family''s killing is open and aboveboard, and others'' killing is a murderer? "


    Doutian''s words are loud, and LAN Luo can''t refute them for a while.


    However, doutian didn''t intend to let him go. He continued: "you are arrogant here, but you can''t represent other people. Don''t think that if you bring these 100 people here, I dare not do it. If they dare to act wild again, I will kill them all, believe it or not?"As soon as his voice fell, doutian was full of terrible momentum, and the dignity of the superior rushed out.


    Although it was just a talk about the peak momentum of the art of war realm, for some reason, lanluo, the sixth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland, couldn''t stand it. He was so scared that he stepped back a few steps.


    The murderous air filled the air, and those low-level soldiers were even more scared to sit on the ground.


    "I''m not the blue family. I just took the soul crystal from the blue family. You can''t kill me."


    "Me too. The big deal is that I''ll give back the soul crystal to the LAN family. I don''t want the 50000 medium-sized soul crystal."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The people in the blue family immediately howled and kowtowed to doutian for mercy.


    They are just some ordinary people. In order to threaten doutian, the LAN family just find people who make up their numbers in the street. They can''t stand doutian''s murderous spirit.


    Just to let go of the momentum, people would come out of the tray, many people were scared to flee around, a few breathing time, only half of the people left.


    "I see. I thought the LAN family really dared to let people die?" Doutian grins, and other people also show a clear look. They are extremely disgusted with the shamelessness of the LAN family.


    Lanluo''s face was so ugly that he felt worse than eating a dead fly. How could he have thought that these people could not stand being scared.


    As early as I knew, he should have brought the blue family here, but, as Dou Tian said, if he really dares to do it?


    "Shame on yourself." Yi Yun snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Lanluo, go away as soon as possible. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I don''t have time to play with you. If you want to kill me, just bring the people of the blue family. Doumou will accompany you." Doutian waved his hand. His tone was like driving a beggar away.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lanluo gritted his teeth and almost couldn''t help it.


    "Help, my elder brother is poisoned. Who can help my elder brother?" Also at this time, a sudden voice sounded, instantly attracted the eyes of many people.

 C651

    The crowd got out of the way one after another, and saw a long and thin man walking slowly with a big man. The big man was covered with blood, his face was blue, and he was almost in one breath.


    "There''s a patient at last." There was a flash of surprise on Qin Mengdie''s face.


    Shenzhen pavilion has just opened. If you can be in front of so many people, you have to be a critically ill person. It''s definitely the best sign.


    Qin Mo and Li Yu''s eyes flashed a smile, and finally they could see doutian''s extraordinary medical skills again.


    However, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and felt cold in his heart.


    "This Shenzhen Pavilion is a drugstore. Please help me." The long and thin man couldn''t drag the big man. With a puff, he knelt down not far from doutian.


    Qin Mo smell speech, without hesitation out of a step, want to go to cure the burly man.


    However, he was stopped by doutian. Qin Mo didn''t know why, but doutian shook his head lightly.


    "Why, isn''t your Shenzhen pavilion the one to save people? And now I''m a thousand miles away? " Before the slender man opened his mouth, lanluo sneered, and his words were full of irony.


    "Master, as long as you can, I''m willing to give you as many soul crystals as my brother can." The slender man knelt down and came to doutian.


    "How many soul crystals are willing to give?" Doutian said with a smile, "five million Zhongpin hunjing, I will help you!"


    "Five million?" The slender man looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "Why don''t you rob five million Zhongpin hunjing?" Blue Luo indignation way, just was doutian put together, his heart more hate doutian.


    Qin Meng and others are puzzled. They just look at Dou Tian and see a person''s illness. There''s no need to spend five million yuan on Soul Crystal. Isn''t this their own sign?


    "Rob? Is it that fast? " Doutian scoffs. He opened Shenzhen pavilion not to make money, but to improve his medical skills.


    Doutian''s words made people speechless.


    "You can''t cure him at all. Why raise the price intentionally?" Lanluo gritted his teeth, but he pretended to be very calm on the surface. "If you can cure his disease, five million Zhongpin hunjing, I''ll give it to him."


    "No matter whether it is cured or not, it will cost five million yuan. The five million yuan is only my money for medical treatment, not including treatment. I don''t mind if you are willing to pay for it, but it''s not only five million yuan, but ten million yuan." Doutian is not angry at all. He says lightly.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lanluo wanted to slap diedoutian, took a deep breath, took out a chapter of soul crystal card, and said: "there are ten million soul crystals in this card. If you can''t cure his disease, there is no need for the Shenzhen pavilion to exist!"


    As soon as the voice fell, lanluo threw it away, and the soul crystal card flew toward doutian. Doutian caught it in his hands and said faintly, "I don''t like any soul crystal card. If I want to see a doctor, I''ll take 10 million Chinese soul crystal."


    Doutian doesn''t even think about it. He just throws the soul crystal card back. If you can make trouble for me, I can make trouble for you.


    "Doutian, don''t push an inch. As a doudan master, you don''t have the heart of medical ethics. You don''t deserve to be a doudan master." Blue Luo angry way, where he would think of doutian oil salt not into.


    "Ah, this doutian can''t really be deceiving. He doesn''t have a high standard of seeing a doctor himself. He doesn''t dare to treat that patient and deliberately makes trouble for others."


    "I think it''s the same. The master of the blue family came here to expose doutian''s sinister face. I support the master of the blue family in this matter."


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t be shameful here. You have to open a drugstore. I really think I''m the illegitimate son of a master in the doudan Association."


    The crowd looked at doutian angrily, and most of them chose to stand on lanluo''s side.


    Qin Mo and others are very anxious. Doutian doesn''t look like this kind of person. Why are they so harsh and annoying today?


    If they had not believed that doutian would not be so shameless, they would have resisted doutian long ago.


    "Master, please help my elder brother. I don''t have five million Zhongpin hunjing now, but as long as you cure my elder brother, I will repay you for your kindness even if you are an ox or a horse." The long and thin man had a runny nose and a tearful voice. His eyes were very red.


    "I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse, and I don''t need you to repay me. I only need five million Zhongpin hunjing, and other people will give you ten million." Doutian light way, there is no color of pity, there is just a kind of indifference.


    "Ten million Zhongpin hunjing, right? I did it for him." At this time, an overbearing voice sounded, and several figures came out of the crowd, led by a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    The middle-aged man is a bear on the back of a tiger, with a dignified look, which exudes the dignity of the superior.


    "Master of the Wei family, Wei Yuesheng!" Yiyun''s face sank, and a blue Luo just came. Even the owner of the Wei family came.


    Although the Wei family is not particularly well-known in lihuodi, this family can not be underestimated by outsiders. It has many powerful people in the fairyland and Yanze.


    Moreover, the Wei family is affiliated to the Ouyang family of the imperial family, which is deeply trusted by the Ouyang family. Therefore, the head of the Wei family, Wei Yuesheng, also serves as the commander of the imperial army. His actual strength can not be underestimated. He is the peak of the battle of the fairyland.Looking at Wei Yuesheng, Dou Tian''s eyebrows are frowning. The breath of this person makes him feel like he is boiling with blood. A huge pressure is generated in his heart.


    "Lanluo has seen commander Wei." Blue Luo see Wei Yuesheng, hastily slightly a gift.


    Although their official positions are not much different, the Wei family is not comparable to the LAN family in their position as far away from the fire fairy capital.


    Wei Yuesheng nodded faintly. Between waving, countless colorful soul crystals fell on the ground. Some people glanced at them with soul power. This pile of soul crystals is far more than 10 million.


    "Now you can cure it." Wei Yuesheng light way, tone can not be denied.


    As if if if doutian refused, he would kill doutian immediately.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Doutian smiles and gives the crazy wolf a look. The crazy wolf walks towards a bunch of soul crystals.


    "Wait a minute." Wei Yuesheng''s eyebrows were cold, and his eyebrows were as sharp as two sharp swords, showing a sharp: "my soul crystal of Wei Yuesheng is not so easy to take. You saved his illness first, and these soul crystals belong to you."


    The crazy wolf frowned and looked back at doutian. Doutian said without worry: "it seems that commander Wei hasn''t figured out the meaning of doumou yet. Whether I can cure this disease or not, it will cost 10 million. If you can''t afford it, take this pile of soul crystals and go away."


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the crowd''s pupils shrink. This boy is so brave. Wei Yuesheng is the peak of the fairyland. How can you let him go?


    Who do you really think you are, the illegitimate son of the immortal Lord?


    Even the fairies dare not talk to Wei Yuesheng like this, not to mention the illegitimate child.


    "Boy, do you think I have a good temper?" Doutian is the first one who dares to talk to him like this, which makes weiyuesheng not angry.


    "I don''t know about your temper, but that''s my temper." Doutian smiles coldly, "don''t think that you can fool me just by making someone. This person has no problem. You even say that he is sick. I think you are! In order to deal with me, you have a strange way


    "What, no disease?" The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise, and then the eyes looked at the burly man one after another.

 C652

    Countless eyes gathered on the burly man, whose forehead exuded a trace of sweat, and the thin man beside him had a touch of worry in his eyes.


    This scene, others can''t see, but Dou Tian saw it very clearly, and his heart more determined the identity of the two people.


    These two people are just the trust that someone is looking for. As Dou Tian said, some people really have a lot of means to deal with him.


    "Ha ha, you said they were not ill? I don''t think it''s necessary to open the Shenzhen Pavilion. It''s harmful to others and yourself to keep it. Smash it for me! " Wei Yuesheng''s eyes are cold, and Zhang laughs wildly.


    "Yes." Several people behind Wei Yuesheng rushed to the Shenzhen Pavilion.


    "I see who dares!" Doutian burst out and drank. He looked at those people with cold eyes and stood in front of the door.


    Qin Mo, Yi Yun and Xiang Rong also stand side by side with doutian without hesitation. Li Yu and Li daoxuan''s apprentices hesitate for a little while and come to doutian''s side.


    "Xiaoyan is the art of war. Do you think you are invincible?" Wei Yuesheng roars, and the terrible momentum blooms out. Doutian''s blood boils with a strong shock.


    If it wasn''t for the two orders issued by Yan Zhengxin that made Wei Yuesheng afraid of doutian, maybe he would have killed doutian.


    Sirius and azure tiger, but his son, now the enemy who killed his son is in front of him, he can''t wait to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    Doutian several people back and forth, even Xiang Rong felt a huge pressure, his face slightly red.


    "It''s so busy here." At this time, a very old voice sounded. The voice was very ethereal, but it felt like a spring breeze.


    The pressure of doutian and others suddenly disappeared. When people came back, they found that a white haired old man appeared in front of doutian.


    "Mr. Xi, why are you here?" As soon as Li Yu''s eyes brightened, he hurried to Xi Lao, and the tight chapter in his heart disappeared.


    "Meet Mr. Xi." Qin Mo, Xiang Rong, Yi Yun and others give a quick salute. Although they don''t know old Xi, everyone knows that old Xi is the only Saint level Dan fighting master in nanlixian Dynasty.


    In many people''s minds, the saint level Dan fighting master is just like a living immortal. Even the fairies don''t want to offend him.


    "Meet Mr. Xi." Wei Yuesheng and LAN Luo look ugly for a while. They heard that Xi is very fond of Dou Tian. They thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems that it is true.


    "No gifts, everyone." Xi Laopai waved his hand and his face was very calm. Then he turned to look at Dou Tian and said with a smile, "Dou Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    "I''ve seen you before." Doutian bowed his hands and bowed his body for nothing else. It was Xi who helped him out. He was already worthy of his thanks. Moreover, Xi was a saint level doudan master and was worthy of respect.


    "I don''t think it''s too late." Xi nodded with a smile, then looked at Li Yu and said, "Li Yu, what gift did I give you? Can you give it to Dou Xiaoyou for me?"


    When the crowd heard this, they were shocked. They still doubted doutian''s medical skill. Now even Xi Laodu sent him a gift. How could he cheat the world and steal his reputation?


    Many people hold their heads down and dare not look at doutian for fear of being hated by doutian.


    "I live up to my trust." Li Yu nodded quickly.


    Xi stroked his white beard, then looked at Wei Yuesheng and LAN Luo and said, "commander Wei, master LAN, how come you''re here to congratulate you, too?"


    Hearing this, Wei Yuesheng and LAN Luo draw from the corners of their mouths. They feel a burst of pain in their hearts, but they don''t know how to open their mouths.


    The crowd was also convulsed. Doutian killed their sons Wei Yuesheng and LAN Luo. How could they come to congratulate them? They just came to make trouble.


    Seeing Wei Yuesheng and LAN Luo, many people want to laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh.


    "Elder Xi, commander Wei and master LAN want to see my medical skill. They specially sent a patient to show me. That''s it." Doutian suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the burly man who was dying on the ground. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this man. What''s Xi''s opinion?"


    Xi Lao Wen Yan, Mou Guang immediately swept to the burly man.


    Feeling Xi''s eyes, the burly man''s face changed, and he found that he seemed to have been seen through by Xi, and there was no secret at all.


    "It''s not really sick." The old man nodded.


    The words came out of Xi''s mouth, but no one in the crowd dared to doubt it. They dared to disdain fighting heaven, but no one dared to disdain a saint level Dan fighting master.


    "No, I think he''s sick now." Doutian is suddenly smiling.


    "Oh?" Xi Lao looks at Dou Tian puzzled.


    "Dou Tian, you just said that he was not ill, but now you say that he is ill. Isn''t it self contradictory that we don''t know medicine. Do you still want to cheat Xi?" Lanluo naturally didn''t want to miss any chance to attack doutian.


    Even if doutian had something to do with Xi, he didn''t want to let doutian go easily.


    After all, doutian killed his son because he was afraid of the power behind him.Dou Tian didn''t pay attention. He suddenly took out a seven or eight inch gold needle and walked towards the man. He said: "if you want to cure your disease, you just need to prick the gold needle from your head. If you want to get a needle, you can cure any disease."


    Looking at the seven or eight inch long gold needle in doutian''s hand, the crowd''s pupils shrank. With this gold needle, can people still live?


    This is not saving people at all, but killing people.


    To everyone''s horror, the burly man suddenly got up and yelled, "I''m not sick. I''m fine."


    When the crowd saw this, they were all dumbfounded. All of them suddenly realized that the burly man was deliberately pretending to be ill and wanted to embarrass Dou Tian.


    Most of them were ashamed. They knew that it was not doutian who was so ruthless, but he had seen the big man''s problem for a long time, so he deliberately made trouble for him.


    "Are you sure you''re not sick?" Dou tianxie smiles, grabs the collar of the burly man and says, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t die."


    Seeing Dou Tian''s smile, the burly man''s pupil shrank and his whole body trembled. Then he cried out: "master, it''s none of my business, it''s Wei..."


    Poof!


    Before the words came to an end, the big man''s head suddenly burst open, blood and brain burst into the void. Fortunately, doutian''s reaction was so fast that he fell back for several feet in an instant.


    "Wei Yuesheng, you have to die!" The long and thin man was so scared that he turned blue. He roared with all his strength. Before his words were heard, he was slapped to death.


    "Commander Wei, are you killing people?" Doutian ponders at weiyuesheng.


    The crowd awoke to realize that this pair of brothers must have been hard to find by Wei Yuesheng. Unfortunately, they were found out by Dou Tian.


    But Wei Yuesheng is also decisive and ruthless. As soon as they die, there is no proof of their death.


    Dou Tian and Wei Yuesheng each have their own means. No one has won this battle.


    "If you dare to make trouble in front of me, there is only one way out." Wei Yuesheng looks at a pool of blood on the ground as if she didn''t hear Dou Tian''s words.


    "Commander Wei, take out any other means." Doutian didn''t plan to let Wei Yuesheng go.

 C653

    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Wei Yuesheng''s face is very blue. He wants to slap Dou Tian to death. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to fight in front of him before. He only dares to play Yin moves.


    Now that Xi is here, Wei Yuesheng is even more afraid to take the lead.


    "Doutian, what''s your attitude? Commander Wei killed them for you. Even if you don''t appreciate it in your name, it''s bloody! " Wei Yuesheng hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but lanluo suddenly cheers coldly.


    "In your opinion, should I kneel down and kowtow to him? And make amends? " Doutian looks at lanluo with disdain, and his eyes are more and more cold.


    "Exactly." Lanluo does not think about the ropeway.


    "Thank you for being the Minister of rites of nanlixian Dynasty. It''s a shame for nanlixian Dynasty to have you here." Doutian sneers.


    "You Lanluo is very angry, but when he saw Xi, he was just ready to explode the murderous spirit, which was immediately suppressed by him.


    "You what you! If I kill your son, will you help me correct my name? The two sons of Wei Yuesheng, Wei Tianlang and Wei Tianhu, died in my hands. He would like to kill me and help me? " Doutian suddenly burst out a strong murderous air, coldly looking at lanluo.


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror, but he didn''t expect to make it clear, and dare to provoke lanluo.


    Lanluo is the sixth small realm cultivation in the fairyland. How can you say that the highest level of the art of war is comparable?


    Even if you can kill the king''s words, how about conquering tianbang experts?


    In order to break through the fairyland of "he Dao Zhan", the gap between each realm is very different.


    "You lanluo came here today to make trouble, don''t you just want revenge?" Doutian''s voice rang out again, cold voice way: "I can tell you clearly blue Luo, even if your son is still alive, I dare to kill him again!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Lanluo''s murderous spirit was no longer covered up, and the momentum of the fairyland was undoubtedly revealed.


    "The Shenzhen Pavilion opened today. I didn''t want to see blood, but Dou is in a good mood today. He will give you a chance to take revenge. Come here and die." Doutian takes a cold look at lanluo and flies to the sky.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you." Blue Luo angry way, but in the heart is secretly happy, see Xi old did not stop, blue Luo did not hesitate to shoot high into the air.


    Some of the crowd couldn''t respond. Just now, it was just a verbal fight. Why did it happen all of a sudden.


    They look up at the sky, but they see doutian and lanluo face each other in the air. They don''t do anything. The two momentum collide with each other.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible fluctuation of soul power collided in all directions, and the sound of bursts of sonic boom came from the void, which was extremely terrible.


    "Lanluo, it''s a scandal. Today, I''m going to die. It''s my destiny! If you are the one who died, if your LAN family is still entangled, doumou will destroy your LAN family. Everyone present can testify. " Doutian said coldly.


    "As you wish." Doutian doesn''t worry. How can he be afraid of death? After all, he is also a strong man in the sixth small realm of fairyland. He is very confident in his own strength.


    "Mr. Xi, what is it?" Li Yu looks at Dou Tian anxiously, so he has to turn his eyes to Xi Lao.


    Old Xi narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "if anyone interferes in the gratitude and resentment here, don''t blame the old man for being merciless."


    Xi''s voice is not small, but all the people present can hear it clearly. It seems that what he said to all the people present is actually what he said to Wei Yuesheng.


    After all, Wei Yuesheng is the pinnacle of the fairyland. If he intervenes in this battle, there is no suspense at all. There is no doubt that doutian will die.


    Li Yu''s heart sank, but it was hard to say anything. Although he didn''t want to die, he believed in old Xi more. Even old Xi didn''t worry. What did he worry about?


    Xiang Rong, Yi Yun and Qin Mo''s face is uncertain. The crazy wolf''s heart is full of murderous spirit. His cold eyes look at dozens of people in the blue family, and they almost can''t help it.


    With a gloomy face, Wei Yuesheng said with a sneer in her heart, "the sixth word of the war is to kill Hedao and fairyland? It''s really a fool''s dream. I really think that if I become the king of Dharma, I will be invincible? "


    "Yiyan is the pinnacle of the martial arts realm. It''s really bold to fight against the sixth small realm of Hetao and fairyland. Although he killed Qin Dao last time, he killed four martial arts realms at the same time. It''s not so much that Qin Dao died in the hands of Dou Tian as it was consumed by four people."


    "Yes, doutian is almost impossible to be the opponent of the strong one in the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland, even if it is said that he has become the supreme Dharma king."


    "I really don''t know whether he is arrogant or ignorant. If he wants to die himself, no wonder others."


    Most people are not optimistic about doutian. Miracles can not be created so easily.


    "Kill In the high altitude, doutian''s step suddenly appeared in front of lanluo. The Shura sword was waved out, and the terrible shrill sound was extremely harsh.


    "How fast! He is worthy of the understanding of the quadruple potential. " The crowd''s pupils shrank, shocked by the speed of doutian."The cold wind howls."


    Although LAN Luo was surprised by doutian''s strength, he was extremely disdainful. There was still a big gap between his speed and the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland.


    With his shout, a wind blade sword of tens of feet swept towards doutian. The storm roared furiously and made people tremble.


    This attack is a real immortal level combat skill, which contains a kind of attack of intention. The power of intention is far more than potential, which is not concealed.


    Doutian''s idea of fighting between heaven and earth can make the space full of the breath of killing and destruction. However, the cold wind can move the wind around and turn the wind into an attack, which is much more terrible than the wind situation.


    The fierce wind is becoming more and more domineering. Doutian is shrouded in it, as if to tear doutian to pieces.


    "The attack of the will is really much more terrible than that of the potential. However, the peerless Dharma king can kill those who are strong in the fairyland, which shows that the fourth potential is not weaker than that of the will!" Doutian thought in his heart.


    Doutian wanted to confirm the power of the fourth power. The next moment, the spirit poured into the Shura sword. Suddenly, the white sword of tens of feet penetrated the storm area.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Doutian drank lightly in his heart, and the bright silver glow diffused around him. Then he immediately disappeared into the void, and the Qi of killing and cutting bloomed in the void.


    At the moment, doutian didn''t show his intention to kill, because in his opinion, although lanluo was strong, he was also limited to be stronger than Qin Dao, but his fighting skills were much stronger than Qin Dao.


    Bang bang!


    The storm of the void suddenly burst open and turned into wind blades that swept all over the place. Dou Tian''s figure emerged from the storm. He bullied himself and advanced, exerting four kinds of wind power to achieve the ultimate speed.


    "Stormy sea!"


    Lanluo''s face was slightly heavy. He found that doutian was far more terrible than he thought. He not only understood the four winds, but also the four swords.


    He had to exert all his strength. His voice did not fall. His figure suddenly became ethereal. A terrible storm was blowing in the void. It was a real storm sea. He wanted to wipe doutian out of the storm sea.

 C654

    In the stormy sea, doutian is like a drop in the ocean. His clothes have been broken by the storm waves.


    He never thought that the meaning of the wind was so strong. No wonder it was more difficult to understand. It was just a heavy one, which made him a little bit tied.


    Wouldn''t it be even more terrible if we had understood double, even triple and quadruple?


    "Doutian was defeated. Although he understood the four winds, the blue master understood the meaning of the wind. It is estimated that he would not listen to the wind in the storm sea."


    "Although quadruple potential can be compared with yichongyi, once you fall into Fengyi, no matter how strong the wind is, it will not have any effect."


    "Who told him to be so arrogant? Now it seems that he is just ignorant and deserves to die."


    The crowd gloated, as if eager to die.


    People are envious. In the whole nanlixian Dynasty, only a few of the younger generation can understand the fourth trend. People from doutian, a small imperial dynasty, can understand the fourth trend. Naturally, they are not happy.


    "Lanluo is enough to kill you, and I don''t have to waste my time." Wei Yuesheng''s eyes are extremely cold, and she ponders in her heart.


    "The wind is really strong. It''s just like a wizard in front of him. If I didn''t understand the fourth wind, I''d be hard to move. It seems that I can''t help him with the fourth wind." Doutian light way.


    Thinking of this, the weather changed suddenly, and his whole body was burning with golden flame, like a fire burning in the sea of storms.


    From a distance, doutian''s whole body seemed more and more fierce, just like a peerless sword about to come out of its sheath.


    "The world laughs!"


    The Shura holy sword vibrates gently. The Shura holy sword in doutian''s hand suddenly shines brightly. The terrible power of the sword soars into the sky. The long sword dances gently, and the fierce sword Qi ripples in all directions.


    Bobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbob.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland, the sixth small realm, is just like this!" Doutian faintly smiles. He hesitates in his heart whether to use a merciless strike. Although the strike is powerful, it is mainly when people are unprepared.


    After all, he is ruthless to others and himself, and has almost no defensive power. Once he is seen through by the enemy, or the speed of the enemy is faster than him, he may die.


    In the end, doutian denies this idea, and understands that lanluo''s speed is no less than him. What''s more, he is still in the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, and his explosive power is absolutely terrible.


    "But so? You''ll know when you die. " Blue Luo a cold smile, at the moment of him, also appears to be light, and doutian, clothes have been extremely dilapidated, two people''s high under the sentence.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t see me die." Doutian light way.


    "Die


    Blue Luo doesn''t want to talk with doutian at all. He just wants to kill doutian immediately to avenge his son''s death.


    "Ah ~" Dou Tian''s mouth raised a smile of evil, suddenly raised his sword high, and red blood lights bloomed from him.


    The wind and clouds are surging around, and the air of killing is full of heaven and earth. At the foot of doutian, a surging sea of blood appears in vain. The sea of blood roars, and the surging power rushes into the Shura holy sword.


    At the tip of Shura holy sword, a blood color whirlpool blooms and spreads rapidly. The whirlpool is composed of countless sword Qi, which is full of a terrible attack.


    "It''s this skill again. He used this sword to kill Qin Dao at that time." Many people have seen doutian kill Qin Dao.


    At that time, it was this battle skill that he used, and he also had a terrible name - slaughter!


    Although doutian sword has been prepared for a long time, it happened in the light of calcium carbide fire.


    "Slaughter!" Doutian Shura''s holy sword slashed down, and the blood whirlpool rushed out, as if to swallow the sky down.


    "What''s this?" At the moment, in a small corner not far away, a slovenly old man with a wine gourd suddenly stayed in place, looking at the sword in surprise.


    A slovenly old man is no other than a drunkard.


    "No, it''s not that sword, but how can I be so familiar with it? Both of the two sword moves contain extremely powerful Qi of killing and cutting. Maybe I can give him some insight into the tactics I can''t understand." The drunk man pondered, picked up the wine gourd and poured it into his mouth.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know that the drunk was not far away from him. His mind at the moment was all immersed in the confrontation with lanluo.


    "Four winds can''t help you. What about four swords?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Last time he broke through to the peak of Yanze''s tactics, he understood all his sword moves again.


    Hongchensha, hongchenxiao only contains triple killing power and triple sword power. Naturally, lanluo can''t help it. He only has a merciless strike and the blood killing and slaughter of Shura''s three swords. He combines quadruple killing power and quadruple sword power.Of course, doutian''s biggest card is still the third style. Tiandi Dousha is a unique attack with the intention of killing, which can make the opponent cold for a short time.


    Moreover, this strike, combined with a merciless strike, is extremely powerful. Even in the middle stage of the battle in fairyland, it may be bitter.


    The bloody sword whirlpool instantly engulfed lanluo. In the whirlpool, countless small whirlpools madly attacked lanluo. His robes were broken and his flesh was flying.


    "The fire blows!" Blue Luo roared, his face hard to see the extreme, in his head, a burning blue flame civet cat appeared out of thin air, breathing a terrible blue flame.


    The blue flame is extremely violent and expands with numerous vortices. Although the blue flame is extremely violent, there are too many vortices of sword Qi, and the two are deadlocked at one time.


    "What kind of combat skill is it? How can it be so strong? I can''t even fight it with my fighting spirit!" Lanluo''s face is hard to see the extreme. His fighting spirit has always been his biggest card.


    Wupin Tiandao level war soul, but there is a chance to break through to Hunyuan battle Saint realm. How can you die here?


    "Wupin Tiandao level warspirit blue fire wind beaver? It''s really rare to have dual attribute war spirits. It''s too wasteful for you. If I were you, I''d have five grades of heaven level war spirits, and I''d still be in the sixth small realm of Hedao fairyland after living for decades, I''d just run into a piece of tofu and die. "


    A faint voice rang out. In a moment, a huge black shadow appeared out of thin air and rushed towards the blue flame civet cat.


    "What are you going to do, asshole?" Lanluo yelled angrily, and there was a touch of panic in his eyes. He found that after his war spirit was shrouded in the dark shadow, he didn''t listen, and his soul power quickly passed.


    "What? Of course, I swallowed your soul! " Doutian flashed out of the shadow.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    The Shura holy sword opens the way. Doutian rushes to lanluo with great speed. There are countless swirls of sword Qi blocking it. No one can see everything inside clearly.


    This wupintiandao level warspirit blue fire wind beaver is also a great tonic for the warspirit of the underworld. It''s just that doutian seldom devours it. It''s not that he can''t, but he doesn''t want to, because he doesn''t want to be the public enemy of other soldiers.


    But now doutian won''t miss it. The main reason is that lanluo wants him to die. Why should he forgive lanluo?

 C655

    "Ah ~" a shrill scream came from the whirlpool of sword Qi in the sky. The voice was intermittent, and the crowd could not hear what was happening inside.


    They only saw doutian rush into the whirlpool of sword Qi, and then nothing could be seen.


    As the whirlpool of sword Qi continues, doutian suddenly exerts the power of fighting between heaven and earth. The intention of killing and cutting sweeps across the whirlpool of sword Qi, and lanluo on the opposite side suddenly shows the color of panic.


    "What do you mean? You''ve got the idea Lanluo looks at doutian in disbelief.


    "Now I know?" Doutian grins and raises his hand to shatter Lanhuo Fengli, the fighting soul of lanluo. Lanluo coughs up blood.


    "The fairy will not let you go. Half a month later, you will die!" Lanluo roared angrily.


    "Half a month later? You know what Doutian eyes a cold, heart quietly rose a sense of great crisis.


    Doutian, the fairy in lanluo''s mouth, naturally knows who it is. Besides Ouyang Tianyi, there is no one else. Will Ouyang Tianyi do harm to himself?


    What will happen in half a month?


    "Ha ha, anyway, it''s all death. I won''t tell you. Just wait to die." Blue Luo a sad smile, bared his teeth, looks very miserable.


    Then, countless swirls of sword Qi crushed his body, and the blood mist flew. After a few breath, lanluo turned into a blood mist.


    Doutian''s eyes are filled with a sharp air. After a few breath, the ghost of the hell god completely engulfs the soul power of the blue fire wind beaver and returns to the sea of doutian''s soul.


    "Half a month later? Ouyang Tianyi, I''m really looking forward to it. What are you prepared to deal with me? " Doutian narrowed his eyes and flashed thick killing awn in the deep of his eyes.


    "Second, I haven''t seen you for several months. How are you doing?" Doutian looked up at the sky, and lost his mind for a short time.


    The murderous whirlpool around him disappeared slowly, and his figure showed up in an instant. At the next moment, the crowd all gaped at the void, and their eyes focused on doutian.


    A ragged black robe, no wind automatic, thick black hair like a waterfall in the air, straight back like pines and cypresses straight into the sky.


    "Won? Doutian won I do not know who suddenly screamed, the crowd immediately boiling up.


    "It''s worthy of being the peerless Dharma king. He actually killed lanluo. That''s the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland."


    "Lanluo is also the Minister of rites of nanlixian Dynasty. If he is killed, doutian will not live long. Even if the LAN family doesn''t make trouble for him, the fairies won''t let him go."


    "He''s still impulsive. He shouldn''t have killed lanluo."


    Many people shake their heads. Although doutian killed lanluo, he must pay a heavy price. After all, lanluo was also the official of the imperial court.


    The people of the blue family are as pale as ashes. Once lanluo is dead, the status of the blue family will inevitably plummet, from a second class family in the inner city to a third class or even a non class family.


    And the result is that the blue family is driven out of the inner city, which is almost down.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a golden streamer rose and appeared in front of doutian. The terrible sword Qi bloomed in the void and went straight to doutian.


    "Dare you With a roar of anger, Xi suddenly set foot in the air. However, he has slowed down a step. Even in the holy land of Hunyuan battle, he may not be able to save doutian.


    Dou Tian was awakened in a moment, and his back was cold, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. He didn''t hesitate to cut out a sword towards the rear.


    However, before he lifted his sword, he was still in the same place, because in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared, which was a slovenly old man.


    With a gourd in his left hand, the old man gently raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers. The speed seemed very slow, but it was fast to the extreme.


    The strange thing is that the old man''s two fingers tightly clamped the opposite sword, and the sword gas suddenly dispersed, and then disappeared in the void.


    Doutian finally saw who the figure was, and his lips trembled slightly: "drunk man!"


    It''s true that it''s the drunkard who saves him at the moment.


    He never thought that the key time was that the drunk man saved his life. When he looked at the man holding the sword opposite the drunk man, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Wei Yuesheng!"


    These three words are almost roared out by doutian. He did not expect that Wei Yuesheng would jump out of the wall and fight in Wonderland. At the top of the fairyland, he would attack his own soldiers.


    Wei Yue''s face is like ashes. It''s a sure blow. It''s blocked by someone, and it''s still so light. In this way, what''s the strength of this man?


    Think about it with your toes. You all know that this old beggar is a Hun yuan Zhan Sheng realm.


    Only the strong man in Hunyuan battle can save doutian from his sword so easily.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yuesheng trembled. Many people thought that there must be a super strong man behind doutian, but they didn''t expect that it was Hunyuan battle holy land.


    The holy land of Hunyuan war is extremely rare in the whole nanlixian Dynasty. There is one?"So strong!" The crowd below recovered, their pupils shrank and their hearts trembled.


    Wei Yuesheng''s strength is absolutely powerful in nanlixian Dynasty, but in front of the slovenly old man, she looks like a chicken.


    Two fingers of the other side, it''s easy to defuse his powerful offensive!


    People want to see the drunk man''s appearance, but his long hair covered his face and couldn''t see clearly.


    Even if Wei Yuesheng got together so close, she couldn''t see the drunken man''s real face clearly.


    Doutian was also judged by the breath of the drunk man''s back. Moreover, in his memory, only the drunk man was a slovenly old man.


    Xi''s figure stopped in the air, looking at the drunk''s eyes flashing for a while, and then fell on doutian. He said in his heart: "doutian is his disciple?"


    "Who are you?" In the sky, Wei Yuesheng looks at the drunk with gnashing teeth, and there is a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want to kill my apprentice!" Drunk light way, the voice is a little hoarse, through a thick murderous.


    "Apprentice?" Doutian looks at the drunk strangely. When did he become his apprentice? Why do you have another master?


    However, doutian didn''t object. There was such a master. Even if he was walking horizontally away from the fire fairy, he didn''t have to worry about killing and setting fire!


    "Is this the master?" Qin Mo looks at the drunken man in the air with an excited face, and almost rushes up.


    Obviously, he misunderstood that the drunkard was the master of doutian''s medical skills. Drunkard didn''t know how to save people, but only how to kill people. Similarly, he taught doutian many skills of saving people, but how to kill people.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land. Brother Dou is the master. He is the master of Hunyuan battle in holy land. No wonder his talent is so powerful. Indeed, only those who are strong in Hunyuan battle in holy land are qualified to be his master." Yi Yun''s eyes also flashed a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    The crowd''s face was also uncertain. Someone muttered: "no wonder Dou Tian is so arrogant. He has a master in Hunyuan battle holy land. If I have such a master, I''m afraid of farting."


    People are more popular than others. The crowd swears in their hearts that they must not offend Dou Tian in the future, or they will not have good fruit to eat.


    If you say who is the most depressed person at the moment, it''s yuyuesheng. He stands in the void, his face is as pale as ashes, and he is at a loss.

 C656

    Hun yuan Zhan Sheng?


    Wei Yuesheng''s eyes are shaking, her pupils are shrinking, and she is full of fear. Is doutian''s master a Hunyuan Zhansheng?


    Although he was the commander of nanlixian Dynasty, he didn''t dare to fight against the strong one in Hunyuan battle holy land, because the Ouyang family might not offend a Hunyuan battle saint for his sake!


    The crowd also sighed for Wei Yuesheng. Your son died in doutian''s hands, not only in vain, but also with his own life!


    "Old Teacher, let him go. " At this moment, doutian''s voice sounded. Although he didn''t want to worship the drunk as his teacher, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have a master in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Let him go?" The drunk suddenly turned his head, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Yuesheng''s eyes brightened and said: "doutian, after this matter, you and I will write off our gratitude and resentment!"


    The crowd was also surprised. For a man who wanted to kill himself, he even asked for help?


    "It seems that doutian is not a fool. He knows himself very well. Once he kills Wei Yuesheng, he may offend the Ouyang family. At that time, he will not be able to leave huoxiandu."


    "I can''t help it. Although the Wei family is not obvious, everyone knows that behind him is the Ouyang family. Even the three first-class families don''t want to offend the Wei family."


    "Yes, doutian is strong, but after all, he only talks about the tactics of war. At this moment, Wei Yuesheng will not appreciate him, but he does not dare to deal with him head-on."


    Many people think that doutian is just like this. They have the ability to kill weiyuesheng directly. Aren''t you crazy?


    Suddenly, the voice of doutian in the sky sounded again, and the crowd gasped.


    "Yes, let him go." Dou Tian Mou son is very resolute, look cold merciless, "within a year, I will personally take his head on the neck!"


    Hearing this, the crowd could not help shivering. They thought that doutian wanted to make peace with Wei Yuesheng. How could they think that doutian wanted to kill Wei Yuesheng himself!


    But is it possible to kill Wei Yuesheng within one year?


    One year may be a long time, but for the soldiers in Yanze battle field, it may only be one or two closed periods. If you want to kill Wei Yuesheng within one year, you must at least break through the fairyland of Hetao battle.


    In addition, Wei Yuesheng is the peak of the fairyland. The higher the realm, the greater the difference between the two small realms. Even if doutian can step up to fight and want to kill Wei Yuesheng, it is estimated that he will have to fight in the seventh small realm of fairyland.


    Those who satirize doutian and think that doutian doesn''t dare to kill Wei Yuesheng want to find a way to get in. Doutian is not afraid at all. He just wants to kill Wei Yuesheng himself.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m worthy of my apprentice." The drunk man suddenly smiles brightly and looks at doutian admiringly. It is obvious that doutian''s temper is in line with his appetite.


    "It''s up to you to kill me in a year?" Wei Yuesheng disdains to look at doutian. Knowing that doutian doesn''t kill him, he is also bold.


    "Wash your neck and wait." Doutian''s face was very calm and full of confidence, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    If Wei Yuesheng knew that doutian was less than a year old, he would never wake up and reach the present level, and he didn''t know what to think.


    At least not so calm, but try to kill doutian.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, and then you won''t be as lucky as you are today." Wei Yue gives a cold hum and bites her teeth.


    "Lanluo was so confident just now." Dou Tian grinned.


    Drunkard nodded lightly, released the long sword between his fingers, Wei Yuesheng threw his robe, turned and flew to the distance. There was drunkard here, he could not kill doutian.


    "Did I let you go?" Suddenly, the drunkard opens his mouth lightly. Wei Yuesheng can''t help shivering. He stops his steps and turns to look at the drunkard.


    "What do you want?" Although Wei Yuesheng is very angry, she still suppresses her anger.


    "You scared my precious apprentice, and you scared me. You have to be funny." Drunk light way, that tone, no master demeanor, but like a sinister villain.


    "What do you mean?" The crowd looked at the drunk strangely. For a moment, they didn''t know why. Did the old man want to blackmail him?


    "Here is a million top quality soul crystals, which will be my compensation." Wei Yuesheng clenches her teeth and throws out a Xumi empty ring.


    The drunkard took Xumi kongjie and looked at it. He was discontented and said, "million top grade soul crystal, are you sending beggars?"


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped. If it wasn''t for you, you would be a beggar.


    Wei Yuesheng''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t want to enter or retreat. If he is another person, he can still play rough. But in front of the drunk, he doesn''t dare to fart.


    Biting her teeth, Wei Yuesheng takes out a Xumi empty ring again and throws it to the drunkard.


    Drunk soul power swept Xumi empty ring, finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, waved his hand and said: "you can roll!""Hum!" Wei Yuesheng was gnashing her teeth, and her cheek bone was wriggling.


    The crowd was very curious. What exactly did Wei Yuesheng give to the drunkard? He made the drunkard smile. It must be something that can enter the Hunyuan war.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing Wei Yuesheng turn around and go, the smile on the drunk''s face suddenly becomes cold.


    It was only then that people understood what the drunken man meant by "you can go away". It didn''t mean to let you leave, but to let you really go away.


    Wei Yuesheng looked at the drunk with red eyes and said, "I respect you as an elder, but don''t push an inch!"


    To you, senior? Doutian looks at Wei Yuesheng with a funny face. He is not so thick skinned. If the drunkard is just a word, he will be a waste of the old man''s fighting skills. I don''t think he wants to, so he will kick it away.


    "What if I just get an inch?" The drunk left a word and disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Wei Yuesheng. The speed was as fast as a blink.


    Bang!


    Drunk man''s foot directly kicks on Wei Yuesheng''s stomach, a mouthful of blood gushes out from his mouth, and his face turns white instantly.


    "Since you don''t go away, I''ll help you go away!" Drunk tone is very cold, as if Wei Yuesheng disobeyed his words, let him very uncomfortable.


    With a slight lift of her right foot, Wei Yuesheng suddenly flew away like a shell.


    When the crowd came back to their senses, they found that there was a burst of dust on the street hundreds of feet away, followed by a roar.


    Many people have set foot in the air, but they see a figure rolling on the street until the end of the street.


    "Hiss ~" the crowd gasped for air. The leader of the imperial forest army in the south of Tangtang was kicked out of the street by this kick.


    If change to do another person, at this one foot estimate already ashes!


    The crowd''s eyes changed and changed when they looked at doutian. Doutian was very domineering. His master was even more domineering. As a result, he was a master.

 C657

    The scene was silent, the crowd was silent, and the breathing of the soldiers could be heard clearly.


    "Good student, remember to bring me wine." An ethereal voice broke the calm. When the crowd came back, the drunk man disappeared.


    If it had not been for so many eyes just now, maybe people would have thought that the drunkard had never appeared.


    The crowd''s eyes on doutian changed from disdain at the beginning to ridicule at the back. Now, no one dares to underestimate doutian.


    He alone is enough for everyone to drink.


    Many people retreated in dismay and did not dare to offend doutian, the God of killing.


    "Dou Tian, are you ok?" Suddenly, a thick voice came from the distance, followed by a fiery red figure.


    From afar, like a meteorite in general, dyed the sky red.


    After breathing, Huoxian appeared in front of doutian. Seeing that doutian was all right, he was finally relieved. Then his fierce eyes scanned the whole room and said in a cold voice, "who doesn''t have eyes to trouble doutian?"


    The crowd trembled with fright when they heard the words. They had just left the Hunyuan battle. Now there is a fire immortal. What is the identity of doutian that so many strong people value?


    They don''t dare to look at each other with the fire fairy. Just because of the breath, the people present can''t breathe.


    "Master Huoxian Master, it''s over. " Dou Tian goes to Huoxian and pats Huoxian on the shoulder.


    He almost called Huoxian elder martial brother, but he changed his tone in time. He just called Huoxian elder martial brother. In front of so many people, it''s better to give Huoxian some face.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to expose the identity of Beilao. Beilao and zuiwang are very powerful, but they depend on themselves in the end.


    Only when you are strong enough, can you be fearless.


    "That''s good." The fire fairy converged and felt almost like an ordinary person in a moment, completely different from just now.


    "Go, go down." Dou Tian nodded with a smile and fell with the fire fairy at the gate of Shenzhen Pavilion.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xi." Dou Tian saluted Mr. Xi slightly. Although Mr. Xi didn''t save himself just now, at that critical moment, Mr. Xi didn''t hesitate at all. For this, Dou Tian was very grateful.


    "Lao Jiu didn''t play much role. It''s thanks to master Xiaoyou." The elder Xi waved his hand, and his heart became more curious. Although the old man was strong just now, he didn''t look like a doudan master at all.


    Doutian can become an immortal doudan master at such an age. It''s not just by himself, but by the guidance of an expert. Maybe doutian has more than one master.


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll depend on you for more guidance." Dou Tian smiles, and then looks at the people: "today I''m the host. I''ll go to Yunlai inn to have a big meal. Third master, you should take out the best things."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you will be satisfied." Yiyun said with a smile.


    Dou Tian turned to look around at the crowd, arched his hands and said: "everyone, Dou Mou hopes that everyone will be healthy and their accomplishments will rise in a straight line in the future. However, nine out of ten people are not satisfied with life. In case of a little trouble, you can come to Shenzhen Pavilion and ask me for help."


    "You don''t need five million soul crystals to see a doctor, do you?" Someone plucked up the courage and asked.


    "Certainly not. Of course, if you come to Dou for trouble, don''t blame him for being rude." The smile on doutian''s face slowly disappeared, and even a trace of murderous spirit was blooming.


    "We will not." People''s heads are shaking like a rattle. Are you kidding me? I''m looking for trouble. Isn''t this the old man who hanged himself and has a long life?


    "That''s the best." Doutian nodded. He also knew that these people were shocked by the strength of the drunkard. After a pause, doutian said: "today, so many people gathered together, doumou also announced the rules of Shenzhen Pavilion. The rules are very simple. Doumou has three problems."


    "Three don''t save, what does that mean?"


    "Should be three kinds of people do not save it, let''s see what he said?"


    The crowd was like boiling water, and the fear of doutian gradually disappeared. It seemed that doutian was not as terrible as he thought.


    Doutian raised his right hand and made a silent gesture. The scene was quiet again. Doutian turned his soul power and said: "someone guessed right. Doumou''s three don''t save are three kinds of people don''t save!"


    "What three kinds of people can''t be saved?" Qin Mengdie suddenly asked, others nodded, his face was full of surprise.


    Don''t doudan master save people? How can there be so many rules.


    "First, the ungrateful will not be saved." Doutian''s language is very insipid.


    "Ungrateful people should not be saved. I will make this rule in the future." Li Yu nodded his head, thinking deeply of Dou Tian''s words.


    "Yes, ungrateful people should die and should not be saved." The crowd also nodded, showing admiration for doutian.


    "What about the second one?"


    "Second," the eyes of the crowd looked at doutian one after another, holding their breath, for fear of missing something, doutian continued: "those who don''t believe me, don''t save!"Hearing this, the crowd was silent. What''s the rule? Don''t say you are a young Dan fighter, even some old high-level Dan fighter, some people don''t believe it.


    "Master Dou, why don''t those who don''t believe you save them?" Li Yu was also puzzled. If the first rule was praised by him, the second rule would be a bit of a mystery.


    "If you don''t believe me, why should I save him? I don''t like to do things like hot face and cold buttocks. " Dou Tian light way, Mou son firm matchless.


    Li Yu is thinking deeply. Xi is silent. He just listens quietly, but Qin Mo says: "elder martial brother, as an immortal doudan master, if you don''t believe an immortal doudan master, you really shouldn''t be saved."


    Qin Mo''s words, the crowd suddenly showed the color of consternation, doutian is immortal doudan master, really?


    Someone was just about to doubt it, but when it came to his mouth, he choked back. Didn''t Dou Tian say that he didn''t believe in him and didn''t save him? If he was so suspicious, what would happen to him in the future?


    "Yes, the doudan master has the dignity of doudan master. If you doubt him, you can find someone else to treat him." Li Yu nodded for sure, then he looked at Dou Tian and said, "master Dou, what about the third one


    When the crowd heard the words, they were all quiet.


    Doutian light smile, way: "the third don''t save, see not pleasing to the eye don''t save."


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was in an uproar. Many people were not angry, but they thought that many high-level doudan masters didn''t save some people who didn''t like them?


    "Boy, you mean if I don''t like you, I won''t save me?" Fire fairy smell speech, immediately blow beard stare, almost burst out in general.


    "I saved you, didn''t I?" Doutian shrugged and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Huoxian was speechless for a moment, because it was a fact. If doutian didn''t like him, he wouldn''t help him. Xiang Rong just laughed. Doutian saved him, doesn''t it mean that doutian liked him?


    "If you meet my three rules, you can get free treatment." Doutian converged and looked at the crowd.

 C658

    Hearing the word "free", the restless mood of the crowd finally eased down. Many of them went to the doudan teachers'' Association to see a doctor and knew that the cost was not ordinary terror.


    If you can get free treatment, it would be great.


    "Today, the Shenzhen Pavilion is open for free medical treatment. Everyone doesn''t need any soul crystal to see a doctor. Moreover, the last day of every month will be the free medical treatment day of Shenzhen Pavilion." Doutian throws another heavy bomb.


    "Please show me, master Dou. There are some old diseases in my elixir field."


    "And me, my leg meridian is not smooth, please take a look at master dou for me."


    "Master Dou, there is something wrong with my soul power. It doesn''t work well."


    Hearing today''s free clinic, the crowd suddenly flew towards the Shenzhen Pavilion. They were extremely excited. Many people once went to the doudan teachers'' Association to see a doctor, but eventually the soul crystal was spent, but the disease was not cured.


    Originally, they didn''t believe in the level of doutian, but when they heard that doutian was an immortal doudan master, most people''s doubts about doutian disappeared.


    If even an immortal doudan master can''t be cured well, who else can save them?


    Immortal doudan master? It is extremely rare to exist, the status of the noble, will not give them such a small person to see a doctor.


    "Free clinic has the rule of free clinic. No matter what strength or status you are, you have to queue up for me honestly. Moreover, there are only 50 places every day." Doutian''s explosion and drink, like a thunder, resounded through the crowd.


    The noisy crowd quieted down in an instant. Some of the soldiers were very fast and appeared in front of the team, while others followed.


    "Mr. Qin, Third Master, please entertain Mr. Xi, Master Li, master Huoxian, Mr. Xiang and doutian for me. After watching these 50 people, I''ll accompany you again." Doutian is sorry to look at a few people.


    "I just want to see Shidou Xiaoyou''s medical skills. I''ll stay here and have a look." Xi looked at Dou Tiandao with a smile, then suddenly a black token appeared in his hand and handed it to Dou Tian.


    "This is the elder order of the Xianchao doudan society?" Qin Mo''s eyes flashed a strong color of expectation. Although he also broke through the immortal doudan master, he still failed to pass the examination. It''s not a common trouble to get this elder.


    If he had not seen this elder order in Li Yu, Qin Mo would not have recognized it.


    "Mr. Xi, who are you?" Dou Tian looks at Xi Laodao puzzled.


    "As an immortal doudan master, Dou Xiaoyou is blessed to be an elder of the doudan teachers'' Association. I hope you don''t refuse." Xi said frankly.


    "Elder Keqing?" Qin Mo was surprised. He didn''t expect that doutian was still treated like this. Elder Keqing, although he was not as powerful as the elder in doudan teachers'' guild, he enjoyed the same benefits.


    The most important thing is that elder Keqing doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the doudan teachers'' Guild. In contrast, this token of elder Keqing is more difficult than that one.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and finally took the black token and said, "thank you, Mr. Xi."


    Although the people present didn''t know Mr. Xi, there were still many people who knew Li Yu. Naturally, they believed that they were not lying. Finally, they were convinced that doutian was an immortal doudan master.


    "I don''t blame you for staying here to see Xiaoyou cure me, do I?" The old man laughed.


    "Boy, it''s too late to be happy. If there''s something wrong, I hope Mr. Xi can give us some advice." Dou Tian was never afraid that his medical skills would be stolen.


    As he said before, it''s a good thing to steal, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    "I''ll stay here, too." Li Yu said without hesitation that doutian had cured Xiang Rong and Huoxian. He was also curious about doutian''s medical skills.


    "Elder Xiang, let''s go and sit opposite?" Fire fairy suddenly opens a way, he doesn''t have much interest to refine medicine and medical skill.


    "Yes, Lord fire fairy." Xiang Rong was flattered and said quickly.


    "There are no adults here. There are only friends of doutian." The fire fairy didn''t put on airs at all, and walked boldly towards Yunlai inn.


    "Brother Xiang, if you don''t get drunk today, you won''t come back." Yi Yun pats Xiang Rong''s shoulder, and the two also follow up.


    "The first one." In the hall, crazy wolf has already prepared a chapter table. Dou Tian sits beside the table. Xi Lao, Qin Mo, Li Yu and others all sit nearby and watch quietly.


    The next moment, a middle-aged soldier came in, limping on his left foot, with a thin face and a sad face.


    "Fight, fight master." The middle-aged man was very nervous and his lips trembled.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your problem is very simple. I think your combat skill should be leg technique." Doutian smiles faintly.


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    "The meridians are blocked and the soul power is not smooth. You''d better not practice your leg technique in the future. Even if I cure you this time, the same problem will appear next time." Doutian took out an ordinary gold needle in no hurry.For this kind of minor disease, doutian doesn''t need to use dragon grain needle.


    "I will listen to master Dou." The middle-aged man said without hesitation.


    Dou Tian smiles but does not speak, indicates that the middle-aged man raises the leg, in the hand the gold needle trembles, instantaneous shot into the middle-aged man calf.


    "Is it Chengshan cave?" Qin Mo''s eyes are burning at Dou Tian for fear of missing something.


    Chengshan point? Xi and Li Yu are puzzled, but they are not easy to disturb at the moment, so they have to bury their doubts in their hearts.


    Doutian''s soul power seeps into Chengshan acupoint along the golden needle, dredging the meridians of the middle-aged man''s legs. After more than ten breaths, doutian takes back the golden needle and says with a smile: "you can take a few steps to try."


    The middle-aged man was suspicious and stood up to walk for several steps. At first, he was not used to it, but slowly, as usual.


    "All right?" Other people looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, but there were still many people who were suspicious. This is not what doutian was looking for.


    "Thank you, master Dou. How much does it cost?" The middle-aged man was very excited.


    "Today is a free clinic, free of charge." Doutian''s face brimmed with a faint smile, waved his hand and said: "next."


    The middle-aged man was so grateful that he finally quit the hall, and another thin old man came over.


    "The meridians are seriously blocked, and your blood Qi is weak. Old man, your training tactics consume a lot of blood Qi. When you practice, you can use some medicine to supplement your blood Qi."


    "The minor wound in the elixir field should have been injured in the battle. I''ll prescribe some elixir. You can go to other medicine shops and boil it into soup in a jar. Three bowls of water can boil it into a bowl. Three times a day, you can recover in three days. Don''t worry, these elixirs are not expensive. They are only a few thousand pieces of soul crystals."


    "It''s not that the war spirit is injured, but that the soul power is too violent. Now I can cure you with one shot, but it''s better not to continue to practice your incomplete tactics in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, an hour passed, and all the problems of the 50 patients were easily solved by him. Li Yu and Qin Mo and others were stunned. They had never seen anyone see a doctor so quickly.


    A ray of light flashed in Xi''s eyes, and he was also shocked by doutian''s means.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Dou Tian''s face is very calm. Breaking through the words is the best way to fight. It''s not difficult for him to see the illness of 50 people.


    "Young master, do you know what the outside says about you now?" The crazy wolf came in from the door. His face was full of excitement. Dou Tian didn''t understand. The crazy wolf said, "they named you dou Yizhen. Once you get an injection, you can get rid of the pain."


    Doutian smiles bitterly and shakes his head helplessly. He knew that he should have reserved something.


    "A fight? Ha ha, Dou Xiaoyou, you deserve this title! " The old man burst out laughing.

 C659

    Doutian saved 50 soldiers'' illness in one day, and doutian''s reputation spread rapidly. Moreover, the crowd gave doutian a title -- douyizhen!


    Fifty people, doutian is cured with a single injection, which is incredible. Even Mr. Xi laughs that doutian deserves the title of doutian.


    "Mr. Xi praised me. I still have a lot to learn." Doutian bowed slightly.


    In front of others, he dares to be arrogant, but in front of old Xi, who is a saint level doudan master, doutian has no pride.


    Xi nodded with satisfaction. Although doutian was usually proud, he only aimed at his enemies, which was not what a young man could do.


    "By the way, little friend, I dare to ask. I heard master Qin say all kinds of acupoints before. What are acupoints? If you can''t say it, it''s old age. " The old man said again.


    Li Yu on one side was also curious. Doutian''s every needle was aimed at acupoints. It was extremely magical to get rid of the disease. If he could master this method, could he do it?


    "Acupoints?" Dou Tian takes a look at Qin Mo, who shrinks his neck and looks embarrassed.


    Xi and Li Yu were disappointed. They obviously mistook Dou Tian for blaming Qin mo.


    "It''s not something special, it''s something that the younger master researched according to the meridian patterns of the human body, and therefore created the art of acupuncture and moxibustion." Doutian continued.


    Speaking of this, he suddenly produced two Zhang drawings, handed them to Xi and Li Yu, and continued: "this chapter is a map of acupoints, which records more than 400 acupoints of the human body. Each acupoint has a special use, and the person in charge of the normal operation of the body. Of course, there are more than so many acupoints on the human body, but there are still many that have not been found."


    Doutian didn''t hide it. All the time, he was also looking for the connection between human acupoints and the soul power cultivation system in the spleen region of Pangu continent, but he didn''t find anything special.


    It''s the meridians of the human body, but doutian has something to gain, because the running route of soul power is in the meridians.


    "Oh?" Xi took over the drawing without hesitation. His mind sank into the drawing as if he wanted to study it thoroughly.


    After counting the breath, Xi''s eyes were burning, as if he had found something special. He looked at Dou Tian excitedly and said: "little friend, this acupoint map is so amazing. I never thought that acupoints could cure diseases. I tried several acupoints just now. It''s really strange."


    "This is definitely a great invention in the field of medicine making." Li Yu was also very excited. Although he couldn''t see the magic of acupoints for a moment, when he stimulated acupoints with soul power just now, he found that some aspects of his body had special reactions.


    "Yes, if this acupoint map can be popularized, the credit will be no less than the cultivation of a god level doudan master." Xi also affirmed the value of this acupoint map.


    God level doudan master? The pupils of all the people around shrunk and their faces were full of excitement.


    Qin Mo is very proud of his decision. If he didn''t worship doutian as his teacher, doutian would never accept his apprentice.


    "Master, is this acupoint map really so magical?" Li Yu next to Li daoxuan carefully asked.


    "More than magic, there are some acupoints on it, which can not only save people, but also kill people!" Li Yu took a deep breath, then suddenly looked at Dou Tian, his feet softened, and knelt down toward the ground.


    This move made everyone startled. Li Yu was an old immortal level Dan fighting master. How could he kneel down to the fighting world?


    "Master Li, what are you doing?" Doutian quickly helps Li Yu, but doesn''t let him really kneel down. If other people know about this, there will be many people poking their spine.


    What''s more, there must be a lot of people to trouble him. After all, although he is an immortal doudan master, he is still only 17 years old.


    "Master Dou, please accept me as an apprentice. I want to learn the technique of acupoints and acupuncture." Li Yu solemnly said that although he was dragged down by doutian, he didn''t mean to get up at all.


    It seems that if you don''t agree, I will not get up.


    "Master." Li daoxuan looks at Li Yu in amazement. He is in the same place. His master is the immortal doudan master. He even kneels down to doutian.


    If Dou Nai accepted the master as an apprentice, wouldn''t he call him the master of heaven?


    "Get down on your knees, too!" Li Yu glared at Li daoxuan.


    Li daoxuan didn''t have any hesitation. He knelt down and didn''t know what to do. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still respected his master.


    "Master Dou, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I won''t die." Li Yu clenched his teeth and said that if people usually hear this, they may not be calm.


    Li Yu is also an immortal Dan fighting master. He even begged a 17-year-old boy to accept him.


    Dou Tian had no choice but to look at Qin Mo with a bitter smile. He could understand Li Yu''s mood at the moment and finally said, "Lao Li, I think it''s still..."


    "Lao Qin, shut up. I''m a teacher. It''s none of your business." Li Yu suddenly angrily shouts a way, obviously is dead heart eye.Qin Mo shrugs, a face helplessly back to one side, a pair of helpless appearance.


    Xi is deeply looking at doutian, silent, he does not feel li Yu shameful, if not for his identity, he would like to kneel down.


    After all, there is an unwritten rule in the field of medicine making. If you want to learn from others, you must be right.


    Both of them have witnessed the magic of acupuncture and acupoint map. This technique can definitely make them to a higher level.


    After all, doudan master is not only refining medicine, but also curing people. At first, doudan master was also refining liquid medicine and soul pill in order to solve some diseases and problems, but later gradually formed a profession.


    "Lao Li, get up first." Doutian said with a bitter smile.


    Li Yu''s head is shaking like a rattle. Even doutian has to admire Li Yu''s face. You are also an immortal doudan master. OK, kneel down to a young man of mine, and it''s hard to say.


    "Xiaoyou, take him as an apprentice." Xi Lao also some can''t see down, open a way.


    "Lao Li, I will not accept you as an apprentice." Doutian shakes his head firmly, and Li daoxuan almost yells.


    "But." However, doutian''s voice continued to ring, "I can accept you as a registered disciple on behalf of the master, and I can also teach you acupuncture."


    "Really?" Li Yu''s eyes are bright, embracing Dou Tian''s thigh, and he looks forward to the way.


    "Can I lie to you?" Dou Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Can I see the master?" Li Yu''s tone trembled, and Xi and Qin Mo also looked forward to it.


    In their opinion, the person who can create acupuncture is absolutely the one who takes advantage of nature. If they can meet each other and get the advice from the senior, they may benefit a lot.


    "If one day you can become a saint doudan master, I think the master would like to see you." Doutian''s slow way made him mutter in his heart that there was no master at all. But he had to raise this requirement infinitely.


    "I must be a saint level Dan fighter." Beyond doutian''s surprise, Li Yu and Qin Mo''s eyes are very firm.

 C660

    Is it so easy to be a saint level Dan fighter?


    Doutian looks at Li Yu and Qin Mo in a depressed way. He doesn''t expect that they should be so determined. If one day they know that they don''t have any master, they don''t know what they will think.


    "Xiaoyou, can I study this acupoint diagram?" Although Xi couldn''t face down to worship doutian as his teacher, he still didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Of course." Doutian said without hesitation that old Xi was a saint level doudan master. Maybe he could discover the mystery between acupoints and soul power.


    "Thank you very much." Xi Lao slightly a gift, smile of close not close mouth.


    "Let''s go. They have been waiting for a long time Dou Tian smiles and takes the lead in walking towards Yunlai inn.


    During the dinner, everyone was happy. Even Xi didn''t put on any airs. He joined the crowd and asked several questions from Dou Tian.


    As long as it''s medical stuff, doutian always has questions to answer, which makes Xi more shocked by doutian''s strength.


    "Mr. Yun, I have two brothers. I want them to go to Wujian cliff to understand the sword power. I don''t know if they can." In the middle of drinking, Dou Tian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sure, I''ll arrange it tomorrow." Xiang Rong doesn''t hesitate to say that as the elder of the spirit hall, he still has this privilege.


    "Little wolf, don''t you thank Xiang Lao?" Doutian looks at the crazy wolf and laughs.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang." Crazy wolf looks at Dou Tian gratefully and salutes Xiang Rong slightly. He and Tian can are only one step away from each other. He has heard that Wujian cliff is very strange. Naturally, they will not miss such an opportunity.


    Although on the surface is thanks to the old, but the heart is grateful to doutian, can not forget them, such a talent with their brothers to follow.


    "Doutian, here is your wine gourd." The fire fairy was so drunk that he threw a wine gourd to Dou Tian.


    "Thank you, master Huoxian." Dou Tian glanced at the wine gourd. He was slightly surprised that it was full of French level medicinal wine, which met the requirements of the drunkard.


    Moreover, the value of this medicinal wine is immeasurable. It is estimated that it will make the fire immortal vomit blood again.


    The banquet lasted until the next morning, and the crowd dispersed. As they left, Dou Tian came to Huoxian''s ear and whispered: "brother Huoxian, have you broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle?"


    The fairy grinned and showed his white teeth. Then he stepped up and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Doutian said with a shrug.


    "Wolf, take your elder brother with you to xianglao." Doutian gives the crazy wolf another look.


    "Yes, sir." The crazy wolf nodded. After a while, he took Tiancan and followed Xiangrong away. When Xiangrong saw Tiancan, he frowned slightly and took a deep look at doutian.


    Doutian knows that Xiangrong has guessed Tiancan''s identity, but he hasn''t broken it.


    "Lao Li, do you really want to stay in Shenzhen pavilion?" Doutian looks at Li Yudao again.


    "Haven''t elder martial brother admitted that I''m an immortal elder martial brother?" Li Yu is not happy.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I need more help from you in the future." Qin Mo gives a dry smile. He worships under the door of doutianshizun, and naturally becomes Li Yu''s elder martial brother. He can hold Li Yu''s head down, but he is secretly happy.


    After all, over the years, it''s Li Yu who keeps his head. It''s cool to turn over and be the master.


    "Well, that''s nature." Although Li Yu is not happy with the elder martial brother Qin Mo, he still sticks to his head. After all, what he values most is respect for his teacher.


    "Cough, then trouble the two younger martial brothers." Doutian gave a dry cough. These two old guys are full of gunpowder. It''s not good if they fight.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother." Two people slightly a ceremony way, for this "elder martial brother" or extremely respect.


    "I''m going to leave for a while, and Shenzhen Pavilion will trouble you." Doutian said, "Doujin, let''s go."


    Don''t wait for everyone to react, Dou Tian turns over and sits on Dou Jin''s back, and they become a streamer and disappear in the direction of the city gate.


    At the gate of the South City, Dou Tian looks for the drunk man in a group of dilapidated houses. To his disappointment, he does not find any trace of the drunk man.


    Did the drunk really leave after helping himself yesterday?


    I don''t think so. When the drunkard left, he made himself ready to drink.


    "See you at the same place." Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in doutian''s ear. Doutian''s eardrum trembled slightly. Isn''t that the drunk''s voice?


    "Dookin, come with me." Doutian stepped into the air and swept away quickly.


    At this time, two figures appeared not far away. Looking at the direction of Dou Tian''s departure, they showed a cold light. One of them was bloated and his face was blue and purple.


    If Dou Tian sees it, he will recognize it. Isn''t this Wei Yuesheng?


    As for the other one, he was a thin old man. His breath was not much weaker than that of Wei Yuesheng.


    "I dare to leave the imperial capital alone. I really want to die! Elder Ning Yu, this time, we have a common goal. As long as I fight heaven and die, I don''t care about the rest. " Wei Yuesheng''s face was very gloomy.He was humiliated by the drunkard yesterday, which made him lose face. Although he couldn''t help it, doutian didn''t care about it.


    "Good." The emaciated old man nodded. The old man was Ning Yu, the third elder of Ning family, who blocked the fire immortal from killing an Xun last time.


    Two people look at each other, step up to catch up with the pace of doutian.


    Half a fragrant time later, doutian and Doujin came to a valley, only to find that the drunk was lying on a stone in the sun.


    "Master, here I am." Doutian bowed respectfully to the drunk.


    "Why, old man, I can''t be your teacher?" Drunk cold swept doutian one eye, a torrential weather potential shrouded doutian.


    Doutian didn''t know that the drunkard was angry when he said he was angry. He just felt that he was trapped in the mud and couldn''t move. Doujin, on one side, almost rushed up.


    "Master, I already have a teacher. This time I''m here to give you wine." Doutian said with a bitter smile, but he could not get drunk, so he had to beg for mercy.


    Doutian just took out the wine gourd. The next moment, the wine gourd appeared in the hands of the drunkard. The drunkard poured several mouthfuls fiercely, and then said: "good wine! I know that you worship that old immortal as your teacher, but he can''t help you to worship me any more. "


    Doutian''s mouth was drawn, and the drunk man was really overbearing. However, he was helpless to think that the drunk man might really be a good friend of Beilao.


    "Dou Tian has seen the teacher." Dou Tian took a deep breath, and finally bent down. The drunk man taught himself to understand the meaning of killing. He had already been known as a master and apprentice.


    "Ha ha, my dear disciple." When he was drunk, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. When he explored his hand, a streamer of light came to doutian. Doutian held out his hand and found a dilapidated book in his hand.


    "It''s a gift for teachers." Drunk light way, heart and added: "I hope you can see the mystery of this book."


    "Thank you, teacher." Doutian slightly salutes. The next moment, he opens the book in his hand, and his eyes stay in place.


    In his eyes, the characters and pictures on the book seemed to come to life. Almost at the same time, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of his soul also vibrated slightly, and doutian seemed to see pictures.


    Dou Tian was extremely frightened in his heart and said in a trembling voice, "this is the seventh level of the secret of God of war?"

 C661

    The seventh secret of God of war?


    No wonder Dou Tian is so surprised. Now he has broken through to the peerless Dharma king. If he goes up again, he will fight in the fairyland.


    Although he has the first six tactics of God of war, he can only practice the six tactics to the peak of Yanze tactics. If he continues to break through, he must practice the seventh.


    These days, he has been thinking about this problem. How can he think that the drunk man has sent the seventh weight to the door? He really wants to have a pillow when he is dozing off.


    In addition to his surprise, Dou Tian became more curious about the identity of the drunkard. This is a very important part of Shura''s inheritance. How can it be in the hands of the drunkard.


    Soon, doutian was calm again.


    The drunkard on one side has been staring at Dou Tian, and he is also a little surprised. Does this boy know the origin of this tactic, otherwise why would he have been so shocked just now?


    "Dou Tian, do you know the formula?" The drunk asked tentatively.


    Dou Tian shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen this tactic before, but when I look at it, I feel very kind."


    After thinking about it, Dou Tian still didn''t tell the truth. After all, the inheritance of Shura was too secret, which was the biggest secret except the atlas of God of war.


    What''s more, what he said was very clever. He really didn''t see the seventh level of the God of war''s guide, and it wasn''t a lie.


    "Cordial?" Drunkard, a carp, suddenly stood up, looked at Dou Tian in surprise, and said, "do you really feel this tactic is very kind?"


    "Yes." Dou Tian nodded and said excitedly: "this master is right. He made me get the seventh level of the God of war''s Guide. I don''t have to worry about breaking through the fairyland of the war."


    "Can you tell me how you feel?" The drunkard took a deep breath and looked very dignified.


    Doutian thought about it. What''s the feeling that this tactic was born to me? What''s the fate? Doutian talked about it for a long time, but the drunk was suspicious. Finally, he had to give up his mind.


    At first, he thought that if doutian could practice this tactic, maybe he could practice it himself?


    "Maybe this tactic is really predestined with you. If you want to practice this tactic in this good life and have any other ideas, please let me know. In addition, the killing intention you comprehend has not really reached the first level. You should break through the first level as soon as possible." The drunk finally had some helplessness.


    "Teacher, north old side?" Doutian looks embarrassed. Beilao asks him to go every three days. If he stays here all the time, it''s hard for Beilao to explain.


    "Don''t worry, he dares to blame you. I plucked his hair." The drunk man said with disdain.


    "Well Yes Dou Tian had no choice but to nod his head.


    "But there are still two flies there. We need to solve them." All of a sudden, the drunk left a word, suddenly disappeared in the same place, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the valley.


    There, two streamers rose up and rushed in two directions.


    A moment later, the drunk returned with two figures in his hands and threw them on the ground like a dead dog.


    "The moon? Ning "Ning Yu?" Doutian coldly looks at the two figures on the ground. Wei Yuesheng is naturally familiar with them, but Ning Yu. He thinks about them for a while.


    "Wei Yuesheng wants to kill me, I can understand. Ning Yu, I have no grievance with you, and you want to kill me too?" Doutian cold voice way, one foot step on the chest of Wei Yuesheng, cold stare at Ning Yu.


    This makes Wei Yuesheng have the impulse to vomit blood. You ask him, but step on him, what do you want me to do.


    "The Ning family?" The drunk was also slightly surprised.


    "Dou Tian, I happened to pass by here and just met Wei Yuesheng." Ning Yu explains in a hurry, in the heart hold back to bend to the pole, where can he think of, unexpectedly meeting the master of Dou Tian here.


    If I had known that, I should have started earlier. What would I do here.


    "Ningyu, you motherfucker, you don''t want to kill doutian, but you want to get something from doutian." Wei Yuesheng didn''t expect Ning Yu to sell herself directly.


    If you don''t do it at all, you''ll die. If you die together, you''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan.


    "You''re bullshit. If I want to get something from doutian, how can I wait until now?" Ning Yu angrily scolds a way.


    Doutian looks at them strangely. Is this still the peak of hedaozhan fairyland? I''m more afraid of death than an ordinary person.


    However, he also guessed what Ning Yu wanted from himself. Last time, because of Guan Xiaoqi, Ning Yu guessed that he might have a strange treasure or the inheritance of a powerful doudan master. He came for these two things.


    "Wei Yuesheng, you can go." Doutian kicks weiyuesheng, who flies tens of meters.


    At ordinary times, a soldier in the field of war would dare to kick himself. It is estimated that Wei Yuesheng would have been furious. However, this kick makes Wei Yuesheng very comfortable, as if he were granted amnesty.


    Where does Wei Yuesheng dare to stay? She doesn''t hesitate to run away.Ning Yu looks confused and puzzled. Why did doutian release Wei Yuesheng? Shouldn''t he kill Wei Yuesheng?


    Even the drunkard is very puzzled. Wei Yue was born here. No one knows. Even if she killed him, no one knows except Ning Yu.


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Dou Tian said with a smile, "do you really think Wei Yuesheng wants to kill me? I was brought here by Wei Yuesheng to die, but I still don''t know? "


    "Boy, you don''t want to stir up dissension. Yesterday''s event is well known. Wei Yuesheng wants to eat you alive." Ning Yu sneers that Wei Yuesheng is gone. If she dies in doutian''s hands, Wei Yuesheng will definitely tell Ning''s family that doutian will die at that time.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yu was not so afraid. If Dou Tian left them, he should be afraid.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want to kill you." Doutian grinned and said, "at most, I''ll cut off your limbs. It''s just a waste of your accomplishments."


    "Doutian, you can''t!" Ning Yu''s face changed with fright. He called out: "doutian, I''ll exchange a secret for my limbs and accomplishments."


    "Oh?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I know what Ouyang Tianyi wants to do with you. In a few days, the people from the great dragon celestial war academy will come to nanlixian Dynasty. Half a month later, Ouyang Tianyi will hold an aristocratic banquet. At that time, he will use the people from the Great Dragon Emperor Dynasty to deal with you." Ning Yu didn''t want to say.


    "The great dragon fairy dynasty?" Dou Tian frowned and stepped on Ning Yu''s chest. "Ouyang Tianyi, it seems that he can''t control the emperor''s reign."


    "No, you don''t know. If nine fairies hadn''t come out to protect you, the big fairies would have dealt with you. So the big fairies had to rely on the hand of the big dragon fairy Dynasty. Moreover, at that time, you would be the target of public criticism. Even nine fairies might have been destroyed in this secret fight." Ning Yu explained quickly.


    As soon as doutian God''s color coagulates, he never thought that it was the fat man who came out to protect himself. Before, he was still curious why Ouyang Tianyi could bear it so much.


    "No, Ouyang xiaopiao''s strength is not weak, but it is not what it used to be. It should be abandoned by the Ouyang family." Dou Tian frowned and thought of something in an instant.

 C662

    "Then you are wrong. The nine immortals have now broken through to the fairyland of Hetao battle, and have understood the fourth battle potential. Even the immortal master dare not underestimate the nine immortals, and once again let the nine immortals become the second successor of the immortal master." Ningyu''s words are not surprising, but endless.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly. Last time, Ouyang xiaopiao, a fat man, just said that he was in the art of war. In less than half a year, he broke through the fairyland of he Dao war?


    But think about doutian. After all, fat man used to be the most powerful man in Yanze''s war field. Now, although he''s back, his understanding of some aspects won''t be lost.


    "Yes, the nine fairies break through the fairyland. The big fairies are very anxious, but they can''t kill the nine fairies by themselves. They can only borrow other people''s hands, and you are one of the bridges." Ningyu deep suction airway.


    Dou Tian squints his eyes. He is not calm in his heart. He probably has guessed something. Ouyang Tianyi is facing the fat man, so he has to embarrass himself.


    At that time, once they are in crisis, the fat man will not stand by. Maybe the people in the Dragon fairy Dynasty dare not kill the fat man, but they will certainly do something unexpected to doutian.


    It''s just that this is Nanli Xianchao''s territory. Do the people of Dalong Xianchao dare to kill fat people?


    "You should have something else to say?" Doutian''s right foot is hard, stepping on Ningyu''s chest, several bones are broken.


    "Wow ~" Ning Yu spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned white. If it wasn''t for the drunk staring at him indifferently, he would have done it.


    "I said, I said." Ning Yu was really afraid, and said: "this time, the great dragon fairy came to cooperate with the people of the war god Academy of Nanli fairy, and opened an ancient secret place. It''s extremely dangerous there. The great fairy and the people of the great dragon fairy may attack you inside."


    "The secret place of ancient land?" Drunk slightly surprised, doutian is a face puzzled, "what ancient secret place?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s an ancient city. Maybe it''s an ancient fairy capital. There are a lot of genius treasures buried in it. One immortal Dynasty can''t eat them, so they will cooperate. Moreover, the two immortal dynasties have reached an agreement to let only the young generation of soldiers from the Academy of war into it." Ning Yu gritted his teeth and said everything.


    Doutian drags his chin with his right hand and ponders for a while. If so, he and the fat man are really in danger.


    After all, in that ancient city, if someone wants to be bad for himself and the fat man, no one can.


    "Bang!" Doutian kicks Ningyu and flies 20 or 30 meters, "go away."


    Ning Yu clenched his teeth, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes, and finally left without looking back.


    "Why did you let them go?" Drunk looking at some puzzled doutian Dao, to his understanding of doutian, should not be soft hearted just right.


    "The Wei family is affiliated to the Ouyang family, and they are also antagonists to the Ning family. Although Ning Yu does not necessarily believe in my provocation, as long as he has an idea in his heart, after all, both of them have a high status. If they make good use of it in the future, they may be able to stand in opposition to the Ouyang family." Doutian deep suction airway.


    The drunk man looked at doutian strangely, which he didn''t think of, and he couldn''t help but wonder at doutian''s mind.


    As a fairy family, the Ouyang family is undoubtedly powerful, but the Ning family can''t be underestimated. If the two families bite the dog, it''s the best. Of course, such a thing is very difficult to happen.


    "What are you going to do now?" The drunk man took back his mind and looked at doutiandao solemnly.


    "I want to break through the fairyland Doutian took a deep breath into the airway, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    Half a month later, the crisis is even more dangerous than he imagined. Even if he doesn''t attend the noble banquet, what about the fat man?


    Doutian doesn''t know Ouyang Tianyi very well, but he believes that Ouyang Tianyi won''t miss such an opportunity. Even if he doesn''t participate, he will try to let himself in.


    Seeing that the drunkard was a little confused, doutian directly released his breath. The five forces, namely, killing force, sword force, fist force, sword force and wind force, were intertwined with each other. Strangely, all the five forces reached the fourth peak.


    "Five potentials?" Even with the drunken man''s mind, he was extremely restless. He thought that doutian understood the four winds and the killing force, but he didn''t expect that doutian understood the five forces, and all of them reached the peak.


    "What kind of road do you want to take after you break through to hedaozhan fairyland?" The drunk asked again.


    "What kind of road?" Doutian had some doubts, and then quickly searched the Shura inheritance.


    Drunk continued to explain: "break through the fairyland, can understand the meaning, you should be clear about this."


    "I know. Is the teacher afraid that I will understand five meanings at the same time and delay my cultivation?" Doutian nodded and looked at the drunken man in doubt.


    He found some records about he Dao battle fairyland from the inheritance of Shura. He broke through he Dao battle fairyland and focused on understanding the meaning of sword and Dao.


    The meaning is unpredictable, but the meaning can''t be explained in words. It''s extremely powerful when used with combat skills.Similarly, meaning is also divided into four parts. Although it is not necessary to understand one part of meaning to continue to break through, every time you understand one part of meaning, your strength will increase greatly.


    This is also one of the reasons why some people can kill the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland, while some people are inferior to the peerless Dharma king.


    "It''s true that all the five kinds of potential that you comprehend have been completed. There is a great chance that you can comprehend the five kinds of meaning: killing, sword, fist, sword and wind. But it takes opportunity and time to comprehend each kind of meaning." The drunk nodded.


    "To break through the fairyland of he Dao Zhan, some people specially comprehend one kind of meaning, while others comprehend several kinds of meaning. They can comprehend more meanings. Although they may be stronger, their accomplishments may have been stagnant, and even their strength will not be greatly increased."


    "When you break through the fairyland of he Dao Zhan, you have a chance to understand a meaning. I don''t know what kind of meaning you want to understand? Although you have understood the meaning of killing, you have not reached the first level of perfection. I suggest you understand the meaning of killing. Of course, the final decision is up to you. "


    Drunkard takes a deep breath and looks at doutian. He can only give advice on how to go in the future. The key is to see doutian''s own choice.


    After all, doutian has a solid foundation. No matter what kind of meaning you understand, you can make great progress.


    Dou Tian was silent for a moment, and his heart was very tangled. He realized the great fullness of five kinds of potential, each of which had its own merits. It was a great loss for him to choose one and abandon the other three.


    For him, it was a tough decision.


    "Teacher, can you understand five at the same time?" Dou Tian takes a deep breath and looks at the drunk man tentatively.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, the drunk man showed a bright smile on his face and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being my good apprentice. I knew you would choose this way. If you only choose one kind of teacher, it''s really possible to sever the relationship between teacher and apprentice with you."


    Dou Tian turned his mouth and rolled his eyes. The old man was trying to test himself. Fortunately, he didn''t know much about it, so he was open-minded to ask for advice.


    Facts have proved that modesty is right to make progress.


    "If you want to understand the meaning of killing, being a teacher can help you, but if you want to understand the other four kinds of meaning, you have to rely on yourself in the end." The drunken man smiles.

 C663

    In Dou Tian''s heart, there was a burst of fury. The drunk said this, which was the same as not saying it.


    However, Dou Tian is very firm in his heart. He believes that his talent must be able to understand the four meanings.


    There is still half a month left for him, and there is not much time left for him. Only by going further can he be sure of the next thing.


    "From now on, or?" The drunk man said faintly, as if he didn''t care whether doutian could understand the four meanings at all.


    "Now." Doutian nodded. He didn''t want to waste every minute.


    After a word, he sat on the Bank of the small lake and began to work the sixth battle strategy of God of war in his body. His mind was immersed in the sea of souls and began to understand the seventh battle strategy given to him by the drunken man.


    At first, Dou Tian thought it was very obscure. With his ability, he could not understand it, which was enough to show the extraordinary skill of the God of war.


    However, when Dou Tian touched the God of war''s Atlas, pictures came to his mind, very clear and transparent. As soon as Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and said, "this is the seventh line of the God of war''s Atlas formula?"


    Then, doutian uses it with one mind and two uses. While understanding the seventh level of the God of war, he starts to operate the soul power according to the picture.


    His soul became thousands of threads and went to doutian. Doutian was surprised to find that every inch of his skin was imprinted in his mind.


    "My soul power is so strong?" Doutian himself was startled. These days, he was practicing with the soul tattoo ball when he had nothing to do, and his soul power reached a new level unconsciously.


    Originally, doutian thought that there was a fighting spirit of the God of war, and the soul power was pure enough, almost without any impurities. After being tempered by the secret of the God of war, the soul power had reached a terrible level.


    But now it seems that their own soul power is still not the most powerful, at least the soul tattoo ball can make the soul power become more cohesive.


    This also makes Dou Tian more curious and shocked about the ancient occupation of soul tattoo master. He also makes up his mind that after breaking through the fairyland of hetaozhan, he must go to Beilao and ask him about the soul tattoo master.


    With the secret of the God of war, the spirit of heaven is burning in the sea of souls, and the golden flame rushes to all directions, permeates the sea of souls and penetrates to the outside world.


    In the astrolabe, you can see a golden flame, just as the flame is burning.


    The aura of heaven and earth rolled in all around, and the war spirit of Hades was suspended above his head. He madly extracted the aura of heaven and earth. Originally, the aura of heaven and earth was extremely mottled, but it all became the purest soul power under the refining of the war spirit of Hades.


    Then, after the refining of Warlord''s Atlas formula, the soul power is more pure to the extreme.


    Just in case, doutian is still surrounded by millions of top-quality soul crystals. Fortunately, he won a hundred battles of life and death last time. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome just to break through the fairyland of hetaozhan.


    In this two pronged process, the powerful soul power is pouring into the Dou celestial body in an endless stream, filling the bottomless sea of souls.


    If ordinary people want to break through, where do they need so many soul crystals from doutian? That''s why doutian, the metamorphosis of the sea of soul power, needs the soul power. Naturally, it''s extremely shocking.


    With the passage of time, a mysterious change took place in doutian''s whole body. On the surface of his body, there was a blood mist, which condensed into a layer of armor.


    "Shura armor?" In the distance, the drunkard who protects doutian''s Dharma slightly shrinks his pupils, and then shows a satisfied smile. Doutian finally chooses Shayi first.


    Just the next moment, the smile on the drunk''s face suddenly froze. Suddenly, countless golden sword Qi appeared in the sky.


    A piece of fallen leaves floating down, in close to doutian three feet distance, all were torn into powder, into some dust in the air.


    And this is just the beginning. A moment later, there are countless soul power swords and countless soul power virtual shadows all over doutian''s body, evolving in the void.


    "The boy doesn''t want to understand five meanings at the same time, does he?" Even the drunken man''s nature can''t help being moved at the moment.


    Originally, he thought that doutian wanted to understand the five Meanings after breaking through Hedao and fairyland, but he didn''t want to touch them when breaking through Hedao and fairyland.


    It''s just that he didn''t see that the fire around doutian was the soul of Tianjin fire. If he knew, it would be more than moving.


    Doutian''s mind is completely immersed in the sea of soul. In the sea of soul, there are countless virtual shadows that are transformed by soul power dancing. Some virtual shadows are full of a sense of killing, and some virtual shadows are sharp, just like a peerless sword.


    Others are fierce and domineering. Others are changing in the void. They can''t catch the true shape at all. They are full of wind.


    "Sword power, sword power, and fist power all come to the same goal. If you understand one kind of power, you can understand the other two. The meaning of sword should be the same. Moreover, it''s impossible to understand five kinds of meaning at the same time. For the moment, I''ll understand the meaning of sword first." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Doutian is very confident in his understanding of tactics and tactics. Over the years, he has tried several times and proved that the essence of sword power is the same as that of sword power and fist power."I have already touched the edge of the killing intention. It should not be a big problem for me to fully understand the fighting between heaven and earth. As for the wind intention, I don''t have a clue yet." Doutian pondered.


    "No, the wind speed up a person''s speed, the sword also has speed, does this mean that the sword and the wind also have the same effect?" Dou Tian''s heart sank in vain, as if walking at a fork in the road, not knowing how to move on.


    He wanted to ask the drunk, but he couldn''t stop at the moment.


    "No matter. Try first." Dou Tian took a deep breath and made a decision.


    The next moment, the momentum of his whole body slowly changes, the sword and fist slowly disappear, only the killing momentum, the sword momentum and the wind momentum surround, and the wind momentum and the sword momentum have a trend of integration.


    "What''s this?" When the drunk saw this scene, his eyes flashed a different color.


    The next moment, Dou Tian suddenly stood up, and a long sword appeared in his hand, dancing in the void. His feet changed, and the void left many shadows. The speed seemed very slow, but it was fast to the extreme


    "wind meaning? No, it''s the speed of being detached from the wind The drunken man exclaimed.


    It''s no wonder that he will not be calm, break through the fairyland of harmony and war, and understand the meaning of the wind. But few people can understand the meaning of speed.


    The most important thing is that the meaning of speed is not only suitable for body method, but also suitable for sword, sword and even boxing. It belongs to the artistic conception without attributes.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When doutian''s sword was wielded, countless shadows were left in the void. The light of the sword flickered ceaselessly, rippling around like waves of sword Qi.


    From a distance, the sword Qi fluctuates like countless lightsabers in series, row by row, ups and downs.


    Poof!


    A sword went straight to the surface of the lake. Something strange happened. The surface of the lake suddenly split and a huge gully appeared in the lake. The speed of the water slowed down a lot.


    "It''s really a matter of speed! It seems that the hearsay is true. There are similarities and differences in any meaning, and they can change with each other The drunk man stares at Dou Tian, his eyes are full of expectation.

 C664

    Artistic conception, without a trace, can only be understood by the soldiers themselves.


    Generally speaking, when a soldier breaks through the fairyland of hetaozhan from the realm of words and tactics, he will touch the level of meaning without accident.


    It has been specially studied that when a soldier breaks through the fairyland of hetaozhan, he can easily understand the meaning because he moves the aura of heaven and earth.


    But usually, it is very difficult to understand the artistic conception.


    Therefore, when a soldier breaks through the fairyland of hetaozhan, he will firmly grasp this opportunity to comprehend the most suitable artistic conception.


    Doutian doesn''t have much understanding of Fengyi. It''s just an accident that doutian can understand the meaning of speed. Of course, it''s inseparable from his talent.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, doutian''s whole body shot out endless sword Qi, just like ten thousand arrows, which surged around. The valley was filled with endless sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is full of a sense of destruction. Wherever it passes, it turns into ashes, showing a kind of peerless and sharp spirit.


    "The sword of destruction? No, it''s meant to kill! It''s not right. It''s a combination of killing and sword. " The drunk man looked at doutian in surprise with a trembling look. It was doutian who brought him too much surprise.


    It''s a terrible talent to be able to combine the killing idea with the sword idea and create a new idea.


    It''s not just about destroying the sword, it''s about destroying it.


    "It seems that I belittle my apprentice. The meaning of speed and destruction is suitable for all kinds of weapons and techniques. It is beyond the meaning of sword and killing." The drunk man''s eyes were fixed on Dou Tian, and he was very excited.


    Dou Tian knew nothing about all this, and his mind had been immersed in the understanding of care, as if he had entered a kind of ethereal state, carefully feeling the changes of his mind.


    Although meaning is not a war skill, it can greatly increase the power of war skill.


    Whether it is the intention of destruction, or the intention of speed, once it is integrated into the Shura holy sword, the explosive strength is absolutely terrible.


    At the same time, the momentum of doutian''s whole body kept rising. The fighting spirit of the God above his head was suspended, and the aura of heaven and earth rolled in. On his body, a golden flame was burning, which was obviously the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    The drunk was shocked, but he couldn''t see what the golden flame was. He just guessed that doutian might have twin souls.


    In addition to the spirit of the underworld, there is a special spirit - golden flame!


    As time goes by, doutian has been promoted to join the road and fight in fairyland. If only relying on the aura of heaven and earth, he can''t take this step.


    At this time, millions of top quality soul crystals played a great role and began to burst into pieces, turning into rolling soul power and integrating into the Dou celestial body.


    Two vortices of soul power devour madly, and the sea of soul churns endlessly, just like a real dormant dragon roaring.


    At the time of breakthrough, the most taboo is the lack of soul power supply. Doutian is also very glad that he won 100 games in a row in the arena of life and death, and got enough top-grade soul crystals to make this step.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a roaring sound came out of doutian, just like the collapse of a river breaking its bank. The flood was pouring down thousands of miles, and the momentum was amazing.


    With doutian as the center, a huge wave of air rushed in all directions, setting off a terrible energy storm.


    The thatched cottage not far away suddenly collapsed, but the drunk did not move at all. He still looked at doutian quietly for fear of missing something.


    He can clearly feel that doutian has two mysterious energy waves in operation, which are the meaning of destruction and the meaning of speed.


    Seven days later, the millions of top-quality soul crystals on the ground were completely absorbed by doutian. This scene made the drunk gasp.


    If ordinary people break through the fairyland of hetaozhan, millions of top-quality soul crystals are enough. No matter how many, they may burst the soul sea.


    However, doutian has absorbed six or seven million high-quality soul crystals, and still can''t break through the fairyland of hetaozhan, which is too terrible.


    The drunkard took a deep breath and explored his hand. A river of soul crystals appeared. Countless soul crystals roared out and fell around doutian.


    In the Dou celestial body, two soul power whirlpools, one gold and one black, suddenly become larger, and the speed of absorbing soul power increases several points again.


    Below, the soul sea boils up, and the soul power churns, just like the real sea.


    Countless soul power poured out from the two whirlpools, and then moved towards the meridians again. Dou Tian''s face was full of pain, and his brows were twisted into Sichuan characters.


    Breakthrough is a happy and painful process. Anyone must experience it. After all, the expansion of meridians is heartbreaking.


    A few days later, the drunk man took out millions of soul crystals, which were all absorbed by doutian.


    "Hum!"


    With the injection of this last soul force, Dou Tian suddenly trembled, and the sound of a dull boom came out quietly. It was the sound of the expansion of the meridians.


    Bang bang!


    Quietly, the sound of bone cracking and dislocation sounded. Listening carefully, it was as if the heart was beating. It was very mysterious.Seeing this scene, the drunk man''s face finally showed a happy smile, because the sound of channel expansion, only a successful breakthrough, will have this kind of sound.


    At this time, a very strong ripple of soul power rushed out of the Dou celestial body and surged in all directions.


    Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp lights burst out of his eyes, just like two real peerless swords coming out of their scabbard and shooting towards the front.


    Poof!


    The lake is divided into three parts by two sword beams. Two huge gullies rush directly to the opposite side of the lake bank. The water on both sides of the gullies can not be poured in for a long time, as if there is an invisible force blocking it.


    If you look at it carefully, there are micro sword Qi tearing in the gully, forming a specific field. All the water near the lake is torn by the micro sword Qi.


    A moment later, the lake above, transpiration from the water mist, hazy incomparable.


    Almost at the same time, doutian roared, a powerful force spread from his mouth, with explosive soul power, like thunder, reverberated in the valley for a long time.


    The water mist in the lake fell, doutian''s breath was restrained, and the whole person recovered calm, completely different from just now.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, this is doutian''s best boxing.


    "Did it work?" The drunken man in the distance stroked his beard, and his old face was full of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, teacher." Dou Tian slightly saluted. He felt his own state and found that he was more powerful than he was when he was in the unique situation, even ten or twenty times stronger.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland would be, he was sure that if he met Qin Dao, he could kill him with one move.


    Even if the king Luo of Tianfu tianbang, doutian is confident that he will take his life in three moves!


    "Don''t thank me. I wanted to show you how to cultivate your killing intention, but I finally found that I''m redundant here." The drunk man waved his hand and rolled his eyes, but he was very excited.


    If you can accept doutian as an apprentice, maybe you really make money.


    Doutian didn''t say anything. The drunkard protected the Dharma for himself, which was the biggest help for him.


    Half a ring later, doucai said: "teacher, how long did it take me to break through?"

 C665

    "Thirteen days." The drunk man was still in shock.


    "Thirteen days? So long! " Doutian was stunned. It took him a few days to break through to Yanze''s tactics. It took him 13 days to break through to Hedao''s fairyland.


    "It''s really a long time, but compared with your harvest, thirteen days is not a long time." The drunk shook his head bitterly.


    People are more popular than people. When other people break through the fairyland of harmony, they usually understand one meaning. It''s good to fight against heaven. In more than ten days, they have understood two meanings, and they are two very strong ones.


    He even thought that the time was too long. The drunk really wanted to give him a good beating.


    "By the way, teacher, I have to go back to the fairyland as soon as possible." Doutian''s face suddenly sank and he thought of something in an instant.


    Now more than ten days have passed, and half a month is only one day away. If you don''t go back in time, Ouyang Tianyi will certainly try to deal with the fat man.


    If we just deal with him, doutian will be fearless. It''s a big deal to leave nanlixian Dynasty.


    However, fat man is his brother. Even if he dies, doutian doesn''t allow fat man to have any accidents.


    Put aside the brotherhood, the status of fat man in doutian heart is not comparable to that of other people. Without fat man, doutian would never have joined Fengshen college.


    If you can''t join Fengshen academy, you can''t get Tianjin Huo soul, and you won''t have the present achievement.


    "Are you going back?" The drunk man frowned. He knew very well that doutian would be involved in a huge whirlpool when he went back now, and even his life would be in danger.


    "If I don''t go back, Ouyang xiaopiao will be in trouble. I can''t put my brother in danger." Dou Tian shakes his head and his eyes are firm.


    Since he recognized this brother, doutian would not hesitate even if he knew that he was dead.


    "People like us should not have feelings." The drunk took a deep breath and looked up at the sky, looking very confused.


    "Who are we?" Doutian looks at the drunk unexpectedly, which doesn''t seem to come out of his mouth.


    The drunk man converged and looked at doutian as if he wanted to see through doutian. After a long time, he said, "people born for killing have too many fetters and shackles, and they can''t go too far in their life."


    "Is the teacher talking about yourself?" Dou Tian looks at the drunk man in bewilderment. He doesn''t think that the drunk man is a heartless person. Otherwise, he can''t be a good friend with Beichang, and he can''t be so kind to himself.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s up to you how to go in the future. I can only give you a suggestion." Drunkard no longer said anything, because he found himself completely unable to see through doutian, perhaps, in the future, doutian''s achievements will surpass himself.


    "Thank you, teacher." Dou Tian slightly saluted and inhaled deeply: "I never thought I was born for killing. Although I killed countless people, all the people I killed had their own reasons, and I never regretted it.


    If there were no emotional fetters, I would have died long ago. I would not give up this fetter. Even if I incarnate in bloody Shura one day, I would have no regrets! "


    In the end, Dou Tian''s words were sonorous and forceful. A torrential weather burst out from him. The drunk man''s heartstrings shook violently and looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    The scene was silent for a while. Suddenly, the drunk came to doutian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you know what I value most about you?"


    Dou Tian shook his head, which was also very confused in his heart. The drunkard was a strong man in the holy land of Hunyuan war. He had only nine grades of heaven level fighting spirit, so he should not be in the eyes of the drunkard.


    "Your will, your heart, the old man will not be wrong." The drunk man''s face suddenly appeared a smile, "since you have become my apprentice, the old man will not let you die in lihuoxiandu. Don''t worry. You just remember to kill the person who should be killed. You have a clear conscience. Even if the sky falls, the old man will support you!"


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian nodded respectfully, took a deep breath, and called Doujin. One person and one beast turned into a streamer, shooting away from the fire fairy capital.


    With the speed of fighting gold, it only took more than half an hour to return to Shenzhen Pavilion.


    Seeing doutian''s return, other people immediately gathered around him. Some soldiers looked at doutian''s eyes, full of respect.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s so unkind of you to be a shopkeeper! We''re dead tired. " Qin Mo looks at Dou Tiandao angrily.


    "Let''s work hard." Dou Tian smiles, but he has no choice. It''s not his original intention to open a medicine shop to see a doctor. He just wanted to see complicated diseases to improve acupuncture.


    After all, his primary purpose is to improve his accomplishments and cultivate medicine by the way.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, a few days ago, Ouyang Tianyi sent someone to send you an invitation to attend the noble banquet tomorrow." Qin Mo suddenly had a gold invitation card in his hand.


    "At last." Dou Tian''s heart sank and took the gold invitation from Qin Mo: "did the person who sent the invitation say anything else?""I''m sure you''ll go," he said Qin Mo frowned, but he knew the grudge between doutian and Ouyang Tianyi. No, to be exact, it was something between Ouyang xiaopiao and Ouyang Tianyi.


    Going to the noble banquet this time is definitely not so simple.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll go back." Doutian said with a sneer.


    What else did Qin Mo want to say? At this time, two figures came in from the door. It was the crazy wolf and Tiancan. They were emitting an ethereal atmosphere.


    "You broke through?" Doutian God moved and looked at them in surprise.


    "Thank you, young master." Crazy wolf and Tiancan salute each other.


    Doutian nodded faintly and said, "well, tomorrow you and I will go to an aristocratic banquet. Of course, this banquet may be full of danger. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to go."


    It''s a great surprise for him that crazy wolf and Tiancan break through the fairyland of Hedao battle. With the strength of Tiancan and crazy wolf, they can absolutely kill the third small realm of ordinary Hedao battle fairyland.


    After all, both of them are people who have understood the quadruple potential, and they are far from ordinary soldiers of the same level to break through the fairyland of Ho Tao battle.


    "I will die without regret." Crazy wolf and Tiancan said without hesitation that although they broke through to the fairyland of hetaozhan, they didn''t have any pride and indulgence.


    Because they found that they couldn''t see through doutian Sihao. Did doutian break through the fairyland of hetaozhan?


    In fact, doutian''s breath is extremely astringent. He doesn''t look like someone who just broke through the fairyland of hetaozhan. Otherwise, Qin Mo, Li Yu and others would have seen it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, no one will die unless I die." Doutian grinned and said that there was a kind of cold light in his eyes.

 C666

    That night, doutian stayed in the Shenzhen Pavilion, carefully understood the changes after the breakthrough, and constantly practiced his combat skills.


    In the courtyard, the sword is roaring, the blade is dazzling, and doutian is practicing again and again.


    To break through the fairyland of he Dao war, there is almost no difficulty in his Dharma level combat skills. He has already reached the peak of his three body method combat skills, and has a new understanding.


    Although it''s just a Dharma level body skill, doutian''s power is almost the same as that of the immortal level. In addition, the speed of doutian is absolutely terrifying in the same level.


    "To break through the fairyland of Hetao war, Shura''s inheritance has also broken a lot of seals. Unfortunately, there is too little time now. Otherwise, one or two kinds of combat skills can be cultivated." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    In one day, it is impossible for others to cultivate immortal level combat skills, but in doutian''s view, it is nothing.


    However, it''s better to sort out the combat skills that you have already learned.


    He has already had a profound understanding of the four self created moves: killing in the world, laughing in the world, fighting between heaven and earth, and merciless sword. If the artistic conception is combined again, his power will be no less than the immortal level combat skills.


    What''s more, the first sword blood killing and the second sword killing of Shura''s three swords were originally war skills that could be constantly transformed. Now, the power of breaking through the fairyland of Hetao war is far more than before.


    Whoo!


    A black figure flashed and moved in the courtyard like thunder. The light white sword Qi roared in the void, and a very sharp breath filled the air.


    Strangely, this powerful sword Qi only lingered in the courtyard, but did not escape from the courtyard. It is conceivable that doutian''s manipulation of soul power has reached such a terrible situation.


    In the dead of night, doutian finally stopped. He was sweating profusely and reorganized his fighting skills, which gave him new gains.


    If you let others see that you absolutely don''t believe that doutian is just a man who has just broken through the fairyland of Hedao war, on the contrary, he is like an old monster who is stagnating in the fairyland of Hedao war.


    "Breaking through the fairyland of Ho Tao battle?" All of a sudden, an old voice rang out. In the courtyard, there was a white robe figure in many places.


    Dou Tian trembled all over his body, and suddenly turned to look at it. His sword trembled and went straight at the white robed figure. Only when he saw the figure clearly, his body stopped.


    He made a somersault in the void and landed on the ground steadily. The long sword converged freely. He held the sword with one hand and stood in a negative position. He said respectfully, "doutian has seen the teacher."


    It''s true that it''s no one else. It''s Beilao.


    "Are you with that drunkard these days?" The old man stroked his white beard. "It''s not bad. Although the drunkard''s strength is poor, his apprentice is still very good."


    "What can I do for you, teacher?" Doutian said with a smile, and quickly turned away from the topic. He heard a sour smell of vinegar from Beilao''s mouth.


    Is the strength of drunkard still low? Doutian doesn''t think so.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Beilao''s face suddenly sank. Doutian was so scared that he quickly shut up. Beilao continued: "hum! If you don''t come to you, you''ll be taken away by the drunkard. "


    Doutian was stunned and said with a smile: "how can you be a teacher for one day and a father for all your life? You will always be doutian''s teacher."


    "Well, I''m not here to listen to your flattery, release your soul power, let me see." North old swing hand road.


    Doutian nodded, and the rolling soul power burst out from his soul sea, and turned into countless soul power filaments, winding around the void, dense void, just like countless silk threads crisscrossed. Strangely, there were no two of the dense silk threads crisscrossed.


    "Yes, the soul power has been refined, you can learn the soul lines." North old satisfaction nod, on the surface still keep calm, but the heart is excited.


    "Soul pattern?" Doutian''s eyes brightened, and he was very curious about the soul pattern, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth all the time.


    Now Beilao was the first to put forward that doutian could be calm. He quickly said, "thank you, teacher."


    "To accept you as an apprentice is to ask you to inherit my mantle. What''s more, your progress is beyond my expectation. Maybe you will surpass me in the future." The old man waved his hand and said, "do you know why the soul pattern comes from?"


    "Created?" Dou Tian asked tentatively.


    North old smile shake head, silent.


    "Not created? Is heaven and earth formed naturally? " Dou Tian wrinkled and looked at the North Road in surprise.


    "You''re right, and you''re not!" The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "the soul pattern is really a mysterious pattern formed naturally by heaven and earth. It''s just these patterns that ordinary people can''t see. Unless the soul force is extremely pure and powerful, we can catch the trace of the pattern."


    "There are very few people who can capture the patterns. These people are also called soul sculptors. After many years of depiction, soul sculptors have finally simulated the mysterious patterns on some objects. Slowly, they have the career of soul sculptors."


    "However, everything in the world will decline again after its prosperity. Soul sculptors are no exception. They are slowly declining in the long river of history. Nowadays, there are very few soul sculptors, let alone those who can sense the natural patterns."Doutian listened to Beilao''s story with great interest. He never underestimated the career of soul sculptor, because there were very few records about soul sculptor in Shura''s inheritance.


    Presumably, the soul sculptor may have a longer history than Shura hall, which can''t be traced back.


    "There is a saying in the world that the first cultivator was the soul sculptor, because the soul sculptor created the cultivation system. During this period, I think you have also realized the magical use of the soul grain ball." North old meaningful looking at Dou Tiandao.


    "That''s right. The soul tattoo ball has improved my soul power a lot." Doutian didn''t hide it.


    "I know that you have a lot of things to do during this period, and you can''t concentrate on the cultivation of the soul sculptor." Beilao nodded, and suddenly three drawings appeared in his hand. He handed them to doutian and said, "you can understand these three soul patterns. When you understand them completely, come back to me."


    Speaking of this, Beilao stood up directly and was obviously ready to leave.


    Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. Beilao went to find him after he had fully understood. He also knew his recent affairs. Didn''t he want to care about his life and death? Or is he so confident in his own strength?


    Just when doutian was disappointed, Beilao''s voice rang out again: "ah, as an old teacher, young people should be happy with their enmity. They can''t compare with you. If you want to make trouble, make it bigger. Some people will be afraid only when they are in pain."


    Voice just left, north old has disappeared in the courtyard, doutian smell speech, heart slightly tremble.


    Originally, he thought that Beilao didn''t want to take care of himself. Unexpectedly, he even let himself take the initiative to make trouble. This is obviously the style of a drunken man. How can he tell it from Beilao.


    "Thank you, teacher." Doutian salutes Beilao slightly in the direction of leaving. Then he looks at the three soul patterns in his hand and carefully enters Xumi''s empty ring.


    "Aristocratic banquet? Oh, there are still three hours left. I will make you satisfied. " Doutian grinned, then sat in the courtyard and began to recover his soul power.


    Today, will not be calm, doutian must adjust his state to the best.

 C667

    Inner city, imperial palace.


    The East Palace is located, and a bright red carpet extends from the gate of the palace to the depth of the palace.


    Donggong, three years ago, was the residence of Ouyang xiaopiao, the nine fairies. Today, however, it has become the residence of Ouyang Tianyi, the great fairies.


    Many people are aware of the trickiness, but they dare not say more.


    Now Ouyang Tianyi only covers the sky with his hands. In the whole immortal Dynasty, no one is willing to offend the first successor of the immortal family.


    The East Palace is heavily guarded, but it''s the fairy palace. Today, the investigation is very casual. Only those who have invitation cards can pass through. Many waiters stand in two rows to form a passage to the east palace.


    At the gate of the fairy palace, there are gorgeous carriages and powerful war beasts, which are very eye-catching.


    Most of the people who can come here are young generation soldiers, but there are also some old generation soldiers.


    "You see, isn''t that the leader of Fengmeng? It seems that this so-called noble banquet may turn into a genius banquet. "


    "Who said not? Just now Ningchuan, yifeimo, chuyifeng, if liushang and others all went in, how could Shi not give the fairy face?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Among the 18 people in tianbang, there are two who don''t buy the big fairy."


    "You''re talking about Chu Qingkuang and beichenfeng. Chu Qingkuang''s cultivation was abandoned by the owner of the Chu family. He is estimated to be dead. Even if he doesn''t die, he will become an ordinary person. At most, it''s beichenfeng."


    "You really don''t say that beichenfeng hasn''t come yet. Maybe he disdains to attend the so-called noble banquet."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and their eyes all fell on a tall young man in a white robe. The tall young man looked proud, as if he enjoyed the awed eyes.


    The man, named Shi Neng, is the leader of the wind alliance. He is an expert in fighting fairyland. He ranks eighth in the heaven list. He is also one of the best in the school of war gods. No wonder he has a proud face.


    Beside him stood a young man in golden robe. If Dou Tian was here, he would recognize that the young man in golden robe was Li daoxuan, Li Yu''s Apprentice.


    Led by the waiter, they stepped on the red carpet and walked into the imperial palace.


    With the entrance of history, there are fewer and fewer people coming. People with higher status and stronger strength come later and later. Those people from the underground pavilion have already entered the east palace.


    As for Xuangong and LingDian, there are very few people who can be invited by Ouyang Tianyi, no more than 100.


    This so-called aristocratic banquet, in the sense of eyes, is a talent banquet, which can only be attended by enough strength and status.


    Donggong square is very vast. Many young and strong people have gathered. A group of soldiers greet each other and communicate with each other.


    On the front platform of the square, there is a chapter table, which is the theme. On both sides of the theme, there are two rows of tables and chairs, with 18 seats on the left and 18 seats on the right.


    At the moment, no one on the scene dares to take those 36 seats.


    Under the platform, there are many tables and chairs, but they are very different from the 36 seats on the platform.


    Even if the people who arranged the seats didn''t think about the difference of status, at the moment, people have set a height for the 36 seats.


    The closer to the theme, the higher the status, or the stronger the strength.


    People know that in addition to the theme is for Ouyang Tianyi, the other 36 seats are bound to break their heads.


    "Of the 36 seats, I think there should be 18 in Nanli Xianchao, and the other 18 should be prepared for the strong of Dalong Xianchao. That is to say, Nanli Xianchao must compete for these 18 seats."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that hundreds of people came to the Great Dragon Emperor''s court, and they may not all want to sit on the thirty-six seats. That''s certainly what the fairy meant."


    "It''s impossible for our soldiers to be inferior to the others. It seems that this noble banquet is not so simple."


    The crowd wanted to sit on the 36 seats, but no one dared to move at the moment. It was easy to sit on them. If they were driven down at that time, it would not be a general shame.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the gate of the palace not far from the square opened, and a young man in a white robe walked out of the palace alone. He was as rich as jade, handsome and vigorous, and exuded a majestic momentum, which immediately attracted the attention of all people in the square.


    "I''ve seen the fairy." The crowd saluted in awe.


    It''s true that the young men in white war robes are the characters that most people of the same age can''t breathe.


    "Today''s banquet, thank you for coming here. Tianyi is very grateful. Please take your seat." Ouyang Tianyi leaned slightly, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You''re welcome, fairy."


    "The big fairy is serious. It''s a blessing for us to be invited."


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures flew towards the platform in front of them and landed on the row of seats on the left side of the platform.It''s amazing that these ten people seem to have discussed half of it, and there is no dispute.


    The first seat on the left is empty, and the second one is a young man in white robes. He is handsome and refined, and exudes the dignity of a superior.


    The young man, named Ningchuan, is a direct member of the Ning family. He is the third best in the list of heaven. Ouyang Tianyi and Chu Qingkuang, who are in front of him, sit on the first seat, and the other is uncertain of life and death. Of course, he is the strongest in the school of war gods.


    In addition to the identity of Ningchuan, no one competed with him for the second position.


    But what surprised everyone was, why didn''t Ningchuan sit first?


    Sitting on the left side of Ningchuan is a young man in black robe, who is very ordinary, but no one dares to underestimate him, not only because of his identity, but also his strength.


    The young man in black robe, named Yi Fei Mo, is the fourth expert on the list of heaven. On his left is Chu Yi Feng. Ruo Liu Chang, then Shi Neng and others.


    These people are all experts in tianbang, even junluo is among them.


    However, the 18 seats were not full, and there were still three left. In addition to one seat left by Ouyang Tianyi, there was another seat of Chu frivolous.


    As for the third one, he was named Beichen Feng, but he never came. Beichen Feng is also one of the few people who do not regard Ouyang Tianyi in their eyes.


    Ouyang Tianyi glanced at 15 people and nodded slightly, but when he saw that the seventh position was empty, a sharp color flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "The first seat is not taken? Is Chu Qingkuang still alive? " Some people in the crowd were surprised.


    Benedict! Benedict!


    Just at this time, a heavy sound of footsteps came. The crowd looked around, but saw a fat man in a golden robe coming slowly.


    At the moment of seeing the fat man in the golden robe, the pupils of the crowd suddenly shrank, and someone exclaimed: "is it the nine fairies?"

 C668

    Nine fairies?


    The crowd all showed the color of amazement, and many people even adored it.


    Three years ago, the first man of the same age, manwang, had only one aura. That was Ouyang xiaopiao.


    A person, the pressure of countless soldiers out of breath, even the older generation of soldiers in front of him also embarrassed.


    However, no one thought that the nine immortals disappeared suddenly, and Ouyang Tianyi became the first person of the young generation.


    If the nine fairies are still there, what''s the matter with Ouyang Tianyi.


    No wonder people are so surprised, nine fairy Ouyang Xiao Piao is not dead?


    Why are you here again?


    Only a few people knew for a long time that Ouyang xiaopiao was still alive. They didn''t show too much surprise. On the contrary, they had a trace of banter, and their sense of war was quietly born.


    The first person of the same age at that time, I don''t know what he is doing now. It would be a great honor to step on him.


    Fat man''s face was very calm. He didn''t care about the eyes of the soldiers around him. He walked alone to the left row of seats.


    Go to the first seat of the left row of seats, calm eyes closed, ignore anyone.


    The crowd finally knew why Ningchuan only dared to sit in the second seat, because the first seat was reserved for jiuxianzi.


    Ningchuan is the most embarrassed. His face is a little ugly. If he doesn''t say hello to himself, even Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t dare to ignore himself.


    You Ouyang xiaopiao was very strong at that time, and can only let people look up to you, but now, do you think you are still that Ouyang xiaopiao?


    Ningchuan wanted to fight, but he finally held back.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are not late." Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from a distance, and then, dense figures appeared in the eyes of the people.


    The first group of people, who exude the momentum of a tyrant, flashed a dignified color in the eyes of the soldiers in the square.


    "So strong!" The crowd''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at the crowd in amazement.


    Obviously, these people are from the dalongxian Dynasty, and from their clothes, we can see that these people should be from the war Theological College of the dalongxian Dynasty.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, eighteen figures shot out of the crowd and landed on the eighteen seats on the right, led by a young man in a Golden Dragon Robe.


    The young man''s eyebrows are like two crazy swords. They are full of endless sharpness. His eyes are as bright as stars. He is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Even sitting there gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Next to the young man in the golden robe was a woman in a black dress. If Dou Tian was here, he would be shocked.


    Because he is not only familiar with the black skirt woman, but also has a great hatred. The woman is not someone else, but dou you.


    At that time, in the Yanbei Dynasty, douyou seemed to disappear out of thin air, but it appeared here strangely. The most important thing is that douyou''s breath was extremely cold and gloomy.


    "Brother Longxiao, you are all right." Ouyang Tianyi faintly smiles, raises the wine cup in the hand, and slightly signals to the man in the golden robe.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, there are too few seats for you. You are guests from afar. Do you want all the talents of the Great Dragon Emperor to stand?" Long Xiao, the man in the golden robe, looks at Ouyang Tianyi playfully, and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face sank slightly. He didn''t expect that Longxiao would embarrass himself as soon as he came up. Didn''t he know that the guest would follow the Lord?


    "You, Longxiao, know that you are a guest from afar. It seems that Dalong is not unreasonable. If you are capable, how about giving you all the 36 seats above?" Ouyang Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, nanlixianchao people''s faces sank, staring coldly at the people of the opposite dragon Xianchao.


    The emperor''s face was slightly cold, and he scanned the sixteen people in front of him.


    "I think it''s like this. The people on the opposite side are all the talents of nanlixian Dynasty, and those around me are also the talents of dalongxian Dynasty. How about a contest? Whoever has the strength is qualified to sit here. " Long Xiao light smile, break the calm way.


    "What do you think?" Ouyang Tianyi didn''t object. Look at the soldiers of the South Lixian Dynasty.


    This time, the soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty came here just for the sake of the ancient secret land. Before that, the young generation soldiers of the two emperors had not had much contact.


    It''s not a bad thing to know yourself and the enemy well and know each other''s strength in advance.


    Ningchuan, Yi FeiMo, Chu Yifeng and others nodded one after another. They also wanted to have a try. The people in the Great Dragon Emperor''s Dynasty had several kilos.


    "Sorry to be late." Suddenly, a voice rang out in the crowd below, and a young man in black slowly pushed away the crowd and walked forward.


    Hearing this sound, the fat man in the first seat on the left suddenly opened his eyes, looked up and looked down, with a bright smile on his face.At the same time, the young man in black below also showed a smile.


    Who else can come besides doutian?


    Seeing that the other side is all right, the brothers have no worries any more.


    Brothers meet, a smile, is enough to tell everything, do not need too many words, all in silence.


    Doutian took a calm step and walked slowly towards the upper platform. The soldiers below were shocked.


    "Who is this man? Big dragon is preparing to fight with our soldiers from Nanli. Isn''t it provocative for him to go up like this? "


    "You don''t even know doutian? It''s really ignorant


    "The murderer! No wonder he is so unscrupulous, but there are many powerful people in the Dragon fairy court. There are many more powerful people than junluo. Can he live if he goes up like this? "


    "That''s not what you and I should worry about. If it''s someone else, I think they may die, but doutian, we just wait to see the good play."


    The crowd''s astonished eyes fell on doutian. Doutian''s name was so famous that they killed the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland, and it was LAN Luo, the leader of the blue family.


    Moreover, there is also a master of Hunyuan battle in holy land. This alone is enough to make doutian a man of the moment in lihuoxiandu. What''s more, doutian has been working miracles so that many people have already seen it.


    Doutian didn''t know so much. He recovered his soul power, adjusted his state to the peak, and came with an invitation. Unexpectedly, he was still a little slow.


    When he saw the fat man in the distance, he couldn''t wait to run to him. He didn''t care about the tension between Nanli and the dragon warrior.


    Seeing doutian walking towards the two remaining seats on the left, the look of the emperor became cold.


    Especially dou you, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes, is full of the taste of killing blood. He wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive and cut him to pieces.


    "I''m really looking for death!" Jun Luo coldly looked at Dou Tian, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. He found that he couldn''t see through doutian. Thinking of this, the depth of his eyes became cold.


    "Who are you to sit on? Get out of here A cold and domineering voice rang out. A young man in golden armor rushed out of the dragon warrior and clapped his hand at doutian.


    The young man in Jinjia was burning with golden flame, and his domineering soul power rushed to the sky like a vast ocean.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland!" The crowd''s pupils shrieked.


    In people''s opinion, how can doutian bear the palm of the fairyland?

 C669

    Boom!


    A surge of soul power surged around, and the void trembled violently. Doutian stopped his body and looked coldly at the figure in the sky.


    Seeing that Zhang Gang was about to approach, the heart of the crowd also mentioned his throat.


    Many people began to sneer and call you arrogant and arrogant. Now do you finally know the gap between yourself and real talents?


    You''ve killed Hedao and fairyland, so what?


    It''s just an ordinary fairyland. Compared with real genius, it''s very different.


    The soldiers of the dragon also sneer. This boy is really looking for death. It''s just not the right time. If you want to blame him, blame yourself.


    If there are people whose faces haven''t changed, it''s just fat people.


    For doutian, he has a kind of sincere trust, he has broken through to the fairyland, doutian can be weak?


    "Go away!"


    Sure enough, when that Zhang Gang was only three feet away from doutian, doutian yelled angrily. The sound was as terrible as thunder.


    With the sound, he spewed out a sword of soul power and rushed to the sky. The crowd saw a sharp white light across the sky.


    Then, the body of the young man in golden armor flew upside down, and his chest was pierced by the white sharp awn, and his blood shot.


    Bang!


    Jinjia youth''s body hit the ground heavily, sliding out tens of meters, and stopped, leaving a long blood mark on the ground.


    Hiss! The sound of air-conditioning sounded, and the scene was silent. His eyes wandered on doutian and the young man in Jinjia.


    To everyone''s horror, the young man never got up again!


    "Dead?" Someone exclaimed, his face full of horror.


    That''s the fairyland of hetaozhan. Was it killed by doutian?


    Those soldiers who thought that doutian would surely die were all stupefied. Second kill and fairyland first small realm?


    This strength is terrible!


    He Dao Zhan fairyland!


    Everyone has a new understanding of doutian''s strength, and the soldiers of Nanli Xianchao are even more surprised. More than half a month ago, doutian was just the peerless Dharma king. How did he suddenly become a fairyland for fighting with Taoism?


    All the soldiers of the great dragon immortal Dynasty look crazy. They know the strength of Jinjia youth very well. Although he has just broken through the fairyland of hetaozhan, he was once a king of Yanze''s fighting method. He was killed by the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty?


    Douyou''s eyes are extremely cold, and there is no change in their looks, as if doutian is just a dead man in his eyes.


    Ouyang Tianyi narrowed his eyes. There was a strong sense of killing in the deep of his eyes, but he soon recovered.


    Doutian''s growth is beyond his expectation. A few months ago, doutian was just the third small realm of Yanze''s tactics. In less than half a year, he broke through to the fairyland of hetaozhan.


    If you give him enough time to look at the whole nanlixian Dynasty, how many people will be able to get him?


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Tianyi''s heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    If doutian doesn''t die, he is likely to help the fat man and fight for the position of immortal leader in the future Nanli immortal Dynasty. This is not what Ouyang Tianyi wants to see.


    The fat man smiles as if it had been expected.


    As for doutian, he seemed to have done a trivial thing and walked slowly towards the seat on the left.


    Several people''s faces changed wildly for fear that doutian would compete with them for their seats. However, doutian ignored them and went directly to the last seat, which made many people feel relieved.


    Doutian naturally has his own ideas. Here, he is also a member of the nanlixian Dynasty. He would rather offend the Dragon immortal Dynasty than the nanlixian Dynasty.


    After all, he didn''t want nanlixian soldiers to poke their spines.


    "Dare to kill my dragon man, boy, do you want to die?" Before doutian sat down, the Dragon fairy turned to one side and another soldier yelled angrily.


    The eyes of the crowd immediately fell on the soldier on the 18th seat on the right. He was a burly young man with his upper body muscles. The explosive force gave people a very depressing atmosphere.


    "Kill them all. What do you want?" Doutian light way, narrowed his eyes, eyes through a sharp gas.


    Kill them all. What do you want?


    When the crowd heard this, their hearts trembled slightly. Dou Tian was still so arrogant that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. This spirit alone was very comparable.


    The burly young man glared at him with a terrible murderous look. He almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    "Wu Hao, step down. You are not his opponent." Suddenly, a light voice rang out, but it was to see that long Xiao, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    "Big fairy! Today, he killed my dragon warrior and ignored my dragon. Although Wu Hao may not be his opponent, he can''t be without backbone! " The big young man is shining with cold light and proud.


    Long Xiao frowned, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes.For the sake of you, Ben Xian, you dare to disobey Ben Xian''s orders. In this case, if you want to die or live, Ben Xian won''t care!


    Dou Tian took a slightly unexpected look at the burly young man Wu Hao. He was a man with pride and integrity. Many other dragon soldiers lowered their heads when they heard this.


    "Wu Hao, please fight!" At this time, the burly young man suddenly stepped forward, facing doutian boxing.


    "I only have dead people under me. Are you sure you want to fight me?" Doutian squints his eyes. He can see that Wu Hao is just the second small realm of Hedao and fairyland. Doutian has enough confidence to kill him.


    However, doutian appreciates Wu Hao''s personality and doesn''t want to kill him. They just fight each other. If doutian is merciful, he will face more people from the great dragon fairy Dynasty.


    As Beilao said, some people will be afraid only when they have a pain. Therefore, doutian can''t be merciful.


    This is not only true for the people of the great dragon immortal Dynasty, but also for the soldiers of the Nanli immortal Dynasty. Otherwise, he would not have killed the Jinjia youth of the great dragon immortal Dynasty directly just now.


    Wu Hao hesitated slightly and inhaled deeply: "I''m not afraid to die!"


    "In that case, I will help you! Soon, you will understand how ridiculous the so-called integrity and pride are Doutian didn''t sit down and walked forward slowly. A terrible murderous spirit bloomed from him.


    As if the crowd saw a sea of corpses, doutian stood in it, proud and solemn, which made people fear.


    Wu Hao''s whole body trembled slightly. His pupils suddenly shrank. He felt that his back was a little chilly and his cold sweat was flowing. The sense of killing made his pride disappear.


    Yiyin ~


    just at this moment, doutian moved. The crowd saw a silver flash rush out from where doutian was. The speed was extremely fast. In a flash, it disappeared into the void. Few people could see how doutian got out.


    Wu Hao''s eyes vibrated violently. He was locked by a huge murderous Qi. He felt that his body would not listen, and he was imprisoned in the void by an invisible force.


    At this time, Wu Hao finally understood that his pride and integrity were not worth praising in the face of life and death.


    His dying eyes looked at all the people in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, only to find that there was no one to help him, some just sneered, even disdained.


    Poof!


    In a moment, a blood awn shot into the void. Wu Hao''s eyes widened. I don''t know when, in front of him, he suddenly had another hand. In his hand, he was holding a silver sword of soul power, and the blood shot.

 C670

    One hand holding doutian''s sharp blow? The crowd was filled with horror.


    Dou Tian was also slightly moved and looked at the owner of the hand in surprise.


    It was a young man of about 20 years old. He was wearing a antique black brocade, with a dark blue spider ribbon tied around his waist, a head of unshaped black hair, a pair of sharp eyes, and a wave of indifference and heartlessness.


    In his eyes, it seems that there is no color, but cold.


    "Two fairies!" Wu Hao''s lips trembled. He never thought that someone would help him at this critical moment.


    "I''m long Chen. How about you spare his life?" Looking at doutian, the young man in black brocade said.


    Long Chen? Dou Tian frowned, deeply remembered the name, this person''s strength can''t be underestimated, even he, also feel some can''t see through.


    Finally, Dou Tian nodded. He didn''t want to kill Wu Hao, just to frighten those who wanted to kill himself.


    Deterrence is enough. There''s no need to continue killing.


    If you fight with longchen, won''t you hit Ouyang Tianyi''s trap in the end? This is not what doutian wants to see.


    "Thank you very much." The long Chen tiny embrace boxing, gave Wu Hao a look in the eyes, Wu Hao deep breath, turn round to sit on own seat.


    Long Chen turns around slowly, also walks toward own seat, crowd this just discovers, long Chen unexpectedly only sits on the third seat of big long Xian Dynasty one side.


    At the same time, doutian''s eyes show a sense of killing, because his eyes see an acquaintance, that is, the woman sitting beside Longxiao, douyou!


    Doutian''s eyes are fixed on douyou. His heart is full of surprise, but more doubts.


    It''s very strange that douyou disappeared, but it appears here strangely, and it''s also with the people of the Dragon fairy Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that he is still sitting next to Longxiao. What does this represent? Doutian knows very well that douyou''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    Feel the cold breath of douyou, doutian also confirmed this, douyou''s strength is not under yourself!


    But doesn''t she have only eight grade dize level war spirit?


    "Doutian, long time no see." Douyou looks at doutian and says, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, long time no see." Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold. He wants to kill douyou immediately, but he finally puts up with it.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, dou you can sit in the second seat, before long Chen, the second fairy of the dragon. This is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of status.


    If he takes his hand at douyou, it''s estimated that the people of Dalong will aim at him.


    "You son, how, do you know him?" Long Xiao looked at dou you tenderly and asked.


    "I don''t know. This is my good brother." Dou you says with a faint smile.


    "Oh?" Longxiao is slightly surprised, and others are also surprised. His eyes wander on doutian and douyou from time to time.


    "Hum!" Doutian threw his robe and went to the last position with a cold hum.


    "It''s really disrespectful Longxiao didn''t know the contradiction between doutian and douyou. Then he looked at Ouyang Tianyi and said, "brother Ouyang, is this your way of hospitality? Kill me dragon warrior in front of so many people, you have to give me an account! Give an account to the dragon. "


    Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at doutian, he said, "doutian, the fairy has kindly invited you. Is that how you treat my guests?"


    "At last?" Dou Tianxin sneers. He knows that Ouyang Tianyi won''t miss any chance to deal with him.


    If it wasn''t for the fat man, doutian didn''t care to attend the so-called noble banquet.


    "I don''t know how the fairy wants to treat guests? Kneel down and admit your mistake to them? " Doutian looks at Ouyang Tianyi road lightly.


    Before, he would have been afraid of Ouyang Tianyi, but now, he is also in a fairyland of harmony. In addition, there are Beilao and zuiwang who secretly support him. He has no fear of anyone of the same age.


    "So best!" Before Ouyang Tianyi opened his mouth, Longxiao said in a cold voice, and a great force of soul rushed to doutian.


    "Are you dreaming? Or do you think it''s your dragon Dou Tiansi has no fear and looks at Longxiao road provocatively.


    Long Xiao Mou son is cold to the extreme, almost can''t hold back after, just in his opinion, no matter is Dou Tian''s strength or position, it''s not worth his hand.


    After all, he is the first person in the Dragon fairy Dynasty, and doutian is only at the bottom of the list. If he pulls down his face, wouldn''t he be inferior to Ouyang Tianyi?


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face was a little gloomy. Doutian didn''t take him seriously, which made him very angry.


    "As a fairy in nanlixian Dynasty, I don''t think about the soldiers in nanlixian Dynasty, but I defend the great dragon immortal Dynasty everywhere. I don''t know. I think Ouyang Tianyi is a fairy in the great dragon immortal Dynasty." Doutian looks at Ouyang Tianyi and laughs.


    Hiss! The crowd sniffed and gasped. Doutian is really bold. Is this challenging Ouyang Tianyi?The scene was silent for a moment.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face became more and more ugly, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that doutian would dare to fight with himself in just a few months.


    A few months ago, doutian was just a mole ant in his eyes. He regretted that he had not killed him.


    "I''ve heard that you have a sharp mouth, but now it looks really good." Speaking of this, Ouyang Tianyi gave a little meal, then looked at Longxiao and said, "brother long, although doutian is my soldier from the south, you can see that benxian is not in his eyes. We can''t control the enmity between you."


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face calms down, but he shows a funny smile. Don''t you want revenge?


    Opportunity has been given to you. Can you seize it?


    Fat man''s face has been very calm, quietly tasting tea, even without looking at Ouyang Tianyi.


    Longxiao frowned. As a fairy, he still has eyes. How can he not see that Ouyang Tianyi wants to kill doutian with his own hand.


    If it was normal, he would not care about killing a soldier in fairyland.


    But how can a person who can''t even do anything about Ouyang Tianyi be simple?


    At least, don''t kill doutian until you know his strength and background! As for doutian''s identity background, Long Xiao looks at douyou for the first time, and he already has a general idea in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, the people I want to kill in Longxiao have never been alive, but not now." Longxiao light mouth, obviously also don''t want to become Ouyang Tianyi knife.


    "Big fairy, don''t you think it''s boring?" Dou Tian said with a smile. He sneered in his heart. It seems that things are not developing in the direction arranged by Ouyang Tianyi.


    For the time being, that''s a good thing.


    However, Dou Tian is also very curious. How will Ouyang Tianyi deal with him next? He doesn''t believe that Ouyang Tianyi only has this means.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, not angry but said with a smile: "yes, it''s a little boring, so add something interesting."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes swept all the soldiers, and a faint smile flashed on his face: "surely everyone is interested in the ancient secret land?"


    Hearing the secret place of the ancient land, everyone suddenly came to the spirit, all ears, for fear of missing something.

 C671

    Ancient secret land?


    The crowd heard the speech and the whole audience quieted down. Didn''t everyone come here just for the sake of the ancient secret place?


    The so-called noble banquet is just a cover.


    "Although Dalong and Nanli have agreed to let the students of the two ares academies enter the ancient secret land, the specific regulations are given to us." Ouyang Tianyi comes from the secluded way, and his deep eyes sweep the whole scene.


    "A month later, the secret place of ancient land will be opened. Do you have any good suggestions?" Ouyang Tianyi and Tao.


    "Since it''s the people from the war god Academy who are qualified to enter, what can we discuss?"


    "Yes, we are all people of the Ares Academy. We should all be qualified to enter. Not only the so-called nobles can enter."


    "There is no obvious distinction between nobles. The nobles of the imperial dynasty may not be regarded as anything in the eyes of the immortal Dynasty, but they are still nobles after all."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the crowd heard Ouyang Tianyi''s words, they immediately became excited. They knew what the so-called noble banquet represented. The people who could come here might be qualified to participate in the exploration of the ancient secret land, not necessarily.


    Otherwise, it will be called qualification banquet.


    In a sense, in Ouyang Tianyi''s and Longxiao''s eyes, only noble people are qualified to explore the ancient land.


    Those geniuses, most of them are the children of big families, with noble status, are naturally qualified to participate.


    But most of the people in the Ares academy are still soldiers of the imperial and imperial dynasties. In the eyes of the soldiers of the immortal Dynasty, they are just ordinary people, not connected with the nobility.


    Dou Tian sneers at the speech. Ouyang Tianyi is too noble, but he ignores one problem, that is, public anger, which almost causes public anger.


    "Be quiet!" Ouyang Tianyi frowned and cheered.


    The scene immediately silence, doutian dare to ignore Ouyang Tianyi, but does not mean that other people can ignore.


    "In my opinion, if too many people enter, it will be more chaotic and even cause unnecessary casualties. How about this? How about the arrangement of 100 places for both the dragon and the nanlixian dynasty?" Long Xiao light mouth way.


    "A hundred places are too few!" Nanlixian soldiers sniffed.


    You have only brought one hundred people to the great dragon celestial kingdom, and one hundred places are naturally enough. But the school of war god, which is far from the celestial kingdom, has thousands of people. How can one hundred places be enough?


    "That''s a good proposal." Ouyang Tianyi suddenly said, "however, for those who get the quota, everyone can take two people in. There are only 300 people at most. The number is not much."


    Originally, the soldiers of Nanli wanted to swear, but Ouyang Tianyi opened his mouth. Even if people were angry, they had to hold it in their hearts.


    In the nanlixian Dynasty, Ouyang Tianyi only covered the sky with his hands. Apart from the older generation of soldiers fighting in fairyland, and those big families, who would be in his eyes?


    "Yes." Long Xiao pondered for a little while, and finally nodded, "we will arrange the 100 quota of my dragon. If you leave from the south, you will arrange it by yourself, which will not affect each other."


    The soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty nodded. There were only more than 100 people coming to Nanli from dalongxian Dynasty. Even if all of them could enter, there were only more than 100 people, but Nanli could be as many as 300, occupying an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    "Ningchuan, yifeimo, chuyifeng, what do you think?" Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes turn to the next few people.


    In his eyes, the three of them were in his heart. As for the others, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Yes."


    "I have no problem."


    "All right."


    Ningchuan, Yi Fei Mo and Chu Yi Feng nodded. Although they were not happy in other people''s hearts, they also dared to be angry.


    "I don''t know, big fairy, how to divide the 100 places?" Ningchuan pondered a little, but also the way.


    "I''ve got a general idea about calling everyone to this noble banquet." Ouyang Tianyi narrowed his eyes and said, "all the children of my family above the count of Nanli Xianchao can get a quota. Fifty four quotas have been removed, and the remaining 46 quotas are decided by everyone''s strength. How about that?"


    Some soldiers smell speech, also nod one after another, looking at Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes, full of gratitude, it seems that the fairy has not forgotten us, this is not, now give us welfare.


    But most people are very upset. Half of the 54 places are going to nanlixian Dynasty. How about a dozen emperors and hundreds of emperors?


    Since you have already decided, why do you want to make a noble banquet to fool people?


    The crowd was furious, but they didn''t dare to show it. In the eyes of all the immortals, nanlixian Dynasty was a big Mac, not something they could offend.


    Even though some of them were emperors, none of them dared to fight with Ouyang Tianyi.


    "In addition, all 18 people in tianbang can have a quota. I think you have no objection? If so, there will be 72 places, and there are 28 left. " Ouyang Tianyi continued.Ningchuan, yifeimo, Chu Yifeng and others naturally won''t object. They are not only the children of the big family, but also the experts of tianbang. In this way, they have two places, which is equivalent to six people can enter. How can they refuse such a good thing.


    However, the rest of the soldiers look very ugly. There are only 28 places left for thousands of people in the Ares Academy. How can they get enough points?


    Although they had long thought that the noble banquet would be full of greasy, they did not expect that the competition would be so cruel, thousands of people would fight for 28 places, and there would be a river of blood.


    In fact, the attraction of the ancient secret land is too great. Every time the ancient secret land is born, many people will break through to the Hedao battle fairyland. Even the Hedao battle fairyland will go further.


    In addition, there are many natural resources, treasures and even tactics in the ancient secret land. No one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    "It seems that Chu is already dead. How to deal with this quota?" A soldier said.


    One more place is always a good thing. One more place is equivalent to thousands of people. It''s nothing, but it also gives them more hope.


    "Naturally, it belongs to my Chu family?" Chu Yifeng suddenly opened his mouth and his face was full of pride.


    "I remember that Chu''s frivolity seems to have left Chu''s family?" Doutian doesn''t like it.


    Chu Yifeng coldly looked at Dou Tian and said, "Chu is frivolous. What flows in his body is the blood of my Chu family. Life is a member of the Chu family. Death is the ghost of the Chu family. He can''t get rid of it if he wants to get rid of it."


    Doutian thinks about it with a smile. He has also heard of some things about Chu''s frivolity. With Chu''s arrogance, it''s impossible for him to return to Chu''s family.


    Just like himself, if the Doujia is still the former Doujia, he can''t return to Doujia.


    "What if Chu is still alive?" Doutian is not angry either. He says with a faint smile.


    "You said to live! Have you ever seen him? " Chu Yifeng suddenly stood up, a torrential weather force to doutian.


    The crowd also showed the color of horror, Chu frivolity has been abandoned by Chu Zhongtian, the leader of Chu family. How can he still be alive?


    "Why, do you want him to die?" Dou Tiansi was not afraid, took a cup of tea and sipped it lightly.

 C672

    Chu Yifeng''s eyes were fixed on Dou Tian. His face was flickering. He took a deep breath and said, "he''s my elder brother. Naturally, I don''t want him to die!"


    Dou Tian smiles coldly. Do you want chu Yifeng to die recklessly? I guess I want to swallow chuqingkuang alive right now?


    Not only Dou Tian, but all the people present know that Chu Yifeng''s words are right and wrong, but his anger is not in the form of color. This man has a deep mind, which makes Dou Tian feel deeply.


    Such a person is often the most terrible, otherwise, as strong as Chu frivolous, it is impossible to suffer losses in his hands of Chu Yifeng.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the square suddenly sounded a indifferent voice, a gust of wind, the square suddenly appeared a figure.


    It was a young man in a white robe with white skin, dark eyes and sharp eyebrows.


    Standing there, there is a strong aura, just like an unreachable peak, which makes people look up to it.


    "Chu Is Chu frivolous? "


    Someone in the crowd screamed out and instantly recognized the identity of the young man in white robes. Who else could be there besides Chu''s frivolity?


    But isn''t he dead?


    How to live well! Moreover, his breath is extremely violent and sharp, which is stronger than before.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s pupil shrinks slightly, but he soon recovers calm, although he doesn''t want to have Chu frivolous, a powerful opponent.


    However, as the first person in the list of heaven, he naturally has no fear of Chu frivolity.


    There was no fear, and there is no fear now.


    If he is afraid of anyone in his life, only the fat man Ouyang xiaopiao. As for now, Ouyang Tianyi is not afraid of anyone.


    Chu Yifeng trembles all over, and his face is fused. How can he think that Chu frivolity is really alive, and his breath is stronger than before.


    Sitting at the beginning of Chu Yifeng, Ruo Liuchang''s flower looks pale, and her delicate body vibrates violently. She opens her mouth to speak, and finally swallows her words.


    Only Dou Tian, a face of plain sitting there drinking tea, he knows, Chu frivolous is impossible not to appear, this is one of the reasons why he did not sit in the middle of the seat.


    Chu frivolous light looked at Chu Yifeng one eye, slowly toward the left front seat.


    Fat man''s face is very calm, lazy leaning on the seat, as if did not care about the arrival of Chu frivolous.


    On the contrary, Ningchuan, sitting in the hands of the fat man, looks very ugly. He knows very well what will happen next.


    "Get out of here!" Sure enough, Chu frivolously went to the front of Ningchuan, light spit out two words, a gas of killing and cutting from him.


    If it was before, Chu Qingkuang still treated Ningchuan as a confidant, but since he knew the cause of his poisoning, Chu Qingkuang had already seen through everything.


    At the moment there is no direct shot to Ningchuan, which has proved that he is tolerant enough.


    "What right do you have to let me go?" Ningchuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. Although he was calm on the surface, he was frightened in his heart.


    He used to be good friends with Chu frivolous, and because of this, he knew Chu frivolous''s strength very well, and most of them were not Chu frivolous''s opponents when they met head-on.


    Otherwise, he will not and Chu Yifeng, if liushang together frame Chu frivolous.


    "Bang!"


    Chu was so frivolous that he didn''t say hello. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a light wave, a white streamer came out of the sky, and a very terrible sense of killing came out.


    When Ningchuan was in a hurry, he raised his hand and took out a jade flute to block his body. It collided with the sword, and his body flew upside down. It was twenty or thirty meters before he stopped.


    On the contrary, Chu was frivolous and stood still.


    The crowd looked at Chu in horror, and his pupils trembled.


    A sword shocks Ningchuan, this strength, too terrible!


    Chu is still so arrogant and arrogant. He is a genius who doesn''t even care about Ouyang Tianyi.


    Chu frivolous glanced at the distance Ningchuan one eye, directly sat down in the fat man''s hands, slightly nodded to the fat man.


    The fat man raised a wine glass and motioned faintly: "welcome back."


    "Welcome back." Chu frivolous cold nod, also raised a wine glass similarly, drank a mouthful.


    Ouyang Tianyi clenched his fists and wriggled his arms. He just put it under the table, and no one else could see it.


    Chu frivolous dare to ignore himself, and Ouyang Xiao float together, this is his enemy, for his enemy, Ouyang Tianyi will never be merciful.


    In the distance, Ningchuan came slowly, his face was very blue. Just now, he understood the strength of Chu''s frivolity. Compared with before, Chu''s frivolity was stronger.


    People are very curious, these days, in the end what happened, Chu frivolous did not die just, unexpectedly also become stronger.


    Ningchuan clenched his teeth, and finally did not continue to move, in the sky list, he had been behind Chu frivolous, defeated in his hands, not a shame."Go away." Ningchuan had no choice but to put his anger on Yi FeiMo in the third position.


    "What if I don''t go?" Yi flies Mo light way, leisurely sitting there drinking tea, as if didn''t put Ning Chuan in the heart at all.


    "Ha ha, there seems to be a good play to watch!" The Dragon fairy, Long Xiao, laughs blatantly, and the faces of other soldiers are full of satire.


    Ningchuan is very angry. He pats yifeimo with a palm. Yifeimo hits out with a palm, and the two majestic momentum collide with each other.


    Bang!


    The soul power blooms and sweeps all over the place. If it''s Yan, the soldiers in the battle field may have been thrown away long ago. Fortunately, those who can sit here are the peerless geniuses of nanlixian Dynasty, and the aftereffects of the battle can''t help them.


    Whoo! Ningchuan was a strong lift fly, three steps back to stop, and Yi Fei Mo, but still sitting in the seat, not moving.


    People see to Yi Fei Mo''s face slightly a change, who also didn''t expect, Yi Fei Mo is even stronger than Ning Chuan, he is behind Ning Chuan.


    "It seems that tianbang is not based on ranking." Doutian takes a deep look at Yi FeiMo. Obviously, Yi FeiMo has always been underestimated.


    His strength is still above Ningchuan, but has been ranked after Ningchuan, which is enough to show that he is powerful. Moreover, he may not pay attention to the so-called false name.


    After eating shriveled again and again, Ning Chuan takes a deep breath and finally looks at Chu Yifeng.


    Chu Yifeng was very upset, but he was calm on the surface. He stood up slowly and said, "isn''t there a place left? Liu Shang, and everyone, let''s move a position. "


    Although Ruo liushang is very reluctant, she still obeys Chu Yifeng''s words. She regrets that Chu Yifeng doesn''t dare to compete with Ningchuan. Compared with Chu frivolity, it''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    "This seat is mine. Who dares to sit?" Also at this time, a overbearing voice from the distance whistling, followed by a streamer flashing.


    When people come back to their senses, they find that one more figure has appeared on the sixth seat.


    It was a young man with a plume crown. He was very handsome and proud in a cloud white gown. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "Beichenfeng!" The crowd screamed, and their eyes fell on the youth.

 C673

    Seeing Beichen Feng, the smile on Chu Yifeng''s face suddenly solidified there. He thought that Beichen Feng didn''t come, and that vacant seat could sit up at will.


    Where would have thought that beichenfeng would suddenly appear.


    This guy obviously meant to embarrass himself.


    "I''m not qualified to sit, do you?" Chu Yifeng pulls Ruo liushang aside and walks coldly towards Beichen Feng.


    "What do you say?" Beichenfeng light smile, completely did not put Chu Yifeng in mind, and then looked at if flow clothes way: "tut Tut, really don''t know how you think, unexpectedly with a counsellor."


    Smell speech, if flow Chang facial expression is very white, Chu Yi Feng fist clenches of clack clack.


    The crowd looked at Beichen Feng in surprise. Beichen Feng was still behind Chu Yifeng and ruoluichang in the sky list. His strength should not be as good as Chu Yifeng and ruoluichang.


    He dares to talk to Chu Yifeng like this. Does this guy have anything to rely on?


    "If you don''t go, go away." Chu Yifeng cold spit out a voice, an invisible opportunity to kill bloom out, a sword toward the North morning front to kill.


    "I really think I have a few kilos!" The smile on beichenfeng''s face suddenly turned into a cold killing intention. This guy''s face changed too fast.


    He suddenly got up and left a shadow in the void. When he reappeared, he was already beside Chu Yifeng, and a huge soul power slapped his hands and fanned toward Chu Yifeng.


    Bang!


    Chu Yi Feng where can think of, the speed of the North morning front is so fast, when he returns to mind, that Zhang Gang already appears on his face.


    The whole person, like a shell, shot away in the distance, leaving a trail of blood in the void, as well as several blood teeth that were blown away.


    Boom!


    Chu Yifeng''s body hit the square heavily. The bluestone floor tiles on the square exploded, turned into countless pieces of gravel, flew in all directions, and then slid out tens of meters before stopping.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd was all dumbfounded. No one could have imagined that beichenfeng was so terrible that he slapped the fan and came to Chu Yifeng.


    "Another one that''s hidden." Doutian sighs to himself that a Yi Fei Mo is enough to make him look at it with new eyes. Beichen Feng seems to be more terrible.


    Sitting there, he can be like an ordinary person, without any edge blooming.


    Once shot, it''s like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath. It''s extremely sharp and sharp.


    "How can you be so strong?" Chu Yifeng difficult to get up from the ground, hair disheveled, dancing in the void, the body''s clothes broken a lot.


    "You are too weak!" Beichen Feng light way, "a person who only think of intrigue every day, but also strong to where?"? It seems that you can''t take the fourth seat. In that case, I''ll take it. "


    Having said that, beichenfeng directly sat on the fourth seat, completely ignoring the side of Ningchuan.


    Ningchuan''s face is not much better. It''s just that he is ignored by Chu frivolous and Yi FeiMo. Even beichenfeng, who ranks sixth, ignores him, which makes him very angry.


    What''s more, he hears the implication of beichenfeng''s words. At the beginning, he and Chu Yifeng conspired to frame Chu frivolity, which other people didn''t know, but many people had already thought about it in their hearts.


    in beichenfeng''s words, "a man who only thinks about intrigues every day" refers not only to Chu Yifeng, but also to Ningchuan.


    Ningchuan cold eyes looking at beichenfeng, thinking whether to hand.


    With just one strike, he can see the weight of Beichen Feng. He finally understands why Beichen Feng dares to ignore Ouyang Tianyi, because his strength is really strong.


    "Beichenfeng, I want you to die!" Chu Yifeng bares his teeth and is ready to move on.


    "Husband, forget it." If liushang quickly stops Chu Yifeng, she is very clear that Chu Yifeng is not the opponent of Beichen Feng. If she entangles, Chu Yifeng will only continue to lose face.


    "Pa!"


    However, Chu Yifeng''s domineering hand was the only one to greet ruolunchang. No one thought that Chu Yifeng would slap ruolunchang.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Ruo Liuchang''s mouth. She was also blinded by the slap, and tears came out of her eyes.


    "I said you shouldn''t talk to a counsellor." Beichenfeng said, "a man who even beats his own woman is not a man at all."


    If the flow of clothes in the heart a tiny tremble, forcibly stop tears flow out, her heart has been extremely regret, Yu Guang can''t help but see Chu frivolous one eye.


    However, Chu frivolous still sat there drinking alone, did not even look at her.


    Recalling the original scenes, if the heart of the shed clothes is bleeding, how time can''t flow back, can''t go back to the past.


    Chu Yifeng stares at Bei CHENFENG coldly. Maybe the slap just now made him wake up a lot. Seeing the bright red five fingerprints on Ruo liushang''s face, he has some regrets in his heart.


    At this time, Ningchuan slowly walked to the fifth seat and sat down. He also gave up the idea of fighting with beichenfeng. Even if he wanted to deal with beichenfeng, he should not be here.


    Chu Yifeng''s face is very blue. Now there is only the last seat left. He and Ruo liushang are two people. It doesn''t matter whether they sit down or not. But the key is that if they can sit on the top, they will have the chance to enter the ancient secret land.If liushang can get a seat, he can bring two people in, so he can arrange the two people. If he can get a seat, can he bring four people in?


    Such an opportunity, he Chu Yifeng naturally will not miss.


    His eyes fell on Ningchuan and stayed for three minutes. Finally, he took back his eyes and fought with Ningchuan. He didn''t want to offend Ningchuan just because they had a common enemy. After all, he wanted to join hands with Ningchuan to deal with Chu frivolity.


    Later, Chu Yifeng looks at Shi Neng on the seventh seat. Shi Neng''s face is still calm, and he doesn''t have much fear of Chu Yifeng.


    Chu Yifeng''s eyes swept the others one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Dou Tian, who was drinking tea leisurely. A huge murderous spirit quietly bloomed.


    Recalling the words just now, Chu Yifeng suddenly thought of something. Chu Qingkuang is still alive, and he can''t be separated from this boy, otherwise he won''t know that Chu Qingkuang is not dead.


    If Chu Qingkuang didn''t die, he wouldn''t have today''s disgrace.


    So many people are watching. If they don''t find some face, how can they get along in nanlixian dynasty.


    What''s more, doutian is just a person in the spirit hall. He didn''t even enter the pavilion. What''s the qualification to sit here.


    "Boy, get out of here!" All the anger of Chu Yifeng turned into murderous Qi and rushed to doutian.


    Bang!


    The wine cup on doutian table burst directly, and the wine in the cup spilled out, and the wine cup turned into some debris and filled the void.


    "Are you talking to me?" Doutian opened his mouth lightly. He didn''t pay any attention to Chu Yifeng''s momentum. He broke through Hedao fairyland. Even though there was a gap with these old Hedao fairyland, doutian didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Dou Tian really dares to say that. He is ignoring Chu Yifeng!" The crowd whispered to themselves that Chu Yifeng was the fifth strongest man in the list of heaven. Even if you broke through the fairyland of he Dao and Zhan, so what?


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." Chu Yifeng eyes cold, step by step to fight the sky.


    "In that case, you can go down too, and I won''t say the same again." People did not expect that doutian would not let them.


    Instead of fear, he slowly stood up and walked towards Chu Yifeng.

 C674

    Dou Tianxin is also very angry. Is it none of your business for me to drink tea alone here?


    Why can''t others, take me as a vent, really think I''m easy to bully?


    The first rule of Fengshen college, doutian, is in mind. You are crazy, I am more crazy than you!


    The big deal is the first World War. It''s also a fairyland war. I''m not necessarily your opponent. I know everything only after I''ve fought.


    Before they got close, the two powerful momentum had collided with each other. The void trembled, and other people''s hearts sank. They were in the middle of the two and were at a loss for a moment.


    Once you leave, you may lose the qualification to enter the ancient secret land. However, if you don''t move, they will fight each other. In case of a disaster to the fish in the pond, this is not what they think.


    "No matter how strong the new fairyland is, how strong can it be? Because I have a little reputation in the outer courtyard, I''ll teach you how to be a man today Chu Yifeng''s eyes are cold, and his body is surrounded by countless sword Qi. There is a flame surging.


    "Teach me to be a man?" Dou Tian grinned.


    Chu Yifeng took himself seriously, and in Dou Tian''s opinion, it was just like this. If Chu Yifeng used intrigue, he might be a little afraid.


    But in the face-to-face collision, doutian doesn''t pay attention to him.


    The soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty were surprised. If it was someone else, they would not hesitate to think that provoking Chu Yifeng was looking for death.


    However, doutian is a miracle maker. In recent months, doutian has become famous, and almost everyone in the Ares academy knows about it.


    Even if Chu Yifeng is a genius, doutian may not be able to defeat him.


    But doutian may be afraid of Chu Yifeng''s identity and dare not kill him.


    Chu frivolous slightly frowned, and finally did not resist, before he did not put doutian in mind, but he also heard something about doutian.


    A few months ago, doutian was just the third small realm of Yanze''s tactics. He had never been defeated all the way. Although Chu Yifeng was strong, he might not be able to kill doutian.


    Beichenfeng narrowed his eyes, turned his mouth, and muttered in his heart: "doutian, if you can''t even beat Chu Yifeng, it''s not worthy of my respect."


    "Chu Yifeng, you are qualified to teach my third brother how to be a man?" The fat man suddenly stood up and showed a strong sense of war.


    "Third brother?" When the crowd heard these words, their pupils shrank slightly.


    It is said that doutian is the brother of jiuxianzi. It seems that this is true.


    Who is Ouyang xiaopiao, the nine fairies? Even if you haven''t seen him, you''ve heard his name. That''s the existence that once made the same age generation only look up to.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Chu Yifeng trembles slightly and is ready to restrain his momentum. He would rather offend Ningchuan and Chu frivolity than Ouyang xiaopiao.


    "I heard that Nanli nine fairies are very talented. I''m the eighth son of the dragon. I don''t want to compete with nine fairies." Suddenly, on the dragon''s side, a young man with a golden robe sitting in the eleventh position suddenly stood up and looked at the fat man with a smile.


    Ouyang xiaopiao''s reputation is really too big. Even the people in the Dragon fairy Dynasty have heard of it. If they were once fat, they would not dare to provoke.


    But at this time, that time, the fat man is no longer the fat man he used to be. If he can defeat the fat man, he can beat Nanli Xianchao in the face.


    Second, it can also shock the dragon. Why not do such a thing.


    The most important thing is to let Chu Yifeng fight against doutian. Doutian has just killed Dalong, which makes the people of Dalong hate him.


    "How can we compete? I only kill people. " Fat man light way.


    The voice is not big, but it''s like a thunder, which makes the heart of the crowd tremble and stare at the fat man.


    "The old nine fairies have come back again!" The crowd took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    The eighth son of the dragon''s face is stiff in the same place. He knows that real genius can step up to challenge, even in the fairyland.


    "Do you really think you are still Ouyang xiaopiao who used to be? That has become the past. Today is not three years ago. Since you are looking for death, what if I kill you? At most, you are only in the third small realm of Hedao and fairyland, and I am also in the third small realm of Hedao and fairyland. But I have stayed in the third small realm of Hedao and fairyland for nearly a year. I don''t believe it. I can''t even kill you. "


    The eighth son thought in his heart, and his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. If he could kill the fat man, his reputation would be very dry, and even the Dragon immortal would value it.


    "Since the nine fairies invited me, I can''t be more generous." The eighth son smiles. In his opinion, the fat man is dead.


    "Second brother, who will end the battle first?" Dou Tian smiles at the fat man.


    After several months, the two brothers can finally fight side by side, a feeling of long absence haunts my heart."You have to let me order." With a grin, the fat man rose up in vain and suddenly swept towards the sky. His fierce fighting spirit broke out, just like a statue of Hongmeng God of war, overlooking the heaven and earth, coldly looking at the eighth son, he said: "get up and die!"


    "Hum!" The eighth son snorted coldly, turned into a streamer and swept toward the sky.


    "Come here and die!" Doutian smiles coldly and suddenly appears in the sky.


    As his voice spewed out, a torrent of killing gas spread to the void, and the air seemed to be emptied, becoming more dignified and repressed.


    "You are the one who died!" When Chu Yifeng saw Dou Tian, he dared to ignore himself. He was so angry that he rushed up with a bloody sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Their swords collided with each other, and a black and bloody wind swept through the void.


    Breathing, the two touch that open, fly backwards more than ten feet to stop.


    "Just breaking through the fairyland of hetaozhan, you think you are invincible? The battle between he Dao and fairyland is not a battle between words and methods. The skirmishes in fairyland are comparable. With your strength, I can crush you with one finger. " Chu Yifeng frowned slightly and sneered.


    Just now, I have tried to find out doutian''s strength, that is, it is a little stronger than the third small realm of the ordinary Hedao battle fairyland. Why should I fight with him.


    With his voice falling, Chu Yifeng''s body blooms a terrible breath, which belongs to the powerful breath of the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland. In his eyes, there is a strong color of pride.


    Looking at the whole nanlixian Dynasty, there are few people of the same age who fight in the sixth small realm of fairyland. This is also the reason why Chu Yifeng''s strength can be ranked in the top five of tianbang.


    Doutian, not far away, looks very calm, indifferent and cold. As soon as he strides under his feet, his figure disappears with the wind.


    At the same time, a breath of extermination swept across the world, accompanied by a breath of destruction. Compared with just now, doutian''s breath was more terrible.


    "It''s a terrible intention to kill. It''s definitely not the momentum of he Dao and fairyland The crowd''s pupils shrank and looked up at the sky in horror.

 C675

    For doutian''s strength, the crowd has a new understanding.


    Strong!


    With that sense of killing blooming, doutian''s sense of killing was pounding in all directions like the ocean, as if the sea was roaring.


    The pupils of the crowd trembled. It was as if they saw the corpse mountain and the sea of bones on Dou Tian''s body. It was very terrible.


    This is an illusion of killing intention. Some people who are too weak in mind are easy to get lost in it.


    "One finger can crush me? That''s better. " Dou Tian raised his head and pointed his sword at Chu Yifeng. The sword was so fierce that it was filled with Shura''s holy sword.


    It''s cold and biting!


    Sword intention, destruction, peerless sharpness!


    This is the strength of doutian now. It''s terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Doutian step out, space began to shake up, the strength of the battle fairyland, even the void began to shake up.


    The heart of the crowd convulsed fiercely. What a strong intention to kill, what a strong intention to sword!


    Do you dare to kill Chu Yifeng?


    At this moment, doutian''s whole body, like a sword, came out of its sheath and went straight to Chu Yifeng. His whole body had nothing but destruction and slaughter.


    Chu Yifeng''s face was uncertain, and a sense of fear rose in his heart. If it was normal, he would run.


    But today, he can''t run. He was scared by Ningchuan and defeated by beichenfeng. If he still stands back now, he will have no face in lihuoxiandu.


    The most important thing is that if you run away, the heart of martial arts will be broken, and there may be no breakthrough in the future.


    But now doutian is so terrible. This sword Qi seems to be able to destroy everything.


    "Wanjian emperor!"


    Chu Yifeng immediately summoned the spirit of war. On his head, a long bloody sword was suspended. His whole body was as red as blood.


    The bloody soul power fog is swirling, like a red flame burning.


    "Wupin Tiandao level battle soul Phoenix fire sword!" It''s no wonder that they are so shocked. The Wupin Tiandao level battle soul Phoenix fire sword, which can only be seen in books.


    Few of the soldiers on the scene saw the true appearance of the Phoenix fire sword.


    With the appearance of the Phoenix fire sword, a dense sword Qi suddenly appeared around Chu Yifeng, which covered the whole void, and the sword front all pointed to doutian.


    After breathing, all the sword Qi is materialized. Thousands of bloody soul power swords dye the void red. From a distance, it''s very spectacular.


    "Kill


    A peerless and sharp spirit burst out, and the countless soul power blood swords, like ten thousand arrows, went straight to fight the sky. In the process of flying, all the soul power blood swords gradually merged into one.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    Dou Tiansi is fearless. Although Chu Yifeng is a bit sinister, his strength is undoubtedly powerful. Even though Dou Tiansi disdains on the surface, he dare not underestimate anything in his heart.


    A breeze blew, and the void rippled like water waves. If you look carefully, you can see that countless wind blades condensed into small whirlpools, whistling and interweaving.


    This is based on doutian''s understanding of Shura''s second sword slaughter. These countless small whirlpools are extremely destructive.


    Moreover, through the understanding of doutian, this sword has integrated the meaning of destruction.


    Bang bang!


    Thousands of bloody sword Qi almost all fused together to form a huge lightsaber. The bloody lightsaber dyed the void red and constantly attacked doutian.


    The ripples are constantly broken. It only slows down the speed of bloody sword Gang a little.


    "So it seems." Chu Yifeng saw this, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just now, he was really scared by doutian''s terrible killing intention.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. The Shura holy sword in his hand trembles slightly. Suddenly, the bloody sword Gang explodes. The sharp eyed soldiers will find that the countless small whirlpools of sword Qi above the bloody sword gang are constantly crushing the bloody sword gang.


    The bloody sword Gang turns into countless sword Qi and rushes to all directions, then it is swallowed by countless sword Qi whirlpools.


    The smile on Chu Yifeng''s face is stiff. Doutian is not so weak as he thought. At least, this sword can kill the sixth small realm of the common Hedao and fairyland.


    Doutian can easily block this blow, which is enough to make doutian powerful.


    "The world of mortals."


    When Chu Yifeng lost his mind, an indifferent voice sounded. I don''t know when doutian''s figure had appeared in front of Chu Yifeng.


    Chu Yifeng''s face changed wildly. Doutian''s speed was too fast for him to react.


    Doutian, who has understood the meaning of speed, has the absolute advantage of speed. Let alone the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, which is the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, doutian is confident.


    "Get out of here."


    Chu Yifeng roared, the Phoenix fire sword trembled, and countless bloody sword Qi burst out. Then, Chu Yifeng and Phoenix fire sword became one, and the whole person seemed to be a peerless sword.The soul of war is attached to the body, and the soul of man is in one!


    Breaking through the fairyland of he Dao war, the war spirit can be integrated with people, and the strength increases dramatically.


    Chu Yifeng waved several swords without hesitation. At that moment, he felt goose bumps all over his body. After the silver sword flickered, it disappeared. If ordinary people were sure to fight in the sky, the thunder would be loud and the rain would be small.


    But Chu Yifeng''s years of fighting experience told him that doutian''s sword should not be underestimated.


    Sure enough, the sword he wielded collided with the strange energy wave of the void, and the sparks were all around, and the spirit of the sword roared out.


    "Can you hold one sword, can you hold ten swords?" Doutian smiles faintly.


    When the Shura holy sword dances, people only see the void of a sword falling from the sky and slowly killing towards Chu Yifeng.


    "This sword can also kill Chu Yifeng? This Dou Tian is really arrogant. Do you really think that he Dao Zhan fairyland is so easy to kill? " The crowd scorned and looked at Dou Tian with disdain.


    "What a fast sword!" However, beichenfeng suddenly stood up and looked at doutian in surprise.


    Ouyang Tianyi, Chu frivolous, Yi FeiMo and others all show a trace of surprise. Obviously, they also see the extraordinary of doutian sword.


    "Fast?" Some people were puzzled, but no one answered.


    "You''re not as fast as a snail. I understand the triple wind and break through the fairyland. Compare my speed with you?" High in the air, Chu Yifeng regained his self-confidence and laughed recklessly.


    "Poof!"


    However, the words did not fall, his chest suddenly appeared a bloody sword mark, blood shot out, the smile on his face was replaced by a kind of fear.


    After a breath, Chu Yifeng''s clothes were all cut into pieces by the sword Qi and scattered in the void. The whole person was exposed in the void without any reservation.


    "What is it?" The crowd was all dumbfounded, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Many people finally understand why beichenfeng says that doutian''s sword is very fast. In their eyes, doutian''s sword is extremely slow. That''s because countless sword shadows overlap and look very slow.


    "Damn doutian, you dare to insult me!" Chu Yifeng was furious and almost went crazy. Without hesitation, he took out a set of new clothes from Xumi kongjie and put them on.


    Doutian dared to show his nakedness in front of so many people, which was worse than killing him.


    "What about insulting you?" Doutian doesn''t think so. With a faint smile, his eyes are colder and colder.

 C676

    What about insulting you?


    The words of Douba Daodao reverberate in the void for a long time.


    That is not tall back, let people have a sense of fear, compared with more than half a month ago, doutian really more powerful.


    Entering the threshold of he Dao Zhan fairyland, doutian is still a genius, an invincible genius!


    "I''ll tear you up!" Chu Yifeng bares his teeth, and his killing intention is rampant. A violent breath emanates from him, and the bloody flame is burning wildly.


    "The sword of fire?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Even if he was twenty or thirty meters away, he could feel the fury of the fire. In the fury, there was a sharp sword.


    It is obvious that Chu Yifeng understood not only one kind of sword, but two kinds, which is related to his fighting spirit.


    Chu Yifeng is a rare genius with the level of Wupin Tiandao. It is worthy of the name that he can become the fifth in the tianbang.


    If his opponent is not doutian, maybe few people are his opponents.


    "If you insult me, I will pay it back a hundred times. You will die miserably, miserably." Chu Yifeng roared angrily, and his face was ferocious.


    His hair was disorderly and his whole body was wrapped in flames, and his momentum was extremely frightening.


    "Can''t you kill me with one finger? Don''t you want to teach me how to be a man? You deserve to teach me how to be a man with your strength? " Dou Tian completely ignored Chu Yifeng''s words.


    Before his voice fell, doutian came out again. He stepped on the vertical ladder, and his speed reached the extreme. With his current strength, the speed of using the vertical ladder is close to the speed of immortal''s body method and combat skills.


    In addition to the meaning of speed and the speed of fighting heaven, no one at the same level is on the right.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind blows, the crowd only see a shadow skimming high above, doutian''s figure, like a wind, can no longer be described as fast.


    He was very fast, and so fast that there was no trace, just like a breeze blowing through the void, no howling of terror, no roaring of anger.


    Doutian''s body, like a fallen leaf, is integrated with space and wind.


    Just in a flash, Dou Tian appeared in front of Chu Yifeng. Dou Tian''s palm was slightly raised, and a soft slap was fanned toward Chu Yifeng''s face.


    Pop!


    A clear voice rang out. On the other side of Chu Yifeng''s face, a bright red five finger mark appeared again, which formed a sharp contrast with the mark left by beichenfeng before.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Chu Yifeng looks up to the sky and roars. He has lost face after being slapped by beichenfeng. Now he is slapped by doutian. How can he bear it.


    He had completely forgotten that the terrible speed of doutian just now was in front of him in a flash.


    "It''s really terrible that the triple wind breaks through the fairyland of hetaozhan." Doutian smiles. In terms of speed, doutian has never lost to the same level.


    If facing the enemy head on, doutian will be on guard for a while. After all, Chu Yifeng is also the sixth small realm in the fairyland, and also the fifth expert in the list of heaven.


    However, Dou Tian is very upset. Chu Yifeng''s conceit, understanding the triple wind, breaks through the fairyland of hetaozhan. Do you think it can frighten people?


    I understand the four winds and break through the fairyland of hetaozhan. Will I be afraid of you, Chu Yifeng?


    "I''m not as fast as you, but how can I be as fast as you?" Being satirized by Dou Tian, Chu Yifeng''s face is hard to see, but his head is sober.


    I need to calm down. Speed is not my best, sword is! Chu Yifeng thought in his heart and forced himself to calm down.


    "Inferior? You are really cheap. " Doutian said sarcastically, which made Chu Yifeng''s face stiff.


    "Hum." Chu Yifeng knows that he can''t fight heaven in terms of words. Even if he wins, he can''t curse others.


    The only thing we can do is to kill him right away, in his own name.


    "Phoenix sword shadow!"


    With a low drink, Chu Yifeng''s sword stabbed out, and countless flames bloomed in the void. From a distance, people seemed to see a phoenix shadow dancing in the sky, very gorgeous and magnificent.


    "The sword is not for juggling. You don''t deserve it." Doutian shakes his head. Chu Yifeng''s sword is too flashy. He can only kill people.


    At this time, Dou Tian slowly raised his sword, and the meaning of destruction bloomed out. The sky and the earth seemed to be suddenly dark, and the void became suffocating.


    Doutian doesn''t have any superfluous actions. He steps out one step, opens the way with a long sword, and goes straight to the center of the flames.


    "Dou Tian, what are you going to do to fight against the fire and sword Qi with your body?" The crowd is terrified. If doutian takes steps and moves with speed, he may still be invincible.


    However, how can you resist the endless sword Qi with your body.


    "Don''t forget, doutian hasn''t used the power of warspirit up to now." Someone spoke to himself to remind the soldiers around.


    "Yes, doutian doesn''t even use the war spirit now, which is not his bottom line." Then the crowd came back and looked at doutian with different eyes."Chop!"


    With the roar of Chu Yifeng, the sword Qi rushes to doutian from all directions. There is a sneer on the corner of Chu Yifeng''s mouth. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a good time.


    "So anxious to die? Don''t you want to torture me? Can''t wait? " Doutian''s smiling way has no fear at all. On the contrary, there is a trace of evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "The world laughs, the world laughs!"


    Doutian opened his mouth lightly. The Shura holy sword held a sword flower. Silver swords crossed the void like meteors falling to the ground.


    Poop, poop! The next moment, the countless bloody sword gas suddenly exploded and opened, doutian directly broke away from the block of the sword gas, moved several steps horizontally, and suddenly appeared behind Chu Yifeng.


    "Your sword is not very good either." Doutian whispers softly, and Shura''s holy sword suddenly falls into Chu Yifeng''s back heart, which makes it cool.


    "No way, how can you be so fast!" Chu Yifeng looked back at Dou Tian in horror. His eyes were full of fear. How could he think that Dou Tian was so terrible.


    "You are too slow. Now, I will not only insult you, but also kill you!" Doutian''s eyes are full of indifference. As soon as the long sword is mentioned, the spirit of a destructive sword suddenly breaks the soul sea of Chu Yifeng.


    At the same time, doutian summoned the fighting spirit of the hell god, devouring the soul power of the Phoenix fire sword fighting spirit of Chu Yifeng.


    "You Chu Yifeng''s mouth was full of blood. How could he think that doutian would dare to kill himself, "I''m the son of the Chu family leader. You can''t kill me!"


    "Who in the world can''t be killed?" Dou Tian sneers at Chu Yifeng''s behavior. You just said that you can kill me, but I can''t kill you?


    Where is such a good thing in the world? Since you want to kill people, you should be prepared to be killed.


    The sword trembles, and countless destruction sword Qi immediately tears the soul sea of Chu Yifeng.


    "His life is mine!"


    When Dou Tian was ready to discard Chu Yifeng''s body, suddenly, a majestic breath rushed from below, and a punch penetrated Chu Yifeng''s chest.

 C677

    Doutian''s face changed slightly, and the figure was so fast that he never recovered. When he saw the comer clearly, his eyes were full of surprise: "chufrivolous, you!"


    Doutian was not surprised by the strength of Chu''s frivolity. Even though Chu''s frivolity in the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland was much stronger than Chu Yifeng, it was not enough to make doutian afraid.


    He was surprised that Chu Yifeng was dead, and Chu was so frivolous that he came to make up for it.


    "What he owes me, it''s time to pay it back." Chu frivolous light way, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes, not too cold.


    Doutian frowned. He didn''t know that Chu frivolity wanted to repay his kindness for saving him. Maybe that''s all.


    Although it''s easy to kill Chu Yifeng, it''s the Chu family that offends him. Chu Zhongtian is bound to be furious with the death of Chu Yifeng. The strength and background of doutian may not be able to withstand the anger of Chu family.


    So Chu frivolous this just shot, because in everyone''s opinion, although Dou Tian hit Chu Yifeng hard, he didn''t really kill him.


    The person who really killed Chu Yifeng was Chu frivolous.


    Dou Tian wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end. Chu Qingkuang dares to do it, maybe he has his self-confidence, but in the face of Chu family, what does Chu Qingkuang take to resist?


    Bang!


    Chu frivolous arm force a shock, Chu Yifeng''s body suddenly burst open, into countless blood mist filled the void, a moment later disappeared.


    "Hiss!" People take a cool breath. How can they think that Chu frivolous actually killed Chu Yifeng? That''s his cousin.


    And Chu frivolous start so ruthless, directly let Chu Yifeng dead.


    However, it is very normal for Chu Qingkuang to kill Chu Yifeng when he thinks of the enmity between Chu Qingkuang and Chu Yifeng.


    If Liuchang''s face turns pale, he was ready to rescue Chu Yifeng just now, but when she saw Chu''s frivolous hand, she forced to endure it again.


    Because she knows that she can''t save Chu Yifeng at all. Chu''s frivolous strength is not that she can compare with Chu Yifeng. Even if they add up, they are not necessarily rivals.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes flashed a wisp of light. He never thought that Chu Yifeng would die here. Moreover, Chu frivolity became more indifferent and powerful.


    The soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty also frowned and were shocked by Chu''s frivolous determination and killing intention.


    Dou Tian takes a deep look at Chu''s frivolity, then turns around and disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he already sits on his seat and looks up at the battle between fat man and the eighth son of the dragon.


    Doutian seems to have done a trivial thing. He doesn''t care about Chu Yifeng''s death at all.


    Because he is very clear that although Chu Yifeng died in his hands, in other people''s eyes, he was killed by Chu frivolity. Even if he wanted to kill himself, he was not the one who killed Chu Yifeng.


    It''s not that doutian is afraid of the Chu family. With the support of Beilao and zuiwang, doutian is really not afraid of the Chu family.


    Even Beilao, who doesn''t like to kill, asks himself to make a big noise if he wants to. Doutian naturally has no scruples. Without Chu''s last punch, doutian will still kill Chu Yifeng.


    Therefore, doutian doesn''t appreciate Chu Qingkuang, but Chu Qingkuang wants to return his favor, and doutian pushes the boat with the current, not to mention that he didn''t want chu Qingkuang to repay himself.


    A few months ago, the reason why dou Tian saved Chu frivolity was just because of Yi Yun''s face.


    "Ha ha, Nanli nine fairies are just like this. It''s really not worthy of the name." High above the sky, the arrogant laughter of the eighth son of the Dragon caught everyone''s eyes.


    Look around, but see the eighth son crazy attack, fat only Dodge, there is no room to fight back.


    "The nine fairies are no longer the former nine fairies, and even a soldier of the same level is not an opponent."


    "Yes, I thought jiuxianzi would fight for my dragon, but I didn''t expect that now he is so unbearable. The former jiuxianzi has completely disappeared."


    "Ah, nine fairies start all over again. It''s very rare for them to break through the fairyland."


    The crowd was extremely disappointed with the strength of the fat man. Many powerful soldiers who had seen the fat man three years ago even shook their heads. Now the first person of the same generation is no longer Ouyang xiaopiao, the nine fairies, but Ouyang Tianyi, the great fairies.


    Dou Tian squinted at the sky, but he sneered in his heart: "the second is more than this power? It''s no use fighting the halberd, and it''s no use fighting the soul of the King Kong God ox. it seems that he not only wants to sharpen himself, but also wants to show the enemy that he is weak. "


    Speaking of this, doutian can''t help glancing at Ouyang Tianyi. He knows very well that the enemy of fat man is not the so-called eighth son, but Ouyang Tianyi.


    The eighth son is not weak, but he is only in the third small realm of the fairyland. If the fat man wants to kill him, maybe he doesn''t need any means at all, how can he be suppressed by him.


    Boom! Fat man was shocked by a sword and retreated three steps. He looked at the eighth son on the opposite side indifferently. He was dressed in hunting clothes, and a sense of arrogance came out of him.


    "That''s all you have?" The fat man grinned and his eyes were full of fun."As long as I can kill you!" The eighth son gave a cold smile.


    "Ah ~" the fat man''s mouth turned, and his whole body was full of gold, which was completely different from just now.


    His body leaped up and turned into a flash of lightning, and his fist went to the eighth son. There were bursts of roaring sound from the void, which was torn by a strong wind, like thunder.


    "Golden Dragon chop."


    The eighth son gave a roar, and a golden sword was blooming from him. From a distance, it was like a huge golden dragon cutting down from the sky.


    "Nanli Jiuxian is just like that." The faces of the soldiers in the great dragon fairy Dynasty are full of disdain. The eighth son has been suppressing the fat man. In their opinion, the fat man is at his wits'' end.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fat man''s body was like a meteor landing, leaving a long Golden Shadow where he passed, and a golden fist was formed in the void.


    Then, the fat man''s fist directly hit the Golden Dragon''s sword. What makes people cool is that the Golden Dragon''s sword is broken, and it turns into a rolling sword of soul power and shoots in all directions.


    The fat man''s speed did not decrease at all, and a thick, crazy atmosphere filled his body.


    A breathing time, the Golden Dragon Sword suddenly burst open, fat man''s fist came to the eighth son.


    A strong wind oppressed the eighth son''s face, making his face distorted and ferocious. The first thought in his heart was to run away.


    However, he felt that his whole body was locked by a terrible sense of war, and his body seemed to be disobedient.


    "Golden Dragon roars!" The eighth son used all his strength to roar. He mobilized his rolling soul power and waved a sword at the fat man again.


    But the sword hasn''t been lifted yet, and the fat man''s fist has fallen on his chest.


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from the eighth mouth, and the sword in his hand suddenly fell into the void. His face turned red, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes looking at the fat man were full of fear.


    The eighth son only felt a strange force constantly impacting his whole body''s meridians, as well as the five Zang Fu organs. Within a breath, the meridians, Zang Fu organs and soul sea were completely destroyed by this force.


    Bang!


    The eighth son''s body flew upside down in vain and went straight out of the imperial palace like a shell.

 C678

    Boom!


    After half a sound, there was a blast outside the imperial palace. It was like a thunderclap, lasting for a long time.


    "Hiss!" The crowd gasped for a long time.


    "It''s a terrible blow. I feel that the eighth son of the dragon is attacked by a star. Let alone the third small realm of Hedao and fairyland, even the ninth small realm of Hedao and fairyland may not be intact."


    "He''s still the nine fairies, the terrified man king! The power of one blow can split the world! "


    "How dare you challenge manwang? That eighth son is really brave. I admire his ability. You see, those people of Dalong are stupid."


    The eighth son, the peak of the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, was blasted out of the imperial palace with one punch. This power is extremely terrible. Only fat people of the same age can do it.


    Those who disdain fat people before also begin to flatter.


    It''s hard to see the face of the soldiers in the great dragon fairy Dynasty. It''s worse than eating a dead mouse. Originally, they thought that the eighth son would kill the fat man in order to shock the dragon. But how could they expect that the fat man is still as strong as he was more than three years ago.


    "I said, I only kill people, not fight." A faint voice reverberates in the space, and the fat man slowly flies down.


    The soldiers on the scene were dead, and everyone was still immersed in the scene just now.


    The eighth son died. Fat man killed him with only one punch!


    This is what most people didn''t expect. The strength of fat people may not be low, but they will never be so strong.


    Many people finally understand that the reason why the fat man was suppressed before was that he deliberately defends passively and didn''t really do it.


    "The south is far away from the immortal Dynasty. It''s very good. As expected, there are many capable people." Another young man suddenly stood up, with a sneer on his face and cold eyes staring at the fat man, "I''m a soldier of the Dragon fairy Dynasty. At least I''m also a guest. In front of so many people, you killed my dragon man. Do you really think I''m nobody? Or do you want to stir up a dispute between the two immortals


    Hearing this, the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty scoff. The young dragon is really ridiculous. Just now, they said that they were not fighting each other, but gambling their lives.


    Just now when the fat man was suppressed, the Dragon Warrior didn''t even fart. He thought that he was insulting them. It''s not ridiculous. What is it!


    "What are you, you can represent the dragon?" The fat man was just about to sit down when he heard the young man''s words.


    The young man didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was not qualified to represent the dragon, even Longxiao.


    The fat man glanced at him and lay idly on the seat with a indifferent face.


    "I''m the fifth son of the dragon. I''d like to ask you some more tips." The young man felt that he had been ignored, and his heart burst out.


    "Why, do you want a wheel fight?"


    "Do you have a big face? Bah, I also represent the dragon. If you want to stir up a dispute between the two dynasties, you deserve it. "


    "Go back to your dragon. Don''t come here. I''m a disgrace."


    Before the fat man opened his mouth, the soldiers of Nanli immediately cried out.


    The fifth son''s face was very red. He was so angry that he almost broke out.


    "You can play if you want." Also at this time, the fat man suddenly lazy mouth.


    The crowd was slightly stunned. Although the fat man is strong, the other side is also fighting in fairyland. If there is a wheel fight, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    If it''s just a fight, it''s a fight with your life. The loser will die!


    "Anyone who dies will give up the quota. After all, there is no need for a dead person to get the quota." The fat man continued to speak.


    After hearing this, the crowd reacted. It turned out that the nine fairies were fighting with this idea. If they could kill one person of the other party and capture a quota, the fight would be meaningful.


    The fifth son''s face sank slightly, and he hesitated in his heart. Although he was the sixth small realm in the fairyland, he was not really sure about the fat man.


    Just now, I was just venting my anger.


    "That''s a good proposal. It''s just that the party is a bit boring." All of a sudden, the Dragon Xiao of the big dragon side says faintly that the man of the big dragon has been killed by Nanli for two times. If he doesn''t show anything, doesn''t it mean that the big dragon is inferior to Nanli?


    "The eighth son died. I''ll take revenge." The fifth son''s face is slightly heavy. Seeing that long Xiao opens his mouth, his courage is also big.


    Then he got up from his seat and rushed to the sky. He glared at the fat man and said, "there is a kind of war."


    "Second brother, how about giving me this opportunity? I just want one more place. " Doutian suddenly opened his mouth and stood up slowly.


    Fat man doesn''t want to expose his real strength. There must be his scruples. He is the only one present who will think about fat man. Doutian naturally stands up without hesitation.


    "Good!" Fat man took a deep look at doutian, and finally chose to believe doutian.


    "What are you? Are you qualified to fight me?" The fifth son angrily shouts a way, he only wants to consume the fat man''s physical strength, but suddenly appears a doutian, which makes him extremely uncomfortable in the heart."What am I? You''ll find out later. " Doutian stepped out and appeared in the sky. His cold eyes looked at the fifth son and said, "of course, if you''re afraid, it''s still early to roll down."


    "I''m afraid? Ha ha ha, since you want to die, I will help you. " The fifth son laughs wildly. Although Dou Tian defeated Chu Yifeng just now, he also killed Da long.


    However, he still doesn''t think it''s his opponent. What''s more, doutian is just the first small realm in fairyland. In the first battle just now, he has consumed a lot of soul power in his body, and he has consumed himself to death.


    "Wheeze!"


    Dou Tian doesn''t bother to talk to him. He directly moves his hand and steps on the vertical ladder, which means speed. The speed reaches the extreme, and one move is merciless and one blow is directly exerted.


    In the face of the enemy, doutian seldom uses this attack. After all, once he can''t kill people, it''s easy to expose his weakness and give the enemy a chance to counterattack.


    But now, Dou Tian does not hesitate to use it. It''s not that he looks down on the fifth son. In fact, Dou Tian feels the fluctuation of his soul power, which is much weaker than Chu Yifeng.


    The most important thing is that if the fifth son dares to kill his brother, doutian will not forgive him. As early as when the fifth son said the first sentence, he was already a dead man in doutian''s eyes!


    The fifth son''s pupil shrinks slightly. He finds that he can''t catch Dou Tian''s figure.


    The first thought in his heart was to escape, because he felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Poof!"


    However, he didn''t have time to escape. A chill came to his chest. He only saw a shadow passing by him.


    In a flash, a blood column spurted from the fifth son''s chest, which was extremely enchanting.


    "You The fifth son is not willing to spit out a word, then falls toward the bottom and goes.


    Below each big genius pupil shrinks, many people feel scalp numb.


    With just one sword, the fifth son died?


    The crowd felt creepy. They didn''t see doutian at all. The fifth son had already died.


    Come on! Incredibly fast!


    This speed, who can compete with the same level?


    "Really think you''re a thing?! Remember to reincarnate in your next life and don''t take yourself too seriously. " Doutian coldly looked at the body of the fifth son who had fallen, and said with disdain.

 C679

    Don''t take yourself too seriously!


    Doutian''s cold and arrogant words reverberated in the void, and the crowd was silent for a long time. Who could have thought that doutian was the sixth small realm in the fairyland, only with a sword!


    Many people finally understand that fighting with Chu Yifeng before Dou Tian was not his real strength at all.


    "So strong!" Some people in the crowd screamed and their hearts began to shake.


    Many people even think of doutian''s deeds. He killed the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland in Yanze battle method realm. What''s more, now he has broken through Hedao battle fairyland?


    "Is that the meaning of speed?" Some geniuses recalled doutian''s sword just now, but they could not calm down for a long time.


    They also finally know why doutian is so fast. The meaning of speed is faster than the meaning of wind.


    After all, the meaning of speed is speed, pure speed, and the meaning of wind is still offensive.


    Dragon fairy Long Xiao looks very ugly. Originally, he wanted the fifth son to fight with the fat man, but he was killed by a boy at the bottom of Nanli!


    Doutian at the bottom of the list is already so terrible. What about others?


    Thinking of this, there is a kind of deep uneasiness in Longxiao''s heart.


    "No, Chu Yifeng ranked in the top five, still not his opponent, it seems that this person should be hidden very deep." Long Xiao thought in his heart.


    Then he looked at dou you and said, "you er, is this really your brother?"


    "Yes, but he wants me to die, and I want to kill him." Douyou''s eyes are very cold. She didn''t expect that doutian was so powerful.


    Originally, she thought that she could easily crush doutian when she came back this time, but everything was beyond her expectation.


    "In that case, this son must die." Long Xiao cold voice way.


    "There''s still a month to go before the ancient secret land is opened. There are many chances to kill him." Dou you nodded, but she wanted Dou Tian to die immediately.


    Because she doesn''t know how strong doutian will become if she gives doutian enough time to grow up.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s calm eyes flashed a wave, but soon recovered calm.


    "Thank you for your quota." Dou Tian returned to his seat, raised his wine cup and motioned to the soldiers of the Dragon side.


    This action can make the Dragon Warrior angry.


    "Hum, boy, you are crazy. The eighth son and the fifth son died in your hands. You dare to provoke my dragon on purpose." A young man in white glared at longchen.


    "My pet Xiaoqiang is dead, too." Doutian disdained to say a word, light looking at the young man in white.


    "What do I care if your pet dies?" The young man in white gave doutian a cold glance.


    "It''s none of our business that you are the dragon''s dead? You idiot, can''t even understand the outside sound? " People didn''t expect that beichenfeng, who has been watching a good play, even opened his mouth.


    Doutian looks at beichenfeng unexpectedly. He doesn''t expect that beichenfeng will speak for himself. He can''t understand beichenfeng''s meaning for a moment.


    However, doutian appreciates beichenfeng''s personality very much. This guy is absolutely a sultry man. His words are so angry that it''s not worth his life.


    "Ha ha!" The other soldiers of Nanli immediately burst out laughing at the words, laughing recklessly.


    Who doesn''t want to be superior? Although some soldiers don''t have much sense of belonging to nanlixian Dynasty, most of them still regard themselves as a part of nanlixian Dynasty.


    "Cough!" The young man in white was so angry that he almost died of it. He glared at beichenfeng and said, "boy, I want to fight with you!"


    "But I don''t want to fight you." Beichen Feng smiles and lies on the chair, raises a wine glass and takes a sip.


    The crowd looked at beichenfeng strangely. Is this guy afraid?


    But it doesn''t look like it. Even Chu Yifeng doesn''t pay attention to it, and Ningchuan doesn''t want to fight him. His strength should be good.


    "Don''t you know that beichenfeng has a famous bad habit?" Just then, someone in the crowd spoke.


    "What bad habits?" Others asked without thinking.


    "Lazy! He is notoriously lazy! If he can sit, he will never stand. If he can lie down, he will never sit! " The man explained.


    "Yes, how can I forget? I heard that it was because he was too lazy. He realized the fourth level of sword power and wind power at one time, and then directly broke through to Hedao fairyland. He said that he was afraid of breaking through Hedao fairyland and comprehending power again. If it wasn''t for laziness, his strength would be more than that. Unfortunately, the elders of the war god academy didn''t take him The way. " A soldier said with a bitter smile.


    There was not much talk among the people, but all the people present were talking about the cultivation above the level of fighting skills. They all heard these words clearly!


    Lazy?


    As soon as Dou Tian''s mouth draws, this Beichen Feng is really a wonderful flower. He is lazy even in his cultivation. The most important thing is that he is so powerful.Doutian deeply remembers the name. Beichenfeng is definitely not simple. No wonder he is so arrogant. He really has his arrogant capital.


    What else did the young man in white want to say, but he felt that his fist hit the cotton, and he didn''t feel any force at all.


    He is very clear that no matter what he says, Beichen Feng may not make a move, and other people will not look down on Beichen Feng, but will think that Beichen Feng does not disdain to fight him at all.


    "Dragon first son, please fight!" The young man in white is still not willing to do a standard war etiquette.


    For soldiers of the same rank, those who are invited to fight can''t refuse this etiquette. Otherwise, they will be looked down upon by others. The first son of the young man in white is totally helpless. He just wants to fight beichenfeng.


    Unfortunately, what makes the first son look ugly is that beichenfeng is still sitting lazily in the chair, with his legs up, and he looks like he is too lazy to say a word.


    "Ha ha ~" Nanli soldiers burst out laughing, you idiot, who is not good to fight? Please fight beichenfeng?


    He doesn''t care about these secular rituals, much less what others think of him, otherwise, he would have been practicing hard.


    The first son''s face was livid. He never thought that he would ask for a fight, but he was teased by others. There was a kind of great anger burning in his heart.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll kill them one by one!" The first son''s face was cold and his heart was gloomy.


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at doutian, and made a standard invitation to fight: "the first son of the dragon, please fight!"


    The smile on doutian''s face was slightly coagulated. It was not that he was afraid, but that he was extremely upset. How could it be my business again?


    Do you really think I''m a bully?


    "I have enough places." Doutian light way, kill the fifth son, just because the fifth son want to kill his brother, and then by the way to get a quota.


    "Dare to kill the fifth son of my dragon, now I don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War?" The first son brow a pick, the corner of the mouth is suffused with a sneer.


    "Don''t you just want to have a wheel fight? Of course, it''s really hard for you. Dalongxianchao war god college has managed to cultivate your bullshit eight sons, and two of them died like this. If it''s me, it''s a little painful. " Doutian said carelessly.

 C680

    Doutian''s careless words made the Dragon fairy''s eyes coagulate, and his killing intention didn''t cover up.


    Doutian''s words are not poisonous. Which one is not a talented person? However, he was easily killed by a fat man and killed by doutian''s sword. This itself is a strong irony to the dragon.


    You big dragon eight son in the big dragon fairy toward cattle force, but in my south, but just like this, play between the fingers can kill.


    The soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty look at doutian in awe. This is not the general arrogance, but doutian does have the capital of arrogance.


    It''s something to be proud of to kill the sixth one by the first one.


    Even if Ouyang Tianyi thought that it was difficult for doutian, he didn''t know how to speak at the moment, because doutian stood in the position of Nanli Xianchao.


    If all the Nanli fairies speak for the dragon, they will definitely become the laughing stock in the hearts of all the soldiers in the Nanli fairy Dynasty.


    "It''s just your sneak attack." The tone of the first son is getting colder and colder.


    "Sneak attack? Ha ha, you are really shameless. Is the death of the eighth son a sneak attack? Is the fifth son''s death a sneak attack? It seems that they are the first to clamor. I just want to keep this place quiet. " Dou naively was disgusted by the first son''s words.


    "It''s meaningless to say too much, little thing. Get up and die." So far, it is meaningless for the first son to say too much.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant in front of me. You have found the wrong person." When doutian''s big hand was raised, Shura''s holy sword appeared in his hand, and his murderous spirit burst out, which was unparalleled.


    A pair of cold eyes contain a terrible gas of killing, and the breath of destruction blooms from him.


    "It seems that Beilao is right. If some people don''t hurt him, they won''t be afraid. It''s not enough to kill the fifth son." Doutian heart in the cold voice.


    He didn''t expect that Ouyang Tianyi didn''t find a way to deal with himself at this banquet, and Dalong''s people were against him.


    "No, my gold sticker was given to me by Ouyang Tianyi, and the 18th seat was arranged on it. Did he do all this on purpose?" Dou Tian suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and thought of something in an instant.


    No wonder doutian is so shocked. Ouyang Tianyi may have known that the banquet would not be so peaceful.


    There are only 18 seats arranged on the top, but one is given to doutian. Although it is only the last one, it can be regarded as deliberately raising his doutian status.


    If there is friction between Dalong and Nanli soldiers, Dalong will naturally find the softest persimmon to pinch.


    And I just sit in the 18th position. Isn''t that the goal of making myself a great dragon fairy warrior?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart is very restless. If it is true, Ouyang Tianyi is too terrible. He doesn''t have to do it by himself. He can kill him just by arranging a seat.


    If he was only the king of Dharma, he would have been killed by them for a long time.


    "It''s really cruel, Ouyang Tianyi. I have to say that you are much stronger than yeyulong, no matter in strength or ingenuity." Dou Tian said in his heart, "in that case, I won''t let you down."


    Ouyang Tianyi''s little calculation almost made him die without a place to be buried, which made doutian feel chilly.


    It''s no wonder that the fat man was framed by Ouyang Tianyi and almost died, but it''s obvious that today''s fat man is smart and knows how to keep his strength.


    Doutian takes a deep breath. Yu Guang glances at Ouyang Tianyi and then sweeps toward the sky.


    A little worry flashed in fat man''s eyes. At a glance, he could see the first son''s realm, which was much stronger than Chu Yifeng''s. Dou Tian, who was the first one in fairyland, could be an opponent?


    Even though doutian has always been able to step up the challenge, it''s also a matter of looking at people. The first son is definitely the genius of the Dragon fairy, otherwise he would not be able to sit in the fourth position.


    In other words, the first son is equal to the strength of Yi Fei Mo and Ning Chuan. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be worse.


    "I don''t know if you are really powerful or ignorant and arrogant." See doutian appear, the first son face finally showed a smile, but this smile, very cold.


    In the eyes of the first son, Dou Tian is already a dead man.


    "Guess what?" Doutian didn''t have the slightest fear, but showed a smile.


    "Hum, ignorant child, die for me!" The first son stepped forward, surrounded by sword Qi, a force of thunder and lightning intertwined, crackling, with a sense of invincible sharpness.


    "The sword breaks the stars!"


    The first son yelled angrily, a thunder and lightning sword roared down, and then came to doutian.


    As soon as doutian''s color was coagulated, he stepped on the ethereal divine trace step and flashed to one side. However, the lightning sword was extremely fast. The afterwave crossed doutian''s shoulder, and the blood burst out.


    "The first son''s sword is the sharpest of my dragon. Speed is his strong point. This boy dares to challenge the first son. He is really looking for death."


    "Some people are ignorant and fearless. They will not understand how ridiculous his arrogance is until the moment of death.""This man will die."


    The soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty sneered, and the words were full of irony.


    The reason why the first son can become the first son is that his strength is absolutely the top three in the great dragon fairy Dynasty. Except for Long Xiao, who is a fairy, and dou you, who is a rising star, other people are not the opponents of the first son.


    Of course, this is just the idea of the dragon warrior. Their strength to doutian is limited to the previous killing of the fifth son, as well as the nameless fairyland warrior of the dragon.


    Doutian didn''t speak. His face was very calm, as if he was not himself.


    Sword is what he is good at.


    Speed is also what he is good at.


    When he meets the first son, he does not have any timidity in his heart. On the contrary, he likes to fight with such a person to improve himself quickly.


    If you lose, your life will be explained here, which is equivalent to fighting with your life. Only in this way can you stimulate your own potential.


    He never looked down at the top of the fairyland, not to mention a soldier in the sixth small realm of fairyland?


    Whoo!


    The sword is in full bloom, and the terrible spirit of killing and cutting sweeps through the heaven and earth from doutian. The intention of destruction is everywhere.


    "Blood


    Doutian drinks lightly, Shura holy sword is mentioned, and it is formed by a blood color training, which integrates the meaning of destruction and turns into the meaning of destruction sword.


    Bloody limang went up against the sky, carrying the gas of killing and cutting with one sword to the first son.


    He stepped on the vertical ladder, his body turned into a gust of wind, integrated with the surrounding, bullied his body, and rushed to the first son with a momentum of courage.


    For a time, the crowd could not see through the reality of doutian.


    It is true that he is only the first small realm of Hedao and fairyland, but his momentum is no less than the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland. His intention of killing and destroying is even more frightening.


    "The sword breaks the stars."


    Although the first son disdains to fight against heaven on the surface, he is extremely cautious in his heart. A sword of thunder rushes to fight against heaven.


    Boom!


    Thunder sword meaning and destruction sword meaning collide together, the void is greatly destroyed, and the terrible soul storm sweeps all directions. Even if we gather for hundreds of meters, we can feel the terrible sharp meaning.


    "Kill


    Doutian''s step was empty. In a moment, he fell in front of the first son. The sword of killing came out, and the terrible sound of the sword roaring was very harsh.

 C681

    "Thunderbolt!"


    The first son burst out and drank, and the endless power of thunder and lightning bloomed from him, instantly drowning doutian in it, trying to destroy doutian.


    "Double thunder sword idea!" The crowd''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at the void in horror.


    Understanding the meaning of the sword is different from understanding the potential of the sword. Understanding the potential of the sword can be achieved in many Rune and longevity situations, even in Yuanying''s Dao situation. This is not the privilege of those who are strong in tactics.


    However, to understand the meaning of the sword, only those who are strong in the fairyland can do it. Those who can understand the meaning of the sword in the realm of words and tactics are all talented people.


    Moreover, once breaking through the fairyland of hetaozhan, the soldiers can touch the threshold of the sword.


    However, it is very difficult to understand the meaning of the sword in Hedao battle fairyland. Many of the top fighters in Hedao battle fairyland may not be able to understand the meaning of the double sword.


    After all, there is not much relationship between breaking through the realm and comprehending the meaning of the sword. Even if a soldier only comprehends the meaning of the sword, he may reach the peak of the fairyland.


    Of course, there are very few people who can break through the fairyland. Their talent is not too bad. They can understand the double or even triple meaning, but they are too rare to understand the quadruple artistic conception.


    As for the fire fairy and Sword Fairy, if they are able to be immortal, they have realized more than three artistic conceptions. As for how many artistic conceptions they have realized now, only they know.


    Although doutian understood the meaning of killing, destroying, and speed, it was not an ordinary one. It was an artistic conception with a great increase in attack.


    However, these three kinds of artistic conception only stay in the first place. In the face of other first place artistic conception, doutian still has great advantages. The second place artistic conception has already been, or it can be a war, but it is pale in the face of the third place artistic conception.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    Doutian is indifferent, and his intention of killing and cutting is blooming. His whole person seems to have become a sword, a terrible sword of killing and cutting.


    The ripples of extermination rippled around, collided with the thunder sword, and the breath of destruction surged open.


    Poof!


    Doutian gushed out a mouthful of blood, and was shocked by a huge force, which made his viscera churn and his body back several steps.


    "If you have only such strength, you can die!" The first son grinned, double thunder sword meaning, enough to make him proud of the same generation.


    "Kill


    Doutian gave a sharp drink. His long hair stood upright and danced in the void. His eyes became colder and colder, and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. His intention of killing and cutting increased several percent again.


    Before he broke through the fairyland, he understood the meaning of killing and cutting. Although it was only the first, the meaning of killing and cutting was the most difficult to understand.


    Because only by killing enough people can we understand the artistic conception, just like killing potential, which is the capital of fighting against heaven, then we can be proud of others.


    Breaking through the fairyland of he Dao war, the intention of killing was also one of his powerful means of attack.


    Wheezing! A golden pitching came out of him, and he directly displayed his boundless sword. This sword combined countless sword techniques and had already reached the power of immortal level.


    Compared with blood killing, it''s a little stronger. This doesn''t mean that blood killing is weak, but because blood killing must absorb enough blood in order to play a greater power.


    Bang bang! The sword Qi from the boundless sword''s awn collides with the endless thunder, and the void sword Qi is crisscross and submerges all directions.


    "To resist? Kill me, dragon genius, and I''ll make you die miserably. " The first son gives a ferocious smile. Although doutian''s strength exceeds his expectation, he still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "The first son, before he dies, humiliate him well, let him die so simply, it''s too cheap for him." The people in the Dragon fairy Dynasty clamored.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Ha ha, I won''t let him die well." The first son looked up and laughed.


    "Deceive me? Insult me? "


    Doutian''s cold eyes glanced at the dragon warrior. His eyes were cold and heartless, showing endless killing and cutting.


    At this time, he thought of the wisp of wisdom in the heart refining tower. His road is destined to be full of killing and blood. Only constant killing can he grow up.


    Along the way, doutian did not stop killing. Countless people died in his hands, but doutian still kept a heart of not killing.


    However, the world bullied him and humiliated him!


    If he doesn''t kill, people want to kill him. How can he not kill?


    "Shura? It seems that I don''t deserve the name of Shura. I''m too kind. " The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, and there seemed to be a trace of enlightenment in an instant.


    The world deceives me and humiliates me. What should I do?


    Kill!


    Kill him with blood! Kill him! Kill him!


    With doutian''s silence, the air suddenly filled with a sense of desperation, which was extremely oppressive and breathless.


    This breath diffused from doutian and swept all over the world.


    "Well?" The first son felt that something was wrong. His figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The golden long sword in his hand came out. When the thunder and lightning sword was integrated into his combat skills, it was extremely powerful."The thunderbolt destroys the sky."


    Thunder sword, the attack is swift and violent, even in the middle of the ordinary he Dao battle fairyland can only look at it, there is no escape.


    "Those who deceive me should be killed! Those who insult me should be killed! Kill! Kill! Kill


    The word "Dou Tian Sha" came down, and a terrible murderous spirit bloomed from him. On his body surface, it condensed into a pair of bloody armor.


    Boom! Almost at the same time, the sea roared in the air, and the waves were surging.


    But when people look at it, what makes them cool is that doutian''s whole body appears a sea of blood in vain.


    The sea of blood covers the sky and blocks the sun. It is full of murderous gas, bloody gas and cutting gas. It directly covers the upper air. The weak soldiers below only feel cool, their legs tremble, and even their breathing is a little short.


    It''s terrible!


    Under the surging sea of killing and cutting blood, the thunder sword suddenly disappeared, and the killing and cutting intention did not decrease. It turned into a raging sea and covered the whole sky.


    "It''s a heavy killing spirit. Is that the second meaning of killing?"


    "No, I seem to feel the will to kill. It belongs to Hunyuan battle holy land."


    "Under the sea of blood, I feel too small to be an opponent at all."


    The hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled, and those geniuses were also inexplicably shocked!


    Bullying doutian?


    Just because of these words, doutian''s endless killing intention was aroused and his killing intention was transformed.


    The crowd realized that they all looked down upon doutian. This man can''t be deceived! No shame!


    As doutian said, those who deceive others should be killed! Those who insult others should also be killed!


    "Ah


    In the sea of blood, there was a shrill scream, and the crowd felt numb. It was the voice of the first son. They could not imagine how much pain the first son had suffered at the moment.


    A person breaks through to he Dao Zhan fairyland, but the will is very firm, general pain, how can let him so tear heart crack lung of roar out!


    Whoo!


    At this time, a figure disappeared in the same place, straight to the sea of blood, many people did not see who the figure was.


    Only a few people could see it clearly. It was long Xiao who disappeared.


    In a flash, Long Xiao rushed into the sea of blood. In just a moment, he rushed out of the sea of blood. He still had a man in his hand.


    The man''s blood was dripping, and there was not a perfect place on his body. He was almost left with a breath.


    Besides the first son, who else can it be?

 C682

    See not the first son of human kind, the whole scene a dead silence, needle fall can smell!


    Slowly, the sea of killing blood disappeared, and doutian''s figure was immediately exposed. His thick black hair danced in the wind, like a demon, like a god of killing.


    Cold and dark eyes staring at the opposite dragon Xiao, no one can imagine, at the moment of doutian, how terrible in the end.


    All this, because of the words of the dragon warrior, bullying him to fight heaven!


    If you don''t kill too much, even low-level soldiers have their own pride and integrity. How can doutian, who is so proud, tolerate bullying?


    But people also know that who dares to bully such a fight?


    After half a sound, the crowd''s eyes fell on the first son in Longxiao''s hands. The first son was covered with blood, many white bones and no one at all.


    Only that pair of eyes, full of blood, cold to the extreme, he would like to fight born swallow alive peel!


    "Doutian, you are so cruel!" Long Xiao stares at Dou Tiandao coldly.


    Doutian has no expression. When it''s time to be merciless, it''s time to be merciless! When it''s time to be cruel, it''s time to be cruel!


    He will not be merciful or weak!


    This is what he decided, and he never regretted it.


    "Cruel? You dragon people want to bully me to fight heaven, insult me to fight heaven, is it not cruel? I''m the one who destroys your dragon. Is that cruel? " Doutian Shenqing cold way.


    The world is so cruel.


    Low strength, only death, no one will remember his existence after death.


    Only when he is strong enough can he make people look at each other in the right eye. If he only talks about the fighting situation, he can''t be cruel.


    Dragon Xiao is speechless for a moment. If it wasn''t for the dragon warrior who wanted to bully doutian, doutian would not have burst out with super combat power in an instant.


    It is precisely because the Dragon Warrior angered doutian that doutian is so terrible. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the dragon warrior and the first son.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Long Xiao flew to the ground with his first son.


    "The man of dragon is really shameless. If doutian''s strength is not strong enough, will you let him go?"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people. In my opinion, the great dragon immortal Dynasty will be called shameless immortal Dynasty in the future, and I''m not afraid of humiliation."


    "Such a person should be killed, but not humiliated. If you want to humiliate my Nanli people, you have to pay the price of your life!"


    Originally, the soldiers of Nanli didn''t entertain doutian. Today, however, doutian makes a lot of faces for Nanli, which makes them think highly of doutian.


    There are even many people who begin to please doutian. They can''t help doutian in Yanze''s tactics. Doutian, which has broken through the fairyland of Hetao''s battles, is the existence that most soldiers of the same age look up to.


    Doutian is silent and doesn''t plan to kill the first son. He can''t see through the strength of Longxiao.


    Since long Xiao has already saved his first son, if he wants to kill him, he must pass long Xiao. He has just broken through the fairyland of he Dao battle, and the gap between him and long Xiao is not small.


    Of course, if Long Xiao wants to get in trouble with him, he is not afraid of fighting heaven.


    After all, just now is not his real bottom line. He hasn''t exerted the power of the spirit of hell, and even one of his big cards, the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, hasn''t been mobilized at all.


    If you don''t want to use the first son to sharpen yourself, doutian will not be suppressed so hard.


    "Hoo Doutian''s body flashed and fell on the square. Facing the dragon, doutian walked slowly.


    "What does doutian want to do?" The crowd looked at doutian in surprise and didn''t know what doutian meant.


    Does he want to continue to fight with the Dragon Warrior?


    Dou Tian ignored everyone around him and went to the front of the tenth seat. The eleventh seat was the eighth one killed by the fat man, and the fourth seat was the first one.


    Don''t think about it. The tenth seat should be called the seventh.


    "Doutian, please fight!" Doutian suddenly made a standard salute.


    As soon as the crowd''s pupils shrink, does doutian want to continue fighting?


    Doutian, fight!


    Just four words, sonorous and powerful, resounding in the void for a long time.


    Nanlixianchao looked at the thin but extremely great back, and his heart was very complicated.


    What a proud doutian!


    In the hearts of the crowd, those Nanli Xianchao soldiers who had insulted and satirized Dou Tian secretly flashed a trace of shame in their eyes.


    Compared with doutian, what did they calculate? In his own school of war, intrigue.


    If you have the ability, just fight with the people of the great dragon fairy Dynasty. That''s the hero!


    Our generation of soldiers, when such a happy enmity!


    Didn''t you just provoke my soldiers from the south? Now doutian begins to pay back.


    As the old saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago, but he never takes revenge overnight.Now, how do you deal with doutian?


    The seventh son''s face is gloomy and terrible. It''s hard for all the people in the Dragon fairy Dynasty to see the extreme. Even the fifth son was killed by doutian, and the first son was almost killed. How can the seventh son be doutian''s opponent?


    The seven people sitting at the bottom of the seventh son are relieved. If doutian''s target is them, what should they do?


    But they didn''t think about a question, why doutian didn''t ask them to fight, only a few people thought about this, because these people didn''t even have the qualification to ask doutian to fight!


    "Dou Tian, if you have the ability, please fight with the big fairy. What is bullying people who are weaker than you?" There are soldiers shouting in the Dragon fairy Dynasty.


    Doutian coldly glanced at the direction of the sound source. The people there were so scared that they turned blue. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at doutian.


    "No war!" The seventh son clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and the green veins on his forehead were squirming like insects.


    War? It''s definitely a dead end. Although Long Xiao saved the first son, he may not save his seventh son.


    After all, the fifth son died in doutian''s hands, and he was killed by a sword. If he went up, he would die!


    But not fighting is the biggest humiliation to him, only in front of life, he had to choose so.


    To the surprise of the crowd, doutian didn''t force the seventh son. Then he went to the front of the ninth seat, clasped his hands and said, "doutian, please fight!"


    As soon as the sixth son browed, his face was no better than that of the seventh son, neither retreating nor entering.


    Long Xiao''s face was very blue, and he was no longer arrogant and indifferent. This fight against heaven is not a good stubble. It''s not asking for a fight, but insulting the dragon warrior.


    The soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty seemed to fight with chicken blood. They were excited and enthusiastic. They didn''t expect that doutian would fight not only the seventh son, but also the sixth son.


    Are you going to bully one by one? Many people secretly made up their mind that if they offend anyone in the future, they can''t offend Dou Tian, the God of killing. It''s too cruel to fight in the face.


    "No war!" The sixth son''s face was livid, and he almost roared out two words with all his strength.


    Doutian seemed to have guessed the result for a long time, but he was not angry. He walked slowly towards the seventh seat, came to the fourth son, and said: "doutian, please fight!"


    As soon as the crowd gasped, it was really cruel. Was it really ready to insult the people of the Dragon fairy Dynasty one by one?

 C683

    Doutian, fight!


    Four extremely plain words, however, at the moment, are the biggest insult to the great dragon fairy Dynasty, because they dare not fight against doutian at all.


    Just now doutian''s breath was so terrible that even the first son was not an opponent, not to mention them?


    Big dragon eight sons are ranked according to their strength. They are not even the first son''s opponent. How can they be doutian''s opponent who can crush the first son?


    The Dragon warriors dare to be angry and speechless. They look dignified. They have seen doutian''s hegemony with their own eyes. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill people.


    The fourth son drew out the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "don''t fight!"


    Doutian is not slow or anxious. Then he looks at the third son and the second son with a smile and says, "you two don''t fight?"


    The third son and the second son were silent. As they didn''t hear Dou Tian''s words at all, Dou Tian didn''t ask them to fight. They were relieved.


    It''s up to me to decide whether to fight or not, as long as I''m not insulted by you.


    "Is this the so-called Great Dragon fairy dynasty? A group of rats are arrogant and domineering in Nanli. Do you think it''s OK just with one mouth? What genius, I didn''t see. I only saw a group of bullying and bullying rubbish, a group of self righteous idiots, big dragon eight sons. It''s similar to being called big dragon eight excrement. "


    Doutian stepped on his feet and didn''t bother to entangle with them and went back to his seat.


    The scene was dead and dreary. No one spoke. Doutian''s arrogance completely shocked everyone.


    Even if we call the dragon eight son as the dragon eight dung, the soldiers on the Dragon side dare not to be angry.


    They didn''t even know how to fight back. Doutian asked each of them to fight against the big dragon Bazi, but none of them dared to fight. This has proved that the big dragon is not as good as Nanli.


    Unless Longxiao fairy and douyou fight, maybe they can get face back. However, on the south side, doutian is not the strongest. He just sits on the last seat.


    The soldiers of Nanli are boiling with blood, as if they were the ones who asked to fight against Dalong Bazi.


    One person presses the dragon, one side is out of breath, this is how heroic! How bold it is!


    Bullying doutian, is doutian so easy to bully? It''s just toutian bullying others.


    Looking back on some of doutian''s deeds, the crowd finally understood that doutian''s killing was cruel and ruthless, but he never took the initiative to pick things up.


    All the people who died in his hands took the initiative to find trouble for him, and doutian never deliberately bullied anyone.


    Only those who deliberately humiliate doutian will be returned by doutian ten times and a hundred times.


    Doutian may not be called a real gentleman, but he is definitely not a real villain. He acts aboveboard and never does anything sneaky.


    Today''s battle, people''s view of doutian has completely changed, this is a proud young man!


    "Ha ha, big dragon eight excrement, that''s a good name. Here, I''ll double my respect to you. Congratulations on your new title. It''s absolutely unique." No one thought that beichenfeng raised his glass at this time and laughed.


    This guy is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, lying lazily in a chair, a cynical look.


    "Grass your ancestors eighteen generations, you have a kind of son of a bitch, roll out a war, Lao Tzu a sword to your life!" A fury rang out, but it was found that the fourth son suddenly stood up and glared at Beichen Fengdao.


    "What are you? You dare to insult me?" The sixth son is also very angry. It''s just that doutian insults them. Do you dare to shout here even if you dare not fight with the first son?


    "Get out, I promise I won''t kill you, just break your limbs and abolish your cultivation!" The seventh son also seems to find a good opportunity, angrily waiting for Beichen Fengdao.


    "Are you really going to fight me?" The smile on beichenfeng''s face slowly solidified and became stiff. A little bit of the air killing battle bloomed, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "You pick any one, don''t say we bully you." The fourth son has a proud face. He can feel the breath of Beichen Feng, which is the sixth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland at most.


    Although he hit chuyifeng with a slap before, it was just a super speed, and he was confident that he would kill chuyifeng. Even if beichenfeng was better than chuyifeng, how could he be better?


    Big dragon eight sons are insulted by Dou Tian one by one, which makes them lose face. Now they find an opportunity, how can he miss it? Beichenfeng is also sitting in the fourth position of big dragon. If you kill him, you will be able to find some face for big dragon.


    "Why, dare not?"


    "My strength is the weakest of the eight sons. How about I kill you?"


    "Lao Qi, how about giving it to me? I''ll buy you a drink later!"


    Seeing that beichenfeng hesitated, the fourth son, the sixth son and the seventh son suddenly clamored. Longxiao frowned, but they didn''t stop him.


    They also seem to want to test the strength of beichenfeng, if they can kill, it is no better.


    Suddenly, beichenfeng stood up from the chair, slowly walked forward, cold spit out a word: "no, you go together, anyway, are going to die."You guys are going to die anyway?


    When the crowd heard this, their faces were slightly puffed. Beichenfeng was not so overbearing as doutian. They were even more shocked.


    One against three, it''s not a war of words, but a battle of fairyland. It''s also a master of fairyland. How can you be their opponent alone?


    The soldiers on the south side were also slightly surprised. They knew little about the information of beichenfeng. They only knew that beichenfeng ranked sixth in the tianbang, and they knew nothing about the rest.


    Although before a slap fan fly chuyifeng, but, it has unexpected ingredients, now but life and death fight, the meaning is completely different.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid of trouble, so I don''t want to waste my time. You can go together. " Beichenfeng mouth slightly a Yang, through a touch of evil smile.


    The fourth son, the sixth son and the seventh son are very angry. They look at each other, then they step into the air one after another and suddenly appear in the sky.


    "Since you want to die, if you don''t succeed, you are our fault." The fourth son gave a cold smile, his eyes full of disdain.


    Even if the first son did not dare to challenge the three of us with one person''s strength, only the fairy dragon Xiao had such strength.


    Maybe there are others who can challenge the three of us, but obviously, you are not beichenfeng!


    The North morning front disdained to sweep three people one eye, that pair of lazy eyes have no the slightest facial expression, the eye son suddenly falls on the third son and the second son body.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrank, their hearts suddenly trembled. Didn''t this guy want to be one third, but one against five?


    "Big dragon eight excrement, look at all dirty my eyes, all together." North morning front light mouth.


    Although the crowd had guessed, they were still shocked. Beichen Feng was so crazy that he really wanted to challenge five people at once.


    If the eighth son, the fifth son is not dead and the first son is not injured, will he challenge eight people at one time?

 C684

    Beichenfeng''s words once again ignited the atmosphere of the scene, and Nanli soldiers felt the blood boiling thoroughly.


    "Beichenfeng, if he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a great impact. Even the great fairy may not be able to do it with one against five. What can he rely on?"


    "I don''t know, but beichenfeng is not that kind of arrogant person, he seldom appears, but even he never pays attention to the fairy, this is true, maybe he really has the strength."


    "Look, beichenfeng may give us a big surprise."


    The crowd was all shocked by beichenfeng''s overbearing and arrogance. As for his strength, most people just doubted and speculated.


    The third son and the second son frowned. It''s just that doutian insulted them. Now another one is more arrogant than doutian. They want to kill five of them with one person''s power!


    "I''ll help you." The third son gave a cold hum and suddenly stepped into the air.


    "Some people are eager to die. What about giving him a ride?" The second son also flew high into the sky.


    Beichenfeng''s eyes are very calm, and his feet flash. He suddenly appears in the sky, and his big hand is raised. Suddenly, a white sword appears in his hand.


    Big dragon Wuzi''s figure flashed, and immediately surrounded Beichen front in the center. Five people didn''t say hello. His sword Qi and sword awn instantly submerged the void and rushed to Beichen front.


    "Boom!"


    Beichenfeng is shrouded in the brilliant sword and sword spirit. The weakest of the five people is the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. The second son, the third son and the fourth son are the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    If a few people use their immortal level fighting skills, their power is incomparable. Even if they fight in the ninth fairyland, they may not be rivals.


    Beichenfeng in such an attack, still alive?


    "Too slow." At this time, the abrupt voice of Beichen Feng sounded. I don''t know when, Beichen Feng had appeared behind the seventh son, and a very sharp sword was blooming from his hands.


    "The second meaning of speed!" Doutian''s pupil slightly coagulates. No wonder beichenfeng is so arrogant. He understands the meaning of speed, and it''s the second.


    Doutian is very clear about how terrible the speed of Beichen front is. Even if he doesn''t use his body method and combat skills, he can''t get the upper hand in speed.


    Poof!


    The sword roared and passed directly from the seventh son''s waist. The seventh son''s body suddenly split into two, and a touch of blood spilled into the void, and the viscera fell down.


    Is that my body? The seventh son''s eyes were full of surprise, staring at his other half.


    A sword, the seventh son died!


    This sword, no fancy, only one word, quick!


    A sword that is fast to the extreme is far from comparable to a soldier of the same level!


    Even the crowd couldn''t see what cultivation beichenfeng was, but they knew that the seemingly insipid sword was at least the power of the sixth small realm strong man in the battle of Hedao and fairyland.


    "You dare to kill Lao Qi, I want you to die without a burial place!" The fourth son saw the cold light in his eyes. The sword of cold light in his hand came out of its sheath directly. Countless sword Qi danced in the void and surrounded him.


    Gorgeous sword Qi, like wind and shadow, dense, like ten thousand arrows, the sky suddenly gloomy down.


    "Like a shooting star!"


    The fourth son suddenly followed up and controlled thousands of sword Qi to kill Beichen Feng, with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    In the thousands of sword Qi, there is an ethereal sword meaning. It is the meteor sword meaning, which is gorgeous and incomparable.


    "Sword dance!"


    However, in the face of the dense and gorgeous sword spirit, Beichen Feng''s mouth was raised, and his white sword moved gently, and his lightsabers diffused from his white sword hands.


    Then, the white sword Qi whirls in the void, and instantly condenses into a sharp sword net. The meteor sword Qi cuts on the net, making a sonorous sound, and the void Mars shoots everywhere.


    Strangely, the sword net is like an iron wall, like a huge palm, enveloping the meteor sword in it.


    "Be careful!" At this time, the third son and the second son yelled, and they killed from both sides. The sixth son didn''t hesitate.


    "Oh, it''s late!" As soon as the voice fell, the huge Sword Fairy suddenly dispersed and became countless sword Qi floating in the sky.


    "Go


    With beichenfeng''s light drink, countless substantive sword Qi suddenly go hand in hand, rushing towards the gorgeous sword Qi sea.


    From a distance, you can see countless sword Qi shuttling in the sky, as many as thousands of sharp swords crisscrossing. Strangely, no sword Qi collided with each other.


    "What pure soul power! What terrible control Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But because of the spirit of the hell and the secret of the God of war, he made the soul power reach a terrible level. As for the control power, although he was also very strong in fighting, he couldn''t do it in battle.


    Some time ago, because of the soul tattoo ball, his control of soul power was improved qualitatively."Ah A scream came out of the sky.


    The crowd finally understood what the so-called "sword dance" meant. It was like dancing.


    Bang!


    At this time, the second son, the third son and the sixth son''s attack suddenly fell on Beichen Feng


    Beichen Feng had disappeared in the same place, appeared more than ten meters away, and his eyes were full of playful color.


    It is an eternal truth that the sword of the world can only be broken quickly.


    The second son, the third son and the sixth son''s face are hard to see the extreme. The sword Qi disappears in the distance. With the disappearance, there is the fourth son''s figure.


    Obviously, the fourth son is dead.


    "So strong!" Seeing this scene, people''s eyes suddenly shrink. In people''s eyes, beichenfeng is not weak, but it is just not weak. At most, it is as good as Chu Yifeng.


    However, no one thought that beichenfeng was so powerful that he even killed two sons of Dalong. No wonder he dared to challenge Wuzi.


    Up to now, he didn''t even break his clothes. We can imagine the horror of beichenfeng!


    "Second." Beichenfeng''s smile seemed to be a trivial thing. In the eyes of the second son, the smile was like death''s smile. It was gloomy and terrible.


    The second son and three people''s faces are extremely cold. Beichenfeng easily killed the two sons. His strength is far beyond doutian.


    Doutian''s spirit of killing and cutting is certainly terrible, but beichenfeng''s carelessness makes people even more numb. It''s obvious that he didn''t pay attention to them.


    As soon as the voice fell, beichenfeng suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the sixth son.


    "The sky is full of fire!"


    The sixth son screamed and waved a sword without hesitation. The fire surged up all over the sky, and countless flaming swords roared to block out the sun, drowning Beichen front in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the second son and the third son appeared in front of the sixth son. They wanted to kill Beichen Feng at the same time. They knew that they were not the opponents of Beichen Feng alone.


    "No trace!"


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded from the fire sea sword Qi. Strangely, the fire sea was divided into two in vain, as if it had been split by a sword.


    Poof! Almost at the same time, the sixth son''s head flew up, and a ten foot high column of blood shot high into the air, which was particularly enchanting.


    Seeing this, the second son and the third son took a cold breath and quickly retreated to the distance.

 C685

    Another one?


    The scalp of the crowd was numb. Seeing that the eyes of beichenfeng were not so calm, this man was lazy, but he was extremely cruel and merciless.


    His strength is even more terrifying. Up to now, no one has seen his true cultivation clearly. The most important thing is that he has not exerted the power of his fighting spirit.


    The second son and the third son''s body trembled slightly, and their eyes were full of shock color. This strength, he was terrible, much more terrible than doutian.


    There was a sense of panic and a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    It''s not that there is a big gap between their strength and Beichen front, but that they have a kind of fear in their heart.


    Just now, they didn''t see any sword Qi. The sixth son died strangely. That''s why they were afraid.


    "Come back!" All of a sudden, the sound of Long Xiao''s frying and drinking came from below.


    The seventh son is dead, the fourth son is dead, and now the sixth son is dead, too. The great dragon fairy Dynasty has suffered a heavy loss this time. He saw their fear, and if they continue to fight, they will die here.


    If they die again, the eighth son of the Dragon fairy Dynasty will be completely destroyed.


    Long Xiao originally only wanted to see good plays, but never thought of such a result. Nanli died only one, while his dragon died six, among which there were five big dragons.


    Hearing Long Xiao''s words, the second son and the third son would not hesitate. They just found a step down, and they suddenly shot down.


    "Now you want to run? It''s hard for me to move. I''m not playing so soon? Don''t worry, it won''t take long. " Beichenfeng''s mouth curled, and the whole person seemed detached like the wind.


    "Purple air comes from the East."


    The second son and the third son wanted to run, but beichenfeng didn''t want to let them go. The long sword poured out, surrounded by purple sharp awns, condensed into a purple cloud, and chased them straight away.


    The purple cloud gives people a terrible meaning. Some soldiers curiously use their soul power to investigate. When they are close to the purple cloud for several feet, they melt away in vain. Many soldiers have suffered a major counterattack.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded in vain. A river of swords rose from below. It was a long golden dragon. It collided with the purple cloud. The void was destroyed. Thousands of swords and swords poured down. Many soldiers fled in fear.


    "So strong!" The crowd''s pupils shrank slightly, and the center of the sword Qi and knife Qi storm may not be able to bear even in the middle of the fairyland.


    Is this the real strength of beichenfeng?


    Just a moment later, the void calmed down again, exposing a figure. It was beichenfeng who stood calmly, his sword had disappeared, and he looked down at the figure below.


    "If you want to fight, Ben will accompany you!" Long Xiao finally can''t help looking at the high-altitude Beichen front.


    "Da Long Xian Chao, a group of losers, kill you? I''m not interested. Don''t kill you. Your immortal dragon comes to me for revenge. " Beichenfeng shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t want to talk to Longxiao. He goes back to his seat.


    Longxiao''s face is very blue. Beichenfeng''s words are undoubtedly the biggest irony to them. With one against five, Longxiao even intervenes. What is it that he can''t afford to lose?


    "Big dragon eight excrement, really powerful, thank you for your quota, today''s fight so many also almost." Doutian suddenly stood up and turned to leave. He looked at the fat man in the first seat and said, "second, come and have a drink with me."


    "Third, let''s go." The fat man smiles and appears beside doutian.


    "Are you going to drink?" Suddenly, beichenfeng licked his face and came over, smiling at doutian and fatso.


    Doutian looks at beichenfeng strangely. Didn''t he just say to drink? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "How about me?" Beichenfeng looks familiar and doesn''t seem to be fresh.


    It''s none of your business for two brothers to talk about the past. Besides, we are not familiar with you. Doutian just wanted to refuse, and beichenfeng said, "don''t worry, I''ll take the wine."


    "Not interested." Before doutian opened his mouth, the fat man waved his hand and walked forward with doutian. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "please come back next time."


    "Ha ha, good." Beichen Feng laughs, as if he doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to get to know doutian. It''s hard to say anything when he knows that fat man and doutian haven''t seen each other for many days.


    "Big dragon eight son, really powerful, ha ha." With a big sleeve and a wild laugh, Beichen Feng suddenly stepped into the air and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    The dragon warrior''s face is very gloomy. Beichenfeng''s words are not to compliment them, but to satirize them.


    Now there are only three of the so-called big dragon eight. If it wasn''t for Long Xiao, it''s estimated that the remaining three would die here.


    "Brother Ouyang, this is the end of today''s banquet. Long has other things to do." Longxiao deeply looked at doutian, fat man and beichenfeng left the back, deep in the eye, flashed a thick color of evil.


    At this moment, Longxiao wanted to kill doutian immediately. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He felt the light of irony in the eyes of Nanli soldiers. It was as if he had been pierced by countless sharp swords."It seems that brother long is a little tired. When he first came to Nanli, he must have a good look at my Nanli River and mountain." Ouyang Tianyi smiles freely, as if nothing happened.


    However, his heart is cold to the extreme, today''s design, originally thought that doutian will die, no doubt, do not have their own hand, can use a knife to kill.


    However, he didn''t expect how powerful doutian was. He broke through the fairyland of he Dao Zhan, and even Chu Yifeng, the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, was not an opponent.


    "Lao Jiu, if you want to fight with me, you are still a little bit short. Don''t forget that the poison in yelongjue''s body is the only antidote. I can''t get rid of it." Ouyang Tianyi watched Dou Tian and fat man disappear, and his heart sank slightly.


    He had a sense of crisis in his heart. Maybe he didn''t care about the strength of the fat man just now, but he felt that the fat man was more than that.


    If once Ouyang xiaopiao came back, he was not sure to fight with the fat man. Therefore, he put a lethal chronic poison in yelong Jue''s body, which can be used to restrain the fat man at any time.


    "Sure!" Longxiao clasps his fists and takes douyou. The remaining three sons of the dragon and several others leave. The soldiers of the dragon also leave one after another.


    They didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and the others got up.


    Only the third seat, still sitting a person, that person is long Chen, is also a dragon fairy, just very inconspicuous.


    Even when people saw him, they remembered that there was such a character who held the sword in doutian''s hand.


    "Good wine." The long Chen lightly puts down the wine cup in the hand, toward the Ou Yang day Yi tiny smile way: "thank South leave fairy to entertain."


    Leave a word, don''t wait for Ouyang Tianyi reaction, long Chen then toward another direction and go, before was almost doutian cut Wu Hao also followed up.


    "This dragon Chen is not simple either." The crowd is looking at the back figure of long Chen, in the heart tiny a coagulate.

 C686

    Ouyang Tianyi didn''t hold on to the departure of the people from Dalong Xianchao. Today''s event is indeed beyond his expectation. Doutian and beichenfeng are also included in his key list.


    As for the rest of the Nanli soldiers, Ouyang Tianyi''s focus was on Chu''s frivolity. As for others, Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes were not his.


    Even the strength of Yi Fei Mo is much stronger than usual, but it is not placed in Ouyang Tianyi''s heart.


    "Congratulations, brother Chu." Ouyang Tianyi raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Are you congratulating me on being chased by the Chu family?" Chu frivolous light way, in other people''s eyes, he killed Chu Yifeng, Chu Zhongtian will never let him go.


    At this time with him Chu frivolous say congratulations, his heart comfortable just strange.


    Only Chu frivolous himself knows that Chu Yifeng is dead, and the Chu family may not really chase him.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face was slightly coagulated, and a touch of evil flashed through his eyes, but he soon recovered his calm and said: "brother Chu is joking."


    Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t care. He drinks a cup. In his opinion, Chu Qingkuang is dead, but he doesn''t know why Chu Qingkuang dares to stay here.


    Is he still waiting for the arrival of the Chu family?


    Ouyang Tianyi couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it any more. He turned to all the soldiers of the war god academy and said, "now there are 28 places left. Let''s see how to divide them. You set your own rules."


    "Big fairy, will the families compete for the remaining quota?" Some soldiers dare to speak.


    Ouyang Tianyi thought about it, shook his head and said: "no, the family above Nanli count will no longer participate."


    "Thank you, fairy!" When the crowd heard the words, they all burst into excited smiles.


    Compared with those families above the count, they are definitely not rivals and won little. If they are just fighting among the great immortal dynasties and their soldiers, there will be hope.


    "Anyway, there is still one month left. In my opinion, a big match will be held directly. The 28 winners will win the quota." Yi Fei Mo who has been silent lightly sipped a mouthful of wine and said with a smile.


    Others nodded in recognition of the idea.


    "Yes." Ouyang Tianyi nodded and said, "in that case, let''s do it in the Ares Academy. We will start to sign up tomorrow. Today''s banquet is over. Let''s go."


    "To the fairy." Many soldiers salute, when they come back, Ouyang Tianyi has disappeared in the seat, where there is only an empty table.


    It is said that doutian and pangzi left the East Palace and soon came to a more remote palace. The palace is extremely dilapidated. Where they live in hedaozhan fairyland, they are better than those slums.


    "Second, you live here?" Doutian frowned. The fat man was a fairy, and his residence was so poor.


    "It''s just a place to live, just to be able to keep out the wind and rain." The fat man grinned and said, "let''s go. Let''s go in. We won''t be drunk today."


    However, Dou Tian stood there motionless, his face a little gloomy.


    "Third, what''s the matter?" Fat man looks at Dou Tiandao in doubt.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath. His eyes stare at the fat man and says in a deep voice: "second, do you treat me as a brother?"


    "Naturally, more than brothers." The fat man patted his chest without hesitation and assured.


    "Since you treat me as a brother, you shouldn''t keep something from me! If you don''t tell me, I won''t go into this place, just think I''ve never appeared. " Doutian''s brows are locked.


    Fat man''s face is a condensation, and there is a complex color in his eyes. He deliberately keeps the appearance of light clouds. Unexpectedly, he is still seen by doutian.


    "Third, you''d better not interfere in this matter. I can solve it myself." The fat man thought about it, took a deep breath and struggled.


    "Can you solve it yourself?" Doutian obviously didn''t believe it, and almost broke out. He said in a condensed voice, "is it something about yelongjue?"


    "How do you know?" The fat man looked at Dou Tian without thinking. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "no, No


    "Second, you are not fit to lie." Dou Tian shakes his head. He knows fat man very well. If he lies in front of other people, he will be indifferent. But if he lies in front of himself, he will be very uncomfortable.


    Of course, this is not to say that fat people are not smart enough. On the contrary, fat people are smart, but they just don''t like to cheat each other.


    "What happened to yelongjue? It''s easier for two people to find a solution than for one person. Besides, your business is mine. " Doutian patted the fat man on the shoulder with a firm expression.


    Fat man''s whole body trembles slightly. His eyes toward doutian are full of hope. His lips tremble gently, and his eyes become red gradually.


    "Third, by the way, you''re the doudan master, aren''t you?" The fat man suddenly thought of something and said eagerly, "you must be able to remove longjue''s poison, right?"


    "Poison?" Dou Tian''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character, "is ye longjue poisoned? Is it the hand of Ouyang Tianyi? ""Well." The fat man gritted his teeth, and a huge murderous spirit flashed through his eyes, saying: "yes, long Jue has been in a coma since she came back to the fire fairy capital with me three or four months later, and has been in a coma so far. I quietly went to several Dharma level Dan fighting Masters and immortal level Dan fighting masters for examination, but no one can tell her problem. Before, Ouyang Tianyi hinted to me that longjue was hit by his means. "


    Speaking of this, the fat man''s mind slowly converged, but his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for yelongjue, how could the fat man stay in the fairy palace all the time? As early as a few months ago, he heard the news of doutian and almost went to find doutian.


    However, he thinks of the gap between himself and Ouyang Tianyi. In order to prevent Ouyang Tianyi''s plot from succeeding, the fat man has been shut up for several months and finally entered the fairyland of harmony.


    "It shows that Ouyang Tianyi is afraid of you, isn''t it?" Doutian is not angry but laughs, "as long as you are still Ouyang xiaopiao, yelong Jue will not die, because this is his last means to contain you."


    "No, Ouyang Tianyi is not so simple. His strength is not what I can fight now. Third, don''t underestimate Ouyang Tianyi." The fat man said solemnly.


    "Is Ouyang Tianyi so strong?" Doutian was surprised. It seemed that he was too small on Ouyang Tianyi. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go and have a look at yelongjue. Anyway, I''m also a doudan master."


    "Good." The fat man nodded and finally went in with doutian.


    Although doutian is calm on the surface, he is not so calm in his heart. The fact that the fat man lives in such a dilapidated palace is enough to explain many things.


    Although Nanli immortal master admitted the identity of the fat man as the second successor of Nanli immortal Dynasty, he still didn''t fully admit the fat man in his heart.


    In other words, the fat man is still abandoned by the Ouyang family.


    The talent of fat people will be abandoned by the Ouyang family. How strong is Ouyang Tianyi, the first successor of the Ouyang family?


    "It seems that the trip to the ancient secret place is the most dangerous time for me and the second child. When we get there, Ouyang Tianyi will openly attack us." Dou Tianxin already has plans.


    When he came back, he found that he had been taken to the palace by the fat man

 C687

    Fat man takes Dou Tian to walk into a other courtyard, a few servant girls immediately welcome up, respectfully worship a way: "the servant girl visits nine fairies."


    The fat man waved his hand and the servant girls retreated respectfully. Then the fat man pushed the room away and went in with Dou Tian.


    Everything in the room is instantly printed into doutian''s eyes. The layout of the room is very simple, with only a screen, a table, several chairs and a big bed.


    On the bed, lies an exquisite figure, is night long Jue.


    Yelongjue seemed to be asleep. She looked calm, with a calm smile on her face. She didn''t look like she was poisoned.


    Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. This was the first time that he could not see a person''s symptoms with his naked eyes. You know, even the problems in Huoxian and Xiangrong''s body, he could see them at a glance.


    For others, doutian may have to be taboo. As for yelongjue, doutian didn''t think much about it.


    He moved a stool and sat by the bed. The fat man gently took out yelongjue''s Lotus arm and put it in front of doutian. Doutian''s three fingers held yelongjue''s pulse.


    A trace of soul power quietly infiltrated into yelongjue''s body and went to the surrounding meridians and soul sea.


    However, to doutian''s surprise, the soul power was unimpeded, and no strange place was found at all.


    The more so, Dou Tian''s heart is more and more heavy. With the strength of his immortal doudan master, he can''t see any problem. Even without fat man''s warning, Dou Tian can''t see that yelongjue is poisoned.


    If it is really poisoned, then this kind of poison is not generally terrible.


    Doutian was extremely unwilling to move the power of the atlas of the God of war and the war spirit of the God of hell. In a moment, doutian''s spiritual awareness increased ten times, and he went to yelongjue''s body again.


    Let him disappointed is, the effect is still, night long Jue body has no any different.


    "No way." Doutian''s face sinks. If he can''t solve yelongjue''s problem, the fat man will be threatened by Ouyang Tianyi all the time, which is not a good problem for him and the fat man.


    "How about old three?" The fat man said anxiously.


    "Usually night long Jue have what symptom?" Dou Tian was helpless in his heart, but he didn''t want the fat man to worry, so he had to ask.


    "Symptoms?" The fat man frowned and began to ponder in his heart. Shaoqing then said, "when I left Yuncheng, longjue was often sleepy. At first, I thought she was just tired, but later, when I had to sleep ten hours a day, I felt wrong. So I went to see some doudan masters, but I didn''t see any problem at all."


    "Two months ago, longjue didn''t wake up after she fell asleep. Now, what''s more, her cultivation has broken through several times. Now she is the strength of Yanze''s ninth small realm."


    Fat man said, looking at night long Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of soft, just think of Ouyang Tianyi, look cold and incomparable.


    Doutian knows that the fat man probably hates Ouyang Tianyi to the bone. If yelongjue had no problem, he would have been fighting with Ouyang Tianyi for a long time.


    "Sleepiness? Can sleep break through? " After hearing the fat man''s words, doutian was very surprised, and then quickly searched in Shura inheritance.


    Breaking through the fairyland of hetaozhan, the memory of Shura''s inheritance has been unsealed. However, doutian hasn''t had time to explore. Today, it''s time to digest some contents.


    See doutian sitting there motionless, fat also dare not disturb, standing quietly waiting.


    "Yes!" There was a ray of light in doutian''s eyes, but it soon became dignified, and a ray of murderous Qi flashed through his eyes.


    "Third, do you see that?" The fat man''s eyes brightened.


    "Well." Doutian nodded dully, not because he saw the problem of yelongjue, but because he found the corresponding symptoms from Shura inheritance.


    It has to be said that the Shura inheritance is extremely powerful and comprehensive.


    "Second, I''ll prepare for it first, and I''ll detoxify yelongjue in a few days." Doutian deep suction airway.


    What he said was just a casual excuse, though he was quite sure of the poison in yelongjue''s body.


    However, he had no solution at all, because this poison was a saint level poison, and even the dragon pattern needle could not be removed.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang Tianyi has a strong desire to fight against heaven. It has to be said that Ouyang Tianyi is really able to use a saint level poison on a soldier in Yanze battle field. It''s really overqualified.


    However, it also reflects from the side that the fat man''s status in Ouyang Tianyi''s heart. If you want to restrain the fat man, Ouyang Tianyi has nothing to do with it.


    "Laosan, you don''t have to cheat me. This poison is colorless and tasteless. There''s no way to remove it." The fat man''s face was pale, and he seemed to be decadent in a moment.


    "If longjue dies, Ouyang Tianyi must be buried with him." Just for a moment, a cruel color flashed in the fat man''s eyes. Even if Ouyang Tianyi calculated himself, he was not so angry.


    "Second, things don''t have your imagination. You look at him here. If it''s fast, I''ll be back tomorrow night. If it''s slow, it won''t be more than three days." Dou Tian Mou son firm way."Really?" The fat man''s face was full of hope.


    "When did I cheat my brother?" Dou Tian grinned.


    Seeing the smile on doutian''s face, the fat man was relieved and said, "every evening, I''ll wait for you at the east gate of the fairy palace."


    "Good." Doutian nodded, but he forgot that the Imperial Palace was not the one he wanted to enter.


    The two chatted again, and the fat man sent doutian away from the imperial palace.


    On the way, Dou Tian''s brows were deeply locked, no longer relaxed and comfortable. He said in his heart, "if it''s really a saint level dream like powder, it''s a bit of trouble. This poison, colorless and tasteless, acts directly on the soul power and war spirit, and makes people fall into endless coma."


    "Although we see that she has been in a coma, yelongjue lives in another dreamlike world. No matter how exciting she is, she will not wake up. No one can wake her up except the antidote."


    It''s true that doutian has determined what the poison in yelongjue''s body is, but he has no solution at all. In order not to let the fat man worry, he can only think of an excuse.


    It''s like Rosa powder. It''s a saint level strange poison. It can make soldiers enter a very mysterious state. In this state, the poisoned person can''t find any problem at all.


    Because his spiritual consciousness is still running, he does not know that he has fallen into an endless dream.


    Strangely, in this kind of dream, the practitioner can constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, supplement his own needs, and even break through his accomplishments.


    "It''s like a dream. I can''t get rid of it with my strength. I have to ask Xi Lao for advice." Doutian took a deep breath, went through the dark night, and quickly swept towards doudan teachers guild.


    Just as doutian was ready to speed up, cold lights were blooming in the void, and the sword was flashing. In the void, there was cold in the front, back, left and right directions, and countless cold lights suddenly came towards him.

 C688

    Countless limang emerge from the void, and any strike is fatal.


    Dou Tiangen couldn''t escape, but was drowned in the countless sharp lights.


    "Boom!" There is a big explosion in the void. The sword Qi and the blade almost tear the void. The gorgeous light is like fireworks, which is very conspicuous in the dark night.


    Around the huge storm, there were thirteen figures. All of them were dressed in black robes. They could not see any faces clearly. Everyone was cold and murderous.


    After careful observation, we can clearly feel that they are sending out a strong sense of blood killing. It is obvious that they are all climbing out of the corpse mountain bone sea.


    "Well, that''s all!" A man in black spoke coldly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "Mission complete, break up!" Another man in black gave a soft drink, and thirteen of them were ready to leave.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the void, and a dark shadow came out of the void, floating, light, but murderous, and the whole person was almost incredible.


    The bloody light bloomed from him and condensed into a sea of killing blood. The sharp sword crossed the void and swept away towards the thirteen people.


    "Kill him, he''s not dead!"


    "How could it be?"


    Thirteen men in black yelled. All of them didn''t hesitate to fight. Thirteen men seemed to be well-trained. They were not frightened, but they were fierce!


    The shadow on the opposite side showed a cold smile, and he was deeply shocked by the strength of the 13 men in black. They were actually the 13 strong men in fairyland who came here to fight for heaven only to kill him.


    If he didn''t continuously and timely display the third trace of the ethereal trace to escape from the space of great destruction, he would be dead.


    After all, there is no one who can withstand the attack of more than ten soldiers of the same level.


    "The world laughs!"


    Doutian''s body flashed, Shura''s holy sword trembled, a sharp silver light across the void, making a slight sound. It was the sound of breaking the void, such as flash, like lightning, almost incredible.


    Poof!


    With a thunderclap, he killed one of them directly, and the blood bloomed in the void. However, doutian did not dare to stay in the same place, because he found that he was locked by the soul power of the other 12 people.


    "The thirteen battle fairyland, just to deal with me a battle fairyland, the first small realm, I do not know who has such a big hand?" Doutian looks at the thirteen people with a grim smile. His eyes are sharp and cold, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "It''s just a dead man. There''s no need to know so much." One of them, a man in black, opened his mouth without any emotion and came directly to doutiansha.


    They just want to kill doutian immediately, because the loud noise here will disturb many people.


    "Oh, you''re right. It''s just some dead people. What if you know?" Doutian''s eyes also become cold. No matter who instructs them, they are just some dead people in doutian''s eyes.


    "It''s arrogant to think that you alone can deal with twelve of us?" One of the men in black sneered, and a sharp sword came out of him and went straight to doutian.


    Dou Tian can see that these people in black are well-trained, absolutely not ordinary people, and their strength is extremely amazing, but he is very curious, who wants to kill him now.


    Dragon sky? Ouyang Tianyi?


    Thinking about it, only these two people want to kill him so urgently.


    "It could be the Chu family." Dou Tian thought to himself that although he didn''t kill Chu Yifeng directly, Chu Yifeng still died because of him, and it''s normal for the Chu family to take revenge.


    The man in black was not moved when he saw doutian. A cruel smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. You doutian are arrogant or arrogant. From today on, you are a dead man!


    Bang!


    The void exploded, and a blue sword appeared in front of doutian out of thin air. With a very casual sword, he stopped the opposite sword.


    "Who else?" The man in black''s face changed greatly. He didn''t find that there was someone in the dark. In this way, isn''t the strength of this man weaker than them?


    "Death Just at this time, a slightly hoarse voice on the opposite side sounded. With the mention of the blue sword, a blue rainbow crossed the sky. The crowd only saw a blue lotus blooming in the void.


    Poof, the man in black was torn to pieces by the blue sword lotus, and his blood spilled into the void!


    "What''s the matter? No, Tiancan is dead! " Some of the men in black screamed, as if they recognized the owner of the blue sword.


    If you look around, it''s a person wearing a black robe, one of whose sleeves is empty and dancing in the void. This feature is really easy to recognize.


    "Back up!" Other people in black yelled, as if they had a real fear of Tiancan.


    "It''s too late to leave now!" Doutian smiles coldly and gives Tiancan a look. They rush out immediately.In his heart, he became more and more curious about the identity of the thirteen people in black. There are only two kinds of people who can recognize Tiancan. One is the audience who loves the fight of life and death, and the other is the audience who has participated in the fight of life and death.


    As for other people, it is generally impossible to recognize Tiancan at the first time. Obviously, these people in black are two of the above two possibilities.


    "Roar!"


    "Ghost claw!"


    A roar and a fierce drink sounded at the same time, and two figures appeared in the other two directions. The sharp claw Gang almost tore up the void, and a cold feeling haunted the hearts of the people.


    Poof, poof! Among the escaped men in black, another two were torn to pieces by their sharp claws, which turned into a shower of blood and dissipated in the air.


    "Who are you?" Among the 13 people in black, four died in a few breaths, which made the remaining nine feel a little hairy.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s important that you all die!" It was the crazy wolf who spoke. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    Crazy wolf, Dou Jin and Tian can left the East Palace and waited for Dou Tian near the gate. Unfortunately, Dou Tian didn''t find them and went straight away.


    Three people quietly followed down, just saw 13 together road battle fairyland strong sneak attack doutian scene, this can frighten three not light.


    Fortunately, doutian is still alive, which makes them feel relieved.


    For those who dare to kill doutian, where will they hesitate? Kill them first!


    "Kill them all." Doutian''s language is also extremely cold, and he is not very interested in the identity of these people. What''s more, if you ask them, they may not be able to say it.


    Leave a word, Dou Tian then rushed to two of them, want to fight two with one.


    "Dao River, the world!" One of the men in black yelled, and the two swords burst out into the sky at the same time. Strangely, the awn of the sword was like a real river, with an extremely sharp intention to kill everything.


    "Blood Doutian was indifferent. The strength of the thirteen men in black, even though he didn''t dare to underestimate, didn''t make him afraid.


    Boom!


    Dao Mang and Jian Guang collide and tear up the space. A terrible storm strikes. Dou Tian''s long hair floats and looks coldly at the man in black.


    "You The man in black raised his arm and pointed to Dou Tian. There was a trace of reluctance and fear in his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, his arm began to crack. The whole person split from the middle with a puff, and his viscera were full of void.

 C689

    Kill them all!


    Doutian''s words of calm and endless killing still reverberated in the air, and a terrible killing spirit bloomed from him.


    His eyes become particularly cold, merciless cold.


    No matter who these people are, it''s not important for doutian. The important thing is that if they want to kill doutian, they will die!


    "Yes Tiancan and crazy wolf nodded at the same time.


    Doujin roars, turns into a golden flash, and rushes into the crowd of people in black. If you dare to kill doutian, you have to pay the price of death.


    The golden flame gushed out from him and turned into a ferocious sea of fire, which immediately surrounded the two people.


    Since breaking through the immortal level, Doujin has rarely done anything. The flame on him alone is by no means the same as that in fairyland. These people in black are not weak, but the strongest one is the mid-term strength in fairyland. How can Doujin be seen.


    "Scatter!" A young man in black, the leader of the group, yelled and ran away without hesitation. When others heard the words, they did not dare to hesitate.


    One doutian is enough for them to drink a pot. Now suddenly, two men and a fighting beast appear, and their strength is not much weaker than doutian.


    Escape?


    Doutian''s mouth flashed a color of banter, and his powerful soul power was like a vast ocean. The idea of killing and cutting spread all over the world.


    "Well?"


    A group of people in black''s eyes, they are all the people who burst out of the corpse mountain bone sea, but this terrible killing makes them feel a kind of powerlessness.


    Even Tiancan and crazy wolf showed a trace of consternation.


    The sea like intention of killing and cutting did not attack them or even specifically target them. It just enveloped them. However, even so, it made them feel trapped in the mud.


    This is the terrible meaning of killing, and few people can understand the meaning of killing, because only in killing can we really understand this kind of artistic conception.


    The intention of killing and felling is not a substantive attack, but it can make people have a kind of fear in their hearts, and can be superior to their opponents in momentum.


    When a person''s will is not strong and his heart is afraid, how can he fight with his opponent?


    "The world laughs!"


    Doutian said softly, and silver flashes rushed in all directions like ripples. Although they didn''t flash, they made those people in black suffocate.


    Crazy wolf, Dou Jin and Tian can come back to their senses in three moments, and three of them jump at a crowd of people in black at the same time.


    Poof, poof!


    The blood shot out, and the heads of three men in Black shot up. The scarlet blood shot into the sky, and the headless bodies fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the rest of the people in black reacted and wanted to escape. However, the three figures behind flashed out and directly took off the heads of the rest.


    "Go With a wave of doutian''s hand, the corpses suddenly burst open, turned into a rolling blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    A moment later, many people came from afar. Unfortunately, they had disappeared from doutian. Although it seemed a long time, doutian''s hands were extremely swift.


    Not long after, doutian and his friends stayed in a deep alley, and doutian looked very indifferent.


    "Young master." Tiancan suddenly opens his mouth.


    "You see that, too?" Doutian''s killing intention disappeared, and he calmed down.


    "I''m not entirely sure, but their unique blood should come from the arena of life and death." Tian can nods and inhales deeply into the airway.


    "Those people were in the arena of life and death just now?" The mad wolf showed a look of horror.


    "It should be." There is a dignified flash in doutian''s eyes. He once participated in 100 battles in the battle field of life and death, which is obvious at a glance.


    What''s more, the blood gas of these people is a kind of blood killing gas that can only be condensed by winning at least 40 games in the battle field of life and death.


    "No wonder many life and death fighters are winning more than 40 games in a row, and their strength will drop suddenly. Those people have been switched for a long time, but who can buy the battle field of life and death?" Tiancan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "There must be." Doutian language is very firm, "the three families, as well as Ouyang family, will give some face even in the battle of life and death. Of course, the most likely is Ouyang family!"


    "Yes, the Chu family certainly has this strength, but the biggest possibility is the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family bribes the fight field of life and death and forms a mysterious force for those fighters. It''s really a big deal." There was a look of horror in Tiancan''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who sent it. Anyway, I''m already rivals with Chu family and Ouyang Tianyi. I''ll never die!" The last four words, doutian, were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Before in the banquet doutian offended Ouyang Tianyi, let his face, Ouyang Tianyi want to kill him is also very normal.


    "No, it''s also possible that it''s from the great dragon fairy Dynasty. The great dragon fairy Dynasty hates me, but it''s not weaker than Ouyang Tianyi. In addition, the great dragon fairy family can also buy off the dead from the battle field of life and death in Nanli." Dou Tian Shen''s feeling trembled and he thought of something in an instant.Tiancan and crazy wolf nodded. They also knew that there was a battle field for life and death not only in nanlixian Dynasty, but also in dalongxian Dynasty.


    With the long family''s background, it''s not too difficult to get some life and death fighters in any arena.


    "It seems that this trip to the ancient secret land is more and more complicated." Doutian smiles coldly.


    On the surface, there are only about 100 people coming to Nanli in the dalongxian Dynasty. However, if the 13 people just now belong to the dalongxian Dynasty, things will not be so easy. At least, there are more than 100 people in the ancient secret land.


    "Tiancan, crazy wolf, there''s only one month left. You''d better live and practice, and then follow me to the ancient secret place." Dou Tian Shen color a congealing way.


    "Yes, sir." Crazy wolf and Tiancan nodded.


    "Here are two sets of tactics for you to understand." Doutian took out two books from Xumi kongjie, which he transcribed last night. One is called the emperor''s code of swallowing souls, and the other is called huangquan sword Jue. Both of them are eight grade war Jue with several tactics.


    These are the two powerful combat skills that doutian found in Shura inheritance, but these two sets of combat skills are not complete. Only when doutian breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan war, can he get the complete version.


    "Thank you, young master." After taking over the two books, they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    For both of them, the difference is not talent, but tactics and skills. With their eyesight, they can see the strength of these two sets of skills at a glance, and they are very suitable for their cultivation. They are almost tailor-made.


    "Dookin, let''s go." Doutian nodded, turned over, sat on Doujin''s back, and shot away quickly.


    For crazy wolf and Tiancan, doutian has thought of this for a long time. If doutian regards them as brothers, even if they are servants, doutian will not hide himself.


    After all, having two powerful companions around is absolutely good for you.


    "Second younger brother, how can you have Saint level fighting skills?" Waiting for Dou Tian to go far, Tian can''t help asking.


    "The identity of the young master is not simple." Crazy wolf shakes his head, but he has seen the purple jade pendant around doutian''s neck. It''s just a matter of great importance at this time. Even if it''s Tiancan, he''s not ready to tell. He just takes it with him.


    "Brother, let''s go. Let''s seize the time to practice. Even if we can''t break through, our strength can go further." The crazy wolf looked at the dejected Tiancan, patted him on the shoulder, and then flew towards the Shenzhen Pavilion.

 C690

    In a huge manor, Long Xiao sat in the hall, listening to the story of the man in black kneeling in front of him, his face was very blue.


    "Pa!"


    An angry slap, directly on the armrest, Long Xiao suddenly stood up, sat down on the armrest suddenly turned into powder, angry eyes terrible to the extreme.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Thirteen people sneak attack, one can''t do, even died?! Go away The Dragon Xiao angrily scolds a way, that black dress person frighten the facial expression is very white, tremble of exit hall.


    If Dou Tian hears about it, he will be surprised. He secretly attacked his thirteen fairylands. He was really sent by Longxiao.


    Long Xiao hates Dou Tian to the bone at the moment. He only thinks that the cultivation of those who attack Dou Tian is too low. He never thinks that Dou Tian is powerful.


    "What a doutian! You must die Long Xiao''s murderous spirit is deeply angry to shout a way.


    "Big fairy, why are you angry about doutian again?" At this time, an indifferent figure came in from outside the hall.


    "You''er, what''s the origin of your brother doutian?" Long Xiao almost transfers his anger to dou you, but he still tries to bear it.


    He instantly thought that doutian was not just douyou''s younger brother, but douyou wanted to kill doutian more than he did.


    "Doutian?" Douyou''s eyes suddenly become cold, and then tell Longxiao everything he knows.


    There was a trace of surprise in Longxiao''s eyes, and then it was replaced by a sense of killing.


    "Only after nine awakenings did the war spirit succeed. In just over a year, it broke through to the fairyland of Ho Tao war? This doutian, no matter how much it costs, must die Long Xiao bared his teeth.


    Doutian is too terrible. In just over a year, he has reached the present level. If he is given enough time to grow up, isn''t he likely to surpass himself?


    "Wait a minute, you just said that doutian is only the soul of the second level Xuanwen war. How did he break through the fairyland of Hetao war?" Longxiao thought of something in an instant.


    "I don''t know, but his fighting spirit may have changed." Douyou''s eyes flashed coldly, "if you want to kill doutian, maybe you don''t have to be so troublesome. He has too many enemies. Moreover, he is Ouyang xiaopiao''s sworn brother."


    "Ouyang xiaopiao?" Long Xiao frowned, and then his eyes brightened: "Ouyang Tianyi wants Ouyang Xiao to die. He can''t deal with Ouyang xiaopiao directly, but he can deal with doutian easily. Doutian is a man of Nanli Xianchao after all. Maybe I don''t have to do it myself!"


    "That''s what you mean." Dou you Jiao smile, also quite some charm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Dou Tian goes to the doudan teachers'' Association to find Xi Lao and tells Xi Lao about yelongjue.


    After hearing this, Xi''s face sank slightly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Dou Xiaoyou, you should have guessed something, right?"


    "It''s like a dream." Dou Tian nodded. He just guessed right. He didn''t have any way to detoxify. That''s why he came to see old Xi.


    There was a look of surprise in old Xi''s eyes. Although doutian was a saint level doudan master, it was like mengluocha powder, but few people knew it.


    "It seems that doutian''s apprenticeship is really extraordinary." Xi thought in his heart, and then looked at doutian and said, "yes, it''s a rare powder like dream."


    "Mr. Xi, do you know how to make antidotes?" Dou Tian asked quickly, a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    Although there is a record of poisoning symptoms in Shura inheritance, there is no refining method and no antidote refining method, which is also the reason why doutian is at a loss.


    Xi laobu language, to doutian to a cup of tea.


    "Another old fox." Dou Tian angrily scolded in his heart. He couldn''t see what Xi thought. He certainly didn''t want to tell himself the refining method of antidote.


    But then again, it''s like mengluocha powder. At least it''s also a saint level elixir. Its antidote is also a saint level elixir, and its value is immeasurable, let alone a prescription.


    In addition to Shura holy sword and butcher''s knife, it is estimated that doutian can''t afford a saint level Dan Fang even if he has lost all his money.


    "Mr. Xi, this matter is very important to the younger generation. In the future, the elder generation will need the younger generation. Even if they go through fire and water, the younger generation will not hesitate." Doutian stood up and said respectfully.


    When it comes to fat people, doutian will not hesitate.


    If yelongjue doesn''t wake up, the fat man will be threatened by Ouyang Tianyi all the time. Even doutian thinks more about it. If one day, Ouyang Tianyi will let his brother kill each other?


    How do fat people choose? Doutian didn''t want to see such a scene, so he had to nip it in the bud.


    When he heard Dou Tian''s words, Xi immediately laughed, spread out his right hand, and a jade bottle suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. He said with a smile, "Dou Xiaoyou is serious. I happen to have a Xuanxin pill, which can remove the poison of Luocha powder like a dream."


    "Thank you, master." Dou Tian was very excited in his heart. Originally, he thought Xi would give him an antidote like mengluocha powder, but unexpectedly, he had Xuanxin pill.Xuanxin pill, it''s a saint level pill. It can clear the mind and naturally clear the dream. Moreover, swallowing Xuanxin pill is very likely to make the soldiers enter a mysterious state of understanding.


    Therefore, Xuanxin pill is generally used by the fighters of the fairyland of the mixed war to break through the holy land of the Hunyuan war, which can increase the success rate of the breakthrough.


    Dou Tian is very clear about the value of this Xuanxin pill, and he is very grateful to Xi. But when he is ready to take the jade bottle, Xi doesn''t mean to give it to him.


    Doutian''s hand was frozen in the void, and he looked rather embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what taunting meant.


    "Here you are." Old Xi laughed and handed the jade bottle to Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian quickly took the jade bottle, opened the cork, and suddenly a fragrance filled the bottle. In the jade bottle, there was a purple pill the size of a thumb.


    Purple pills above, around a layer of light purple halo, look at one eye, as if the whole mind into one.


    "It''s really Xuanxin pill!" Doutian quickly and carefully put away the jade bottle, looked at old Xi and said, "old Xi, if you have anything to say, I''ll do my best."


    "I just want to ask you for help." Old Xi laughed and stroked his withered white beard.


    "It''s really an old fox, but I can''t help it if I have short hands." In Dou Tian''s heart, there was a burst of abdominal Fei, but on the surface, he still kept calm and said: "please, master."


    "Two years later, there will be an alchemy competition in doudan teachers'' Association. I''d like to invite you to participate in it on behalf of doudan teachers'' Association in Nanli Xianchao." Xi Lao''s expression suddenly a Su, solemnly way.


    "Alchemy contest?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised and said, "Mr. Xi, the doudan teachers'' Association is full of talents. The alchemy competition is not my turn."


    This is not doutian''s modesty, but from the heart. There are many immortal doudan masters in doudan teachers'' Association. When is his turn to participate.


    Moreover, doutian doesn''t like to be in the limelight. Refining medicine and alchemy is just his sideline business, and he doesn''t want to develop into a main business.


    "But in my heart, two years later, they can''t match you." With a meaningful smile, Xi said, "I hope you will seriously consider it."


    "Well, if I am still alive two years later, I will give Xi a satisfactory answer." Doutian nodded and got a Xuanxin pill. Naturally, it was impossible to do nothing.


    After chatting for a short time, Dou Tian and Dou Jin left and soon merged into the night.


    Looking at the direction of doutian and Doujin''s departure, Xi had an enigmatic smile on his face: "the alchemy contest is not your end, it''s just the starting point."

 C691

    The next evening, doutian and Doujin came to the imperial palace again, but they saw that the fat man had been waiting for a long time.


    "How about old three?" The fat man said anxiously.


    "Go ahead." Doutian''s face sank slightly, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Seeing doutian''s appearance, the fat man felt a thump in his heart, and his face suddenly became gloomy. A cold sense of killing burst out from him.


    A moment later, the fat man regained his calm, took a deep breath, suppressed the fierce anger in his heart, and returned to his ruined palace with doutian.


    "Second, close the door." Doutian gives the fat man a look.


    "Get out of here." Although I don''t know what doutian means, the fat man didn''t hesitate to listen to doutian.


    What''s more, he is angry at the moment, where there is a good tone.


    A group of servant girls trembled with fright. They crawled out of the palace and soon disappeared in doutian''s soul power.


    Doutian God''s color was in vain, and his soul power surged out. In an instant, he enveloped the palace, blocking the inside and outside. Then he looked at Doujin and said, "Doujin, guard outside for me, don''t let anyone near."


    "Roar!" Doujin roared softly, and crouched at the gate of the palace, his golden eyes staring around as if there were flames burning in it.


    "Old three, how?" Fat man sees Dou Tian''s posture and doesn''t know why.


    "Just in case." Dou Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes became colder and colder. He said, "are you sure there is no Ouyang Tianyi among these servants?"


    When he heard doutian''s words, the fat man would not doubt doutian. In this world, only a few people can make the fat man believe it.


    "I can tell you the truth, I can solve the poison of yelongjue now." Doutian deep suction airway.


    "Really?" Fat man''s expression is excited, instantly pulls doutian''s collar, almost dances, and the decadent color on his face disappears.


    "I was afraid you would be so happy, so I didn''t tell you before." Doutian said with a bitter smile.


    The fat man naturally hears the meaning of doutian, because his every move may be monitored by Ouyang Tianyi. Once he is excited and happy, Ouyang Tianyi will doubt it.


    At that time, Ouyang Tianyi may jump over the wall and find an excuse to take yelongjue away. At that time, it will be really troublesome.


    "What do I need to do?" Fat man recovers calm and admires doutian more and more. He himself is in the game and really doesn''t think so much.


    "There are two ways." Doutian looks at yelongjue lying on the hospital bed. "First, after I wake her up, I will leave here with yelongjue. You tell me that yelongjue is dead. Only in this way, Ouyang Tianyi may not believe it. Moreover, he will try his best to help you."


    "It might be difficult for Ouyang Tianyi to deal with you before, but now the ancient secret land is about to open, and there are many real strong men among the dragon people. Ouyang Tianyi is likely to kill you and me with their hands."


    Speaking of this, Dou TianDun, remembering what happened at the banquet before, made him feel cold. Perhaps the most terrible thing about Ouyang Tianyi is not his strength, but his calculation.


    "And the second way?" Fat man frowned and said, it''s not that he''s afraid of Ouyang Tianyi, it''s just that he doesn''t want doutian to be in danger.


    "The second way," dou Tianshen said, "is to save ye longjue. However, he pretends that nothing has happened, and let her lie on the bed. In this way, it depends on ye longjue. If she wakes up and is known by those servants, Ouyang Tianyi may know for the first time."


    With that, Dou Tian took out the jade bottle containing Xuanxin Dan and handed it to fat man.


    However, the fat man didn''t take the jade bottle. Instead, he looked at doutian and said, "third, there should be a third way! If I guess right, the poison in longjue''s body when she lies on the bed, except that she can''t wake up, doesn''t it do much harm to her? "


    "Not bad." Dou Tian nodded. He didn''t know what fat man thought.


    "Let her continue to be in a coma. She is the safest here. Ouyang Tianyi won''t find out, and won''t hit my attention." Fat man Mou son firm way, "as long as have the antidote on your hand, long Jue can wake up at any time, and, she also can break through in the sleep."


    "Then I''ll give you the antidote." Doutian thought about it, absolutely fat man said it was right, this is also the best way, the only way not to let Ouyang Tianyi doubt.


    Saint level Xuan Xin Dan, Dou Tian hands it to fat man without hesitation.


    However, the fat man still shook his head and said, "third, I''m more relieved that the antidote is in your hands. I''m afraid that if I can''t help it, I''ll be in trouble if I give it to longjue."


    Speaking of this, the fat man''s face showed a free and easy smile.


    Seeing this smile, Dou Tian was relieved, because he knew that the cheerful fat man had come back, which was enough.


    However, in Dou Tian''s heart, he thought of the little witch again. The little witch has been away for more than half a year, and I don''t know when to see her.


    "I have already fought in fairyland, and the Hunyuan battle in holy land will not be too far away. After this ancient secret land, I will try to kill the king. I must grasp every minute and every second." Doutian can''t help but hold it all. He is firm in his heart."Third, don''t worry, I will accompany you to get the little witch back." The fat man saw through what doutian thought and patted doutian on the shoulder.


    He knew that doutian must have paid a lot to get the antidote to remove the poison in yelongjue''s body. After all, it was the poison that even the immortal doudan master could not help.


    However, doutian didn''t mention it, but the fat man kept it in mind, because doutian said that between brothers, there was no need to say sorry or thank you.


    "Well, soon." Doutian nodded.


    That night, doutian and fat man drank freely. The next morning, doutian left.


    Sure enough, as doutian thought, what happened to fat man and doutian came to Ouyang Tianyi the next morning.


    "Although doutian is an immortal doudan master, is it so easy to get the antidote like mengluocha powder? Even the saint level elixir may not be able to refine it. What''s more, even if Xi valued doutian, he may not be willing to refine the saint level elixir for a younger generation. "


    In the East Palace, Ouyang Tianyi listens to everything that the servant tells. He looks indifferent and sneers in his heart. Then he looks at the man kneeling on the ground and shakes his hand and says, "go down first and continue to watch."


    "Yes, fairies." The servant bowed out of the hall.


    "Tell the fairy, the dragon, the fairy, to see you in Longxiao."


    At this time, a figure outside the hall stepped into the hall door and knelt on the ground to worship respectfully.


    "Long Xiao?" Ouyang Tianyi frowned. He didn''t expect that Longxiao would come to him in the early morning.


    "Bring him to the palace." After thinking about it, Ouyang Tianyi nodded. When the guard left, Ouyang Tianyi called, "wait, take him to the study."


    "Yes, fairies." Although the guard had doubts, he didn''t dare to resist and respectfully withdrew from the hall.

 C692

    Doutian and Doujin return to the Shenzhen Pavilion. Doutian puts aside the Shenzhen Pavilion and goes into the backyard.


    Since the establishment of Shenzhen Pavilion, except for the first day, he has never really sat at the front desk, and has been busy with cultivation.


    Qin Mo and Li Yu are not bothered. They know that doutian''s main idea is to cultivate. As doutian said, this doudan master is only a sideline.


    But it was because of this that Qin Mo and Li Yucai were hit hard. They devoted themselves to refining medicine. It took them several decades to break through the immortal doudan master.


    Doutian is very good. If you spend some time at will, you will become an immortal doudan master.


    In the other yard, Dou Tian took out the three soul patterns that Beichen gave him and began to figure them out. In his mind, he always recalled Beichen Feng''s sword dance.


    "Beichenfeng can do it, and I can do it." Dou Tian has a strong will to admit defeat in his heart. His soul power is very strong, but his control over soul power is not as good as that of beichenfeng.


    The orb of soul tattoo can improve soul power and control, but it''s too slow.


    There is only one month left to open the secret place of ancient land, so doutian will not waste it.


    Even if you can''t break through the fourth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, you can improve your strength on the other hand. Soul power is one aspect, and combat skills are another.


    Doutian doesn''t worry much about his fighting skills, because he has broken through the fairyland of he Dao''s fighting, and the memory of Shura''s inheritance has been untied. There must be some immortal fighting skills suitable for him.


    Doutian''s eyes are immersed in the first soul pattern. Slowly, his mind seems to be integrated into it, and he begins to understand the mystery of the soul pattern.


    Hum!


    Sharp and sharp howls rang out in his ears, and then countless rays burst out, dense and roaring towards doutian.


    That Xiaguang contains a mysterious power. Looking at one eye, doutian feels that his skin is tingling.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate. He stepped on the ethereal divine trace step and quickly shuttled back and forth, for fear that he might touch those Xiamang.


    Doutian''s brow was tightly wrinkled and twisted into a Sichuan character. Although he knew it was a dreamland, his mind was just integrated into the soul pattern.


    However, he doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to sharpen himself. He doesn''t have much time. He has to squeeze his potential.


    At the moment, he is in a void, surrounded by darkness, only the countless fog, this attack may not help him, but doutian dare not underestimate the enemy.


    Because he has seen from the Shura inheritance that many soul tattoo masters may be injured in the process of watching the soul tattoo.


    Doutian seems to be tired. He dodges quickly, and a trace of soul power diffuses from him, looking for a way out along the thousands of fog.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian''s face showed a trace of joy, his body flashed, and his foot speed suddenly accelerated. When he came back, he had already appeared outside the endless fog.


    "Come out?" Doutian sighs softly. The next moment, the picture in front of him suddenly melts. He stares at the soul pattern on the table, and doesn''t know why.


    In his mind, the lines were deeply imprinted, and Dou Tian was even more surprised: "is this a thorough thought? It''s too simple. "


    If Beilao heard him, he would scold him. Is it easy to understand the soul pattern?


    Beilao didn''t think that it took him seven or eight days to understand this soul pattern. How long did he fight smallpox? Only one hour!


    It''s true that people are more popular than people. It''s just abusive to fight against heaven.


    "Just now, the atlas of the God of war trembled a little. Is it good for the cultivation of soul lines?" Dou Tian frowned and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    He found that not only did he understand the first soul pattern, but also his soul power was greatly improved, both in purity and control.


    "Understanding the soul pattern can also improve the control of soul power?" Doutian''s face was pleased, and his eyes returned to the other two soul patterns on the table.


    Soon, Dou Tian was dull. It was obvious that his mind had been immersed in the second soul pattern.


    His whole body is sending out waves of soul power, surging and opening like fog silk. The thread of soul power changes in a strange pattern, showing a sharp light.


    Doujin in the distance shot suddenly, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    From a distance, in doutian''s whole body, the endless thread of soul power condenses into countless swords of soul power. At first, the swords of soul power collide with each other, but as time goes on, the swords of soul power become more and more regular.


    Soon, crazy wolf and Tiancan also arrived here, two people guard outside the yard, for doutian Dharma.


    Almost two hours later, Dou Tian finally woke up. His back was already wet, and his forehead was sweating. However, his eyes were very clear.


    "Soul power sword, it is so refined! Is beichenfeng also a soul tattoo master? " Doutian took a few greedy breaths.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "Beichen Feng, north? Is there a relationship between beichenfeng and Beilao? "Dou Tian shakes his head. This is not the problem he should pay attention to. Soul power turns sword. This is what he needs to care about.


    If you understand the soul pattern, you can also improve your strength. Why not?


    "Tiancan, wolf, go to practice. Doujin will protect the Dharma for me." Doutian wags his hand.


    Tiancan and crazy wolf nod. They leave. Doutian has a rest for two hours and continues to comprehend the third soul pattern.


    After more than a dozen breaths, doutian sank into the third soul pattern again, and the vision appeared again, but compared with before, doutian''s sword of soul power never collided with each other again, and all of them crisscrossed in a special pattern.


    Doutian''s body is twitching constantly, Doujin is worried, for fear of doutian''s accident.


    The third soul pattern is much more difficult than the first two. After six hours, Dou Tiancai finally opened his eyes. His body was completely separated and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" Doujin runs over and looks at doutian anxiously. He arches doutian''s body with his head intimately.


    "Don''t touch me, Dookin." Dou Tian exhausted all his strength to say a word. Now his body is so weak that even a hardened warrior can kill him.


    At the moment, he felt extremely sore, and his body seemed to be falling apart. He angrily scolded: "soul tattoo master, it''s really not human work. Three broken pictures have exhausted my soul power. This is the first time that my soul power has been consumed so thoroughly."


    "But it''s also good. My control has been greatly improved. In the next few days, I''ll simulate these three soul patterns. Maybe I can understand the fifth movement." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Before, he had already caught a trace of something, but it was very vague, not particularly clear.


    However, doutian is full of confidence. He believes that as long as he understands these three soul patterns all the time, he will always understand the vague things.


    His body quietly runs the secret of God of war. When he recovers a little soul power, doutian takes out two or three hundred thousand top-grade soul crystals and begins to recover his physical strength.


    "It''s said that the cultivation of doudan master consumes soul crystal, and the soul tattoo master is more terrible. Continue to understand." Two hours later, doucai completely replenished the soul power in his body. However, he consumed more than 100000 top-grade soul crystals.

 C693

    As time goes by, doutian has fully understood the three soul patterns. Now he has been able to outline three kinds of soul patterns at will.


    What''s more, doutian was surprised to find that the soul pattern can help to understand the war skills and artistic conception. No wonder some people said that the soul sculptor was the earliest cultivator, and later all the soldiers'' cultivation was derived from the soul sculptor.


    Doutian has believed this, because these soul lines contain the simplest and most complicated things.


    "The soul tattoo is really mysterious. I''ve got a taper in the fifth form, and it''s going to be improved gradually. I just don''t know what kind of power it will be if I integrate the soul tattoo into the combat skill?" Dou Tian thought in his heart, "it''s just that the three soul patterns have been understood. Go to find the old one in the north."


    Thinking of this, doutian left Shenzhen Pavilion and went directly to Beilao residence.


    "You little fellow, why do you have time to see the old man today?" When Dou Tian came to the elegant garden where Beilao was, he found that Beilao and zuiwang were drinking tea.


    "I''ve met two teachers." Doutian gives a little gift.


    "Don''t follow me. You did a good job a few days ago." The drunk man''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Doutian had a bitter smile. Naturally, he knew what the drunkard was talking about. At the noble banquet, doutian completely shocked the dragon people.


    He and beichenfeng were the two most dazzling stars on that day, and now they are talked about by the soldiers of lihuoxiandu.


    "Teacher, I''m here to ask you some questions about the soul tattoo." Doutian had no choice but to turn away from the topic and look at the old way to the north.


    "How do you understand those three soul patterns?" North old light sipped tea.


    "I should have understood." Dou Tian thought for a while, because he didn''t know what real understanding was, but he was able to simulate it, and he knew the secret of it. In his opinion, it should be regarded as understanding.


    "Oh? Then you can draw the soul pattern There was a touch of pure light in the north old eyes, and then handed out three pieces of paper and a pen to Dou Tian.


    "Teacher, can I do it another way?" Dou Tian scratched his head and asked him to draw it on the paper. He really couldn''t draw it because he never did.


    "What do you want to do differently?" If it wasn''t for the presence of a drunk man, Beilao would have been angry. Didn''t you just say that you understood? Why can''t you even draw?


    The drunkard was calm and didn''t speak, but he was eager to let Beilao eat.


    "Teacher, please tell me!" Doutian suddenly bows down and looks into his hand. An ordinary long sword has appeared in his hand. This move makes Beilao and zuiwang not know why.


    Just the next moment, two people suddenly show the color of horror.


    Dou Tian danced in the void with his long sword, and the sword was roaring. Where he passed, there were sword marks in the void, which were formed by the condensation of soul power.


    Doutian''s body method is extremely strange, leaving countless shadows in the void. His sword technique is not superb, but it is wonderful to the top. Every sword has no redundant action, just like a horse in the sky.


    When one sword is wielded, there are more and more sword marks in the void. If you look at them carefully, you will find that there is no difference between these sword marks and the soul marks on the soul pattern. They are just two-dimensional planes and three-dimensional spaces.


    But it''s just because of this that the north old man and the drunk man were stunned, and finally enough to plug a duck''s egg.


    After half a sound, doutian finally stopped his action. The long sword went into the scabbard and the black clothes fluttered. His action was like flowing water and flowing clouds.


    "Teacher, I''m done." Doutian said respectfully.


    "Good." North old dull response, his eyes still stay in the sky that dense sword mark.


    "Old devil, is this good or bad?" The drunkard doesn''t know much about the soul pattern, but he can also feel the extraordinary trace of the sword in the void.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, OK!" North old clapped his hands and exclaimed, finally came back to God, even said three good words, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes full of love, "Dou Tian, that''s how you understand the three soul patterns?"


    "Yes." Doutian didn''t hide it.


    "You can draw the other two soul patterns for me to see." The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian nodded. Although he didn''t know what Beichang meant, Beilao was his master. Maybe he found something.


    Looking at doutian dancing in the void, the drunkard converged and said to the old man, "what''s the matter, old man? I''ve never seen you so excited. "


    "This is sword pattern. How can I not be excited?" The old man''s eyes were shining.


    "Sword pattern?" Drunk man instantly thought of what, pupil slightly a quiver way.


    "Yes, it''s the sword pattern. The soul pattern is some mysterious trajectory between heaven and earth, but it can be divided into many kinds. One of them is the sword pattern. Most of the sword techniques are derivatives of the sword pattern. The sword pattern is the most fundamental. The higher the level of the sword technique, the closer it is to the sword pattern." Beilao could not hide his excitement.


    "That is to say, Tian''er has already understood the most original thing of sword fighting skill?" The drunk was surprised."No, it''s just a cone now." North old shake his head, "you should also know that the soldier breakthrough, will understand the potential, artistic conception, and then the will, and so on, these are the derivatives of the soul pattern."


    Speaking of this, beilaodun continued: "although Tian''er has touched the field of sword pattern, he still only touched it, which is a little more powerful than understanding the double artistic conception. Of course, the soul pattern is very exquisite, which can be verified with other artistic conceptions. Moreover, I believe he will understand the real sword pattern one day. "


    "Of course my apprentice is not bad." The drunk man understood, and his face showed a proud smile.


    "But I took him as an apprentice first." North old not give way, provocative looked at drunk one eye.


    Just at this time, Dou Tian finally finished the other two soul patterns, but his way was very different. He used sword marks to simulate the trajectory of soul patterns.


    "Teacher, am I a soul sculptor now?" Doutian looks at the north old road doubtfully, before two people''s words obviously he didn''t hear.


    "It''s just the threshold for a new soul sculptor." Beilao stroked his beard.


    "Just entering the threshold?" Doutian has a strange face.


    With a faint smile, Beilao explained: "soul sculptor, different from doudan master, can be divided into five realms: beginner, master, master, legend, and ancestor. It''s good that you can get started in a few days."


    "Then what is a master?" Doutian asked again. He came to Beilao to help Beilao answer some questions about the soul pattern. Naturally, he would not miss it.


    "If one day you can create your own soul patterns, you will be a master. Of course, you are only a master but not a soul carver. Most of the soul patterns can only work with the help of soul carving." Beilao explained.


    "Create your own soul pattern?" Doutian was surprised. Then he looked north and said, "teacher, how about my soul pattern?"

 C694

    "Oh? Show me. " Beilao had a touch of pure light in his eyes, and his heart was very restless. Could Dou Nai have been able to create his own soul lines?


    Dou Tian nodded, and then he started to dance in the void with his long sword. Countless sword marks evolved in the void, and a great murderous spirit emanated from him.


    With more and more marks on the sword, the murderous spirit became more and more intense. There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of Beilao and zuiwang.


    Because they found that the sword trace not only contains the meaning of killing, but also contains the meaning of destroying the sword.


    After half a sound, doutian finally stopped. Beilao was trembling all over. Looking at doutian, he said in a trembling voice: "tianer, this soul pattern is really your own idea?"


    "Yes, I was thinking about whether the soul pattern could be integrated with the combat skills. That''s why I created a sword technique. I found that it could be. I also created this soul pattern by chance, so I came to ask the teacher for advice." Doutian nodded.


    "What about your own tactics?" North old haven''t opened a mouth, drunk old man don''t hesitate of ask a way.


    "It''s not perfect yet." Doutian shakes his head and says that he just has a cone in his heart.


    "Maybe we can refer to it for you." Drunkard was also very surprised by his talent for fighting heaven. He integrated soul tattoo and combat skills, which, in a way, surpassed him and Beilao.


    "Good." Doutian takes a deep breath and nods. Beilao and zuiwang are both real experts. With their guidance, they really need to avoid many detours.


    Yiyin!


    The sound of a clear sword resounds through the void. In doutian''s hands, suddenly there is more Shura holy sword. A torrential sense of killing comes from doutian, and the sense of destroying the sword fills the void.


    "Wheeze!"


    When the fighting weather situation climbs to a critical point, the sword trembles in the hand, and a bloody sharp light blooms. Then it spreads slowly. From a distance, it looks like a round of bloody Haoyang rising.


    Blood Haoyang, everything turned into fly ash, even the air has been extracted, the terrible breath makes people feel cold.


    In the bloody Haoyang, there are countless bloody sword Qi tearing, destroying everything, killing everything. Strangely, the countless bloody sword Qi are in a certain order. If you look carefully, it seems to be a soul pattern.


    With this sword, Dou Tian''s face turned pale slightly. This sword consumed him a lot. However, its power was far more powerful than the mortal world''s killing. The mortal world''s smile was even stronger than the mortal world''s fighting.


    "What is the name of this sword?" The drunk man asked. He was also shocked by the power of this sword. He was not the opponent of this sword.


    "Originally, I wanted to call it xueyang, but I always felt that I lacked something." Dou Tian thought about it.


    "There is something missing in this sword. The intention of killing and destroying is contained in it. Although its power is incomparable, it consumes a lot on itself. Moreover, it also contains the soul pattern. It needs strong control and consumes a lot of soul power. If we can reduce the consumption of soul power, this sword is really extraordinary." Beilao commented.


    He doesn''t deny doutian''s talent, but if he can''t kill the enemy, he will be killed by the enemy. He doesn''t want doutian to die young.


    "I think so, too." Dou Tian nodded. This sword really has a lot to improve. Thinking of this, Dou Tian turned his eyes to the drunkard. He hoped that the drunkard could give some advice.


    "Drunk old devil, you know better than I do. What''s your opinion?" For doutian, Beilao is more and more interested now.


    The drunkard took a sip of the gourd and belched. Shaoqing said, "xueyang, Xuese Haoyang, Haoyang is too full. The ancients said that if the moon is full, it will be lost, and if the water is full, it will overflow. Haoyang is also like this. If this Xuese Haoyang can stay alive, its power may not be so great, but its consumption to you will be greatly reduced."


    "When the moon is full, it will lose, when the water is full, it will overflow?" Dou Tian''s heart trembled slightly, as if he knew something in an instant. He suddenly closed his eyes and entered a kind of ethereal state.


    "Epiphany?" The old man in the north is stupid, and the drunkard is numb. How can they think that doutian''s insight is so terrible, and they immediately enter the state of epiphany.


    In doutian''s whole body, all kinds of bloody sword Qi are in full bloom. The bloody sword Qi is not as publicized as before. It''s a little less cruel and a little more introverted. But this introverted point doesn''t weaken the power of the sword Qi.


    Seeing this, Beilao and zuiwang quickly step back for fear of disturbing doutian. They guard doutian around.


    "Old devil, with Tian''er''s talent, maybe one day I can help you." The drunk man''s eyes were burning at doutian, and he took a deep breath.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Beilao shook his head and looked a little confused.


    "Isn''t that the dream of your life?" Drunk some surprised looking at north old, north old pursuit, how can easily give up.


    The reason why any soldier can constantly break through is not only for the sake of cultivation, but also for the purpose he wants to achieve in his heart, or obsession.


    If you don''t even have the goal and obsession, even if you have great talent, it will be very difficult to break through. Maybe you will stop here all your life."There are some things that can''t be forced. It''s best to let nature take its course." North old light a smile, again way: "pour is you, good blood building regardless of, but incarnate a beggar, how is return a responsibility?"


    "Old, it''s time to do something you like to do." The drunkard poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, and the way he didn''t like seemed to look down on everything.


    "Yes, this is not our time." Beilao looks at doutian, his eyes are very calm, but there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Next, they were silent, waiting for doutian.


    After almost a day''s white night, doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp lights burst out from his eyes, like two magic swords, penetrating the sky.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a bloody sword was blooming from doutian. Shura''s holy sword crossed the void, and a bloody setting sun rushed into the sky. The bloody setting sun flashed away. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, Beilao and jiuweng thought it was a dazzling sight.


    At the moment when he just wielded the sword, doutian''s whole body was as bloody as water, bright red and evil.


    "The remaining Yang is like blood. The power of this blow is not lower than that of the previous sword. It is even more powerful. Moreover, the consumption of soul power is very small." Drunkard eyes dew essence light, surprised looking at doutian.


    "More than that, the soul tattoo turns into a virtual one and can''t be captured at all. Once the enemy is trapped in it and wants to escape, it''s very difficult. If the other party doesn''t respond in time, even in the later stage of the fairyland war, he may not be able to kill with one sword." He added.


    "Thank you for your advice." Doutian also showed a bright smile on his face. He respectfully said that if he didn''t have the advice of Beilao and zuiwang, especially the words of zuiwang awakened him, he would never understand the sword.


    "This sword should have a name." The drunk man said with a smile.


    "The setting sun is like blood. It''s called setting sun blood." Doutian smiles. He is looking forward to the power of the fifth type of blood in the battle.

 C695

    In the courtyard, the sword of doutian is wielded, constantly improving the fifth form of setting sun blood, and improving the previous four forms.


    It''s more than half a month since I last saw Beilao and zuiwang. These days, doutian is immersed in endless cultivation.


    Breaking through the fairyland of hetaozhan, doutian''s strength has a new growth. The former four styles, hongchensha, hongchenxiao, tiantiandousha, and merciless strike, can''t keep up with his strength.


    Doutian once again comprehended the meaning of killing and cutting, and the meaning of destruction was integrated into the three sword moves of Hongchen killing, Hongchen laughing and Tiandi fighting, which made the skills of the third world war break through the power of the seventh grade.


    As for the merciless strike, doutian still only integrates the meaning of speed. Compared with killing the fifth son of the dragon before, the power of merciless strike is more than several times higher.


    If you meet the fifth son again, doutian is very confident and can kill him with a single blow. Even if you face the first son, doutian won''t fight so hard.


    In addition, during doutian period, he went to wujianya once again and integrated countless sword moves into wuliangjianmang. The power of wuliangjianmang increased greatly again.


    "The setting sun blood, the merciless strike and the boundless sword are my cards. Unfortunately, I can''t understand the deeper artistic conception for a moment and a half." Doutian restrained his momentum, and the Shura holy sword held a sword flower and stood in the courtyard.


    "There are only seven days left to open the secret place of the ancient land. Although going to the sword Valley may make the artistic conception better, we still need to owe a favor to the old one." Dou Tian murmured in his heart, and finally shook his head and gave up the plan to enter the sword meaning valley.


    Because generally speaking, only the students of DIGE and Tianfu are qualified to enter Jianyi valley. Although doutian''s strength is comparable to that of the strong in tianbang, he is still a student of LingDian.


    "Well, there are still seven days left. I''d better take the opportunity to practice a kind of body method and combat skill." Doutian took a deep breath, and his mind sank into Shura inheritance.


    Now it is impossible for him to improve his strength quickly. He has to work hard on his combat skills. Among all the combat skills, only his body method and combat skills can improve his strength in a short time.


    After half a sound, doutian finally found a complete Dharma level body method combat skill in Shura inheritance.


    "The Liuguang star picking step is divided into two parts. The first is Liuguang, which is as light as lightning. It is as light as a snake. It can retreat, defend, attack and defend. The second is Liuguang, which can pick up stars in nine days in a hundred miles. This body skill is the top level of the immortal level, and it is difficult to cultivate it successfully Doutian recites the introduction of Liuguang jiexingbu''s fighting skills and frowns slightly.


    These words alone made him feel eager to try.


    To his surprise, it''s really not easy for him to pick up the stars with streamer.


    Ordinary immortal level combat skills, he can figure out one or two with a random sweep, but he did a cursory sweep of the streamer to pick up the stars, and got nothing.


    "Liuguang Jiexing step is a kind of immortal level body skill. It has not been so challenging for a long time." Doutian''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    He never doubted his talent of understanding. As long as he was fighting, he was confident that he could succeed in training.


    It''s very difficult to learn the secret of the God of war. I''m not the same as myself. What''s more, it''s a fairy level body skill.


    Doutian has an unyielding temperament. There are still seven days to go before the ancient secret land is opened. Doutian is not in a hurry.


    Day after day, doutian has been immersed in the cultivation of Liuguang jiexingbu,.


    "Today is the opening day of the ancient secret land. How come you haven''t woken up yet." Crazy wolf and Tiancan stand outside the doutian farewell yard, and a trace of anxiety flashed in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you must know." Crazy wolf shakes his head and says that he has an instinctive trust in doutian.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a streamer flashed in the courtyard, and the eyes of crazy wolf and Tiancan fell on doutian in the courtyard. Strangely, doutian''s figure melted slowly and disappeared suddenly.


    "Young master." The crazy wolf screams and pours on it quickly, but it pours on nothing.


    Doutian disappeared, as if it had never appeared, but they had really seen it before.


    "What about people?" Tiancan is also surprised. Doutian just stood there, how could he disappear suddenly.


    Then, their eyes looked at the sky at the same time, but they found a black shadow, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    "So fast! What kind of body method is this? " Crazy wolf surprised, he recognized the shadow at a glance, in addition to doutian who can have.


    But Dou Tianming is in another yard. How can he suddenly get up in the air? If he can deal with the enemy at such a speed, who can stop him.


    High in the sky, doutian looked at the courtyard below like black spots, and his eyes flashed a different color: "what a streamer star picking step. There''s no saying about the speed. Seven days can be regarded as the beginning, so it''s necessary to spend more time in the future."


    Take a deep breath, fight heaven will read a move, body again disappeared, when he appeared, is already in the courtyard."Young master, the secret of ancient land is about to be opened." See doutian appear, crazy wolf Gulong swallow saliva, this speed, too incredible.


    "I know." Dou Tian nodded and then said with a smile, "do you want to learn the body method and combat skill just now?"


    "Of course." They said without hesitation, are you kidding? It''s an immortal level body skill. How can they not learn it.


    "I''ll copy the body method and tactics to you later, and remember to burn them after reading them." Doutian would never neglect his brother. It''s just an immortal''s body method and combat skill. Naturally, he would not care about it.


    In order to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, there must be stronger body method and combat skills in Shura inheritance. Moreover, with the talent of Tiancan and crazy wolf, they may not be able to cultivate successfully in a short time.


    "Thank you, young master." They did not hide the joy in their eyes.


    "Young master!" At this time, a familiar voice came from the distance. When several people came back, they saw a dark shadow in the courtyard.


    Almost at the same time, a black sharp light appeared on doutian''s shoulder.


    "Yingfeng, Xiaoming, why are you here? I don''t have to go to you. " Dou Tian was slightly surprised, and then said in surprise: "eh, you have also broken through to the fairyland of he Dao Zhan?"


    "Thanks to Xiao Ming." Yingfeng nodded, then glanced at Tiancan and the crazy wolf and said, "I heard that the young master is going to enter the ancient secret land. I''ll see what I can do to help him."


    "OK, I have two places here anyway." Doutian shrugged and said, "by the way, Yingfeng, this is the crazy wolf, Tiancan."


    "Tiancan, crazy wolf?" Hearing these two words, Ying Feng was surprised. He quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard of you two for a long time


    Shadow wind heart surprised incomparable, this crazy wolf and day can''t be dead? How to live well, but also in doutian side.


    "I wish you knew about it." Doutian emphasized that Yingfeng nodded solemnly, and doutian said: "well, Xiaoming, Yingfeng, Tiancan, you three in a group, I, Doujin and crazy wolf."


    Because he killed the fifth son of Dalong, doutian had two places in his hand, and each place could bring two people in, which was equivalent to six people, and six of them were just right.


    A few people nodded, naturally would not object to doutian''s words, but Yingfeng suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, young master, they have gathered in Xuangong. We have to go immediately."

 C696

    The outer courtyard of the Ares academy, on a vast square of the palace, is full of people at the moment.


    In January, all the places to enter the ancient secret place were determined two days ago. Doutian got two places. Similarly, the fat man had two places because he killed the eighth son.


    This also makes Dou Tian feel relieved. Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t make a stumbling block in this respect. Fat man has the qualification to enter the ancient secret land.


    It''s just amazing that beichenfeng has four places, which is also the person who has the most places to enter the ancient secret land.


    However, beichenfeng is always on his own. He doesn''t even have a friend. With four places, he has no use at all.


    The most unpleasant thing is the Dragon fairy Dynasty. At the beginning, they had 100 places, but five of them died, all of which belonged to beichenfeng, fat man and doutian.


    Therefore, doutian three of them also became the enemies of the soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty, and Longxiao even gave the order to kill them inside the soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty.


    On both sides of the square, the soldiers of Xianchao and dalongxianchao in the south are quite different. The eyes of the soldiers of the two dynasties looking at each other are very cold.


    Although they join hands to enter the ancient secret land, they are also competitors.


    Those who are present are all geniuses, and those who can enter the ancient secret land are all geniuses among geniuses. When they reach the realm of "words and tactics" and "harmony and Taoism", geniuses cherish their lives.


    After all, it''s not easy to practice the art of war, let alone the fairyland.


    Every death of a soldier in fairyland is a great loss to the Academy of war.


    Even if they don''t make any progress in the future, they can''t be ignored in nanlixian Dynasty.


    Therefore, before entering the ancient secret land, even genius will join hands, so that the chance of survival will increase, and the degree of danger will be minimized.


    Since ancient times, genius in the battle of life and death is not the most, nor is it assassination, but into some ancient exploration.


    Because no one knows what danger they will encounter when they enter the ancient secret land, the unknown is the most terrible, and no one can predict what will happen in the next moment.


    This time, the ancient secret land is definitely not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible for the two immortals'' schools to join hands to fight together. There are dozens of geniuses in the field.


    "Big fairy, that doutian didn''t come, didn''t he enter the ancient secret place?" The Dragon Warrior side, the first son looks cold, scanning the soldiers from the south, suddenly saw the figure of fat man and beichenfeng, but did not find doutian.


    Up to now, it is the first time that he has failed so thoroughly.


    The first son hates Dou Tian to the bone and wants to eat him alive. In order to kill Dou Tian, they have designed many designs, just waiting for Dou Tian to enter the urn.


    "He will come." Long Xiao''s tone is full of invincible confidence. A month ago, he met Ouyang Tianyi and knew something about doutian.


    Ouyang Xiao, the fat man, is here. Doutian is still loyal. It''s impossible for him to take risks alone.


    "It''s better to come, or he will regret it all his life!" The first son cold spit out a word.


    "Here he comes." At this time, dou you suddenly opens his mouth and looks at the sky in the distance. Several dark shadows become bigger rapidly. After a few breaths, they fall on the square.


    "Here comes doutian!"


    When a soldier opened his mouth, the crowd began to look at doutian. Many people who had heard the name of doutian but had not seen the appearance of doutian showed their curiosity.


    In recent months, the name of doutian has been ringing through the capital of lihuoxian.


    How can a person who dares to fight against Tianxia alliance, Wangdao alliance and xianmeng alliance be simple?


    Most people dare not underestimate doutian. In just a few months, they broke through the fairyland of hetaozhan from the realm of Yanze. Such talent is very rare in the whole nanlixian Dynasty.


    Doutian takes several people to the fat man. His face is very calm. He turns a blind eye to the fierce eyes of the dragon warrior, which makes the Dragon Warrior angry.


    "Doutian, you''re late." Beichenfeng said with a faint smile.


    "It''s not too late, isn''t it?" Doutian didn''t expect that Beichen Feng should take the initiative to say hello to himself, and he didn''t put on airs. What''s more, Beichen Feng''s strength even scares him.


    "The time has come." At this time, a thick and full of the voice sounded.


    The crowd looked up one after another. In the distance, more than a dozen figures came into the air, fell on the square in an instant, and then divided into two groups, walking towards Nanli and the Dragon Warrior respectively.


    Among these people, Dou Tian met three acquaintances: Huoxian, Jianxian and Huaxian. Huaxian was also present when he and Guan Xiaoqi joined hands to kill Qin Dao.


    This also made doutian realize that this trip to the ancient secret land was extraordinary. If the three feudal kings came to fight in fairyland, they could predict something.


    Just when doutian''s eyes swept the flower fairy, a cold color flashed in the flower fairy''s eyes, even with a sense of killing."I don''t seem to have offended her." Dou Tian murmured in his heart that it was absolutely not a good thing to offend an immortal who was in charge of the fairyland.


    After all, the fairyland of he Dao and Zhan is not like the realm of Yan Ze and Zhan FA of Feng Wang. He is not necessarily afraid of the realm of Yan Ze and Zhan FA of Feng Wang when he is in the third realm of Yan Ze and Zhan FA of Feng Wang, but he is like a mole ant when he is in the first realm of he Dao and Zhan FA of Feng Wang.


    The higher the realm, the greater the gap and the more difficult the step-by-step challenge.


    "Lao San, don''t forget that you killed Chu Yifeng. That''s her apprentice Ruo liushang''s man. If you make Ruo liushang a widow, can she treat you well?" Obviously, the fat man also felt a sense of killing and reminded doutian.


    "Well?" Dou Tian was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason here.


    "Don''t worry. Although the old woman has good strength, we may not be able to destroy her when we come back." Fat people are full of confidence, no more decadent color.


    "By the way, what about yelongjue?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "Just let her stay in my house. With Ouyang Tianyi''s conceited character, he won''t deal with me now." The fat man shook his head.


    Doutian nodded and suddenly remembered something. In his heart, he said, "by the way, Guan Xiaowu and Lou Aotian, why didn''t they come."


    "Third brother." As soon as I thought about it, a voice suddenly came from the sky. On top of a huge purple electric carving, there was a young man in a white robe. Who else could there be except Guan Xiaoqi.


    The appearance of Guan Xiaoqi immediately attracted many people, especially the immortal purple electric carving. It was extremely overbearing, and it was definitely not as simple as the immortal level three.


    Many people have already made a decision in their hearts to enter the secret land of the ancient land. They must not be enemies with this young man.


    Guan Xiaoqi jumps from the purple electric carving and falls directly in front of Dou Tian. Seeing this, Long Xiao, the first son and others look like a coagulation.


    This boy just called the third brother, is it doutian?


    If this is the case, there will be some troubles. The white robed boy is definitely a variable.


    "Third, who is this?" Fat man slightly surprised looking at Guan Xiaoqi, doubt way.

 C697

    "This is Guan Xiaowu. No, Guan Xiaoqi." Dou Tian ha ha a smile, "he insisted with me to become a brother, can only row after the little witch, so became a small five."


    "Xiao Wu, this is the second, Ouyang xiaopiao!" Doutian introduces Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao?" Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of unexpected color. Then he looked like a Su and said, "Guan Xiaoqi, I''ve seen my second brother."


    "Ha ha, old five, you''re too popular." The fat man looked very calm and patted Guan Xiaoqi on the shoulder.


    "Ha ha." Guan Xiaoqi is introverted and smiles. He just wants to ask the purple electric carving for help. He doesn''t think so much.


    "Nanlixian Temple of war, all the people who enter the secret place of ancient land get on the flying warship." A few people just exchanged greetings, but the voice of Huaxian rang out in vain.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words came down, the sky trembled in vain. A huge shadow flew up from the Ares Academy. The crowd looked at the shadow dully and trembled.


    "That''s the ferryboat? How magnificent


    "It''s said that the ferryboat is a saint class weapon, and it can''t be forged by a saint class weapon division. I even have it in the school of war divinity!"


    "I''ve heard of the name of the ferryboat before, but I''ve finally seen it today. I''m sure I''m not disappointed!"


    The crowd felt that their blood was about to boil, and they were deeply shocked by the details of the Ares Academy.


    The ferryboat can fly in the air at a very high speed. Its normal speed is just the same, even if the strong one in fairyland is flying with all his strength.


    Not long after that, the ferryboat finally stopped not far from the square. A heavy breath hung in the sky. The soldiers of the Xianchao Dynasty in the south, with a look of satisfaction, flew to the warship one after another.


    "Flying across the battleship?" Doutian was also shocked by the ferryboat. He was just a big Mac.


    "Dookin, let''s go." Doutian suddenly stepped into the air and flew to the ferryboat.


    Doujin, crazy wolf, Tiancan, Yingfeng, Xiaoming, Guan Xiaoqi, fatso and others follow up without hesitation.


    In the process of flying, doutian also saw several acquaintances flying from afar, that is Lou Aotian. Lou Aotian was wearing a white robe, which made him look light and unfathomable.


    Behind Lou Aotian, there are three figures. They are Bai Yu, Chen Feng and Baili Fengfeng.


    Doutian knew that these days, he was breaking through, and Lou Aotian didn''t stay where he was. His breath was very stable, but he had already broken through to the fairyland of hetaozhan.


    When doutian looked away, Lou Aotian nodded slightly.


    What makes Dou Tian curious is, can a person take two people into the ancient secret land at most soon? Why did Lou Aotian bring three?


    "Lou Aotian participated in the quota competition and got a quota. In addition, he bought a quota from beichenfeng." Guan Xiaoqi explained.


    "Beichenfeng?" Doutian looks strange. This guy has four places to sell. It''s really a wonderful flower. Only he can do such a thing. "By the way, how did you get your places?"


    "My master got it from beichenfeng." Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    As soon as Dou Tian draws his lips, he knows that he has asked Huoxian to get him a quota. Maybe he can ask beichenfeng for one more quota. It''s always a good thing.


    After more than a dozen breaths, more than 300 people from Ares college set foot on the ferry ship and looked down.


    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the soldiers on the Dragon side.


    "Dragon man, follow me!" On one side of the Dragon fairy, a grey robed old man spoke lightly and took the lead in stepping into the air.


    "Roar ~"


    "ow ~"


    just at this moment, a roar came from the distant sky, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The soldiers on the flying warship turned their heads and looked around, and everyone gasped.


    "What a big ferry. It''s even bigger than my Nanli Xianchao war god college!"


    "You see, there are many war beasts on the ferryboat. From this breath, the weakest are the highest level of Dharma, and most of them are above immortal level."


    "It''s no wonder that only about 100 people came to dalongxianchao. It turned out that they had long thought of letting the war beasts take part in the war. Who put forward that each person who got the quota could bring two people into the ancient land? Didn''t they push us into the fire pit?"


    The soldiers of Nanli were angry and scolded. Many people looked at Ouyang Tianyi one after another. Ouyang Tianyi just frowned and calmed down, but there was a cold flash in the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, he originally proposed that each person who got the quota could bring two people into the ancient land for the sake of nanlixian Dynasty, but he was calculated by the dragon warrior.


    Now, he is no longer a hero of Nanli, but a sinner.


    It is estimated that more than 100 immortal level battle beasts of the dragon will be enough to sweep the younger generation of Nanli. If you add the dragon warrior, it will be even more terrible.


    You know, the immortal level war beasts are equivalent to human soldiers fighting in fairyland. These war beasts, together with the soldiers of the great dragon immortal Dynasty, can add up to more than 200 powerful warriors fighting in fairyland.Even if those words are ignored, it is extremely terrible.


    "The Dragon had a plan." Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly.


    "The great dragon fairy Dynasty is good at taming war animals, but unexpectedly, they brought so many war animals here." The fat man narrowed his eyes and looked at the flying warship in the distance. He looked a little confused.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." A cold light flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    The soldiers of the great dragon immortal Dynasty set foot on the larger ferry ships one after another. Looking at the ferry ships leaving the immortal Dynasty to the south, they looked scornful and provocative.


    The soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty are gloomy and dignified to the extreme. The great dragon immortal Dynasty is really prepared this time. This is definitely a conspiracy.


    "Set out!" With a soft drink from the fire fairy, the ferryboat started slowly, and a curtain of light rose up to cover the ferryboat in an instant.


    The next moment, the speed of the ferryboat increased sharply, and it swept toward the end of the sky at several times the speed of sound.


    "This time, you''re all going to die." Long Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his killing intention was strong in his eyes. There was a trace of ferocious color on his face.


    Boom! The ferryboat starts to catch up with the ferryboat of nanlixianchao.


    A moment later, the square began to boil again.


    "Fortunately, I lost. I didn''t get the quota. Otherwise, I would die this time. More than 200 people in fairyland fight together. What can I do with them?"


    "It''s bad luck for those soldiers in the field of military tactics. It''s estimated that they will only be slaughtered by others. It''s too difficult for others to survive, except for a dozen experts on the tianbang."


    "Yes, the great dragon fairy Dynasty is coming. It must be trying to hurt the younger generation of Nanli. In the next nine dynasties war, it will be very difficult for Nanli fairy Dynasty to rise up."


    Many people are very glad that they didn''t get the qualification to enter the ancient secret land. Otherwise, they would have died. The Dragon came to kill the young soldiers of Nanli.


    Some soldiers think of more and look forward to the future. They think of the nine dynasties in the southern region one year later.


    But the soldiers of the two dynasties have left here, and no one who has stepped on the ferry will withdraw halfway.

 C698

    The ferryboat flew in the air very fast, and soon left nanlixian Dynasty. The soldiers on the ferryboat looked different and the atmosphere was very dull.


    Everyone''s heart is like a big stone, let them some breathless.


    The warship quickly flew away from the capital of lihuodi and headed for the West. The speed was extremely fast, which made everyone in the fairyland blush.


    It''s worthy of being a holy weapon. This speed is definitely an escape artifact.


    Of course, they also know that the consumption of Soul Crystal by the ferryboat must be extremely terrible.


    "This direction?" Doutian was still calm. Standing on the deck, he looked at the end of the sky and narrowed his eyes, because he found that the direction of the ferryboat was the direction of the snow emperor.


    Is the ancient secret land in the snow night?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not going to the emperor''s Court on a snowy night. It''s the secret place in the ancient land. It''s just south of the boundary between the xiandynasty and the dalongxian Dynasty." Fat man came to doutian. As a fairy, he also knew some secrets.


    Doutian looks up at the fat man in doubt. Guan Xiaoqi, Yingfeng and others are also curious.


    "The desert of death." Fat man takes a deep breath, spits out four words, others smell speech, pupil slightly shrink.


    Doutian was also very surprised. He naturally heard of the desert of death. A few months ago, he and Doujin, Yingfeng left the snow night emperor and headed south to the immortal Dynasty.


    At that time, they crossed the boundless Valley to the south, and the desert of death was adjacent to the boundless valley.


    Yingfeng once told him that the desert of death is the forbidden area for the strong in fairyland, not to mention the soldiers in fairyland.


    "The desert of death is so vast that it covers thousands of miles. Where the wind and sand are dense all the year round and the vigorous wind is raging, even if the strong enter the fairyland, the soul power can only cover a radius of three Zhang. As for the soldiers in the battle field of Yanze, it is extremely difficult to move there." The fat man said to himself.


    "How could the ancient secret land be in the desert of death?" Guan Xiaoqi was surprised. He had lived in the vast Valley for more than ten years, and he had never heard of an ancient secret place in the desert of death.


    "Half a year ago, there was a saying that the strongman was chased by his enemies and finally escaped into the desert of death. He happened to encounter a huge sandstorm. Fortunately, the man was blown out of the desert of death by the sandstorm. Before he was in a coma, he vaguely saw a huge city emerging from the bottom of the desert of death." The fat man explained.


    "Then how did Nanli and dalongxianchao know?" Shadow wind doubts of ask a way.


    "That man happened to be a student of our school. When he returned to the school, he went in again with some students, but he never found the city.


    But this time, their luck was not so good. Only two of them survived. They were unwilling to report this to the top of the Ares Academy. I don''t know how the Dragon fairy Dynasty knew it. " Speaking of this, the fat man shook his head.


    After a pause, the fat man said: "however, the great dragon fairy Dynasty is also adjacent to the desert of death. Maybe someone has found it. Maybe the high-level of the war god academy thinks that the ancient city is very dangerous. I can''t get in and out of the war god academy alone.


    Later, I went to the high level of the God of war Academy in the South together with the strong men of the Dragon God of war academy, and found the ancient land. However, there was a special restriction on the soul world in the ancient land, and only the soldiers in the fairyland and below could enter it. "


    "If he Dao and fairyland can go in, why don''t they go in?" Dou Tian asked, but he knew that the fire immortal half a year ago was not the realm of Hun yuan and Zhan Sheng, but the fairyland of he Dao and Zhan Xian.


    "I went in." Suddenly, the voice of the fire fairy sounded. I don''t know when, the fire fairy appeared beside them.


    "Master Huoxian." Everyone saluted the fire fairy one after another and became more curious.


    "Just after entering, I was oppressed by a huge force, and it was difficult to move. The higher my accomplishments were, the greater the suppression was. When I was close to the city, I could no longer bear the pressure, and the soul power in my body began to revolt." The fire fairy took a deep breath, his eyes full of dignified color.


    "Power to suppress?" Everyone was very surprised. It seems that this ancient secret place is really not simple.


    "You must be careful when you enter. If you can''t get in, don''t try to be brave. After all, now you are in a fairyland, and you will be more or less suppressed." The fire fairy nodded and warned people of humanity.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it true that the soldiers in the battlefield are like fish in water?" Doutian God''s color moved, and he thought of something in an instant.


    However, to his disappointment, Huoxian still shook his head: "words will be suppressed, but the suppression is not so serious. Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of the fairyland in the face of the great dragon fairy Dynasty. The stronger their strength is, the more suppressed they are. They may not be able to exert enough strength."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Fire fairy''s words are not small, the good thing is specially said to some soldiers in the distance to listen to, people are grateful to worship.


    In the past, many people said that the soldiers in the art of war were still afraid, but now they are not afraid. The battle of fairyland is strong, but in the ancient secret land, they will be more suppressed.With the increase and decrease, the gap between the peak of the art of war and the fairyland of he Dao war is not so terrible as we thought.


    After all, they were able to enter the ancient secret place, at least they were the highest accomplishments in Yanze''s tactics.


    Doutian frowned and thought of the soul world he once crossed with Shura holy sword. The soul world is really strange, but now doutian is very clear that the soul world is just the condensation of soul lines.


    Although Huoxian said that, in doutian''s view, it was the same as not saying. After all, the strange ancient city was the real unknown.


    The unknown is often the most dangerous thing. What''s more, the soul world only repels everything from the outside world. Once it enters the soul world, the oppressive force will surely disappear.


    At that time, the fairyland of hetaozhan is still the fairyland of hetaozhan. What is the battle method fairyland in front of hetaozhan.


    Dou Tian is very sober. He and his party have broken through to the fairyland of he Dao war. Even if they are suppressed, they are certainly no weaker than Yan Ze''s battle method.


    The ferryboat continued to gallop. A few hours later, a vast Yellow sand world came into people''s eyes. Even through the light curtain, people felt a terrible breath.


    The flying yellow sand and the rampant wind blow thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes in the desert of death. From a distance, this is a world of earthy yellow and mixed with blood.


    Everywhere is bare, there is no life, even vegetation, is extremely rare, only the wind whistling in the air, issued a whinny roar.


    "It''s a desert of death. It''s a real place of death." When people saw everything in front of them, they couldn''t help feeling.


    No wonder Lianhe daozhan fairyland is not willing to step into this dead place. There are no creatures here.


    "Everything has its roots. Was the desert of death a dead place countless years ago?" Doutian thought of more, but he just asked himself in his heart and didn''t say it.


    At the beginning, they were chased and killed by the Royal Army of the snow night fairy Dynasty with fat man and Yingfeng, and they fell into the glacier. Later, they learned that the glacier was probably caused by the soul of the millennium.


    If death desert is also caused by some reason, what will it be?

 C699

    The ferrying warship entered the desert of death, and its speed slowed down a lot. The rampant wind crazily crushed the light curtain above the ferrying warship, as if it would break at any time.


    The speed of flying across the warship is also much slower. Unconsciously, night is coming slowly. The inner part of the light curtain is very bright, which is in sharp contrast to the outer part.


    "Master Huoxian, how long will it take?" Dou Tian looks at Huoxian and asks.


    "It should be there tomorrow morning." Fire fairy said, deeply looked at doutian one eye, he found that doutian breath compared to a month ago, but also a lot stronger.


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised in his heart. It seems that the desert of death is not so vast.


    However, I am relieved when I think about it. The desert of death seems very peaceful, but it is full of crisis. If there were no ferries to protect the people, those strong winds would be enough for them to drink.


    Especially with the deepening of the ferryboat, the fierce wind outside became more and more terrible, and even doutian felt numb.


    No wonder some people say that the desert of death is a forbidden area. Even if the strong enter the fairyland of Lianhe Taoism and war, there may be some entering but no leaving, and ten dead have no life, let alone the strong in the fairyland of war.


    "This ferry is also a good thing. If you have strength in the future, you must get one." Dou Tian''s heart is crooked.


    The holy class weapon flying across the warship is not only a means of transportation, but also highly defensive. Of course, it would be best if it could have offensive power.


    Of course, this is just the idea of Dou Tianxin. With his strength, it''s too difficult to get the ferryboat.


    As time goes by, everyone is too excited to sleep. Apart from excitement, there is also tension and worry. In the desert of death, even the sword fairies have to be careful, not to mention them.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight rose from the rear of the ferryboat, and the speed of the ferryboat was much slower. After half a cup of tea, the ferryboat finally stopped.


    The people who closed their eyes to adjust their breath stood up one after another, went to the railing and looked at everything outside.


    Huge tornadoes are rampant in the void, connecting the sky and rolling the whole yellow sand world. There is no trace to find. However, people can be sure that even the warriors in fairyland can''t escape once they are hit by the tornado.


    The sky was hazy, and I couldn''t see the slightest thing clearly. There was a sense of oppression and extermination in the air.


    "Look All of a sudden, the soldiers at the bow of the ship screamed, and many soldiers ran in succession, including doutian.


    Standing in front of the railings, looking down from a high altitude, a vast city stretches from not far away from the ferryboat to all sides of the world, with no end in sight.


    In the city, the vast and ancient buildings and the wide streets are all covered with yellow sand. You can''t see the real face clearly, but you can still vaguely see its outline, which is enough to prove its extraordinary.


    Even though countless years have passed, the ancient city is still extremely strong. It can''t be destroyed even if the wind is raging. If it were lihuoxiandu, it would have been destroyed in the dust of history, and it''s absolutely impossible to reappear in the world.


    This alone is enough to show that the ancient city is many times better than the fire fairy.


    "No wonder some people say that the secret place of ancient land may be an ancient holy city. Looking at the posture, it seems that it is even more vast than the holy city." Some soldiers cry out in surprise, it''s hard to hide the shock in their hearts.


    "The reason why it''s called a secret place is that the ancient sage is well preserved, and there may be some heritages in it." Another said that he was eager to try. He wanted to jump off the ferryboat and rush into the ancient city.


    Boom!


    A huge trembling sound brings back the spirits of the soldiers of Nanli Xianchao. The big dragon Xianchao''s Big Mac ships roar to stay a mile away from the soldiers.


    "Attention, everyone." At this time, the fire fairy raised his voice and spread it to all the soldiers in Nanli. "Since you are here, you are the best of Nanli''s young generation. Each of you is a rare genius for Nanli."


    "However, here, genius is also easy to fall. I hope you can play a 12 point spirit. Don''t be arrogant and can''t support it. Remember to come back at any time. No one will make fun of you, because I don''t know what will be in the ancient city."


    "You can rest assured that the ferryboat will stay here until three months later. If it exceeds the time limit, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    "Now, you can go down."


    With the last sentence, the ferryboat landed on the ground with a roar, and the earth was shocked. At the same time, the light curtain was removed, countless yellow sands and strong winds swept away from all directions.


    Many soldiers were very excited and did not hesitate to jump off the ferryboat and run towards the ancient city in the distance.


    At the same time, the Dragon fairy was heading in the direction of the ancient city, and a group of soldiers and war beasts were also rushing towards the ancient city.


    "It''s such an overbearing force. No wonder the ferryboat can''t get close." Guan Xiaoqi''s long hair danced wildly. He was slightly surprised. It was obvious that the wind was much more terrible than he had imagined.People can''t help rolling their eyes, you are not nonsense, if the ferryboat can be close, it''s not their turn to explore.


    "Xiaoqi, crazy wolf, Doujin, you are with me, Tiancan, Xiaoming, Yingfeng, Laoer, you have a care for each other." Doutian said solemnly.


    The reason why he arranged this is just in case. Who knows what will happen next? There are too many of them and they are easy to get separated.


    The most important thing is that there will be many people against them in the dark. Doutian has to be on guard all the time.


    "Good." They nodded without hesitation, and then jumped off the ferryboat one after another and headed for the ancient city.


    At the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to the wind, but when Guan Xiaoqi was almost taken away by the wind, they looked dignified to the extreme. It''s really dangerous here.


    "Walk from the ground and try to avoid the wind." Doutian looks a little dignified. He has already felt a light pressure, which should be what Huoxian said before.


    "Young master, my power seems to be suppressed." The crazy wolf gathers the sound to become the line way, speaks here, the wind is very easy to pour in the entrance.


    "Me too." Guan Xiaoqi was also surprised.


    "Repression is normal. It''s just the beginning." Doutian shakes his head. According to Huoxian, this kind of suppression will change with the distance to the ancient city.


    The closer to the ancient city, the greater the suppression.


    Looking up at the front, doutian probably measured the distance. They are about 300 Zhang away from the ancient city, which is one kilometer.


    This is a great test for them, and this is just the beginning. After all, there is not too much danger for them here.


    On the contrary, entering the ancient city is the most unpredictable.


    Three hundred feet!


    Two hundred feet!


    A hundred feet!


    After a long time, doutian finally arrived at the place 100 Zhang away from the ancient city. Their steps were heavy, and the pressure had increased to more than ten times at the beginning.


    Each of them felt that they were walking with Wan Jun on their back. It was very hard for them to walk. Their feet were deep in the yellow sand, and they were staggering.


    "Take a break first." Doutian wiped the sweat on his forehead. He found that with his strength, he could exert half of his strength at most.


    "Third brother, be careful!" Suddenly, Guan Xiaoqi screamed.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a firelight fell from the sky. The speed was so fast that it fell on doutian in an instant, setting off the yellow sand all over the sky.

 C700

    The huge storm swept all over the world, instantly drowning doutian in it. Guan Xiaoqi, Doujin and crazy wolf were also swept away by the momentum.


    This explosion instantly attracted many soldiers in the distance, and many people cast surprised eyes.


    Above the sky, three huge birds flapped their wings. They were three immortal war beasts, a cleft crow, a flying phoenix and an iron feather fire carving.


    On the back of the Third World War beast, there are three figures, staring at the dust below with a sneer.


    "Three sons of the dragon!" Someone instantly recognized the origin of the three figures. They were the three figures who were alive before dragon eight.


    "Bah, bah!" Guan Xiaoqi rushed out of the yellow sand, his face was very ugly, and his whole body was covered with yellow sand.


    On the other hand, crazy wolf and Doujin rushed out of the yellow sand, staring at several figures in the sky angrily, and almost rushed up.


    "This is the end of being the enemy of my dragon eight sons!" The first son cold spit out a word, see Dou Tian long time did not come out from the yellow sand, face finally showed a smile.


    In his opinion, doutian should have been dead. After all, it was the joint attack of their three sons and three immortal level war beasts just now, and it was still a sneak attack.


    Even if their strength is suppressed by half, doutian is absolutely no better. If they don''t die like this, it''s hard to accept.


    "Come on, this is the first one, and there are two more." The second son cold voice way, icy cold Mou son suddenly sees to not far fat person. As for Guan Xiaoqi, Doujin, crazy wolf and zidiandiao, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Want to go?" Guan Xiaoqi''s murderous spirit was deep. He flashed and landed on the back of the purple electric carving. He held the Xianji split sun bow in his hand. Three long arrows were put on the string and instantly pulled into a full moon.


    Whew, whew!


    The three arrow feathers burst out of the air like lightning, and the speed was extremely fast. When they came a few feet away from Sanzi, the three arrow feathers suddenly separated and went straight to Sanzi.


    Now doutian''s life and death are uncertain. Guan Xiaoqi''s anger is intertwined. He just wants to kill the three people.


    "To die!" With a roar of anger, the three big dragons dodged quickly to avoid the attack of the three arrow feathers.


    No wonder they are so angry that we didn''t trouble you. You yellow haired boy dare to attack us. Do you think you are better than doutian?


    Even if they are suppressed, their strength is far stronger than the peak of Yanze''s tactics.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the yellow sand in vain. Then, the crowd saw a streamer rush out of the yellow sand, which was as fast as thunder.


    "What''s this?" The crowd wanted to capture the true face of the streamer, but they found that they couldn''t see it clearly. Streamer is streamer.


    However, the voice was shaking everyone''s heart, because this voice is too familiar, in addition to doutian, who else?


    Poof!


    Blood rain in the void, the nearest to the streamer, the crow carrying the third son gave a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. The third son on the back of the Raven feels cool all over, as if he was watched by a poisonous snake, with goose bumps all over his body.


    Run! This is the first thought in the third son''s mind.


    However, his feet just took a step, and a cool feeling came from his chest. The third son looked down and saw that above his chest, a hole the size of a fist ran through the front and back of his body, and the feeling of a cool wind was all over his body.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs were all broken, and the blood gushed out. Then, the third son began to bleed.


    "The first one." A faint voice sounded from behind the third son. The third son shivered all over. He slowly turned his head and looked behind him, but saw a smiling face.


    "How can it be that you''re not dead?" The third son spewed out a word in horror, blood gushed in his mouth, his body softened, and he also fell to the ground.


    Obviously, the man standing behind the third son is doutian. He was attacked by them before. Guan Xiaoqi saw it, but doutian sensed it with his soul power.


    From the moment of stepping down on the ferryboat, doutian''s soul power was released, watching the four directions on guard.


    When the big dragon three son attacked him secretly, doutian stepped on the ethereal divine trace step for the first time and quickly moved to six or seven Zhang away to avoid the inevitable attack.


    Compared with him, even the sixth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland is not good. Among the people he knows now, the one who is faster than him in speed is just Beichen Feng, and even if it is fast, it is limited.


    Of course, this does not mean that other people are inferior to him, but that he has never known their real strength, such as Ouyang Tianyi and Yi FeiMo.


    "Dou ~ Tian ~" the first son roared word by word. Now Dou Tian killed the third son in front of them, which reminds him of the scene that beichenfeng killed Dalong Sanzi a month ago.


    At the same time, the second son also burst out, stepping on feitianluan to doutian."Fight for gold!" Doutian threw it away, and a black crystal flew out of doutian''s hand. Doujin jumped up and swallowed the black crystal into his stomach. It was like chewing a small sugar bean, and his mouth was rattling.


    "Kill


    This action also completely angered the first son. The black crystal was nothing else. It was the battle crystal of the immortal battle beast split sky crow who was killed by doutian just now.


    It''s just that the split crow is killed by doutian. Zhan Jing is in his hands, which makes the first son calm.


    Moreover, the battle crystal of cleft sky crow is in the hands of Dou Tian. What about the third son''s xumicong ring?


    "Your opponent is us!" Guan xiaoqixie smiles. Seeing that doutian is all right, the anger in his heart disappears. The sun bow in his hand shines brightly, and the arrows rush straight into the sky.


    At the same time, the crazy wolf stopped the second son. The last time doutian gave him the soul eating emperor''s Canon, after one month''s cultivation, he also got some harvest. Today, it''s just with the help of the second son of the dragon to confirm it.


    "The last World War I is not over. It will continue today." Doutian laughs wildly. The Shura sword is in his hand. The terrible spirit of killing comes out of him. The spirit of soul power is extremely strong. The yellow sand is flying all over the sky. People can''t open their eyes.


    At the moment, doutian has already killed himself. Last time, the first son was saved by Longxiao. Doutian didn''t kill him completely. Today, he even dares to attack himself.


    If you don''t leave him this time, there will be another time. The strength of the first son is extremely strong, not the kind that doesn''t itch or hurt.


    Doutian doesn''t want to be watched by a poisonous snake all the time. Who knows if this poisonous snake will suddenly come out and bite him.


    Especially when he is fighting with other enemies, if the first son gets involved, it will be absolutely fatal to doutian.


    "Who is afraid of who? Last time you were lucky and didn''t die under my sword. Today, no one can save you. " Although I think of the breath of doutian on that day, the first son still has some fear in his heart.


    However, he still thinks that this time, just because of doutian''s fury, he entered a mysterious state.


    That kind of state can''t be entered at any time. In the early days of he Dao Zhan fairyland, Dou Tian didn''t have any fear at all.


    "Is it?" Doutian grins. He was lucky last time, but today, it''s not a month ago, and his strength is not comparable to a month ago.

 C701

    The first son said that doutian was just lucky to win him last time, which was not entirely wrong. After all, the murderous spirit was strong at that time, and the momentum was not his real strength.


    However, sometimes luck is also a part of strength. The first son puts gold on his face. Doutian doesn''t care at all. Anyway, in doutian''s eyes, the first son will surely die.


    The two figures collide fiercely in the void like lightning. The iron feather fire carving at the foot of the first son spurts out flames from time to time, which makes doutian extremely difficult.


    At the moment, what he is facing is not only the first son''s fairyland, but two fairylands. Moreover, the strength of the iron feather fire carving is not inferior to the first son.


    "Roar!"


    Doujin roared and almost rose to the sky, but he was stopped by doutian''s words: "Doujin, just kill two animals, you don''t have to do it."


    Doujin has some understanding of doutian''s strength, and his eyes are worried, but he still chooses to believe doutian''s words. Doutian has this self-confidence and certainly has this strength.


    "Fire Dance whirlwind!" When he heard doutian call him a beast, the first son suddenly showed his teeth.


    A flash of blood fire, into a stage of the whirlpool, whirlpool growing, with a terrible burning force.


    From a distance, the flame whirlpool is like a golden black swirling, carrying a terrible killing power, forming a whirlpool channel.


    "Feng Yi, Sha Yi, Huo Jian Yi?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the flame whirlwind was extremely terrible, which contained the power of three kinds of artistic conception.


    Even if the power of this sword is suppressed, even if he Dao is fighting in the sixth small realm of fairyland, he will not dare to resist it.


    There is a small difference between the two. Doutian will not rush up. Although he is a genius who can step up to fight, the first son is not an ordinary person.


    Facing the ordinary fairyland, doutian is naturally fearless, but when he confronts the first son, doutian dare not underestimate.


    "Boundless sword."


    A golden sword came out of doutian. The limitless sword now has the power of immortal level combat skills, and contains the meaning of speed and destruction.


    Doutian is confident that although this sword can''t hurt the first son badly, it should not be a big problem to stop him.


    The flame whirlpool is like the big mouth of a wild beast, swallowing the golden sword. The blood color and golden sword Qi are rampant, strangling the void.


    The sound of swords in the air was very harsh.


    Also at this time, the first son''s corner of the mouth raised a evil smile, dark and cold eyes staring at Dou Tian.


    I saw the iron feather fire carving spit out a huge ball of flame in vain, just like a meteorite falling down, with a mighty pressure, towards doutian.


    Poof!


    Doutian waved several swords in succession, and the white light twinkled. The fireball was divided into several parts, all of which fell on the yellow sand.


    Boom! The earth trembled violently, and flames were burning and crackling above the yellow sand.


    "Kill him." The smile on the first son''s face is stiff. How could he think that doutian could wave several swords continuously to resolve the attack of Tieyu huodiao.


    Hearing the first son''s words, the iron feather fire carving rushes to doutian from the other direction, encircling doutian in the center with the first son.


    "The world laughs!"


    It''s a light language in doutian''s heart. Flying in the air here consumes a lot of his soul power. We must solve this iron feather fire carving beast in the first time.


    Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. After all, iron feather fire carving can fly in the air.


    Clang, clang!


    The silver light came out of the void. Standing on the iron feather fire carving, it made a sharp sound of metal impact, and Mars was everywhere.


    Dou Tianmu''s light stagnated, and he couldn''t believe it. The defense of the iron feather fire carving was so terrible that even the immortal level fighting skills could not break his defense.


    "Ha ha, doutian, the defense of iron feather fire carving is one of the best in the immortal level war beasts. Just because you want to break it, it''s really a fool''s dream." The first son burst out laughing, his face full of disdain.


    "I''ll show you." Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold. He lets the first son kill him. Doutian''s killing intention is turbulent, and his killing spirit is blooming, sweeping the sky.


    Then, doutian''s momentum changed. He was like a sword out of sheath, and his edge was hard to cover.


    "A merciless blow!"


    Doutian and Shura holy sword are integrated into a white flash. At this moment, doutian looks like a peerless sword.


    The iron feather fire carving saw this, and its pupils trembled slightly. The two huge wings, like two heavenly knives, fell down from the sky. The vigorous wind, which was just close to it, was split into two by its wings. We can imagine the terrible effect of these wings.


    Even if it is not a weapon, its hardness is no less than that of the immortal weapon.


    Poof, poof! However, these two heavenly swords, in front of the peerless sword of doutian, just like this, the white flash directly penetrated the two heavenly swords.


    The high-altitude blood rain burst out, however, the speed of the white flash did not decrease, directly rushed to the chin of the iron feather fire carving."Yes With a scream, a white flash rushed out of its head and turned into a human figure, standing in the void, staring coldly at the first son on the opposite side.


    The iron feather fire carving struggled a few times, and then fell to the ground without any sound.


    "Doujin." Dou Tian threw a bloody Zhan Jing in his hand, and raised his mouth slightly, "is this what you call the defense that can''t break it? Thank you for sending me a seven grade war crystal. "


    "You The first son''s face was so blue that he couldn''t hold a word.


    If doutian was lucky to beat him before, what about now?


    The first son is very clear that with his strength, he can''t kill the iron feather fire carving with one strike. The iron feather fire carving itself is an immortal level six level war beast, and its defense is even more frightening.


    Even if he is the ninth best in fairyland, he may not be able to split the defense with one sword. However, doutian has done it. Even if the strength here is suppressed, doutian will not be suppressed?


    "I''ll take your life next time, second. Let''s go." The first son swung his robe and turned to fly away.


    "Ah


    At this time, the second son in the distance gave out a shrill roar, an arm was pierced by an arrow feather, and blood bloomed.


    At the same time, crazy wolf in the void across a strange arc, suddenly appeared behind the second son.


    Poof, the crazy wolf''s hands turned into bloody claws and stabbed the second son in the back.


    The crazy wolf''s face was fierce and ferocious, and he pulled his hands hard. The second son''s body was directly torn by the crazy wolf''s hands, and his viscera were all over the ground. The blood was blown away by the strong wind.


    Simple, rough, bloody!


    The wild nature of the crazy wolf seems to break out completely. At that time, in the battle field of life and death, almost all the people who died in his hands were dismembered by him. Since he followed doutian, the crazy wolf has never killed so ferociously.


    Seeing this scene, the soldier in the distance can''t help but take a breath. The killing method of crazy wolf is terrible.


    Dou Tian didn''t seem to see it at all. He twisted his head, looked at the first son, who was trembling all over, and said, "don''t you take my life? Doumou''s head is here. If you have the ability, come and get it. "


    The first son takes doutian''s life. If he can, will he hesitate?


    To say this, he just found himself a step down.


    "No more running? It seems that you also have self-knowledge. Since you don''t run away, you should die. Anyway, no one can save you today. " Doutian gave a grim smile. He didn''t intend to let the first son go.

 C702

    No one can save you!


    The overbearing words came out of doutian''s mouth, and the air of killing began to diffuse. The air of the whole space seemed to be emptied.


    Although there is a strange power to suppress people''s cultivation, the momentum of doutian doesn''t seem to be suppressed at all.


    "Kill


    Cold spit out a word, doutian sword toward the first son to kill, no combat skills, just a very dull sword, but this sword contains the meaning of destruction.


    The first son has a dignified look. He doesn''t dare to underestimate doutian. He can kill the iron feather fire carving of the sixth level of the immortal level. His strength is not generally terrible.


    Mobilize the whole body soul power, the first son cut up with the same sword.


    Bang!


    Sword Gang fierce bombardment together, send out a stuffy ring, sword Qi storm wreak havoc all around.


    Ordinary people, who dare to fight here, will ignore the oppressive power here only if they have such strength as Dou Tian and the first son.


    However, the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty also understood one thing. It is true that one''s cultivation can be suppressed here, but the higher the realm, the stronger the suppressed.


    The fire immortal can only walk to the place 100 Zhang away from the ancient city. Compared with the fire immortal, doutian is not so terrible when it is suppressed.


    No wonder Nanli and Dalong finally decided to let the people of Ares college explore the ancient city, which is not unreasonable.


    The reason is that almost all the warriors of the war god academy have the cultivation in the middle of the fairyland and below. Even if they are suppressed, they will not be inferior to the battle method of Yanze.


    Just like doutian and the first son, although their strength is somewhat suppressed, they still have the strength to fight in fairyland.


    Of course, it''s only a hundred feet away from the ancient city now. If we continue to get close to it, the suppression will certainly become more and more serious.


    The crowd only saw two figures constantly colliding in the high altitude, very fast, just like two lightning strokes touching.


    "Boom!" Finally, the two swords were deadlocked, and a wind blade rippled away from the junction of the two swords, as if tearing the void.


    The yellow sand on the ground was cut by the wind blade and turned into a huge gully, but only for a moment, the gully was filled with yellow sand again.


    "That''s all." The first son showed his teeth with a smile, dozens of hundreds of moves down, the first son thought he had tried to find out the bottom line of doutian.


    Just the next moment, his eyes instantly stiff there, the sword in doutian''s hand suddenly bloomed with bloody sword Qi, which was the essence of killing.


    The first son didn''t hesitate to retreat. Even so, his robe was torn by the bloody sword Qi, and the blood shot.


    How strong!


    Doutian''s killing intention is terrible. It''s just killing intention. It can threaten the first son!


    "You''re a piece of shit. It''s flattering to say that you''re a piece of shit. You''re a bunch of rubbish."


    Doutian didn''t pursue him. He just said it indifferently. His eyes were full of disdain. It seemed that if he continued to fight, his hands would be dirty.


    The first son''s face was very blue. This time he came to Nanli, he lost his face. He thought that the attack could kill doutian, but he didn''t think that doutian would be so terrible.


    "I shouldn''t have. A month ago, your strength was not so strong!" The first son''s face is very gloomy, the Mou son stares at Dou Tian.


    He was very proud just now, but where would he have thought that doutian had the upper hand in an instant, which made him feel extremely shameful.


    "Because I broke through." Doutian grinned and his body flashed out again. The blood color competition bloomed in his hands, and a fight broke out. The cold chill surged from him.


    "Rainbow setting sun!"


    The first son cheered coldly and waved his long sword. The bloody flame bloomed in the void, like a semicircle, like the track of the sun.


    The angle is extremely extreme, but this attack makes Dou Tiandu almost suffer a loss.


    Doutian stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars to avoid a disaster. His whole body was burning with a golden flame, and the power of terror filled his whole body.


    "Well?" Seeing the change of doutian, the first son''s face sank slightly, because he felt that doutian''s momentum was two or three times stronger than before.


    Boom!


    A violent breath bloomed from the first son. He saw a huge flame sword suspended above his head. The sword was strangely divided into three sections.


    The first section is white, the second section is black, and the third section is bloody. The breath of each section is different.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul three rob sword!" Doutian''s pupil trembled slightly.


    These three swords, which he once saw in books, are extremely powerful existence in the war soul of five grades of heaven, and each one contains a strange power.


    From the awakening of the war spirit, the three robber sword is sealed. Every time it opens a section, its power increases several times. Moreover, the three robber sword also contains the attribute of fire.


    In some aspects, the battle spirits of Sanjie sword are not weaker than those of Sipin Tiandao, and even stronger than those of some Sipin Tiandao.


    "Originally, I just wanted to obstruct you. Now it seems that killing you is enough. If I can force me to exert my full strength, it''s worth your death." As soon as the three swords came out, the first son regained his usual self-confidence, as if standing on a high place overlooking doutian.As soon as the words came to an end, the three robbers'' sword on the head of the first son suddenly vibrated. The first section of the white sword was full of light. Countless white swords roared out, and a wave of killing spirit rippled.


    Then, all the white sword Qi condensed into a huge white soul power sword, which was tens of feet long, and a wave of panic swept across the world.


    The crowd in the distance was shocked when they saw the white sword of soul power. Even if they were together for hundreds of feet, they could feel a sense of overbearing destruction.


    "A robbery


    With the first son''s angry voice, the white sword Gang came down from the sky, the sky curtain was torn, and an oppressive breath came straight to fight the sky.


    Doutian didn''t dare to underestimate. He directly used the second sword of Shura''s three swords. He felt that the first son''s breath was more than three times stronger than just now, and even almost broke through the oppressive force.


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of three robbers! The secret way in the heart of fighting heaven, exerting the power of fighting spirit, makes the first son''s strength reach the peak in the middle of the fairyland.


    However, doutian didn''t have the slightest fear, let alone the slightest timidity. As soon as he stepped forward, the Shura holy sword burst out a trace of blood light, and the terrible air of killing rose to the sky.


    A spiral killing sword went up against the sky, directly facing the white sword river.


    It seems that the space of this sword is beginning to twist. The momentum of this sword will be chilly even in the middle of fairyland.


    The enchanting light covered all the light, and the meaning of killing made the world tremble.


    "Slaughter!"


    Boom!


    The two sword rivers collide fiercely in the void. Once they are robbed and slaughtered, they all break out the prestige of immortal level combat skills. They are extremely terrible. The space is distorted and the sound of sonic boom is constantly heard.


    Between doutian and the first son, there was a huge whirlpool of sword Qi, which diffused in all directions.


    Yellow sand was stirred all over the sky, blowing a tornado, the nearest Guan Xiaoqi and others have regressed.


    "Under the three plundering swords, even the big fairies have to retreat for three points. You fight against heaven is just the first battle in fairyland and the first small realm. There is no doubt that you will die." In the distance, the second son raised his mouth and showed a ferocious smile.


    He is covered with blood, and the flying Luan who sits down has thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. He is killed by Guan Xiaoqi and the crazy wolf. He can''t get any good at all.


    There was a dead silence at the scene. Everyone looked up at the sky and wanted to wait for a result.

 C703

    Boom!


    High in the sky, the white Jianhe river and the bloody spiral sword Gang explode and open, doutian and the first son are thrown away by a strong force, and the two people vomit blood.


    "How can you take my sword?"


    The first son''s face was stiff there. The three robbers'' sword had infinite power. This sword was invincible before. Even long Xiao didn''t dare to fight with him.


    However, doutian, the first small realm in fairyland, even blocked the sword, only slightly backfired.


    The most important thing is that Dou Tian didn''t even show his fighting spirit. With only one sword, the most terrible sword, it seemed that he wanted to suppress his three robberies.


    Not only the first son''s heart is not calm, but also the heart of fighting heaven is not calm. Shura''s three swords and the second sword kill him. He is also invincible. He once killed Qin Dao in the middle of Hedao''s fairyland in Yanze''s tactics.


    Today, however, he almost missed the first blow.


    "The soul of the three robbers is really terrible." Doutian takes a deep breath. The first son is already so powerful. What about the Dragon fairy, Longxiao? Still have dou you and that long Chen, estimate also weak not go to where.


    By analogy, Ouyang Tianyi''s strength must be strong. After all, Ouyang Tianyi is a character that Longxiao should fear.


    No wonder the fat man said that he must be careful of Ouyang Tianyi. Before, doutian didn''t believe it, but now, he believes it.


    "This is the first sword. The power of the second sword is ten times more powerful. I see how you can take it!" Seeing doutian ignoring himself, the first son was furious.


    The three robber sword quivers again, and the black sword body of the third God level spirit level emerges with black light, then rippling towards the heaven and earth, slowly condensing into a huge sword net.


    In the big net of the black sword, there are countless small black swords shuttling, extremely sharp, as if they can kill everything.


    "Two robberies!"


    No one thought that the second robbery was not a sword, but a net of sword, a net of sword Qi. Once it was covered, it was estimated that he Dao would die in the later stage of fairyland.


    Moreover, this is the first son''s strength has been suppressed, otherwise, it will be more terrible.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the darkness, like the curtain of heaven, the net of the sword falls from the sky. As soon as you step across the sky, your whole body is full of soul power, just like a surging river.


    The terrible sword Qi vibrated around the Shura holy sword, and the void began to vibrate violently.


    "What is it?" The crowd looked at doutian in horror. All the soldiers who thought doutian would die were dumbfounded. Because doutian just showed his momentum, the big net of the black sword trembled.


    "How can it be!" The second son''s pupil shrinks slightly. Just now Dou Tian survived from the first robbery. It''s very unexpected. Now he has the strength to fight against the second robbery.


    Run!


    Without hesitation, the second son smeared oil on the soles of his feet and plundered toward the soldiers in the distance.


    "Want to go? Flame Guan Xiaoqi''s four grade heaven level battle soul bow emerged day by day, mobilized his whole soul power, pulled the split sun bow into a full moon, put on three arrow feathers, and pointed to the direction of the second son''s escape.


    With a whoosh, the three arrows were fired together, and their feathers were burning like flames. They were extremely red. In the blink of an eye, the three arrows came to the second son.


    Poof, poof!


    Feitianluan, who was half abandoned at his feet, fell into the void and was scared to death by Shengsheng.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were silly. It was feitianluan, an immortal fighting beast. He was scared to death.


    The second son was not much better. One shot hit his thigh, one shot hit his right arm, and the deadliest shot hit his back heart.


    At this time, Dou Jin''s reaction was very quick. He opened Fei tianluan''s head, took out a white Zhan Jing and swallowed it directly.


    Many people want to kill Dou Jin as soon as the crowd starts to smoke. This guy swallows three immortal Zhan Jing at one time. He doesn''t even have any bullshit.


    All this happened almost in the light of calcium carbide fire, and then the eyes of the crowd turned to doutian again.


    Doutian, holding a long sword in his hand, goes up into the air. Facing the big net of the sword, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he goes up to meet the difficulties. If he is an ordinary man, people may think that he is looking for death. But doutian, the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty are used to his arrogance.


    "Just try the power of the new fifth style." Doutian''s eyes were burning, and his heart became colder as he saw that he was about to hit the net of the sword.


    "You''re not dead yet!" The first son bared his teeth with a smile, and his eyes were like a ferocious beast with the chill of killing blood.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    Doutian spat out three words gently. He raised the Shura sword in his hand and drew a circle in front of him. A bloody floating light appeared and slowly spread into the setting sun. It was as red as blood and extremely charming.


    There is a terrible sense of killing, destruction, and speed. In the setting sun, there are lines that can''t be captured by the naked eye, which is the unique breath of soul lines."With your sword, why not?" The first son''s eyes were full of disdain, but before he finished, his pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    Poop, poop!


    The big net of the sword was torn by the bright red sword Qi of the setting sun. Although the big net of the sword is terrible, the sword Qi of the setting sun is extremely sharp.


    Unfortunately, this is not a stop. It''s just the beginning. That round of the setting sun continued to spread, directly enveloping the first son.


    "Ah ~"


    there was a howling sound, which was very fierce. The crowd felt numb when they heard it. They were fighting in fairyland, and they screamed so bitterly. We can imagine how terrible the pain was.


    Only the first son himself knew the pain at the moment. A strange force went directly through the skin and into the viscera, crushing his viscera.


    "Doutian, it''s so terrible that even the first son is not an opponent!" People in the great dragon fairy Dynasty are cold hearted.


    "I surrender!" The first son finally could not help but roar with all his strength, "doutian, I''m not as good as you. This time I came, I just stopped you and didn''t take your life. Let me go."


    Surrender? Dou Tian looks disdainful and surrenders at this time. Did you just want to kill me just for fun?


    "Stop me and kill me? Don''t you think it''s funny? It''s not that you didn''t take my life, but that you don''t have the strength! Don''t say you''re kind to me. " Doutian was almost amused by the first son''s words. The first son''s face is not so thick.


    "What do you want?" The first son''s face is stiff. He really doesn''t have enough strength to kill Dou Tian. If he can, there''s no need to wait until now.


    "What do you think I want?" Doutian didn''t take back his sword, as if he didn''t want to kill the first son immediately.


    "Don''t push me. I have three more robberies." The first son yelled angrily and stared at doutian as if he wanted to fight with doutian.


    "What about forcing you? I''m here waiting for you to do the three robberies! " Dou Tian looks disdainful. Is it useful to threaten me at this time?


    The first son Mou son is rigid in there, if can, how can he wait until now just display?


    After a pause, doutian said: "it''s all your cards to carry out the second robbery. Do you think doutian is a fool? If you can do it, I''m dead just now. "


    "Don''t you mean what I want? Now I can tell you, I want your life! "


    Doutian finally uttered a cold voice. His figure was like the wind. Shura''s holy sword trembled, and the blood of the setting sun suddenly became violent. The terrible sword Qi tore the first son to pieces.


    "Stop it Also at this time, a big drink rang out from the distance, saw a domineering Zhang Gang straight to fight the sky.

 C704

    The huge Zhang Gang came straight to doutian. Doutian''s face was fierce. He raised his hand to meet him.


    Boom!


    When the fists and palms hit each other, a huge storm of soul power rushed in all directions. Doutian''s figure flew upside down, blood gushed from his mouth, and his body fell heavily on the ground, sliding tens of meters above the yellow sand before stopping.


    He supported himself with Shura''s holy sword and looked coldly at the man in the golden robe in the sky. Who else could there be except Longxiao!


    "You can''t save him this time!" Doutian gave a ferocious smile and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth without the slightest fear.


    What a proud doutian!


    The crowd trembled and looked at him in horror. No one thought that doutian dared to challenge Longxiao at this time.


    Crazy wolf, Dou Jin and Guan Xiaoqi appear at Dou Tian''s side, staring coldly at the Dragon sky, and the purple electric carving appears on Guan Xiaoqi''s head, glaring.


    "I''m really bullied when I''m a dragon man?" Long Xiao tone cold, looked up at the south from the fairy toward flying across the warship, forced to hold no hand.


    Here, the strong man of Nanli war god academy can still arrive. If he can kill doutian before the strong man of Nanli arrives, he will do it naturally.


    But he was not sure, and he didn''t want to start a war between Nanli and Dalong.


    After all, the most important thing is the ancient city.


    Moreover, he and Ouyang Tianyi have reached an agreement, his goal is no longer doutian, but fat Ouyang xiaopiao.


    "Well, I won''t kill you now, but you can''t get out of the ancient city alive." With a cold hum, Long Xiao threw his robe and flew to the distance.


    "How are you, young master?" Crazy wolf worried looking at Dou Tian, asked.


    "I can''t help this injury." Doutian shakes his head and sits in the same place. His mind moves the power of the atlas of the God of war, and the injury in his body recovers quickly.


    He finally understood the gap between himself and Longxiao. Although he didn''t use all his strength in the blow just now, Longxiao certainly didn''t use all his strength.


    But this also proves a point from the side, now he, if not desperately, is not the opponent of Longxiao.


    Doujin, crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi, as well as the purple electric carving guard doutian and protect the Dharma for doutian.


    In the distance, fat man, Yingfeng, Tiancan and Xiaoming are relieved to see Longxiao leave.


    Doutian gives them a look to keep on moving forward. As for himself, he must recover from his injury, because after entering the ancient city, there will be a war, and he must keep himself at the top.


    Just as doutian was healing, Dalong and Nanli soldiers continued to approach the ancient city.


    Eighty feet! Fifty feet


    Almost an hour later, Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao stepped into the ancient city almost at the same time. Strangely enough, they did not leave, but stood on the top of the city waiting.


    "Sure enough, the sixth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland and its soldiers below can enter." On the flying boats of Nanli and Dalong, some of the older generation soldiers were very happy.


    Although they just guess before, but now, someone has really done it, and they are very excited.


    After a while, some people came into the ancient city. Many people took a deep look at Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao, and finally entered the depths of the ancient city.


    "What shall we do?" Fat man and Yingfeng stayed 30 feet away from the ancient city and did not move on.


    Because a few sharp eyes are staring at them, waiting for them to approach.


    "The pressure here is still within our range. It''s here to get to the top." Fat man''s eyes are cold. He can feel the coldness in Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes.


    Although Ouyang Tianyi will not deal with himself openly, what if he borrows the hand of Longxiao?


    Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao did not continue to go deep into the ancient city, which, in some ways, indicates something.


    "Well, it depends on whose patience is good." Shadow wind nods, Tiancan naturally has no opinion, also sits in the same place, begins to restore soul power.


    See fat they did not continue to move forward, Long Xiao frowned, he did reach an agreement with Ouyang Tianyi, he deal with fat, Ouyang Tianyi deal with doutian.


    But did not expect, doutian and fat they are ready to spend with them.


    When Dou Tian woke up, it was already noon. Most of the people had entered the ancient city, but only a few dozens of people were still struggling outside.


    If you want to enter the ancient city, you must face two difficulties. The first is the power of suppression, which is no different from a world shaking war.


    The second is to resist the attack of the strong wind. Once the force of suppression becomes stronger and stronger, it becomes more and more difficult for them to deal with the strong wind. Dozens of soldiers have died under the strong wind.


    In nanlixian Dynasty and dalongxian Dynasty, a total of 600 strong people came here, and more than 400 people really entered the ancient city. In addition to the dead, dozens of people finally gave up. Because they could not resist the pressure, they had to go back to the ferryboat.


    As for doutian, they are more than others.That is Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao. Others may not know why they stop on the ancient city tower, but they know something about doutian.


    "Young master?" The crazy wolf looks at Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao in the distance.


    "Trying to stop us? Let''s see who is more patient. " Doutian smiles coldly. To be honest, he doesn''t have much interest in the ancient city.


    Because he has Shura inheritance, as long as he breaks through a certain level, he has to have war tactics and war skills, and other inheritance is not in his eyes.


    "Gather with the third brother first." Guan Xiaoqi thought about it and said that he seemed to know that Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao were terrible and didn''t show off.


    Doutian several people nodded, and it took an hour to come to the fat man. The distance of 70 Zhang, walking for an hour, is enough to show the danger here.


    "Old three?" Seeing doutian coming, the fat man frowned and showed a trace of self reproach in his eyes. If it wasn''t for him, doutian would not have offended Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi.


    Doutian ignored the fat man, but looked at Yingfeng and said, "Yingfeng, as a killer, what do you know is the most important thing?"


    "Strength?" Shadow wind asks tentatively.


    Doutian shakes his head, and a trace of playfulness flashed across his face.


    "Tactics?"


    "Body method?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yingfeng says several answers, but doutian still shakes his head. Other people show strange colors and don''t know what doutian means.


    "Patience!" Doutian took a long time to spit out a word.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Yes, the ancient city is here. It''s vast. I''ve been waiting for someone for three months. I don''t have to worry about anything at all.


    But Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi, will they watch the things in the ancient city get by other soldiers?


    No!


    Although they are talented, their tactics and skills are not too few for them. The ancient city is intact, and it is very likely that it will be preserved intact.


    In order to stop doutian, they gave up the chance completely, that is to lose big for small.


    However, Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao''s patience is really beyond doutian''s expectation. They waited for half a month before they left.


    "We can go to town." For the sake of safety, doutian waited another day before he decided to go to the ancient city.

 C705

    At a distance of 30 Zhang, doutian''s Party took three hours. They felt that they were carrying a huge mountain on their back. They couldn''t fly at all. Their feet were deep into the yellow sand.


    Fortunately, the yellow sand is not quicksand, otherwise, most people will be buried here.


    "Finally came in." The crowd rushed into the gate of the ancient city and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as they enter the ancient city, they feel that the world around them has changed. A thick, solemn, and vicissitudes of life come to their faces, and a thick air of blood is full of emptiness.


    In the outside world can not feel this majestic atmosphere, only immersive, in order to let people feel the huge pressure.


    "No wonder they didn''t fly in the air. Here, except for the birds and beasts, other soldiers want to fight in the air. They consume a lot of soul power, as if they were fighting all the time." Fat man tried several times. Every time he was ten feet away from the ground, he couldn''t bear the pressure and fell to the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t fly. After all, the repressive force has disappeared." Shadow wind opens his mouth.


    "Our power has not been suppressed, and certainly no one else has." Doutian is not so optimistic. There is a trace of strangeness in this ancient city.


    The sky here, yellow with blood, is incomparable.


    The earth is covered with yellow sand, just like gold, dazzling.


    The building is magnificent and straight, showing the vicissitudes of time.


    If outside the ancient city, people feel hazy, then, in the ancient city, they feel dignified, with a sinister murder.


    All in all, this ancient city brings people a very old, vicissitudes of style.


    "Let''s work hard." Doutian admonished the people. He felt that the ancient city was even more terrible than he had imagined, and his heart set off a kind of uneasiness.


    Even in the face of Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi, he didn''t have this feeling.


    They nodded. According to the arrangement before doutian, Doujin, Guan Xiaoqi, zidiandiao and crazy wolf were very close to doutian, while fat man, Yingfeng, Tiancan and Xiaoming were also in a group.


    "Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi are going in these two directions. We''d better not collide with them for the time being." Guan Xiaoqi pointed to the distance.


    "Not bad." Doutian approved Guan Xiaoqi''s proposal.


    They don''t know the strength of Ouyang Tianyi. They don''t have to be afraid to fight head-on, but they don''t want to fight directly when they don''t know the danger in the ancient city.


    The same is true in the face of Longxiao. After all, the great dragon fairy Dynasty has more than 200 war beasts. Once they are besieged, it will be difficult for them to leave.


    Even in doutian''s mind, Longxiao is more dangerous than Ouyang Tianyi.


    Doutian several people choose a direction to move forward, walking on the yellow sand ground, yellow sand is not over the ankle, the ground is very hard, Guan Xiaoqi sitting on the back of the purple electric carving, flying in the air, watching the four directions with vigilance.


    They were forced by Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi to enter the ancient city half a month later. It is obvious that others have gone deep into the ancient city.


    Doutian is not in a hurry. No one knows what is in the ancient city.


    Those who walk in the front are likely to get natural resources, local treasures and tactics, but they are also the most dangerous.


    A few people simply explored in the nearby palace without leaving any corner.


    "Young master, this palace has been investigated and nothing has been left." Shadow wind comes out of a palace.


    "I have some things here. They should be weapons. But after countless years, they have become scrap metal." Crazy wolf came out of a foundry with a pile of rusty weapons.


    "It''s the same as not saying it." Guan xiaoqipiao says that he has known the crazy Wolf for some time, and only he and doucai dare to joke with the crazy wolf.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to stay here. They should take everything they can." The fat man shrugged and said, who told them to enter the ancient city half a month late?


    "Maybe Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao are standing at the gate of the city just to let us enter the ancient city later and get nothing." Doutian had thought of more.


    Ouyang Tianyi should not kill them with eyes and courage. After all, there are so many Nanli soldiers watching, and there are some old soldiers from the Academy of war.


    What he wants to do is to stop them from entering the ancient city.


    Of course, in the eyes of Nanli soldiers, Ouyang Tianyi is confronting Longxiao, but they dare not intrude.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, it''s really a monster. A small action is so terrible. Few people are his opponents for playing tricks." Dou Tian sighed deeply in his heart.


    He had some regrets. He knew that he should have entered the ancient city directly. Let''s see if Ouyang Tianyi dares to do it.


    "Third, let''s split up. You''re in groups of five, and we''re in groups of four." The fat man said suddenly.


    "Separate?" Dou Tian frowned. He was not worried about himself, but about fat man. What would they do if they met Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao."Don''t worry, Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao may not be able to get me." Fat man free and easy smile, eyes flashed a touch of invincible self-confidence.


    Dou Tian felt a little happy in his heart, because he felt that the cheerful fat man had come back, and finally nodded: "be careful."


    "Take care of yourself, too." Fat man nodded, shadow wind, Xiaoming and Tiancan three to fight a day slightly a gift, then three people disappeared at the end of the street.


    "What about us? In which direction? " Guan asked.


    "The ancient city is vast, several times larger than that of huoxiandu. It''s not easy for four or five hundred people to enter here. They just need to go to the depth of the ancient city." Doutian said.


    "That''s right." Guan Xiaoqi tilted his head and seriously considered doutian''s words.


    It''s more than 3000 miles away from the fire fairy capital. It''s very difficult to meet them. What''s more, in this ancient city, as long as they don''t meet Longxiao, they are not afraid.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go in this direction." Doutian points to the horizon road in the distance.


    With that, the three men and two beasts swept toward the northwest of the ancient city.


    The ancient city is vast and boundless. A few people are aimless. They can only move forward in one direction. After two or three hours, they finally pass through the building area and enter a mountain range.


    Strangely, there is no yellow sand or strong wind. Instead, it is full of vitality. In the mountains, lush ancient trees stand tall and towering.


    "It''s really a unique place." Doutian could not help sighing that this ancient city was beyond their expectation.


    Before entering the ancient city, who would have thought that there was another world here.


    "You see, there are war animals here. It looks like a flying centipede." Guan Xiaoqi suddenly pointed to the distance and cried in surprise.


    "It''s not a flying centipede, it''s a thousand knife centipede." Crazy wolf frowned, a sense of crisis around his heart.


    "Let''s go, we''ve been found!" Doutian''s face sank, and he took the lead to rush to the depths of Guling.

 C706

    When doutian''s eyes fell on the chipin fighting beast Qiandao centipede in the sky, Qiandao centipede turned his head and looked at it in vain, with the blood killing light in his eyes.


    The thousand sword centipede is an immortal level war beast, far from being a French level war beast.


    Thousand knife centipede, as its name suggests, has a thousand feet like a knife. It is extremely sharp and attacks rapidly. Its defense is even more terrible. Soldiers at the same level have some difficulties in breaking through its defense.


    What''s more, doutian roughly judged from its attack fluctuation that the thousand knife centipede should be about the sixth level of the immortal level, which is the strength of the sixth level of the fairyland.


    Even so, it is not something they can despise.


    What''s more, a thousand knife centipede appears here. What if there are other war animals?


    Once you fight with the thousand knife centipede, you will be in trouble.


    Doutian doesn''t hesitate to enter the ancient forest. Doujin, crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and zidiandiao rush up.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, sharp knives came down from the sky. The ancient forest where doutian lived was instantly smashed by countless knife gases. The dust was filled with dust, and the earth and stone were everywhere. Huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    "I''m being watched!" The crazy wolf''s eyes were slightly cold, and the terrible air of killing and cutting burst out.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." Doutian cold voice way, hand butcher knife, took the lead to rush up.


    There is no need to be afraid of a thousand knife centipede. They are three people and one beast. They just don''t want to cause trouble.


    But they are not afraid of trouble.


    Whoosh!


    When it comes to attack speed, the bow and arrow are absolutely second to none. If the soldiers using the bow and arrow are not slow, they are almost invincible.


    Of course, if you want to use the bow and arrow weapon to give full play to its power, you must have the fighting soul of the bow and arrow type, just like Guan Xiaoqi.


    Long range attack is Guan Xiaoqi''s absolute advantage, but Guan Xiaoqi also has obvious weakness, that is, melee attack is obviously not good.


    He Dao battle fairyland warrior of the same level can easily break his defense.


    With the arrow feather, doutian follows. With the butcher''s sword, doutian can kill directly. Although killing is a sword technique, doutian can also exert 80% of the power of killing.


    Compared with the speed and sharpness of the Shura sword, the killing sword is more domineering and fierce.


    Thousand knife Centipede''s physical defense is extremely powerful. Not to mention its black scale shell, it''s no small matter that it wants to break through its thousand foot attack. That''s why doutian uses killing knife.


    See a few arrow feather fly, thousand knife centipede instinct dodge to open, did not face to face.


    "Good chance!" As soon as doutian''s mouth was raised, the bloody sword awn burst out, directly tearing the void. The spiral sword river stirred the void and made bursts of thunder.


    The thousand knife Centipede''s pupils are red and his eyes are full of indifference. Naturally, it can see the cultivation of doutian at a glance. It''s just a human who combines Taoism with fairyland and the first small realm. It''s not in his eyes at all.


    "Zhi ~" thousand knife centipede looked up at the sky and roared angrily. The sharp voice was deafening, forming a series of sound waves to attack, and went straight to the bloody knife River.


    Almost at the same time, the thousand knife centipede does not retreat, but advances. Countless sword feet dance wildly, and the air of the sword is surging and surging.


    Bang bang!


    The sky is full of sparks, and the feet of the thousand knife centipede collide with the bloody knife River, making bursts of metal noise.


    "Sure enough, he is a born swordsman among the war beasts." The strength of the thousand knife centipede is really beyond his expectation.


    If it''s on the battlefield, it''s definitely a meat grinder. Even if it''s in the sixth small realm of fairyland, it can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a golden arrow feather appeared like lightning, through the barrier of knife gas, directly shot at one eye of thousand knife centipede.


    The huge pain made the thousand knife centipede scream bitterly, and the scarlet blood gushed out of its eye, but the blood soon turned black, emitting a decadent smell.


    It raised his angry eyes, staring at Guan Xiaoqi in the distance.


    "Flame


    Guan Xiaoqi spat out a voice, and he still kept the posture of archery, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Thousand knife centipede roars, abandons Dou Tian and goes straight to Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful." Doutian fell down from the sky and hit the ground heavily. He gasped for breath. The gravity here was so great that a moment''s flight consumed one tenth of his soul power.


    On the other hand, the thousand knife centipede is still breathing. When you look around, you can see that many of its feet are constantly shaking.


    Obviously, the thousand knife centipede does not consume soul power in flight, but its thousand feet are equivalent to the wings of birds.


    "Legged beast, come after me." Guan Xiaoqi is looking at the thousand knife centipede with disdain. The purple electric carving at his feet whizzes out, and the thousand knife centipede throws hundreds of feet away.Dou Tian frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. This ancient forest is strange and has a strong breath.


    "Guan Xiaoqi, come back!" Doutian drinks a lot. With the purple electric carving, Guan Xiaoqi won''t get hurt, but flying high in the air is too conspicuous.


    "I haven''t had enough." Guan xiaoqipiao''s mouth, but feeling the solemnity of doutian''s face, he still steers the purple electric carving to appear not far away from doutian.


    "Dou Jin, crazy wolf, Xiao Wu, when he comes near, he will be killed with one blow!" Doutian said in a deep voice. His eyes swept around the ancient forest from time to time. He felt that he was fixed by many eyes.


    But when he went away with his soul power, he found nothing.


    It is this that makes Dou Tian''s worry more and more intense.


    "Yes." Crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi nodded, for doutian''s words, they did not hesitate to believe.


    Doujin roared, his golden eyes shining, staring at the depths of the jungle, his hair bristling, this is a warning.


    "Dookin, what did you find?" Doutian is very confident in his own spiritual sense, so Doujin can compare with him.


    "Roar." Dou Jin roared, clawed, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    "Squeak!" At this time, the thousand knife centipede finally appeared in several people''s high altitude, ten to Zhang long body, like a long dragon, horizontal in the high altitude, space all concussion.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    "Slaughter!"


    Doutian holds a sword in his left hand and a sword in his right. He uses two immortal fighting skills at the same time. The setting sun rises slowly and divides the void into two parts. The bloody spiral river of swords surges out like a big drill wind.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of thousand knife centipede, and countless sword feet flashed, even blocking doutian''s attack.


    Doutian''s face is gloomy and terrible. As soon as he stepped into the ancient Linglin, he met such a powerful war beast. What if he continued to go deep?


    "Soul destroying ghost claw!"


    At this time, a light cheering sounded. I don''t know when, the figure of the crazy wolf has appeared under the abdomen of the thousand knife centipede. The white light in his hand twinkled and condensed into a huge claw of soul power.


    "Poof!"


    The claw of soul power quickly grasps the abdomen of thousand knife centipede, and the blood is flying like a torrential rain.


    "Broken?" Dou Tian was surprised, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.

 C707

    Seeing the crazy wolf''s claws breaking through the defense of a thousand knife centipede, doutian''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Iron Rooster fighting centipede is really OK." Dou Tian murmured in his heart.


    Tear!


    A dull sound came. The crazy wolf''s huge claw of soul power was deeply embedded in the abdomen of the centipede, but it didn''t draw out immediately.


    It''s pulling along the abdomen of the centipede. The abdomen is the weakest place of the Centipede''s defense. How can it withstand the fierce destruction of the crazy wolf.


    Under the claw of soul power, the abdomen of thousand knife centipede is torn apart like a rag.


    A large amount of blood rain fell down, and the viscera fell into the void. This ancient forest was full of blood, and the earth was dyed bloody.


    There is a pungent smell in the air, which makes people feel sick.


    With a puff, the huge body of a thousand knife centipede fell on the ground, a large area of ancient forest collapsed, the ground trembled, dust filled the sky, rocks flying.


    Thousand knife centipede struggled a few times, then no more sound.


    Not far away, the crazy wolf was covered with blood. He went to the head of the centipede, and with a strong wave, he directly broke the head of the centipede and took out a dark crystal.


    "Doujin." The crazy Wolf grinned and showed his snow-white teeth. He threw the soul crystal of the thousand knife centipede to Doujin.


    Doutian light smile, he is the first time to see, crazy wolf even can please.


    "Wolf, what kind of weapon are your claws? Why are they so sharp?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at the crazy Wolf Road in surprise. He doesn''t know the name of the crazy wolf, but doutian calls him that all the time.


    The crazy wolf smiles and shakes his head, saying nothing more.


    Only doutian knew that the sharpest thing in the crazy wolf''s hand was not his claw, but his congenital sword fetus.


    "The foot of a thousand knife centipede is the best material for refining weapons. You can''t miss it." Seeing the crazy wolf ignoring himself, Guan Xiaoqi didn''t ask for nothing, so he quickly digged off the topic.


    "Wait!" Just as Guan Xiaoqi was doing something, doutian suddenly yelled and stopped Guan Xiaoqi.


    At the end of the speech, the body of the centipede suddenly withered quickly. The blood turned into a pool of black liquid, and a smell of decay came.


    Dou Jin buckled his throat humanized, but the war crystal he had swallowed had been consumed by him, and he couldn''t pick it out.


    "What''s this?" The crazy wolf seldom showed surprise, but he was also shocked by the scene.


    "This is not a war beast." Guan Xiaoqi came back and looked at the very dilapidated body of a thousand knife centipede. Unconsciously, it turned into a piece of dead wood.


    On the dead wood, there are some mysterious patterns, which can''t be captured if you don''t look carefully.


    Doutian''s pupil shrank and his face trembled. He thought of something in his mind. It was this that shocked him.


    "Third brother, do you know what this is?" Doutian''s look, Guan Xiaoqi naturally caught it and asked.


    Doutian nodded dully and didn''t say much. He was sure what it was, but he still had a fluke in his heart.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, the rustling sound came from the bushes around. It was the sound of leaves rubbing. The scalp of several people in doutian was numb.


    "Be careful." Doutian screams, and a streamer suddenly bursts out of the Bush and goes straight to Guan Xiaoqi. Doutian''s eyes are quick and his hands are fast. With a sword, the streamer is cut into two parts.


    Then, a piece of dry wood fell on the ground, trembled on the ground a few times, and then completely decayed.


    "What the hell is this?" Guan Xiaoqi is creepy. He never thought that a piece of dry wood would almost kill him.


    "Xiaowu, take the wolf and the purple electric carving up, and leave here first!" Doutian didn''t have time to explain. If he had doubts before, now he was quite sure of what he thought.


    "And you?" Guan Xiaoqi doesn''t understand.


    "Doujin." Doutian had a soft drink.


    When Dou Jin heard the words, his body suddenly began to change strangely. On his two wings, he gave birth to a pair of golden wings.


    This scene, Guan Xiaoqi already looked silly, but he was a crazy wolf. He had seen the essence of Doujin, so he was not too shocked.


    "What are you doing?" Doutian yells angrily. He turns over and sits on Doujin''s back and goes straight to the sky.


    "Oh Guan Xiaoqi returns to his senses, and falls on the back of the purple electric carving with the crazy wolf, and rushes to the sky.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Almost at the same time, countless streamers burst out of the bushes and fell in front of them. All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire. If you slow down, several people will be surrounded.


    "What the hell, so much?" Guan Xiaoqi looked down, but found countless black centipedes wriggling in the place where they were before.


    The black centipede is just one foot long, dense, and instantly full of more than a dozen square feet. At a glance, the number reaches hundreds of thousands.Strangely, there is no fluctuation of soul power on the little black centipede. If we don''t see it with naked eyes, we can''t catch them at all.


    "Young master, what on earth is this?" Crazy wolf looked at Dou Tian in doubt, and he couldn''t hide his shock and curiosity.


    "The beast of the soul!" Dou Tian took a deep breath and uttered a word.


    In his mind, he instantly recalled some words that Beilao had told him some time ago. When he became a master level soul sculptor, the carved soul sculptures could turn the dead into the living.


    Such living creatures are extremely lifelike. Sometimes they are more real than real. Therefore, they are also called soul carving beasts!


    This is the most terrible part of the soul Carver, because the soul Carver can fight with the carved things, as long as he provides enough energy for the soul carver.


    The general soul crystal is not enough to provide the energy of soul carving, so generally only the top quality Soul Crystal and war crystal can be used.


    Is soul sculptor so powerful? Before doutian was suspicious, but now he has completely believed it.


    He could not imagine how terrible it was for a soul Carver to carve tens of thousands of soul carving beasts.


    No wonder before he used soul power to capture, he did not find those little centipedes at all, even the thousand knife centipede of immortal level appeared suddenly.


    Because the soul carving beast itself is the soul pattern that dominates their actions. Although there are emotional fluctuations, it''s just an instinct, and it doesn''t have much autonomous consciousness. In other words, it only abides by the orders given to it by its master.


    "The beast of the soul?" Crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi frowned, shocked, but more confused.


    "I''ve only heard of puppet animals, not soul carving animals." The crazy wolf added.


    "Puppet beast? In front of the spirit carving beast, it doesn''t even count as fart. " He has heard of the so-called puppet beast in doutian''s heart. It is a kind of thing invented by people in the post soul sculptor era, or something that imitates the soul sculptor.


    It''s just that the perfect soul pattern is missing. No matter how perfect the puppet beast is, it doesn''t have the charm of the soul carving beast. Moreover, the soul carving beast doesn''t need to be controlled by human, but the puppet beast generally needs to be controlled. Of course, some advanced puppet beasts can also act alone.


    "Whoosh!"


    When doutian three people were shocked, the dense black centipede below suddenly moved. All of them flashed their little feet on their abdomen and rushed towards the sky.

 C708

    "Can they fly?" Guan Xiaoqi screamed, looking at the dense shadow, his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    Even doutian was startled by this sudden change. These soul carving beasts may not be strong enough, but they can''t help hundreds of thousands.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi are ready to run away, Dou Jin roars, a cold breath rippling from him, and the cold air of void comes out.


    The void water vapor instantly froze into frost and fell toward the ground. Doutian, the closest to Doujin, could not help shivering.


    When he looked up, his eyes froze in place.


    I saw that tens of thousands of black centipedes suddenly stopped in the void, covered with a layer of white frost, all frozen stiff, and then fell to the ground one after another.


    "Fight for gold." Guan Xiaoqi recovered from the shock and cried out.


    "The power of ice, how can we get a puppet beast, but not a soul carving beast." Doutian didn''t feel excited. He found that sometimes he knew too much, which was not a good thing.


    Want to close small seven and crazy wolf, two people at the moment estimate all no longer worry.


    But doutian knows that the puppet beast is made up of mechanism parts. The frozen force can instantly freeze those mechanism parts and make the puppet beast lose its action power.


    Like a machine, full of rust, gear stuck, it can not continue to run.


    But the spirit carving beast is different. They are not made up of mechanism components, but the spirit pattern supports their actions. As long as the spirit pattern is not completely destroyed, or its energy is consumed, the spirit carving beast will not die.


    "How could it be?" Sure enough, as soon as doutian''s voice fell, the countless frozen black centipedes broke the ice crystals all over their body and rushed to the sky again.


    "Doujin, there are a lot of soul crystals in these soul carving beasts. Use the power of fire to refine them directly." Doutian said.


    "Roar!" Doujin roared and his head was like a rattle. He obviously didn''t agree with doutian''s idea.


    Doutian doesn''t know what is in Doujin''s mind. The soul crystal of the thousand knife centipede that Doujin just killed is disgusting.


    Let it continue to eat these stinky soul crystal, kill it also don''t agree.


    "Don''t you want to break through to the sixth level?" Doutian tempts him to say that although his tianjinhuo spirit can also burn these soul carving beasts, he doesn''t want to reveal the secret of tianjinhuo spirit.


    Who knows if someone will see it in the dark? It''s one of his cards against Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao. Doutian won''t be exposed until he has to.


    When he heard the words "immortal level six", Dou Jin''s eyes lit up slightly. Since he broke through the immortal level, he hasn''t broken through for several months.


    Because it needs too much soul power to break through, even doutian can''t meet its requirements for a while and a half.


    Doutian is not only full of the desire for strength, but also Doujin.


    These tens of thousands of small black centipedes may have a lower level of soul crystals in their bodies, but there are a lot of them. If they swallow their soul crystals, they may be able to go further.


    Finally, Dou Jin compromised. When the tens of thousands of black centipedes were only three feet away from them, Dou Jin vomited in vain.


    Large golden flame from its mouth, like a rolling sea of fire, pouring down.


    All the little centipedes shrouded by the golden flame melt in an instant, revealing many shining black transparent crystals, which emit a great fluctuation of soul power. What else can they be except soul crystals.


    "You see, those soul crystals are very clean. When they are burned by your flame, there are no germs." Don''t mention it.


    Doujin had a nausea and rolled his eyes humanized, but he still didn''t intend to let go of these soul crystals.


    It''s just a matter of top priority to burn all these little black centipedes.


    Golden flame burning half of the sky, hot temperature, give a burning feeling.


    "Fight for gold Guan Xiaoqi screams again. He has already let the purple electric carving hide hundreds of feet away. He is shocked by the strength of Doujin.


    Even the crazy wolf, although he knew that Doujin was very powerful, it was difficult to calm down when he saw Doujin''s strength for the first time.


    Even if he wants to deal with so many soul carving beasts, it is absolutely impossible.


    After a few tens of breath, Doujin finally stopped spewing flames, and tens of thousands of black centipedes were all burned up. They were only carved out of wood. No matter how powerful they were, they were only carved out of wood.


    Even if the soul tattoo can protect them for a short time, it can''t burn the flame for a long time.


    Looking at the dense and glittering soul crystals on the ground, Dou Jin''s eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t resent the dirty thoughts of these soul crystals any more.


    A dive, Doujin will steadily fall in the Soul Crystal pile, began to gobble up.


    Doutian''s mouth is drawn. If it''s an ordinary war beast, even the low-level Soul Crystal doesn''t dare to swallow it so recklessly.However, the more gold, the better. His stomach is like a bottomless pit.


    "Although these soul crystals have consumed a lot of soul power, they should be enough to fight for gold." Dou Tian thought to himself that he was standing in the distance to protect the Dharma for Dou Jin.


    After half a sound, Doujin''s body blooms a mighty momentum, and reveals again that besides noumenon, Guan Xiaoqi is scared by Doujin''s noumenon.


    The purple electric sculpture under his feet trembled and almost crawled to the ground, even though it was in the middle of immortal level, but in front of Doujin, it was a kind of fear from the deep soul.


    This is a kind of suppression from blood. Doutian has the blood of Saint level Golden Lion, which is not comparable to immortal level purple electric carving.


    If there is no accident, the purple electric carving can only stop at the immortal level for a lifetime, while Doujin can become the saint level.


    "Brother three, is Doujin the legendary golden lion?" Guan Xiaoqi asked.


    "Don''t you see that?" Doutian pie mouth, you are not nonsense, Doujin noumenon in front of you, in addition to the golden lion, what can it be?


    Guan Xiaoqi swallows his saliva, which is hard to suppress the shock in his heart.


    The crazy wolf was silent and looked around quietly for fear of being invaded by the soul carving beast.


    Let a few people gratified is, all around silent, everything is still calm, no soul carving beast appeared.


    So after a day and a night, a great soul power bloomed from Doujin. Doujin was burning a rolling fire all over his body, which dyed the sky into gold.


    "Immortal level six!" Doutian''s worry dissipated and a smile of joy appeared.


    Doujin''s breakthrough in the sixth level of the immortal level is also a great reliance for him. With Doujin''s talent, he is invincible in the same level.


    Even in the face of Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi, I''m sure I can fight.


    Half a cup of tea later, Doujin turns into a three meter long lion and appears beside doutian.


    "Keep going." Doutian grinned. Although it took him a day, Doujin entered the sixth level of immortality. This trip to the ancient city has been a good harvest.

 C709

    With a lesson from the past, doutian and his party no longer fully believe in their own soul power, because the soul carving beast can''t be captured with soul power.


    Several people carefully forward, the ancient trees are intertwined, the huge rhizome is like a long dragon, vigorous and powerful, covered with green moss.


    It''s very dark and humid in the ancient Ling. The rotten dead leaves give off a very bad smell of decay, which makes people feel sick.


    "Doujin, bear it again." Doutian comforts Doujin constantly. The smell here is really hard to ask. Although the human nose is not sensitive, it can''t stand the smell.


    Not to mention the war beast, what''s more, Doujin is still an immortal war beast. Its nose is very sensitive.


    On the other hand, Guan Xiaoqi constantly comforts the purple electric carving. Compared with Doujin, the purple electric carving is more depressed. It is originally a bird flying in the sky, but it has to follow doutian in the dark and humid environment.


    This forbearance, is half a day, doutian, they finally came out of the huge forest, appeared on a huge hillside.


    Doutian''s figure flashed. Standing on a huge stone, he had a panoramic view of dozens of miles in front of him.


    But before doutian had time to enjoy the scenery here, a repressive breath swept around several people''s hearts, and they did not hesitate to look up into the distance.


    Where is a Canyon? Above the canyon, a vast blood cloud floats. The uncomfortable breath comes from the blood cloud.


    "What a strange cloud of blood." The crazy wolf''s hair stood upright, and it was creepy.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the cloud."


    Dou Tian can''t help but frown. His eyes are staring at the bloody clouds, trying to see what''s inside.


    At this time, the bloody clouds suddenly split into two, and the other one spread towards doutian.


    "There''s someone in that bloody cloud!" Guan Xiaoqi suddenly pointed to the distance and cried out that as an archer, he could not even compare his eyesight to doutian, and instantly saw everything in the distance.


    Looking along Guan Xiaoqi''s fingers, in the canyon, there are indeed several figures speeding through the bloody clouds, as if they were fighting.


    "Young master, another bloody cloud is coming towards us." The crazy wolf frowned and was ready to move at any time.


    "I''ll go. It''s not the clouds at all. It''s the ghosts again!" Guan Xiaoqi looked up, and suddenly he was thrilled and scolded angrily.


    "The beast of the soul?" The crazy wolf frowned and looked up at Dou Jin. If he was really a soul carving beast, Dou Jin would be enough to deal with them.


    "No, these are not soul sculptors, but real creatures." Doutian shook his head. His soul power shot out in an instant and penetrated into the bloody clouds.


    If it''s a spirit carving beast, his soul power can''t capture their body shape. However, at that moment, doutian felt a violent evil spirit.


    "Life? Is there really life here? " Guan Xiaoqi doesn''t understand.


    "It''s full of vitality here. Even ancient trees can survive. Can''t there be any living things?" Doutian shakes his head.


    "Young master, let''s go first." Seeing the blood clouds getting closer and closer, the crazy wolf''s heart was also mentioned in his throat. He felt that the soul power in his body became restless.


    "I''m being watched." Doutian shakes his head. If he leaves at the beginning, those creatures will not find them. But now, if they want to leave, those creatures will not let them leave easily.


    Moreover, the bloody cloud seems to be moving slowly, but it is fast to the extreme. If they hide in the ancient forest, it is not good for them.


    Because of their limited movement in the forest, they can''t play their normal combat power, but they don''t have any restrictions on these creatures.


    It''s better to fight here than to leave.


    "Take care of yourself, Xiao Qi. Try not to get rid of the purple electric carving." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    If it''s just one or two enemies, Guan Xiaoqi will be able to exert his greatest strength, but there are too many creatures. Even if he shoots at both ends, it''s of no use at all.


    "Brother three, don''t worry. I still have the power to protect myself. I''ll make ten sculptures with one arrow." Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the long arrow took the bow, and the power of the rolling fire burned on the arrow plume.


    "I forget that your fighting spirit is a daily bow." Dou Tian smiles. Guan Xiaoqi''s daily bow and fighting spirit is full of fire. Moreover, these creatures are so dense. Let alone one arrow and ten sculptures, it''s not bad to have a hundred sculptures.


    "What a terrible evil spirit." The crazy wolf crawled out of the sea of bones in the corpse mountain, but when he felt the breath of those creatures, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Be careful, these are blood evil insects. They must not enter the body." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and finally recognized the origin of those creatures.


    "Blood evil, poisonous insects?" The crazy wolf''s eyes trembled when he heard the words.


    Naturally, he had heard of this kind of war beast, blood evil, poisonous insects, which was born out of bloodlust, and naturally had a blood killing spirit.


    Moreover, the blood evil spirit and poisonous insects are social war beasts. They are very weak, but they are very strong. Sometimes they are weaker than the Dao level war beasts.All this has something to do with their uncanny ability, which is parasitism.


    If they parasitize on those who are strong in the battle field, they will be able to exert their strength in the battle field. If they parasitize on the soldiers in the battle field, they will be able to exert their strength in the battle field.


    As doutian said, as long as these insects are not allowed to enter the body, there will be no big problem. Doutian''s strength is enough to deal with them.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow feather in Guan Xiaoqi''s hand finally loosened and turned into a flame, which rushed to the bloody clouds.


    Pa Pa!


    Bursts of crackling sound sounded, many charred bodies fell from high altitude, dense.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best way to shoot." Guan Xiaoqi laughs. He has more than ten eagles and a hundred eagles.


    "Don''t trust me." Doutian glared at Guan Xiaoqi, then called: "Doujin, go!"


    Turning over and stepping on Doujin''s back, Doujin roared, stepped on his feet, and swept towards the sky.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Doutian sword, a white silver light blooming, countless blood evil insects were killed by a sword, scarlet blood filled the void.


    After chopping out a sword, Dou Jin and Dou Tian immediately retreat. Once they are surrounded by the blood evil insects, they will be in trouble.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The blood evil spirit insects suddenly split into two, half left to deal with Dou Tian, while the other half went to the crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi.


    "War beast is trouble." Doutian sighed. Compared with the spirit carving beast, the war beast has intelligence, but it is hard to deal with.


    "Blood


    However, doutian''s eyes were firm and incomparable. A bloody competition crossed the void, submerged the void, and enveloped many blood demons and insects in it.


    "What''s this?" Dou Tian suddenly looked at the distance in a daze. To his astonishment, the blood evil insects he had just killed and the blood that filled the void suddenly condensed towards the competition. Compared with the sword just now, it was much stronger.


    "It seems that God really helps me." Doutian grins. When xuesha meets with blood, his power will be greatly increased.


    There are a lot of blood ghosts and insects here. Doutian can use this sword endlessly.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianxin''s worry dissipated a lot, but showed a smile of expectation.

 C710

    Blood!


    Doutian sword, a sword, a sword stronger than a sword, large blood evil insects in the void burst open.


    In such a close distance, Dou Tian also saw the true features of these blood evil insects. They were as red as blood, just like silkworm chrysalis. There was a bloody shell outside, very hard.


    However, it is not very difficult to break their shell, and once it is broken, it will be difficult for blood evil insects to escape death.


    Half a cup of tea time, Dou Tian finally cleaned up a pile of blood evil insects in front of him, and he didn''t know how much he killed.


    However, he did not hesitate and ordered Dou Jin to fly towards the crazy wolf. The crazy wolf''s melee is extremely terrible, but long-range attack is not his strong point.


    And in the face of blood evil spirits and insects, if they accidentally let them penetrate the body, they would almost die to meet him.


    "Young master." Seeing doutian and Doujin coming, the crazy wolf was relieved.


    He would rather fight with the strong in the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland than fight with blood evil and poisonous insects. These fighting beasts are not very strong, but they are very strange. At a glance, they make the crazy wolf numb.


    "You stay away." Doutian cried out that xuesha fell down again, carrying the meaning of blood fog and killing. Countless blood ghosts and insects were killed.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, the crazy wolf looked up into the distance, only to find that the blood evil insects were only hundreds of feet away from them.


    "Want to bring disaster to the east?" Doutian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but his hands didn''t show any mercy.


    In this way, after dozens of breaths, doutian killed all the blood evil insects in front of him. After seeing Guan Xiaoqi in the distance, doutian didn''t go up to help.


    With the speed of purple electric carving, it''s not easy for blood evil insects to catch up with Guan Xiaoqi. Moreover, Guan Xiaoqi is a long-range attack. Killing those blood evil insects is only a matter of time.


    He took back his eyes and looked down the hillside. At last, he saw those people who were chased by the blood evil spirits and insects, and doutian recognized the leader in an instant.


    "History can''t? Li daoxuan Dou Tian frowns and slowly converges. His intention is to kill him.


    he doesn''t know what Shi Neng''s idea is. He leads the blood evil insects here and tries to escape by himself. Although Dou Tian is very unhappy with Shi Neng''s action, he can''t watch Li daoxuan die here.


    After all, Li daoxuan is Li Yu''s apprentice, and Li daoxuan is still helping in Shenzhen Pavilion for the time being.


    For the sake of elder martial brother Li Yu calling him doutian, doutian can''t just stand by.


    "Uncle Dou, help When doutian sees Li daoxuan, Li daoxuan also happens to find doutian, with a surprise in his eyes.


    Looking at the apathetic Shi Neng, Dou Tian frowned slightly and said in his heart: "it seems that Shi Neng is not a simple thing. With the help of Li daoxuan''s help, don''t you want to owe me a favor?"


    Think of this, doutian mouth flash a trace of disdain color, history can''t human feelings, he really didn''t put in the eyes.


    Then he remembered that Shi can''t seem to be the leader of the first force wind alliance of the war god Academy. Moreover, Shi can''t seem to be ranked eighth in the tianbang. How can wind alliance become the first force of the war god academy.


    With a trace of doubt in his heart, doutian looked at Li daoxuan and said, "Li daoxuan, follow me."


    Since you don''t even bother to open your mouth, I don''t want to save Li daoxuan because Li daoxuan''s master has nothing to do with your Feng Meng.


    Li daoxuan didn''t know the meaning of doutian. He hesitated and inhaled deeply: "Uncle Dou, I''m from Fengmeng. I can''t watch my brothers and sisters die here."


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Li daoxuan''s nature is not bad. Unfortunately, when you are their martial brother, they may not be your confidant.


    Take a deep breath, doutian finally chooses to fight, and xuesha shines again. Although there are many blood evil insects, they can''t stand doutian''s sword.


    Because the more you kill, the more powerful blood is.


    In less than one incense burning time, all the blood killing insects were killed by doutian. It''s just that the blood killing insects are very special and don''t gather soul crystals. Otherwise, it''s also a huge fortune.


    Almost at the same time, Guan Xiaoqi shot the last blood evil insect with an arrow and appeared beside doutian with the purple electric carving.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dou." Li daoxuan bowed to the road.


    "Thank you very much." In addition to the history can''t, the wind alliance of those people also all slightly a bow, they were doutian''s strength to frighten.


    Of course, they can kill the blood evil insects, but they can''t do it in a short time. That''s why they want to bring disaster to the East.


    "I said, how can you be so illiterate? My third brother saved you. Why don''t you have a word of thanks." Guan Xiaoqi is not happy to look at history.


    "He didn''t save me for my face, did he?" Shi couldn''t help laughing, as if he didn''t care about doutian at all.


    "You." Guan Xiaoqi was speechless for a moment, because doutian really took his hand on Li daoxuan''s face, "Li daoxuan, don''t you come with us?""I came in with the leader." Li daoxuan shakes his head. His eyes are firm and incomparable. He has not got the qualification to enter the ancient secret land. History can''t bring him in. With Li daoxuan''s nature, he will not leave.


    Seeing what Guan Xiaoqi had to say, doutian waved his hand and interrupted: "since you choose, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Mr. Dou." Li daoxuan nodded and retreated behind Shi.


    "Goodbye." Shi couldn''t smile, arched his hand and turned to leave. Just after a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at Dou Tian and said, "this brother is right. You saved me. You can''t have no word of thanks. This is a small thing I got by chance. Give it to Dou brother."


    Speaking of this, Shi can''t get a black ball out of his sleeve. It''s a special box that can''t even penetrate the soul power.


    "Goodbye." Shi couldn''t just throw the small black box to doutian, so he took more than a dozen people from Fengmeng to turn around and leave. After a few minutes, more than a dozen people disappeared in doutian''s sight.


    "I''m not a completely ignorant guy, that''s about the same." Guan Xiaoqi muttered.


    Doutian frowned and looked at the black ball in his hand. He didn''t rush to open it.


    "Something''s wrong. Why can''t Shi leave in such a hurry? It''s like we''re afraid we''ll catch up. " The more you think about doutian, the more wrong it is.


    "Third brother, let me see what''s good!" Just when doutian was lost in spirit, Guan Xiaoqi dodged and snatched the small box in doutian''s hand. His figure appeared in front of the purple electric carving.


    Pop!


    Guan Xiaoqi does not hesitate to open the small black box in his hand. It is too late for doutian to stop it. At the moment of breaking the small black box, a bloody light suddenly shoots out and goes straight to Guan Xiaoqi''s eyebrows.


    The speed is incredible. A breathtaking breath fills the void. The air is filled with a sense of killing.


    "Insect fairy! Get out of the way Doutian shouts, turns into a flash of lightning and pours at Guan Xiaoqi.

 C711

    Doutian''s speed is very fast, the distance between him and Guan Xiaoqi is only three or four meters, but at this moment, for him, it is as if he is far away.


    Because the insect fairy in the black box is closer to Guan Xiaoqi, and the speed is so fast that Guan Xiaoqi doesn''t react.


    This is not an ordinary insect fairy, but a blood evil insect fairy. Its power is not so terrible, but its speed is no less than that of the ninth small realm of Hedao and fairyland. Once it enters Guan Xiaoqi''s body, Guan Xiaoqi will definitely die.


    At that time, the insect fairy will immediately parasitize in his body. From then on, Guan Xiaoqi is a walking corpse.


    In his heart, Shi Neng was already a dead man. He was kind enough to save him, but he dared to frame himself with insect fairy.


    If it was him who opened the small box, wouldn''t the insect fairy rush into his body now?


    Just thinking about it, Dou Tian felt numb in his heart, but now he couldn''t care so much. His only idea was to save Guan Xiaoqi.


    Seeing the insect fairy close to Guan Xiaoqi''s eyebrow, doutian''s heart also mentioned his throat.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, at the critical moment, a huge wing like lightning fan down, Guan Xiaoqi was suddenly lifted by a huge force.


    At the same time, the insect fairy turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the huge figure behind Guan Xiaoqi. Besides the purple electric carving, who else could there be?


    Only when the purple electric carving and Guan Xiaoqi are so close, can they have a chance to save Guan Xiaoqi.


    Doutian didn''t expect that the purple electric carving was so decisive. At the critical moment, it saved Guan Xiaoqi, and he gave up his life.


    "No!" Guan Xiaoqi roared, his face was very white, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    The fastest strike of the purple electric carving, although it hit Guan Xiaoqi hard, but Guan Xiaoqi didn''t have any blame at the moment. There was only a kind of gratitude, and a kind of outrage and killing to Shi Neng.


    "Yes


    The purple electric sculpture roars up to the sky, struggles violently on the ground, and its whole body is interwoven with purple thunder and lightning. On the hillside, huge rocks are rolling and dust is diffuse.


    Doutian and Guan Xiaoqi want to get close, but they are stopped by a huge wave of soul power. Even if they have a way to save the purple electric carving, they need to cooperate with it.


    This is also the horror of blood evil spirit and poisonous insects. Once they enter the body of a soldier, the soldier will go crazy.


    The blood evil spirit, the insect fairy of the poisonous insect, runs around in the body of the purple electric carving, swallowing its flesh and blood. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    The purple electric carving screams sharply. When its eyes look at Guan Xiaoqi, it shows a human smile.


    Who says war beasts are merciless? Who says the war beast is fierce?


    Even doutian, at the moment, he was also infected by the eyes of the purple electric carving. His eyes were very red. He felt that his nose was sour, and his heart was touched.


    Guan Xiaoqi lived with the purple electric carving when he was a child. From childhood to adulthood, it was the purple electric carving and the battle beast of the boundless Valley who took care of Guan Xiaoqi.


    The feelings between them are far from ordinary people. In the eyes of purple electric carving, Guan Xiaoqi is not only a human warrior, but also his younger generation.


    Similarly, Guan Xiaoqi also regards the purple electric carving as a friend, a relative, and even a father.


    Because of this, the purple electric carving will give up his own life and save Guan Xiaoqi.


    Just a moment later, the purple electric carving struggled a few times, and then there was no sound at all. It was obviously dead and could not die any more!


    "No!" Guan Xiaoqi looked up and roared, knelt on the ground, covered with blood, clenched his fists, fingernails deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, a trace of blood escaped.


    "History can''t!" Guan Xiaoqi roars, his face is ferocious, and his heart is strong. Since Yi Qianling died last time, Guan Xiaoqi''s mental trauma, which is hard to repair, revives again.


    Doutian looks at Guan Xiaoqi deeply. He is silent for a while. Guan Xiaoqi has a strong sense of killing and anger in his heart. If he doesn''t vent it now, it will have a great influence on him in the future.


    At the same time, in the heart of fighting heaven, the heart of killing also rises, silently reciting the name of Shi Neng.


    But Dou Tian doesn''t understand why Shi can''t frame himself. He seems to have no hatred with the alliance.


    However, he finally knew why xuesha and Guchong were crazy to deal with Shi and others. It turned out that Shi could not capture the insect fairy of xuesha and Guchong.


    It''s no wonder that the blood evil insects will work so hard and regard doutian as the enemy of life and death.


    Crazy wolf and Doujin stand in the distance, their faces are hard to see the extreme. This sudden scene also makes them at a loss.


    "Shi can''t, I want you to live like death!" Guan Xiaoqi suddenly burst into a flash of lightning and ran towards the direction that Shi could not leave them.


    "Guan Xiaoqi!" Doutian yells and wants to wake up Guan Xiaoqi. However, Guan Xiaoqi is angry at the moment. He doesn''t care so much. He disappears in the jungle for a moment.


    "Roar!"


    Doutian was just about to catch up with him. Suddenly, the body of the purple electric carving moved again. It flapped its huge wings and was ready to flee to the sky."Dou Jin, crazy wolf, go and bring Xiao Qi back!" Doutian grits his teeth and looks at the purple electric carving fiercely.


    At this moment, the purple electric carving is no longer the previous purple electric carving, but the insect fairy of blood evil and poisonous insects. It successfully parasitizes in the body of the purple electric carving, and its strength is the strength of the purple electric carving.


    Purple electric carving is the sixth level of the immortal level. It is infinitely close to the seventh level of the immortal level. Its strength is absolutely comparable to that of the seventh level of the fairyland. Even if you fight against heaven, you have to be careful.


    Doutian originally wanted to chase Guan Xiaoqi, but he didn''t expect that the purple electric carving woke up so quickly. He immediately gave up his plan and turned his head to look at the purple electric carving fiercely.


    "Yes, sir!" The crazy wolf takes a deep breath and rushes into Gu Ling with Dou Jin. He goes after Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Although Shi can''t be the culprit, you are the one who killed the purple light!" Doutian came back, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take revenge on Shi, but that he doesn''t want to let Shi die too easily.


    As for why Shi Neng calculated him, Dou Tian didn''t bother to think about it, and there was no need to think about it, because in his eyes, Shi Neng was already a dead man.


    Leave a word, Dou Tian suddenly toward the purple electric carving, his head suspended the ghost of war, the whole body burning gold flame.


    Black and gold light interweave in doutian''s whole body, and the terrible soul power fluctuates and surges, just like water waves, one wave is higher than another, one wave is stronger than another!


    Anyone who knows doutian will know that doutian is a real murderer.


    This is almost all the fighting power of doutian. It not only uses the power of the ghost, but also uses the power of the spirit of Tianjin and Huo.


    "Yes With a long roar, the purple electric carving is full of purple thunder and lightning, and the lightning attacks doutian.


    Doutian stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars and opened the way with Shura holy sword. He was fearless and killed the purple electric carving in anger. His whole body was full of vigor and even the void became distorted.

 C712

    "A merciless blow!"


    As soon as doutian goes up, he exerts a domineering attack. This attack is the most powerful of all combat skills, and doutian seldom uses it.


    Because this blow, once shot, is the end of you and me.


    A merciless strike is not only merciless to the enemy, but also more merciless to oneself.


    Poof! Doutian turns into a peerless sword, penetrates into the sky, shoots directly into the abdomen of the purple electric carving, and then flies out from its back, with blood splashing in the void.


    The purple electric carving uttered a shrill scream, but it was just a scream, and soon recovered as usual.


    It''s a walking corpse now. It''s controlled by the insect fairy of blood evil spirit and poisonous insects. It doesn''t care if it''s hurt.


    Turning around in the void, the purple electric Eagle flapped its wings and came to fight against the sky again. The purple thunder wings were like two heavenly swords.


    "Heaven and earth fight


    The terrible felling intention surged out of doutian, and the air around him seemed to be emptied and turned into a vacuum.


    At the same time, doutian does not retreat, but advances. The speed of Liuguang''s star picking step is very fast, and it appears under the belly of the purple electric carving again.


    He held the Shura sword in both hands, just like a bloodthirsty butcher, and stabbed it into the belly of the purple electric carving. With his hands again, he directly broke the belly of the purple electric carving.


    Since a knife can''t kill you, it''s time to decompose the body of the purple electric carving to see how you can parasitize.


    It''s not that doutian is cruel, but that the purple electric carving is dead. What he wants to do is to avenge the purple electric carving. He knows that if he knows about it, he won''t blame himself.


    A large amount of blood rain fell on doutian, and doutian became a blood man.


    The fierce soul power poured into the Shura holy sword, condensed into a six or seven Zhang long sword Gang, directly divided the body of the purple electric carving into two, and cut it open from the center.


    Click! The purple electric carving roared angrily, and the bloody body fell to the ground. After struggling for several times, it could not move.


    The insect fairy of blood evil spirit and poisonous insect can control the corpse of the living creature, but the corpse has lost its action power completely. How can it continue to control it?


    Doutian stood beside the head of Zidian carving, looking cold and incomparable. He said in a cold voice, "Zidian, your revenge, I will repay you ten times and a hundred times."


    Speaking of this, doutian salutes the body of the purple electric carving. If it''s not for the purple electric carving, it''s Guan Xiaoqi who''s dead now.


    If Guan Xiaoqi hadn''t snatched the small box containing insect fairy from him, he would have died.


    Therefore, it is not so much for Guan Xiaoqi to die as for him.


    Whoosh!


    When doutian lowered his head, the head of the purple electric carving cracked in vain, and a bloody streamer came through the air, shooting directly at doutian.


    Even if doutian had been prepared, he was scared by the terrible speed.


    He stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars and continued to retreat. However, the blood light was faster, and the figure of the insect fairy was rapidly enlarged in doutian''s pupil.


    How fast!


    Dou Tian was surprised. He finally understood why Guan Xiaoqi couldn''t escape.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian waved the Shura sword in his hand without hesitation, and the white sharp light flashed by and went straight to the insect fairy.


    Poof!


    The insect fairy is cut into two parts with one sword. The attack and defense of blood evil and poisonous insects are not very good. If they are not parasitic on the purple electric carving, doutian doesn''t care about it at all.


    Just when doutian thought that the insect immortal would die, something strange happened. He saw that the body of the insect immortal, which had been cut off, was still at the same speed and appeared one foot away from doutian.


    Also at this time, two half corpses, unexpectedly strange fusion together.


    "Parasitism, division?" Doutian sucks air-conditioning. Every race has the capital to survive. Although the attack and defense of blood evil and poisonous insects are not strong, their survival ability is extremely terrible.


    Pop!


    In a hurry, Dou Tian stretched out his hand and slapped the insect fairy.


    "Well?" Doutian''s brow suddenly twisted into a Sichuan character. He found that the insect fairy did not die, but directly penetrated into his palm.


    At the same time, a burst of heartbreaking pain surged to doutian''s mind.


    "Son of a bitch!" Dou Tian cursed. The insect fairy of blood evil spirit is so abnormal that he ignores the soul power and can devour the flesh and blood?


    "No, I must calm down!" Doutian forced himself to calm down. The heartbreaking pain made him unbearable.


    He was going to cut off his right arm, but found that the insect fairy had already rushed into his soul sea.


    "The sea of souls?" Doutian''s face changed. Once the insect fairy devoured the soul sea, he would not be far away from death.


    "Ghost of war!"


    With a blast, doutian''s fighting spirit rushed into the sea of souls. Doutian also sat on the ground and sank into the sea of souls.


    He found strangely that in his soul sea, a bloody silkworm pupa like insect was devouring the soul power in the soul sea crazily.This beast not only devours flesh and blood, but also feeds on soul power. No wonder Zhang Gang, who is not afraid of fighting heaven, ignores the attack of soul power.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian also regrets that he used physical attack to kill a large number of blood evil insects, but he didn''t know that blood evil insects ignored the attack of soul power.


    No wonder after entering the body, there is almost no remedy, unless the blood evil insect is forced out of the body.


    However, in the human body, you can only use soul power to attack, which is of no use to blood evil spirits and insects.


    Doutian attacks with the spirit of hell. Strangely, the spirit of hell loses its effect.


    "Tianjin huohun, burn it for me." Doutian fury drink, Tianjin Fire soul suddenly surge out, rolling golden flame to blood evil spirit, Gu insect immortal shrouded in it.


    What makes doutian silly is that xuesha, Gu and chongchongxian are not moved at all. Instead, they have a trace of excitement, and open their mouths to devour Tianjin''s fire spirit!


    This time, doutian felt a great crisis. The ghost of the hell and the spirit of Tianjin and Huo failed. The blood evil and the poisonous insects were not so terrible.


    Dou Tian is in a state of confusion. The blood evil spirit is so abnormal that he doesn''t despise it any more.


    Outside, it''s very easy for ordinary people to kill them. It doesn''t take much effort, but once inside, it''s terrible.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Since his rebirth, Dou Tian was at a loss for the first time. Even if he had ever faced the strong one in the magic war, he had never been so embarrassed.


    However, he didn''t know what to do now because he didn''t even know what to do.


    "Calm down, I have to calm down!" Dou Tian took a deep breath. "If the blood evil insects didn''t devour my flesh and blood, I should be glad. At least, I still have a chance to live. If they only devour my flesh and blood, it''s impossible to save the immortals."


    Think of this, doutian calmed down a lot, a thought flashed in his mind, people in a critical time, the brain speed also accelerated a lot.


    "Perhaps, in the eyes of the insect fairy, my soul power is more delicious than flesh and blood. In that case, seal the soul sea first." Doutian''s face was a little heavy. He took out nine dragon pattern gold needles and stabbed them into the soul sea, isolating the soul sea from the meridians.

 C713

    Due to the special ability of the blood evil spirit, the poisonous insects and the immortal, doutian doesn''t dare to attack actively, but can only defend passively.


    It doesn''t matter if you devour the soul power. You can supplement it slowly. If you devour the flesh and blood, you will die.


    "Devouring soul power is really a strange ability." Doutian squints at the insect fairy, but he has nothing to do.


    "Devour the soul power?" Suddenly doutian''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of something in an instant. He patted his thigh excitedly and said: "by the way, the war spirit of Hades can also devour soul power, and its speed is faster than that of insect fairy!"


    Thinking of this, doutian suddenly appeared not far from the insect fairy, controlling the fighting spirit of Hades. A ferocious flash flashed in doutian''s eyes: "dare to swallow my soul power, fighting spirit of Hades, swallow it for me!"


    Boom!


    The war spirit of Hades roared and suddenly condensed into a huge mouth, which was devoured by the insect fairy.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the insect fairy suddenly glowed, and the bloody light surged towards the fighting spirit of the hell god. Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, showing the color of horror.


    "What a pure soul power, even more pure than my soul power." It''s impossible not to be shocked.


    Doutian''s soul power has been refined by the spirit of hell and warlord, and then trained by the spirit grain ball for more than a month. Originally, doutian has reached the extreme of the first small state in the fairyland.


    But where can think of, this blood evil spirit Gu insect insect insect immortal body''s soul power is more pure than him, this is simply too incredible.


    Think of this, doutian is also more and more excited, if you can swallow the soul power in the insect fairy body, maybe you can go further.


    "Although the devouring speed of the war spirit of Hades is not as fast as that of you, your soul power is much more pure than mine. Who is better in the end Dou Tian sneered in his heart.


    Compared with the insect fairy, his soul power has the upper hand in quantity, but it is different from the insect fairy in quality.


    Similarly, insect immortals devour soul power faster than the war spirit of Hades.


    Such an increase and a decrease, a high and a low, the two reached a balance.


    If doutian had some fear and worry before, but now, doutian has become excited. After being devoured and tempered by the insect fairy, his soul power returns to the body of the war spirit of Hades, which is much purer than before.


    What if we could refine all the soul power with the help of insect fairy''s hand?


    This is definitely a great advantage, because the more refined the soul power is, the stronger the physical strength of the practitioner will be.


    "Although we can use its power to quench the soul power, it has been in my body, and it is not the way. We must find a way to expel it." Dou Tian began to think about it in his heart.


    He had already experienced the horror of blood evil and poisonous insects before. He could not help the purple electric carving, the peak of the sixth level of immortal level, let alone fight against heaven.


    If it wasn''t for his soul power, which is more attractive to the insect fairy than flesh and blood, it would be no better than the purple electric carving.


    Doutian kept thinking about it in his mind, but what made him helpless was that he couldn''t think of a way to expel xuesha, Gu Chongxian.


    "Atlas of the God of war." Doutian''s eyes finally fell on the atlas of the God of war, which was up and down in the sea of souls. All along, the atlas of the God of war was his biggest card and never let him down.


    "If even the atlas of war can''t deal with it, how can I deal with it?" Doutian''s face was a little gloomy.


    Taking a deep breath, he decided to give it a try. His mind moved the atlas of the God of war, shining with a mysterious wave.


    When the energy wave touched the insect fairy, the insect fairy suddenly trembled, as if to see something terrible, turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the soul overseas.


    "Is it afraid?" Doutian was so frightened that he was completely stupid.


    The insect fairy, who can''t even help the ghost of war and the spirit of fire, is afraid of the atlas of war god. In the understanding of doutian, the atlas of war God has no attack power except the ability to search for treasure, cure and mutate the soul of war.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Dou Tian thought he was wrong.


    At this moment, the insect fairy is really scared, and does not hesitate to escape. It''s just that doutian''s soul sea has been sealed by the dragon pattern gold needle, cutting off the contact with the outside world. Where can the insect fairy run.


    Dou Tian pinches a cold sweat. Fortunately, he has foresight. If he doesn''t seal the soul sea, the insect immortal will enter his body, then he will be too late to repent.


    Just think about it, doutian''s back is cold, and his clothes have been soaked with sweat.


    "I''ll kill you." In the heart of fighting heaven, the light of God of war''s Atlas is more and more intense, directly covering the insect fairy.


    "Squeak!" The insect fairy made a shrill cry, trying to escape from the suppression of the light of warlord atlas.


    Unfortunately, all in vain!


    Doutian can clearly sense that the powerful soul power in the insect immortal is extracted by the atlas of the God of war, and the light of the atlas of the God of war is becoming more and more intense.


    The shrill roar of the insect fairy is coming from doutian. Its breath is getting weaker and weaker. It curls up over the sea of souls, as if it were begging for mercy from doutian."Beg for mercy?" Doutian squints his eyes, he will never let go of the insect fairy, even if the insect fairy succumbs to himself.


    Purple carving died in its hands, he must give Guan Xiaoqi an account.


    What''s more, the insect fairy''s ability is too weird. If he is allowed to grow up, who knows if he will turn back in the future.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to gamble, because if he is attacked by insect fairy, he will die. After all, insect fairy can''t continue to enter his soul sea.


    Kill!


    Think of this, doutian mercilessly hand, God of war atlas constantly extract the power of insect fairy, insect fairy breath more and more weak, struggling desperately, but all in vain.


    Doutianxia is determined to kill it. How can it escape.


    The insect fairy''s body became smaller and smaller, and gradually became a pupa the size of a grain of rice. Doutian could only feel a weak fluctuation of soul power, but he didn''t have any consciousness.


    "Dead?" Looking at the insect pupa the size of rice grain, doutian''s mind trembled slightly and removed the suppression of warlord atlas.


    The pupae lay there quietly, and there were no waves.


    A chrysalis?


    Dou Tian was puzzled and carefully explored with his soul power. When his soul power touched the pupa, the pupa suddenly trembled, and then split a small gap.


    Then, a glittering bug came out of the cocoon, and there was no more blood on his body.


    The strangest thing is that doutian suddenly feels that his mind is connected with the golden bug.


    "What''s going on?" Dou Tianxin was very puzzled. Did the blood evil bug mutate after absorbing the energy of the light?


    However, even if it mutates, the insect fairy should be stronger. But at the moment, its breath is too weak. Doutian has a feeling that one thought can easily kill him.


    "No, it''s not that its breath is weak, but that I can easily decide its life and death, so I feel that it is weak." Dou Tian''s heart was tight, and his eyes were bright. "If it is true, then can I use it to quench my soul power? What a surprise


    Doutian tries a few times. Under the control of his mind, the golden insect pupa actually begins to devour doutian''s soul power, and then spits out more pure threads of soul power.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian finally showed a smile on his face, and he became more curious about the atlas of the God of war.

 C714

    After many attempts, doutian found that the chrysalis was really no threat to him, and his tight mind was finally released.


    "Then stay in my soul sea. Shi can''t, and you have to try to swallow the pain of blood." Dou Tian Ning said in a voice, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian opened his eyes, two cold cold light flashed from his eyes, cold to the extreme.


    "I don''t know how long it took. I hope they are not in danger." Doutian''s body flashed and ran straight to Guan Xiaoqi, where they left.


    Dou Tian shuttles through the jungle at a very fast speed, just like an ape. His body method is very strange. Where he passes, every leaf does not touch his body.


    A few hours later, Dou Tian stopped and stood on a cliff, his cold eyes scanning the four directions.


    "With my ability, I can only trace it here." Dou Tian frowned. He was very sensitive to the fluctuation of breath and soul power.


    Along with Doujin, they can catch up with each other for hundreds of miles. Maybe it''s because after a long time, their breath has gradually dissipated, and doutian has lost the way forward.


    Looking up into the distance, it was a piece of undulating mountains, extremely dark, and the air was filled with a sense of killing.


    At his feet, there was a vast white fog. He couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know the height of the cliff at all. However, under the thick fog, doutian was given a dangerous smell.


    Looking around, doutian chooses a direction and disappears into the jungle.


    At dusk, doutian appeared in front of a valley full of aura. In the valley, aura shrouded, mist took off, and all kinds of spirit grass grew.


    Some of the powerful and powerful elixirs, which are obviously the warbeasts guarding the elixir, exude a great breath.


    Just walked out a few steps, doutian suddenly stopped, squatted down, looked at the ground of a pool of scarlet blood, look slightly a coagulation.


    Look up not far away, where there are obvious signs of fighting, is it Doujin, Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf three people here with history can''t wait for hand?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian shot into the valley without hesitation, but to his disappointment, the valley was very quiet, not like someone had been here.


    Here is a primitive style, towering ancient trees, roots like dragon everywhere, green grass everywhere, full of traces of the vicissitudes of time.


    "The ancient city is not so vast. It''s not easy to find a few people." Doutian takes a deep breath and goes on.


    "Eh, it''s the fire heart seven leaf flower, and the immortal Stephania!"


    Doutian suddenly stopped and looked at a bloody flower in the distance. It was like a flame burning. On the root of the flame flower, there were seven shining leaves of different colors.


    This is the magic medicine Huoxin Qiye flower. Beside Huoxin Qiye flower, there are golden vines, which are immortal Qianjin vines.


    Stephania is a rare material, which can be used for casting weapons and refining liquid medicine. Doutian will not miss it.


    However, doutian didn''t go to get two kinds of elixirs without any scruples. His previous experience told him that this kind of elixir must be guarded by war beasts.


    Sure enough, when doutian was trying to get close to Stephania and heptaceae, a golden lightning shot out of the jungle with extremely fast speed.


    "The Golden Snake of the third level of immortal level?" Doutian can see the origin of the golden lightning at a glance. It''s not very big, it''s only three feet long, but it''s very aggressive.


    However, from doutian''s point of view, it was just like this. The Shura holy sword didn''t know when it appeared, and it cut the Golden Snake into two pieces with one sword.


    "It seems that it''s not bad to send an immortal war crystal." Doutian put away the body of the Golden Snake and Zhan Jing by the way. Then he carefully put the two elixirs in the ring.


    The body of the Golden Snake and the two elixirs are both valuable. If they are sold at auction, they will get a lot of wealth.


    Doutian converged his mind and continued to move on. He chopped the general all the way. In a moment of incense, he got six immortal level miracles and nineteen Dharma level miracles, which were quite fruitful.


    As for the war beast killed, doutian only took the soul crystal. The body of the war beast only cut some meat and collected some blood. After all, Xumi kongjie''s space is limited. Although the meat of the war beast is delicious, it''s just a taste.


    The blood of war animals is an excellent material for medicine.


    of course, although most of the essence of the war animal is concentrated on the battle crystal, the meat of the war beast is not inferior to that of the panacea for the lower rank fighters, but it is not much good for fighting the sky.


    At this time, night had already fallen, and the sound of birds, animals and insects came from the valley. Doutian stopped and went on, ready to rest for a night.


    After all, the night is the world of war beasts. Here, doutian doesn''t dare to be big. There are several immortal war beasts he killed just now. This valley is definitely more than that.


    "Footprints?" When doutian was ready to climb the tree, he found that there were rows of deep marks three or four meters away.Looking closer, Dou Tian gazed at the rows of footprints and said, "judging from the depth, size and quantity of footprints, they are human footprints, and they should be no less than eight people."


    In this ancient secret place, except for birds and war animals, other war animals and human soldiers can only walk on the ground, leaving traces. That''s a natural thing.


    However, Dou Tian had a bad premonition. Since he entered the valley, except for the traces of blood and fighting at the entrance of the valley, everything was extremely calm. Nothing happened and there were no signs of fighting.


    Doutian is 50% sure that the traces of fighting at the entrance of the valley should be related to these people.


    "The breath of soul power is also mixed with the smell of blood. It should not take more than two hours to leave, and you can catch up with it." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and his eyes are shining.


    Doutian would not have taken any risks if he had not worried about Doujin, Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf.


    A flash, doutian disappeared in the same place, along the footprints forward direction shot away, along the way to see a lot of elixir and war beast, he also quietly left.


    Compared with their lives, what are some elixirs?


    Doutian''s speed can not be described as not fast, just with those footprints, half an hour later, he found several figures.


    "Zheng Rulong, I didn''t expect that you really have some backbone. Xiao Li is dead. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Zhu Ling, I''ll let you go!" Doutian had just fallen on a big tree when a strange and familiar voice came from a distance. It was a bit obscene.


    "Junluo, you''re a beast. You''re the one who went out of our spirit hall. Just join the immortal League. You even framed the soldiers in our spirit hall. You want to know the whereabouts of Zhu Ling. Dream. I''m bah!"


    Zheng Rulong was tied to the ground with his backhand and stepped on his face with a big foot, but he still didn''t compromise and spat at junluo.


    "Zheng Rulong? "Jun Luo?" Doutian frowned, and instantly remembered that the master of the voice was junluo, the 15th expert in tianbang who was retreated by him and Xiaoming on Wujian cliff.


    At the same time, a silent killing intention diffused from doutian. His eyes were staring at the distance like a poisonous snake. Just as he was ready to move, the distant voice continued to ring, and doutian quickly stopped his body.

 C715

    "Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Junluo was spitting by Zheng Rulong, and immediately bared his teeth. He forced his feet again, and Zheng Rulong''s head was trampled into the soil.


    "Ha ha, someone killed me. As long as Zhu Ling doesn''t die, my elder martial brother of LingDian will avenge me!" Zheng Rulong laughs wildly, which is very sad.


    "Elder martial brother of LingDian? Doutian? By the way, I forgot to tell you that he can''t protect himself. It seems that he has already died in the hands of the insect fairy, the blood devil, the poisonous insect. His two brothers and the pet are expected to die in Shi Neng''s hands soon. You want Dou Tian to revenge for you. " Jun Luo smiles.


    "Jun Luo, kill him. Zhu Ling knows that it''s not important for our xianmeng and Fengmeng to fight against doutian. Doutian is dead anyway." Another soldier opened his mouth. He was carrying a huge purple gold streamer hammer on his shoulder. He looked fierce and evil. He exuded the momentum of a tyrant.


    "That''s right. Don''t you save a Zhu Ling? Next time my brother will send you some women. You can play as you like. " Another young man in a white robe opened his mouth, and his body exuded a sharp sword force.


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance. The two people who spoke were actually practicing in the fairyland. Judging from their breath, they were stronger than junluo.


    Although I don''t know their names, doutian can guess one or two. They must be the experts in tianbang.


    Not far away from junluo, there are six figures squatting beside a campfire. The weakest of them are the peak of Yanze''s battle method realm, among which there are three Hedao battle fairyland and the third Hexiao realm.


    The breath on the body is not very stable. It is obvious that he Dao Zhan fairyland has been broken through recently.


    Of course, such strength was not in doutian''s eyes, but to his dismay, xianmeng and Fengmeng joined hands to deal with him.


    It seems that he has no injustice or hatred with Fengmeng, but he finally understands why Shi can''t count himself.


    It''s Ouyang Tianyi who gives Shineng great benefits. Otherwise, Shineng should not dare to be an enemy.


    After all, although Shi can''t be regarded as the sixth and the strongest in the fairyland, there is still a big gap compared with the first son of the dragon.


    "Brother Hanjian, you should remember what you just said." Jun Luo grinned and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he slowly raised his hand, and his soul power surged out, one hand toward Zheng Ru.


    "Zheng Rulong, remember to be a man in the next life. You should see the situation clearly and don''t eavesdrop on things you shouldn''t know." Jun Luo cold spit out a word, Zhang Gang mercilessly fall.


    "Whoosh!"


    When his Zhang Gang was only one foot away from Zheng Rulong, a sharp sword suddenly shot out of the jungle not far away. The speed was so fast that he came to Zheng Rulong in the blink of an eye.


    Poof!


    A shower of blood came out, and junluo''s palm was pierced by the sword, followed by a scream like killing a pig across the whole valley.


    "Who?" The burly young man and the white robed young man instantly recovered and made a powerful blow to the ancient Lingzhong.


    They were shocked. They didn''t find anyone close at such a close distance. If they were attacked by that person, wouldn''t they have died?


    "Boom!"


    The jungle burst open suddenly, the ancient trees collapsed, and then was torn into sawdust by a huge soul storm and scattered in the air.


    To their surprise, there was nothing there.


    If they didn''t see junluo''s neatly broken right palm, they would definitely think it was a dream!


    "Where''s Zheng Rulong?" Suddenly a soldier exclaimed.


    Other people''s eyes also instantly fell on the place where Zheng Rulong just stayed, but there was nothing there. Zheng Rulong had disappeared.


    "Who, get out!"


    "The timid mouse generation, only dare to do this sneak attack shameless thing?"


    "Have the ability to fight!"


    The crowd began to clamor and stare at the four directions with vigilance. The ancient forest was very quiet. The more so, the colder they felt, and the goose bumps all over them.


    In their eyes, Zheng Rulong rescued, not to say how strength, this speed, too terrible.


    At least it''s also the ninth fairyland of he Dao war. Only he Xiaojie can have this speed!


    If they didn''t know that among the people who entered the ancient secret land, there were no soldiers above the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, they might have been scared to death.


    "Do you really want me out?" Just as several people were frightened, a dark shadow came out from behind the ancient tree.


    He walked very slowly, and the dead branches on the ground crunched, which was not very loud, but it made them nervous to the extreme.


    "Doutian! Aren''t you dead? " Junluo suddenly yelled, and at a glance he recognized someone. Who else could be there besides doutian.


    "It seems to disappoint you." Doutian light way, eyes cold incomparable.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person. You only know how to attack people. What kind of hero you are!" The big young man glared, not too afraid.Although doutian is strong, they are not weak. Moreover, in terms of the number of people, they can completely crush doutian.


    "I never call myself a hero." Doutian grinned and said, "I have to say that the people of xianmeng are thicker than the city wall. They attack me together with Fengmeng. Now I''m shameless? Well, I''m shameless to show you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian turned into a flash and went straight to the injured junluo. The speed was incredible.


    "To die!" The burly man cold drink, holding purple gold streamer hammer hard hit, a burst of sound burst in the air, you can imagine the terrible hammer.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute speed, what''s the use of empty power.


    Boom!


    With a powerful hammer, the terrible cracks spread in all directions like cobwebs, and the ancient trees around were pierced and collapsed one after another.


    "Too slow." Not far away, doutian''s voice rings. When people turn their heads and look around, they find that doutian has already appeared beside the injured junluo.


    "Doutian, don''t kill me!" When junluo''s face changed, doutian was still just talking about the tactics, he was not the opponent of doutian in the fairyland.


    Today, doutian has broken through the fairyland of hetaozhan. Although he has improved a lot, he is not arrogant enough to be the enemy of doutian.


    You know, even Chu Yifeng, the sixth small realm of the fairyland, was abused by doutian. Not long ago, he saw doutian kill the first son of the dragon. What''s the difference between Chu Yifeng and the first son?


    "Don''t kill you?" Doutian shows his teeth and smiles. Although he has a grudge against junluo, doutian never takes the initiative to settle the accounts. However, this guy is still inflexible. He will kill himself with Fengmeng''s people. How can doutian forgive him.


    "Shi Hanjian, Wei Qian, help me!" Feeling doutian''s killing intention, junluo had to seize the last two straws.

 C716

    Shi Hanjian? Yuqian?


    When Dou Tian heard these two names, he would be afraid of them. After all, Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian are the ninth and tenth best in the list of heaven.


    Moreover, they also have a special identity, that is, the leader and deputy leader of the immortal alliance.


    In particular, this Wei Qian was originally just a branch of the Wei family, but he was gifted. He had the legendary Wupin Tiandao level purple gold streamer hammer, which was cultivated by the Wei family as the future master.


    As a branch child, his status is higher than that of Sirius and azure tiger who died in the main vein, so we can know his extraordinary.


    However, for doutian, Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian are nothing. His opponent is Ouyang Tianyi, the man behind the immortal alliance.


    Doutian flashed and grabbed junluo''s neck. Junluo''s face turned red and his eyes were filled with endless fear.


    How could he have thought that a few months ago, he could still kill doutian. However, a few months later, he was raised by doutian as a chicken.


    Doutian''s growth is so fast that they can''t imagine it.


    "Let go of junluo! Otherwise... " Wei Qian, a big man, roared.


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by doutian: "otherwise, what! Kill me? I remember when Sirius and azure tiger were so arrogant. "


    "Those two wastes, of course, are not your opponents." Wei Qian said with a cold smile.


    "Are you better than Chu Yifeng?" Doutian light way, he doesn''t care to kill them before, blow their confidence.


    Sure enough, hearing Dou Tian''s words, Wei Qian''s face was stiff. Compared with Chu Yifeng, he was nothing, because he was defeated by Chu Yifeng many times.


    However, Dou Tian can kill Chu Yifeng, and their strength is no longer the same level.


    The white robed young man named Shi Hanjian was silent. He didn''t threaten doutian, and didn''t mean to save junluo.


    Seeing that they were no longer talking, Dou Tian slowly turned his head and looked at Jun Luo and said, "it was nice to kill me last time, wasn''t it? Now play Yin with me? I''m just scheming. How dare you schem my brother? "


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian''s right hand made an effort, and a sound of broken bones sounded. Just a little bit, junluo''s Adam''s Apple would be crushed by doutian''s pinch.


    Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian are also shocked by doutian''s momentum. Doutian seems to be a murderer. It''s terrible.


    They are better than junluo, but they are also better than Chu Yifeng. They just find that it seems that there are too many people in front of doutian.


    Two people look at each other, is obviously ready to escape!


    "I''m not going to kill you. It''s the big fairy. The big fairy wants to kill you." Junluo coughed for a long time before he could say a word.


    "It''s his business that he wants to kill me. Why do you want to kill me?" Doutian said coldly, with a cold smile in his heart. If he didn''t want to know the whereabouts of Guan Xiaoqi, how could he spare you?


    "Because..." After hearing doutian''s words, junluo was speechless for a while, and a word came out in large numbers for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you either, because it''s too cheap to kill you." Doutianzi grinned and clapped his hand on junluo''s chest.


    At the same time, in the sea of doutian soul, the golden insect pupa trembled slightly, appeared in doutian''s palm along doutian''s blood vessels, and then rushed into junluo''s body.


    "Ah


    When doutian took back his hand, junluo screamed and suddenly curled up on the ground, convulsing all over. There was a pain of thousands of ants gnawing in his body.


    In this scene, seeing Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian numb all over, the six people behind them tremble even more.


    Doutian, a murderer, is very terrible, but compared with today''s doutian, it seems nothing at all. The evil smile is just like death''s smile.


    "Who runs first, who dies first!" Doutian leaves junluo and walks towards Shi Hanjian and Weiqian step by step. It''s enough to have golden insect pupae to deal with junluo.


    Although after the transformation of the energy of the atlas of the God of war, the insect fairy of the blood evil spirit is no longer the insect fairy before, but its ability is still there, just more weird and mysterious.


    Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian shiver, no longer proud, let alone threatening doutian.


    Who runs first, who dies first!


    They can''t doubt doutian''s words. Even the eight dragons dare to kill. What else doutian dare not do.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do with me?" Doutian light way, cold eyes swept across the opposite eight people, see eight people a moment of silence, doutian smile way: "there is only one chance, the first person to speak, can survive."


    At first, eight people were not moved, but when they heard the words of Dou Tianhou Bian, the eyes of the six people behind were bright. Only Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian were very gloomy.


    "I know." Finally, there was a saying that the soldier at the top of the fighting situation was scared out of his courage and stepped forward with fear.


    Doutian seems to have expected that this is human nature. In the face of death, fear is inevitable.Even if you are strong in fairyland, you will not be afraid of death. What''s more, what about the soldiers in Daifeng?


    "Step forward and talk." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian. They saw that the soldier at the top of Yanze''s battle field came forward slowly. When the man came to them, they looked at each other and suddenly clapped at the soldier at the top of Yanze''s battle field at the same time.


    Ah! At that time, the soldier at the top of the battle scene screamed and died completely. His body rushed towards doutian.


    At the same time, Shi Hanjian and Wei Qian shot in two directions at the same time, and the five soldiers behind them also rushed into the forest.


    "I knew you''d play like this." Doutian smiles coldly and points out that a sword of soul power tears the corpse of the soldier at the top of the battle field into pieces


    meanwhile, doutian rushes towards Weiqian''s escape by stepping on the streamer.


    "Why me?" Wei Qian saw Dou Tiansha coming and roared.


    "Because your name is Wei." Doutian smiles indifferently, but he looks cold to the extreme.


    Both the Wei Sirius and the Wei Tianhu died in his hands. Wei Yuesheng, the owner of the Wei family, was one of the people who most wanted to kill him. Now, the people who met the Wei family naturally became the first targets of doutian''s killing.


    Wei Qian has an impulse to vomit blood. Dou Tian kills himself because of his surname Wei, but he is relieved to think about it, because the Wei family is Ouyang Tianyi''s loyal.


    Ouyang xiaopiao and Ouyang Tianyi are in the same situation. It''s reasonable for doutian to kill him.


    Shi Hanjian, who escaped in the distance, was relieved when he heard Dou Tian''s words, but he didn''t hesitate at his feet and disappeared in the forest.


    "Didn''t you just tell me who ran first and who died first? It''s Shi Hanjian who runs first Weiqian is still a little unwilling, because the speed of doutian is too fast.


    Before a trace of his self-confidence, doutian show speed to thoroughly smash, he then found that he seems to be really too self righteous.


    "You believe what you say?" Doutian scoffs. He is almost amused by Wei Qian''s innocence, but the sword in his hand has no mercy.

 C717

    "Shake the sky and crack the earth!"


    Feeling doutian''s strong intention to kill, Wei Qian knows that he can''t escape. Doutian is just like a poisonous snake. He has already watched himself.


    The key is that doutian is speed, which is not comparable to his Weiqian.


    If you want to live, you have to kill Dou Tian. This is the only way out.


    "With this hammer, it''s not enough to tickle your uncle. It''s also called shaking the sky and cracking the earth!" Doutian scoffs at Wei Qian and does not miss any chance to attack him.


    Bang!


    Doutian''s Shura sword suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a butcher''s knife. Seeing the purple gold streamer hammer roaring down, he did not hesitate to block it with a butcher''s knife.


    However, doutian was shocked by the power of the mountains and the sea, and the Qi and blood in his body turned slightly. At the same time, doutian''s body also stepped back several steps.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that he was also a strong man in the field. I was lucky to beat Chu Yifeng and kill the first son of the Dragon last time." Seeing that doutian was shaken back, Wei Qian burst out laughing, and his lost self-confidence returned to him.


    He didn''t want to run away any more. He stepped on a big tree, and his body leaped up like a ROC''s wings. His robes stirred, and a violent storm of soul power came out of him.


    Just the momentum, let the ancient trees around the violent shaking up, and then came out a click, vegetation and gravel were pressed into powder, filled in the air.


    "It''s self righteous." Doutian grinned. Just now, he just wanted to try Weiqian''s power. In terms of power, doutian was slightly inferior to Weiqian.


    This is also the first time that doutian has seen someone who is stronger than him except fat man.


    However, strength is not doutian''s strength. Speed and combat skills are his advantages.


    After that, the Shura sword appeared again in doutian''s hand.


    "Blood


    Doutian drinks it lightly. The blood color sword Qi is like a touch of blood color electric light. It cuts out from a very strange angle.


    Feeling a breath of danger, Wei Qian summoned the spirit of war without hesitation. The purple gold streamer hammer of Wupin Tiandao level suspended above his head, shaking a strong and violent atmosphere.


    "It''s worthy of being the war soul of wupintiandao level. I''ll take it." Doutian''s eyes were stunned. Suddenly, a faint light flashed over his head. A huge black shadow floated over his head, sending out secluded and strange energy fluctuations.


    "You want it? Can my soul of war be yours? " Wei Qian seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. His face is blue, and the veins on his forehead move like worms.


    "The artistic conception of power, batian hammer!"


    Batian hammer is an immortal level combat skill. It is extremely powerful and powerful. It can be shot down like a firecracker.


    The purple gold streamer hammer of Wupin Tiandao level on his head surges out the rolling soul power, which is integrated with him to break through the fairyland of he Dao war, and the unity of human and soul.


    "You''re not the only one." Doutian''s eyes were cold, and the spirit of hell and God were also integrated with him. Then he raised his hand and there was a sword, which was shining with silver brilliance. The sharp and fierce intention of killing and destroying burst out at the same time.


    "The world laughs!"


    Doutian whispered, and the artistic conception of force suddenly collided with the meaning of killing and destroying. The void was full of ups and downs, and Mars was everywhere.


    Doutian''s body flickers, and appears behind Weiqian''s back in an instant. Raising one''s hand is a palm, and a dull and impermanent palm Gang hits Weiqian''s body.


    Bang! A crisp sound, Wei Qian''s Purple Gold streamer hammer war soul suddenly trembled, Wei Qian suddenly touched a mouthful of blood, looked at Dou Tian in horror: "what''s your combat skill?"


    "A dead man, what''s the point of knowing? That''s all. I won''t play with you anymore. " Doutian smiles coldly, and the ghost of hell turns into a dark shadow.


    Instantly shrouded in Zijin streamer hammer, began to devour the soul power of Zijin streamer hammer crazily.


    "Son of a bitch!" Wei Qian roared, but no matter how he struggled, the soul of Zijin Liuguang hammer was decomposing at a terrible speed, and all the decomposed soul power poured into doutian''s soul.


    Then he realized that the gap between himself and doutian was too big.


    Doutian defeated Chu Yifeng and killed the first son. It''s not his luck at all. It''s his real strength. It''s just that he has been taking chances.


    I''m not playing with you anymore!


    He also understood the meaning of doutian''s words just now. Doutian had been fighting with him for such a long time, just playing, or just swallowing his own soul.


    "Doutian, you can''t kill me!" Wei Qian was scared at last. His feet were soft and he almost knelt on the ground.


    "At the end of the day, there is no one who can''t be killed." Doutian smiles coldly.


    "I can tell you what Ouyang Tianyi wants to do with you!" Wei Qian said quickly.


    "It''s not necessary." Doutian scoffs at him. If it was before, he would hesitate for a while. But now, he doesn''t say it, and others will say it.


    A sword mercilessly brandish, Wei Qian''s head is high to throw to fly but rise, one Zhang high blood column shoots to high altitude.


    Wei Qian looks at Dou Tian in horror. Is he dead?"Bang!"


    With a sword finger sticking out, Wei Qian''s body suddenly explodes and there is no bones left. With a wave of doutian''s hand, Wei Qian''s head is wrapped in a black cloth.


    "It''s worthy of being the war soul of Wupin Tiandao level. For the war soul of Hades, it''s a great tonic. Unfortunately, the stone cold sword ran away." Doutian said to himself.


    He once heard that Shi Hanjian is also the fighting soul of the five grades of heaven, which is also the basis for him to occupy the ninth place in the heaven list among his generation.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, break your arm again." Dou Tian left a word and disappeared into the night.


    After counting the interest, Dou Tian and Zheng Rulong appear beside the campfire, looking at Jun Luo frothing on the ground coldly.


    With a movement of thought, the chrysalis of the golden insect stopped eating junluo''s flesh and blood. At this moment, junluo was covered with sweat, and there was a trace of blood in the sweat.


    He looked at Dou Tian in horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    Bang!


    Doutian threw the black cloth in his hand, and a head rolled out. Under the light of the nearby campfire, it was extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "You killed Wei Qian?" Junluo''s voice was very weak, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Elder martial brother, did you kill Wei Qian?" Zheng Rulong also took a breath of cold air and nodded coldly. Zheng Rulong said: "elder martial brother, you shouldn''t have killed Wei Qian, he is..."


    "In my heart, for the enemy, never should be killed, only can be killed!" Doutian interrupts Zheng Rulong''s words, and his eyes are firm and incomparable.


    There is nothing to kill, only can you!


    Doutian''s words reverberate in Zheng Rulong''s heart like thunder. All the time, he is so afraid of offending the powerful that he has been emboldened to be a man.


    When he heard doutian''s words, his heart was touched, like an electric shock.


    At this time, doutian''s calm words sounded again: "he is Ouyang Tianyi''s running dog. One day he will be my enemy. It''s better to kill him now, so as not to trip him later."


    "The elder martial brother said that." Zheng Rulong has a look of being taught.


    "Tell me, what happened before? How did you get caught by them? " Doutian slowly sat down by the campfire and asked in a voice.

 C718

    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Zheng Rulong''s eyes also become dignified.


    "A few hours ago, I, Zhu Ling and Xiao Li came across this valley by chance. When we were just about to enter the valley, we happened to see Jun Luo and Shi Li." Zheng Rulong recalled.


    Since they entered the ancient secret land, they have kept a low profile and tried to avoid the crowd. It took them more than ten days to discover this valley by coincidence.


    But when they were ready to enter the valley, they saw 20 or 30 figures.


    As students of the Ares academy, they naturally recognized Shi Neng and junluo on the tianbang list at a glance.


    As most of these people went out of Xuangong, they instinctively held a heart of vigilance and carefully hid their breath, trying to avoid exposing themselves.


    Maybe it''s also because the other side is too careless. For several days, the top ranking experts and some of the top ranking people gathered together and were arrogant, but they didn''t find Zheng Rulong who was hundreds of meters away.


    Although far away, Zheng Rulong still vaguely heard their conversation.


    "It turns out that Shi Neng cooperated with Ouyang Tianyi long before he entered the ancient secret land. Ouyang Tianyi didn''t know what Shi Neng had promised, which made him unable to refuse." Zheng continued.


    "Shi Wufa, as the leader of Fengmeng, may not have any power behind him, but Fengmeng, as the first alliance of Ares academy, its power can not be underestimated."


    "Wait a minute, the history of the leader of the wind alliance can''t be changed. He De of the wind alliance can become the first force of the Academy of war?" Dou Tian suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Shi can''t really just rank eighth in the tianbang, but Chu frivolous, Chu Yifeng and ruolunchang, who rank second in the tianbang, are all from Fengmeng." Zheng Rulong shakes his head and looks heavy.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t know much about Feng Meng. He didn''t expect that Chu frivolous is a member of Feng Meng.


    "The elder master almost killed Chu Yifeng. If liushang hates you, Shi can''t be no big deal on the surface, but secretly, the strength of the Chu family is supporting him. Otherwise, Shi can''t be the eighth best in the world even if he has amazing talent." Zheng Rulong took a deep look at doutian.


    He also admired doutian''s courage. Even Chu Yifeng was almost killed by doutian. Fortunately, Chu was frivolous in the end.


    "I see. No wonder Shi can''t count on me. This man''s scheming is really terrible. When he saw me, he clearly wanted to kill me, but on the surface he looked like a light hearted man." Dou Tian''s mind suddenly opened up and understood many problems.


    If the person behind Shi can''t be said to be the Chu family, it''s reasonable for him to want to kill himself. After all, in other people''s eyes, although Chu Yifeng was not killed by himself, he died because of himself.


    Ouyang Tianyi and Shi can''t cooperate. In fact, they just push the boat with the current. Shi can''t kill himself. It''s natural that he can''t do better.


    If you can''t kill yourself, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can provoke the opponent of Chu family.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, you must be careful that Shi Neng and Ouyang Tianyi may set you up, as well as Ouyang xiaopiao and Chu Qingkuang." Zheng Rulong suddenly said solemnly.


    "What do you know?" Doutian God color a coagulation, he is not worried about himself and Chu frivolous, but worried about fat.


    "I don''t know the details. At that time, their voice was very low, and the three of us were afraid of being found out, so we couldn''t hear them clearly. I knew earlier..." Zheng Rulong shook his head bitterly, and a trace of remorse flashed in his eyes.


    "You can''t blame it." Doutian patted Zheng Rulong on the shoulder. If it was him, he just said that he was the best in the battle field and didn''t dare to stand out.


    After all, Shi can''t. junluo and others are the most talented and powerful men in fairyland on the list of heaven. Even if he only talks about the tactics of fighting heaven, he can''t be their opponents.


    "By the way, how did you get into the ancient secret land?" Doutian suddenly looks at Zheng Rulong. It''s not that he looks down on Zheng Rulong.


    After all, Zheng Rulong, who are neither noble nor top-notch in the Ares academy, how can they get the remaining 20 or so places.


    "It''s the elder who got the quota for us." Zheng Rulong gave a bitter smile.


    Dou Tian realized that although he was a student of the spirit hall, he was no longer in the spirit hall most of the time, which meant that there was no place in the spirit hall.


    This is too much to be regretted. Xiang Rong is also a person with good face. He may have tried many ways to get this quota, and finally gave it to Zheng Rulong and the three of them.


    But no one thought, things will be like this, Xiao Li died here.


    "After Shi couldn''t leave at that time, we were ready to leave, but finally Shi Hanjian found out and killed Xiao Li on the spot. Zhu Ling and I escaped into Guling. Finally I stayed and let Zhu Ling escape. Now it seems that Zhu Ling should have escaped successfully." Zheng Rulong took a deep breath, some remorse and some regret.


    "Don''t worry, Zhu Ling should be OK. I''ll avenge Xiao Li." Doutian comforts Zheng Rulong.Shi can''t have been his target, but now he has another enemy, Shi Hanjian.


    When he thinks of Shi Neng, Dou Tian thinks of Guan Xiaoqi. He suddenly stands up slowly and steps on junluo''s head, just as junluo stepped on Zheng Rulong''s head before.


    Zheng Rulong felt very relieved, and his anger seemed to be released in an instant.


    "You said before that my brothers would all die. I think you should know where Guan Xiaoqi and his brothers are." Doutian said coldly.


    Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and Doujin, they can''t come after each other, but now they are gone. With their strength, they are unlikely to have problems, but they are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    "Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you!" Jun Luo said with a grim smile, breathing heavily.


    "It seems that the torture just now is not enough, so go on." Doutian''s feeling was cold and his mind moved. The chrysalis began to gnaw again.


    The scream of killing pigs sounded in the Ling, which surprised many war animals. At this time, it was night, the peak of war animals'' activities, and a strong breath was coming towards them.


    Junluo is sealed by doutian. Even if he wants to commit suicide, he can''t!


    "Wait a moment, those war beasts will come near, I believe they will chew you, even the dregs are not left!" Doutian cold fight, right foot again hard, cold voice cheered: "say!"


    "You are a devil, devil!" Jun Luo was shaking all over and his voice was getting weaker and weaker. This kind of pain was not tolerable.


    Zheng Rulong can''t help shivering. He doesn''t know how doutian tortures junluo, but junluo''s convulsion and pain are absolutely not faking.


    He also saw the ferocious side of doutian, and secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t fight against doutian, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    "Devil, devil? It''s a good name Doutian didn''t like it at all.


    "Kill me, kill me!" Junluo almost roared out with all his strength.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Doutian shook his head lightly. There was no kindness in his eyes, but a kind of ruthlessness.


    Now only junluo can find Guan Xiaoqi''s whereabouts. How can he let go of this opportunity? Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to his brother.


    Hearing doutian''s words, junluo showed his teeth and could not help shivering.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time. I want to see how hard your bones are!" Doutian is indifferent and sits quietly by the campfire, waiting for the result he wants.

 C719

    There was a scream in the jungle. Junluo kept rolling on the ground, his whole body was convulsed, and a strong breath approached them.


    "Elder martial brother." Zheng Rulong looks a coagulation, not that he pities Jun Luo, but that he feels several powerful war beasts close.


    Just the breath made Zheng Rulong''s scalp numb. After all, he was only the king''s speech and the strength of the war situation.


    Doutian is very calm. His soul power is shrouded in the area of tens of feet. There are two fighting beasts of the third level of immortal level approaching and lurking in a jungle.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t like it. For him, the third level of immortal was not enough.


    His eyes stare at Jun Luo on the ground, waiting for Jun Luo to compromise.


    "I said, doutian, I said." After several hours of torture, junluo finally could not help but kneel on the ground, curled up, his head against the ground.


    His voice was so low that he had no strength.


    Doutianyi read a move, golden insect pupa immediately stopped eating Jun Luo''s flesh and blood, cold voice: "before saying, I advise you to think clearly, you can cheat me, but before I die, I will torture you for a few months."


    Hearing doutian''s words, junluo can''t help shivering. At the moment, he has thousands of holes in his body, which is not like him at all. If he hadn''t been in the fairyland, he would not have been able to support himself.


    "Go ahead." Doutian sits on a big stone and roasts the Golden Snake he killed before. A strong smell of meat spreads all around him.


    The war beasts in the dark are ready to move, but they still suppress the impulse in their hearts. The human warrior in black gives them a very dangerous feeling.


    Even the Golden Snake of the third level of immortal level was roasted by him as food. They didn''t want to follow the Golden Snake''s footsteps.


    "The big fairy wants to kill Ouyang xiaopiao, while Longxiao wants to kill you. They happen to agree. Because the big fairy can''t fight Ouyang xiaopiao in front of people, so the big fairy will deal with you. The price is that Longxiao kills Ouyang xiaopiao." Jun Luo trembled and gulong swallowed.


    He organized the language for a while and continued: "the big fairy agreed at that time. In case, he united the people of xianmeng, Tianxia Meng and Wangdao Meng to deal with you. Colleagues, the history of the wind league can not also take the initiative to come to the door, the wind League promised the big fairy, can help him kill you, but the big fairy to help the wind League to kill Chu frivolous


    "According to your meaning, it''s not that Ouyang Tianyi can''t take the initiative to find history, but that history can''t take the initiative to find Ouyang Tianyi?" Dou Tian Mou son a coagulation, kill heart greatly rise.


    If Ouyang Tianyi can''t take the initiative to find history, history can''t refuse, it''s justifiable. But now, doutian''s last kindness to history has disappeared.


    "Shi can''t be regarded as a fart. How can the fairy take the initiative to find him? It''s just that Shi can''t rely on himself to elevate his identity. " Jun Luo a face disdain, spat a phlegm way.


    Doutian nods. He can see that junluo is not lying. With Ouyang Tianyi''s pride, he probably disdains to take the initiative to find Shi and can''t cooperate.


    What Zheng Rulong heard at that time was exactly what Shi couldn''t say by himself, so they heard it wrong.


    "How are they going to kill us?" Dou Tian asked again, this is what he is most concerned about.


    "I also know the specific plan. However, when I heard the big fairy and Ningchuan conspire, Ningchuan said that he and Chu Qingkuang had accidentally entered here, and Chu Qingkuang was framed here at that time." Jun Luo thought about it.


    "Oh? Have they ever been here This time it''s Dou Tian''s turn to be surprised. He knows something about Chu frivolous. A few months ago, Chu frivolous went to explore an ancient place with Ningchuan, Chu Yifeng, Yi FeiMo and ruoluishang.


    In the end, Chu was intoxicated and almost fell into a meteorite. Did he enter this ancient secret place?


    Think of before fat words, doutian also instantly understand a lot.


    "Yes, Ning Chuan was full of confidence at that time. He could let you and Ouyang Xiao float to death here, but his only request was to kill Chu Qingkuang!" Junluo recalled, imitating the tone of Ningchuan at that time.


    "There''s more." Doutian is not surprised, Chu frivolous in front of the two immortals of the young hero, he flew Ningchuan, Ningchuan natural hate in the heart.


    "I don''t know about the rest. After the fairy and Ningchuan disappear, let''s stay here and pay attention to your movements. It''s better to break up your people and catch them one by one." Jun Luo shakes his head and says it almost exactly.


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed. Junluo''s words didn''t have much value for him, which made him understand that he had another enemy, Ningchuan.


    Moreover, doutian did not completely believe junluo''s words.


    "Really, doutian, I''m not lying. I can guarantee my life. If you don''t believe me, you can kill me immediately." Jun Luo was so scared that he turned blue that he did not hesitate to defend himself.


    The pain was so terrible that even he could not bear it. He would rather die than be tortured.


    "By the way, the ultimate goal of the big fairy is not only to kill you, but also to kill all the people in the dragon. After more than two months, the only one who can leave alive is the one who submits to the big fairy." Jun Luo seemed to think of something again and said in a hurry."Kill everyone?" Dou Tian and Zheng Rulong smell speech, two people pupil suddenly shrink.


    Ouyang Tianyi is strong, but he is not strong enough to fight against all the young soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty and dalongxian Dynasty.


    The strength of these people may not be in Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes, but there are more than 100 immortal level war beasts in the Dragon immortal Dynasty. Let alone sweep the ancient secret land, it''s absolutely easy to kill him.


    Doutian took a deep breath, and he was shocked by junluo''s last words.


    Finally, the only one who can leave alive is the one who submits to the fairy!


    Ouyang Tianyi''s ambition is not so big, but is he really so sure?


    "Poison?" Dou Tian instantly remembered a word. At that time, Chu Yanran almost killed a valley war beast with rotten bones and soul.


    What if Ouyang Tianyi had more power and poison? Sweep the whole ancient secret place directly, and then everyone will have to stay in it?


    "Ouyang Tianyi, your ambition is not so big. It''s estimated that the dragon warrior''s coming here is also your calculation. Is your ultimate goal the Dragon immortal dynasty? Killing me and Dick is only incidental? " Dou Tian sneered in his heart.


    His view of Ouyang Tianyi has reached a higher level. This man is very dangerous, not ordinary danger!


    "That''s all?" For a long time, doutian converged and narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s all." Junluo nodded without hesitation.


    "What about Guan Xiaoqi Doutian asked again, obviously not believing junluo''s words.


    "They are chasing Shi Neng. Shi Neng deliberately deceives them into the psychedelic Ling. I don''t know whether they live or die. However, Shi Neng is extremely cruel. They may not be able to live. It really has nothing to do with me." Jun Luo takes a deep breath and looks at Dou Tiandao in fear.


    So all of Jun Luo told the truth without any concealment. In fact, he was scared by Dou Tian. He was the only one who knew the truth.


    "I believe you." Doutian waved his hand and said, "you can leave.

 C720

    "Leave?" Junluo has some silly eyes. He doesn''t react for a moment. He thinks doutian will be satisfied if he gives him a good time. How can he think that doutian will let him leave.


    "Elder martial brother!" Zheng Rulong quickly called out that he didn''t want to let junluo leave. If junluo went to tell on him, doutian might be more dangerous.


    "I heard that you used to belong to the spirit hall, right?" Doutian said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes, I am a disciple of the spirit hall." Junluo''s head is like a chicken chasing rice. Before, he always disdained the identity of LingDian disciple. How could he think that the identity of LingDian disciple would save his life.


    "In the face of the spirit hall, I will bypass you this time, but there will be another time. You will die very ugly." Dou Tianleng snorted.


    "No, I won''t. I''ll get right." Junluo nodded quickly.


    "Go away!" Doutian cold drink, Jun Luo''s face, let him feel some nausea.


    "I''ll get out of here now!" Junluo, who dare to hesitate, ran to the distance and disappeared in the jungle. At this time, he was seriously injured.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you let him leave?" Zheng Rulong is not willing to say anything.


    "If I can get him once, I can get him a second time." Doutian doesn''t think it''s right, but he has a smile on his mouth. "What''s more, I don''t know where the psychedelic forest is. It''s much faster to have him to lead the way than to find it myself."


    Speaking of this, doutian''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Zheng Rulong''s heart is bright. He just wants to kill junluo, but he doesn''t think so much. He admires doutian more and more.


    "Let''s catch up quickly. If junluo runs away, it will fall short." Zheng Rulong even busy road, a glimmer of eager color flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Doutian looks confident. Are you kidding? The golden insect pupa is still in junluo''s body. If it makes him run away, it''s really disgraceful.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dou Tian looked at Zheng Rulong and said, "have you touched the threshold of meaning?"


    "Before luck, touch..." Zheng Rulong didn''t know what doutian meant, but he didn''t hesitate.


    Just did not wait for him to finish, doutian interrupted his words, his right hand spread, a few shining crystals appeared in his hand, threw to Zheng Rulong, said: "you break through the fairyland as soon as possible."


    Don''t give Zheng Rulong the chance to refuse at all, Dou Tian''s intention of killing and felling blooms out, and the war beasts all around are scared to run frantically.


    Zheng Rulong was surprised that several war beasts were only ten feet away from him, but he didn''t find out. If it wasn''t for doutian, wouldn''t he have died without a burial place?


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Zheng Rulong respectfully salutes doutian and says gratefully.


    With a faint smile, Dou Tian began to eat the roasted golden snake meat.


    Zheng Rulong took a deep breath, sat down in the same place and began to practice. A few immortal level war crystals were enough for him to break through to the fairyland of he Dao war.


    When the next day, the first ray of morning light into the earth, Zheng Rulong finally exudes a majestic momentum, like a river burst its dike, making a rumbling sound.


    "Finally broke through?" Dou Tian smiles and waits for half an hour. Zheng Rulong opens his eyes and bows to Dou Tian respectfully: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Well, get out of the valley, too." Doutian patted his ass and stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go with you." Zheng Rulong can''t stand the meaning of doutian dialect. He is ready to leave himself. He doesn''t want doutian to take risks alone.


    "Come with me, you''ll hold me back." Doutian shakes his head. The mist forest is definitely not simple. Even Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and Doujin may be planted in it, not to mention Zheng Rulong?


    It''s not that doutian deliberately attacks Zheng Rulong, but that he really doesn''t want Zheng Rulong to be implicated by himself.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Zheng Rulong''s face is a little gloomy. He hates that his strength is too low. If other people say this, he may scoff.


    He Dao and fairyland will support their hind legs, which is too indifferent to themselves.


    However, it was doutian who said this, but Zheng Rulong didn''t dare to refute. He was really fighting in fairyland, but if doutian wanted to kill him, maybe only one move, that would be the gap.


    "Well, you have a more important task. Go to find Zhu Ling. You are the role models of the spirit hall. I don''t think the elder wants you to have any accidents." Doutian patted Zheng Rulong on the shoulder and said that the elder in his mouth was Xiangrong.


    Zheng Rulong took a deep breath and nodded, then left the valley with doutian and separated outside the valley.


    Looking at the direction of doutian''s departure, Zheng Rulong said, "doutian, you are my elder martial brother forever!"


    Doutian quickly swept towards the sky. He could feel the general direction of the golden insect pupa. Doutian also felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Who could have thought that to save Guan Xiaoqi, he would have to rely on the insect fairy of blood evil and poisonous insects in the end?


    The fact is so wonderful, some things, there is a reason, there is a result.


    "This kid''s really not slow." Three hours later, doutian stopped on a mountainside hundreds of miles away and looked into the distance.One or two miles away, there was a huge ancient forest. The fog was thick all around the ancient forest, which made it impossible to see through at all. Even the soul power could not penetrate into it. At the moment of approaching the fog, the soul power was dissipated.


    "And the terrible corrosive force, this is psychedelic forest?" Dou Tian squints his eyes. He can clearly sense the golden pupa, which is a kind of mark from the depths of the soul and has nothing to do with the soul power.


    However, he believed in his own intuition and even more in the atlas of the God of war. After all, it was the atlas of the God of war that made the blood evil spirit, insects and insects fairy have this feeling with him.


    Doutian, like an ape, jumps down the mountainside and gallops on the trunk of an ancient tree. Within a few minutes, doutian appears in the psychedelic forest.


    Just hesitated for a moment, Dou Tian went in. Although he was uneasy, he would not turn back even if it was dangerous for them to fight for gold.


    Entering the psychedelic forest, to doutian''s surprise, a faint fragrance came to his face. The fragrance was not very strong, but it was refreshing. People couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    However, Dou Tian''s brow is frowning. In this ancient land, the forest will be filled with the smell of erosion and decay, but the smell of this forest is incomparable.


    It''s better to have a demon when something goes wrong. Doutian still knows this truth. He quickly summoned the ghost of the hell god to cover his whole body.


    All of a sudden, there was a white mist in the soul of the hell, which expelled the fog that doutian had just inhaled.


    "Ecstasy?" Dou Tian trembled in his heart, and his face was terrified. Was all the fog in the psychedelic forest ecstasy?


    No wonder Dou Tian was so surprised. He looked at the psychedelic forest on that mountain peak before. Although it was not very big, it was ten miles away.


    It''s strange that there are all kinds of overpowering drugs in the area of ten li, and they don''t disperse.


    With deep doubts, doutian slowly went to the depths of the psychedelic forest.

 C721

    Doutian walks very slowly. There is white fog in the psychedelic forest. He can only vaguely see things two feet away. Moreover, the white fog has a strong corrosive force. Even the soul power can corrode it. Doutian dare not support it.


    However, there was a direction in his heart, which was the indication of the golden insect pupa.


    After half a sound, doutian went through the jungle and stopped on a flat land. In front of the flat land, there was a pool with a radius of 200 feet. The steam above the pool was like a dream.


    Strangely, there is no dense fog in the flat land, and you can see the end at a glance.


    However, doutian''s mind did not fall on the pool. Instead, he saw several figures beside the pool, and his cold intention of killing came out quietly from doutian.


    "Junluo, you really didn''t let me down." Doutian''s mouth is full of killing intention.


    In addition to junluo, there are several other people. Doutian recognizes them at a glance. It''s Shi Neng and Li daoxuan.


    But at the moment, Li daoxuan was tied up, sealed and lost on the ground.


    "Dou Jin, where are Xiao Wu and Xiao Lang?" Dou Tian frowned and glanced around, but he didn''t find the three of them.


    Looking at Jun Luo gasping, Dou Tian''s heart slightly coagulated and sneered, "it seems that Jun Luo is not stupid either. He knows that he has just come here after a big circle, so he is afraid that I will follow him?"


    "Jun Luo, we''ll catch Guan Xiaoqi. What are you doing here?" Shi can''t see Jun Luo gasping. His face is not very good-looking. His deep eyes scan the four directions, looking for something.


    This history is really not the general vigilance, doutian heart slightly cold.


    If Guan Xiaoqi had not been found, Dou Tian would have rushed to the massacre.


    "What am I going to do? Dead, Weiqian is dead, killed by doutian! What do you say I''ll do? " Jun Luo said coldly, looking at Shi angrily, he couldn''t say: "don''t you mean doutian will die? Don''t you say doutian is dead? I was almost tortured to death by doutian! "


    "Dou Tian is not dead?" The history can''t be surprised a way, whole body tiny tremble, "close small seven they so angry pursue to kill me, isn''t because Dou Tian died?"


    Shi can''t understand it. It''s the insect fairy of blood evil and poisonous insects. Even the ninth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland can''t escape the attack of the insect fairy. How can Dou Tian still be alive?


    Moreover, if doutian had not died, how could Guan Xiaoqi have been so angry?


    History can''t help but understand, and other people can''t understand.


    "Ha ha, how can uncle Dou die? Shi can''t. You think highly of yourself. You are a beast with human face and beast heart. If you weren''t for uncle Dou, you would have been killed by blood evil insects." Lying on the ground, Li daoxuan looked up and laughed, laughing very sad.


    He never thought that Shi Neng would frame doutian. Doutian saved them.


    Even the benefactor can do it, let alone the others?


    Li daoxuan was very upset. He was always in awe of Shi Neng and regarded Shi Neng as one of the most respected people in his heart.


    But where can think of, history can''t unexpectedly pig dog inferior!


    "As I said, I never wanted to fight heaven to help each other!" Shi can''t smile coldly and kick Li daoxuan a few meters away. "If it''s not for you, I''ll kill you now!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why I steal blood evil spirit, Gu Chong, and insect fairy is to deal with Dou Tian, but I didn''t expect that when we fight with blood evil spirit, Dou Tian would appear strangely. Since he came to die, why can''t I help him?"


    Shi can''t add another word, with a cold smile on his face.


    "To deal with me?" Doutian bared his teeth, and his dark eyes trembled for a moment. This history can''t help it. The city is really deep.


    "You bastard, uncle Dou is not dead. He won''t let you go. You are the next one to die!" Li daoxuan roared hard.


    "Not dead? I''ll let him die again! " Shi can''t sneer, "except that Guan Xiaoqi is missing, the one named Xiao Lang and Dou Jin escaped to the bottom of the lake, and the cold of this pool of water may not be able to bear even if he daozhan fairyland is at its peak. I see how long they can bear it!"


    "Doesn''t he attach importance to love and righteousness in fighting heaven? As long as we catch them, I''ll see if he will decide for his brother! Ha ha


    Shi couldn''t laugh wildly. Although he didn''t get doutian, as long as he caught doutian''s brother, he was afraid that doutian would not fall into the trap?


    Dou Tian, dozens of Zhang away, his fist clattered. Shi Neng''s mind is really not ordinary evil. Except Ouyang Tianyi, it''s Shi Neng''s!


    However, his heart is also a burst of joy, Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and Doujin did not fall into the hands of Shi Neng.


    "Guan Xiaoqi ran away?" When he heard Shi Neng''s words, junluo''s face changed. Doutian''s terror was obvious to him. Even if he tortured Zheng Rulong, doutian was so cruel. If he knew that they were calculating Guan Xiaoqi, doutian would not be desperate?


    The most important thing is, who is Guan Xiaoqi? He is Huoxian''s Apprentice. If Huoxian knows that he and others dare to kill his apprentices, can he and others survive?You know, the fire fairy is famous for protecting the calf!


    "It must still be in this psychedelic forest, but the boy is very strange. The psychedelic drugs here don''t work for him." Shi can''t be gloomy. He also knows the consequences of not catching Guan Xiaoqi.


    "However, the other person and doutian''s pet were drugged. Although they escaped to the bottom of the pool, they certainly couldn''t escape. By the way, you just said that you were tortured by doutian. How can you be here?" Speaking of this, Shi Neng''s face slightly changed, and a touch of Lin Li''s light looked at Jun Luo.


    "No way, are you doubting me?" Junluo''s face sank and his murderous spirit sank. He was tortured by doutian. There was a fierce spirit in his heart. There was no place to vent it. He roared: "don''t forget, I''m a fairy. The one you can''t kill is Chu Qingkuang. The one I want to kill is doutian."


    "I don''t know. I remember that you are from the spirit hall. Although our wind alliance cooperates with the immortal alliance, don''t forget that the wind alliance is not controlled by your immortal alliance." Shi couldn''t give tit for tat, and Lin Li''s killing light flashed in his eyes: "before, I didn''t particularly want to kill Dou Tian, but now, I''m interested."


    "Is that how you want me to die?" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Doutian was relieved to learn that Doujin, crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi were all right.


    As for Li daoxuan, doutian believes that Shi can''t help but kill him. There should be something he fears. After all, Li daoxuan''s master is Li Yu, the immortal doudan master. Behind him is the doudan master''s guild.


    When he heard doutian''s voice, junluo could have shivered. Shi couldn''t look a little deeper, but he wasn''t shocked.


    "Doutian!" Other people call Dou Tian''s name directly, and their faces are full of surprise.

 C722

    "Dou Tian, why are you here? I know... " Jun Luo looks at Dou Tian in horror. His steps are floating, and he can''t help stepping back several steps.


    Before being tortured by doutian, junluo is full of a kind of fear to doutian.


    Shi can''t frown a little. Junluo is at least in harmony with Taoism and the cultivation of fairyland. He is so afraid that he is scared to death by doutian. What has happened to him.


    "It''s a big circle, isn''t it?" Doutian interrupts junluo with a smile.


    "You Junluo is even more scared. He is sure that no one will come to the psychedelic forest. How can doutian keep up with him?


    History can''t see at a glance that junluo didn''t lie, but was surprised by doutian''s strange means.


    "You let me go just to follow me?" Jun Luo instantly understood what, and then surprised: "no, how do you know I will come to psychedelic forest?"


    Junluo really doesn''t understand. What if he goes directly to find Ouyang Tianyi? Do you think doutian will follow you to death?


    "Is it hard?" Doutian disdained to say that he didn''t mind answering this question, and said: "first, you told me about Ouyang Tianyi and Shi Yingyi, but from the beginning to the end, you only said a place name, a place name you can call!"


    "That''s it?" Junluo didn''t believe it.


    "Not enough?" Shi couldn''t cut in. He gave Jun Luo a cold look. His eyes were very terrible. "The reason why you mentioned this place name is that you want to come here. The ancient land is very secret. Why don''t you say it in other places, but you say it in the psychedelic forest?"


    Shi can''t feel bad in his heart. Although he is not afraid of doutian, he doesn''t want to face doutian.


    "There''s another reason, of course." Fighting is not slow.


    "Why?" Jun Luo asked without thinking.


    "You don''t know where Ouyang Tianyi is going." Doutian faintly spits out a word. The smile on his face suddenly disappears and becomes extremely cold. "After so much nonsense, it''s almost over. Junluo, I said I would give you a chance, but you didn''t seize it!"


    The idea of fighting heaven urges the golden pupa in junluo''s body.


    "Ah ~" with a scream, junluo hugged his head in a disorderly way. Suddenly, many blood bubbles appeared on his body, and blood gushed from his mouth. The whole person began to rot quickly, and a rotten stench diffused from his body.


    "What the hell is this?" The other soldiers changed their faces.


    Don''t kill too much, but junluo''s death is terrible.


    "Help me, help me!" Jun Luo is covered with blood and crawls on the ground. He can''t get close to them. His voice is very weak and he regrets it to the extreme.


    However, he knows that doutian has always been a man of no choice. The last time doutian let him go, he said: and next time, you will die very ugly!


    Doutian is famous for his ferocity. It''s no use pleading with him!


    Junluo has to seize the last straw of Shibu, but Shibu is like a scorpion. It''s really that junluo''s appearance is too terrible.


    After three breath, Jun Luo hopped a few times, and there was no sound at all.


    "Dead?" Fengmeng''s eyes were full of fear. They didn''t see doutian''s hand at all. They didn''t even have any soul power fluctuation on him. How did doutian torture junluo?


    Shi couldn''t squint, as if he had found something, but it wasn''t very clear.


    Whoo!


    Just at this time, a figure moved. Junluo, who had already died, suddenly rushed to Shibu like a hungry wolf.


    "It''s deceiving!" Others exclaimed, how can a dead man still be alive?


    "Blood evil, poisonous insects! Dou Tian, did you control the blood evil, the poisonous insects and the insect fairy? " The history can''t be surprised to roar a way, that always keep calm of face, this moment finally exposed the color of terror, in the heart is to set off a storm.


    That''s the insect fairy. Once it enters the human body, there is no way to deprive it. Does doutian control the insect fairy?


    If this is the case, they are expected to die here, and the end is very miserable!


    When it was late, when it was fast, Shi couldn''t meet it instinctively. Just as he waved his hand, he regretted it. What if Dou Nai could control the insect fairy of blood evil and poisonous insects?


    Boom!


    Before he had time to think about it, junluo and Shi Neng slapped each other. There was a terrible hurricane around. Junluo''s body was shot into blood mist by Shi Neng''s slap.


    However, in the moment when the two Zhanggang touched, a golden light from Jun Luo''s Zhanggang shot into Shi Neng''s arm.


    "Well?" Shi can''t change his face. He smashes junluo with one palm. Why does the pain come from his arm.


    "Insect fairy!" The next moment, a long sword appeared in his left hand, holding a sword flower.


    Poof!Blood splashed, with a broken arm flying high into the air, at the same time, Shi Neng''s body quickly retreated, his face showed the color of pain.


    This scene happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, doutian didn''t react for a moment. In his opinion, the golden insect pupa controls junluo''s body, even if it''s not Shi''s opponent, it can support one or two.


    At that time, let the golden worm pupa enter Shi Neng''s body, and let him have a good taste of the flesh and blood being swallowed.


    However, doutian did not expect that Shi could not be so powerful and killed junluo''s body with one hand.


    It doesn''t matter, because doutian didn''t care about junluo''s body, because as long as the chrysalis of golden worm can enter into Shibu''s body, it''s enough.


    But doutian didn''t think that Shi couldn''t be so decisive and ruthless. He cut off his arm with one sword.


    At that time, when xuesha, Gu and Chongxian entered his body, why didn''t he expect to cut off his arm and escape the attack of Chongxian?


    What a cruel heart!


    It has to be said that history can''t make doutian look at him with new eyes. He is definitely a ruthless man, even though he is not as good as doutian in this aspect.


    Because in Shi Neng''s body, Dou Tian can''t see any feelings, some only have a kind of indifference and ruthlessness, completely different from him before.


    "It seems that I''m not cruel enough. I''m cruel to others and myself." Dou Tian''s heart is slightly heavy, and Shi can''t rise to the position next to Ouyang Tianyi in his heart.


    In addition to Ouyang Tianyi, Shi can''t be his first target!


    "Doutian, the Revenge of broken arms, will be avenged in the future." Shi Neng''s eyes were extremely cold, without any color of pain, as if the one who broke his arm was not his own.


    Leave a word, history can''t dodge and disappear in the same place, as for the wind alliance, he has no scruples at all.


    "Alliance leader!" Others were so scared that their faces changed wildly that they were not even rivals of doutian. What about them?


    Dou Tian didn''t even look at them. His eyes were fixed on the direction that Shi couldn''t leave. He said in his own voice: "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you!"

 C723

    Dou Tian didn''t expect that Shi couldn''t leave a word and ran away. Shi couldn''t have a strong strength. Even Dou Tian was ready to fight desperately.


    But Shi can''t even run away directly. Doutian doesn''t respond.


    However, doutian also finally understood that Shi can''t be a man. Although this man is insidious and vicious, his strength is extraordinary, he won''t do it until he is absolutely sure.


    If he had been another man, he would have tried his best to find doutian.


    But Shi couldn''t bear it. This power of forbearance alone is incomparable. No wonder he became the leader of the first alliance of the Academy of war.


    Ruthless, strength, decisive, these characteristics can not be a person has, such a talent is the most terrible.


    For a long time, Dou Tiantan waved his hand, and a golden light roared out of Shi''s broken arm, and the golden insect pupa suddenly entered his soul sea.


    Then he took back his eyes and looked at more than a dozen wind alliance soldiers. The wind alliance soldiers turned pale and even Shi ran away. How could these people be doutian''s opponents?


    Escape?


    It''s not that they didn''t think about it, but doutian''s intention of killing and cutting is too terrible. Whoever runs away will die!


    "Uncle Dou." Suddenly, Li daoxuan, lying on the ground, cried.


    "Will you plead for them again?" Doutian''s cold eyes sweep to Li daoxuan.


    Li daoxuan was silent for a while. He took a deep breath and said, "we didn''t expect that Shi couldn''t deal with martial uncle Dou. Before, I had no eyes. My brothers, sisters and sisters didn''t know that Shi couldn''t do this."


    "Yes, doutian, we don''t know that Shi can''t be ungrateful. We have no eyes."


    "Elder martial brother Li is right. We also found out before that Shi can''t deal with elder martial brother Dou. If we had known, we would not have been together with Shi."


    "Ask elder martial brother Dou to spare our lives."


    Hearing Li daoxuan''s words, other people began to beg for mercy, and several more people knelt directly on the ground.


    Doutian''s cold eyes glanced at them. He also knew that not everyone knew the purpose of Shi Neng. After all, all the people in Fengmeng didn''t have one mind.


    However, there must be Shi Neng among them. Maybe Shi Neng is gambling that he does not dare to destroy these ten people.


    It''s better to kill the wrong than to let it go. This is not doutian''s rule of life.


    Revenge and kindness are the foundation of doutian.


    "What about wolf and Dookin?" Doutian slowly takes back the intention of killing and shoots out with one finger, which immediately breaks the seal in Li daoxuan''s body. Naturally, those ropes can''t trap him.


    After hearing doutian''s words, more than a dozen people in Fengmeng were also relieved, and they recovered their lives.


    "Xiao Lang and Dou Jin were given the overpowering drug. At the critical moment, they both jumped out of the pool. As for Guan Xiaoqi, he was missing. The overpowering drug here couldn''t help him." Li daoxuan said, "we took the antidote in advance, so we were not affected by the overpowering drug."


    Doutian''s eyes turned to the pool where the water mist was steaming. A kind of bone chilling came to his face. The chill was even more terrible than that of the snow night emperor''s face under the glacier.


    It is estimated that even the strong of Lianhe daozhan fairyland will be frozen into ice sculptures.


    As for why Guan Xiaoqi is not influenced by the overpowering drug, Dou Tianxin also knows it well, because Guan Xiaoqi has been eating miraculous drugs all the year round. Although he has not yet reached the level of inviolability, ordinary poisons really can''t help him.


    Guan Xiaoqi is all right. The key is to rescue Doujin and the crazy wolf. Thinking of this, doutian asks, "how long have they been down?"


    "About three hours." And the soldier opens a way, at this moment can please Dou Tian, they naturally won''t miss.


    Doutian nodded. After three hours, he thought that Doujin and crazy wolf could survive. Then he looked at Li daoxuan and other people: "you go."


    "Uncle Dou." What else did Li daoxuan want to say, but he was interrupted by doutian. The other soldiers were so excited that they wanted to leave here immediately.


    "I''ll look at the bright spot in the future and let''s go." Doutian is a little impatient. If Li daoxuan isn''t a disciple of Li Yu, doutian doesn''t care.


    Li daoxuan knew that Dou Tianxin was not happy with him, so he didn''t dare to stay here. He said respectfully: "yes, thank you, uncle Dou."


    Li daoxuan gives everyone a look in the wind League, and flies towards the outside world one after another. After a few breaths, there is only doutian on the ground.


    Dou Tian didn''t rush down to the pool. Instead, he looked around the pool. When his soul power penetrated into the pool, it dissipated strangely and couldn''t be explored at all.


    However, Dou Tian finally understood one thing and said in his heart, "this pool is the source of the magic forest fog. The pool water is extremely cold, but it does not freeze, and it contains strong ice attribute power. It seems that there should be something below. I have the ghost of war. The chill should not have much influence on me. "


    Thinking of this, doutian flopped down the pool and splashed several feet of water.Under the pool, it was very dark, there was no bright light at all, and the soul couldn''t leave. Doutian''s sight was blocked.


    Fortunately, the war spirit of the underworld God is a kind of dark war spirit. This chill can''t help him. Even the war spirit of the underworld God is still pumping ice energy from the pool.


    The rolling soul power is extracted by the war spirit of Hades. In the sea of souls, the black whirlpool of soul power spins madly, and countless soul powers pour down.


    "Pure energy." Dou Tian was very surprised. The ice energy was the great tonic of the fighting spirit of the hell god.


    The fighting spirit of Hades is only the fighting spirit of nine grades of heaven. If you want to break through the five grades of heaven, you need to draw endless soul power. Naturally, doutian will not miss any chance.


    Anyway, there is no shadow of crazy wolf and Doujin here. It''s better to swallow the ice energy first. If Doujin and crazy wolf find something, they may find it here.


    The mighty ice attribute energy is all transformed into soul power by the fighting spirit of Hades. This energy is very pure. After being tempered by the golden insect pupa, it almost reaches the extreme that the fairyland warriors can achieve.


    With the passage of time, the soul power in the Dou celestial body has reached the acme that can be reached in the first and the second small realms of Hetao and fairyland. There is even a trend to break through the second and the third small realms of Hetao and fairyland.


    "No, I haven''t understood the second artistic conception. Try to suppress my accomplishments." Doutian takes a deep breath and stops refining his soul power.


    Although breaking through the second small realm of Hedao battle fairyland can also understand the meaning of killing, destruction and speed, it is much more difficult to understand the artistic conception in the second small realm of Hedao battle fairyland than in the first small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    As for the reason, doutian himself knows that the stronger he feels, the closer he is to the aura of heaven and earth, and away from the potential and artistic conception.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, something strange happened. In the sea of doutian''s soul, a golden light bloomed out. At the next moment, the energy with the attribute of rolling ice around was rushing towards the sea of his soul.


    This is not the ghost of Hades, but the golden pupa in the sea of his soul.


    "What''s this?" When Dou Tian''s eyes fell on the chrysalis of the golden worm, he was dumbfounded.

 C724

    The chrysalis crazily devours the ice energy in the black pool. The rice sized body is growing slowly. Although it is not obvious, it is growing.


    "What''s going on?" Dou Tian frowned. He could feel that the chrysalis of golden worm was getting stronger, but the change was too strange.


    When the ice energy around is absorbed, the pool becomes clear.


    Dou Tian''s mind is moving. If all the ice energy in this pool is swallowed up, will not the light be able to shoot into the pool, and it will be difficult to find Dou Jin?


    Do as you say. Doutian is possessed by the ghost of the hell. In his body, there are two whirlpools of gold and black, and he begins to devour the ice energy crazily.


    As for the soul power, the war spirit of the underworld God and the fire spirit of Tianjin are naturally welcome, and the fighting spirit is not afraid of being blasted. Just for the war spirit of the underworld God to break through the five grades of heaven, it needs extremely terrible soul power.


    What''s more, in the sea of his soul, there is a more abnormal Atlas of the God of war.


    Even the Millennium soul pith and the atlas of war god can be swallowed like a cow. No matter how pure the ice energy is, it''s not as good as the Millennium ice pith.


    What''s more, the seemingly extremely weak body of golden worm pupa can also devour massive soul power.


    With the absorption of ice energy, doutian can also see everything around him. He is almost four meters away from the water, but his feet are still deep.


    "This pool is not so deep." Doutian was surprised.


    Surprise is surprise, but doutian doesn''t stop. As long as you absorb the ice energy in the pool, this trip to the ancient secret land will not come in vain.


    What doutian didn''t know was that at the bottom of the pool, under a rock near the cliff, there was a huge cave. In the cave, there was a pair of colorful pupils staring at him.


    Because the pool below is still gray black, doutian can''t find it, but the colorful pupil can see him.


    Slowly, the color of the pupil slowly from the cave out, it is a long body, quietly toward doutian close.


    Doutian is still swallowing the energy of ice attribute. He is very excited because he finds that the golden insect pupa is ready to break out of its cocoon.


    Doutian wanted to know what it was after the chrysalis metamorphosed.


    After the transformation of the energy of the atlas of God of war, Doujin was originally just a cub of Wanshou snow lion, but it became a golden lion of Saint blood.


    This golden silkworm chrysalis is the insect fairy of blood evil and poisonous insects. At least it is also an immortal. It is equivalent to human beings fighting in fairyland. Once it degenerates, it should not be weaker than fighting for gold, right?


    Of course, there is another unexpected joy, that is, the spirit of the war spirit of the underworld God is also rich, and it is closer to the level of Wupin Tiandao.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, doutian feels creepy and possessed by the ghost. Although he can''t exert his soul power under the pool, doutian''s spiritual sense is extremely terrible.


    Creepy? I haven''t felt that for a long time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and a dark, huge and winding shadow came from the water like a sharp arrow. It was as fast as thunder, completely ignoring the existence of the resistance of the pool.


    Fast, endless fast!


    "Bang!"


    It''s too late to see what the shadow is. Doutian blows out angrily. But underwater, his speed and strength are much weaker. In the pool, he can''t give full play to his strength.


    When the heavy breath came, doutian''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t care so much. With the help of the huge rebound force, he stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars and shot towards the top.


    Fortunately, the place where he stood was only four meters away from the lake. He was directly shaken out of the lake by a huge force.


    If it was at the bottom of the lake, it would have been enough time for the monster to kill him.


    Dou Tian''s figure rushed up into the sky, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Just now, he felt that he was hit by a magic mountain, and his muscles and bones were very uncomfortable.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation. In this ancient secret place, he could not fly for a long time at all. He quickly flew towards the shore.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    at this time, a roar came from the lake. Doutian looked back and felt cold.


    It was a huge boa constrictor with a length of 30-40 meters. When doutian saw it, it just burst out of the water. Its body was thicker than a water tank, and it was covered with black scales. The scales were fine and shining with sharp light.


    On the belly of the huge boa constrictor, there are four Lin Li''s claws. On his back, there are some black feathers, which are as smooth as silk. They can''t even be stained with water.


    "Damn, it''s not a boa constrictor, it''s a dragon!" Doutian scolded angrily, which made his feet more sharp.


    His heart was beating, and his heart was cold to the extreme. The four Lin Li''s claws, as well as the huge shape, the overbearing shape, just lack of dragon horns.This is also the reason why doutian instantly recognized Jiaolong. If he had a dragon horn, it would be the real dragon.


    Even in the spleen region of Pangu continent, the dragon is supreme and rarely appears in the world. Even Jiaolong is extremely rare.


    Jiaolong, the weakest, at least has the blood of Saint level war beast. Moreover, Jiaolong''s momentum is many times stronger than he does not know. What can he do for himself?


    Moreover, Jiaolong is not comparable to other races. Both Jiaolong and dragon have the ability of mutation, and they may become real dragons. This is an evolutionary process.


    When he saw the colorful pupil of the dragon, doutian looked cold to the extreme and said to himself, "holy fighting beast Qianhuan Xuanshui dragon, no wonder it can create fog. No, it has only three claws. It''s just a dragon. It hasn''t changed into a dragon."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s eyes are bright. If it''s only Jiao, maybe there''s still a chance to fight hard.


    Roar!


    The mysterious water dragon roared, and the power of the tyrant burst out. In the pool, water columns suddenly shot out, turned into a sharp sword, and chopped toward doutian.


    Doutian''s speed is very fast, and he has appeared on the flat land beside the pool, because he was not too far away from the shore from the beginning.


    When the water sword came, doutian''s body suddenly fell towards the ground, turned a somersault on the ground, flashed more than ten meters away, just to avoid a disaster.


    Doutian''s heart has been mentioned and his voice has been raised. Even if the thousand fantasy Xuanshui dragon has not become a dragon, it is also the ninth small realm of the immortal level, and even the highest strength of the immortal level.


    It''s very clear what doutian represents at the peak of immortal level. It''s equivalent to the peak of human''s battle in fairyland. Moreover, it''s equivalent to the strength of the battle in fairyland with the body and attack power of the thousand magic xuanshuijiao.


    Doutian wanted to run, but he found that the fog was rolling around, and the eyes of Qianhuan xuanshuijiao were staring at him coldly, which didn''t give him any chance to escape.


    "It seems that this time, I''m really going to die." Doutian pulled out the Shura sword, took a deep breath, and said to himself with a very dignified look.

 C725

    No matter how fierce doutian is, he is only the cultivation of the first small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. Although his fighting power is not weak, he can kill the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, even in the face of the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, he is not afraid.


    However, in front of the Ninth level of the immortal level and even the highest level of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, there is a big gap in both size and strength.


    Fortunately, he had escaped from the pool, otherwise he would be dead.


    Roar!


    When the Dragon roared, a violent wave of soul power swept all over the place, with a kind of soul power attack in its voice. At the same time, the Dragon twisted its huge body and rushed towards doutian.


    Around the pool, there was a hurricane, which twisted doutian''s face.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    There was no time to think about it. Doutian made the strongest attack directly, and the spirit of hell and God emerged, burning golden flames all over his body, moving the power of Tianjin fire spirit.


    The despotic intention of destruction and Lin Li''s intention of killing and cutting are all blooming. This blow is almost all the strength of doutian.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the claws of the thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiao collided with the bloody sword Qi, and the violent soul power storm directly lifted doutian away.


    It was almost a blow with all his strength. However, Qian Huan Xuan Shui Jiao didn''t even pause.


    The difference in strength is too great.


    "Is this the highest power of the immortal class? Compared with it, it''s like a tree. "


    Doutian was shocked by the power of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao. His hands and feet were soft, his head was dizzy, his body flew upside down, and he broke several ancient trees heavily.


    There was a loud explosion in the jungle, and several blood gushed from doutian''s mouth.


    If Qianhuan xuanshuijiao is only the strength of the Ninth level of the immortal level, it is absolutely impossible for him not to have any Parry power. Just now, the attack is definitely the highest fighting power of the immortal level, which is no less than the peerless battle fairyland of human soldiers.


    Even if doutian is proud of his Kendo, he can''t break through the defense of Qianhuan xuanshuijiao. You can imagine his opponent''s terror.


    Doutian grits his teeth. He wants to run away, but he is worried about the safety of qidoujin and crazy wolf. They have escaped into the pool. Now, after such a long time, if they meet Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, they have little chance to survive.


    Even if Doujin is the blood of the golden lion, the gap between the two realms is absolutely difficult to make up.


    "No, Shi can''t lead the people of Fengmeng to guard the pool for so long, and they didn''t find any movement at all. Doujin and Xiaolang should have no accident. At least, Li daoxuan won''t cheat me." Dou Tian pondered in his heart. Thinking of this, his worry dissipated a lot.


    He stood up with difficulty, looking at the thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiao tens of feet away, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiaos came into the ancient forest and rushed to fight against the sky. It opened its teeth and claws and roared to the sky.


    That roar, with a kind of soul power attack, if it was not for the protection of the spirit of the hell, doutian might have been attacked long ago.


    "Compared with Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, my biggest advantage is speed. In the pool, because of the resistance of water, I am not as fast as him. But outside, he is not necessarily my opponent in terms of speed." Doutian didn''t escape, because he knew that he couldn''t escape at all.


    This psychedelic forest is the territory of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao. If someone offends him, it can''t let him go.


    When he thought of this, doutian did not retreat but advance. He stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars. His figure left a trail of shadows in the void. Like a snake, he walked through the body of a thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiaos.


    "The world laughs!"


    The sharp Shura sword is wielded, and the invisible sword Qi is cut at the tail of the thousand fantasy Xuanshui dragon. The fiery sparks are blooming, and the sound of metal friction rings out.


    However, doutian''s sword failed to break through the defense of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s fine scales, leaving only a few marks on it.


    "What the hell is the defense? It''s just abnormal. The scale armor is even harder than the immortal weapon!" Dou tiannu scolds unceasingly, the flash body turns into a streamer to rush to the distance.


    Can''t even break through the defense. Isn''t it impossible to kill him?


    After being cut off by doutian, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao is furious. I don''t know how many years no one dares to hurt his scales. How dare a human warrior in a small fairyland dare to challenge his authority?


    The overbearing dragon''s tail swept out, a large number of ancient trees collapsed, and the sound of whirring burst. Doutian felt that he was resisted by a poisonous snake.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. A golden flame was burning all over him. The whole person seemed to be reborn from a bath fire. The golden flame spread around him, and the air of doutian instantly climbed to the extreme.


    This is the first time that he really uses the power of Tianjin Fire soul in doutian. Facing the top of the immortal level, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, doutian has no reservation.


    He did not dare to have any reservation, directly offered his trump card.


    "Kill


    With a roar, the idea of rolling and killing started from doutian. A bloody competition rippled and spread rapidly in the void, just like the setting sun, shining brightly.How about the peak of immortal level? I''m not afraid of everything!


    This is what Dou Tian thought in his heart. Only by killing Qian Huan Xuan Shui Jiao, can he have a chance to live.


    This sword is the strongest strike in doutian. It contains three kinds of artistic conception, and at the same time, it also touches the power of the spirit of hell and the spirit of heaven.


    This sword directly cut the void into two parts. Dou Tian''s whole body was full of momentum, and the terrible smell was diffused in him. At this moment, he had the spirit of trying to compete with the God.


    WOW!


    The bloody sword Qi collides with the tail of the thousand fantasy Xuanshui dragon. A large amount of blood is splashed. In the bloody flame, countless small black whirlpools roar and flash along the strange lines.


    Where he passed, a large amount of blood was splashed, the blood was in full bloom, and the fine scales were blown away, revealing the body of a dragon with thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes.


    Doutian''s mouth showed a fierce smile and finally broke the defense of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao. This is a good sign.


    "It''s a combination of heaven, gold, fire and soul. Its power is several times more powerful. Unfortunately, it''s a pervert like Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao. Otherwise, even if it can''t be killed with one sword, it will take half its life. But it''s good, let me have a new understanding of the meaning of killing, vaguely touch the second meaning of killing. " Take a deep breath.


    However, he also knew that Qianhuan xuanshuijiao would not give him a chance to break through.


    Sure enough, an overwhelming force rushed to doutian. Doutian suddenly blocked the tail of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao with Shura''s holy sword.


    Bang! How could Dou Tian''s thin body withstand the terrible impact of the thousand fantasy Xuanshui Jiao? His body was knocked out and his mouth was full of blood.


    "It''s impossible to fight Dou Tian made several somersaults in the void, and then he slipped 20 or 30 feet on the ground before he stopped. It was the first time that no one had ever let him suffer such a heavy injury after so long cultivation.


    Doutian didn''t have any fear in his heart. Instead, his intention of killing was rising. He slowly stood up and looked at the thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiaos in the distance again.

 C726

    Doutian''s killing intention is a joke in Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s eyes.


    Seeing a human warrior dare to challenge his authority again and again, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao is no longer merciful. His huge body is stirring in the forest, and the sound of wind and thunder is incessant.


    The dense fog filled the psychedelic forest, condensed into clouds, and set off a terrible storm.


    Jiao, which contains the blood of the dragon, is very rare. Even so, as long as it has the blood of the dragon, it has the possibility of infinite transformation.


    The transformation of Jiao is similar to that of other war animals and human soldiers. After the transformation, its potential will be much stronger.


    Once transformed into a dragon, the dragon''s blood in its body will be purer. Of course, it''s not so easy to mutate. It has to go through countless hardships.


    After all, in this world, getting and giving are in direct proportion.


    Once the Dragon transforms into a dragon, it will be able to soar across the world.


    Dou Tian is very glad that he has not met the real dragon, or even the legendary dragon. Otherwise, he would not even have the chance to work hard.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, but his evasion was still just a joke to Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao.


    Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s domineering body is like a bulldozer, where all the ancient trees and plants have been razed to the ground.


    If you change to another person, even if you run away, you won''t last long.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. There''s too much difference in strength." Doutian is more and more anxious in his heart, even in the face of Wei Yuesheng.


    It''s really terrible. It''s torture!


    "I can''t kill him with my strength alone, even if I really summon the spirit of Tianjin fire. By the way, golden pupae Doutian''s eyes brightened and suddenly remembered something.


    The surface of Qianhuan xuanshuijiao''s body makes up for the hard scales. It''s hard to kill him.


    However, its internal defense may not be so good. If it starts to attack from the viscera, can it resist?


    "All my attacks are aimed at body surface defense. If I have the combat skills that can directly ignore body surface defense and attack the viscera, then?" What did doutian think of.


    When Lou Aotian tried to save him, he put on a sword. The light fell into the enemy''s body. Then the sword Qi roared out of the enemy''s body and killed him directly.


    That sword is impossible to defend!


    Doutian shakes his head, with a bitter smile on his face. Although Lou Aotian says that his sword came from the mortal world, doutian doesn''t have enough time to understand it now.


    Because Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao may kill him at any time. Even if he has the ability to use two things at the same time, he doesn''t dare to use it at the moment.


    "We have to rely on the chrysalis." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. His mind is dignified. This is his only chance to live.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao roared, as if he was very upset. Doutian would only run away. In a moment, his colorful eyes burst out a colorful light.


    Doutian''s speed is very fast, the body method is also very strange, but how can it be faster than the beam of light, instantly covered by the colorful light.


    Boom! Doutian felt that his head was hit by lightning, dazzled by the shock, and his body was out of control. Countless pictures flashed in his mind, as if he were watching a movie.


    Just at this time, the ghost of hell suddenly flashed, forming a border of soul power to keep the light out.


    "Mirage." Doutian suddenly wakes up and feels cold. Fortunately, he has a ghost of war. Otherwise, once he enters the dreamland, he is the Hunyuan battle saint, and the strong man in the Hunyuan battle Saint may not be able to save himself.


    However, he slowed down at that moment, still half a beat slower. His head, the size of a thousand illusory xuanshuijiao''s house, was pushed horizontally, and there was a cruel smile in the lantern like colorful pupil.


    "Heaven and earth fight, merciless strike!"


    Seeing a thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiaos coming fiercely, doutian holds the Shura holy sword, and his terrible intention of killing is rolling and roaring, just like a vast ocean, and the waves are crashing on the shore.


    Almost at the same time, doutian''s whole person was integrated with the fighting spirit of Hades. The fighting spirit of Hades slowly changed, condensed into human form, and integrated with doutian.


    Fighting in fairyland is the first time to show the power of the unity of human and soul in the true sense, so that one''s momentum can reach the peak.


    Moreover, he was not only united with the spirits of the gods, but also with the Shura sword. It seemed that he had become a peerless sword.


    Harmony between man and nature!


    If you can see doutian''s state at the moment, you will be surprised. This is a very high level of kendo. Doutian did it in Hedao and fairyland. You know, many strong Kendo players in Hunyuan and holy land can''t do it.


    But at the moment, Dou Tian couldn''t care much. He just wanted to kill Qian Huan Xuan Shui Jiao by all means. Besides, he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart.This is also the reason why doutian can achieve the unity of man and nature.


    Feeling the momentum of doutian''s body, Qianhuan xuanshuijiao''s body trembled slightly. It was also shocked by doutian''s current state, and its eyes were a little lost.


    It didn''t expect that it could not help doutian, a human warrior fighting in fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao didn''t hesitate any more. His two sharp claws flashed with faint light and waved down from the sky.


    Boom!


    At the same time, doutian''s attack was made at the same time. All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire. The fierce murderous storm and the storm of soul power rushed in all directions.


    Poof! With a large amount of blood, one paw of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao was cut down by doutian''s sword. In pain, it roared bitterly, and the other paw fell toward doutian.


    Doutian''s ruthless strike is very fast, and that claw is still half a beat slow. However, this strike turns all defense into attack, and others can easily hurt him.


    Sure enough, although Qianhuan xuanshuijiao''s claw failed to catch doutian, the moment his claw Gang touched doutian''s back, blood spattered out and soaked doutian''s black robe.


    Doutian showed his teeth in pain and showed a sad smile on his face. With the help of the huge impact, he stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars. He appeared dozens of meters away and rolled several somersaults on the ground to stabilize himself.


    His whole body is covered with blood, his bones have broken several, his internal organs have been damaged a lot, and he has almost no more attack power


    "as expected, he is worthy of the dragon''s blood. If my speed and flexibility were not a little better than it, I would not have lived to the present, let alone broken its defense." Dou Tian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    From cultivation to now, Qianhuan xuanshuijiao is the biggest opponent he has ever met. In front of Qianhuan xuanshuijiao, he is still an insurmountable mountain.


    Even if he can understand the unity of heaven and man, he is still not the opponent of the thousand fantasy Xuanshui Jiao.


    Roar!


    Then came the roaring sound of a thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiaos in the distance. Its huge body rolled up in the ancient forest. The rocks and stones were everywhere, and the sawdust was flying. A wild and fierce wave of soul power swept all over the place.


    "No!" Doutian''s face changed. With a whoosh, he flashed away towards the distance.

 C727

    In the psychedelic forest, there were bursts of roars, which startled countless birds and beasts, all plundering in all directions.


    The great fluctuation of soul power swept the world.


    At the moment, in a mountain two miles away from the psychedelic forest, a figure stands on an ancient tree, staring at the distance coldly, and says in a cold voice: "doutian, if you dare to break my arm, you will die! Your talent is not weak. It''s a pity that you can''t rival the Big Mac under the pool. Even Ouyang xiaopiao may not be an opponent. "


    If Dou Tian saw this figure, he would be surprised. Isn''t that what history can''t do? He was waiting outside even before he left.


    In fact, long before he first met doutian, Shi Neng discovered the existence of Psychedelic forest and Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao.


    This is one of the reasons why he deliberately introduced Guan Xiaoqi and San into the psychedelic forest. Relying on the dense fog of the psychedelic forest, he made Guan Xiaoqi and San dizzy and killed them again.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that the fog could not turn off Xiaoqi, and his blood could detoxify.


    "This trap was originally prepared for you. Unfortunately, the blood evil spirit, the poisonous insects, and the insect fairy could not help you, but they were accepted by you. I don''t know what it''s like to be a thousand illusions Xuan Shui Jiao." Shi can''t talk to himself.


    It has to be said that he knows doutian''s character very well and knows that doutian will go down to the pool to save Doujin and the crazy wolf. No matter the crazy wolf and Doujin are dead or not, in his opinion, doutian will surely die this time.


    The last time he gave doutian the blood ghost, the poisonous insects and insects fairy, Shi Neng thought that doutian would die. Even if he didn''t die, he still had many ways to deal with doutian.


    But what Shi couldn''t have imagined was that doutian caught up so quickly, but everything was still in his plan.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t want to fight with doutian directly. With the help of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s strength, he was enough to kill doutian. He didn''t have to do it himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of air burst out. Shi couldn''t feel that he was staring at by a poisonous snake behind him. He stepped on his feet and swept away quickly.


    Boom, the old tree where he was, suddenly burst open, his body firmly fell on a big tree, cold eyes staring at a figure in the distance, cold voice: "Guan Xiaoqi, how dare you come?"


    "Shi can''t, where are Dou Jin and Xiao Lang? What do you do to them?" It is Guan Xiaoqi who stands not far away. Before he left the psychedelic forest, he did not really leave. He lurked not far away to heal.


    However, when he came close to the psychedelic forest again, he found that such a huge movement happened in the psychedelic forest, which aroused a kind of deep uneasiness in his heart.


    When the soul power is released, it happens that Shi can''t lurk not far away. Guan Xiaoqi naturally shoots an arrow without hesitation.


    However, Shi Neng''s strength obviously exceeded his expectation. He discovered the crisis ahead of time and avoided an arrow.


    "Dead!" Shi couldn''t smile coldly. He was angry. He didn''t have a good tone. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to Guan Xiaoqi.


    Of course, Shi can''t think the same way. Can doutian be the opponent of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao?


    "Shi can''t, I''ll never die with you!" Guan Xiaoqi roars angrily. Doujin and crazy wolf come to protect him. In the end, they die for him. How can he be calm!


    "It''s up to you not to die!" Shi can''t look scornful, but he doesn''t plan to fight with Guan Xiaoqi. He just broke his arm, and it''s not very convenient to fight. Moreover, Guan Xiaoqi is good at long-range attack, and it''s not generally difficult to get close to him.


    Leave a word, history can''t disappear in the same place.


    "Don''t leave me if you have the guts." Guan Xiaoqi''s anger intertwined and flashed to catch up.


    "If you dare to come after them, there will be no one to collect their corpses." Shi Neng''s voice came from afar, very ethereal, reverberating in the ancient forest.


    He is the leader of the wind alliance. Naturally, his understanding of the wind situation and the wind will not be comparable. If he had not just been injured, he would have left Guan Xiaoqi.


    Hearing the words that Shi couldn''t, Guan Xiaoqi suddenly stopped, looked at the psychedelic forest in the distance, and said in surprise: "third brother? And he''s in the psychedelic forest? "


    Guan Xiaoqi is well aware of the terrible fog in the mist forest. Even Doujin and the crazy wolf have been recruited. How can doutian be better.


    Only when he looked at the direction of Psychedelic forest, his heart was slightly frozen, and his whole body was trembled by the fierce and thunderous roar.


    The breath, at least, is the peak of the fairyland. If Dou naivety is in it, isn''t it?


    "Third brother!" Thinking of this, Guan Xiaoqi screams and turns into a flash of lightning to rush to the psychedelic forest.


    In the psychedelic forest, doutian reluctantly supports his body, escapes crazily, and the thousand fantasy Xuanshui Jiao goes mad. This is what doutian expected.


    After all, he has experienced the pain of the golden pupa''s gnawing. If it wasn''t for his soul power, he would never have lived to this day.


    What doutian didn''t expect was that Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao was so determined and didn''t fall down for so long.You know, at that time, it took only a dozen breaths for the purple electric sculpture to fall down. Doutian scolded him and continued to control the chrysalis of the golden insect, eating the flesh and blood of the thousand magic Xuanshui dragon.


    Doutian himself is not much better. Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao chases him crazily, but his movement is limited by the pain of thousands of ants. Otherwise, doutian can''t escape.


    In Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s body, the chrysalis of the golden insect is devouring it crazily, and the rolling soul power converges rapidly towards it. On his appearance, the cracks on the thin film shell are getting bigger and bigger, as if they would crack at any time.


    Click! Click!


    In the outside world, doutian could hear two crisp sounds clearly. At the same time, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao struggled for several times, and finally fell to the ground without any sound.


    "Zhan Jing split?" Dou Tian frowned. He could be sure that it was the sound of Zhan Jing''s shattering, because there was a great soul force penetrating into the chrysalis.


    And the second sound is the sound of the golden insect pupa cracking. At this moment, the golden insect pupa has the size of peanuts, and the whole body is glittering.


    But just in a moment, the golden light was replaced by the blood light, which contained a great sense of killing.


    Dou Tianwang''s eyes were slightly surprised. Almost at the same time, his eyes were bright: "what a terrible killing idea. It seems that I have touched the threshold of the second killing idea."


    However, doutian didn''t settle down immediately, because he was more curious about what the chrysalis would degenerate into.


    There are more and more cracks on the chrysalis of the golden worm. When all the soul power in Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s body is consumed, the shell of the chrysalis of the golden worm is completely cracked.


    Doutian Xinshen moves the chrysalis of the blood color insect. At the next moment, a clear brand emerges in his mind.


    It was a peanut sized blood golden silkworm. The whole body of the silkworm was crystal clear and smooth. It had no internal organs, only a blood colored horn, a pair of blood golden eyes, and a trace of blood killing color. Looking at one eye, it made people feel chilly.


    Even if doutian could control it, he was shocked by its strong blood killing spirit.


    In particular, it exudes a very pure and heavy fluctuation of soul power, which contains an amazing energy, which makes doutian extremely shocked.


    "What is it?" Doutian didn''t speak for a long time. A few words appeared in his mind. It was those words that made it difficult for doutian to speak.


    For a long time, the fighting genius trembled and said, "is it the legendary holy level war beast that eats the soul and blood silkworm?"

 C728

    Soul eating blood silkworm?


    Dou Tian''s heart trembled slightly. He also found this name in the Shura inheritance, because the appearance and breath of the little silkworm transformed from the golden worm pupa, only this name fits it.


    When you think of the original rank of the golden blood silkworm, doutian is relieved. The blood evil spirit, Gu Chong, and Chong immortal are immortal level war beasts. After the great energy transformation of the atlas of the God of war, it''s not strange that they degenerate into soul eating blood silkworm.


    Take a deep breath, doutian will read a move, a blood golden light from the body of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao shot out, and fell on the palm of doutian''s hand.


    "It''s really a soul eating silkworm." Looking at the blood golden silkworm chrysalis in the palm of his hand, Dou Tian took a deep breath and said: "if people know that I have a soul eating blood silkworm, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble, so it must not be known. Everyone who knows must die."


    Think of this, doutian''s eyes become extremely cold, he thought of Shi Neng for the first time, Shi Neng should have guessed that he had blood evil spirit, Gu insect immortal, but he didn''t know that insect immortal had changed.


    Doutian also secretly decides that it''s better not to expose the existence of soul eating blood silkworm unless it has to.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s brow twisted, and a strong breath was quickly approaching the direction where he put it. It was an instinctive sense.


    With a movement of thought, the soul eating blood silkworm in the palm of his hand suddenly disappeared and entered his soul sea. At the same time, Dou Tian appeared behind a big tree.


    After counting the breath, a figure in white fell next to the body of Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, with a look of amazement in his eyes: "is this Jiaolong? He was killed! What about the third brother? "


    White figure scanning around, but did not find any trace.


    "Little five." At this time, a sudden voice rang out, and the young man in white almost couldn''t hold back his hand, but when he saw the bloody body, his killing intention disappeared instantly.


    It is obvious that the speaker is Dou Tian, but the figure in white is Guan Xiaoqi who rushed to the scene.


    "third brother, did you kill the dragon?" Guan Xiaoqi swallowed his saliva, completely forgetting his worry just now.


    "Well, it''s not a dragon, it''s a dragon." Doutian nodded bitterly. He was able to kill Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, almost all thanks to the blood silkworm.


    But he can control the soul eating blood silkworm, so the thousand fantasy Xuanshui Jiao was also killed by him.


    Although he has already guessed it, Guan Xiaoqi is still hard to calm down. Jiao, which is so huge, should not be the peak of the immortal level, but was killed by doutian?


    Guan Xiaoqi looked at doutian like a monster. He said for a long time, "by the way, third brother, what about Doujin and Xiaolang?"


    Speaking of Doujin and the crazy wolf, doutian''s eyes became gloomy, and he said: "Xiao Wu, you saw Doujin and the crazy wolf with your own eyes, and they fled into the pool?"


    "Yes, when the three of us came to the pool, Doujin and the crazy wolf suddenly felt confused, as if they were going to sleep. Only I was OK. At that time, the little wolf suspected that the fog here was poisonous, so I put two bowls of blood for them to drink. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was no way for them to appear." Said the history cannot, Guan Xiaoqi kills the heart to rise greatly.


    After a pause, he said: "originally I was going to take them both away, but Dou Jin threw me away with all his strength. In the process of flying backward, I saw them drink two bowls of blood and jump into the pool."


    Dou Tian''s brows are locked. With the strength of Dou Jin and crazy wolf, if they really enter the pool and meet a thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiao, the Jedi have no chance to survive.


    He knew that Guan Xiaoqi would never lie, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Xiao Wu, the tendons of the thousand magic Xuanshui Jiao are excellent materials for refining bowstring. Put away the corpse and wait for me here." Dou Tian left a word and jumped directly into the pool.


    "Third brother." Guan Xiaoqi yells to stop him, but doutian has disappeared.


    Although Dou Tian was seriously injured, the speed of recovering from the injury outside was far less than that in the pool. The ice energy contained in the pool was a huge tonic for him.


    Moreover, he had already touched the second threshold of killing and felling, and he just took this opportunity to understand it.


    This time into the pool, doutian has a lesson to learn from the past, to use one mind and two uses, always pay attention to the changes around.


    The fighting spirit of Hades madly extracts the energy from the pool. In the sea of doutian soul, the soul power is pouring down from the vortex of black soul power like a torrential rain.


    However, most of them were absorbed by the atlas of the God of war, only nine out of ten soul power was engulfed by the spirit of the God of hell and the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, and the rest was absorbed by the blood silkworm.


    Originally, it could be regarded as rich energy, but it''s nothing under them. Especially in the atlas of the God of war, the speed is terrible.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t care about the change of soul power. Most of his mind was immersed in the understanding of the meaning of killing.


    "Before that sword, I seem to be integrated with Shura holy sword. This should be the so-called realm of heaven and man in the mouth of Kendo soldiers. No wonder I can cut off a claw of thousand illusory Xuanshui Jiao with one sword." Doutian pondered in his heart and recalled the previous battle slowly.But he tried several times to show the realm of harmony between man and nature, but he never entered this realm again. Doutian shook his head helplessly: "no wonder people say that the realm of harmony between man and nature needs an opportunity. It''s not OK to forcibly comprehend it. Maybe my strength is not enough."


    "The most urgent task is to break through to the second small state of he Dao Zhan Xian. If it had been the second small state of he Dao Zhan Xian before, it would not have been so passive." Doutian deep suction airway.


    With the help of the energy of God of war, doutian''s injury will recover quickly.


    At the same time, the energy of ice attribute is absorbed by doutian, and the water becomes clear gradually. If other people encounter the energy of ice attribute in this pool, it will absolutely burst, but doutian still feels that it is not enough.


    "The intention of killing and felling is not only from the outside to the inside, but also from the inside to the outside." For a long time, the Shura sword suddenly appeared in doutian''s hand, and it vibrated gently.


    With the tremor of Shura''s holy sword, the sword Qi waves spread all around. If you observe carefully, you can see that the pool of water was stirred to pieces by the sword Qi waves, just because of the fluidity of the water, which can''t be captured.


    "Volatility?" Doutian naturally caught a bright light in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, an invisible sword rippled open. The next moment, the whole pool was boiling, as if it had been boiled.


    The atlas of the God of war constantly evolves what doutian thinks in his heart. Doutian''s killing spirit is more and more strong, as if it resonates with the whole pool.


    Seeing this scene, Guan Xiaoqi, who was beside the pool, unconsciously stepped back several steps, and a thick color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "When the intention of killing, the intention of sword and space resonate, they will have destructive power, which is the duality of the intention of killing!" Doutiana Road, he finally understood the meaning of the second kill.


    But compared with just now, he looked very calm, not like a person who understood the meaning of killing.


    Then, doutian burst out a terrible breath. In an instant, all the ice energy of the pool was absorbed by him.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland, the second small realm." Doutian light way, no joy and no sorrow, understand the meaning of the second attack, break through the fairyland, the second small realm is just a matter of course, not too much surprise, as if to do a trivial thing.

 C729

    After the boiling water pool half rings, it returns to calm. The originally dark water pool also becomes very clear, and the cold feeling disappears completely.


    Yiyin!


    Doutian waved a sword, only Shura sword trembled, suddenly the whole pool suddenly divided into two.


    However, it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning, and then it''s divided into four parts and eight parts


    The sword Qi is endless, and it can''t be captured by the naked eye at all. Strangely, those pools seem to be blocked by an invisible resistance, and they can''t gather together.


    "Sixth, not bad." Doutian looks around with satisfaction.


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the water merged together again, and the whole pool was churning. Dou Tian was the only one who didn''t move. There was a wall of sword Qi around him.


    "This type, even if you can''t kill Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao, you should be able to hurt it." Doutian light way, a glimmer of satisfaction on the face.


    Then he converged his mind and swam slowly to the bottom. When his body recovered completely, he began to look for the traces of Dou Jin and crazy wolf. He wanted to see people alive and dead!


    After the ice attribute energy is extracted by doutian, the pool water is clear, but the lower the water is, the greater the pressure is.


    However, with doutian''s strength, this pressure can''t help him at all.


    Thirty feet!


    Eighty feet!


    Two hundred feet!


    ¡­¡­


    Doutian looks more and more dignified, the light around is also more and more dark, the pressure is also more and more medium, but still can not see in the end.


    "How deep is the pool?" Dou Tianxin scolded, "the pressure here is not so big. No wonder Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao''s defense is so terrible. He stays here all the year round and can''t do it if he doesn''t want to!"


    Take a deep breath, doutian continues to sink. After half a fragrant time, doutian finally breathes a sigh of relief and reaches the bottom of the lake.


    Doutian''s whole body is condensed into a protective cover with soul power, which keeps the huge water pressure out. It''s more than 600 feet away from the water.


    Even those who are strong in Hedao and fairyland can''t bear the huge pressure without soul protection.


    "Why, what is it?" Doutian''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the glittering lights. He swam slowly and saw black stones flashing with faint light.


    "The best ice soul stone?" Doutian was stunned in his heart. He felt the fluctuation of the powerful soul power in the black stone and looked slightly moved.


    The best ice soul stone is the best soul crystal. The soul power contained in it is very powerful. When you practice in the fairyland, you''ve seen countless inferior, middle and inferior soul crystals.


    However, I have never seen the best soul crystal, because it is very rare.


    Although according to the proportion, a fist sized soul crystal can be exchanged for 100 pieces of the same size, few people are willing to exchange.


    Because the soul power contained in the best soul crystal is extremely pure, even the Hunyuan war saint and even Hongmeng war god rely on the best soul crystal for cultivation. The best soul crystal has no significance for the Hunyuan war holy land.


    "If you think about it, it''s also related to the best ice soul stone here." Doutian thought that since Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao was dead, doutian would not miss these ice soul stones.


    Taking out the Shura sword, doutian began to dig. After an hour''s busy work, doutian got more than ten pieces of the best ice soul stone the size of a washbasin.


    Although it''s only a dozen yuan, it''s estimated that it will be tens of millions if it''s converted into ordinary top grade soul crystal, and doutian doesn''t want to change it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a dozen." Doutian is still a little unwilling to do so. He puts away the best ice soul stone and looks for it at the bottom of the lake.


    After half a sound, doutian stops in front of a huge cave. The cave is very big, which is the size of a house. You don''t have to think about it. It should be the cave of Qianhuan xuanshuijiao.


    It''s said that the dragon people have a habit of collecting treasures, and Jiao is no exception. Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s mind moves. Moreover, if Dou Jin and crazy wolf meet with poisonous hands, they may leave some clues.


    Doutian takes out some night pearls from xumicong ring and walks towards the cave.


    The cave is very big and deep. It''s winding. I don''t know its end. Doutian doesn''t walk fast. The passage in the cave is much larger than the entrance.


    Moreover, the more you go into the cave, the larger the space is. It''s like a huge palace. If it''s not at the bottom of the pool, doutian really has this illusion.


    The cliff is shining in the light of the night pearl. It is crystal clear. In the light of cold, doutian has tried it several times. Even the Shura sword can only leave a slight scratch on it.


    "It''s absolutely an excellent material for refining weapons." Dou Tianxin said with emotion that although he didn''t exert all his strength, he knew the sharpness of Shura holy sword very well, which was enough to explain the extraordinary cliff.


    I don''t know how long after that, the more Dou Tian thought about it, the more wrong it was. The cave was not so big. He felt like he was crossing the corridor."If it''s just a corridor outside, isn''t it equivalent to the entrance to the courtyard and palace?" Dou Tian was extremely puzzled that the cave was bigger and more mysterious than he had imagined.


    Although he didn''t walk fast, he also walked in hundreds of feet, and with the deepening, the space became larger and larger, not like a stone cave, but like a huge square.


    As soon as the soul power is swept, the space is hundreds of feet wide. Even if the thousand illusory xuanshuijiao lurks here, it is extremely spacious.


    "How do you feel a little cold?" Doutian shivers. It''s very gloomy here. Even he can''t bear the chill in the fairyland.


    But when he wanted to find the source of the chill, he couldn''t find the source at all.


    The space is too big. Doutian has no choice but to explore the huge space carefully to see if he can find any traces.


    Half the time, Dou Tian swept the whole space roughly. To his disappointment, there was nothing but the cold cliff.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Doujin and Xiaolang are poisoned, they can''t be found without trace." Dou Tian was puzzled in his heart. He just took a step and suddenly stopped.


    The atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls suddenly and gently vibrated. The atlas of the God of war must have found a strange treasure, just like the discovery of colorful dragon wood and congenital sword fetus.


    "Left." Doutian tried a few times, and found that when he went to the left, the atlas of the God of war sent out a weak light.


    Guided by the atlas of the God of war, doutian''s pace quickened and soon appeared in front of a crystal wall. There was no road ahead.


    However, doutian tried several times and found that the direction of the atlas of the God of war was really in front of the crystal wall.


    The crystal wall is very strange. I don''t know what material is used to make it. When the soul power touches it, it dissipates in an instant.


    Can it corrode soul power?


    Doutian frowned, holding curiosity and a touch of dignified, slowly stretched out his palm, the next moment, doutian''s expression instantly dull there.

 C730

    Doutian''s hand caressing the crystal cliff went straight through, and the palm of his hand had disappeared. Almost at the same time, the crystal cliff was rippling with light waves.


    "What is it?" Doutian didn''t react for a moment. The crystal cliff is not real.


    Although he didn''t know what was on the opposite side of the crystal cliff, doutian didn''t hesitate and stepped in one step.


    Through the crystal cliff, into doutian''s eyes, is a glittering white space, white space is not big, also 20 meters.


    The white cliff, the white ground, and the void are connected by white crystal columns. The white fog is filled in it, giving people a bone chilling feeling.


    Doutian''s body surface has slowly condensed into a layer of white frost. He can''t help shivering. The ghost of the hell is slightly stirred, emitting a cold black air, which is much better.


    It''s a small ice space. No, it''s like a hall. It''s just frozen by the air of ice.


    Looking back, the crystal cliff disappeared. It was dark outside. Doutian could feel the stillness of the pool water, but was blocked by an invisible resistance. No matter how the pool water impacted, it could not break through the shackles.


    The huge water pressure also disappeared, doutian shook the water on his body, evaporated the water on his clothes with soul power, and then began to take a serious look..


    "The best ice soul stone." Doutian''s eyes immediately fell on some shimmering stones on the ground, which was the same as the ice soul stone he had got before.


    "The law level ice spirit leaf, the immortal level star anise black ice grass Holy Narcissus jade muscle bone


    Dou Tian was just about to excavate the best ice soul stone. He was attracted by the miraculous drugs in the ice sculptures not far away. There were as many as 33 French royal medicines and seven fairy medicines.


    These doutian didn''t pay attention, but the holy Narcissus jade muscle and bone made doutian tremble slightly. It was a panacea of the same level as purple Salvia miltiorrhiza and jade muscle flower.


    Holy Level elixir is rare for decades and hundreds of years. Doutian is also lucky. He once got two, but he didn''t expect to see one here.


    "Narcissus jade muscle bone is the main medicine for refining several Saint level pills, and its efficacy is still above jade muscle flower." Doutian carefully put Narcissus jade muscle bone into xumicong ring.


    He didn''t let go of other Dharma level and immortal level elixirs. Naturally, the more elixirs there are, the better. Sometimes in case of emergency, a Dharma level elixir is harder to find than an immortal level elixir or even a saint level elixir.


    "it is also estimated that it is also a treasure house of thousand magic Xuan Shui Jiao, which is frozen by this chill. It can not lose a trace of essence. It is thought that these elixir will also transform into Jackie." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    He guessed that Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao had already reached the bottleneck. Before doutian entered the pond, he was ready to swallow the elixir.


    But when he was ready to swallow the elixir, the aura in the pool suddenly changed strangely, all converging in one direction.


    Some people invade, thousand unreal Xuan water Jiao where still dare to turn a dragon, this is not intentionally with oneself for enemy? It was furious at that time!


    He left the cave in anger and rushed to doutian with a lot of murderous spirit. Then there was a battle between doutian and Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao.


    A few hours later, doutian searched all the things in the space, and looked at the small white space carefully.


    This place is very strange. It''s very cold, but we can''t find the source of the cold, as if the cold appeared out of thin air.


    "There is no breath of Doujin and wolf, and there is no trace of fighting. With Doujin''s strength, Qianhuan Xuanshui Jiao should not be able to kill him. Maybe, there are other secrets under the pool." Doutian checked it carefully and made a rational analysis in his heart.


    Although he said that, he was somewhat worried and extremely unwilling.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the white space vibrates violently. Doutian''s face changes slightly. He doesn''t seem to touch anything. How can he suddenly have an earthquake?


    Before he had time to think about it, Dou Tian shot out and went back along the same road. Even if he was the cultivation of the second small realm of Hedao and fairyland, once he was buried hundreds of feet below the ground, he would surely die.


    Soon, doutian left the cave and appeared in the pool.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black streamer passed through doutian''s eyes and swept toward the wind on the water. Doutian was stunned by the speed.


    "Little wolf?" Dou Tian Shen''s feeling was very vague, but the black streamer was very similar to the crazy wolf''s back. He believed that he was right.


    However, if the crazy wolf is still alive, what about Doujin?


    Doutian''s face sank slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under the pool suddenly collapsed, and a huge force of swallowing rushed towards doutian. Doutian dared to hesitate, just like an arrow leaving the string, straight up into the sky.


    In the process of running away, he looked back, but his face turned blue with fear. He saw that the rushing water suddenly condensed into frost. The speed was incredible.This is even more shocking than the instant freezing of the fresh boiled water. You know, the ground is collapsing and the pool is surging. Can it freeze?


    Moreover, the power of the frost spread from the pool to the high altitude, and soon came to doutian not far away.


    "Damn it Dou Tian scolded angrily, and a sense of great crisis filled his heart. Once he was hit by the meaning of this frost, even if he was the second small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, he would surely die.


    "Merciless sword!"


    With a shout of anger, doutian turns into a peerless sword. The sword Qi tears open the pool, and doutian rushes to the sky with his ultimate speed.


    Bang!


    A streamer of light rushed out of the pool. Here, even the fairyland could not fly. Just now he was fighting in the sky, which almost exhausted most of his soul power.


    Doutian rushed out of the water, and the meaning of the frost also reached the water in an instant. Doutian was afraid, but he was almost frozen under the pool.


    But when he looked down, he found that all the pools hundreds of feet around were frozen into ice. Moreover, the ice was still spreading in all directions. The grasslands and ancient trees around the pools were frozen into ice sculptures, which turned into a world of glaciers.


    Doutian sucks cold air. What a terrible force of frost can cause such a large area of ice.


    Before he recovered, his body had been heavily hit on the ice, and he screamed in pain.


    "Third brother!"


    "Young master!"


    Two voices sounded. When he heard the word "three brothers", doutian didn''t feel much. After all, he knew that Guan Xiaoqi was waiting for him outside.


    But the word "childe" made Dou Tian tremble, because the voice was not someone else''s, but a crazy wolf.


    Doutian suddenly turned to look, but when he left, he saw that the crazy wolf came slowly, and his breath was stronger than before. With doutian''s eyesight, he naturally saw that he had broken through the second small realm of Hedao and fairyland.


    However, doutian didn''t express his happiness. Instead, he asked anxiously, "wolf, where is Doujin?"

 C731

    Doutian was right. The figure that came out alive from the bottom of the pool was indeed a crazy wolf, but the crazy wolf was still alive. What about Doujin?


    If Dou Jin is OK, why didn''t he come out with the crazy wolf?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianxin has a bad premonition.


    Hearing doutian''s question, the crazy wolf lowered his head, kept silent and looked ugly.


    "Wolf, what''s the matter with Doujin?" Doutian almost got angry, but he managed to hold it back.


    "I don''t know." The crazy wolf shook his head. There was a little worry and a little firmness in his eyes. He said, "I believe Dou Jin will be OK. He will come out."


    "What happened?" Dou Tian took a deep breath and looked at the frozen water and the frozen ground. He knew that it must have something to do with crazy wolf and Dou Jin.


    Before, he also entered a white frost space, but compared with the air of frost here, it was nothing.


    "At that time, I drank brother Guan''s blood with Dou Jin, and Shi couldn''t just arrive..." Crazy wolf look a little confused, into the memory.


    As Guan Xiaoqi and Dou Tian have said, Dou Tian just wants to know what happened after they jumped into the bottom of the lake and why dou Jin didn''t come out.


    Crazy wolf is not good at words, but he also made a general statement. On that day, they both jumped into the pool, and Guan Xiaoqi''s blood also slowly played a role. Coupled with the chill of the pool, their consciousness was completely clear.


    It''s just that it''s extremely dark all around, and the lake has the effect of corroding soul power. Dou Jin and crazy wolf can''t see the direction at all, so they can only move forward with their heads buried.


    "When we sank to about 50 or 60 feet, when we saw that Shi couldn''t catch up with them, I told Dou Jin that there was no need to continue to sink, because under the lake, it gave me a very dangerous feeling." Speaking of this, crazy wolf looks very dignified.


    "And then?" Doutian knew that they must have continued to sink. Otherwise, when they were refining the ice energy in the pool, they should have found their own existence.


    "I advised Dookin not to take risks, but Dookin was very excited. He told me that there was something he wanted, or something calling him down here." Crazy wolf takes a deep breath.


    After staying with Doujin for several months, the crazy wolf can understand the meaning of Doujin. What''s more, Doujin is very humanized, but he can''t speak.


    "Something calls it? What is it? " Guan Xiaoqi''s expression coagulated, revealing the curious baby''s look.


    The crazy wolf shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just followed Dou Jin. When he sank to about 500 feet, he suddenly entered a dark cave."


    "Wait, you say there is a cave about 500 feet away from the pool? Not at the bottom of the lake? " Doutian interrupted the crazy wolf because he saw the huge cave at the bottom of the lake.


    "Not at the bottom of the lake." The mad wolf shook his head.


    Doutian was also relieved. As long as it wasn''t the cave at the bottom of the lake, they would not have met the thousand magic Xuanshui Jiaos. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot.


    "The cave is very small. It just allows one person to pass through. Dou Jin changes his figure and moves forward rapidly. At first, the cave is extremely dark, but slowly, there is light and a chill. As the light gets stronger and stronger, the chill gets stronger and stronger!" The crazy wolf took a deep breath and went on.


    Feeling the chill, the crazy wolf can''t help shivering, but it''s still within his range. After all, he is also a strong one in fairyland.


    But with the deepening, crazy wolf finally can''t bear, the body began to tremble, also at this time, Dou Jin and crazy wolf came to a spacious and bright square.


    It''s freezing on the square. The ground is frozen for thousands of years. The soul power and aura condensed in it are comparable to the best soul crystal.


    At that time, the crazy wolf was shocked or shocked. How many of the best soul crystals in the square were there? Even doutian and Guan Xiaoqi are surprised to hear this.


    However, Dou Jin did not even look at the ice on the ground, but walked forward.


    In front of the square, there is a huge crystal palace. The Crystal Palace is crystal clear, very grand and magnificent, but it exudes the flavor of simple vicissitudes.


    Dou Jin''s consciousness is very confused, as if he has completely sunk into it. The crazy wolf can''t pull him. At last, Dou Jin wakes up and lets the crazy wolf wait for him outside.


    And told the crazy wolf, if there is any accident, must leave here immediately.


    Crazy wolf wanted to go in with Dou Jin at that time, but the terrible cold air was not what he could bear.


    "Doujin is a variation of Wanshou snow lion. It''s reasonable to be able to bear the cold." Doutian nodded and said in his heart.


    If it''s true, as the crazy wolf said, there is something in the Crystal Palace calling Doujin. Maybe Doujin is really OK. Of course, it doesn''t deny that there may be a trap.


    "Later, I didn''t go in. I practiced in the square and waited for him, but after a few days, I still didn''t see Doujin come out." The crazy wolf had a worried look in his eyes.This is the reason why although he is worried about Doujin, he does not know whether Doujin is still alive.


    After a pause, the crazy wolf said: "not long ago, the Crystal Palace suddenly sent out a mighty cold air. At that time, I had broken through to the second small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, but I still couldn''t bear the terrible cold. I could hold on at first, but after half a cup of tea, I couldn''t hold on, so I left. I just didn''t expect ¡±


    speaking of this, the crazy wolf didn''t go on, but took a shocked look at the frozen scenery around him. If he didn''t leave in time, he would have been frozen in the ice square.


    "If I had known, I would have stopped fighting for gold." There was too much chagrin in the crazy wolf''s eyes.


    "I don''t blame you for this. Although I don''t know the life and death of Doujin, it''s not necessarily a bad thing." Doutian patted the crazy wolf on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "It''s true that the doujinji people have their own way." Guan Xiaoqi also nodded.


    "By the way, wolf, do you know the name of the Crystal Palace?" Dou Tian suddenly asked again, this palace is so strange, I think it is not a simple thing.


    He has the heritage of Shura, and may be able to find something about the palace.


    "at that time, I looked at the palace from a distance. Although it was very hazy and I could not see the carving and lines outside, there was a blue plaque on the top of the Palace with three words on it." Crazy wolf thought about it, and then simulated three words in the void with soul power.


    That word is very strange. It''s different from the human language in the spleen region of Pangu continent. Guan Xiaoqi and Dou Tian frowned and couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    But the crazy wolf suddenly said: "these three words should be three ancient words, called" moon god palace "!"


    "Moon god palace?" Doutian and Guan Xiaoqi are puzzled. Doutian has been searching for Shura for a long time, but nothing has been found.


    "The moon god palace, which has never been recorded in Shura inheritance, is either useless or I am not qualified to read the information about it." Dou Tianxin added a sentence, the moon god palace three words deeply imprinted in the mind.


    "This is psychedelic forest? Isn''t it a fog forest? How did it become a glacier? " Just then, a sudden voice came out.

 C732

    "Is it this place? Just go in and have a look. Isn''t it better to have no fog now?"


    "Yes, if there is a dragon, he will be subdued. Ha ha, even in my dragon, although there are countless fighting animals, few people have seen a dragon."


    "It''s great to think about it. With our strength, as long as it''s a dragon that hasn''t transformed into a Jackie Chan, there''s absolutely no problem in subduing it."


    A road unbridled, extremely arrogant voice sounded.


    It''s from the Dragon fairy dynasty! Doutian''s three looks are condensed, especially doutian''s indifference. These people are really arrogant and want to come here to catch Jiaolong!


    "Third brother, what should I do?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at Dou Tiandao.


    Doutian''s soul power swept away, and what made him look slightly coagulated was that because the psychedelic forest was frozen, it was unimpeded for ordinary soldiers.


    What''s more, those dragon warriors from outside, with a lot of birds and beasts, came not far away. Even if they wanted to go, it was too late.


    "Why don''t you get out of here first?" Seeing doutian silent, Guan Xiaoqi asked again.


    "Let''s go then." Doutian nodded and walked slowly towards the outside. It was meaningless to stay here.


    "So slow, not afraid to be discovered by them?" Guan Xiaoqi frowned.


    "No! Because they have found out. " Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Eh?" Guan Xiaoqi was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to go on.


    Doutian looks very calm, but deep in his eyes, the killing light is flashing. If these dragon warriors have long eyes, it''s OK. If they don''t have long eyes, don''t blame themselves for being rude.


    "Doutian?" As soon as doutian''s mood came back, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Now doutian''s name has already been heard among lihuoxiandu and the dragon warrior in the secret place of the ancient world. Almost everyone can recognize him at a glance.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With this cry, many soldiers came from all around. In doutian, there were three more soldiers on the ground. Each of them sat on the back of a huge fighting beast and looked down at doutian from a high place.


    There were three more figures in the sky. In addition to the former man, there were four of them. They were all riding immortal birds and beasts, watching doutian playfully.


    "Dou Tian, I heard that there is a Jiao here. What about the Jiao?" High above, a young man in purple robe standing on the back of a purple cloud Eagle said coldly.


    Dou Tian didn''t seem to hear them at all. He didn''t even look at them. He was very upset with the superior tone of the dragon warrior. I''m not your dragon. Is it necessary to talk to you?


    Of course, doutian also knows why they are so arrogant, because in this ancient secret place, soldiers are restricted from flying, and only birds and beasts can fly in the air.


    This is just like the gap between the longevity realm of Rune war and the tactics realm of Yanze war. In front of the longevity realm of Rune war, the tactics realm of Yanze war is obviously invincible.


    "I''m talking to you!" The young man in purple robe was very upset. A sword burst down and stopped doutian.


    Doutian three dodged under their feet and escaped the attack of the sword Qi, but the ice was cut into a huge crack by the sword Qi.


    "Do you want to die?" Guan Xiaoqi is furious. He raises his hand and is ready to shoot an arrow into the air, but he is stopped by doutian.


    "Are you sure you''re talking to me?" Doutian''s mouth shows a hint of playfulness, and slowly looks up at the purple robed youth in the sky.


    "Who do you think there is?" The purple robed youth grinned, and his eyes were full of disdain. You are very strong in fighting the sky, but you can''t fly. You can''t help me at all.


    Dou Tianleng glanced at the young man in purple robe, squinted and said: "since you are talking to me, come down and say, don''t think you are superior!"


    "Ha ha, what if you are superior? Doutian, aren''t you crazy? Now what can you do for me? " The young man in purple robe looks up at the sky and laughs. It seems that he is very comfortable to see doutian''s weakness.


    "I can''t help you. What about them?" Doutian looks back at the three people on the ground.


    Seeing doutian''s eyes sweeping, the faces of the three dragon soldiers on the ground changed, and they said hello to the ancestors of the purple robed youth for one hundred times.


    You are high in the sky, but we are on the ground. Even the first son is not the opponent to kill God. Isn''t it the same as playing?


    "Doutian, if you have the ability to aim at me, they have no injustice or hatred against you!" The purple robed youth''s face was slightly heavy, "aren''t you a bull force fighting heaven? What is the ability to threaten the weak


    The young man in purple robe turned a blind eye to doutian''s indignation and said, "I really want to know. Who told you that there is a dragon here?"


    "Of course someone told me, but why should I tell you?" The purple robed youth never let go of any chance to let doutian eat shriveled.


    Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf look at the purple robed youth in the sky angrily, and they almost can''t hold back their hands. This guy is really not ordinary and cheap. They really think they can fly, so they can''t help you?"Get out of here!" All of a sudden, doutian roared, and a white light flashed from everyone''s eyes. I don''t know when a long sword appeared in doutian''s hand.


    It''s a very simple move for the long sword to come out of the sheath and into the sheath!


    "Ha ha, doutian, I''m more than 200 meters away from the ground. Can your sword Qi be so far away? Even if I can, I can avoid it at any time... " The young man in purple robe had a face full of happiness.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ziyun eagle, who sat down, suddenly let out a sharp roar, and suddenly burst out sharp sword Qi.


    Poof, poof! The blood rain of the void, the purple cloud eagle of the third level of the immortal level was dismembered by the sword Qi.


    Hiss!


    In this scene, the other soldiers of the Dragon felt numb. The sword was so fast that they couldn''t react at all. Ziyun eagle, the third level of the immortal level, was killed directly.


    "Help me!" The young man in purple robe cried out in horror and fell straight to the ground. However, the other three soldiers in the air not only didn''t save him, but swept towards the air.


    Are you kidding? Two or three hundred meters are all killed by doutian''s sword. Are we closer to doutian when we come down to save you?


    The purple robed youth''s face changed wildly. He mobilized his soul power to fly away. However, at this time, a figure appeared on his back from the ground with extremely fast speed.


    "Go down!" Doutian drank lightly and made a great effort under his feet. The young man in purple robe suddenly heard a clatter. Doutian stepped on him and fell heavily towards the ground.


    Boom! The ice surface explodes, the dense cracks spread out in all directions, and the empty ice rocks shoot everywhere. The other six people of Dalong gasp when they see this scene.


    Even if it didn''t kill the young man in purple, it would be disabled.


    Six people see this, where still dare to stay here, without hesitation toward the escape around.


    Crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi take a deep breath and ponder in their heart. They don''t see each other these days. It seems that doutian is more powerful than before.


    Cough! A coughing sound came. The young man in purple robe was covered with blood, and his mouth was full of blood. He vomited in the air and fell on his face. It was very bloody.


    Dou Tian stepped on the head of the young man in purple robe, bent down, looked at the young man in purple robe with cold eyes, and said, "what can I do for you? I don''t know where you got the courage

 C733

    The purple robed youth spat out several mouthfuls of blood and looked at doutian with an ugly face. How did he know that doutian''s strength was so terrible.


    It''s more than 200 meters away. His sword Qi killed ziyunying, the third level immortal. If doutian''s sword was aimed at him, wouldn''t he be dead?


    "You should be glad that you succeeded in provoking me, or you would have died." Seeing that the young man in purple robe didn''t speak, dou tianxie laughed. Yu Guangzheng, a young man in purple robe, saw Dou Tian''s smiling face and was excited.


    "Come on, who told you that there are Jiaos here?" Doutian also said that he always felt it was not easy.


    "You let me go first." The purple robed youth struggled.


    Doutian smiles. The golden light of Daoxue enters the body of the young man with purple robe, and then lifts his feet away from the young man''s face.


    "Now it can be said." Doutian''s face is very calm, but the crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi stare at the purple robed youth for fear that the purple robed youth will run away.


    The purple robed youth''s eyes twinkled for a moment and hesitated: "history can''t do it!"


    "Is it really impossible for history?" Doutian had already guessed, but he really guessed right.


    "I saw Shi Neng outside the psychedelic forest before. He''s watching here secretly. Maybe it''s him." Guan Xiaoqi said quickly.


    "Oh?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Thinking of some previous information, doutian instantly understood the reason, and said in a cold voice: "this history can''t be pressed step by step, and it''s closely linked. It''s really a difficult person to deal with."


    This young man in purple robe, obviously, just can''t be used to explore his own life and death. It happens that the Dragon fairy Dynasty is very fond of domesticating pets. When they hear that there is a dragon, they are naturally excited.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect doutian to appear here. As for the so-called Jiaolong, they didn''t even see a shadow.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when doutian three lost their minds, the purple robed youth suddenly turned into a purple lightning and rushed towards the frozen ancient forest.


    "Where are you going?" Guan Xiaoqi opened his split sun bow, put his arrow feather on the string, and almost shot out.


    "I have something else to ask him. It''s too early to kill him." Doutian light way, catch Guan Xiaoqi''s bow and arrow.


    Guan Xiaoqi frowned. It was not that he wanted to refute Dou Tian''s words, but that the young man in purple robe ran away. How could he ask him?


    "Ah


    Just as Guan Xiaoqi and the crazy wolf were wondering, a heartrending scream came from the distance. The young man in purple robe fell on the ice, curling up and twitching on the ground.


    He only felt that the soul power in his body was emptied instantly, and his internal organs were gnawed by countless ants. This kind of pain was beyond human tolerance.


    "I didn''t let you go. You can''t leave." Dou Tian slowly came to the young man in purple robe and said, "don''t think I haven''t seen you before. Last time at the East Palace Banquet, you were sitting under the eight excrement of the dragon. I think you have a certain position in the Dragon immortal Dynasty."


    Hearing doutian''s words, the purple robed youth shivered. Originally, he thought he would not be too conspicuous. At least, doutian would not remember himself.


    But he didn''t expect that doutian remembered his appearance, and after so many days, doutian didn''t forget it.


    Does his strength threaten doutian? Otherwise, how could he miss himself?


    When the young man in purple robe was crooked, the pain in his body was more fierce, just like the tide, one wave stronger than the other.


    He didn''t know that doutian had the ability to never forget. Although doutian didn''t know their names, doutian could imprint everyone''s appearance in his mind.


    "I said, I said." Purple robed youth pain unbearable, did not hesitate to cry.


    "Say it Dou Tianli says, his heart is a burst of strange, it seems that I didn''t ask you to say anything, why don''t you call yourself?


    However, Dou Tianxin added: "at least he is also a strong one in fairyland. Compared with junluo, he is far inferior."


    Jun Luo persisted for a long time, but the young man in purple robe couldn''t hold on without breathing.


    "History can''t tell us there are Jiaolong here." The purple robed young man said without hesitation, "the big fairy ordered us to subdue all the immortal level war beasts in the ancient secret land. When the time comes, we''d better kill one of you who are from the southern immortal Dynasty."


    "Not one!" Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf are murderous.


    But doutian was still calm. He said intentionally or unintentionally: "it''s really cruel. Ouyang Tianyi is also so. All those who resist him are going to stay in the ancient land. Unexpectedly, Longxiao is also so cruel. The people of the big family are really cruel."


    "Ouyang Tianyi also wants to destroy the Dragon Warrior?" Guan Xiaoqi was surprised.


    "Not only the Dragon exterminator, but anyone who does not submit to Ouyang Tianyi will die!" Doutian lowered his voice, and his face was very ugly.


    The young man in purple robe was surprised. He could see that doutian was not lying. He wanted to accept all the fighting beasts above immortal level and kill the soldiers of Nanli immortal Dynasty.But what means does nanlixian Dynasty have to deal with the soldiers of dalongxian dynasty?


    Purple robed youth had many ideas in his heart, but they were all overthrown in the end, but the more so, the more frightened he was.


    The means that can be thought of are not the most dangerous. Only those unknown means are the most terrible. The purple robed youth knows this well.


    "By the way, it seems that you are very good at taming animals. What specific means do you have?" Guan Xiaoqi asked suddenly.


    After hearing this, doutian and crazy wolf are also interested. If they can get this kind of means, they can tame the war animals and destroy the plan of the great dragon fairy Dynasty.


    "Strength, fight him to surrender!" The purple robed youth said without hesitation.


    Doutian several people are a little disappointed. This is really a direct way. It''s just that it''s hard for them to accept the war beast which is stronger than their own cultivation. It''s better not to be accepted by the war beast at that time.


    Just at this time, a colorful light from the end of the sky forms a colorful light column connecting the heaven and the earth. The light column is huge and contains a strong fluctuation of soul power, which will last for a long time.


    "What a powerful fluctuation of soul power. Someone should break the limitation of attacking the soul world. Maybe a strange treasure has been born." The crazy wolf looked up at the sky in vain.


    At the same time, almost all the soldiers who entered the ancient secret land saw this colorful pillar of light, and many people shot towards it, as if they were dying.


    "We''ll be there, too?" Guan Xiaoqi asked tentatively. As soon as he heard the word "Yi Bao", he was full of strength.


    "Not bad." Doutian nodded, then stepped into the air and shot towards the end of the sky. Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf quickly followed, and soon disappeared in the sight of the purple robed youth.


    The young man in purple robe stayed in the same place, with an incredible look on his face, and almost cried out: "ha ha, I''m still alive, I''m still alive!"


    Purple robed youth has seen doutian''s ruthlessness. How can he not be happy if he can survive from doutian''s hands.


    "Pang Yuan should be the first to survive from this killing hand!" The purple robed man couldn''t hide his excitement. Then he suddenly thought of something and inhaled deeply: "no, I have to tell the fairy immediately that Ouyang Tianyi is preparing to deal with my dragon warrior."


    Thinking of this, the young man in purple robe rolled and crawled, and disappeared in the frozen jungle before he could heal.


    Just after the purple robed youth disappeared for a few breath, three more figures appeared in the place before the purple robed youth.

 C734

    The three figures are not others. They are the three men who have gone back and forth.


    "Young master, why don''t you kill him?" Crazy wolf frowned, eyes cold incomparable, purple robed youth insult doutian, in the eyes of crazy wolf, he is already a dead man.


    "There''s not much value in killing him." Doutian shook his head, "since history can''t bring him here, maybe he knows where history can''t be."


    "Then we''ll follow?" Guan Xiaoqi asked. When it comes to the three words "history can''t", Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes are very red. But because history can''t die, Guan Xiaoqi will never give up until he kills history.


    But with what happened last time, Guan Xiaoqi is quite calm this time. Now Dou Jin''s life and death are unknown, but it''s all because of him. He has some remorse in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Dookin will be OK." Doutian saw Guan Xiaoqi''s mind at a glance and said: "there''s no need to follow. Now, it''s estimated that most people will rush to the colorful pillar. Shi Neng is no exception."


    Doutian looked at the huge colorful light column, and he felt a little uneasy. As for what was wrong, doutian could not say.


    This ancient secret place is very strange. In some places, there is no life, but in some places, there are even many immortal war beasts, and even some soul carving beasts.


    Think of Ningchuan, Chu frivolous, they may have entered here, then this place is more strange.


    Even they all know, how can Ouyang Tianyi not know?


    Junluo once said that Ouyang Tianyi wanted to kill all those who opposed him here. What did he rely on? Did he discover the secret of this ancient land?


    Doutian''s mood is very restless, but he still decides to go to find out. Ouyang Tianyi is very strong, but not strong enough to make him fear doutian.


    What''s more, there are many strong men in this ancient secret place. Chu frivolous, Yi FeiMo, beichenfeng, Lou Aotian are all first-class masters.


    Even on his own side, fat man, Xiaoming, Tiancan, crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi, Yingfeng and others are not weak.


    It''s impossible to fly here, but doutian''s speed is not slow. He runs hundreds of miles in an hour.


    In the vicinity of the colorful pillar of light, some soldiers who are closer to each other have arrived, but when they look at the vast colorful pillar of light, everyone is dumbfounded.


    The seven colored pillars of light are not only tens of Zhang, nor hundreds of Zhang, but also 5000 or 6000 Zhang, or more than 30 Li.


    Among the colorful pillars, there are countless pavilions and buildings. The main hall is majestic and majestic, exuding an ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    Although these buildings are eye-catching, the soldiers'' eyes do not fall on them, but on the top of a hill in the center of these buildings.


    On the top of the hill stands a huge ancient tree with vigorous roots like a dragon, and its huge branches rise like long dragons, which have the potential of diving into the sea.


    The leaves of ancient trees are not many, only occasionally dotted with a few pieces. On the top of the leaves, there are colorful rays, shining like thousands of small stars.


    Even through the colorful light curtain, the crowd can feel the great soul power of the ancient tree. One sip of it makes people feel comfortable.


    A closer look, under the colorful leaves, there are many colorful fruits. The fruits are like little dragons hanging upside down, as if they are going to live.


    "What a magnificent soul power, isn''t it?"


    "It''s the legendary dragon soul tree. My God, it''s rare to see it for thousands of years."


    "With such great soul power, the dragon soul tree must bear the fruit of dragon soul. It''s said that the fruit will melt at the entrance. The soul power it contains is equivalent to the soul power of a Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier''s soul sea, and refining has no side effects. If you can refine it, it will definitely make you and me go a step further!"


    "Quick, break the colorful border and rush in. Don''t miss the dragon soul fruit!"


    Many soldiers screamed wildly, as if they had killed a chicken. They were so excited that they were even more excited than seeing a beautiful woman.


    Dragon soul fruit, it''s a legendary thing. It''s a treasure for the soldiers in Hunyuan battle holy land and below.


    The soul power contained in it can make the Hunyuan battle holy land break through a realm without any side effects, which is more precious than the holy pill.


    In their eyes, Saint level pills are rare treasures, not to mention such treasures as dragon soul fruit.


    As for those buildings, they have completely ignored them. If they can calm down, they will definitely be able to see the extraordinary of these buildings.


    Boom!


    Bursts of violent explosion sound, many soldiers have to attack the colorful light column, however, their attack has no effect, the colorful light curtain did not even tremble.


    At this time, in a forest several miles away from the colorful light curtain, a figure stood, looking at everything in the distance coldly, with a faint light on the corner of his mouth."Qianji gate will reappear in the world at last. Open it. As long as the colorful God pattern world is broken, those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die!" The human shadow spits out a word, then disappears in the original place strangely, as if it has never appeared.


    The crowd is crazy to attack the colorful light curtain. They don''t know that the colorful light curtain is called the colorful God pattern world. If you look carefully, there is a mysterious thread of soul power flowing on the colorful light curtain.


    Although there are not many rules to follow, these threads of soul power lead the whole colorful light column.


    "Grandma, what the hell is this colorful light curtain? Its defense is so powerful."


    "Break it quickly. The dragon soul fruit is limited. There will be many people, but it will be hard to get it. I must get it."


    "As long as you get the dragon soul fruit, it will soar to the sky in the future, ha ha!"


    There are more and more soldiers here. When they think of dragon soul fruit, people work harder. They never think that a big crisis is coming quietly,


    whoosh ~


    figures rush from all directions and fall out of the colorful light column, looking at the dragon soul tree in the distance.


    "What an old city. Those buildings seem to be thousands of years old." On a mountain, Yingfeng looks at the distance in surprise. Tiancan and pangzi stand side by side with him, their brows locked


    "how do I feel that those buildings seem to have life?" The fat man takes a deep breath, takes his eyes back from the dragon soul tree, and lands on the nearby buildings.


    Yingfeng and Tiancan also turn around and look at the buildings, which are like a dragon lying in a pan, a tiger descending from the mountain, and birds spreading their wings


    It has various forms, but it gives people a very mysterious feeling. At first glance, it is only an ancient building, not a living thing.


    The second look up, but it is to capture a trace of charm, with the shape of life.


    The longer you look at them, the more they look like living creatures, which is extremely weird.


    "I think we''d better leave. It''s a strange place." Yingfeng takes a deep breath. As a killer, he has a keen intuition and has saved his life many times.


    "Hide first, see you later." Fat man and Tian can also nodded.

 C735

    It''s not only the fat people who see the strangeness of the ancient city, but also many people who see it and hide it one after another.


    However, most people are completely immersed in the Dragon Spirit tree at the moment, where they have the mind to worry about others, and many soldiers even don''t even look at the buildings.


    Many soldiers tirelessly attack the colorful pillar of light, think dragon soul fruit want crazy.


    Also at this time, in a mountain forest.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    a cicada''s voice was very small, but with a kind of soul power attack. In a short time, a black cloud flew from the mountain forest and slowly flew towards the colorful pillar of light.


    The black cloud is composed of dense small black spots, but it is too far apart, it looks like dark clouds.


    If you look closely, you will find that the black cloud is composed of countless small black lines. Strangely, there is no fluctuation of soul power on the small black lines.


    In another Valley, rustling sounds are heard. If you listen carefully, you can tell that it is the sound of huff and puff.


    In one of the more open grasslands, you can see countless colorful snakes swimming among the grass. Their speed is extremely fast, not slower than that of the soldiers in Yanze battlefield.


    The same scenes happened everywhere in the ancient secret places, not only mosquitoes and snakes, but also black centipedes, flying mantis and stinging bees.


    Of course, there are no lack of other Dharma level and immortal level war beasts, especially the Jiaos who roam in the void and go straight to the colorful pillars of light.


    Some soldiers who are running towards the colorful pillar of light are not satisfied with the low-level war beasts at first. However, the closer they get to the colorful pillar of light, the more war beasts there are.


    The number alone is enough to scare people. Although many people are surprised and start to slow down, many people still don''t pay attention to these war beasts.


    It''s just some low-level war beasts. One sword can kill countless, one knife can easily kill a group of them. What''s so terrible.


    "Third brother, there seems to be something wrong with this. So many war beasts are rushing towards the colorful light pillar." Doutian three people stand on the hillside of a mountain. Guan Xiaoqi feels something is wrong.


    "Not war beast, but soul carving beast!" Doutian''s spirit is dignified. Those war beasts can''t be captured by soul power at all, and there are some fine lines on them. Doutian can judge them at a glance.


    "So many soul sculptors? This is too realistic. What the hell was this ancient secret place before? " Guan Xiaoqi cried. There are too many spirit carving beasts.


    Dou Tian shook his head. He also wanted to know what the place used to do and why there were so many soul carving beasts.


    After all, soul sculptors have disappeared for thousands of years, even thousands of years. Few soul sculptors appeared before the world.


    But this place has such a terrible number of soul carving beasts, which is enough to prove that the ancient secret place is extraordinary, at least for more than a thousand years.


    Doutian wanted to find the answer from Shura inheritance. Unfortunately, there were only a few words about soul sculptors recorded in Shura inheritance.


    The most important thing is that these soul carving beasts are still close to the colorful pillar of light. Does this mean anything?


    "Yes, I just lack the soul pattern. These soul carving beasts are living soul pattern. Those who can make these soul carving beasts are at least master level soul carvers who can make the finishing point." Dou Tian''s heart moved.


    Although he created a set of soul patterns, and barely entered the so-called master level, the soul patterns he knew were too rare.


    In addition to the several pieces he got from Shura''s inheritance and the three pieces that Beilao gave him, there are no more than ten soul patterns he knows, which is too limited.


    If you can study and master the soul patterns above these soul carving beasts, then it is not possible to create a soul carving beast by yourself in the future?


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Lang, catch the soul carving beast for me. The more kinds, the better." Think of this, Dou Tian left a row, then quickly toward the distant soul carving beast.


    Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf don''t know why, but they still listen to Dou Tian''s words. It doesn''t matter where they are. The important thing is that they must leave alive.


    In the next period of time, doutian three people caught the spirit carving beast when they saw it. All kinds of spirit carving beasts of different grades were not spared. The strongest one was the third level of immortal.


    While doutian catches the soul carving beast, the other half of his mind is immersed in the understanding of the soul pattern around the soul carving beast.


    With the strength of doutian''s soul power and his ability of never forgetting, a set of soul patterns are imprinted in his mind. He constantly deduces and understands the soul patterns more and more deeply.


    However, although these soul patterns were imprinted in his mind, he did not know how to make these soul carving beasts alive.


    "Beilao said that the reason why the soul pattern can reflect the value lies in the soul carving. I''d like to carve a few wood carvings if I have time." Dou Tian thought about it.


    Although doutian would like to try it now, it is not the time for soul carving. Soul carving is more suitable for quiet environment.Thinking of this, Dou Tian Gan Cui immerses most of his mind in the comprehension of soul pattern, while crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi are frantically catching the soul carving beast.


    The speed of the three is not very slow, but they are also moving towards the colorful light curtain.


    Boom!


    Where the colorful light pillar is, the heaven and earth explodes, and the attack of hundreds of people finally smashes the colorful light pillar. After all, these people''s accomplishments are above the peak of Yanze''s tactics.


    Although the colorful light column is powerful, it has passed countless years, and its stored energy can not last long. How can it withstand the attack of hundreds of words and tactics, or even the fairyland.


    Even if they just wait for the rabbit, the colorful pillar of light will break up.


    "Rush, dragon soul fruit is mine!"


    "Damn, so many people, dragon soul fruit is limited, it''s not easy to get one."


    "Although my strength is not strong, I can fish in troubled waters. What if I can get dragon soul fruit?"


    There was a roar of excitement, a roar of unwillingness, and also a self talk. The only thing in common was that everyone was not slow at his feet.


    Even those soldiers who were hidden in the dark no longer hesitated and ran towards the Dragon Spirit tree.


    Dragon soul fruit is very attractive. Soldiers with sharp eyes can see the colorful fruit on the dragon soul tree more than ten miles apart, and their saliva is almost flowing out.


    "Ha ha, I''m the first one. This dragon soul fruit must have me." The sound of breaking the air rings out, and a shadow rushes to the dragon soul tree with extreme speed.


    Wheezing!


    At this time, the shadow of several swords rushed out from the rear and went straight to the first person. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Asshole." The first man was very angry. He didn''t expect that the people who joined hands with him should take the initiative to fight against him. What about the oath of joining hands before?


    There was no doubt at all. The first soldier close to the Dragon Spirit tree was killed by those people. His eyes were filled with resentment and anger, and his body disappeared.


    "Is dragon soul so good? If there are such spiritual fruits, those who are virtuous will live in them! " Some of the soldiers in the rear sneer, but also toward the people in front of hand.


    A bloody battle has been quietly brewing.

 C736

    More than one hundred soldiers are fighting together in fairyland. The scene is not so spectacular. The gorgeous fighting skills are blooming in the void, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    The storm of soul power completely submerged this not too big ancient city, and the stone slabs on the street were thrown away, shattered and shot in the void.


    Strangely, the buildings in the ancient city were not affected, and the storm of soul power could not help them at all.


    You know, even if it''s far away from the fire fairyland, it can''t stand the destruction of the strong in the art of war, not to mention the fairyland.


    However, the buildings here are hard to withstand the storm of soul power, as if nothing.


    Soldiers chase me and keep approaching the hill. Because they can''t fly, their speed is much slower, but their physical fitness is also very strong.


    Many people jump on the palaces one by one, more than ten feet at a time. At this speed, they can get close to the Dragon Spirit tree in a short time.


    Those soldiers, who are uneasy in their hearts, can''t help it at last. It''s the fruit of dragon spirit. What if they are in danger?


    Can you wait here and get the dragon soul fruit?


    Obviously not!


    After all, there was no danger for these people to enter the ancient city. Only the monks attacked each other.


    "Go in, lest I go to you." In the dense forest, the figure appeared again, with a curved corner of his mouth showing his white teeth.


    At this time, at the end of the sky, a roar came. Looking around, countless birds and animals covered the sky, and the terrible breath swept to the void, which set off a storm of nothingness.


    "People of the great dragon fairy dynasty!"


    "Stop it, everyone. Don''t kill each other. Don''t take care of the dragon''s people."


    "The dragon''s people can fly. Let''s guard the dragon soul fruit first. If the five people want to fight with the dragon soul fruit, the others will join hands to kill it."


    Some soldiers yelled, retreated to the rear, looked up coldly to the sky, and then many people consciously came together and rushed to the dragon soul tree.


    "The Dragon Spirit tree?" The dragon warrior was very excited. Looking at the dragon soul tree, his saliva almost came out.


    "Ha ha, these people in Nanli Xianchao can''t even fly. Do they still want to get dragon soul fruit?" Some people disdain the way, and then they control the foot of the birds and beasts, quickly close to the dragon soul fruit.


    "No way." On the back of a giant eagle stood a young man in black brocade. His brow was locked. His eyes did not fall on the Dragon Spirit tree, but on the architecture of the ancient city.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize that this man was the fairy of the great dragon fairy Dynasty - longchen, but longchen never showed his mountain and was easy to be ignored.


    "Er Xian Zi, don''t you want dragon soul fruit?" Just when the Dragon Chen is absent-minded, a quiet voice rings out in the rear, but you see dou you sitting on a phoenix and looking at him with a smile.


    "So many people, even if they go, I can''t get them. I won''t join in the fun." Long Chen looks very cold, tone is also very indifferent, as if this is his usual style.


    "Is it?" Douyou is suspicious. Seeing that longchen doesn''t speak, she hums and drives luanfeng towards the city. She says in a cold voice: "longchen, longchen, the world thinks that Longxiao is the real dragon of the dragon, but the power in your body is frightening even me."


    "Did she see anything?" Longchen''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a deep look at douyou, and said, "douyou, a son of a small family, has eight grades of land, but it''s less than a year. It''s really strange that douyou can grow up to the point that I''m afraid of."


    "And that doutian, a year ago, he couldn''t even wake up his fighting spirit. One year later, he broke through to the fairyland of hetaozhan. It seems that this doutian family is not simple either. He doesn''t know which ancient clan is the descendant of seclusion." Longchen thought in his heart, and then slowly fell to the ground, did not enter the ancient city,


    just at this time, a strong momentum appeared in the distance, and quickly approached the ancient city, many people looked, but saw Chu Qingkuang, Yi FeiMo, beichenfeng, Ningchuan, Lou Aotian and others coming.


    People looked up at the ancient city calmly. Even the dragon soul fruit didn''t make them crazy. At most, it was just a trace of eagerness.


    After all, dragon soul fruit is also a rare treasure. It takes a lot of luck to get one.


    But they also know that there may be many people who have adventures in this world. At the same time, they need to be tough enough to bear the cause and effect. The so-called free lunch does not exist.


    Moreover, they are more confident in their own strength, even without the help of external forces, they can go to a higher level. This is the difference between genius and mediocrity.


    "It seems that not everyone is stupid, but it doesn''t matter. What about Longxiao and doutian?" In the mountains, the dark eyes swept the Chu frivolous and others, and the corners of his mouth showed the color of banter.


    "It''s just about there."As soon as the voice fell, the shadow looked into the distance, and the eyes of the crowd were attracted.


    Roar!


    At the end of the sky, a huge shadow about ten feet long came whistling. Before it came near, a great soul force swept all over the place. Some soldiers were so scared that they could not bear the pressure.


    "Dragon?"


    "It''s like the shadow magic dragon, the top fighting beast of immortal level. Look, is there a person standing on the top of the shadow magic dragon?"


    "Long Xiao! It''s Longxiao


    "The great fairy is mighty!"


    The soldiers in the ancient city are terrified. Looking up at the sky, the hearts of Nanli Xianchao are in turmoil, while the Dragon soldiers are cheering.


    Who doesn''t want to shine on his face? Who doesn''t want to be strong?


    There is no doubt that this kind of appearance ceremony of Longxiao shocked most people. Jiao, that''s the top of the immortal level war beasts, and now it''s actually his substitute mount.


    Longxiao golden robe hunting, standing on the top of the shadow magic dragon, a proud face, like a god patrol, light overlooking all below.


    "I don''t know if the Jiaolong meat is delicious." Beichenfeng licked his lips in a low voice, but many people at the scene heard it clearly.


    Longxiao is just about to fall. When he hears Beichen Feng''s words, he almost falls down from the head of shadow devil Jiao. He looks cold and takes a look at Beichen Feng.


    Beichen Feng''s long hair was floating, and he looked very calm. He completely ignored the existence of Longxiao. He glanced around and said, "by the way, where is doutian?"


    When the crowd heard the words, they were also curious. Today, the genius of the two immortals gathered here again, but people didn''t feel like fighting against heaven. They always felt that something was missing.


    Because today is too calm, every time only doutian is present, there will be unexpected things.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance. A huge fire beast rushed out of the ancient forest. The earth was shaking and the dust was all over the sky. When people looked around, it seemed that they saw a sea of fire rushing towards here.


    On the head of the Huolin beast, there were still three figures. The first one was smiling.


    "Doutian!" Many people instantly recognized the identity of the person, directly exclaimed.

 C737

    Doutian?


    When the crowd heard the words, most of them turned and looked. Even those soldiers who had already rushed into the ancient city, many people''s eyes focused on the Huolin beast.


    Many people feel the smell of Huolin beast, and they are very frightened. The smell of Huolin beast is immortal level nine. They would rather be the mount of doutian!


    Has doutian broken through the Ninth level of hetaozhan fairyland? Otherwise, how can a low-level soldier stand on his head with the arrogance of the immortal level war beast!


    "Run


    At this time, Huolin beast sent doutian a blast. People could hear that there was a trace of panic in doutian''s language.


    Doutian panic?


    People who know doutian think they have heard wrong!


    Doutian is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if you dare to fight with him in the sixth battle of fairyland, he will show a look of panic.


    "Go In a dense forest, fat man, Yingfeng, Tiancan and Xiaoming are walking in the distance without hesitation.


    They have a kind of sincere trust in doutian. Doutian says to run fast. There must be something extraordinary to happen.


    Of course, there are also some people who run around without hesitation. It''s not that they trust doutian, but that they have a fear of doutian.


    They don''t think that people who enter the ancient secret land will make doutian feel afraid, even Longxiao and Ouyang Tianyi.


    But now, even doutian has to fear things. How dare they stay here.


    Chu is frivolous, Lou Ao Tian and others also frowned, but they are not moved.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    whoa ~ ~


    just at this moment, there was a roar of fury and trembling, which rang through the heaven and earth. In the heaven and earth of doutian, where the dust covered, several clouds came.


    There are black ones, white ones and blood ones, which block out the sky and the sun and make people feel numb.


    "War beast!"


    "Damn, so many war animals, are they all brought by doutian?"


    "Run, if you are watched by these war beasts, you will be torn to pieces!"


    The crowd breathed cold air, but they didn''t care what dragon soul tree, dragon soul fruit, life is the most important thing.


    Of course, there are also people who are not afraid of death, still holding the last chance, want to get the dragon soul fruit, but they don''t think so.


    "No, it''s not a war beast!" Yi flies Mo to wrinkly eyebrow to looking at the distance black pressing of a piece, "affirmation is Dou Tian make of ghost, want to cheat us to leave!"


    "I lied to you. What do you have to cheat him about?" Not far away, Beichen Feng said with disdain, "although these are not war beasts, they are much more terrible than the war beasts of the same level."


    With these words, beichenfeng ran away without hesitation.


    Chu frivolous hesitated for a moment, but also stepped up, although he also saw that the birds were not war animals, but he thought that doutian was not such a person.


    Doutian wants to get something, absolutely will go all out, with their own hands to fight, there is no need to use such small means.


    "Doutian!" In the dense forest, the dark shadow uttered two words in a cold voice, with a deep sense of killing: "how dare you do me a bad deed? I want you to die without a place to die! In this case, let''s start. No one wants to run. Even if you run now, you can''t get out of the ancient secret land! "


    Then, in vain, Hei Ying took out a black bead, made several fingerprints with both hands, and penetrated the black bead with soul power fingerprints.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow ~"


    all of a sudden, in the ancient city, there was a roar, and the roar came out. Those huge buildings, which looked like buildings, came alive strangely.


    "Monster." The soldiers in the ancient city were scared out of their wits. They wanted to run, but many of them were scared out of their feet.


    The most unfortunate is the soldiers who are rushing into the ancient city. They are latecomers who want to fight for dragon soul fruit, but they are surrounded by monsters.


    Only those buildings, a twist, outside the brick slowly spalling, splashed with countless dust, in their body surface, surrounded by countless lines, as if to come back to life.


    The huge and rigid body twisted a few times, and then really came to life. It was very strange. It was clearly dead, but it could come to life.


    "Come on, we can fly and escape from the air." The Dragon Warrior screams and drives the beast to turn around and run.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a huge sound came. A tiger with a height of tens of feet suddenly raised its huge paw and patted it gently towards the top of the head. A third-order fighting beast of immortal level and a soldier of the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland were slapped directly into flesh mud.


    The soldiers outside the ancient city gasped for air. Fortunately, they felt uneasy and did not enter the ancient city. They finally understood where the uneasiness came from.


    These monsters are terrible. They are immortal war beasts. They are so vulnerable. Even if they enter the ancient city, they will not escape the end here."Who is it?" Longxiao roars up to the sky. Seeing the dragon''s war beasts and soldiers being slaughtered by the monster, his heart is very restless.


    He wanted to move, but he was shocked by the strength of those monsters. Long Xiao thought for the first time that this was a game deliberately arranged by someone.


    "Does anyone really count on us all?" People also have doubts in their hearts.


    If so, it would be terrible. Do you want to bring Nanli and the Dragon Warrior together?


    "Ouyang Tianyi, is that your plan?" Doutian thought of a name in an instant, and his heart was cold.


    With these spirit carving beasts, we can really deal with all the people who enter the ancient secret land. Not to mention the number, even the individual strength, there are some people who are equivalent to the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, even those who are granted the title of Hedao battle fairyland.


    However, there is a doubt in doutian''s heart, that is, how Ouyang Tianyi controls such a large number of soul carving beasts.


    Control with soul power?


    Ouyang Tianyi is really powerful, but it''s impossible to do so. The number of these soul carving beasts is too large, not to mention the battle of fairyland, even the battle of Hunyuan holy land can''t be controlled.


    Moreover, the spirit carving beast doesn''t need the soul power to control at all, as long as the first command is given.


    "The key is what the order is." Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly, and he thought of the key in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    "I don''t want dragon soul."


    Many soldiers were so scared that they fled all over the place. Originally, the soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty thought that they could escape with birds and beasts. However, what they didn''t expect was that the monsters were aimed at them first.


    On the contrary, the people of nanlixian Dynasty were not particularly attacked.


    Even a fool knows that this is a situation against the great dragon fairy Dynasty.


    Almost at the same time, dense shadows came from all directions of the ancient city, everywhere in the sky and the earth, almost airtight.


    So much! That''s too much! Tens of thousands!


    They have never seen so many war beasts in their life. They want to escape, but those war beasts completely block the way of all the soldiers.


    How terrible the rampant war beast is, people are very clear in their hearts, it''s not human at all!


    "Surrender, do not kill!"


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in the sky, deafening, reverberating in the void for a long time.

 C738

    Surrender, don''t kill?


    The sound sounded like thunder, and the crowd looked up for the source of the sound. However, to their disappointment, the sound seemed to come from all directions, and there was no trace at all.


    But with the sound, the dense, sun blocking soul carving beast suddenly stopped attacking, just surrounded by water and no one was allowed to escape.


    "Change a voice, think don''t know is you Ouyang Tianyi?" Doutian smiles coldly.


    "Old three!" The fat man suddenly appeared and came to doutian.


    Dou Tian was relieved to see that the fat people were OK. Moreover, the fat people also had something to gain, and they all broke through to the fourth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland.


    Then, his eyes looked up around, and the fire beast at his feet was shaking all over.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender, too."


    Many soldiers curl up on the ground and give up resistance. These monsters are too strong. If they don''t surrender, they will die. If they surrender, they will have a chance to live.


    They don''t know who''s laying it out, but that doesn''t stop them from trying to survive.


    Whether they are Nanli soldiers or dragon soldiers, most of them give up the idea of resistance at the moment.


    In the distance, Long Xiao''s face was embarrassed to the extreme, and his eyes were very red. At this time, a purple figure came whistling from the distance.


    When doutian saw the purple streamer, his eyes flashed with light. The next moment, he saw a young man in purple robe appear in front of Longxiao. The young man in purple robe was Pang Yuan who had provoked doutian before.


    "Big fairy, it''s Ouyang Tianyi. Ouyang Tianyi wants to kill us!" Pang Yuan, a young man in purple, cried.


    "What?" Other people''s pupils shrink, and then look around. They really don''t see Ouyang Tianyi''s figure.


    Most of the geniuses have arrived, only Ouyang Tianyi hasn''t arrived. With his toes, he can think who is calculating them.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, get out." Long Xiao is very angry. He cooperates with you. You dare to Yin me. Do you really think that tiger doesn''t get angry? Do you think I''m a sick cat?


    Chu frivolous, Yi Fei Mo, Lou Ao Tian, Bei Chen Feng and others also look up and scan the sky, finally, the crowd''s eyes fall on a dense forest.


    Whoo!


    A dark shadow rushed out of the dense forest. At the next moment, a young man in white robes appeared in everyone''s eyes. Who else could there be except Ouyang Tianyi.


    At the same time, a bird swoops down from a high altitude. Ouyang Tianyi flashes a few times and falls on the bird''s back steadily. As soon as the bird''s wings vibrate, it appears in the ancient city.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, it''s really you!" Long Xiao angrily stares at Ouyang Tianyi coldly, almost holding back his hand.


    "The fairy would like to know. How did you know it was me?" Ouyang Tianyi ignored Longxiao, but fell on Pang Yuan, a young man in purple robe.


    With just one look in his eyes, the young man in purple robe trembled all over. Then he remained in the same place and his eyes were a little confused. It was obvious that the soul eating blood silkworm in his body had destroyed his consciousness.


    Then without hesitation blurted out: "history can not, history can not say!"


    "Oh?" Ouyang Tianyi was slightly surprised, and a touch of cold bloomed in his eyes.


    Guan Xiaoqi and crazy wolf look at Pang Yuan in surprise. They don''t understand. It''s clearly revealed by doutian. How can he blame Shi Neng?


    Only Dou Tian has a calm face, which is the reason why he didn''t kill Pang Yuan, a young man in purple robe. As he said, his use value is far greater when he is alive than when he is dead. Maybe Ouyang Tianyi will kill Shi Neng without his help.


    Just doutian scanning the four directions, also did not see the trace of Shi Neng, to Shi Neng''s calculation, he may not come here at all.


    "By the way, there''s the big fairy. The big fairy said it too!" Pang Yuan suddenly said again.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" The Dragon Xiao hears speech, immediately anger matchless, jump from the high altitude but descend, one slap toward his Tian Ling cover to clap.


    "Ah Pang Yuan screamed. He was seriously injured at the moment. He turned around and ran, but he was still half slow, and was slapped into meat mud.


    Then he jumped up and appeared on the back of the Dragon again. His movements were like flowing water and flowing clouds.


    The crowd was shocked by the fierce of Longxiao. At least it was your dragon warrior, who was killed so easily.


    On the dragon''s side, there are six soldiers who are also very surprised. It is the six men who met Dou Tian with Pang Yuan in the psychedelic forest. Their eyes fall on Dou Tian.


    Only the six of them knew that all this was done by doutian. He was stirring up dissension. As for why Pang Yuan was controlled, they did not know.


    Originally, six people are ready to open their mouth to explain, but after long Xiao decisively killed Pang Yuan, six people quickly shut their mouths.


    Doutian''s means are too strange. Who knows if he will end up like Pang Yuan by saying his name.


    At this time, what people didn''t notice was that in the meat paste, there was a blood golden silkworm chrysalis the size of peanuts. Along the ground, it shot rapidly towards doutian''s body, and soon into doutian''s body."Murder? It doesn''t matter. All the people of Dalong are going to die. " Ouyang Tianyi light way.


    As soon as the words came to an end, all over the sky the spirit carving beast moved again and rushed to the dragon warrior.


    "Let''s go!" A lot of people were very frightened. They thought that if they brought the immortal level war beast into this place, they would definitely beat nanlixian Dynasty. However, they didn''t expect that one Ouyang Tianyi would be enough for them to drink a pot.


    "You can''t stop benxian with all this rubbish." Long Xiao roared, and a golden sword appeared in his hand, as if there were golden flames burning above.


    With a slight tremor of the long sword, a golden knife River soars up to the sky. Under the strangulation of the sword river, all kinds of soul carving beasts burst into pieces one after another.


    Although the soul carving beast can resist beating, it also depends on people. In front of the strong in the fairyland, it is just the soul carving beast equivalent to the strength of Taoism. No matter how strong the defense is, it is useless!


    There was a gap in the dense black cloud.


    "Go The Dragon Xiao a blast to drink, with a long knife for the Dragon soldiers open the way, where the Dragon soldiers dare to hesitate, one after another toward the gap fly away.


    "Kill As soon as Ouyang Tianyi''s face was frozen, all the soul carving beasts jumped on him. No, the soul carving beast had no life, but simply carried out the order,


    "Ouyang Tianyi, I''ll let you go of the business of killing Ouyang xiaopiao and doutian with you. I''ll never die with you!" Long Xiao roared angrily.


    Hearing this, Nanli soldiers were not too shocked. Ouyang Tianyi wanted to kill Ouyang xiaopiao, as if it was a well-known thing in the world.


    However, it''s one thing to know and another to be told. Ouyang Tianyi wants to kill the fat man, but he can only do it secretly, not openly.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face was very blue. Originally, he wanted everyone to enter the ancient city, but unexpectedly, doutian broke his plan.


    "Then you don''t have to go!" Ouyang Tianyi''s face is fierce, and the giant soul carving beast in the ancient city rises in the air and goes straight to the Dragon sky.


    Then, Ouyang Tianyi''s angry eyes swept to doutian and roared: "doutian, you have to die, too!"

 C739

    Roar!


    With Ouyang Tianyi''s roar, two huge soul carving beasts rushed towards doutian. The earth suddenly vibrated, and a repressive breath swept all over the place.


    "To die!" Guan Xiaoqi gave a cold drink, and several arrow feathers burst out of the air and shot at two soul carving beasts.


    Bang bang!


    The arrow feather is extremely sharp. However, it can''t break the defense of the spirit carving beast. There is a light light on the body surface of the spirit carving beast.


    Fat man, crazy wolf, Tiancan, Xiaoming and Yingfeng are all ready to move.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, are you finally jumping off the wall?" All of a sudden, Dou Tian laughs and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry?" The crowd looks at doutian strangely. You are as arrogant as ever. Now Ouyang Tianyi has the absolute upper hand. Even Longxiao has run away. What''s the rush to jump over the wall!


    Ouyang Tianyi sneered and said, "you are really capable of fighting heaven. It''s a pity to kill you. At last, I will give you a chance to surrender to the fairy and spare you from death."


    Looking at Ouyang Tianyi''s high and overlooking eyes, it''s very uncomfortable in doutian''s heart. Ouyang Tianyi is strong, but not invincible.


    When the second can pressure you breathless, now I can!


    "Do you think you can ignore everything with some soul sculptors? Dead things, after all, are dead things Doutian is not the way.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s pupil shrinks when he hears doutian''s words. It''s not that he is afraid of doutian, but that doutian recognizes the origin of these monsters.


    Soul carving beast, it is an extremely ancient existence. Few people can say these three words.


    Ouyang Tianyi also got an adventure by chance. He knew the existence of the soul carving beast. After a long time of exploration, he found the ancient secret place.


    In other people''s eyes, this ancient secret place only happened by chance. Only Ouyang Tianyi knew it clearly. The appearance of the ancient secret place was the result of his boosting the flames.


    Because of the adventure he got, there are records about the secret place of the ancient land, and he also successfully controlled all the soul carving beasts of the ancient land according to the method of the adventure.


    Soul carving beast, which has always been something he is proud of, did not expect to be doutian said.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I heard that Chu frivolous and they entered an ancient place last time, which is here. What they didn''t know was that all these were arranged by Ouyang Tianyi." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Chu is frivolous, and his eyes suddenly tremble. Even Ning Chuan, Yi Fei Mo and Ruo Liu Chang are all surprised, but everyone''s looks are different. Some don''t understand, and some wonder why dou Tian knows


    At that time, several of them and Chu Yifeng did enter the ancient land, but no one was found at all.


    And a few people haven''t had time to explore, they were expelled from the ancient land by several powerful war beasts. At that time, Chu frivolity was poisoned.


    "I have to say that you are very imaginative. What else?" Ouyang Tianyi smiles indifferently and forces himself to calm down, and his killing intention flashes from the bottom of his eyes.


    He also seemed to be interested, and wanted to know how much doutian knew.


    "Chu leprosy poisoning, of course, and Chu Yifeng, if liushang and Ningchuan they related." Doutian continued.


    "Shut up! You dare to slander me Ningchuan was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t even look at Ningchuan and continued: "but you are the culprit. I heard that there are 18 people in tianbang, only Chu Qingkuang and beichenfeng don''t pay attention to you. You naturally want to kill them, so you just add fuel to the flames. I don''t know if I''m right."


    Ningchuan, if the two look very ugly, doutian said more than right, it is too right, basically no difference.


    "It seems that Yimou has also been used." Suddenly, Yi Fei Mo sneers, cold eyes swept Ouyang Tianyi one eye, "I said, at that time, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at us, it was a big fairy."


    Chu frivolity is more murderous atmosphere, almost did not hold back his hand, if all this is true, then he will have today''s ending, is Ouyang Tianyi caused?


    He was poisoned, his father was expelled from the house, and his younger sister died because of Ouyang Tianyi?!


    "Pa Pa!"


    A crisp voice rang out. Ouyang Tianyi clapped his hands, and his face was full of fun. "This story is wonderful. Unfortunately, you''re still going to die."


    "Yes? In fact, it''s easy to kill them. " Doutian smiles faintly. Suddenly, he rushes towards one of the huge fighting beasts.


    "I''m really looking for death!" Ouyang Tianyi disdained, and his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "That monster is the peak of the fairyland. How dare doutian take the initiative to attack?" The crowd was dumbfounded. Although these monsters had no self-consciousness, they were extremely sensitive and not weaker than the real war beasts.


    You fight heaven is strong, but it''s only the second small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be better than that monster.After all, breaking through the fairyland is not as difficult as the fairyland.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the sound of broken crystal rings out, and the eyes of the crowd are in the same place. Dou Tian holds a long sword and inserts it directly into the monster''s head.


    Then, a torrent of weather came out of the monster''s head. Doutian felt his hand, but in vain, there was a golden crystal in his hand.


    At the same time, the huge monster fell to the ground with a puff, and then turned into a pair of dead trees. After the powerful blow of Buddha, the dead trees instantly weathered and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s dead!" The crowd screamed and looked at Dou Tian in a daze.


    Actually, it''s easy to kill them!


    People''s minds for a long time reverberated with the words of Dou Tian just now, this is more than a damn simple! It''s so damn simple!


    It doesn''t take much effort. It''s easy.


    The smile on Ouyang Tianyi''s face is instantly stiff. He looks at doutian with an ugly face. It''s naked. Ouyang Tianyi feels the burning pain on his face.


    "Third, how did you do it?" Fat man looks at Dou Tian in surprise. In his opinion, these soul carving beasts are not generally terrible. Even he may not be his opponent.


    However, doutian was easily killed, which made him not shocked.


    Not only the fat man was puzzled, but other people couldn''t figure it out. Only beichenfeng in the distance said in his heart, "in a few months, I can see the finishing touch of the spirit carving beast. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s very simple. These soul carving beasts are supported by soul power. As long as you find the source of soul power of these soul carving beasts, you can easily kill them." Doutian doesn''t like it.


    Although he said that, Dou Tian''s heart was very dignified. He could see the soul crystal in the spirit carving beast at a glance, but no one else could see it.


    Because only the person who knows the soul pattern knows where the soul crystal is placed, and even if he knows it, he may not be able to get close to that place. He just took advantage of Ouyang Tianyi''s unprepared speed just now.


    Once all the soul carving beasts are activated, even if he fights heaven, he can''t easily kill a soul carving beast at the top of the fairyland.


    "I''d like to have a look at the tens of millions of soul carving beasts. You can fight against heaven." Ouyang Tianyi also finally moved to kill heart, in case the plan changed, he also no longer hesitated, took out a black ball, once again urged all the soul carving beast.


    "So that''s the source of the order!" Doutian''s eyes flashed a light, staring at the black ball.

 C740

    Roar, roar filled the whole space again, the soldiers in the ancient city were crawling on the ground, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Doutian bears the brunt and becomes the target of Ouyang Tianyi. Doutian destroys his plan again and again, which makes him feel uneasy.


    Before, the people in the Dragon fairy Dynasty ran a lot because of Dou Tian. Originally, he was going to keep all the people in the dragon.


    Others don''t know, but Ouyang Tianyi knows that the reason why people of the great dragon fairy Dynasty enter the ancient secret land is because of his arrangement.


    Since dalongxian Dynasty and nanlixian Dynasty are close to each other, they have always been competitors. If we can get rid of the young generation of soldiers of dalongxian Dynasty, it will definitely be a fatal blow to dalongxian Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. All this was due to the appearance of doutian, which was beyond his expectation. How could Ouyang Tianyi not be angry.


    "Those who do not surrender will be killed without mercy!"


    Ouyang Tianyi yelled angrily, and hundreds of battle beasts above the fairyland rushed towards the soldiers. The soldiers in Nanli didn''t dare to resist, so they squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, trembling.


    However, the soldiers of the great dragon immortal Dynasty who have not yet escaped from the sky are as pale as ashes. Those who leave the immortal Dynasty in the South still have the chance to surrender, but they have only one death.


    "These people really have the guts to surrender!" Ying Feng scolds angrily, holding the scythe of death in his hand, ready to make a move at any time.


    "Get out!" Dou Tianning said in a voice that even he could not be the opponent of so many immortal level soul carving beasts. If he stayed here, he had a great chance to die.


    Fat man, crazy wolf and others naturally don''t hesitate to kill them in the distance. Now they are the fourth small realm cultivation in the fairyland. No matter how many low-level spirit carving beasts there are, they may not be able to really hurt them if they just want to escape.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they took a few steps, they felt that the sky and the earth had turned black in vain. When they looked up, they found that above their heads, there were several flying soul carving beasts fluttering their huge wings.


    Then, a dozen soul carving beasts suddenly appeared in all directions and surrounded them in the center.


    "Grandma''s, surrounded!" The fat man scolded angrily. He held the halberd in his hand, and his whole body was full of light. The four grade spirit of heaven was suspended above his head, and went straight to one of the spirit carving beasts.


    "Second, under his left wing." Doutian looked at the soul carving beast and immediately saw where the soul crystal was.


    As soon as the words were over, other spirit carving beasts had already come. Doutian''s face was very heavy. It seemed that Ouyang Tianyi was determined to kill them.


    "Be careful, everyone." Dou Tian took a deep breath, left a word, and also killed a fairy level Xiao Yue Sirius.


    The reason why the spirit carving beast is terrible is that he has only one weakness, that is, the location of the soul crystal. Other places will not fall unless they are beaten to pieces.


    Doutian has to be careful when facing the highest spirit carving beast in the immortal level.


    He was very worried, especially Guan Xiaoqi. He was only in the third small realm of the fairyland, and he was attacking from a long distance. For him, melee was his weak point.


    "Xiao Ming, Xiao Wu, come here!" At the thought of Guan Xiaoqi, doutian immediately thought of something.


    In the dark, Xiaoming, a falcon, spreads his wings and appears on doutian''s shoulder. However, Guan Xiaoqi is thrown away by the aftereffect of a soul carving beast.


    "Change noumenon." Doutian faces Xiaoming.


    At the command of doutian, Xiaoming didn''t hesitate. A huge beam of light came out of Xiaoming. The next moment, Xiaoming''s body reached four or five feet high, and his wings spread, which was more than ten feet wide.


    Other people see Xiaoming''s change, and their eyes are shocked. Xiaoming''s strength is also very strong, breaking through the fourth level of immortal.


    "The blood of the holy war beast, the Falcon of the night!" The crowd is also a pupil shrink, a face inconceivable looking at Xiaoming.


    Doutian''s face is very calm. He appears on Xiaoming''s back. Xiaoming looks up to the sky and roars, causing a huge storm. Then Guan Xiaoqi''s embarrassed figure also appears on Xiaoming''s back.


    With a cry, Xiaoming rose to the sky and instantly escaped the encirclement and killing of several soul carving beasts.


    "Xiao Wu, shoot at the middle of the jaw of the howling moon Sirius." Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good." Guan Xiaoqi nods. Doutian can see the weakness of the spirit carving beast. He is confident that he can shoot where doutian points.


    The arrow plume is burning with fire, turning into a flash of lightning, which is extremely fast.


    The howling moon Sirius roared up to the sky, slapped the arrow feather to the fan, and there was no doubt that the highest strength of the immortal class was revealed.


    "I''ll drag it." Doutian''s face sank slightly. The strength of the soul carving beast was beyond his expectation. It was impossible to kill them just by their arrow feathers, even though doutian knew their weakness.


    It''s like a low-level fighter who knows doutian''s weakness. If someone wants to attack his weakness and kill him, he has to break through doutian''s defense and attack to hit doutian''s weakness.Doutian jumps down, and the butcher''s knife appears in his hand. In a moment, a fierce blade blooms in the void, and directly cuts down from the sky.


    Xiaoyue Sirius was very disdainful and raised one of his paws to pounce on doutian.


    With a clang sound, the long sword collided with the claws of Sirius, and set off a storm of soul power.


    At the same time, a flame arrow plume roared down from the high altitude, directly into the center of Xiao Yue Sirius''s jaw, with a very tricky angle.


    Bang!


    A white light fell down from that place. Doutian tried to grab it, and an immortal war crystal appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the immortal level war crystal in his hand, Dou Tian frowned: "this immortal level war crystal''s soul power has consumed nearly half, don''t Ouyang Tianyi know that these war crystal''s energy will be exhausted?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian immediately laughs. In this way, there is no need to fight with these soul carving beasts. Just consume their soul power in the battle crystal.


    "Wolf, back up!" Suddenly, there was a cry from Tiancan in the distance.


    Doutian''s face changed, but he found that the crazy wolf was surrounded by the top three spirit carving beasts in the middle, and there was a bird like spirit carving beast in the sky.


    At this moment, the four spirit carving beasts move at the same time, and a terrible wave of soul power sweeps across the world. Even if they meet thousands of feet away in doutian, they also feel a huge pressure.


    What''s more, crazy wolves who are very close to each other? If attacked, he will definitely die.


    "Xiao Ming, Xiao Wu, go and save Xiao Lang!" Doutian''s feeling changed greatly. He yelled at the sky. He was thousands of feet away from that place. It was obviously too late to rush there.


    Only Xiaoming''s speed can save the crazy wolf. However, the hope is not very big. After all, their strength can''t break the defense of those soul carving beasts.


    "If there''s anything wrong with the crazy wolf, Ouyang Tianyi, I want you to die without a burial place!" Doutian gnashes his teeth, and his terrible intention to kill blooms out.

 C741

    In the ancient city, Ouyang Tianyi looks at everything around him indifferently. Not only doutian and others become the targets of his killing, but also Chu frivolous, beichenfeng, Lou Aotian and others are on his killing list.


    All who do not surrender, do not surrender, only death!


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, Yi Fei Mo was thrown away by a strong force, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. His robe was broken. He was facing the highest soul carving beast of the three immortals. It was very rare for him to persist for such a long time.


    "Yi Fei Mo, don''t you surrender?" In the distance, Ouyang Tianyi spoke faintly.


    "Big fairy gives you a chance, Yi Fei Mo, don''t be unkind!" Ningchuan is also gloating with a smile. Last time at the noble banquet, he was insulted by Yi FeiMo. He still hates Yi FeiMo in his heart.


    As for his Ningchuan, he had already submitted to Ouyang Tianyi when the spirit carving beast began to attack.


    "Cough!" Yi Fei Mo''s eyes turned red and coughed up a little bit of blood. His face was very ugly. Finally, he bent down and arched his hand: "Yi Fei Mo, I''ve seen a fairy."


    "Ha ha, good!" Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t seem to be afraid of yifeimo''s backwater, because it''s enough for him.


    As long as a soldier of the same rank bows his head in front of others, it will be extremely difficult for him to surpass them in the future, because he already has a consciousness in his heart that he is inferior to them.


    And this is what Ouyang Tianyi wants.


    Similarly, this is why Chu is frivolous, Lou Aotian and Bei CHENFENG never surrender.


    They are proud and natural. They have never stooped for anyone in their life, and Ouyang Tianyi is not worthy of it. Once they stoop, they may stop here in their life.


    "Chufrivolous, beichenfeng, louaotian, how about you?" Ouyang Tianyi''s sharp eyes look at Sanren. He looks down from a height, just like looking down on some mole ants.


    "You don''t deserve it." Beichen Feng lazily opened his mouth, his speed is very fast, even, there are several soul carving beast died in his hands.


    "You don''t deserve it." The same words came out of Chu''s frivolous mouth. He held a long sword and looked everywhere. Instead of retreating, he kept killing the ancient city.


    As for Lou Aotian, he is silent, but the sword in his hand has already told Ouyang Tianyi that he does not hesitate to fight.


    "Good, good! The fairy will tell you whether I deserve it or not Ouyang Tianyi sneers, beichenfeng and Chu''s words are like a sharp knife in his chest.


    Then he looked at Ningchuan and yifeimo and said, "since you have submitted to the fairy, you should show some sincerity. You two, control the ten spirit carving beasts to kill them."


    "Yes, sir." Ningchuan nodded without hesitation and glanced at yifeimo unhappily. Although he wanted yifeimo to die, he didn''t dare to disobey Ouyang Tianyi''s order. He said with a wild smile: "beichenfeng, last time I insulted you, today is your death time."


    "Yes." Yi Fei Mo takes a deep breath, clenches his teeth, and finally gets up.


    "Ningchuan, do you really think you are the third in the list?" Beichenfeng looks at Ningchuan with disdain. Instead of retreating, he rushes straight to those soul carving beasts.


    Chu is frivolous, and Lou Aotian fights with several soul carving beasts. Not far away from Lou Aotian, Bai Yu, Bai Li Fengfeng and Chen Feng are anxious.


    "Xiao Ming, Xiao Wu, go and save Xiao Lang!" At this time, the sound of doutian drinking came from the distance.


    At the same time, the crazy wolf was besieged by four soul carving beasts, and the terrorist attack went straight to the crazy wolf.


    Xiaoming flies with Guan Xiaoqi, and Guan Xiaoqi shoots several arrows in the air, trying to stop the attack of four spirit carving beasts.


    Unfortunately, his arrow feathers can''t help soul carving beast. Although the flexibility of soul carving beast is not as good as war beast, its defense is much stronger.


    "Second brother!" The day remnant is hoarse roaring, the body does not want to die generally, rushes to the mad wolf place.


    "The sky is broken, the earth is short!"


    Tiancan roared. In a moment, a little green light bloomed from the tip of his sword, and then the green light became more and more intense. It condensed into a vast whirlpool of sword Qi, which immediately enveloped the four soul carving beasts and crazy wolves.


    More and more whirlpool, and then spread, covering a hundred Zhang radius, thousands of blue sword Qi in the void and open, one after another blue sword lotus in full bloom.


    "Heaven and earth? Isn''t this the Tiancan move of winning 99 games in the battle of life and death? He''s a wreck


    "How can it be? Isn''t Tiancan dead? How can you become doutian''s subordinate? "


    "It''s absolutely Tiancan. Tiancan used this sword against Zhanming God at that time!"


    Many people in the distance were shocked when they saw this sword. It''s really amazing that Tiancan fought against Hades at that time. Many people remember their fighting skills.


    But this piece of news is too shocking. Tiancan, who won 99 games in a row in the arena of life and death, didn''t die and still appeared here!


    "It''s him." Lou Aotian squints his eyes and takes a look at doutian. He has completely affirmed doutian''s identity.Bang bang!


    The violent explosion came out from the blue sword whirlpool. Countless blood flew and dyed the sky red. But when the blood fell on the ground, it was filled with the smell of decay.


    This is the difference between the war beast and the soul carving beast. The soul carving beast has no real life at all, but has some characteristics of the war beast. Once there is no support of the soul pattern, it will show its original appearance.


    After a short time, the whirlpool of sword Qi gradually disappeared, exposing everything inside. Many people took a breath of cool air, and saw that there were only two soul carving beasts at the top of the immortal level, almost leaving a skeleton shelf.


    Tiancanyi is holding the green lotus sword, the other sleeve is empty, floating in the void, and the momentum of Lin Li blooms from him.


    His face was a little pale. It was obvious that the sword had consumed a lot of physical and mental strength.


    "Heaven is broken?" Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes flash slightly, and he is shocked by Tiancan''s strength. If Tiancan surrender himself, wouldn''t it be another big help?


    "Tiancan, I''ll give you one..." Ouyang Tianyi said haughtily.


    "Go away!" But he was interrupted by Tiancan before he finished. He only spit out two words, which is the biggest disdain and irony to Ouyang Tianyi.


    The smile on Ouyang Tianyi''s face is stiff, and his heart is strong. When he looks into his hands, a dozen or so war beasts come roaring, and then he appears in front of Tiancan and crazy wolf.


    The four head spirit carving beast at the top of the immortal level has made them almost unable to fight back. How about twelve heads?


    "Brother, let''s go!" The crazy wolf screams. If they are only twelve spirit carving beasts in the middle of the immortal level, they will not be afraid. But they are the ninth and even the highest spirit carving beasts in the immortal level.


    "Bang!" In response to the crazy wolf, only Tiancan clapped his hand on the back of the crazy wolf, pushing the crazy wolf out.


    Tiancan''s hair was flying wildly, covering his cold face. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his head to look at those soul carving beasts and said, "wolf, live!"


    Poof, poof!


    Lin Li''s attacks pierced Tiancan''s body, and the hot blood shot out. Tiancan stood still, as if it had become eternity!


    "Big brother!"


    "Heaven is broken!"


    Crazy wolf, doutian yells. They shoot towards Tiancan quickly. Fat man and others keep getting closer. They are shocked by Tiancan''s decisiveness.


    In order to save the crazy wolf''s life, sacrifice your own life!


    Suddenly, in the crowd''s surprised eyes, Tiancan slowly raises the green lotus sword in his hand, and a cold fog diffuses from the green lotus sword.

 C742

    The icy chill rippled in the void, and the temperature of the surroundings dropped dozens of degrees instantly, as if even the spirit could freeze. Moreover, the chill became colder and colder.


    From a distance, the cold air is like sword Qi, with a very sharp breath. It''s just that the edge is not against the entity, but against the soul power!


    "What a strange sword technique. How can I feel that my soul power has been frozen!" The scalp of the crowd is numb, even if it is several miles away, you can feel the cold.


    This kind of cold, comes from the bone marrow, cannot say clearly, the way is not clear!


    The cold air filled the space and enveloped the twelve spirit carving beasts in it. There was no intention of killing them at all, but it was just this that made people feel terrible.


    "Play the devil!" Ningchuan a face disdain, a fight fairyland, display no artistic conception of a sword, what power?


    "The sword of the yellow spring!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came out from tiancankou. I don''t know when the cold air became solid and became extremely sharp sword Qi.


    The cold air all over the sky interweaves into a huge net of sword Qi in the void.


    Poof, poof!


    Just at this time, the twelve soul carving beasts suddenly burst open, and were divided into countless pieces. The incision was very neat, turned into countless pieces and shot in all directions.


    "Hiss!" The sound of air-conditioning rang out, and the crowd stared at the spirit carving beast which had become fragments in the air.


    That''s the monster equivalent to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland, and it''s still twelve heads. It was killed by a soldier of the fourth hedaozhan fairyland?


    Even Ouyang Tianyi, Chu Qingkuang and others were stunned. The power of this sword completely shocked them. Even they themselves might not be able to bear Tiancan''s sword.


    "The sword of huangquan, Tiancan really succeeded!" There was a touch of surprise in doutian''s eyes, but the next moment, his smile solidified there.


    Poof!


    I don''t know when, behind Tiancan, a soul carving beast''s claw pierced Tiancan''s body and directly penetrated from his chest. The blood spurted, and the bloody viscera could be clearly seen.


    "No!" The crazy wolf roared up to the sky, stepped on his feet, and moved forward quickly with his body close to the ground. His sharp claws tore the claws of the soul carving beast to pieces.


    At the same time, the crazy wolf holding Tiancan quickly retrogress, and instantly appears hundreds of feet away.


    "Heaven is broken!" Doutian comes to the crazy wolf and squats down. His eyes are red.


    "Young master, please help elder brother, help elder brother!" Crazy wolf knelt on the ground, red tears flowing from his eyes.


    Doutian looks very cold. Looking at Tiancan, whose face is pale and whose mouth overflows blood, his heart trembles.


    Even if the God of medicine is in the world, it may not be able to save him, let alone fight against heaven?


    Doutian raised his trembling right hand and closed his eyes for Tiancan.


    Fat, shadow wind several people also appear in doutian side, looking at the dead Tiancan, their faces also become very pale.


    Although they are ready to die at any time, it makes them very uncomfortable to see their friends die in front of them. They even want to die instead of Tiancan.


    "No, big brother won''t die, he won''t die!" Crazy wolf tightly holds the body of day remnant, crying, the man bleeding without tears, just because not to affectionate place!


    Doutian was silent. His head recalled Tiancan''s last smile, and his heart was sore, especially Tiancan''s last sentence: second brother, live!


    To survive? Doesn''t that mean Tiancan already knows that he will die?


    He knew that he was dead, but he didn''t have any mind to escape, because once he escaped, he might be a crazy wolf.


    Thinking of the scene of the battle field of life and death before, doutian was very unhappy. At the beginning, the crazy wolf gave Tiancan the chance to live, but this time, Tiancan gave the crazy wolf the chance to live.


    This is the real brother! Can be entrusted with life and death, back rest assured to his brother!


    Fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and others look very ugly. These days, Tiancan''s scenes reverberate in their minds. No one thought that Tiancan would die here!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, doutian burst out with a sense of killing. A sea of blood and fog bloomed from him. It was a real sense of killing.


    "Ha ha, Dou Tian, are you angry at last? This is just the beginning. You''ll see the people around you fall one by one. " Seeing doutian''s anger, Ouyang Tianyi smiles faintly.


    These days, Ouyang Tianyi''s heart is also holding a breath of anger. At the moment, seeing doutian angry, that breath of anger has dissipated a lot.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, I will fight heaven and swear to heaven that I will not kill you or be a man in this life!" Doutian almost roared out with all his strength.


    The crowd was also shocked to feel doutian''s killing intention. It was Nanli fairy, the first successor of the future immortal.How dare you say you want to kill him in front of so many people?


    Once you leave the ancient secret land, there is no place for you to live in the whole nanlixian Dynasty!


    Many people sneer in their hearts. You are strong in fighting against heaven, but what is it in front of nanlixian dynasty?


    "Want to kill me?" Ouyang Tianyi disdained, "some people''s daydreams don''t seem to wake up, in this case, let you wake up, what is the gap!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the spirit carving beasts in the whole ancient city moved almost at the same time. There were three or four stone spirit carving beasts with ferocious breath killing them in doutian.


    "Old three, let''s go!" Fat man yells, although he also wants to kill Ouyang Tianyi, but here, there are so many soul carving beasts, Ouyang Tianyi has been in an invincible position.


    "Go? No one can leave today. " Ouyang Tianyi sneered, "Lao Jiu, don''t blame big brother for not giving you a chance. If you come here, I can''t kill you, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" The fat man is indifferent.


    "Otherwise, there will be a mistake." Ouyang Tianyi smiles coldly.


    "Hum, Ouyang Tianyi, don''t be so merciful. Don''t you always want to kill me? Today, I give you a chance to kill me. From now on, I, Ouyang xiaopiao, will leave Ouyang family. " The fat man yelled. The last few words came out of his roar almost word by word.


    Between Ouyang Tianyi and doutian, the fat man does not hesitate to stand on doutian''s side.


    "Second, you!" Doutian looks at the fat man in amazement. He didn''t expect that the fat man would leave the Ouyang family. It''s a fairy family. It''s not an ordinary family.


    "Ha ha, Lao Jiu, I really underestimate you. Do you know the rule of breaking away from the family automatically?" Ouyang Tianyi was surprised, but soon became indifferent.


    "The rules are set by people. Now you can come and kill me." Fat man looks disdainful. In this world, strength is respected. What are other so-called rules?


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is a member of the Ouyang family, but in the eyes of the Ouyang family, he has been abandoned, and now he is just a dispensable piece.


    What''s the point of staying?


    "Ouyang xiaopiao, since you want to die, I will help you!" Ouyang Tianyi''s tone is cold. Now that he has said it, he has no scruples in his heart.

 C743

    "Kill!


    Doutian was angry and rushed up first. Tiancan''s death made him extremely angry.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, a ferocious soul carving beast of Jiao type swooped down, and the man was out of breath.


    At that time, doutian cut up with a butcher''s sword in his left hand and a Shura''s sword in his right hand. Each sword blocked the attack of Jiaos.


    "In the way?" The crowd was so shocked that it was the monster at the top of fairyland. It was blocked by doutian!


    "No, the monster''s strength is weakening!" Chu is frivolous and his brows are locked.


    "Of course, they will become weak. These soul carving beasts rely on the soul crystal to support them. Once the soul power of the soul crystal is consumed, they are just rotten wood." Beichenfeng seems to have guessed the general, then pondering looking at the opposite Ningchuan way: "Ningchuan waste, you seem to stand in the wrong team!"


    "Hum." Ning Chuan snorted coldly and killed Bei CHENFENG again. However, he was slightly frozen in his heart, because he had already felt that these soul carving beasts were weakening.


    But he still refused to admit it in his heart, and in his opinion, even if these soul carving beasts become weak, he can still kill Beichen Feng.


    "Bai Yu, you three hold on!" Lou Aotian was injured in many places when he wielded his sword. Up to now, no one has been able to hurt him so badly. This is the first time.


    If it''s an ordinary level 6 spirit carving beast, it may not be able to get him, but these are level 9 monsters, even the top monsters.


    He can keep Bai Yu, Bai Li Feng and Chen Feng alive. He is still abnormal. After all, it''s easy to kill a person, but it''s hard to protect a person!


    "Lou Aotian, don''t worry about us." Bai Yu yelled, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He thought that he could get a fortune when he entered the ancient secret land, but he didn''t expect to be reduced to such a situation.


    If it is before, they will not hesitate to surrender, but after experiencing some things of doutian, they have recovered their former spirit and style again.


    Practitioners, only stand to die, not kneel to live!


    "I''m not afraid of death on a snowy night. Lou Aotian, although I''ve always been unhappy with the top ten shows of your Imperial City, and you''ve been pressing me, I''m not inferior to you at all!" A hundred Li strong wind yells and suddenly rushes towards a soul carving beast. Lin Li''s sword Gang blooms in the void.


    "A hundred Li gale!" Chen Feng and Bai Yu yell that the hundred mile gale is just the peak of Yanze''s fighting method. Fighting with the soul carving beast, which is the peak of Hedao''s fighting fairyland, is just a moth to the fire.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a pity that for the soul carving beast, this blow is equivalent to scratching, but it''s a claw of the soul carving beast, which directly tears the hundred Li wind to pieces.


    "Ha ha, this is the hundred mile gale. Chen Feng is no weaker than you! Lou Aotian, I, Chen Feng, don''t need your protection. " Chen Feng angry smile, also toward a soul carving beast.


    "Stop!" Lou Aotian''s calm mood for many years has finally been moved. All the time, nothing has ever been in his mind.


    From birth, there are only two words in Lou Ao Tian''s heart, becoming stronger!


    He has no friends or brothers. He has always been a lonely man. Even before he entered the ancient secret land, he just came here with a few people on a snowy night to look for some opportunities. He didn''t care about the life and death of Bai Yu, Chen Feng and Baili Fengfeng.


    Until now, louao genius finally understand, his pride in the hundred Li gale and Chen Feng that sacrifice their lives in front of the mind, and what?


    Lou Aotian didn''t expect that in order not to drag himself down, Baili gale and Chen Feng were not afraid of death.


    Lou Aotian shoots quickly at Chen Feng. However, he is still half slow. Chen Feng is slapped by the soul carving beast and becomes a blood mist.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Lou Aotian burst into a rage, and this terrible sword Qi burst out of his body. A rainbow flew out, directly tearing the soul carving beast in the later stage of hedaozhan fairyland into powder.


    "Lou Aotian, live for our generation." Bai Yu smiles sadly. These soul carving beasts are completely crazy. Their strength is too weak. If they stay, they will only drag down Lou Aotian.


    Instead of this, it''s better to give yourself a good time. In this way, Lou Aotian will have a great chance to live!


    "Bastard Bai Yu, you can''t die!" Lou Aotian roared angrily and rushed towards Bai Yu.


    Not far away, Bai Yu''s face was determined and fearless. He killed a tiger shaped soul carving beast. Unfortunately, he just wanted to shake the tree.


    Poof!


    Just when Bai Yu thought he would die, suddenly, a sword rainbow directly cut off his left arm, and his body was lifted by a huge force. He hit the ground heavily and vomited blood.


    "The building is proud of the sky!" Bai Yu looks at a figure in the distance in surprise. He is shocked. He doesn''t expect that Lou Aotian has saved himself. At the cost of his own arm, he has bought his own life."I brought you in, and it''s my duty to take you out." Lou Aotian, dressed in white clothes stained with blood, holds a long sword and walks to the tiger shaped soul carving beast step by step, without looking back.


    In the distance, doutian, who was in a standoff with jiaolei''s soul carving beast, also happened to see the hundred mile gale and the death of Chen Feng, and his heart was touched again.


    After the death of Chen Feng and Baili gale, there are few ten shows left in the imperial city on a snowy night!


    This is the cruelty of Pangu. Once Chen Feng and Baili Fengfeng were so powerful and arrogant, but now they were only tortured and killed.


    Everything, just because they are too weak, not strong enough.


    If they have enough strength, there is no need to fly moths to the fire. Whoever dares to kill himself will kill himself!


    Similarly, if he is strong enough, how can Tiancan die?


    "Only by constantly becoming stronger and stronger can we really control our own destiny! And if you want to be strong, you have to start with killing! " Dou Tian roared in his heart, and a terrible sense of destruction came out of him.


    If we don''t kill him, he can''t live at all. How can he become stronger?


    "Kill


    Doutian raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. With all his strength, he wielded a sword and practiced together. He directly broke the body of the soul carving beast and divided it into two.


    "So strong!" The crowd gasped. Doutian''s momentum at the moment was no less than the peak of Hedao battle in fairyland. The soul carving beast of Jiao was above the Ninth level of the immortal level. It was killed by him!


    Doutian''s robe is hunting, his long hair is floating, and his terrible intention of killing and destroying is blooming from him. He is walking towards the ancient city step by step.


    At the moment, doutian is like a god of killing. He is not afraid of everything. In his eyes, there is only killing.


    All the soldiers were moved by his endless intention of killing and cutting, which could only be understood through countless blood. They could not imagine how many people doutian had killed.


    Ouyang Tianyi eyes cold looking at doutian, doutian''s strength, also more than he expected, but still was not in his heart.


    "The fairy is here. Come here if you can." Ouyang Tianyi light way, as if deliberately provoking the nerve of doutian.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come and tear you up!" Doutian bares his teeth and looks at Ouyang Tianyi fiercely, with a cruel smile on his face.

 C744

    Doutian''s arrogant words reverberated in the air for a long time, and many soldiers felt like they were the ones who said them.


    The wild and overbearing temperament is displayed incisively and vividly by doutian.


    "I''m waiting for you here." Ouyang Tianyi narrowed his eyes, his face was calm, and a sense of war rose quietly.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t wait long." Doutian grins grimly and kicks his foot hard. He jumps up like an ape, holding the Shura sword and the butcher''s knife in both hands, and goes straight to the ancient city.


    "Kill


    Fat man, holding battle halberd, sweeps all directions. Even the spirit carving beast in the later stage of the immortal level is not his opponent. If he hits down, the spirit carving beast in the ninth stage of the immortal level will only fall apart.


    Crazy wolf carefully put away the body, and Guan Xiaoqi, Xiaoming, Yingfeng four people also follow behind, toward the direction of the ancient city.


    On the other hand, Chu is frivolous. Beichenfeng and louaotian rush up without hesitation. In their hearts, they never run away.


    If they escape this time, their mood will be unstable and it will be more difficult for them to break through. After all, it depends on their mood to understand the artistic conception.


    Although the three are strong, Ningchuan, yifeimo and ruoliushang are not weak. What''s more, there are many soul carving beasts around them.


    "Get out of here!" Chu frivolous cold looking at the opposite if flow clothes, this he once loved the woman, even if if flow clothes repeatedly sorry him, Chu frivolous still some can''t start.


    "Frivolous, you go quickly!" If Liu Chang''s expression moved, and his face was very complicated, he would gather his voice to form a line, "Ouyang Tianyi''s means would not be so simple."


    "It''s none of your business." Chu frivolous swept Ouyang Tianyi one eye, Ouyang Tianyi light looking at the soldiers fighting around, the face is surprisingly calm.


    "Last time I was sorry, but this time, you have to listen to me." If the flow of clothes deep suction mouth airway, eyes blurred tears.


    "It''s because I listened to you that I have today. How, now, together with Ouyang Tianyi, do you want to deal with me?" Chu frivolous indifferent smile, since last time, his heart has died.


    Whoo!


    Chu frivolity no longer gives Ruo Liuchang the chance to speak, but directly saves it.


    In the distance, doutian is like a man in a state of no man. He quickly shuttles among a group of spirit carving beasts. The most powerful spirit carving beast of the immortal level, he doesn''t touch it.


    As for the spirit carving beast below the Ninth level of immortal level, doutian will kill it with one sword.


    His sword of destruction is becoming more and more domineering, constantly changing, and has already touched the threshold of the second artistic conception.


    Bang!


    When he couldn''t reach the defense, doutian was thrown away by a strong force. A purple jade Python soul carving beast, the peak of immortal level, hit doutian with its tail. If it didn''t resist with a butcher''s knife, doutian might have been patted into meat mud. True to life as like as two peas, the


    is forced to admit that the soul carving animal is lifelike, not only the face, but also the attack.


    Even, Dou Tianxin wondered, since there are so many immortal level soul carving beasts, is there any Saint level soul carving beast?


    "Ouyang Tianyi is so confident, maybe he really has a saint level soul carving beast." As soon as doutian God''s color was solidified, although he had strong intention to kill, his heart was more and more clear.


    Ouyang Tianyi is so insidious that doutian has to guard against him.


    Doutian converged his mind and looked at the ziyumang soul carving beast in front of him again. His thoughts flashed through his mind and said, "it''s not the way to go on like this. Although the soul power of the soul carving beast is constantly consumed, the process is too slow. I don''t know when it is. I guess I will be consumed by myself at that time."


    It has to be said that Ouyang Tianyi is really a thoughtful person. He has calculated almost every step. Even if doutian can kill the spirit carving beast, their soul power will be almost exhausted.


    When that time comes, how many people will be his opponents?


    "Consume soul power?" All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, and he thought of something in an instant.


    The next moment, Dou Tian appeared on the tail of the purple jade python. He walked quickly on the back of the purple jade Python by stepping on the streamer to pick up the stars. He soon appeared on the top of the purple jade Python''s head and patted it with a palm of his hand.


    "What is Dou Tian doing? Do you want to break the monster''s defense with one palm? " The crowd sniffed and looked like a good play.


    They have surrendered and are willing to submit to Ouyang Tianyi. At the moment, there is no danger to their lives, and they have gradually integrated into the role of spectators.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, to everyone''s stupidity, the purple jade soul carving beast suddenly withered down, its body quickly weathered, and only a smell of erosion and decay filled the air.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd was stunned, with enough of a duck''s egg in their mouth.


    "What is the means?" Beichenfeng''s eyes were fixed. He knew that doutian was a soul sculptor, but he couldn''t kill the highest soul carving beast in the immortal level with one second.


    Only Dou Tian was very excited and annoyed.


    "If only we had discovered earlier that the soul eating blood silkworm could devour the soul power of the soul carving beast, then Tiancan would not..." Doutian felt a stab in his heart.But just for a moment, doutian''s eyes became very firm: "Tiancan has died, I want to avenge him, and there are so many people alive, they need my protection more!"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian did not hesitate to pounce on another soul carving beast. In the palm of his hand, there was a bright red light, although he was not the opponent of those soul carving beasts.


    However, as long as you touch the body of the soul carving beast, the soul eating blood silkworm can directly find the soul crystal and devour the soul power in the soul crystal.


    After all, the soul carving beast is not a human being. It has no sense of self-determination. Naturally, it can''t break its own arm to save its life as history can''t do.


    One end, two ends


    Ten!


    Twenty!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, doutian killed as many as 100 soul carving beasts. Each time, he killed a soul carving beast with one easy slap. In other people''s eyes, this method is extremely strange.


    The crowd had already looked silly, which was appalling.


    "It can''t be a play played by Ouyang Tianyi and doutian on purpose?" Some people spoke to themselves in silence, but many people heard it.


    "Cooperation? Acting? " Ouyang Tianyi has an impulse to curse his mother. What''s the matter? They are acting together. But he wants to cut doutian to pieces at once.


    However, Ouyang Tianyi was also shocked. It was a hundred spirit carving beasts with immortal level nine or above. They were killed by doutian alone. It was too powerful.


    However, none of the people present knew how doutian killed those soul carving beasts.


    Besides, who knows what other means he has?


    For some reason, Ouyang Tianyi was afraid of doutian''s strength for the first time. Even he couldn''t kill so many soul carving beasts so easily.


    Many people can''t help thinking of the sentence that doutian said before: don''t worry, you won''t wait too long.


    At such a speed, it really doesn''t take long. Although there are a lot of soul carving beasts, they can''t stand the killing of doutian.


    Even doutian didn''t expect that the soul eating blood silkworm would be so abnormal that it would show great power in the face of the soul carving beast.


    "This is just the beginning." Doutian looks at Ouyang Tianyi in the distance, his eyes are more and more cold.

 C745

    Doutian killed hundreds of soul carving beasts by himself, which greatly increased the confidence of those who had not submitted to Ouyang Tianyi. Many people had already been boiling with blood.


    But those who surrender all show fear. Doutian''s ferocity is famous. What if Ouyang Tianyi wants them to deal with doutian?


    When the time comes, do you want to make a move or continue to be a spectator?


    They don''t have the courage to deal with doutian, but they are also very terrible.


    This is the sorrow of the weak. Their own destiny can only be controlled by others.


    Kill more than 100 soul carving beast, doutian still does not stop, he has rushed into the ancient city, the target is Ouyang Tianyi.


    In the Dou celestial body, the golden light of the soul eating blood silkworm blood is flourishing. It has devoured more than 100 immortal war crystals, and its strength has reached a peak, as if it is about to change.


    Now the soul eating blood silkworm is the peak of the immortal level. If it breaks through again, isn''t it the saint level?


    Dou Tian was a little happy in his heart. The soul eating blood silkworms of the immortal level were so terrible. Once they broke through the saint level, wouldn''t they?


    "It''s a pity that the strength of soul eating blood silkworm itself is not so good. It can only rely on sneak attack. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill Ouyang Tianyi." Dou Tian''s heart condenses in the voice way.


    Nothing in the world is perfect, and the soul eating blood silkworm is no exception. Although it can devour any soul power, its own strength is not so good. It''s just more powerful than the blood evil insect.


    Doutian never let go of any soul carving beast who dares to stop him. As Ouyang Tianyi gets closer and closer, the crowd is nervous.


    "Does doutian really want to challenge the fairy? Although his strength is good, the big fairy also broke through to the fairyland of he Dao battle as early as two years ago. "


    "I don''t know. This doutian is very strange. It''s said that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds since he broke through Yanze''s tactics. In just a few months, he has broken through to the fairyland of hetaozhan."


    "Even if he daozhan fairyland, he can''t be the opponent of the big fairy. The big fairy is at least the sixth small realm of he daozhan fairyland, and even the seventh small realm of he daozhan fairyland. Among the same generation, Chu''s frivolity may be compared with him."


    The crowd was talking in small voices for fear of being heard by Ouyang Tianyi, but their eyes were full of expectation.


    One is the first person in the day list of the Ares academy, the first person of the same age, and no one knows his true background.


    The other is a rising star. In just a few months, he was famous in the imperial capital. Which one is better than the other?


    "Dou Tian, are you in such a hurry to die?" Ouyang Tianyi finally opens his mouth. If he doesn''t come out, these soul carving beasts will be killed by doutian sooner or later.


    But he still wanted to take these spirit carving beasts out of the ancient secret. At that time, he would form a large army, which could absolutely sweep all the immortal dynasties and the immortal emperors.


    It would be a pity to be killed here by doutian.


    However, doutian didn''t care about it at all. He continued to slaughter the soul carving beast. Doutian didn''t think it was a pity. The soul crystal in the soul carving beast was the best tonic for the soul eating blood silkworm.


    "You want to die!" Being ignored by doutian, Ouyang Tianyi is furious and plunges down to doutian.


    The crowd''s pupils shrink, and Qi Qi looks up at the sky. They are looking forward to the battle between doutian and Ouyang xiaopiao.


    "Xiaoming, go Yingfeng and Guan Xiaoqi jump off Xiaoming''s back. Here, doutian can''t fly, and their movements are greatly restricted.


    Ouyang xiaopiao has a soul carving beast. If he doesn''t land, doutian can''t even touch him.


    Xiao Ming shrieks, two breathing time falls at the foot of doutian, and takes doutian to Ouyang Xiao.


    "Lion fairy dominates the sky!"


    Ouyang Tianyi snorted coldly. The fury of his body bloomed from him. He jumped up from the foot of the soul carving beast, and the whole person was in a golden flame.


    Between his fists, there was a kind of golden flame burning, and the sound of sonic boom came out constantly.


    Looking from a distance, people feel that a meteorite is coming down from the sky and dominating the world.


    "So strong." The pupils of the crowd shrank slightly and their hearts trembled. In recent years, no one has ever seen Ouyang Tianyi''s real strength, and even many people see Ouyang Tianyi''s hand for the first time.


    The huge wind made doutian''s face a little distorted. The mighty fist, even if it was hundreds of meters away, also made his internal organs churn.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    Doutian doesn''t dare to hold the big, but directly uses the fifth form of self understanding combat skill.


    If it''s someone else, he will definitely greet him with his fist, but Ouyang Tianyi makes him very uneasy. He can''t even see Ouyang Tianyi''s real strength.


    With a round of bloody setting sun blooming in the void, a sense of destruction and slaughter surged out. The terrible sword Qi ran through the void, showing a sense of peerless sharpness.


    Then, the bloody setting sun suddenly changed. It was like a flying blade spinning rapidly and moving forward, as if it was going to cut Ouyang Tianyi in half."Oh Ouyang Tianyi looks disdainful. He doesn''t retreat but advances. In his fists, he suddenly condenses into a golden lion''s head. The lion''s head opens its bloody mouth and rushes down angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The void vibrated suddenly, the fierce sword Qi and boxing style flickered in the void, and the terrible soul power wave swept all over the place.


    "What is it?" The crowd''s pupils suddenly shrank and looked up at the sky in horror.


    I saw that the huge lion head ignored the cutting of the sword Qi and suppressed it like a Mo mountain, obliterating doutian''s sword.


    Moreover, the strength of the fist was not reduced, and it dived down towards doutiansha.


    Doutian mobilizes all the strength of his body, and all the soul power condenses between his fists. Since the sword Qi can''t help you, fight with the body.


    "Meteors shake the sky!"


    Doutian roared with all his strength. The golden soul power flashed between his fists. Doutian stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars and turned into a flash against the sky.


    The huge recoil force lifted Xiaoming away. It can be imagined that doutian''s blow was terrible.


    "The meteor shakes the sky fist, old three unexpectedly just learned? Didn''t I just show it to him once? " In the distance, the fat man looks at doutian in horror. This meteor shaking fist is a holy level combat skill that he accidentally passed the Shura trial in autumn hunting in Yanbei immortal city.


    It''s just that the fighting skills are not complete. All the fat men have only practiced the first three moves. However, doutian, after only one look, shows the third move.


    "Boom!"


    The two flashes finally collided. One was meteorite falling from the sky, the other was meteor shaking the sky. The terrible pressure of the two men was enough to kill the ordinary warriors in fairyland. It can be imagined that they were terrible.


    High above, the golden light is like a bright sun, which completely drowns them. For a moment, no one knows what happened.


    After a few breath, a black streamer rushed out of the golden light and hit the ground heavily, splashing countless dust.


    At the same time, the golden light slowly disappeared, and finally exposed the figure in the sky.


    "Doutian lost?" The crowd was terrified. Who else could there be except Ouyang Tianyi?


    Doutian has always been a miracle maker. Today, he was defeated by Ouyang Tianyi!


    Doutian is already so terrible. Ouyang Tianyi can fly to doutian with one blow. How terrible is his strength?


    Think of this, the crowd''s eyes are looking towards the ancient city, want to know doutian is dead or alive.

 C746

    High above the sky, Ouyang Tianyi landed steadily on the soul carving beast of jiaolei. He looked at it coldly. His hands stood on his shoulders, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    No one knows that his right hand in his sleeve, just fighting against doutian, is constantly shaking.


    On the ground, the dust slowly disappeared, and a huge black pit emerged. Then, the crowd saw a figure in confusion, and walked out of the pit slowly.


    Doutian''s clothes were broken, his hair was flying wildly, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. However, his eyes were very clear and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Doutian, you are proud of your strength. It seems that you can no longer create miracles today." Ouyang Tianyi''s disdainful voice rang out.


    Although just a blow, he shocked doutian, but he did not feel much better, but in momentum, he still did not want to lose to doutian.


    "Is it?" Doutian licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, with a bloodthirsty smile and no fear, "but I really didn''t expect that you had broken through to the peak of Hedao battle fairyland. However, it seems that you have just broken through."


    The peak of fairyland?


    Others gasp and stare at Ouyang Tianyi. He daozhan fairyland in his twenties is at its peak. It''s many years since he Huoxian.


    Sure enough, he is the first of the younger generation in nanlixian Dynasty. Even if Ouyang xiaopiao, the former nine fairies, has not disappeared for three years, he may not be able to match his strength.


    Ouyang Tianyi narrowed his eyes, with a trace of pride in his eyes, but more dignified.


    He is the peak of the fairyland, which is good enough to be proud of others. However, doutian, the second small realm of the fairyland, just made doutian, and he is not much better. How can he be calm and proud?


    In Ouyang Tianyi''s heart, he is the first genius of Nanli Xianchao. He ignores anyone except Ouyang xiaopiao three years ago.


    Over the past three years, Ouyang Tianyi has gained a lot of cultivation resources. It can be said that Ouyang Tianyi has made great progress. He is not the same as he was three years ago. Even if he meets the fat man three years ago, he will not be afraid.


    But today, his arm is numb, which makes Ouyang Tianyi''s killing intention stronger.


    "I''ll show you the difference." Ouyang Tianyi''s face, which has been quite plain, has finally become a bit ferocious. The jiaolei soul carving beast takes him to the ground.


    Then, Ouyang Tianyi walked towards doutian step by step, and his great fighting spirit and killing intention began to bloom. With each step, his momentum began to rise.


    He slowly spread out his palm and grasped it hard. A golden curved Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and an invincible edge rushed in all directions.


    The dragon shaped sword is only four feet long, and its whole body is glittering with gold. It is like a flame burning. It emits a faint roar, like a real dragon roaring!


    "Dragon Emperor sword?" The crowd was thrilled to see the dragon shaped sword, and their eyes were even more incredible.


    "Dragon Emperor sword, but Nanli immortal Lord''s special sword, is it in the hands of the big fairy?"


    "Is that true? The great fairy is already the only one in the immortal master''s heart to inherit. What''s the point of giving him the Dragon Emperor sword in advance? "


    "Although doutian is strong, there''s no need for the fairy to use the Dragon Emperor sword. It''s said that the Dragon Emperor sword cuts iron like mud, and ordinary weapons can''t stop it. What can doutian do with the fairy?"


    "Some people are used to being arrogant and domineering. They have been arrogant for a long time. They think they are the opponents of the fairy. They deserve to die!"


    People talk about it wantonly. Most of it is to please Ouyang Tianyi. Ouyang Tianyi, who owns the Dragon Emperor sword, is not necessarily his opponent, not to mention the second small realm of he Dao battle fairyland, that is, he Dao battle fairyland.


    Many people even laughed with schadenfreude. Doutian once killed many soldiers in xianmeng, Tianxia League and Wangdao League, but they were afraid of doutian''s strength and did not dare to revenge.


    But now, there is Ouyang Tianyi''s hand. In their opinion, doutian will surely die. They seem to see the bloody scene of doutian being torn apart.


    In the distance, when the fat man saw the Dragon Emperor sword in Ouyang Tianyi''s hand, a bitter smile flashed across his face. He knew what the Dragon Emperor sword represented.


    "Originally, I was abandoned by my family long ago, but I still hold the last glimmer of hope. Haha, well, from now on, Ouyang xiaopiao will be completely free." The fat man said with a shrill smile that the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed and a surge of fighting spirit rose up.


    All the time, there is a trace of obsession in his heart, that is to return to the Ouyang family again and will not be abandoned.


    When he saw the Dragon Emperor sword, the fat man understood, the last trace of obsession also disappeared, the whole person felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Another breakthrough?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at the fat man in surprise, especially Yingfeng. He knows that the fat man just broke through the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland not long ago. This breakthrough is too fast.


    "You protect the law for the second child!" Doutian saw the momentum of the fat man and showed a happy smile on his face. He explored his hand and saw the butcher knife in his hand. He pointed to Ouyang Tianyi and said, "come here and die!"Several small state gap, doutian also did not have any fear, still so overbearing, arrogant.


    The crowd looked at doutian in amazement. They didn''t know doutian''s courage. They even dared to shout with Ouyang Tianyi!


    "I admire your courage. Although your knife is good, it''s rotten copper and scrap iron in front of me!" Ouyang Tianyi smiles indifferently and waves the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Ow!


    A huge sound of the dragon''s chant was heard in the void. Above the Dragon Emperor''s sword, a golden sword burst out. The sword was very strange, winding, like a dragon, but it was full of mighty pressure.


    "The sword of the dragon!" The crowd screamed out, but retreated several steps. It was just momentum, and most of them were out of breath.


    "The sword of the dragon?" Doutian is not afraid. When he raises his hand, the butcher''s knife cuts into the air. A black drill zooms into the void, as if to divide the void into two.


    "It''s not weaker than the sword of the dragon!"


    "It''s a pity that the meaning of the sword of destruction seems to be the first peak, while the meaning of the sword of dragon is the second peak. It''s a high judgment."


    Although the crowd is shocked by doutian''s strength, they are still not optimistic about doutian. There is a gap between the realm and the artistic conception. Why is doutian the opponent of Ouyang Tianyi?


    Boom! The void explodes. The dragon''s sword is like a dragon wandering in the void. It opens its mouth and rushes to the destruction sword. Under the dragon''s sword, the destruction sword is weak.


    The sword means to be domineering. A few breaths break through doutian''s sword meaning, and the speed is not reduced. It''s going to doutian.


    "If that''s all you have, it''s just a sword to kill you." Ouyang Tianyi light way, looking at doutian''s eyes, as if looking at a dead man in general.


    "Is it?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the blade of the butcher''s knife. A great force of soul rushed into the butcher''s knife.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar of fury rang through the sky, and a sense of hegemony, ferocity and cruelty broke out from doutian. No, to be exact, it broke out from the butcher''s knife.


    "Seal, break!" With doutian''s explosion, the smell of the butcher''s blade continued to increase, and there was no tendency to stop.

 C747

    "What''s this?"


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror. They felt creepy and sweaty. Most of them were scared by the fierce air.


    People feel that there is a wild beast dormant in the butcher''s knife, which will break the seal at any time.


    "Broken!"


    With doutian''s loud drink, a torrential stream of black swords burst out. It was as fast as thunder and collided with the dragon shaped sword Qi.


    Tear! The terrible ferocity of the sword directly tore up the meaning of the dragon shaped sword. The dragon shaped sword was intended to be in front of that ferocity. It was like a piece of thin paper, and could not stand the destruction.


    However, the fierce and fierce Sabre''s momentum did not decrease at all, and he went to kill Ouyang Tianyi again.


    "What a terrible and fierce sword spirit!" The crowd trembled slightly in their hearts. This Dao Qi was more terrible and fierce than that destroying Dao meaning. Even the Dragon Sword meaning was not their opponent.


    In the distance, Chu is frivolous. Beichenfeng and louaotian try their best to shake back the spirit carving beast in front of him. They look at doutian in surprise. Then they look at each other and rush towards doutian.


    "Want to go? Your opponent is us! " Ning Chuan yells and pursues him in the rear. He''s very angry. He''s the third strongest in the list of heaven. He''s carrying several spirit carving beasts with immortal level nine or above. He didn''t kill Bei CHENFENG for a short time, which makes him feel bad.


    At the same time, Yi Fei Mo and Ruo Liu Shang also quickly catch up with each other. As for other people, even the tianbang strong, they dare not participate in the struggle between them.


    "The real dragon is in the sky!"


    Seeing that doutian''s sword broke his dragon shaped sword, Ouyang Tianyi''s heart flashed a look of surprise, but it didn''t make him afraid.


    As long as he is in harmony with Tao and following the cultivation of fairyland, he will not have any fear at all.


    When he turned his hand, the sky of the Dragon Emperor''s sword seemed to split. He saw a golden sword that was tens of feet long blooming. In a moment, it turned into a long sword and roared at doutian.


    This sword long dragon, actually seems to really have a life in general, dragon xiaojiutian, overbearing ferocious, golden pupil, extremely cold.


    "Roar!"


    The sword dragon let out a roar of anger, and then he saw his head lifted and collided with the fierce Dao Qi. The two were broken, and at the intersection, there were ripples of golden and black sword Qi and Dao Qi.


    The earth and stone on the ground rolled, and a deep gully appeared on the street of the ancient city. Even several soul carving beasts could not bear the tear of the afterwave of the waves and were cut into pieces.


    Then, the two figures, like apes, jumped out of the hundred Zhang distance.


    Ouyang Tianyi falls steadily on top of a soul carving beast, while doutian turns a somersault in the void and slides more than ten meters before stopping.


    "It''s really a little dependent. Unfortunately, you can''t make up for the gap." Ouyang Tianyi is still free and easy, but he is also shocked by doutian''s strength.


    Doutian was silent, and the soul of the butcher in his hand was full of power, stirring waves of knife shape.


    "Uncle Feng sealed all the ferocity of the slaughter together. Unexpectedly, the ferocity was so terrible that even I could not control it. No wonder he said that I had no choice but not to break the seal." Doutian Yuguang looks at the butcher''s knife in his hand. He is also stunned.


    You know, he has already broken through the second small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. He can''t control the power of the butcher''s knife. After Feng Bo''s transformation, the butcher''s knife has reached a terrible level.


    At least, it will never be weaker than the Dragon Emperor sword in Ouyang Tianyi''s hand.


    "This ferocious atmosphere represents destruction and killing. Maybe, when I completely control this ferocious atmosphere, I can make the meaning of destruction and killing reach the fourth level. Fengbo may have thought of this for a long time. He really gave me a big gift. But how does Fengbo know that I can understand these two artistic conceptions?" Dou Tianxin was extremely shocked and excited, and he was more and more awed by Feng Bo.


    "By the way, it must be because of Tianjin Huo soul!" Doutian thought of something in an instant. Next, his mind tried to move the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Strangely, the black gas on the butcher''s knife suddenly seemed to burn up, and the flame of the knife gas rubbed up, and Lin Li''s momentum became more and more powerful.


    As soon as Dou Tianmu''s eyes were shining, he felt that his power had become more powerful, especially the intention of killing and cutting.


    Even doutian had a feeling that he was born to kill.


    "For the second time, doutian still retains his strength." The crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face also becomes gloomy. Doutian doesn''t care about him. He even keeps his strength to deal with himself. Is this indifference to himself?


    "Come again!"


    Dou Tian left a word, like an arrow from the string, which was very fast. It was the first time to express the meaning of speed.


    His figure is like the wind. Around him, the black soul power is winding, just like a demon running wildly, with the intention of killing and destroying mixed."Keep your strength, even if you keep your strength, do you really think this is the real strength of benxian?" Ouyang Tianyi sneered and stabbed out with the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Bang!


    Two human shaped lightning strokes across the void, stabbing out one sword at the same time. The blade tip and the blade tip collide with each other accurately. On the blade tip and the blade tip, endless sharp sword Qi and blade Qi are blooming, which turns into bursts of violent soul power wind blade to ravage all over the world.


    Doutian and Ouyang Tianyi are in the middle of the storm. Their long hair is flying, and there is a clear distinction between gold and black.


    "It''s in the way! What the hell are you fighting for? You''re just fighting for the fairyland, the second small realm? "


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that daffodils keep their strength and don''t do their best."


    "Even if you don''t use all your strength, doutian will surely die."


    "Is that the whole strength of doutian? Don''t forget that neither of them uses the power of war spirit now. It''s not sure who will win. "


    "What kind of sword is that in doutian''s hand? It can even compete with the Dragon Emperor''s sword. Is it also a saint level weapon?"


    The crowd were all attracted by the huge movement in the distance, and such a level of fighting was rarely seen even in lihuoxian.


    Two soul force storms collide fiercely in the void. Doutian and Ouyang Tianyi don''t let anyone. Ouyang Tianyi looks at doutian coldly and says, "what kind of knife are you


    "Pig knife!" Doutian smiles coldly.


    "Death


    Ouyang Tianyi can''t hear the implication of doutian. In my eyes, Ouyang Tianyi is a pig. How can Ouyang Tianyi not be angry?


    Then the momentum of his body soared again. Above his head, a vast Golden Shadow suspended in the sky, as if bathed in a golden flame.


    It is a huge body about ten feet high, with four shining golden legs like a dragon, and four golden clouds of fire under its feet.


    The huge head is as fierce and powerful as a palace. A pair of golden eyes the size of a house exudes a mighty power, with a kind of arrogance of ignoring everything. In the center of its eyebrows, there is also a huge bend, straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    Around its body, it is covered with golden scales, shining like golden armor and dragon scales. Its vigorous and powerful tail is ten meters long, like a whip.


    "What is it?" The crowd looked up at the huge Golden Shadow and opened their mouths to speak, but they couldn''t speak for a long time, and their lips were shaking.

 C748

    "Back up!"


    Seeing the huge Golden Shadow, doutian retreated to the rear for the first time. His figure was like the wind, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Even so, his internal organs were still injured by a huge force, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body hit the ground hundreds of feet away, sliding 30 or 40 meters.


    The stone slabs on the street were all thrown away, and the dust was all over the sky. It was terrible.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Just at this time, Lou Aotian, beichenfeng and Chu Qingkuang also came to doutian not far away. Looking at the figure in the sky, they all showed a strong color of fear.


    Roar!


    The Golden Shadow looked up at the sky and laughed angrily. The void was shocked. On its two wings, it spread out a pair of huge wings in vain, spanning more than 20 feet, powerful and domineering!


    "Four The spirit of war, golden wing Golden winged dragon and lion Finally, someone screamed out, unable to hide the color of horror in his eyes.


    Doutian stood up from the ground with his cold eyes staring at the huge virtual shadow in the sky. He just couldn''t bear the momentum. It had to be said that Ouyang Tianyi was not so powerful!


    "Four grades of heaven level fighting soul golden winged dragon lion?" Doutian takes a deep breath and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he has a clear understanding of Ouyang Tianyi''s strength.


    If I had slowed down a step and stepped back just now, it would have been more than injury.


    He never thought that Ouyang Tianyi should have the spirit of four grades of heaven. If he had the spirit of four grades of heaven, why would he be overwhelmed by the fat man?


    Looking at the mighty golden winged lion, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, as if he knew something in an instant.


    "Doutian, come here and die!" Ouyang Tianyi''s cold and domineering voice sounded, he was condescending, indifferent to everything, a look of supremacy.


    "Oh, a war spirit who is not your war spirit makes you so arrogant? Now you can''t give full play to the real power of the golden winged dragon lion, can you Doutian smiles coldly. He is very sensitive to the spirit of war.


    This golden winged dragon lion is very different from Ouyang Tianyi''s spirit. In other words, this golden winged dragon lion is not his original fighting spirit at all.


    If it is to inherit the soul of war, there will never be any difference between the soul of war and the soul power of the soldiers themselves.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for this golden winged dragon lion, that is, Ouyang Tianyi forced to refine it by a special way. In a way, it also has a certain relationship with inheriting the war spirit.


    However, even if doutian looked for it in the Shura inheritance, he could not find the memory of having this means.


    But just because of this, doucai thinks Ouyang Tianyi is terrible. There must be another fighting spirit in his body.


    According to the common sense, Ouyang Tianyi will definitely kill him without exposing all his strength. After all, there is Chu frivolous in the distance, and fat people are eyeing him.


    "Oh, even so, it''s more than enough to kill you." Ouyang Tianyi was surprised and felt that he was seen through, but he was still very calm on the surface.


    Later, Ouyang Tianyi turns to Ningchuan again. Yi FeiMo and ruoluichang say: "don''t kill them, what are you doing? Do you want to die, too? "


    Ningchuan, Yi Fei Mo and Ruo Liu Chang''s face change wildly. At the moment, Ouyang Tianyi''s momentum is invincible.


    It''s just the highest cultivation in the fairyland. It''s not enough to make them really afraid, but the pressure of the golden winged dragon and lion really makes them cold.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, no one has ever seen your real fighting spirit. I didn''t expect that you were forced out by doutian. The enmity between you and me should be solved." Chu frivolous suddenly forward, went to doutian in front.


    Dou Tian takes a deep look at Chu frivolous, and his heart is slightly frozen. He knows that Chu frivolous only says half of it. After learning that he was framed by Ouyang Tianyi, he really wants to kill Ouyang Tianyi.


    However, he also wanted to repay doutian for saving his life. In his opinion, doutian was injured at the moment. If he continued to fight, doutian would surely die.


    "Chu frivolous, not this fairy despises you, from the beginning, this fairy did not put you in the eye!" Ouyang Tianyi one face disdains a way, the person present, seem to have no can be looked at by him.


    "Is it?" Chu was not angry, and he walked towards Ouyang Tianyi step by step, and his sword Qi was also blooming slowly. On his head, the Holy Level combat skill emperor Lin sword appeared


    the fierce and sharp sword Qi surrounded him, forming a huge whirlpool of sword Qi.


    "You don''t put Chu frivolous in the eye, how can frame him?" Beichen Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you want to die, too? More than one of you, beichenfeng. Get up here and die. " Ouyang Tianyi has long been unhappy with beichenfeng''s sultry character. This guy has been ignoring himself and has long been dead.


    "That day, I''m not happy that you ranked first. It''s time to try how many pounds you have in Ouyang Tianyi." Beichenfeng strides towards Ouyang Tianyi.


    The soldiers in the distance are shocked. It''s just the battle between doutian and Ouyang Tianyi. Now it''s the battle between beichenfeng and chuqingkuang and Ouyang Tianyi."With one battle and two battles, the fairy is not so domineering, even if fighting against heaven is not as good as that!"


    "Yes, those who fight against heaven are ordinary people, not even geniuses. The big fairy is really proud of me in the south."


    The crowd took a deep breath, and they were all shocked by Ouyang Tianyi''s Wang Bazhi. They dare to fight beichenfeng and Chu alone. Maybe only Ouyang Tianyi is in the south.


    However, this is not the end yet. Ouyang Tianyi''s voice continues to ring


    his cold eyes look at Lou Aotian in a white robe stained with blood and say: "Lou Aotian, don''t you want to die, too? Since you want to die, let''s go together. Don''t waste Ben''s time. "


    Lou Aotian doesn''t speak and looks very calm, but he doesn''t hesitate to take a step. The hundred Li gale and the death of Chen Feng make him understand that he is not only practicing for himself.


    Maybe he didn''t think of himself as a person on a snowy night before, but from the moment Chen Feng died, Lou Aotian felt that he might have something on his shoulder.


    What''s more, he has never been looked down upon. Ouyang Tianyi dares to challenge him. Naturally, he will not have any fear.


    "One against three?" The crowd gasped, and the blood in their bodies began to boil, as if they were ready to fight against the three geniuses.


    "Good, good! If you want to die today, benxian will help you. " Ouyang Tianyi laughs angrily and suddenly looks up at Ningchuan and them. Finally, his eyes fall on doutian and the fat man. He shouts, "listen to everyone. Whoever kills doutian, the fairy can let him go."


    Shua!


    When the crowd heard the words, their eyes turned to doutian, with different looks, including excitement, joy and panic.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, fairy." Ning Chuan laughs, his eyes are full of contempt, and he controls several soul carving beasts to go towards Dou Tian.

 C749

    In Ningchuan''s opinion, doutian can''t be stronger than the third in his list. What''s more, doutian has been injured now. Isn''t it as easy to kill him as to crush an ant?


    "Dou Tian has been seriously injured. It should not be difficult to kill him. After all, we are also experts in the list. Once we kill him, we will be reused by the fairy!"


    "Kill


    "Kill him!"


    Obviously, other people think the same, and the dead soldiers in the distance are boiling again.


    They have seen the strength and means of Ouyang Tianyi, which makes them fear from the heart. Even if they surrender, Ouyang Tianyi may not let them go, but they are eager to leave here immediately.


    Now as long as you kill the injured doutian, you can leave. How can they miss such an opportunity.


    "It''s a group of people who want to die." Dou Tian smiles in his heart and looks coldly at the soldiers who have been killed.


    "Help the third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi''s face slightly changed. Although he has confidence in doutian''s strength, Ningchuan, yifeimo and ruoluichang are not simple goods.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only a matter of time for you to kill them." Crazy wolf cold eyes staring at Ouyang Tianyi.


    Tiancan died of Ouyang Tianyi. Now he wants to kill Ouyang Tianyi immediately, but after seeing the strength of Ouyang Tianyi, he knows that he can only die himself if he goes up so rashly.


    "Dou Tian, you should blame yourself. It''s not good to be against anyone. You should be against the fairy. Don''t blame me if you die." At this time, a loud cry sounded, and then, a long and thin soldier holding a short blade stabbed doutian''s back heart.


    Poof!


    A piece of blood bloomed in the void, and the long and thin soldier was in the same place. A long knife pierced his chest, and the black knife went in and the red knife went out.


    The thin soldier''s eyes are full of reluctance and fear. Isn''t doutian injured? How could it be so powerful!


    He did not understand that even if some people were injured, it was just a matter of thinking to kill him, who was not even a genius.


    Fortunately, he was the first one to approach doutian, but he didn''t know that he was also the one closest to death.


    "Don''t blame me for your death." Doutian spat out a word and drew out the butcher''s knife. His eyes became colder and heartless, and his intention of killing was fierce. At the same time, his intention of destruction was also rising rapidly.


    "Kill him, he''s just fighting." Seeing the speed of doutian''s sword, Ningchuan is shocked. He is also very sober. He doesn''t do it himself, but controls the spirit carving beast to attack doutian.


    "You''re the one who screams!" Doutian coldly glanced at Ningchuan, stepping on the streamer star picking step, the speed reached the extreme, where there is the appearance of injury.


    Doutian still remembers that Ning family is the enemy of crazy wolf and Tiancan, and they are ready to frame me together with Ouyang Tianyi. Since you Ningchuan want to die, I don''t suggest killing you by the way!


    "You didn''t get hurt. Was that on purpose?" Ningchuan called doutian Sha, his face changed greatly, and he quickly controlled several soul carving beasts to rush to doutian.


    "Even if you get hurt, killing you is like killing pigs and dogs!" Doutian''s eyes are frozen, and the killing is cold.


    He did not take the initiative to offend the Ning family. However, many people from the Ning family came to him for trouble. Ning Yu and Ning zhe are like this. Now even Ning Chuan thinks that he can be slaughtered.


    Doutian never takes the initiative to find trouble, but it doesn''t mean that doutian is afraid of trouble.


    "Tear him up!"


    Seeing doutian Sha coming, I don''t know why, Ningchuan felt a kind of fear, especially the dark, cold and merciless pupils. It was terrible.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Ningchuan manipulated several soul carving beasts to fight against heaven. The corner of doutian''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a trace of deep disdain.


    Are you still few of the 100 soul carving beasts you killed? Now it''s time to deliver?


    If it wasn''t during his visit to the ancient city that doutian captured countless soul carving beasts and understood many soul patterns, maybe he couldn''t find the weakness of these soul carving beasts.


    But now, he saw at a glance that these soul carving beasts were not so terrible in his eyes.


    With soul eating blood silkworm, doutian easily solved several soul carving beasts controlled by Ningchuan, and also got several immortal war crystals.


    "It''s true that the longer the past, the greater the consumption of soul power in the soul crystal. It seems that if you want the soul eating blood silkworm to break through, you can only let it devour those top ice soul stones." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "One sword startles the great goose!"


    Just when doutian was lost in spirit, Ningchuan seized the good opportunity to stab doutian with a sword. A white pitching across the void seemed to cut the void.


    The sword Qi is very fast. Even doutian feels a stabbing pain in his skin. The white sword Qi comes quickly and stabs doutian''s throat directly.


    "The second fast sword? It deserves to be the third in the list. " Doutian''s mouth is covered with a strange radian. His body melts the meaning of speed, and his feet step on the streamer to pick up the stars, which instantly retreats more than ten meters.


    Yiyin! The white sword Qi crossed the void and chopped on the ground. A huge gully began to spread from the foot where doutian was before.In the air, there are still a few strands of hair. Under the wind of the sword, it finally disappears.


    However, Ningchuan didn''t stop. He stabbed out another sword. Just now, the sword gave him a taste of sweetness. At least, doutian didn''t necessarily match himself in terms of speed.


    It is here that a cold wind blows, making Ningchuan''s body stiff, and then suddenly let the rear retreat. I don''t know when doutian has appeared in front of him.


    "Look at the face that let me touch the second meaning of speed, leave you a whole body." Doutian''s indifferent voice sounded. All the time, he was understanding the meaning of speed, but he didn''t get much.


    His comprehension is very strong, but he also needs a reference, but few people understand the meaning of speed, but he didn''t expect that Ningchuan is one of them.


    If the real war, doutian really dare not underestimate Ningchuan, but a person who even lost the heart of the brave, it is impossible to play a real strength.


    At the moment, Ningchuan is full of fear. How can he be doutian''s opponent?


    "Doutian, you are too arrogant!" Ning Chuan laughs angrily, and his sword rises and falls. He stabs several swords in succession. There are countless virtual shadows of swords in the void. It''s just a few swords, but it makes people feel that there are hundreds and thousands of swords. This is the terrible meaning of speed. People can''t catch the real shadow at all.


    "In front of you, no matter how arrogant it is, it''s not arrogant!" Dou Tian left a shadow in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Ningchuan. Did he directly pass through the countless sword shadows?


    Ningchuan was shocked and did not hesitate to block him with a long sword.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the sword in Ningchuan''s hand was shattered by a knife, and the butcher''s knife in doutian''s hand pierced Ningchuan''s soul sea.


    "Doutian, what''s that knife?" Ning Chuan pushes Dou Tian away with one hand, and his broken sword falls to the ground. He is extremely shocked. The sword in his hand is an immortal weapon, and it was chopped to pieces.


    "Why do people always like to ask this question? Just now Ouyang Tianyi also asked. It doesn''t matter to tell you. My knife is called pig killing knife. " Dou Tian Xie said with a smile that her eyes were extremely cold.


    Pig knife? When the crowd heard these words, their faces were very blue. Even Ningchuan was a pig. What were they?


    Ning Chuan''s Qi spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, and his body fell to his knees with a puff. Countless sword Qi emerged from him.

 C750

    Poop!


    Ningchuan is very unwilling to fall in the pool of blood, the soul power in his body quickly passes, the vitality slowly disappears, struggling a few times, then there is no sound.


    Although doutian only pierced his soul sea, the meaning of destruction is not so simple. The meaning of destruction is still destroying the vitality of Ningchuan!


    A knife, Ningchuan die!


    The Third Master in the heaven list was killed by a rising star in the spirit hall.


    When the crowd saw this, they took a cold breath one after another. Those who still wanted to kill doutian stopped their bodies and looked terrified.


    Many people angrily scold in their hearts. Who the hell said that doutian was injured? How could doutian die and be injured? If he was injured, could Ningchuan be killed by him?


    Doutian''s knife directly subdued other people who wanted to rush up to kill him, but doutian did not continue to kill him.


    "Dou Tian, how can you..."


    In the distance, Yi Fei Mo looks at Ning Chuan, who has become a corpse. The color of fear flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was ready to move, but he finally suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    In Yi Fei Mo, Dou Tian is not so easy to kill. After all, even the first son of Da Long Xian Dynasty is not an opponent, let alone Ning Chuan.


    However, Yi FeiMo also thinks that even if doutian is stronger than Ningchuan, he may not dare to kill Ningchuan. After all, Ningchuan is the direct family of Ningjia, but Ningjia is the three big families in nanlixian Dynasty besides the imperial family.


    "I dare to kill him, don''t I?" Doutian looked at yifeimo playfully, with disdain on his face, and said: "you are still the fourth in the list. He wants to kill me. Don''t you let me kill him? What''s more, I dare to kill Ouyang Tianyi. Why don''t I dare to kill him Ningchuan? Is Ning''s family strong? "


    Is Ning family strong?


    Doutian''s words may be overbearing and arrogant, but they can''t be refuted. As doutian said, even Ouyang Tianyi dares to kill him, let alone Ningchuan?


    The Ning family may be very strong, but what is it in front of the Ouyang family?


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance." Doutian''s cold eyes look at Yi FeiMo again. He doesn''t want to see Yi FeiMo stabbing in the back.


    In Dou Tian''s mind, Yi Fei Mo was the fourth in the list, which was much better than Ningchuan''s third in the list. Otherwise, Ningchuan would not have been subdued at the noble banquet at that time.


    Yi flies Mo a burst of silence, finally shook head a way: "just, I am inferior to you!"


    "I hope you keep your word. I don''t like the grass on the wall. If you dare to stab me in the back, I will make you die. Even the face of Third Master Yi doesn''t work!" Doutian looks very cold.


    Yi Fei Mo naturally knows who Yi San Ye is, that is Yi Yun. Although he is threatened by Dou Tian, he is very upset, but at the bottom of his heart, he is still afraid of Dou Tian.


    "If we go further, we may be able to fight against doutian. It''s a pity." Yi flies Mo in the heart to think a way, finally see to fight a day to nod, a way: "if I can stab a knife, will certainly hit, kill you!"


    "As long as you have the strength!" Doutian is a little impressed with Yi FeiMo. It takes some courage for him to talk to him like this. At least, it''s far from Ningchuan.


    Doutian converged, turned his head and looked at ruolunchang in the distance, and said, "what about you?"


    For Ruo Liuchang, Dou Tian''s heart is somewhat disgusted, but if he doesn''t deal with him, he doesn''t really kill her.


    After all, Dou Tian could see that there were many and few ruoluichang in Chu''s frivolous heart. Otherwise, with Chu''s frivolous character, ruoluichang would have been destroyed ten times and eight times before.


    Ruo liushang hummed coldly and controlled several soul carving beasts to fly to the distance.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a few soul carving beasts around Yi Fei Mo burst out, countless swords were vertical and horizontal, and several soul carving beasts were killed instantly. In Yi Fei Mo''s hands, several crystal clear soul crystals appeared.


    Doutian nods slightly. Yi FeiMo''s move is to eliminate the worry with him, because killing the soul carving beast means being the enemy of Ouyang Tianyi.


    "Yi Fei Mo, you will die miserably, the fairy promised!" Ouyang Tianyi''s angry voice came from a distance. Those who dare to betray him will never die.


    Yi Fei Mo looks indifferent, as if he didn''t hear Ouyang Tianyi''s words at all, standing there quietly, with no wind in white.


    "Boom!"


    A bang came from the distance, three figures were thrown away by a strong force, smashed on the ground, splashed countless dust.


    "So strong, Chu is so frivolous that they were blown away!" The crowd screamed out in surprise. It was enough to put a duck''s egg in his mouth. Ouyang Tianyi''s strength was terrible.


    "Ha ha, Chu frivolous, you are just like this, even if you break through the ninth small realm of he Dao battle fairyland! Killing you is like killing an ant! " Ouyang Tianyi''s arrogant voice resounded through the sky for a long time.


    "Kill


    Chu light roared furiously. His bloody body rushed out from the ground. The terrible light bloomed from him. It was Lin Li''s sword light!"The sword shines nine days!"


    Even if his body was hurt, he was arrogant and fearless, because what he understood was the meaning of the arrogant sword. He could only go forward bravely. He was a very straight sword, and could not be bent!


    Even if we were together hundreds of feet away, the crowd also felt a terrible sharp air.


    "Just in time, Long Xiao Jiuzhou!"


    Ouyang Tianyi didn''t have the slightest fear. With a slight wave of the Dragon Emperor''s sword, a dragon shaped sword burst out, and then divided into nine parts to kill Chu frivolously in nine directions. Strangely, the nine sword Qi kept rising in the process of flying, just like a Qianlong going out to sea.


    Boom!


    The two sword moves were torn together, and suddenly there was a sword light all over the sky. There was a strong wind all around. A huge storm centered on the two people rolled around, and everything turned into ashes.


    Bang! Just at this time, a streamer shot out of the sword storm, sliding hundreds of meters on the ground before stopping.


    "Chu Qingkuang is defeated!" The crowd was terrified. Who else could have that figure except Chu frivolity?


    Doutian is dignified, and his eyes are fixed on Ouyang Tianyi. His heart is also shocked by Ouyang Tianyi''s terrible strength.


    "Death


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Tianyi burst out of the sword storm. He turned into a streamer, carrying the Dragon Emperor''s sword, and quickly killed Chu xiaokuang.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Beichen Feng, who has been watching the battle, takes a deep breath and turns into a flash, rushing towards Ouyang Tianyi.


    "No one can save the people I want to kill!" Ouyang Tianyi shouts angrily, and his mind moves. Several soul carving beasts suddenly move, blocking Beichen Feng''s way.


    Ouyang Tianyi shows a trace of ferocity at the corner of his mouth. Chu is frivolous. This person who is closest to his strength all the time can kill him now. How can he miss it?


    "If you can die under the Dragon Emperor''s sword, you can also close your eyes!" Ouyang Tianyi seems to have seen the scene of Chu Qingkuang body meteorite.


    Chu light crazy spirit color cold looking at kill to Ouyang Tianyi, also has done a good job, which afraid of death, he also want Ouyang Tianyi half life!


    Poof!


    When the sword came into the body, a blood spattered in the void. I don''t know when, at this critical moment, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared between them. It was a very thin woman.


    She used her back to block Chu''s body, and her mouth was full of blood, which dyed Chu''s clothes red and splashed his face. The hot temperature made him wake up a lot.


    "No ~" Chu looks up to the sky and roars. The terrible murderous spirit blooms from him. He grabs the waist of the beautiful shadow in an instant. At the same time, he stabs Ouyang Tianyi''s arm with a powerful sword.

 C751

    Chu''s frivolous and angry sword, almost to the extreme, penetrates Ouyang Tianyi''s arm, and a blood spatters out. Ouyang Tianyi quickly retreats to the rear.


    Chu frivolous did not chase, holding the shadow in place circled a circle to stand firm, the shadow lying in his arms, covered with blood.


    His bloody hands trembled, holding the face of the person in his arms, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    Can let Chu frivolous so sad, in addition to if flow clothes who can have!


    Although ruoluichang betrayed him, Chu Qingkuang also hated her to the bone, but there was a voice in Chu Qingkuang''s heart that told him that he had a little friendship with ruoluichang.


    Otherwise, Chu''s frivolity could be a killer.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me, it''s my retribution!" If the blood in liushang''s mouth keeps gushing out, and a sad smile appears on his face, "Ouyang Tianyi is very strong when you leave here. You are not rivals when you unite. As long as you leave here, he can''t help you."


    "If you shed your clothes, you slut!" Suddenly, Ouyang Tianyi''s angry voice came from the distance, "if it wasn''t for this fairy, you would have died long ago. You dare to betray this fairy!"


    Once these words came out, the crowd all looked at Ouyang Tianyi in surprise. If liushang was Ouyang Tianyi''s chess piece?


    "If that''s true, it makes sense. Ruoyang Tianyi deliberately set up Chu''s frivolity and framed Chu''s frivolity."


    "Yes, I said that after Chu Qingkuang was poisoned, Ruo liushang suddenly married Chu Yifeng. It turned out that all this was Ouyang Tianyi''s idea, because he wanted to kill Chu Qingkuang and put Ruo liushang in Chu''s house."


    "It''s a pity that Ouyang Tianyi didn''t expect that Chu Qingkuang didn''t die, and he killed Chu Yifeng. If liushang was in Chu''s family, he would lose his position and destroy his plan."


    "All of everything, perhaps only because Ruo Liuchang really fell in love with Chu frivolity, but she also knew it at this time."


    A lot of people in the crowd soon understood it. They were shocked and instantly understood the relationship. They were even more afraid of Ouyang Tianyi.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s strength may not be anything, but his calculation is too terrible.


    "Since you still want to be with him, die together!" Ouyang Tianyi is furious and rushes to Chu again.


    "Go, get out of here first!" Dou Tian took a deep breath, and when he heard Ruo liushang''s words, he also felt something was wrong.


    Ouyang Tianyi is very strong, but he didn''t do his best at the beginning. He just let the spirit carving beast besiege them. Even if he fought against doutian before, it just gave people a sense of limited strength.


    "He is deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, trying to keep us all here!" Dou Tian understood it in an instant and said in his heart: "at the beginning, he thought that he could kill us directly by virtue of the spirit carving beast, so he didn''t do it. But he didn''t expect that the spirit carving beast was not as strong as he thought.


    But now, the soul carving beast can''t help us, so he deliberately left us a flaw, let us stay with a fluke mind, in fact, this is not his real strength, we will be ground here one by one at that time! "


    Think of this, Dou Tian did not hesitate to shout, then ran away toward the distance, Ouyang Tianyi''s calculation is really not the general terrible ah.


    Not far away, Guan Xiaoqi, Yingfeng and crazy wolf took the fat man on Xiaoming''s back and swept towards the sky. Even if there were countless low-level spirit carving beasts blocking the way, they couldn''t care so much.


    Yi FeiMo also flies away. Now all Ouyang Tianyi''s mind is on Chu Qingkuang. He just wants to kill Chu Qingkuang and ruolunchang. Now is the best chance to escape,


    other soldiers dare not escape, because they are still in the ancient city, so they can''t escape.


    "Bitch, die." Ouyang Tianyi cut down with an angry blow, and a dragon shaped sword with a length of tens of feet fell down.


    This blow, for Chu frivolous, is absolutely a must kill blow, he wants to dodge may not be able to escape.


    Seeing that this blow is about to break Chu''s frivolity into four pieces, a sudden change will occur!


    Bang!


    At this time, two figures flashed from two directions, blocking Chu''s head with his sword. It was beichenfeng and Lou Aotian who arrived in time.


    "Chu is frivolous. If liushang is dead, don''t you want to avenge her?" Beichen Feng roared, his hand shaking slightly.


    Ouyang Tianyi almost entered the state of violent walk, has spared no effort, they are not rivals at all.


    Hearing beichenfeng''s words, Chu frivolous trembled violently, and slowly raised his head. His scarlet eyes were full of murderous feelings, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "Since we all want to die, let''s die together." Seeing that Lou Aotian and beichenfeng dare to stop themselves, Ouyang Tianyi is completely mad.


    "The sword cuts heaven and earth!"


    "Kendo long song!"


    "No trace!"


    Chu is frivolous. Lou Aotian and Bei CHENFENG move at the same time. On the top of their heads, there are three long swords floating. That''s their fighting spirit.


    It''s just that the three fighting souls are all wrapped by endless sword light, and they can''t see the real shape at all.At the same time, the three drills rush to Ouyang Tianyi. The light of the sword penetrates the sky and makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Dragon dance in the world!"


    Ouyang Tianyi roars angrily, and the dragon imperial sword dances. You can hear the roar of a dragon in the sky, and countless dragon shaped swords dance in the sky.


    People outside can''t see everything, they can only see countless sword Qi colliding and fighting.


    The attack was so terrible that it was far beyond the attack of the most powerful one in fairyland. Even if it was the aftereffect, many low-level soldiers couldn''t stand it and coughed up blood.


    What''s more, he was torn by the sword Qi and died on the spot!


    The others were scared and ran away.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, the whole ancient city shook violently, the ground began to collapse, and countless soldiers fell into the cracks.


    "It''s so strong that the ancient city has collapsed?" The crowd gasped for air-conditioning. Isn''t this a terrible attack? Although the strong one in fairyland is strong, he doesn''t have the ability to repel mountains and rivers, does he?


    Doutian just escaped from the ancient city, but he saw that in the sword storm, Lou Aotian, Chu Qingkuang and beichenfeng were covered with blood, and their bodies were torn by countless sword Qi.


    The three almost lay on the ground motionless, no longer fighting.


    On the other side, Ouyang Tianyi was not much better, but compared with the three, he was still able to stand, and he was walking slowly towards the three with the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Strong! Ouyang Tianyi''s strength is so strong!


    Doutian frowned, gritted his teeth, and rushed to the ancient city without hesitation.


    In the ancient city, the ground continued to collapse, only Ouyang Tianyi where they are not moved, only the ground trembled.


    Ouyang Tianyi licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and showed a bloodthirsty smile: "Chu is frivolous, beichenfeng, Lou Aotian. If you have a chance to be a man in your next life, don''t meet benxian again!"


    With a smile, Ouyang Tianyi''s domineering strike cuts down on the three people, and the terrible sword spirit is rampant and swallows them away.


    Chu is frivolous, Lou Ao Tian, and Bei Chen Feng. Their faces are calm, but their eyes are clear, and they don''t have any fear. Even if they are afraid of death, they don''t blink.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice rushed out of the dust, followed by a bloody sun blooming in the void, straight from Ouyang Tianyi''s throat.

 C752

    "To die!"


    Ouyang Tianyi where can think of this time even someone close, the most important is that he has not found, this let his heart slightly surprised.


    It was not so strong that he could escape the capture of his own soul power. Then he cut out a sword without hesitation. Unfortunately, his sword was still half a beat slow, blocking the bloody sunset sword Qi, but several strands of sword Qi shot through his arm.


    On his neck, there is also a shallow bloodstain.


    Almost at the same time, in front of chufrivolous, louaotian and beichenfeng, a figure in black suddenly appeared, looking at Ouyang Tianyi!


    "Doutian, it''s you!" Ouyang Tianyi has a big heart to kill, and his eyes almost stare out. How can he think that doutian will do him a bad job at this time.


    Doutian may not be as powerful as him, but his ability to hide the fluctuation of soul power is not so powerful.


    "Doutian, go away, you are not his opponent!" Lou Aotian roared with his last strength.


    "Doutian, the grace of saving lives, Chu has no reward. He can only repay it in the afterlife. You don''t have to worry about us. Let''s go." Chu frivolous also yells.


    "Stop shouting. Ouyang Tianyi can''t kill us." But beichenfeng, at the moment of seeing doutian, he was relieved.


    "Yes, he can''t kill anyone now!" Doutian is also confident, looking at Ouyang Tianyi road without looking back.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes are cold, as if ready to shoot again.


    "Don''t scare people." Doutian said with a faint smile, "if you have the ability to summon the fighting spirit of the golden winged dragon and lion? What, I can''t summon it? It seems that I guessed right. That''s not your real strength at all. "


    The smile on doutian''s face also becomes indifferent. At the moment, Ouyang Tianyi''s momentum is very different from that just now. Originally doutian thought he was retaining his strength.


    But now it seems that he was the most powerful at that time.


    "Even if you guess right, it''s easy to kill you." Ouyang Tianyi''s murder is cold, and he has some regrets in his heart.


    Before, in order to keep everyone, he deliberately gave people a kind of weak feeling, did not expect to be broken by Ruo liushang.


    Now, he can''t give full play to his strength, even the golden winged dragon and lion.


    If you knew that, you should have killed doutian directly, without leaving any hidden danger.


    "Is it?" Doutian sneered and took the initiative to attack. The intention of destroying the sword bloomed, forming a seven or eight Zhang sword of soul power, which went straight to Ouyang Tianyi.


    In a flash, the sword of soul power was only two feet away from Ouyang Tianyi''s throat. Ouyang Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his feet pushed, and his body floated toward the rear like a swallow.


    "It turns out that your strength just now can only be exerted when the city is kept in good condition. Now you regret that you didn''t kill me?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and instantly understood, "the soul world, this is a means of using the soul world!"


    "Yes, I regret that I didn''t kill you just now, but now, it''s not too late." Ouyang Tianyi holds up the Dragon Emperor sword in front of him and directly tears doutian''s soul power sword.


    Just when he was just about to kill doutian, the earth suddenly trembled more severely, and Ouyang Tianyi quickly stabilized his figure.


    Boom!


    The ground is still collapsing, the violent shock wave swept the whole ancient city, those who have not escaped the ancient city, were buried in the ground.


    Just at this time, those soul carving beasts suddenly trembled, and there were layers of golden halo on their body surface. The halo quickly condensed into wisps of fog, and quickly swam in the void.


    "What''s this?" Doutian also forgot his hand and looked at the changes of those soul carving beasts in horror.


    The next moment, I saw that the appearance of those soul carving beasts slowly fell off, just like countless pieces of paper. Then, all the soul carving beasts lost their charm and turned into withered rotten wood.


    It''s not only the spirit carving beasts in the ancient city, but also the spirit carving beasts all over the sky outside the ancient city are aging. When the mysterious fog leaves the spirit carving beasts, they fall to the ground one after another.


    Tens of thousands of soul carving beasts fall. This scene is extremely spectacular. In the process of falling, all the soul carving beasts turn into ashes and disperse in the air.


    Doutian tries to touch those soul carving beasts with soul power. He is surprised to find that they have completely decayed, and the soul crystals in their bodies have disappeared.


    "This is the soul crystal?" Doutian grabbed a trace of fog, his eyes showed a trace of horror, but he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Is it true that the battle between Ouyang Tianyi and Chu Qingkuang was too fierce and destroyed the ancient city?


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    Dou Tian thought so in his heart, but what he saw in front of his eyes was not false. If it wasn''t for their power to destroy the ancient city, why?


    Buzz!


    At this time, the dragon soul tree suddenly blooms out of the seven color haze awn. The haze awn rises up in the sky and covers all around. The countless fog threads are all integrated into the haze awn.At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Dragon Spirit tree again. The crystal clear Dragon Spirit fruits on the tree seemed to be alive. They fell from the tree and became colorful little dragons wandering in the air.


    "Damn it Ouyang Tianyi angrily scolds and rushes towards the Dragon Spirit tree. In his sleeve, the black ball suddenly turns into powder.


    "So it is. These spirit carving beasts are just for protecting the dragon soul tree. Now that the dragon soul fruit is mature, the spirit carving beasts have no meaning. Ouyang Tianyi''s golden winged dragon and lion fighting spirit should also be related to the dragon soul tree!" Doutian instantly understood the key.


    As for what makes Ouyang Tianyi unable to summon the golden winged dragon and lion, doutian has no idea. He can only guess.


    "Doutian, go quickly, the dragon soul fruit can''t fall into Ouyang Tianyi''s hands!" Beichenfeng yelled, a trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes.


    Doutian looked up into the distance, and the ground collapsed within 20 to 30 miles. They were lucky. On the ground, there was a huge stone pillar.


    Below, there is a huge pit. In the pit, there are many stone pillars standing up, just like many stars guarding the dragon soul tree in the center.


    Many soldiers are climbing along the stone pillar to get the dragon soul fruit. Unfortunately, they can''t fly here. Otherwise, all the soldiers will fight for life and death.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s speed was very fast, and he quickly drew close to the Dragon Spirit tree. Beichenfeng''s face became more and more anxious, and he cried out: "doutian, you should go quickly, what are you still doing?"


    "Ha ha, Ouyang Tianyi, I want these dragon soul fruits!"


    Suddenly, a loud laugh came from a distance, full of arrogance.


    The people of Nanli Xianchao looked at the distance one after another, and their looks became dignified. No one thought that the people of Dalong Xianchao would return.


    In other words, they didn''t leave here far at all. They were lurking in the dark. As soon as they saw that all the spirit carving beasts turned into flying ash, they rushed up again.


    "Old three!" This is a dark shadow flying over the sky, straight to doutian, fat man fell on doutian''s side, full of a crazy bully.


    "Second, you broke through?" Doutian looks at the fat man in surprise. He is pleasantly surprised in his heart.


    "Go and grab the dragon soul fruit first, and give it to me here." Fat man, take a deep breath.


    Doutian looked up at the Dragon fairy in the distance and finally nodded. Three gold needles with dragon patterns appeared in his hands and handed them to Lou Aotian: "if someone gives you a hand, inserting the gold needle into the soul sea will give you a short-term self-protection."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for a few people to react, Dou Tian then flash body to appear on the small Ming''s back.

 C753

    The Dragon Spirit fruit is very wonderful. Although it is only a Holy Spirit fruit, its spirit power is very powerful, which can make the soldiers below the holy land of Hunyuan battle break through a small realm without any side effects.


    Moreover, there is a great opportunity to understand a kind of artistic conception, which is simply a rare divine thing for the warriors of Hedao battle fairyland.


    It''s just that the dragon soul fruit is so rare that it may not be able to see one for thousands of years. It can also be seen in some ancient secret places. After all, the soul power and the aura of heaven and earth needed for the maturity of the dragon soul fruit are extremely vast.


    Looking at the Dragon Spirit fruit galloping high in the sky, all the soldiers are excited, especially the Dragon soldiers, who are inexplicably shocked because they have the innate advantages of birds and beasts.


    This is the reason why long Xiao is so arrogant and arrogant. It''s a joke that Nanli soldiers want to rob them of the dragon soul fruit.


    "Everyone listen, even if you can''t get the dragon soul fruit, just stop the people from Nanli, it''s also a credit." Long Xiao looks at the soldiers climbing on the ground and sneers.


    "Yes After hearing this, many people stopped fighting for the dragon soul fruit, instead, they shot at the Nanli soldiers on the ground.


    before, because of Ouyang Tianyi, the Dragon soldiers were killed and injured countless times. Now only about half of them are left. Among the dead, there are many brothers and sisters.


    They can''t kill Ouyang Tianyi in a short time, but they have no problem with Nanli soldiers.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Long Xiao frowned, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Dou Tian, I''m not dead yet!"


    "Big fairy, the fighting beast at the foot of doutian seems to be a night Falcon with holy blood." A soldier beside Longxiao said quickly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a night falcon, but it''s only the strength of he Dao and fairyland." Long Xiao laughs and looks at dou you: "You''er, I''ll catch this beast for you later!"


    Dou you shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. Dou Tian''s fighting beast is not so easy to get."


    "As long as you like, even if the stars in the sky, the fairy will pick them for you." Long Xiao laughs wildly and exudes an invincible self-confidence.


    If he had not been afraid of many soul carving beasts before, he would not have run away at all. Even if he faced Ouyang Tianyi, he would have dared to fight, let alone fight for heaven?


    He also saw the battle before. Doutian was worse than Ouyang Tianyi. No matter how powerful he was, he was just in the middle of the fairyland.


    What''s more, doutian killed several of the eight big dragons, and Longxiao wanted doutian to die long ago.


    Leave a word, Long Xiao then step on the dark night evil Jiao to rush toward Dou Tian''s place, dou you''s face flashed a smile that can''t be checked.


    "Douyou, if anything happens to Longxiao, I will kill you." In the distance, there is a flash of cold light in the deep of longchen''s eyes. He really doesn''t know what''s good about douyou. He makes Longxiao completely lost.


    Douyou seems to be watched by a poisonous snake. He turns his head slowly, but he sees longchen sitting on the back of a fighting beast and flying towards the Dragon Spirit tree.


    Below, doutian stands on Xiaoming''s back and rushes to the Dragon Spirit tree. Suddenly, a fierce breath of forest comes from the rear. Xiaoming''s wings unfold and soars up.


    At the same time, a golden sword whistling past, the bottom of a stone pillar to split and open, you can imagine the power of this knife.


    "Longxiao, do you want to die?" Dou Tian turns his head and looks at the rear. He just sends a message that long Xiao is carrying a big knife and looks at him playfully.


    "Originally I only wanted your pet, but now I''ve changed my mind. Pets want it too, and you have to die." Hearing doutian''s words, Longxiao''s smile slowly solidified, and his killing intention diffused.


    As long as he was so big, no one dared to say that to him. Doutian was the first one.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a decent way to die in your face." Longxiao is another way. It''s very overbearing to hunt with golden robes and step on Jiaolong.


    "Give me a decent way to die?" Doutian smiles with a cold intention to kill.


    All of a sudden, doutian moves. He strides at his feet and rushes straight to the opposite Longxiao. The butcher''s knife is full of fierce and fierce spirit. It turns into a black drill and falls down from the sky.


    He is also angry at the moment. As soon as long Xiao appears, he shouts to fight and kill. He really thinks he is invincible.


    Anyway, many people have been killed in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, and none more than you, Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao didn''t expect that Dou Tian would dare to take the initiative to attack, with a trace of fierce color in his eyes. He also stepped up from the top of the dark night devil Jiao''s head, and the golden sword river bloomed out.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland, the ninth small realm!" As soon as doutian''s eyes coagulate, this dragon Xiao is indeed a proud figure. Just with his momentum, he has reached the ninth small state of he Dao battle fairyland.


    And this is not his real strength, because he still has the strength of the war spirit.


    Boom! Both of them use knives, one is fierce and the other is despotic. They collide with each other in a destructive way, and the endless sword Qi shoots in the void.


    Clang, clang!


    Fierce metal collision sound in the void, two people here are unable to fly, the body continues to fall toward the ground.Whoo! When close to the ground, the two figures touch and open, and instantly fall on the two stone pillars.


    "I''m not weak enough to kill the first son!" Long Xiao narrowed his eyes, there was still a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you again!" Doutian''s killing machine is in full bloom. The Shura''s holy sword appears in the right hand, and the terrible Qi of the sword goes straight into the sky.


    Feeling the momentum of doutian, Longxiao''s pupils shrink slightly. He finally understands why Ouyang Tianyi wants to kill doutian.


    This man is terrible. The speed of his growth is shocking. A month ago, he just broke through the fairyland.


    Now, however, he is stable in the second and small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, and also understands the second meaning of killing and cutting, and the second meaning of destroying sword. Even the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland is not the opponent of doutian.


    The most bizarre thing is that in every war, he will be much stronger than before, without exception.


    Whenever people think doutian will die, he can fight back with incredible strength and kill those who want to kill him.


    Feeling doutian''s murderous spirit, Long Xiao slowly converges his contempt. This son can''t be underestimated.


    "Long Xiao, right? Remember, you are the first one who really died under my sword!" Doutian suddenly gave a grim smile. The next moment, he slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand and waved it gently.


    The movement was very slow, as if it was extremely slow. However, Long Xiao felt a sharp air locking himself, and his skin was tingling.


    Roar! With a roar, a vast dragon suddenly appeared on the top of Longxiao''s head, with a body more than ten feet long, Lin Li''s claws and overbearing eyes.


    The whole body is shining with black light, just like scales, showing a sharp edge. In the center of its eyebrow, there is a long white horn, and there is a flickering period of lightning.


    "Tianjiao Jiaojiao, the fighting soul of Wupin Tiandao level!" The eyes of the crowd shrank. Although Tianjiao was called Jiao, he was a dragon. He was not at the same level as Jiao.


    In addition, Tianjiao is also one of the dragon, which is the closest to the dragon in terms of strength and appearance.


    Longxiao summoned tianjiaojiao. Obviously, he didn''t want to defend passively, but wanted to attack actively. Holding a golden knife, he jumped up from the stone pillar and chopped down at doutian.


    However, doutian completely ignores tianjiaojiao, the fighting soul of Wupin Tiandao level. In his eyes, there is only a strong intention to kill, as if Longxiao was already a dead man.


    "The sixth move is the rhythm of the sword."


    As long Xiao''s sword was about to cut into Dou Tian, Dou Tian finally moved. He gently waved the Shura sword in his hand.

 C754

    "You can kill people with your sword?" Long Xiao looks at Dou Tian with disdain, with a wild smile on his face, and the golden knife doesn''t fall with any hesitation.


    All of a sudden, the smile on Longxiao''s face froze, and then he showed a trace of fear. He looked at doutian in horror. At the next moment, the knife in his hand exploded and turned into countless pieces and flew in all directions.


    Poof, poof!


    Blood flew out of him. The blood was like a sword. It was extremely sharp. It flew out of his body.


    "Ah Dragon Xiao screams, the whole person seems to have been pierced into a sieve by countless sharp swords, and his internal organs are badly damaged by the sword Qi, and his mouth is full of blood.


    In this scene, the crowd gasped, as if they had been strangled by the sword.


    That''s Longxiao. He was almost killed by doutian sword?!


    "Big fairy!" The soldiers in the Dragon fairy Dynasty yelled, and many people came whistling towards doutian with their fighting beasts.


    Dou you''s eyes flashed a look of horror. She knew the strength of Longxiao very well. The ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland was the highest, and it was only one step away from the highest realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    Doutian, however, is just the second small realm of hedaozhan fairyland. He almost killed Longxiao with one sword!


    I don''t know why, a strong fear suddenly appeared in her heart. She thought that she could crush doutian at will when she came back this time. However, the fact is not so. Doutian''s progress is no weaker than her.


    "Everyone, stop it!" Long Chen in the distance also happened to see this scene, his eyes showed incredible color, he did not hesitate to give up the fight for dragon soul fruit, driving a purple cloud eagle to fight for heaven.


    The voice of long Chen rings high altitude, those who rush to fight the sky, all stop body shape, murderous air is cold, anger arrived extreme.


    Doutian goes to Longxiao step by step, and his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    Long Xiao, who was covered with blood, lay on the ground, looking at Dou Tian with fierce eyes. The blow just now completely shattered his pride.


    How about the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland? Isn''t that the same?


    Looking at doutian''s eyes, they changed again and again. This guy is so terrible that he really dares to kill himself?


    "Dou Tian, please spare his life?" Longchen came not far away, and did not attack doutian, but very calm said.


    His heart is heavy, because he is very clear, doutian will not give his face.


    After all, he has no relationship with doutian. His eldest brother wants to kill doutian, but now he is badly hurt by doutian. It''s reasonable for doutian to kill Longxiao.


    What''s more, doutian had given him face last time. It''s the end of his duty to spare the soldier named Wu Hao.


    "What if I don''t spare him?" Doutian sword is on the neck of Longxiao. He looks up at longchen road not far away.


    "My elder brother wants to kill you first, and I can''t blame anyone for being killed by you. But as his younger brother, if you kill him, I will kill you. If you let him go, I will quit the fight for dragon soul." Long Chen Mou son is very calm, quiet of some frighten.


    Dou Tian stares at long Chen, four eyes are opposite, who also don''t let who.


    Even doutian has to admit that longchen is not comparable to Longxiao in heart, wisdom and temperament. If he is just the enemy of longchen, doutian doesn''t intend to let Longxiao go.


    But longchen resolutely decided to give up longhunguo, which surprised doutian. This is not the general decisiveness. Shengji longhunguo is very valuable, but in longchen''s eyes, it seems that it is just like this.


    The most important thing is that doutian hears more from longchen''s eyes. As long as he says a word from longchen, the great dragon immortal Dynasty will surely echo it all, and dare not follow it.


    "I hope you keep your promise!" Doutian takes back his sword and looks up at douyou in the distance. He is murderous. Finally, doutian turns around and leaves.


    Douyou must be killed, but not now. What''s more, even if you want to kill her, you may not be able to succeed. The most urgent task is to stop Ouyang Tianyi from competing for dragon soul fruit.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian greets Xiao Ming, and Lin Kong jumps to the dragon soul tree.


    "The owner of the dragon, leave here, and the dragon will be responsible for all the losses." Long Chen swept a big dragon all humane.


    "Yes, two fairies!" Many people angrily looked at the direction of doutian''s departure, and did not continue to fight.


    Longchen went to Longxiao and was just about to leave with Longxiao. Longxiao''s bloody hands grabbed longchen''s arms and roared: "second brother, help me kill him! Kill him


    "Brother, your enemy is not doutian." Longchen frowned. Longxiao''s obsession with doutian is not so deep. It''s all because of one person. That''s douyou!


    High above, dou you deeply saw long Xiao and long Chen one eye, in the heart angrily scold a way: "waste!"


    Then he looked up at doutian in the distance and drove the Phoenix to the dragon soul tree.


    "Dou you, what do you want to do?" Long Chen Nu shouts a way.


    "I''m not from dalongxianchao!" Douyou''s indifferent voice came from a distance and left without looking back.


    "Brother, do you hear me? All the time, you are just a tool. Since dou you appeared, you are no longer the old dragon Xiao. I hope that the old brother will come back! " Longchen not only didn''t get angry, but showed a smile.Then he picked up Longxiao, took the Dragon soldiers and swept them towards the sky.


    "Big dragon, it''s better than Nanli." Doutian youyou sighs. When douyou catches up, doutian''s eyes become cold again.


    Xiaoming''s speed is very fast. Above the sky, Ouyang Tianyi is chasing a dragon soul fruit. The speed of the dragon soul fruit is extremely fast. Ouyang Tianyi has been chasing it for a long time and has not got it.


    Dragon soul fruit is very strange. Only by breaking away from the dragon soul tree, can it really mature and play a real effect.


    Many soldiers have arrived at the place where the dragon soul tree is located, but it is very difficult for them to get the dragon soul fruit once it is mature.


    "Damn, when they mature, we don''t have to get them. It''s better to go up and pick them. Even if the effect is much worse, it''s better than none."


    "Yes, there are still eight fruits on the top. We all have a chance to get one."


    "Fight!"


    Many soldiers are ready to move, and finally they can''t bear to shoot at the Dragon Spirit tree.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the crowd was only a few feet away from the Dragon Spirit tree, all of a sudden, colorful lights burst out from the tree. The colorful lights suddenly condensed into sharp arrows and shot into several soldiers.


    "Back up!" One of the soldiers yelled and ran to the distance without hesitation, but the other soldiers were not so lucky. They were pierced by the colorful arrows and died.


    "It''s said that the Dragon Spirit tree has the ability of self defense. Is that true?" As soon as doutian''s eyes were bright, he could feel the terrible power of the colorful arrow. The power of the arrow was no less than the full force of the peak of Hedao battle in fairyland. Even he did not dare to act rashly.


    "No wonder although Ouyang Tianyi can control the spirit carving beast, he doesn''t dare to capture the dragon soul fruit without authorization. Maybe all the spirit carving beasts protect the dragon soul tree. Ouyang Tianyi just accidentally gets one thing to control all the spirit carving beasts, and that thing is the bead." Doutian finally understood a lot.


    "It''s really powerful. On the one hand, you can use the Dragon Spirit tree and spirit carving beast to destroy all the people who resist him. On the other hand, after all the people die, the Dragon Spirit fruit will be his!"


    Think of this, doutian Mou son become very gloomy, Ouyang Tianyi really can be said to be resourceful, unfortunately, things did not develop in the direction he thought.

 C755

    Buzzing ~


    just as doutian is going to fight for Ouyang Tianyi''s dragon soul fruit, suddenly, the dragon soul tree is in full bloom.


    Almost at the same time, the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly surged towards the mountain where the dragon soul tree was. All the soldiers were thrown away by a strong force.


    The remaining eight dragon soul fruits on the dragon soul tree are all shining, as if they are going to leave the tree at any time.


    "Boom!"


    More violent sound sounded, strange things happened, only to see the peak under the Dragon Spirit tree suddenly peel away, soil and boulders towards the bottom of the fall.


    Those Nanli soldiers who want to fight for the dragon soul fruit will suffer. Many people will be buried directly in the earth and stone, and there will be continuous screams.


    Those soldiers who haven''t been near the Dragon Spirit tree look lucky. Fortunately, their strength is poor, otherwise they may die.


    "What''s this?" Doutian''s eyes stare at the giant under the Dragon Spirit tree coldly. His pupils tremble slightly and his lips murmur: "another tower?"


    Yes, as Dou Tian said, it''s a huge Pagoda with seven colors. It''s made of unknown materials. It looks powerful and exudes the heavy and vicissitudes of life.


    Doutian thought of the heart refining tower for the first time. Is this the essence of the heart refining tower?


    No, it''s not a heart refining tower. The heart refining tower has only seven floors, but this tower has ten.


    Those soldiers who are still alive are also ready to move. Some people even suspect that this may be the core secret of the ancient secret land. There must be a strong inheritance in it.


    "The inheritance of qianjimen is mine, it''s mine!" Ouyang Tianyi sneered and looked at the crowd below. He roared in his heart, "according to the inheritance, the first person who gets the dragon soul fruit can directly enter the ninth floor. As long as he rushes another floor, he can get the inheritance."


    No one knows the anxiety in Ouyang Tianyi''s heart, because only he knows clearly what is here.


    "Thousand machine tower!" Doutian let Xiaoming stop in front of the main gate of the colorful pagoda, and finally saw the three words on the plaque above the main gate.


    Almost at the same time, doutian is searching for the memory of Qianji tower in the Shura inheritance. It''s not so bad. A search of doutian''s heart sets off a storm.


    "Qianji tower, the top weapon of holy level, belongs to Qianji gate, which contains the technique of inheriting Qianji gate puppets. It is the supreme holy land of Qianji gate."


    Doutian almost stayed in the same place and said in surprise: "is this thousand machine tower the top weapon of Saint class? Damn, it''s so big. Who can take it? Even if you get it, it''s useless. Won''t you fight with this tower in the future? "


    "Wait a minute, the technique of inheriting puppets. Qianji gate is the ancestral gate of making puppets. Were those before not soul carving beasts, but puppet beasts?" Doutian instantly thought of the most critical point, and then immediately searched for information about qianjimen.


    "Qianji gate inherits the ancient art of soul carving. Because most of the art of soul carving has been lost, it created the art of puppet. At that time, Qianji gate had almost no rival."


    "Since there is no rival, how can it fall?" Dou Tian was surprised. He continued to search for useful information for a long time.


    "Because of the puppets made by qianjimen, the soul power of hunjing couldn''t exert its power. Therefore, qianjimen wantonly killed the war beast and captured ZHANJING. After repeated prohibitions, they offended the moon god palace. A large-scale war broke out between the moon god palace and qianjimen, resulting in heavy casualties. Finally, the two super powers almost ended up together."


    Seeing this, doutian finally understood why qianjimen was destroyed, but he became more curious.


    Shura hall was destroyed thousands of years ago. Since there are records about Qianji gate, it shows that Qianji gate has been destroyed in Shura hall. In other words, Qianji gate has been destroyed for thousands of years.


    Doutian also understood one thing, that is, the spirit carving beast he had seen before was not really a real spirit carving beast, because the strength of the spirit carving beast was related to the spirit pattern.


    What''s more, the real soul carving beast only needs the soul crystal to exert its power. All the soul carving beasts we saw just now are driven by the war crystal. They should all be puppet beasts, but they are more realistic.


    After all, qianjimen also mastered the inheritance of soul sculptors, and should know some techniques of soul patterns. Even doutian was almost cheated.


    "Although it''s just a puppet beast, those soul patterns are not fake." Doutian comforted himself, "Qianji gate is so powerful that it has been destroyed. The Moon Palace is not so terrible."


    "Wait a minute. Why are the three words" Luna Palace "so familiar Dou Tian suddenly thought of something, and was very surprised.


    "The little wolf said before that the palace Doujin entered was not called Luna palace? Is it the Moon Palace Doutian is extremely suspicious.


    In this way, this ancient secret place should be the battlefield between the moon god palace and qianjimen. Even the desert of death was caused by the battle of that year.


    It''s no wonder that blood evil insects can be born here. Blood evil insects generally need endless blood to be born.


    As for the final result of this battle, although it is said that they will die together, some people in qianjimen will survive, because the countless puppet beasts are good evidence. If all the people in qianjimen die, all the puppet beasts will surely be destroyed long ago, and no one will start the inheritance battle.After that, someone started the inheritance array that qianjimen had already prepared, hoping to inherit the puppet art one day.


    Ouyang Tianyi just got the way to open and inherit Qianji gate, so it designed so many.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and everything is finally straightened out. He finally understands what Ouyang Tianyi is planning.


    Looking up at Ouyang Tianyi who snatched the dragon soul fruit from the sky, Dou Tian sneered: "it seems that the dragon soul fruit is the key to the inheritance of qianjimen puppet art. Ouyang Tianyi, Ouyang Tianyi, maybe you really have nothing to do with it!"


    Doutian grins, and Xiaoming takes him to the sky.


    "Doutian doesn''t get up early for nothing. What have you found?" Dou you frowned and rushed to the sky to snatch the dragon soul fruit.


    "Hum, do you want to compete with me for the dragon soul fruit?" Ouyang Tianyi''s face is still high, and he disdains doutian. Just as doutian is approaching, Ouyang Tianyi''s speed speeds up in vain, and he grabs the dragon soul fruit.


    "Wheeze!"


    Just at this time, Ouyang Tianyi''s body quickly retrogressed and his killing intention was heavy. He angrily yelled: "fight for heaven!"


    "Do you want dragon soul fruit?" Doutian ignores Ouyang Tianyi. Shura''s holy sword trembles and a sharp sword is waved to destroy the dragon soul.


    Although he didn''t know what the dragon soul fruit was for, he didn''t want Ouyang Tianyi to get it.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the sword Qi cuts directly on the dragon soul fruit. To Dou Tian''s surprise, the dragon soul fruit is not broken at all. Instead, it is hit by the sword Qi and directly rushes into Ouyang Tianyi''s arms.


    "Ha ha, doutian, for the sake of helping the fairy get the dragon soul fruit, I''ll kill you later." Ouyang Tianyi laughs and swallows the dragon soul fruit. The birds under his feet rush to the thousand machine tower.


    "Damn, this dragon soul fruit is so hard!" Doutian''s face was very blue. He was very upset and scolded. Then he yelled: "Xiaoming, catch up with him!

 C756

    Although Xiaoming''s speed is very fast, the birds under Ouyang Tianyi''s feet are not slow. After a few breaths, Ouyang Tianyi is close to the thousand machine tower.


    "The rhythm of the sword!" Doutian did not hesitate to use his strongest sword. The Qi of the empty sword trembled for a long time.


    Ouyang Tianyi turned around and gave a cold smile. Then he stepped on the back of the bird and sped up, bumping into the thousand machine tower with a terrible speed.


    "Is Ouyang Tianyi dead?" Beautiful eyes twinkle.


    This is also the idea of fighting heaven. You Ouyang Tianyi is the first person of the same generation in Nanli Xianchao. Is it necessary to hurt yourself?


    Buzz!


    However, what makes doutian and douyou dumbfounded is that the moment Ouyang Tianyi touches Qianji tower, a colorful ripple suddenly blooms above Qianji tower, and then Ouyang Tianyi suddenly disappears.


    "In?" Doutian is stupid.


    "Hoo


    Just when doutian lost his mind for a short time, a cold air came from behind him. The speed was extremely fast. How strong doutian''s soul power was, of course, had been discovered for a long time.


    But he can''t retreat. Once he retreats, Xiaoming will definitely be fatally attacked.


    "Heaven and earth fight, blood of the setting sun!" Dou Tiantou did not turn back to shout angrily and waved two swords in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi of the void is vertical and horizontal, and a cold chill freezes the void.


    "Dou you, since you want to die, I will help you!" Dou Tian sees the person coming, and says angrily, I haven''t asked you for trouble. How dare you provoke me?


    "Today, they can''t kill you. I''ll do it myself." Douyou''s eyes are cold, without any feelings. A chill spreads from him quietly.


    "That''s a big tone." Dou Tian is very surprised at dou you''s self-confidence. Is Ouyang Tianyi and Longxiao just rubbish in her eyes?


    Or am I just a waste in your eyes?


    "Xiaoming, take her down and kill the Phoenix." Dou Tiansha''s heart rises. He feels that dou you is not simple now. If you don''t kill her now, it will be very difficult to kill her next time.


    Click!


    Xiao Ming gave a sharp drink, just like a black lightning, and went straight to the Phoenix. His wings fell like two heavenly knives.


    "Poof!" Luan Feng uttered a shrill scream, then blood splashed high in the sky, dou you''s figure flew upside down, like a light swallow, falling steadily on a stone pillar.


    "Why, you don''t want dragon soul fruit?" Douyou smiles coldly.


    "Now, I just want to kill you!" Doutian is very cold. He steps at his feet and comes to douyou in an instant. The spirit of killing sweeps around.


    Dou you sees this, the facial expression just becomes cold matchless, at her feet, suddenly came out a burst of cold air, toward all around spread and go.


    When the air of killing and the cold collided with each other, it made a fierce collision. Doutian found that the high altitude was frozen into a thick layer of ice.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland is the sixth small realm. It''s so frightful." Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly, and he did not dare to underestimate dou you.


    Less than a year ago, doutian not only broke through to the second small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, douyou also reached this realm, but also the other side''s understanding of the ice cold mood is extremely terrible.


    "Doutian, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast, but the weak are destined to be the weak forever!" Dou you''s tone is very flat. In her eyes, Dou Tian is just like a dead man.


    "Yes, you''re a strong man, but you''ve been beaten by me many times. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you when I killed T. rex last time." Doutian sneers.


    The tone is very ironic. Don''t you always regard yourself as a strong man? No, I''m still a loser.


    But in my eyes of heaven, you are just the beast I want to kill!


    "Well, the sharp mouth of the actors is not comparable to that of today." With a wave of douyou''s hand, countless cold storms appeared in vain.


    Although the cold Qi is not as powerful as the sword Qi, it is as sharp as a knife.


    "It''s no use saying more. I''ll kill you."


    Doutian''s intention of killing and cutting is blooming. His figure seems to be integrated into the cold wind. The sword Qi is rampant and collides with the cold air.


    "Cold current, storm, put out!"


    Looking at doutian Sha, douyou is no longer calm. There is a cold sword in his hand. With a stroke in the forest, the cold air in the sky turns into countless real cold swords.


    All the swords of ice are locked in doutian, and the shrill sound of breaking the air is very harsh. From a distance, doutian and douyou are all turned into the world of ice.


    "Second brother, third brother?" In the distance, Guan Xiaoqi''s face coagulated and his eyes were worried.


    "Don''t worry, the third is OK." Fat man shakes his head and says that he doesn''t worry too much about doutian''s strength. In the same stage, he hasn''t seen doutian lose.


    Then the fat man looked up at the dragon soul tree in the distance and said, "chufrivolous, beichenfeng, louaotian, how is your recovery?""I can''t die." Beichen Feng said with a bitter smile, Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian also nodded.


    "The eight dragon soul fruits will be ripe at any time. Since you have no problem, let''s go." Fat man deep suction mouth airway, Ouyang Tianyi into the thousand machine tower, his heart is not very peaceful.


    "Go." Beichenfeng nodded, and several people swept toward the Dragon Spirit tree.


    Fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf, Yingfeng, beichenfeng, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous, plus doutian, there are just eight people. Of course, this is just their own idea.


    At least, Yi Fei Mo in the distance also rushed up without hesitation, dragon soul fruit, no one wants to miss.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the air of cold ice exploded, and the terrible sword Qi roared out. Then, a huge virtual shadow rushed into the sky from the sword Qi storm.


    "Four grade spirit of heaven, icewing wolf?" The people who were approaching the Dragon Spirit tree were surprised to see the huge shadow in the sky.


    A 78 Zhang long ice giant wolf, with a pair of huge wings on both sides, was full of cold, and the temperature around him fell dozens of degrees in vain.


    Douyou stood in the brow of Bingpo giant wolf, looking down at doutian, said coldly: "now you finally know the gap between you and me? You can''t even fly in the sky. You want to kill me? It''s a joke. "


    "Is that your strength?" Doutian smiles instead of anger. He disdains it. The smile is not far fetched. It comes from the heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" Douyou''s heart sank slightly. She was very upset with doutian''s smile.


    "Laugh at your ignorance!" Doutian stands calmly with a long sword in his hand. Seeing that douyou summons the ice winged holy wolf, the soul of the four grades of Tiandao, the worry in doutian''s heart disappears.


    "Well! Do you pretend to be deep? Anyway, today, you will die! " Douyou''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The whole person swooped down, and a great sense of oppression rushed to doutian.


    But at this time, in the void, suddenly filled with a terrible sense of slaughter, submerged the void, let her heart tremble.


    What a strong intention to kill. What''s that?


    When dou you came back to himself, he saw that Dou Tian suddenly stepped into the air. Behind him, a pair of huge black wings were flapping, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Can he fly?

 C757

    "Doutian is flying?"


    The crowd looked at the void in consternation and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Isn''t it that the soldiers are greatly suppressed here? How can you fly in the air?


    Although you can leave the ground in a short time, it is at most equivalent to the speed of body method and combat skills. It is absolutely impossible to be so understated or so fast!


    Douyou is the most surprised. The reason why she is so confident is that she can fly in the sky and eat doutian.


    But where can think of, Dou Tian ignores the suppression here at all, unexpectedly also flew up.


    "You''re distracted." Doutian smiles indifferently, the Shura holy sword rippling with ripples, and the void sends out bursts of trembling sounds, as if countless swords are hissing.


    It''s not that doutian can fly, but that the fighting spirit of Hades can change at will and become a pair of wings temporarily. Doutian can be used all the time, just don''t want to be exposed.


    After all, being able to fly here can be said to be a trump card. Once discovered, who knows if it will be aimed at himself.


    "Another sword!" Douyou''s face changed. She could see it clearly before. Longxiao was almost killed by this sword.


    Douyou doesn''t think he is better than Longxiao. If Longxiao is not too conceited and shows his fighting spirit at the beginning, maybe doutian will die now.


    Because long Xiao, who shows her fighting spirit, is not necessarily an opponent.


    "Enough to kill you!" Doutian''s feeling is cold. He wanted to kill douyou for a long time. Now it''s the moment!


    Poop, poop!


    Thousands of sword Qi strangle the ice winged Saint Wolf, and a trace of soul power diffuses towards the void. If the ice winged Saint Wolf doesn''t resist, maybe she will die.


    Douyou''s face was a little white. A kind of sharp air cut her skin, permeated with a trace of blood. Even if there was the soul of war to protect her body, it was torn by the sword Qi.


    "Is the spirit of war at the level of Sipin Tiandao very strong?" Doutian roared angrily, and the pair of black wings behind him became bigger and bigger, which turned into a towering fog and enveloped the ice winged Saint Wolf.


    "No, my soul power, my soul of war!" Douyou yells. She can clearly feel that her ice wing holy wolf''s fighting spirit is weakening, and her rolling soul power is swallowed by doutian''s soul power.


    "It''s not all doutian''s strength just now!"


    "It''s terrible to fight like this!"


    The crowd also looked up at the scene in the sky. At this moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be getting dark. Only a cold feeling permeated all around.


    It''s really ridiculous to compare the cold with the ghost of hell. How can the ghost of hell, who can devour the ice marrow for thousands of years, be afraid of the chill of the God level ice winged holy wolf?


    The chill and soul power are just the supplements of the war spirit of the hell.


    "Doutian, you can''t kill me. If I die, Doujia will perish." Douyou is scared at last, and the previous wind and cloud are gone.


    "I can''t kill you? What about killing you? " Doutian looks disdainful. At the end of the day, people who can''t be killed have not been born.


    What are you? Although there are few four grade war souls in Tiandao, they are not the only ones in the world.


    "If I die, Dou Haoyue will die, and Dou family will perish!" Douyou''s long hair is dishevelled. He looks at doutian ferociously, just like a poisonous woman.


    "What did you say?" Just now, doutian was threatening his family. Doutian naturally didn''t care, because there were so many people who threatened him.


    But about douhaoyue, doutian had to take it seriously. Although the ghost of Hades continued to devour the soul power of Bingyi holy wolf, its speed was obviously slower.


    "Dou Haoyue left the Yanbei Dynasty in order to find your father''s clue, right?" Dou you said with a smile, as if he thought he had grasped Dou Tian''s lifeblood.


    "Go on." Doutian''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "When I left Yanbei Dynasty, Dou Haoyue went to nanlixian Dynasty. I also met him on the way to nanlixian Dynasty. At that time, his whereabouts were very secret, so I followed him quietly. What I didn''t expect was that he was inquiring about the Chu family." The dou you coagulates a voice way.


    "Chu family? Which Chu family? " Dou Tian frowned. He could see that dou you was not lying. Moreover, he thought of the jade pendant in front of his chest.


    Isn''t there a word "Chu" written on the jade pendant? Is jade pendant related to Chu family?


    "Which Chu family can it be? Are there many Chu families in nanlixian dynasty? " Dou you sneers.


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows picked, but he didn''t break dou you. He didn''t know what dou you meant.


    When dou you saw that Dou Tian was lax, he said, "I learned later that your mother''s surname was Chu! It''s just that I''m surprised that people in the Chu family seem to have never heard of your mother''s name. "


    Seeing the ups and downs of doutian''s mood, douyou continued: "however, things are not so simple. When douhaoyue just left the fire fairy capital, someone suddenly attacked douhaoyue. At the same time, I was also found!"


    "Does it have anything to do with me killing you?" Doutian more listen to more not right, then again increased the ghost of the devouring power, now the ice wing Saint Wolf has a small circle."Of course it does!" Dou you''s face changed, and he called out: "do you know why I have the battle spirit of Bingyi holy wolf? It''s all my master''s credit. She said that I have two battle spirits in my body, but I didn''t wake up. She not only helped me wake up, but also accepted me as a disciple. If you kill me, my master won''t let you go."


    "Then why did you leave Nanli Xianchao and go to Dalong?" Doutian obviously doesn''t believe douyou''s words, but for douhaoyue''s safety, he has to consider carefully.


    Douyou has four grades of Tiandao war spirit. He is a genius everywhere. He can''t leave douyou alone.


    "Because..." Dou you bites his lips and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Can''t you make it up?" Doutian sneered and showed his white teeth.


    "No, because my master is in the great dragon fairy dynasty!" Dou Youshen took a deep breath. Speaking of this, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Do you mean your master is also in the great dragon fairy dynasty? What''s your master''s name? " Doutian doesn''t doubt douyou. Douyou can climb the Dragon sky and sit in the second place at the banquet, which is enough to show her extraordinary status.


    "I don''t know what his real name is, but many people call him mother-in-law Tianxiang, who is the vice president of dalongxianchao Zhanshen college." Dou you didn''t dare to hide anything. Anyway, he had already said it. It''s better to say it: "once I heard her talking in her sleep. She said that she was also the Chu family."


    "Chu family, Chu family, isn''t that Chu family the same Chu family as the Chu family of nanlixian dynasty?" Doutian is a little confused.


    However, he could tell that there must be some connection between the two Chu families. Otherwise, how could Dou Haoyue''s appearance in nanlixian Dynasty be known by the people of dalongxian dynasty?


    Thinking of this, doutian asked: "where''s my grandfather?"


    "I don''t know. The master caught Dou Haoyue and was picked up a few days later." Dou you shook his head and said that as soon as the words came out, dou you regretted it.


    "Take it? In your opinion, even if I kill you, my grandfather may not die? " When he heard dou you''s words, Dou Tian sneered again.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Dou Tian''s intention of killing and cutting suddenly increased, and he killed dou you with one sword.


    "Dou Tian, you don''t mean what you say! You should die! " Douyou screamed angrily, and his face was full of panic.

 C758

    ¡±


    "should I die? Dou you, I never kill women. You are very successful. You are a woman who makes me dream of killing. " Dou Tian showed his teeth with a smile, and there was no hesitation in his hands.


    The rhythm of the sword!


    It''s the sword again. This time, it''s mobilizing the soul of the whole body, and it''s also moving the power of the spirit of Tianjin fire. The momentum is almost climbing to the peak.


    "Doutian, you will die miserably. Your whole family will die miserably." Douyou looks up at the sky and laughs, almost crazy. She knows that doutian won''t let her go anyway. She can only fight with all her strength.


    "What a wicked woman! Aren''t you a strong man? In front of me, a weak man, you can only howl like a lost dog? " Doutian is cold.


    "Just as you said, it''s really different from the past. You are worse than before!" The Shura sword in doutian''s hand vibrated suddenly, and countless sword Qi strangled the ice winged wolf.


    It''s terrible to kill and destroy the sword Qi. With the devouring of the war spirit of Hades, the ice winged holy wolf can''t resist for long.


    Dou you thinks that he can be arrogant if he wakes up the spirit of the four grades of Tiandao, but he doesn''t know that doutian is not the same as the magical power of that year.


    The fighting soul of Hades broke through to the level of Wupin Tiandao. Not to mention, he got Tianjin Huo soul, no matter what, no less than douyou.


    Most importantly, doutian''s understanding of artistic conception is no less than that of douyou.


    "Silver wing sky chop!"


    Although douyou was suppressed by doutian, douyou still had the strength to fight. With her voice, the wings on both sides of the ice winged Saint Wolf turned into two Tiandao and fell.


    Dozens of Zhang''s sword awn blocks out the sky and the sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The cold meaning is even more breathtaking.


    Even if wrapped by the ghost of the hell, the crowd could see two white lightning running through the darkness, just like lightning.


    Doutian stands in the air, his face is very calm, his eyes are very cold, and his whole body begins to burn with golden flame. At the next moment, his whole body seems to become a sword.


    Harmony between man and nature!


    Doutian once again entered the realm of the unity of man and nature, and his body bloomed a terrible sense of destruction. If outsiders see it, they will be surprised, because this sense of destruction has really stabilized in the second place.


    "The blood of the setting sun." Doutian had a soft drink.


    Hum!


    A blood colored sharp light across the sky, the speed is very fast, like a round of blood rising, the whole void are red incomparable, like blood.


    Douyou can only see doutian''s Shura sword coming out of its sheath and entering it!


    The next moment, a pair of wings of the ice winged Saint Wolf suddenly split into two and were torn open by the bloody setting sun.


    However, this is not the end, only the bloody sun from the icewing Saint Wolf''s eyebrows shot, across its whole body.


    Although the spirit of ice wing holy wolf is the spirit of four grades of heaven, it is still just a spirit. No matter how strong it is, how strong can it be?


    Poof!


    The spirit of the ice winged holy wolf suddenly broke away, revealing douyou''s body. The spirit of the hell god madly extracted the rolling soul power, and never let it go.


    "The soul power of the war soul of Sipin Tiandao level is really much stronger. Unfortunately, it still hasn''t broken through to Sipin Tiandao level." Dou Tian took a deep breath, turned and fell to the ground.


    Poof!


    Douyou''s eyebrows split, and a bloody sword shot into the air. The whole person was full of reluctance, and finally slowly fell to the ground.


    She never thought that she would die here. Even if she had seen the strength of doutian, she thought that doutian would not be her opponent. Unfortunately, she still overestimated her strength.


    What dou you doesn''t know is that in recent months, I don''t know how many people think they can kill Dou Tian easily, but in the end, they are all killed by Dou Tian by thunder.


    She douyou, definitely not the first! It''s definitely not the last one!


    Dou Tian didn''t even look at it. When he first saw dou you at the annual meeting of his family, dou you was destined to be a dead man. It was just a matter of time.


    It''s enough to keep her alive for a few more months.


    What''s more, although doutian wants to kill douyou, if douyou doesn''t attack him, he won''t attack him.


    Because here, his biggest enemy is not dou you, but Ouyang Tianyi.


    "Nanlixian temple, mother Tianxiang? When I come back from the trial of killing the king, I''ll settle with you. Since my grandfather has been taken away, I don''t think it''s a big problem now. " Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Click! Xiaoming screams and appears at the foot of doutian. With doutian, Xiaoming soon appears at the top of Qianji tower where the dragon soul tree is located.


    In addition to the first dragon soul fruit, other dragon soul fruit has also been gradually mature.


    When people saw Dou Tian, they were also relieved. As for dou you''s death, no one would care, because they didn''t know dou you at all.


    But at the end of the sky, some people in the great dragon fairy dynasty took a breath when they saw the scene of doutian killing douyou.


    "Is dou you dead?""Doutian dares to kill douyou. Tianxiang''s mother-in-law will never let him go. Douyou is the owner of four grades of Tiandao''s fighting spirit!"


    "Go, don''t be found by doutian."


    Several people in the great dragon fairy Dynasty were so scared that they turned pale that they didn''t dare to stay here. If doutian''s evil star found them, they might rush up and give them a sword. After all, they agreed to leave.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the light above the Dragon Spirit tree is very bright, and the second Dragon Spirit fruit rushes towards the sky.


    "The second one belongs to me." The fat man''s reaction was very fast, and his body jumped up to catch the dragon soul fruit quickly.


    Chu is frivolous, Lou Aotian and Bei CHENFENG don''t make a move. There are still seven. With their strength, they definitely have one.


    What''s more, if they move their hands, doutian will definitely do it. At this moment, doutian''s killing heart is rising, and they are seriously injured. It''s their own fault.


    Of course, with the pride of the three of them, they disdain to fight. After all, doutian saved them.


    Only Yi Fei Mo''s face is uncertain, and he doesn''t want to fight. As for other people, how dare they fight for the dragon soul fruit.


    With a bang, the fat man grabbed the dragon soul fruit in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he fell straight down and disappeared on the thousand machine tower.


    "In?" Beichenfeng''s eyes are shining.


    "When the dragon soul fruit is just ripe, it''s the slowest and the best time to pick it. Don''t miss it. Who''s next?" Doutian said.


    "Me The North morning front does not hesitate a way, at the moment where still have lazy appearance, complete a pair of spirit shake a few state.


    "The third and the fourth, both of you." Doutian looks at Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous again, and they nod.


    "Fifth, wolf, sixth, fifth, seventh, Yingfeng." Doutian ended the road directly.


    A few people nod, a face excited appearance, Yi Fei Mo facial expression of one side is iron green, extremely unwilling way: "eighth?"


    "Why, do you want any more?" Doutian looks at yifeimo playfully.


    "Yes, of course I do!" Yi flies Mo in the heart to roar, Mou son tiny cold way: "dragon soul fruit is not your home, with what you distribute, should each depend on ability just right!"


    "Well, don''t talk about me bullying people." Doutian nodded and slowly drew out the Shura sword in his hand. Almost at the same time, crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Yingfeng all looked at yifeimo.


    Even Chu is frivolous, Lou Aotian and Bei CHENFENG are full of momentum. It seems that as long as Yi FeiMo says one more word, they will definitely be thunderous!


    Yi flies Mo facial expression iron green, as if ate dead mouse general affliction, just a fart all dare not put out.

 C759

    "Doutian, don''t deceive people too much!" Yi flies Mo to frighten to back several steps, fight a day a person enough he drinks a pot of.


    Is it a group now?


    Even Ouyang Tianyi may not dare to fight with several people.


    "Don''t you mean to rely on your ability? Now I''m giving you the chance to fight for dragon soul fruit. Do you say I''m too deceiving? " Dou Tian looks at Yi Fei Mo funny.


    "You Yi Fei Mo is speechless for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t look at the face of Third Master Yi, I will kill you now. Do you believe it?" Doutian''s eyes are chilly, and his killing intention is quietly spreading. "Since the moment you surrender to Ouyang Tianyi, you have no right to stand here. Do you still want dragon soul fruit?"


    "Go away!"


    Seeing what else Yi Fei Mo wants to say, Dou Tian yells angrily. His mouth spits out a sword Qi of killing and cutting, and goes straight to Yi Fei mo.


    Yi Fei Mo''s face changes wildly, he didn''t expect to fight the sky to greet don''t hit to hand, foot a step, directly jumped down thousand machine tower.


    Other people felt the cold on Dou Tian''s body. They could not help shivering and jumped under the thousand machine tower.


    "Yi Fei Mo, what a pity." Beichenfeng shook his head and said, "how many children of the big family can stand the wind and rain?"


    Suddenly, feeling the light of Lin Li''s eyes, Beichen Feng coughed: "brother Chu is a real hero, of course not one of them."


    Beichenfeng doesn''t dare to fight with chuqingkuang. It''s not that he''s afraid of chuqingkuang''s strength, but that chuqingkuang plays ruthlessly, which is immortal.


    Several people wait quietly, dragon soul fruit one by one mature, everyone has already been ready, beichenfeng got the third dragon soul fruit into the thousand machine tower.


    Then there is Lou Aotian, then Chu frivolous, then crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi, Yingfeng, and finally he doutian.


    People in the distance can only watch doutian disappear in the thousand machine tower.


    "Why, look at it!" Suddenly someone screamed out, eyes gathered in the thousand machine tower, showing the color of fear.


    The dragon soul tree suddenly withered rapidly, and the rich vitality disappeared.


    Boom!


    Then, the colorful thousand machine tower quickly collapsed, turned into a pile of ashes and rushed in all directions, with a rumbling sound in the huge pit.


    "Collapsed? What about them The crowd showed a look of horror, and many people secretly congratulated themselves that they had not gone in, or they would have been dead.


    "What if you get the dragon soul fruit? It''s not a dead end. Let''s go. There are still two months to go. This ancient secret place is very vast. Maybe there are other treasures." When someone spoke, others nodded and went in all directions.


    There are countless casualties among the soldiers who enter the ancient secret land. It is an immeasurable loss for Nanli and Dalong.


    It''s very hard to survive. Compared with life, what else is it?


    "Doutian, you are suicidal!" Yi flies Mo cold hum a, also disappear in situ.


    High in the sky, Xiaoming roars and swoops down. Gusts of wind lift the ruins of Qianji tower. Unfortunately, there is no sign of doutian any more.


    Xiaoming extremely unwilling to roar, it did not leave, but guard in the pile of ruins, quietly waiting.


    A valley, Long Xiao lying on a stone, long Chen sitting beside, quietly listening to a few soldiers inquired into the news.


    "Dou you was killed by Dou Tian? Keke ~ "Long Xiao was a little excited and coughed up several mouthfuls of black blood.


    "It''s good to die." Long Chen light way, in the heart added a: "however, the day fragrant mother-in-law won''t let him go, this Dou Tian really ignores the world ah, soon the holy city will come to south region nine Dynasty to choose a person, at that time nine great immortals Dynasty day just gather together, is another grand gathering."


    "Next time I meet him, I will defeat him." Long Xiao says fiercely that dou you is killed. He is not so angry. On the contrary, he is defeated by Dou Tian, which makes him very unwilling.


    What he didn''t know was that his injury was not cured by ordinary people.


    "Next time, it should be soon." Longchen narrowed his eyes and looked a little confused.


    It is said that when doutian enters the thousand machine tower, he feels that he has entered a channel of nothingness, in which the rays twinkle and there is a huge sense of oppression.


    He wanted to see all of them clearly, but there was a twist around, with dense silk threads spiraling around, and he felt dizzy after a moment.


    "It''s like I''m going through time and space." Doutian said to himself, a chill in his heart. This thousand machine tower is totally different from what he imagined.


    Like the heart refining tower and soul refining tower, don''t they have to fight all the time to go up one layer at a time?


    The thousand machine tower is totally different. Doutian feels that he is in a world of lines. The countless lines are constantly circling and rapidly growing. Doutian feels that he is rotating with those spiral threads. It''s really too fast.


    "Soul pattern? It''s not like that. " Dou Tian touched his head and wanted to capture those silk threads with his soul power, but he couldn''t catch them at all. Fast, not ordinary fast. Human eyes couldn''t catch them at all."Wait, I don''t think I''ve seen this image anywhere." Doutian suddenly closed his eyes and sensed it quietly with his soul power. Compared with the naked eye, the capture of soul power is much clearer. What''s more, doutian''s soul power is extremely pure.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s heart coagulated and said in surprise: "by the way, Beilao often stares at the picture, which is also so many silk threads, dense."


    Dou Tian''s memory is really good. He thought of the strange picture in an instant. He was quite sure that these silk threads should be mysterious soul lines.


    However, Dou Tian also began to worry about it. It was a soul pattern that even Beilao had never studied thoroughly. Could he study it thoroughly?


    Doutian suspected that he was dreaming, but he didn''t feel right, because there was a pure power in his body, which was absolutely from the dragon soul fruit.


    Doutian refined the power of dragon soul fruit, frowned and said: "this dragon soul fruit is not so powerful, how can I not have the feeling of breakthrough at all!"


    However, when doutian Xinshen sank into his body, he found that most of the power of dragon soul fruit was absorbed by the fighting spirit of Hades. To doutian''s surprise, the fighting spirit of Hades had a sign of breakthrough.


    Now, the spirit of hell is the level of five grades of heaven. If we break through again, isn''t it the level of four grades of heaven?


    Doutian sat down with his knees crossed, ignoring the countless silk threads, and began to refine the mighty soul power of dragon soul fruit.


    I don''t know how long later, the spirit of the Youlin war soared, and the mighty soul power fluctuated from doutian. As for the so-called artistic conception, doutian didn''t feel it at all.


    "Isn''t it possible to comprehend a kind of artistic conception by refining dragon soul fruit?" Doutian''s face was a little heavy, but then he showed a smile and said to himself, "well, the war spirit of Hades has finally broken through the four grades of Tiandao. What else can we expect?"


    "Ah, it swallowed up a dragon soul fruit, several five grade heaven level war souls, countless soul crystals and soul crystals, and the pool ice attribute energy barely broke through the four grade heaven level war souls. It''s more difficult to break through the three grade heaven level."


    At the thought of the vast soul power needed by the war spirit of Hades, it''s hard to fight against heaven. It''s really hard for the war spirit of Hades to break through.


    For a long time, when the breath of the ghost of war finally stabilized, doutian opened his eyes again, and the lines were still there, and the speed did not decrease.


    "Well, although the speed has not slowed down, how can I see it more clearly?" Doutian''s face showed a strange color. Is this also related to the strength of the ghost?

 C760

    Doutian released the fighting spirit of Hades. At this moment, he felt that his pores became clear, and his spiritual sense increased several times.


    "Does the spirit of hell still have this advantage? I didn''t find out before. " Dou Tian was surprised.


    However, he soon understood that his spiritual sense was much stronger than that of his peers. It was because of the fighting spirit of Hades, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s hard for him to catch the trace of these lines with his previous sense, but now, he feels that those lines are much slower.


    "Although I can''t understand it in a short time, I should be able to write down all these soul lines by virtue of the fighting spirit of Hades and my ability of never forgetting?" Dou Tian thought.


    Do as you say. The spirit of war hovers above his head. He is staring at everything in front of him. Although there are many lines and they change very quickly, doutian''s eyesight and memory are so terrible that they are slowly depicted in his mind.


    Slowly, doutian entered a strange state, and his whole body burst out a great soul power, which was trembling with a mysterious frequency.


    Unconsciously, the empty shadows of doutian are left all around, and the whole person seems to be divided into innumerable parts.


    If you let others see it, you will be surprised, because it is a sign that you want to break through.


    The meaning of fast and slow, the so-called meaning of fast and slow, is actually a kind of artistic conception, but in the eyes of people who understand, everything they see will slow down.


    On the contrary, in other people''s eyes, people who understand the meaning of speed become faster and more difficult to capture the real body shape.


    Therefore, this kind of artistic conception is also called "fast artistic conception", but most people integrate artistic conception into weapons and techniques.


    If the artistic conception of quickness is integrated into sword moves, it is the meaning of quickness. Similarly, if the artistic conception of quickness is integrated into sword techniques, it is the meaning of quickness.


    It''s just that doutian''s understanding is different, because his sword skills, Sabre skills and boxing skills are not weak, so his understanding of the meaning of speed, the meaning of destruction and the meaning of killing and cutting are integrated.


    Compared with other people''s artistic conception with attributes, doutian''s artistic conception has no attributes. It''s just like the meaning of killing and cutting. If you integrate sword moves, you will get the meaning of killing and cutting. If you integrate sword techniques, you will get the meaning of killing and cutting.


    Generally speaking, people only understand the meaning of killing and cutting sword, but they don''t use it at the same time. Similarly, the meaning of speed and destruction are the same.


    This is also the reason why the drunken man was so shocked to see doutian understand the meaning of destruction and speed.


    Today, doutian''s intention of killing and destroying has broken through to the second level. If the intention of speed goes further, doutian''s strength will definitely go to a higher level.


    At this moment, in the doutian soul sea, countless soul threads are densely spread over the soul sea, dense and crisscross, and ordinary people will be dazzled at one eye.


    However, doutian himself used soul silk to simulate it. This ability has surpassed one mind and two uses.


    If Beilao knew that doutian used this method to depict the soul silk, he would be shocked and secretly scolded doutian for being abnormal.


    The purity of doutian''s soul power can''t be compared with that of him even at the peak of hedaozhan fairyland since his soul power has been tempered by the soul eating blood silkworm,


    however, doutian''s condition is not much better. His soul power is rapidly passing away, his face turns white, his forehead exudes sweat, and his back is already soaked.


    This method of description is a great consumption of mind. If you were another person, you would have exhausted yourself.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, takes out several top ice soul stones, and uses them with one mind and two uses. He quickly refines the ice soul stone to replenish his soul power, while the other side is still tracing.


    In front of doutian''s eyes, the fast changing and rotating lines actually felt slower and slower. If there were not too many lines, doutian would have remembered them for a long time.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, doutian''s body exudes a mysterious breath. A smile appears on doutian''s face, and he thinks to himself: "these soul lines make me understand the meaning of the second speed. It''s not in vain to come in."


    "What the hell is the inheritance of qianjimen? If it''s a test, how can we pass it?" For a long time, Dou Tian scolded angrily.


    He didn''t know how long he had been here, at least for half a month, but the lines were still there, which made doutian a little unbearable.


    "Well, the soul pattern composed of these soul patterns may be useful to Beilao. Let''s write it down for him first." Doutian said helplessly, "anyway, it''s not a complete waste of time. These soul threads can also exercise a person''s soul power to see if they can understand the meaning of the third speed."


    Fortunately, doutian himself has no intensive phobia, otherwise he would have fainted long ago. Moreover, he is not a person who is afraid of loneliness. In a month or two, he can still stay.


    Now, in another mysterious space, Ouyang Tianyi also stands in front of countless lines, but the speed of rotation and change of these lines is much slower than that of doutian''s space.


    However, after more than half a month, Ouyang Tianyi got nothing. He didn''t know what these lines represented, and he didn''t understand them."Are these soul patterns the inheritance of qianjimen? Isn''t it the inheritance of the puppet art of the tenth level? "


    "What makes it possible to get the first dragon soul fruit and get the inheritance of qianjimen? Is that bullshit? I feel dizzy at these lines! "


    "It''s impossible. It must be just a test. As long as I pass this test, I can get the real qianjimen inheritance. Then I can make puppets in batches. If there are millions of immortal puppet troops, they will be enough to sweep the eight immortal dynasties in the southern region and get the key cultivation of my mother''s family."


    "No, I feel like my head is going to explode. When is the test?"


    Ouyang Tianyi scolded qianjimen''s ancestors for 18 generations. His heart became more and more impatient and impatient. He could only comfort himself constantly.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Tianyi''s ambition is not small. The reason why he arranges so much is to get the puppet inheritance of qianjimen and create a group of unparalleled troops in the world.


    Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    In other spaces, fat man, crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Lou Aotian are all confused. At first, they can see something from these soul lines.


    But over time, they can''t stand it. They just close their eyes and begin to practice. They don''t believe that they will stay in this space forever.


    If there is anyone who is more comfortable, only beichenfeng, looking at the countless soul lines, he also understands.


    "Ah, I knew that I should learn more about the soul pattern. It''s a waste of time. If my grandfather knew about it, he would have to scold me to death."


    "Thanks to Ouyang Tianyi, that fool is the first one to come in. Those who can''t understand the soul pattern will feel more and more uncomfortable. If I had known, I wouldn''t come in. It''s a waste of time."


    "I hope doutian can write down Qianji map. Otherwise, if the inheritance of Qianji map is broken, it will be outrageous."


    "No matter. Sleep first."


    Beichenfeng complained a few words, then lay on the ground, quietly looking at the changes of the soul lines around, and soon entered the dream. There were bursts of slight grunts in the space.

 C761

    If anyone knows what these dense lines are, it''s only beichenfeng. Even doutian only knows that these lines are related to soul lines.


    It has to be said that doutian''s memory and soul power are really not ordinary terror. Those lines were simulated by him in the sea of souls intact.


    In the sea of his soul, countless lines are constantly changing. Strangely, there are no two lines crossing each other.


    Moreover, because capturing lines is a great test of doutian''s speed, doutian''s understanding of the meaning of speed also breaks through to the second level.


    So far, doutian''s three kinds of artistic conception, the meaning of killing, the meaning of destruction, and the meaning of speed, have reached the second level.


    "It should be repeated here. In this way, the picture is still in circulation. That is to say, there are only two possibilities to get out of the line space. The first one is to arrive at a certain time, and the second one is to fully understand these soul patterns. If it is the second way, it will be troublesome." Doutian''s face sank slightly.


    He read it several times. Although he didn''t understand the mystery of these lines, he could see that they were just circulating.


    It''s just that he can''t understand at all. The changes of these lines are too strange and complicated. If it wasn''t for his strong memory and soul power, it would be very difficult to simulate them.


    This also allowed him to confirm something, that is, to note that these lines are still impossible to get out of this space.


    In this case, it''s very likely that you have a time limit in this space. You can''t leave until you reach a certain time.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, to fully understand these lines and soul lines, but this possibility is almost a death sentence for doutian.


    "Damn it, Ouyang Tianyi has made a big hole this time. That fool probably came in because he wanted to get the inheritance of qianjimen, otherwise he would not be so eager to snatch the first dragon soul fruit. He is probably dizzy now, and he wants to leave immediately." Dou Tian scolded angrily in his heart.


    But think of here, doutian heart steal Shuang, Ouyang Tianyi''s purpose is doomed to fail, this inheritance, can''t be accepted by ordinary people.


    Let you pretend to be a fool, let you calculate. This time, I''m not a fool, but also let you experience the feeling of dizziness.


    "I don''t know how long it''s going to take. I''ll just practice and let my soul power be firmly in the second small realm of Hedao and fairyland." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Then he sat in the space, took out pieces of the best ice soul stone and began to refine. It has to be said that the soul power contained in the best ice soul stone is far from superior soul crystal.


    In addition, what surprised doutian most was that after absorbing the soul power of the best ice soul stone, the soul eating blood silkworm cocooned again.


    Although it is impossible to use the power of the soul eating blood silkworm for the time being, once the soul eating blood silkworm metamorphoses again, it is equivalent to the strength of the Hunyuan battle saint.


    Moreover, with the improvement of the realm of soul eating blood silkworm, its defense and attack will no longer be so fragile.


    It''s just that this transformation is a long process. For a while and a half, the blood silkworm will not wake up.


    "Well, after all, the soul eating blood silkworm is only a foreign thing, and its own strength is the most important thing. Now I have time to sort out my combat skills first." Doutian sighed, and his mind sank into the sea of souls again.


    "The three kinds of artistic conception that I understand, the meaning of killing and destroying are the attacking artistic conception, the meaning of speed is the auxiliary artistic conception, and the same is the defensive artistic conception.


    The combination of the first style of red dust killing and the second style of red dust laughing can''t show its real power. These two swords are born for killing. Only when they are combined with the purest meaning of killing can they give full play to their power. "


    "In addition, the third style of heaven and earth fighting and the fifth style of setting sun blood will be powerful only if they are integrated into the three artistic conceptions. If the sword pattern can be added to the third style, can it be stronger?"


    "The fourth ruthless blow is the fastest one for me. It''s not good if I integrate into other artistic conception. As long as the meaning of speed is enough to reflect its power."


    "As for the rhythm of the sixth style sword, it is a kind of resonance of aura produced by the fusion of the meaning of the sword and the meaning of destruction. It can ignore any defense and is extremely destructive. It''s good to integrate the meaning of destruction."


    Doutian quietly comprehends the three artistic conceptions, and has a new understanding of his own combat skills. Fortunately, the three artistic conceptions he understands can not only integrate sword, but also sword and fist.


    "It''s said that a real swordsman can win without moves. He doesn''t care about sword skills and moves at all. Is it wrong for me to care so much about sword moves?" Doutian thought again, with some dignity in his heart.


    War skills can reflect one''s strength, but war skills are dead and man is alive. Man should not be limited to certain war skills.


    "Isn''t the atlas of the God of war not limited to any combat skills?" Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he ignored the atlas of God of war all the time.


    At the beginning, he understood any limitless sword with the help of the atlas of the God of war. Later, because of his understanding of war skills, he seldom used the atlas of the God of war."Since the God of war atlas can integrate combat skills, can I integrate other sword moves into the combat skills I understand?" With some doubts and expectations, doutian began to try.


    Although each of his six sword moves has its own merits, they are still limited to the form. Especially since he broke through the fairyland of he Dao war, the first style of red dust killing, the second style of red dust laughing and the third style of heaven and earth fighting, which can kill the ordinary fairyland of he Dao war.


    However, in the face of talented people in the same stage, there are not many advantages.


    "Maybe you can try to integrate the first three moves with the help of the atlas of the God of war, and you can have a try because you learned a lot of sword killing moves in Wujian cliff last time."


    With the direction, it''s easy to do doutian. With the movement of mind, the atlas of the God of war flies out from the depth of the soul sea. In the atlas of the God of war, it seems as if there are pictures flashing by.


    Just like watching a movie, doutian is immersed in it, intoxicated and lost the concept of time.


    All around him, there are silver lights, which are the condensation of the essence of the murderous spirit, extremely sharp and Lin Li.


    Hiss!


    I don''t know how long after that, a slight sound of air burst out. Suddenly, a black sword appeared on top of doutian''s head. With the appearance of the black sword, the silver spear disappeared instantly.


    The black sword floated there, sending out a terrible breath. It was a real killing spirit, without any feelings. There was only a kind of incomparable coldness.


    Looking at one eye, it seems that the spirits are frozen. It''s terrible. Even the space around the black sword is unstable.


    "Killing, the sword of killing? Can the ghost of hell really change at will? " Dou Tian was shocked in his heart, and all of this naturally could not escape his capture.


    The last time he fought with douyou, he transformed the ghost of the hell into wings and flew. This time, the ghost of the hell automatically turned into a sword under his mind.


    Although Dou Tian had known the changeable ability of the war spirit of Hades for a long time, he was still hard to calm down because this was the second time he used the changeable ability of the war spirit of Hades.


    "I''ll draw a piece of grass. What kind of war spirit is this ghost?" Doutian can only express his surprise by cursing secretly, which is not a new discovery, but it gives him a new direction.

 C762

    It''s enough for doutian to be shocked that the level of the ghost can be promoted. But now, what makes doutian even more shocked is that the ghost can change at will.


    He has heard a lot of strange war spirits, but he has never heard of war spirits that can be changed at will.


    In order to confirm what he thought, doutian tried several times. Sometimes, the ghost of hell turns into a sword, a sword, a beast, and even a special character.


    Doutian''s heart could not be calm for a long time, and the spirit of hell was really strange. He surmised that maybe it was related to his awakening of the spirit of hell nine times in a row.


    "Well, the fighting spirit of Hades is powerful, which will only be good for me." Dou Tian took a deep breath, just ready to continue to understand the sword.


    However!


    Ding ~ the void suddenly started a wave, there was a pleasant sound like a wind chime, all around that countless lines suddenly disappeared, a faint ray of light into doutian''s line of sight.


    When he woke up, countless lines had disappeared. When he looked into the distance, his pupils suddenly shrank, took a few breaths of cold air, and his eyes were dull.


    "What''s this?" For a long time, doucai spits out two words, and his look is very shocking.


    The place where he is located is a vast space. To be exact, it is a huge enclosed square. On the walls around the square, there are some ancient carvings.


    Some people, some war animals, and some unknown races, like humans and animals, are just carving, but they exude a vast atmosphere, as if they are going to live.


    Of course, this is not enough to surprise Dou Tian. What shocked him so much is that there are rows of sculptures standing on the square, including warriors in battle armor, heart refining and spiritual realm in shirtless, and powerful orcs


    The sculptures are lifelike. If you look at them carefully, there are some dense patterns on the top, which are very strange. If you don''t feel any vitality, doutian will definitely think they are living creatures.


    "Are they all puppets of high imitation spirit carving beasts?" Dou Tian took a deep breath. These puppet beasts are much more terrible than those seen in the outside world before.


    Just standing there gives people a great sense of oppression. If they really live, isn''t it possible to reach the realm of Hunyuan and Zhansheng?


    When Dou Tian was about to take a close look at the sculptures, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out.


    "Ha ha, this is the real heritage of qianjimen. With this puppet army, I am far enough to sweep the southern regions!"


    The sound of laughter reverberated in the square for a long time. Doutian naturally recognized who was the owner of the sound, which was Ouyang Tianyi.


    Doutian''s sharp eyes suddenly look into the distance, only to find that Ouyang Tianyi is rapidly closing to a group of spirit carving beasts. Where he passes, the spirit carving beasts disappear quickly. It is obvious that he has been included in xumicong precepts.


    "Ouyang Tianyi!" Doutian clenches his teeth and comes out like a meteor. He carries the Shura sword to Ouyang Tianyi.


    If these soul carving beasts really let Ouyang Tianyi get them, isn''t Nanli Xianchao going to change?


    "Well?" Ouyang Tianyi suddenly stabilizes his figure, and his sword eyebrows coagulate. He coldly looks at doutian from the distance.


    Also at this time, several figures appeared, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Yingfeng, crazy wolf, Chu frivolous, Lou Aotian all appeared, murderous looking at Ouyang Tianyi.


    Only beichenfeng did not appear. In a corner, a figure was lying quietly, snoring heavily.


    Obviously, this guy is still in his sleep.


    Only beichenfeng can do such wonderful things.


    Ouyang Tianyi felt seven cold murders, and his face was no longer calm. His strength was not weak, but he was not necessarily the opponent of doutian''s seven. Even if he refined the power of dragon soul fruit, he had broken through to the peak of the fairyland.


    After all, the breath of the opposite Chu''s frivolity is also the pinnacle of the fairyland. Moreover, fat man, shadow wind and crazy wolf are also the ninth small realm of the fairyland.


    Even if it''s just doutian, Guan Xiaoqi and Lou Aotian, he can''t underestimate.


    "Second, because of the sea of soul power, he swallowed a dragon soul fruit and didn''t break through the fairyland. It''s reasonable. Why didn''t Lou Aotian break through? Is he also a sea of soul power? " Dou Tian glanced at the accomplishments of several people and was slightly surprised.


    "Nine younger brother, how about going out and solving the grudge between us? These soul carving beasts, for my Nanli, are a great fortune that can''t be described in words. " Ouyang Tianyi looks at the fat man with burning eyes.


    Fat man is silent, but his heart is full of sneers. How can he not know Ouyang Tianyi''s careful thinking?


    "Nine younger brother, even in the face of brother, let me take these soul carving beast to leave, how?" See fat man silent, Ouyang Tianyi heart slightly heavy, quickly said.


    Hearing this, the fat man showed a grim smile on his face and said: "brotherhood? Once there was brotherhood between you and me, but you took brotherhood as a butcher''s knife on my neck! The so-called brotherhood disappeared as early as three years ago!Now you talk to me about brotherhood? It''s really insulting to say these words from your mouth! There is no friendship between you Ouyang Tianyi and me, only hatred! "


    Fat man''s face is getting colder and colder, and a great sense of killing diffuses from him. Obviously, he can''t let Ouyang Tianyi go.


    "Damn, Ouyang Tianyi is really shameless!" Guan Xiaoqi scolded angrily.


    "Shameless people are not worthy to talk about brothers at all. This is the greatest love for brothers." Shadow wind did not hesitate to speak, extremely shameless Ouyang Tianyi behavior.


    Crazy wolf, Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian are silent for a while, but they will not agree even if the fat man is willing to let Ouyang Tianyi go.


    If Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t die here, they will die after going out. After all, the details of Xianchao are beyond their imagination.


    Only doutian slowly converges his intention to kill Ouyang Tianyi, because he knows that the fat man is going to deal with Ouyang Tianyi himself, although he also wants to kill Ouyang Tianyi.


    However, no matter what, Ouyang Tianyi is also fat man''s brother, and fat man must want to avenge himself three years ago.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face is livid. He doesn''t enter or retreat.


    You can''t escape.


    "I promise that in the future, you and my brother will be on an equal footing, how about it?" Ouyang Tianyi is still a little unwilling.


    "The rivers and mountains to the south? Ah, your eyes are still only the mountains and rivers in the south. Except for these, everything in your eyes is just a tool you use. Today, the enmity between you and me should be ended. " The fat man smiles coldly. Obviously, there is no room for negotiation.


    In his hands, Zhan Tianji appears in the fat man''s hands, and his magnificent momentum erupts from the fat man. The golden robe stirs up, and his momentum is frightening.


    "Fight


    Fat man cold spit out two words, hand battle halberd golden light, he is high, like a Hongmeng God of war.

 C763

    Ouyang Tianyi''s face was blue, and his forehead was wriggling like a worm.


    "Nine younger brother, you and I are brothers at least. Do you really want brothers to hurt each other?" Ouyang Tianyi gritted his teeth and said that he was not really afraid of fat people.


    But he is afraid of doutian and others who are still eyeing him. Ouyang Tianyi is proud of the same generation. It''s just a single choice. In group warfare, doutian, Chu and Lou Aotian are not weak.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Tianyi is not so shameless as the city wall.


    When he was calculating a fat man, when did he think about fraternity? Now it''s ridiculous to talk about fraternity.


    The fat man was silent. He walked towards Ouyang Tianyi step by step. With each step, his momentum rose a lot. The fat man was determined. Today, either he died or Ouyang Tianyi died.


    "Jiudi, do you really think you were Ouyang xiaopiao? I don''t want to fight with you. I just don''t want to bully you. " Seeing that the fat man had no room to maneuver, Ouyang''s tone became tough.


    "Don''t you want to bully me?" Fat man seems to hear the biggest joke in general, looking up at the sky and laughing wildly, "old three, I and Ouyang Tianyi between things, none of you can intervene, otherwise don''t blame me heartless!"


    Killing Ouyang Tianyi seems to be a wisp of obsession in a fat man''s heart.


    Even if the fat man makes a comeback, he doesn''t want to go to find Ouyang Tianyi for revenge. However, Ouyang Tianyi presses him step by step and threatens him with doutian and yelongjue, which is not what the fat man can tolerate.


    Feeling the daily killing intention of fat man, Dou Tian frowned first, then laughed, looked at Chu frivolity and Lou Ao Tian and said: "brother Chu, brother Lou, please don''t interfere, but don''t let some people run away!"


    "Good." Building Ao day and Chu frivolous Frank nod, two people body shape a flash, instantly appear in the square square square.


    "Little wolf, shadow wind, little five, you also keep one side." Doutian looks at the three crazy wolves in the distance, and he himself is guarding in the same direction.


    "If I win, they won''t fight me?" Ouyang Tianyi smiles indifferently, as if the conspiracy has succeeded.


    "Too much nonsense." The fat man rises from the sky, and the halberd blooms with dazzling golden light, just like a golden waterfall falling from the sky.


    The square space is very large, it will not limit the play of hedaozhan fairyland at all, but those puppet beasts are unlucky.


    Boom! Several puppet beasts exploded, turned into countless sawdust and scattered in the air, filled with a smell of decay. Ouyang Tianyi''s heart was dripping blood, which was equivalent to the soul carving beast in the holy land of Hunyuan war. Was it destroyed?


    What he doesn''t know is that these are not soul carving beasts at all, they are just puppet beasts. However, this doesn''t hinder Ouyang Tianyi''s cold heart of killing.


    If you dare to destroy my soul carving beast, I will dare to kill you!


    Take out the Dragon Emperor''s sword, Ouyang Tianyi quickly welcomes it. The dragon shaped sword is full of Qi and rampant everywhere. He can''t care so much. If the soul carving beast is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As long as you are killed, there will always be some left.


    With a bang, the two most outstanding fairies of Nanli Xianchao finally collided with each other, and the void bloomed a terrible golden light, just like a round of sun.


    Fat man, with a terrible sense of war, fighting more and more intense, in the square crazy roar, like a tiger in the roar.


    Similarly, Ouyang Tianyi is not weak. The dragon shaped sword Qi encircles his whole body, just like a peerless emperor, overlooking everything. The sword in his hand is just like the sword of a real dragon, which is extremely terrible.


    Doutian frowns and looks at the sky. Ouyang Tianyi''s strength is not so terrible. Even he may not be able to kill.


    The first person of the same age has his own means to suppress the same age. Moreover, there are several small gaps between him and Ouyang Tianyi, which can not be easily crossed.


    "Who do you think will win?" All of a sudden, a calm voice came from doutian, which almost scared doutian.


    Looking back, I found that it was beichenfeng. His mouth was still drooling. He was lazy and didn''t wake up.


    Dou Tian''s mouth is drawn. Is this guy sleeping all the time?


    It''s really a wonderful flower!


    Although he thinks so, Dou Tian can''t underestimate Bei CHENFENG. This guy is so powerful when he sleeps every day. How terrible would it be if he spent more time practicing?


    "Who do you think will win?" Doutian can''t see through the battle. Although the fat man is powerful, Ouyang Tianyi is not a vegetarian.


    No matter who wins, it may only be a tragic victory.


    "If I know, will I ask you again?" Beichen Feng rolled his eyes, then stretched out.


    Doutian didn''t bother to pay attention to beichenfeng and continued to watch the battle in the middle of the square.


    "Ha ha, nine younger brother, do you really think you are the nine fairies you used to be? In three years, a lot of things will happen. " Ouyang Tianyi holds the Dragon Emperor sword and is proud.


    In his body, exudes a kind of supreme noble gas, just momentum, some people can''t breathe.The dragon is the most important beast in the war. It is an insurmountable existence. The sword of the dragon also gives people a great sense of oppression in the war.


    In terms of attack, the meaning of dragon''s sword is not as good as that of doutian''s sword, but in the real war, Ouyang Tianyi would have won half of the battle if he could suppress the opponent''s timidity.


    Unfortunately, what he met was a fat man. What the fat man understood was the spirit of war. It seemed that he was only born for war. How could he be timid?


    It is impossible for a timid person to understand the spirit of war!


    "Yes, I''m no longer who I was three years ago, because I''m stronger than before!" The fat man''s eyes burst out with two golden lights, and his whole body suddenly twinkled with golden light, like thunder and lightning.


    "What''s this?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks and looks at the fat man in horror.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the battle halberd collided with the Dragon Emperor sword. A terrible force field swept away with two people as the center, and more than a dozen puppet beasts were smashed.


    Bang! Ouyang Tianyi''s body is like a flash, flying upside down, hitting the cliff heavily, the whole square is a shock, his mouth, but also several mouthfuls of blood.


    What a terrible force!


    The onlookers were dull for a while. Ouyang Tianyi was the peak of the fairyland. He was shocked by the fat man''s Halberd!


    Only Ouyang Tianyi himself understood that when he collided with fat man, he felt that he was hit by a meteorite, and his internal organs were almost shattered at that time.


    If he hadn''t stepped back in time to unload that force, he would have burst and died at the moment!


    "It''s impossible. You''re wounded. How can you be stronger than before?" Ouyang Tianyi spills a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He climbs up hard and looks at the fat man ferociously.


    Even if the war spirit is injured, even if it makes a comeback, it is impossible to reach the previous height, but the fat man is on the contrary, he is stronger than before.


    "Hum!" Fat man cold hum, as if with Ouyang Tianyi say a word more waste his saliva, directly is a halberd cut up.

 C764

    With a lesson from the past, Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t dare to collide with Ouyang xiaopiao head-on. He evades a halberd by stepping on his body skills. When he sees the cracked ground, Ouyang Tianyi''s heart is drawn.


    I saw deep gullies appear around the pit where he was just now. They spread in all directions. Slowly, those gullies began to collapse.


    If this blow is hit, don''t you want to be smashed into meat mud?


    "Once Ouyang xiaopiao has come back!" Chu frivolous deep breath, eyes flashed a strong sense of war, and then quietly disappeared.


    "Was Ouyang xiaopiao so strong?" Lou Aotian gathers his voice to form a line. He doubts that since he entered lihuoxiandu, he has heard something about Ouyang xiaopiao. When soldiers of the same age mention the name, they only have a look of awe in their eyes.


    Chu Qingkuang nodded his head slightly, as if falling into memory, and said, "three years ago, I, Ouyang Tianyi, was only the ninth small realm of Yanze''s battle method realm, and he was the peak of Yanze''s battle method realm, and he was the supreme king of law."


    "Oh?" Just a word, let building Ao Tian squint, this talent, really terrible.


    At the age of 15, the unique words of war are just a few.


    "Moreover, in the sixth small realm of Yanze battle method realm, he killed the first small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. After breaking through the peerless Dharma king, he killed a beast in the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland with one knife. Chu had never subdued anyone in his life, and Ouyang xiaopiao was the only one." Chu Qingkuang inhaled deeply into the airway.


    Lou Aotian looks at Chu frivolous in surprise. He didn''t expect that Chu frivolous should give Ouyang xiaopiao such a big evaluation. Has he ever dealt with Ouyang xiaopiao before?


    Chu frivolous obviously also saw what Lou Ao Tian thought in his heart, and replied: "even if he suppressed the realm, I never went through ten rounds under his hands."


    Lou Aotian looks at the fat man in surprise. He can''t imagine how strong the fat man was.


    However, he can also feel the momentum of the fat man now. If he really wants to fight, he may not be the opponent of the fat man. After all, the ability to beat Ouyang Tianyi around is strength.


    "Perhaps, there is another person stronger than Ouyang xiaopiao." Lou Aotian said again.


    "Who?" Chu frivolous asked without thinking, in his heart, that year''s Ouyang xiaopiao is the strongest generation of the same age, no one can surpass.


    "Doutian." Lou Aotian takes a deep breath and looks at doutian in the distance.


    Chu light crazy spirit color slightly a coagulation, obviously some don''t believe, doutian can kill the first son, kill Ningchuan, this strength is really not weak, but, these he Chu light crazy also can do.


    "Do you know how long it took him to reach his present state?" Lou Aotian said with a smile. Seeing that Lou Aotian was silent, he said, "one year! In just one year, he went from a man who didn''t even wake up to the third small realm of hedaozhan fairyland. Moreover, I believe that doutian can also do what Ouyang xiaopiao can do. "


    "Hiss!" Chu is frivolous in the heart a draw, double eyes stare of eldest brother, if this words isn''t from the building Ao day mouth to say, he absolutely thinks that the building Ao day is playing with him.


    Are you kidding me? In a year''s time, I started from scratch and broke through to the third small realm of hedaozhan fairyland. Is this a devil?


    Moreover, he seems to be an immortal doudan master, and his cultivation is no easier than breaking through to the fairyland.


    Chu frivolous heart was severely hit, doutian in his heart image also rose to a terrible level, looking at the distance of doutian, the heart pondered: "have time, must fight with you!"


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know that Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian are transmitting sound across the air. His eyes stay on the battle between them in the distance.


    Boom!


    The fat man cut the void like a halberd, and the fierce golden soul power was surging. Ouyang Tianyi was beaten so hard that he had no power to fight back. Then, countless puppet beasts burst open.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao, don''t force me!" Looking at the countless puppet beasts destroyed by the fat man, Ouyang Tianyi''s heart is bleeding.


    "Why don''t you run away?" The fat man gave a ferocious smile.


    "Your attack is strong, but your speed is not so good!" Ouyang Tianyi''s murderous spirit is deep.


    "Is it?" Fat man a face disdain, the corners of the mouth through a playful smile.


    Voice down, fat step out, like a golden lightning, across the sky, appear again, is in Ouyang Tianyi next to.


    "You Ouyang Tianyi where can think of, the fat man''s speed unexpectedly can be so terrible, compare oneself also only strong not weak.


    "Bang!"


    In response to him, it was just the fat man''s foot. It just kicked Ouyang Tianyi''s chest, which made his internal organs break up a lot. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. His face turned red and his eyes were full of blood, as if to split.


    The speed that fat man suddenly shows is not only that Ouyang Tianyi is beaten, but also that the onlookers are confused. Fat man is not good at speed at all. How can he suddenly be so fast.


    Only Dou Tian''s smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he had guessed it for a long time."Doutian, do you know that Ouyang xiaopiao has such a speed?" Beichenfeng recovered from his surprise.


    "I don''t know." Dou Tian shook his head and added: "I didn''t know before, but I just guessed that if I got Shura''s holy sword, I could understand Shura''s killing intention. If the second son got Zhan''s halberd, he would also understand Zhan''s unique meaning of thunder."


    The weight of the halberd is very clear to doutian. At that time, he couldn''t take it up. Although the fat man took it up, if he took this kind of halberd to fight, his speed would be suppressed.


    In this way, the halberd can''t give full play to its real power.


    the world thinks that the warlords have only one body of strength, but they don''t know that the speed of the Warlords is also extremely terrible. The speed of the warlords who understand the artistic conception of Tianlei is not weaker than anyone else. Otherwise, they are not worthy of being called the warlords.


    "Ah ~ ~" Ouyang Tianyi wants to go crazy and roars up to the sky. On his head, a long golden sword suddenly appears. It''s obviously Ouyang Tianyi''s fighting spirit. His fighting spirit seems to be made of gold, with a peerless edge.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul Xuanjin sword?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder Ouyang Tianyi''s talent is so terrible. This Xuanjin sword soul is also extremely terrible among the five grades of Tiandao.


    Both attack power and defense power are the best among the five level spirits. Therefore, some people want to build a Xuanjin sword, but it''s too difficult to collect materials to build a Xuanjin sword.


    "Why, are you ready to go all out?" Fat man disdained, with a huge roar, his head, four grades of heaven level fighting soul King Kong God ox emerged, the supremacy.


    Compared with the fat man, the war spirit can crush you. It''s your own death!


    "Desperate? Ha ha, if you want to die, you can die together. " Ouyang Tianyi smiles ferociously. Suddenly, the soul of Xuanjin sword and the Dragon Emperor sword merge into one, blooming more than ten feet of sword.


    Then, Ouyang Tianyi started to dance with the Dragon Emperor sword. Wherever he passed, everything was cut down by the Dragon Emperor sword, and countless puppet beasts were destroyed by Jiangang.


    "No, he wants to collapse this space!" Beichenfeng cried.


    Before the words were heard, the hall suddenly began to vibrate, and the huge stones rolled down. Doutian, they were a little unsteady.


    No one thought that Ouyang Tianyi would come up with such a cruel move and want to die with them!

 C765

    Ouyang Tianyi''s sudden action makes doutian''s face change. Although they don''t know where the square is, it must be deep underground. Otherwise, it can''t be so dark.


    Once it collapses, even the strong in fairyland may die here.


    "You want to die!" Seeing Ouyang Tianyi''s crazy appearance, the fat man screams angrily and wants to kill Ouyang Tianyi. However, many boulders fall down and block his way.


    But here still can''t fly, otherwise, Ouyang Tianyi may have been a dead man.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao, in the end, you still lose, only I win you, you never want to win me!" Ouyang Tianyi looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. There is no hesitation in his hand.


    The walls around the square were cut apart by him, and the collapse above was more and more serious.


    At this time, the ruins where the Qianji tower was originally located also began to vibrate violently. Soon, a huge hole appeared in the center, and earth and stone rolled down.


    And this is just the beginning, the hole quickly spread around, roaring, as if there was a big earthquake.


    Not long after, the hole became a huge black hole, shrouded in a radius of more than ten miles, such a scene is extremely vast and spectacular.


    Originally, the ancient city collapsed. Because of this, the earth sank again for hundreds of feet. It was so dark that you could not see the end at a glance.


    "La ~" roared in the air, and saw a black eagle hovering in the air, sharp eyes staring at the black hole on the ground, full of worry.


    Before the world returned to more than ten breaths, after seeing Ouyang Tianyi completely crazy, Dou Tian and others looked for escape routes everywhere. However, to their despair, the square collapsed everywhere, and there was no escape at all.


    "None of you can escape, ha ha." Ouyang Tianyi wants to crack, and his sword is roaring, as if he were buried by the rock.


    "You see, there seems to be light coming in from above." Guan Xiaoqi suddenly pointed to the top of the square and yelled.


    "It''s really light. Fortunately, it''s not deep from the ground. We can leave!"


    "Ouyang Tianyi, it''s a pity to disappoint you. When you leave here, I won''t let you down and give you your surname!"


    "Mom, I''m scared to death."


    When they looked in the direction that Guan Xiaoqi pointed out, they did see wisps of gray light. Because all the night pearls in the square were destroyed, the square was extremely dark, and the light was particularly conspicuous.


    Ouyang Tianyi''s face is extremely embarrassed when he hears what they say. He wants to die together. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work out.


    Doutian was still calm. He soon appeared in the middle of the square and looked up into the sky. The dense earth and rock collapsed, and a wisp of light projected down from the crevice of the earth and rock.


    "Third, what should we do?" Fat man appeared beside doutian with a dignified look.


    "It''s too high. We can''t go up. You go ahead, young master. Don''t worry about us." Doutian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yingfeng says that he knows doutian can fly.


    Dou Tian shakes his head. Although he can fly in the air, it''s hard for him to avoid the attack of earth and stone. Even if he tries his best to impact, he may be forced back by earth and stone.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian turned to look at the undamaged puppet beasts and said, "can you control these puppet beasts to rush out?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s eyes suddenly turned to a group of puppet beasts. However, a question suddenly appeared in his mind: "by the way, since there are so many powerful puppet beasts in qianjimen, why didn''t he take part in the first battle of the moon god palace in those years?"


    It''s too late to think that doutian has come to the back of a bird like puppet beast, but when he is ready to put it into the immortal level war crystal, the puppet beast suddenly collapses and turns into a pile of rotten wood.


    "After all, I can''t stand the devastation of years." Dou Tian sighed. However, this was just the beginning. All the other puppet beasts were smashed into powder by the huge stones.


    Can''t even bear the boulder attack? Dou Tian frowned, and he probably guessed the reason why these puppet beasts didn''t take part in the war, because they were all losers.


    Even the puppet beast contains some soul patterns, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It can''t be destroyed so easily.


    "Come here!" Doutian didn''t dare to delay his time. With a loud drink, the ghost of hell appeared all around him in an instant and turned into a rolling fog.


    After two or three breaths, all the people appeared in doutian''s body. They were held up by the spirit of hell, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "Now that we go up, we must not be hit by stones. Therefore, we need to cooperate closely with each other to open the way with our fighting skills." Doutian deep suction airway.


    He didn''t want to be so dangerous. After all, once someone was hit by a stone, they might not be able to leave here.


    The crowd nodded. At the moment, they had no other way. If they were buried by stones, even the strong in fairyland might not be able to live."Want to go? No one wants to leave! " Just at this time, a golden dragon shaped sword burst out and flew straight to doutian where they were.


    The master of this sword spirit, besides Ouyang Tianyi, he can''t leave. Naturally, he doesn''t want doutian and fat man to leave, even if they die together.


    "To die!" The fat man''s eyes glared, showing a fierce color. Next, he turned into lightning, and instantly broke Ouyang Tianyi''s sword Qi. Zhan Tianji even pointed at Ouyang Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, if I die, yelongjue will die too!" Ouyang Tianyi suddenly cried.


    "Is it?" Ouyang looks xiaopiao disdain. Although yelongjue is poisoned by the powder of Luocha, doutian has got the antidote, and the fat man naturally believes in doutian.


    "Do you think she''s in the fairy palace?" Ouyang Tianyi said with a smile that he didn''t fight back with his sword, because he knew that he was not fat''s opponent at all.


    Since they could not die together, they had to leave by means of doutian.


    Bang!


    When he heard this, the fat man''s pupil shrank slightly. However, the halberd in his hand didn''t stay at all. He turned the stab into a sweep, and the halberd smashed on Ouyang Tianyi''s chest.


    Ouyang Tianyi only felt that he was hit by a mountain. His mouth was full of blood, and almost all the bones in his body split. The soul sea was shaken, and then cracked with a bang, even the soul of the Xuanjin sword broke in an instant.


    "You Ouyang Tianyi didn''t expect that the fat man was so cruel and merciless that he directly abolished his cultivation, which was more painful than killing him.


    Fat man didn''t want to talk to him. He grabbed the Dragon Emperor''s sword, grabbed his neck, and suddenly appeared next to doutian. All this happened only in two or three breathing moments.


    Doutian glanced at Ouyang Tianyi, who had already been abandoned. He didn''t say much. He gave everyone a look, and then he swept toward the sky.

 C766

    Outside, high above, Xiaoming kept circling, sharp eyes staring at the bottom, looking at the vast black hole, it is also extremely restless.


    The roar is still the same. It''s the sound of earth and rock continuing to collapse. Xiaoming can''t help it after all. With a shriek, he sweeps toward the black hole below.


    Wheezing!


    At this time, let Xiaoming back to breathe cool air is, a flame light from the black hole, straight into the sky, the speed is incredible.


    Xiaoming''s speed was also extremely fast. He dodged the light of the flame in an instant. He only saw an arrow feather passing in front of him.


    When it is ready to continue, suddenly there are a few sword light, overbearing, sharp sword power, scared Xiaoming back quickly.


    Even if it is already the sixth small realm of fairyland, those swords also give it a very dangerous feeling, and can easily kill the strong one in the ninth small realm of Hedao and fairyland!


    Xiaoming was so serious that he didn''t dare to go on. It was so terrible in the black hole that he shot his sword at random.


    "Ha ha, finally come out!"


    "Ouyang Tianyi, your plot has failed!"


    At this time, two voices sounded, and then a huge dark gas rushed out of the black hole, with extremely fast speed, and then fell steadily on the edge of the black hole.


    "Yes Xiaoming roared and turned into black lightning, which immediately appeared on doutian''s shoulder. After combing doutian''s hair intimately, he fell on Yingfeng''s shoulder again.


    Yingfeng has a rare smile on his face. Just as he is ready to wait for Xiaoming''s intimacy, he sees that Xiaoming gives him a light glance and raises his proud head.


    "I said Xiaoming, I''m the ninth little realm in the fairyland. It''s higher than your realm, right?" Ying Feng''s self-confidence has been hit, very unwilling.


    Xiaoming pecked the shadow wind a few times, and his eyes were full of disdain. It seems that I can still win you in the sixth small realm of immortal level.


    "Later, I''ll compete with you." Shadow wind waved his fist and gritted his teeth.


    Xiaoming nodded, a ready to accompany appearance.


    "What about longjue?" Suddenly, the fat man''s angry voice came. He threw Ouyang Tianyi on the ground like a dead dog, and his killing intention spread.


    "Ha ha, kill me. You will never see her. Besides, you will bear the name of killing your brother, and the family will never entrust Xianchao to you!" Ouyang Tianyi is covered with blood and falls to the ground with a ferocious face.


    At the moment of him, where there is doutian first see aloof and handsome, then Ouyang Tianyi superior, invincible.


    Now Ouyang Tianyi''s cultivation has been abandoned. He''s just a poor man, a drowning dog. Anyone can easily bully him.


    "Family? Xianchao? Ouyang Tianyi, you are ridiculous The fat man laughed angrily, "even to death, in your eyes, is there only Nanli Xianchao? If I don''t kill you, I''ll show you. The Nanli immortal Dynasty in your eyes is worthless in my eyes. "


    "Don''t you kill me? What''s the difference between abolishing me and killing me? " Ouyang Tianyi is furious. If his eyes can kill people, the fat man doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "You said, you don''t want to fight with me, just don''t want to easily beat me and humiliate me? Now that I win, can''t I bully you? " The fat man bared his teeth with a smile, and then his eyes on his face suddenly became very cold: "where is longjue?"


    "Ha ha, Ouyang xiaopiao, I didn''t expect that you would be fascinated by a woman. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. You never want to see her." Ouyang Tianyi smiles instead of anger.


    Now, his cultivation is abandoned, and he can''t help being fat at all, but as long as he has any chance to embarrass him, he won''t let it go.


    "Let the fairy go!"


    Ouyang Tianyi''s voice just fell. Suddenly, in the distance, a roar of anger rang out. Doutian turned their heads and looked around, but they saw two figures standing on the edge of the ruins.


    "Long Jue!" The fat man''s pupils shrank slightly and swept away towards the distance.


    "Stone cold sword!" Beichenfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized one of them.


    Doutian also knows that it was Shi Hanjian that day. Junluo and Weiqian were scheming against him. He found him by chance. Finally, doutian killed Weiqian and captured junluo alive. Only Shi Hanjian escaped.


    What doutian didn''t expect was that yelongjue really fell into their hands. He knew that he shouldn''t have let Shi Hanjian escape.


    Dou Tian was puzzled about how yelong Jue was brought into the ancient secret place.


    "Shi Hanjian, kill ye longjue, kill her." Ouyang Tianyi roars. He originally thought that Ouyang xiaopiao would never find yelongjue again. In this way, Ouyang xiaopiao will always have a barrier in his heart.


    But he didn''t expect that Shi Hanjian brought yelongjue according to his original plan.


    "Big fairy!" Shi Hanjian''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He was not a fool. Neither doutian nor Ouyang xiaopiao could match him.


    What''s more, Chu is frivolous and beichenfeng is still there. Anyone can easily kill him.Now, yelongjue is his last card. Do you want me to kill her?


    As soon as yelongjue died, I was the next one to die.


    "Nine fairies, don''t come here." Seeing the fat man shooting at him, Shi Hanjian''s face changed greatly. It''s really that fat man''s reputation was too big.


    "Shi Hanjian, I promise in my own name that as long as I let longjue go, the matter will be written off." Fat man quickly said, if night long Jue in case of an accident, he can regret.


    "Is it serious?" Stone cold sword coagulates a voice way.


    "Seriously." The fat man nods without hesitation and kills a stone cold sword. He has no interest at all. He just wants to die at night.


    "Shi Hanjian, you dare to disobey the fairy''s words!" Ouyang Tianyi roars angrily and wants to kill Shi Hanjian immediately.


    "Big fairy, do you still think you were the big fairy before?" Shi Hanjian said with disdain that he had never thought of talking to Ouyang Tianyi like this.


    In Shi Hanjian''s eyes, Ouyang Tianyi is just a thigh he holds. Now that he has no use value, there''s no need to continue to compliment him. Just kick it.


    "I hope the nine immortals will keep their word." As soon as Shi Hanjian pushes his hand, ye longjue flies up and falls steadily into the fat man''s arms. At the same time, Shi Hanjian disappears in the same place and quickly moves towards the distance.


    "Ha ha, Ouyang xiaopiao, only I can solve her poison. You can''t save him, or I won." Ouyang Tianyi laughs.


    Fat doesn''t want to talk to him at all. At this time, doutian throws a jade bottle to him. Fat puts Xuanxin pill into yelongjue''s mouth. Just a moment later, yelongjue wakes up.


    "Fatso, where is this? Why am I here?" Night long Jue gently hammer in front of fat man''s chest, suddenly, her body blooms a strong breath.


    "To break through?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at ye longjue in surprise.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s like Rosa powder. Only I can solve it. Only I can solve it!" Ouyang Tianyi roars madly, his head shakes like a rattle.


    "Ouyang Tianyi, you are defeated!" Fat man light way.


    "Lost, I lost?" Ouyang Tianyi trembles violently. He has never failed in his life. This time is the only one.


    However, the failure this time means that he will never make a comeback.


    "Let''s go." Fat man lightly swept Ouyang Tianyi one eye, then took night long Jue to go to the distance, doutian they also didn''t continue to hand, a waste person just, kill him again what use?


    "Die for me!" When doutian turns around, Ouyang Tianyi suddenly blows up and kills doutian. No one thinks that he has the power to fight.


    Poof!


    A golden sharp shot directly penetrated Ouyang Tianyi''s neck. A smile appeared on Ouyang Tianyi''s face, and he said: "I still didn''t lose!"

 C767

    Ouyang Tianyi stood there, angry and ferocious.


    Even if it''s death, it seems that he doesn''t want to let go of Dou Tian and fat man. It''s a kind of obsession. Anyway, his accomplishments have been exhausted. It''s better to die here.


    Alive, he has no value. Dead, he can make doutian and pangzi the enemies of nanlixian Dynasty and Ouyang family.


    "I''m in Shura hell, waiting for you!" Ouyang Tianyi almost used up his last strength to roar out and fell back.


    With a puff, Ouyang Tianyi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Blood gushed out of his neck, red to the ground and gorgeous.


    "So, your blood is red, too." Fat man does not have any pity, cold spit out a word, probe a hand to wave, the body of Ouyang Tianyi suddenly disappears in situ.


    Although Ouyang Tianyi died, the fat man didn''t intend to despise his body. After all, Ouyang Tianyi still had the blood of Ouyang family.


    Fairy blood, no one can shame!


    "Ouyang Tianyi is really insidious. It''s crucial for you to die!" Beichen front looks cold.


    "As long as we don''t say, who will know who killed Ouyang Tianyi?" Close small seven coagulate sound way, in the eyes also flash thick worry.


    Ouyang Tianyi is the first successor of Nanli immortal Lord. If Ouyang family knew Ouyang Tianyi was killed by doutian, doutian would be doomed.


    People shake their heads. It''s not that they don''t know if they don''t say it. There must be many people who have seen it secretly.


    "Thank you, third man." On the contrary, the fat man came to doutian and trembled slightly.


    They are surprised to see fat man and doutian. After a short while, they realize that with doutian''s strength, they can completely avoid Ouyang Tianyi''s attack.


    But he didn''t. The reason why he killed Ouyang Tianyi was that he didn''t want the fat man to hold the charge of killing his brother, which was despised by Ouyang family and Nanli Xianchao!


    As for Ouyang Tianyi''s death in doutian''s hands, that''s another matter. At most, doutian was chased by Ouyang''s family.


    That''s why the fat man thanks Dou Tian, but what shocked everyone was that Dou Tian thought so much at that moment.


    "Between brothers, there''s no need to say thank you. It''s meaningless." Doutian smiles brightly, but his heart is very gloomy: "all things, there must be a person to bear, I bear, always better than you!"


    "Third brother, we''d better leave Nanli Xianchao. The Ouyang family may not be able to find us even if the world is so big." Guan Xiaoqi also said that in his opinion, Ouyang Tianyi''s death in the hands of a fat man is the best.


    After all, the fat man is one of the most talented people in the Ouyang family, more powerful than Ouyang Tianyi. Now that Ouyang Tianyi is dead, the fat man is the first heir.


    "Leave? I didn''t want to leave. " Doutian shook his head and saw what Guan Xiaoqi was going to say. Doutian said: "even if I leave, what about the emperor on a snowy night? How about Yanbei emperor Dynasty and Doujia? Will nanlixianchao let them go? "


    Doutian''s series of questions made everyone silent and speechless.


    Leaving is not the best way to solve the problem. What doutian has to do is to face it calmly, even death.


    At least, now that the fat man''s crisis has been solved, without any accident, the fat man is the future immortal master of Nanli Xianchao.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know how long it will be before March. Let''s ask someone first." Although Dou Tian was very dignified in his heart, he was seemingly unshakable.


    They were silent, as if they were thinking about how to return to lihuoxian.


    The death of Ouyang Tianyi will shake the whole Nanli immortal Dynasty, and the name of doutian will become the object of the attack of Ouyang family.


    Seeing that doutian is so calm, they are also surprised. Is there anything else doutian can''t rely on? Even the Ouyang family is not afraid of it?


    "Is doutian''s dependence on his master of Hunyuan battle holy land?" Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous instantly thought of this problem, just an ordinary Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier, should not be enough to wipe his ass for doutian.


    "What if it''s death? Only by following the third elder brother (young master) can we know what true brotherhood is Crazy wolf, shadow wind and Guan Xiaoqi think of it in their hearts.


    Only Beichen Feng was indifferent, and said in his heart: "Ouyang Tianyi, who dares to fight against heaven, will bear the endless anger of some people!"


    If anyone present knows anything about the existence behind doutian, it''s only beichenfeng, even doutian.


    Led by Xiaoming, they soon came to a quiet valley and asked some soldiers about the recent situation.


    What they didn''t expect from doutian was that they stayed in the line space for nearly two months, less than seven days from March.


    In less than two months, most of the ancient secret place should have been cleaned up by other soldiers. As for whether there is any inheritance, doutian did not know.


    Moreover, there is little time for them to continue to explore.They sat in the valley, baking war animals, drinking wine, waiting for something quietly, and no one spoke.


    Not far away, waves of mighty soul power ripples surge, which is the movement caused by yelongjue''s breakthrough. Fat man stands aside to protect yelongjue''s Dharma.


    After half a sound, the fluctuation of the soul power slowly disappeared, and people turned their heads to look at it.


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law." Close the first opening of seven, break the calm.


    The fat man laughed, and did not deny yelongjue''s identity. Then he looked at the crowd and solemnly said, "in a few days, let''s leave together. Ah, this time my soldiers in Nanli also suffered a heavy loss. I don''t know how much they can survive."


    Everyone fell into silence again. A moment later, doutian suddenly said, "Yingfeng, Xiaoqi, crazy wolf, Xiaoming, you can leave with the second one."


    "Second brother!"


    "Young master!"


    When they heard doutian''s words, the fat man''s face changed slightly. The fat man came to doutian''s side, grabbed doutian''s shoulder, and solemnly said, "old three, don''t you come with us?"


    Dou Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll leave, but not now. Dou Jin''s life and death are still uncertain. I''ll wait a few more days."


    "However, if you miss the time, it''s deep in the desert of death. Even if you don''t fly across the battleship, you may not be able to leave the fairyland easily." The fat man was worried, "are you afraid of the Revenge of the Ouyang family? Don''t worry, they want to kill you unless they step over my body! "


    "That''s right. We are also fighting in fairyland. Even if it''s the peak of fairyland, we can fight. As long as it''s not Hunyuan fighting in holy land, I''m afraid he''s an egg!"


    "Who dares to do harm to you? I''ll kill as many as you come!"


    "That''s right. Where can''t we go


    Shadow wind, crazy wolf and Guan Xiaoqi also don''t hesitate to say, the three people''s meaning is very obvious, who dares to fight against heaven, who will die!


    Chu is frivolous, Lou Aotian and beichenfeng are also shocked by the murderous spirit of the three crazy wolves.


    However, Dou Nai has such a great charm, is it worth following?

 C768

    Seeing the worry in people''s eyes, Dou Tian laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will leave in March, and I won''t leave Nanli Xianchao!"


    Doutian''s tone was very firm, and he didn''t mean to lie at all.


    Leave Nanli Xianchao? Doesn''t it mean that you are afraid? In Dou Tian''s heart, I really don''t know how to write!


    If he left, he would not have to face the anger of the Ouyang family, but the snow night emperor, Yanbei emperor, and even Doujia would be destroyed by the Ouyang family.


    With this alone, he would not leave doutian. Since he killed Ouyang Tianyi, he would have done well to bear all the consequences!


    What''s more, the trial of killing king is getting closer and closer. It''s very difficult for doutian to get a ticket. How can doutian miss it?


    Although the drunkard got the seventh level of the secret of God of war, which enabled him to practice in the fairyland of the battle of harmony, what about breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan?


    Niu Feiyang said that there is something he needs to get in the trial of killing the king. If he is lucky, he may be able to get the inheritance that Shura inheritance lacks.


    "Second, don''t you believe me? When did I cheat you? " Doutian patted fat man on his shoulder.


    "Of course I believe you." The fat man also suddenly laughed, "I will go with you to get the little witch back, and the boss is also waiting for us!"


    When it comes to the little witch and Lin Feng, doutian''s eyes are also full of essence.


    "Second brother, third brother, is the elder brother fierce?" Guan Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    "I''ll see you later." Fat man and doutian look at each other and say the same thing. Doutian adds: "by the way, although the second one admits you, the eldest one may not admit you."


    Guan Xiaoqi scratched his head, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Well, I don''t want to fool you any more. The third one cheated you. The eldest one is easy to talk about." The fat man laughed. When he thought of the days of Fengshen academy, the fat man and the fat man looked relaxed.


    Unfortunately, such a good day is too short.


    "Well, let''s leave first and wait for the third man on the ferry." Fat man looks at humanity.


    That night, while everyone was sleeping, doutian disappeared quietly into the night and headed for the psychedelic forest.


    "Third, you''ve taken on too much!" Doutian thinks that fat people have gone to sleep, but he doesn''t think fat people haven''t fallen asleep all the time. He keeps staring at doutian.


    "Don''t worry, we have brothers in the future. We can take some responsibility for the third brother." Another voice rang out, but saw Guan Xiaoqi coming.


    Then, crazy wolf, shadow wind, night long Jue, Chu frivolous, Lou Ao Tian also stood up, Xiaoming standing on shadow wind''s shoulder, sharp eyes staring at the distance.


    Only beichenfeng is still lying on the grass, sleeping very deeply, and the gentle snoring is very disturbing and elegant.


    This lets fat person and close small seven they, want to give North morning front to beat hard.


    Doutian left. He galloped all the way to the psychedelic forest.


    Two days later, doutian finally arrived at the psychedelic forest. Compared with two months ago, there was no change on the surface of the psychedelic forest. It was frozen for more than ten miles, and it was chilly.


    However, the chill is more terrible than before. Even if doutian is the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, it can''t bear it.


    "Dookin, what are you doing?" Doutian took a deep breath and came to the original pool. The chill here was more terrible than that outside.


    "Luna palace? It''s freezing for thousands of miles. It''s really the enemy of the puppet beast. Qianji gate can die with the moon god palace, and it''s not so powerful. If the fight for gold doesn''t get in the way, it may be inherited from the moon god palace, especially from the war beast! " Doutian thought to himself.


    This is what he didn''t expect. If the soul pattern he wrote down is also regarded as inheritance, the two biggest heritages in this place fall on him and Dou Jin.


    Doutian sits on the ice and waits quietly. Half of his mind is also immersed in the sea of soul. He continues to integrate the skills of World War III, such as hongchenxiao, hongchensha and Tiandi Dousha.


    The other half of the mind is to summon the war spirit of the underworld God, quickly devour and refine the ice energy here. It has to be said that the war spirit of the underworld God is also the war spirit of the dark attribute, and this ice energy fits it very well.


    Time passed, and this was four days. There was still no movement on the ice, but doutian sat there as if he had become eternal.


    Yiyin!


    All of a sudden, a terrible sword Qi burst out from doutian. It was like a decided flood, sweeping all over the ice, and the ice was broken.


    At the top of doutian''s head, the fighting spirit of Hades has also changed into a three foot long black sword, emitting a cold, secluded and cutting breath. Each breath seems to have reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and two terrible swords burst out of his eyes, just like two unruly swords.


    Wheezing! In the distance, some ice carving trees were all cut off, and the incision was very smooth. You can imagine Lin Li''s eyes in doutian''s eyes.This look, in addition to kill cutting, no emotion.


    If someone saw it, he would be terrified. Doutian''s eyes are so terrible, just like the eyes of death!


    He sat quietly on the ice, his body was full of terrible sword Qi, which slowly set off a storm of sword Qi. After the storm, everything turned into ashes.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian moved. In his eyes, a sword burst out. He had an ordinary long sword in his hand, and he still kept a sword action.


    Click! Suddenly, at the foot of doutian, there was a faint sound. If you look carefully, there was a thin line filling the front.


    Then, the whole ice trembled slightly, and a finger wide crack spread from his feet, tens of feet long.


    The most bizarre thing is that the crack is extremely straight, and the cut on the ice surface is very smooth, which is obviously caused by Dou Tian''s sword just now.


    Just now, it''s not that doutian didn''t use his sword, but his sword was so fast that he didn''t have the power to capture it.


    "It''s useless to kill people with too many sword moves. One move is enough." Dou Tian looked at the ordinary long sword in his hand, "there is a kind of sword technique that no one can see, because all the people who were lucky enough to witness have gone to the earth. Once he heard this sentence, he couldn''t understand it in detail. He didn''t expect to be reborn in Pangu continent, but he could taste it himself."


    "The skills of the three major wars, i.e. red world laugh, red world kill, heaven and earth fight, are too rigid in form. They are not the real sword of killing. This sword is the real sword of killing, and it can become stronger and stronger with my understanding of the meaning of killing." Dou Tianxin said to himself, and then he took a deep breath: "in this case, this sword is called the sword of killing and cutting!"


    Doutian gave up the skills of the Third World War and integrated them into a simple sword of killing and cutting. He didn''t expect that this sword had a great influence on him, and it was not the end, it was just the beginning.


    At this moment, the ice in front of us suddenly heard a burst of sound of destruction, and dense lines covered all directions.


    Soon, a strong momentum came from under the ice, with the light of golden flame. Doutian''s face finally showed a smile.

 C769

    Beyond the ancient city, the ferryboat is located.


    The fire fairy looks into the deep of the ancient city, his eyes twinkle, and there is a flame burning in the deep of his eyes.


    Behind the fire fairy stood the Sword Fairy and the flower fairy, and their faces were slightly dignified, because the person they were waiting for had not yet appeared.


    "Master Huoxian, March is coming. Let''s leave first." All of a sudden, a voice sounded on the rear deck. It was a young man with broken arms who spoke.


    The fire fairy gave the young man a cold look and said nothing.


    "Shi Neng, have you ever seen liushang in the ancient city?" Huaxian a little hoarse voice sounded, the muddy but deep eyes staring at the young man with broken arms.


    Obviously, the young man with broken arms was Shi Neng. Shi Neng''s eyes trembled slightly, as if he didn''t dare to look directly at Huaxian. He pondered a little and said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Oh?" Huaxian frown, old as the skin of a dead tree twisted together.


    Shi couldn''t pretend to be deep. He looked sad and said, "master Huaxian, if you shed clothes, she will die!"


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, Huaxian burst out a terrible momentum, the muddy eyes suddenly become very clear, with a fierce light, as if to wipe out history.


    The soldiers on the deck were cold with fright. They felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. They even felt as if they had been cut by countless sharp blades. The whole scene was silent and the needles could be heard.


    For a long time, between the teeth just spit out a sentence: "who is it?"


    The cold words reverberated in the air, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Shi Neng. Many people were even more surprised. They all knew how Ruo liushang died.


    After all, a lot of people were present that day and saw Ouyang Tianyi kill Ruo liushang with their own eyes. However, can''t Shi tell Ouyang Tianyi?


    "Yes, doutian and chuqingkuang!" Unable to show his fear, Shi stepped back.


    Dou Tian and Chu Qingkuang? A lot of people are surprised, this history can''t even dare to frame Dou Tian and Chu frivolous, but also take the risk of cheating Huaxian, it''s really brave!


    However, they dare not to be angry. No one is willing to offend Shi Neng. Shi Neng is the sixth small realm in the fairyland, and the person behind him is the Chu family.


    "Dou Tian, Chu is frivolous! You are so cruel. The death of Chu Yifeng has something to do with you. The old lady didn''t care with you. You dare to kill my apprentice. I will never die with you, old lady! " The crutches in Huaxian''s hands poked fiercely on the deck. The murderous atmosphere swept all over the place, and the flowers of ice bloomed, and the crowd sat down in fear.


    "The history can''t, if the flow clothes is really fight the sky to kill?" As soon as Huoxian brows, he doesn''t believe that doutian will do it. If liushang is also Huaxian''s apprentice, he ignores Chu''s frivolity.


    "Yes Shi could not gnash his teeth, but he sneered in his heart, "Dou Tian, Chu is frivolous, you are strong, can you be stronger than Huaxian? If you are still alive, you will die in the hands of Huaxian! "


    "Shi can''t, you fart!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion. A figure came forward with difficulty. The crowd looked around and saw a young man in a white robe with only one arm.


    Seeing the white robed young man with broken arms, people showed strange colors. Shi couldn''t have broken his arm. How could the white robed young man have broken his arm.


    Shi couldn''t turn his head. A cold sharp light flashed in the deep of his eyes. His face was uncertain. He yelled: "you fart! I was present in person at that time. Would I cheat Huaxian? "


    "You can''t be there in person? I was there in person! My arm was cut off in that battle. There must be a lot of people here The white robed young man with broken arms sneered.


    Huaxian, Jianxian and Huoxian didn''t know who to believe for a moment. Huaxian''s sharp eyes turned to a hundred soldiers on the deck, and all of them bowed their heads in fright.


    They are not willing to offend Shi, can not, dare not offend Huaxian, simply shut up.


    "Then who did you say killed ruolunchang?" The fire fairy asked in vain.


    "It''s Ouyang Tianyi!" The white robed young man with broken arms said without hesitation.


    This words a, everyone pupil a shrink, your mother don''t want to live, dare to betray Ouyang Tianyi?


    In the eyes of all, this young man with broken arms and white robes can never leave the ferryboat alive. Once Ouyang Tianyi appears, he will surely die.


    "You say Ouyang Tianyi? Why does Ouyang Tianyi want to kill liushang? " Huaxian''s tone was not as tough as before. She didn''t pay attention to doutian, even Huoxian didn''t dare to manage.


    But Ouyang Tianyi, that''s a different matter. Even if the school of war deities and fairyland, they dare not fight against the Ouyang family.


    If liushang died in Ouyang Tianyi''s hands, wouldn''t he have died in vain?


    "Master Huaxian, he must be lying. Ruo liushang was killed by Dou Tian and Chu xiaokuang! The boy must have a grudge against the fairy Shi can''t quickly say, cold eyes staring at white robed broken arm youth, heart cold voice way: "you kid dare to be enemy with me, see I don''t kill you!"The young man with broken arms in the white robe suddenly walked up to the Sword Fairy and said with a slight ceremony, "master Sword Fairy, master fire fairy, junior Bai Yu, is from the same place as Lou Aotian and doutian. I saw what happened that day with my own eyes."


    "White feather?" The Sword Fairy frowned and looked at the white robed young man with broken arms, thinking about something in his heart.


    "Boy, you are with doutian. No wonder you speak for doutian! Now you dare to make trouble in front of master Jianxian? I''m really looking for death Shi can''t see the appearance of the Sword Fairy. If the secret is not good, how can he give Bai Yu a chance.


    All of a sudden, Shi can''t raise his hand to fight against Bai Yu. Bai Yu just talks about the peak of the war situation. Where can Shi''s opponent be? If this attack goes on, he will die.


    "Go away!" It was here that the fire fairy suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yu. With a roar, a wave of domineering soul power went straight to Shi.


    Shi couldn''t be the opponent of Huoxian. His body flew upside down and fell heavily on the deck, spewing out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Do you have your share here?" Huoxian coldly looked at Shi Neng. Shi Neng dared to say a word. When Huoxian heard the word doutian, he looked at Bai Yu''s eyes and was very kind.


    What''s more, Shi couldn''t plant doutian, but Bai Yu wanted to get doutian''s innocence. Huoxian naturally believed Bai Yu for the first time.


    "Go on!" The fire fairy looked at Bai Yu again.


    "Yes." Bai Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said all he knew. Jianxian and Huoxian frowned, but Huaxian looked colder and colder.


    Her murderous eyes stare at Shi Neng. She can''t get revenge from Ouyang Tianyi. Naturally, she can only transfer her hatred to Shi Neng who cheated her.


    "How dare you lie to me?" Huaxian Li drinks a, all over the sky the flower rain suddenly blooms from him, like a tornado to the history.


    "Master Huaxian, I didn''t cheat you." Shi could not be terrified. In a hurry, he turned into a streamer and fled to the ferryboat.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his figure left the warship, he was surrounded by countless flowers and rain, followed by a terrible cry. In just a moment, Shi couldn''t leave only a skeleton, and then he was submerged by the fierce wind of the desert of death.


    "No death, no death!" The fire fairy snorted coldly, without any sympathy in his eyes. What he hates most is this kind of insidious villain.


    "Lou Aotian, why haven''t they appeared yet?" The Sword Fairy didn''t even look at history. His eyes were staring at the ancient city all the time. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his deep eyes and said, "coming?"

 C770

    When entering the ancient city, all soldiers will encounter a huge pressure, but when leaving the ancient city, the pressure has disappeared.


    "It''s the nine fairies Exclaimed the soldier on the deck, in an inconceivable tone.


    Many people know that fat people have entered the thousand machine tower, and the thousand machine tower has collapsed. Fat people should be dead. How can they be here again.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t die." Bai Yu burst out laughing, with a trace of water mist in his eyes.


    "Why, did you think they were dead before?" The fire fairy looked at Bai Yu in bewilderment.


    Although Bai Yu told Ouyang Tianyi about killing ruolunchang, doutian and their entering into Qianji tower kept silent. Naturally, they didn''t know about Huoxian.


    Bai Yu nodded, just about to say something, several figures appeared on the ferryboat.


    Fat man, Xiaoming, Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf, Yingfeng, Lou Aotian, Chu Qingkuang and beichenfeng are all in the list. Several people arrived at the edge of the ancient city a few days ago.


    But they had been waiting for doutian, so they didn''t get on the boat.


    "My dear, where is doutian?" The fire fairy looked at the crowd, but he didn''t find any sign of doutian. He knew that doutian was the apprentice of Beilao.


    If Dou Tian died here, how can he explain to Beilao?


    "What about Ouyang Tianyi?" Before everyone could answer, Huaxian was full of fierce light, and her tone was full of questioning, especially the light in the fat man''s eyes.


    "Dead!" The fat man said blandly that he was not inferior to Huaxian at all.


    The fat man who breaks through the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland has the same fighting power as the peak of Hedao battle fairyland. He may not be as strong as Huaxian for the time being, but Huaxian may not be able to kill him.


    Why should I be polite if you look like you''re above me?


    "Dead?" Flower fairy is a little surprised at first, then show a face of disbelief.


    The Sword Fairy and the fire fairy also have a look of condensation. They have a faint feeling that something has happened, but they can''t guess what it is.


    The others were shocked. Who was Ouyang Tianyi? He was the first young man of nanlixian Dynasty. He died?


    Looking at nanlixian Dynasty and dalongxian Dynasty, who can kill him?


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses! Kill me, my apprentice, and it''s a grudge Huaxian still didn''t want to let Ouyang Tianyi go, even though Ouyang family was behind Ouyang Tianyi.


    "Believe it or not." The fat man left a word, then looked at the fire Fairy on one side and said, "master fire fairy, the third younger brother may need some more time, please wait a little longer."


    "Yes." The fire fairy took a deep look at the fat man and finally nodded. Even if the fat man didn''t speak, he would wait for a while, unless doutian died in the ancient city.


    After hearing the fat man''s words, Huoxian was relieved. At least now, doutian is still alive!


    The other soldiers were silent, as if they had nothing to do with their own affairs. Even if some people knew that doutian had killed Ouyang Tianyi, they could only keep silent.


    "Master Huaxian, let''s dress her." Chu is frivolous and takes a deep breath. Finally, he goes to Huaxian and waves his hand. If the corpse of liushang suddenly appears on the deck.


    Looking at the pale, bloodless corpse, Huaxian''s old body trembled fiercely, and then stepped back several steps in succession, and finally stood firm.


    "Ouyang Tianyi!" Huaxian gnashes her teeth, and her turbid eyes become more and more hazy. If Ouyang Tianyi is here, Huaxian dares to kill him.


    "Master Huaxian, liushang''s Revenge has been avenged. Ouyang Tianyi is dead." Chu frivolous deep suction mouth airway, then back to one side, if the body of the flow clothes, he still handed over to Huaxian.


    Because next, he has more important things to do. He killed Chu Yifeng last time and escaped the pursuit of the Chu family. But this time, he is not ready to hide. After he goes back, maybe he should have an end with the Chu family.


    Chu frivolous voice is not big, but all the people at the scene hear clearly, Ouyang Tianyi is really dead.


    People know that the death of Ouyang Tianyi will definitely set off an uproar, and even stir up the whole nanlixian Dynasty.


    Many people wonder who killed Ouyang Tianyi in the end, and a few people have a strange light in their eyes. If the Ouyang family knows who killed Ouyang Tianyi, will they get a huge reward?


    Flying over the warship, he regained calm again, and the air was filled with a sense of depression.


    After waiting for an hour like this, people felt like they were on pins and needles. When a touch of golden light appeared in the sky, the oppressive breath dissipated a lot.


    After counting the breath, the golden light fell on the ferryboat like lightning, and the fat man''s gloomy face finally showed a smile. It was doutian and Doujin who came.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Dou Tian smiles.


    Lou Aotian and others take a deep look at doutian. They are a little surprised. They find that doutian is much more introverted than a few days ago.This introverted, but let them have a very dangerous feeling, doutian these days and harvest?


    What''s more, Dou Jin around him looks more domineering. His hair is as smooth as silk, with the smell of ice and fire.


    After a few moments of greetings, the ferryboat started up again and shot away at the fire fairy capital.


    In more than three months, a lot of things will happen. Most of the soldiers have gained from this trip to the ancient secret land. Doutian, they have all broken through to the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland.


    Even in lihuoxiandu, he is a master.


    However, doutian''s mood is very dignified. In the face of the real strong, it is still far from enough.


    Doutian, in particular, killed not only Ouyang Tianyi, but also Ningchuan. The Ning family and Ouyang family will not let him go.


    Even the Chu family may not miss the chance to kill him. After all, Chu Yifeng''s death has something to do with him.


    "By the way, Yi Fei Mo and Shi can''t?" Chu frivolous look around, but did not see the shadow of Yi Fei Mo, even if the stone cold sword are in the crowd, this should not ah.


    "Shi can''t be killed by master Huaxian." Bai Yu roughly said what happened before, and then said, "as for Yi Fei Mo, I haven''t seen him from the beginning to the end."


    "History can''t, thousands count, thousands count. I didn''t expect that I would die. In the face of absolute strength, what is conspiracy? Unfortunately, it''s easy for you to die! " Doutian smiles indifferently. He has no sympathy for Shi Neng''s death.


    "It''s not worth dying, but I always feel that something will happen next." The fat man frowned.


    "I have the same feeling, and it has something to do with Yi FeiMo." Chu frivolously narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. A sharp color flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Dou Tian frowned and reached the fairyland. Sometimes he felt strange about what was going to happen in the dark. He knew that the feeling of fat man and Chu''s frivolity would never come from nothing.


    "Does it have something to do with the great dragon fairy dynasty? The Dragon fairy''s ferryboat left half a month ago. " White feather spigot way.


    "The great dragon fairy dynasty?" It''s really strange that they left the secret place half a month ago.


    "It''s no use guessing. I''ll go back to lihuoxian." Dou Tian shook his head. Although he said that, his heart was heavy.


    Because, he also has a kind of indescribable uneasiness.

 C771

    A day later, from the fire fairy are far away, doutian their hearts are more and more nervous.


    Half a cup of tea, the flying warship crossed the void and finally landed on the inner square of the Ares Academy.


    "This is the end of the journey to the ancient secret land." Fire Fairy Light mouth, sound spread four directions.


    As the voice fell, the light curtain above the ferryboat was completely dispersed, and a group of soldiers rose up in the air and flew around one after another.


    "Take doutian!"


    All of a sudden, a blast from the sky, a road figure from the square to the four winds, fell on the square around, the ferry surrounded by the water!


    Many kinds of soldiers were startled by this situation. Among the hundreds of people, the peak momentum of Hedao battle fairyland was several, and the others were Hedao battle fairyland.


    I don''t know. I thought it was someone who wanted to take all the talents of Ares.


    "For doutian?"


    "This dress seems to belong to the Ning family. Has doutian killed Ningchuan already been known by the Ning family?"


    "No, we have just returned to nanlixianchao. How could someone tell Ning''s family in advance! Is it the people of the great dragon immortal Dynasty who deliberately revealed to the Ning family that they wanted to kill the Ning family? "


    The crowd looked at the soldiers around in amazement. From the clothes of those people, we can see that these people are Ning''s, and they are fierce, obviously they are not good at coming!


    Dou Tian''s brow turned into a Sichuan character. The uneasy feeling finally came true, and it came so fast!


    Yingfeng, crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi, Xiaoming and fat man come to doutian in an instant and look at the people of Ning family coldly. They are not afraid.


    At the foot of doutian, there is a two meter long golden lion. Its golden pupils are murderous. It seems that it will rush to tear the Ning family to pieces at any time.


    The golden lion is naturally Doujin. Doujin''s breath is very ethereal. In the secret place of ancient land, Doujin also got something extraordinary, and his cultivation is still above doutian.


    When they are in trouble, doutian comes forward without hesitation. Now doutian is in trouble, where will they hesitate?


    "Those who have nothing to do with doutian leave!" A cold voice rang out. A middle-aged man in a brocade robe came out of the crowd. His eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Hearing this, many soldiers retreated to the edge of the square without hesitation. Zheng Rulong in the crowd hesitated for a while, and finally stood near them with his head buried.


    Other people in addition to fat them, only Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous and Beichen Feng are not moved.


    Of course, there are three immortals, such as the fire fairy!


    "Better not be a saint!" Fire fairy several people look a coagulate, instantly recognized the person, the person is the ningjiazhu ningwusheng, that is Ningchuan''s father!


    "Fire fairy, Sword Fairy, flower fairy, Ning is offended." Ning wusheng lightly arched his hand, but there was not much respect in his tone. Then his cold eyes turned to doutian: "doutian, when you killed my son, did you think of today?"


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows are picked, and he takes a look at Ning wusheng. From his appearance, he looks like Ning Chuan.


    However, Ning wusheng is more mature. He has black-and-white hair and two eyebrows at the temples, just like two swords inserted into the black-and-white clouds.


    "Who is your son?" Doutian looks at Ningwu''s holy way with a puzzled look on his face.


    People are surprised to look at Dou Tian. Is this his indifference to Ning''s family? Fire fairy called out the name of Ning wusheng, you said you didn''t know him!


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been arrogant and domineering all the time. I''ve seen you today! My son Ningchuan died in your hands, didn''t he? " It''s better to have no holy face.


    "Ningchuan, it seems that such a man was killed by my pig knife." Dou Tian reveals the shape of memory and says very seriously.


    Killed by my pig knife?


    The crowd of onlookers showed the color of consternation, this doutian is really bold, this is Ningchuan as a pig?


    If Ning Chuan is a pig, is Ning wusheng a pig?! Even all the people in Ning family are pigs!


    "Son of a bitch, if I don''t swallow you alive today, I won''t be Ning." Ning wusheng burst into a rage, turned into a streamer and rushed towards doutian.


    "Presumptuous!" Fire fairy a burst to drink, flash to appear in front of Dou Tian, a palm toward the front, in the fire fairy''s palm, there is a fire burning.


    Bang! The two great powers collided in an instant, and the terrible light wave of soul power vibrated everywhere, as if it had cut off the void.


    The fire fairy stood still in the air, but Ning wusheng stepped back. He nodded several times on the ground before he stabilized himself. He looked at the fire fairy in horror and said, "have you broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle?"


    Hunyuan battle in holy land? When the crowd heard the words, their eyes fell on the fire fairy one after another. Just now, the light hand of the fire fairy completely calmed all the people present.


    Ningwushengke is also a fairyland where the immortals fight together. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by the fire immortals. Naturally, the strength of the fire immortals is self-evident. Maybe, in the future, it will no longer be the fire immortals, but the fire emperor!"What do you say?" The fire fairy looked at Ning wusheng with disdain. His eyes were cold and said, "kill the disciples of the war god Academy in the territory of the war god Academy. Ning wusheng, you are really brave!"


    The meaning of Huoxian is very obvious. I don''t care what Ningjia you are. In ares college, you have to follow the rules of Ares college.


    "Is it?" Ning wusheng squints his eyes, and then raises his hand. Hundreds of soldiers of Ning family fly to the distance one after another. In a moment, they fall outside the square.


    Ning wusheng stood in the front of the crowd and sneered: "I have known that doutian has a close relationship with you for a long time. Isn''t this the territory of Ares academy? Doutian, if you don''t get out and die, no one who has something to do with you can live! "


    Doutian hears the words, and his intention of killing comes out from him. His eyes are cold and his body is in a flash. In a moment, doutian appears on the square from the ferry and walks towards Ning''s home.


    "That''s about it!" Ning wusheng said with a grim smile that he had come here to intercept doutian. He had already thought of many ways to use doutian''s relatives and friends to threaten doutian, but only one of them.


    "Ning wusheng, are you sure that none of the people who have something to do with me want to live?" Doutian''s indifferent eyes swept all Ning''s family in the opposite direction. The gloomy killing intention made many Ning''s family tremble.


    Almost at the same time, Dou Jin, fat man and others all appeared beside Dou Jin. They seemed to be fearless. Even if there were hundreds of fairylands in front of them, they were fearless.


    "Yes, not only you, but they all die!" Ning wusheng is very overbearing. Doutian and all his relatives and friends must be buried with him for the death of his son Ning Chuan.


    "It''s just for you to kill me today. If you can''t kill me, there will be no peace in Ning family!" Doutian''s language is getting colder and colder. Every step he takes, his momentum climbs a bit.


    "Does doutian want to fight Ning wusheng? That''s the fairyland of Fengxian and daozhan! " The crowd were all shocked by the momentum of doutian.


    Today, no one underestimates doutian any more. In a few months, doutian is no longer a soldier in the small battle field.


    Now, he may have the strength to fight with the peak of Hedao fairyland.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a lazy voice sounded, and a figure stopped in front of Dou Tian.

 C772

    "Beichenfeng, do you want to stop me?" Ning wusheng recognized the figure at a glance, and his eyes were slightly solidified, as if he didn''t want to offend Beichen Feng.


    "Stop you? I''m saving you. " Beichenfeng shook his head and said with a smile. His face was full of a smile. In such a depressed situation, he could laugh.


    "Help me? Do you mean doutian can kill me? Destroy my family? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous Ning wusheng seems to have heard the biggest joke.


    But beichenfeng said with a smile: "maybe it''s really OK."


    "Well?" Ning wusheng chuckled, "do you think doutian''s Hunyuan battle Holy Land master can save him? Today he will come. I''ll see if he can save doutian! "


    "Kill him!"


    Ning wusheng didn''t put beichenfeng''s words in his heart at all. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of people behind him set foot in the air and began to fight against heaven.


    Doutian frowned. He didn''t know what beichenfeng meant. However, he didn''t pay attention to other people except the peak of the fairyland.


    "You don''t have to do it. Just sweep the array for me." Doutian grinned and left a word. Then he set foot in the air and went straight to the hundreds of strong men in fairyland.


    The fat man looked at each other and didn''t make a move in the end, because they all believed in doutian''s strength. As long as it wasn''t the peak of hedaozhan fairyland, doutian''s life would never be in danger.


    "It''s really a group of people who want to die. Ah, the Ning family is going to die." Beichen Feng sighed, but shook his head, as if sighing for Ning family.


    This makes people at the scene not know why, doutian is not weak, and there is a master in Hunyuan battle holy land, but even so, it may not be able to get Ningjia.


    Even the fire immortal was stunned. Although doutian was the apprentice of Beilao, he had the impression that Beilao seldom killed people, and he should not do so because of doutian.


    "Kill


    At this moment, a heartbreaking roar suddenly came from the distance, and the violent war skills were all around. Even if they were hundreds of feet away, they could clearly feel the terrible power.


    There are hundreds of fairyland battles. It''s a big battle. It may not be seen once in decades. If it wasn''t for the death of Ning Chuan, the Ning family would never have sent out so many strong men.


    This is the inside story of a large family, which is not comparable to an ordinary family at all.


    "Do you think it''s useful to have more people? A bunch of rubbish


    Doutian, with a disdainful look on his face, rushes into the Ning family''s strongmen by stepping on a meteor. At his fingertips, his soul power condenses into a short sword of soul power. Where he passes, blood rushes.


    His movements are very light, elegant and free. It seems that he is not killing people, but dancing swords. However, where doutian passes, he leaves behind a corpse.


    This scene stunned the soldiers around him. This guy is really more and more crazy. Now he doesn''t even want to make a sword. Is he really so powerful?


    "He must have realized before that he didn''t use a sword, but he was as good as a sword and better than a sword." Building Ao day deep suction mouth airway, one side of Chu frivolous deep thought.


    Even though Chu Qingkuang has now broken through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland, he finds that he can''t see through doutian. Even in doutian, he feels a sense of danger.


    Is Dou Nai so powerful? Chu frivolous in the heart don''t believe, but his this kind of intuition has never made a mistake.


    "Aren''t you good at swords? Why don''t you even draw the sword? " In the distance, Ning wusheng wanted to kill doutian, but he was ignored by doutian. He was very upset.


    The voice is not big, but doutian can hear it clearly. He laughs coldly and says: "you Ning''s garbage is not qualified to let me draw my sword!"


    "Now you can be arrogant and see how you die." Ning wusheng gave a grim smile, and then gave the two old people a look.


    They nodded and disappeared in the same place. When they reappeared, they were already on top of doutian''s head.


    "Buzzing ~"


    countless sword Qi swept down from the sky, instantly drowning doutian in it, and the people of Ning family seemed to have been prepared and stepped aside.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland peak?" Doutian seems to have known for a long time that Ning family would play this trick.


    He stepped on the ground, not backward but forward, and shot toward the sky, like a shining meteor. Cracks appeared on the ground and spread around. It can be imagined that doutian''s foot was terrible just now.


    "I''m really looking for death!" The two peaks of the fairyland battle looked at doutian with disdain. The sword rain on them became more and more dense, and the crowd could not see doutian.


    "The sword of rain?" In the sword rain, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, doutian''s momentum suddenly changed, completely different from that just now, and the spirit of killing and cutting burst out from him.


    If we say that just now, he was aloof and free from dust, but now, he is as bloody as a devil and has unlimited killing intention.


    In doutian eye, it seems that he is no longer facing the two most powerful men in fairyland, but two weeds.His eyes seemed to be closed, his eyes seemed to be open, and his posture was upright and loose. Endless sword rain couldn''t get close to him at all.


    He seemed to burst out with boundless murderous Qi, and was like a diving dragon going out to sea with boundless ferocity.


    Yiyin!


    The sound of a long sword coming out of its sheath is very sharp and harsh. At this moment, doutian seems to disappear and drown in the endless sword rain.


    "Dead?" The crowd was shocked, Dou Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared, except for being torn to pieces by the sword rain, there would be no other results.


    "No, look at the top of those two." Another screamed, and the crowd''s eyes suddenly fell on the sky.


    There stood a figure in black, hunting in black, with long hair flying in the wind. In his hand, he held a long sword, but at this moment, the sword was almost in the sheath.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the long sword entering the scabbard, strange things suddenly happened. The countless sword rain below suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the two strongest men in fairyland, Ning family, suddenly shot away from the middle and split into two.


    "Not doutian! But Ning family''s Hedao battle fairyland, the most powerful one is dead? "


    "Can anyone see how Dou Tian made his sword just now? I just heard the sound of a sword. No, it was the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath and entering the sheath. The two men died! "


    "It''s a terrible sword. It''s an invisible sword. With this sword alone, we may be able to kill the fairyland of Hedao battle! Doutian is really a pervert. He Dao and fairyland can also fight step by step. "


    The crowd were all awed by the sword of doutian just now. With one sword, they killed the two peaks of Hedao fairyland. No matter the speed or the attack, they absolutely reached a terrible level.


    Strangely, there were not many people who could see how Dou Tian made his move, and no one could describe the sword just now.


    The scene was dead and silent. Even the voice of the soldiers'' shortness of breath could be heard clearly.


    "The sword of slaughter." Dou Tian murmured to himself in his heart. His cold eyes looked down at the people of Ning family again, without any feelings.

 C773

    "Jianxian, did you see that sword just now?" Huoxian Juyin into a line, he was embarrassed to ask directly, because he didn''t see the sword clearly just now.


    You know, the fire immortal is the realm of Hunyuan battle saint. How terrible a sword that he didn''t see clearly.


    Sword Fairy shakes his head, takes a deep breath and replies: "I seem to see an aurora flash away, but it seems to see a sea of swords, endless, swords everywhere, this sword, beyond the will."


    "Will, do you mean doutian understands will?" The fire fairy almost screamed out and looked at Dou Tian with an incredible face.


    Doutian is just the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland. How can you touch the level of will? This is the patent of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "It''s not the will." Sword Fairy''s tone is very dignified, and he said: "it''s beyond the will. With this sword alone, it''s beyond me, and I want to accept him as a disciple."


    The Sword Fairy''s heart seems to be deeply shocked. He is not only in the fairyland where he is an immortal, but also in the fairyland where he specializes in swordsmanship. He doesn''t see the sword just now. How can he be calm.


    This also proves from the side that doutian''s sword of killing and cutting is terrible.


    This sword is only for cutting. Once it comes out, there is no life under it.


    "After this, I want to shut up until I take that step." The Sword Fairy took a deep breath and said, "doutian can''t die. If he dies here, it''s the biggest loss of our war theological Academy."


    The fire fairy looked at the Sword Fairy in surprise, but the sword fairy had never been so firmly shut down. It seemed that this time he was really hit by doutian, and then he said, "don''t worry, he can''t die."


    "Does Ning family like to do such things? This is the case with Ningyu and the two wastes. " Doutian looks at Ningwu holy way in the distance with a sneer.


    Ning wusheng was shocked by doutian''s sword just now. He recovered for a long time. He was a little frightened and said, "doutian must die. Now he is so terrible. Once he breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and even becomes a peerless Hedao battle fairyland, it''s too good. Isn''t it possible to kill the strong man in Hunyuan battle fairyland?"


    "Kill him." Ning wusheng completely ignored doutian''s words and roared.


    As the voice fell, the other four people behind him disappeared at the same time, just like four streamers. When they reappeared, they were already around doutian.


    "Four ways to fight the peak of fairyland? Ha ha, your Ning family really looks up to me. " Doutian coldly looks at the four old people around him. He is also slightly surprised. This is the inside story of the big family.


    In order to kill him in the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, he sent out a Fengxian hetaozhan fairyland. Six hetaozhan fairylands are at the peak, and hundreds of hetaozhan fairyland strongmen are expected to oppress each other even in the face of hunyuanzhan holy land.


    However, since he came, doutian was also fearless. As soon as he stepped on the void, he quickly fell to the ground.


    The four old men also moved at the same time, falling together with doutian, and always surrounded doutian in the center.


    "Too slow!" However, at this time, doutianshen''s body suddenly reversed 180 degrees, and the body rushed to the high altitude. The speed was incredible.


    This action made the four old men look stunned, and they followed without hesitation. Their fists were vigorous and their swords were strong, and they wanted to tear doutian to pieces.


    Unfortunately, they just follow doutian. They are too passive. Their speed and reaction are not as good as doutian. Moreover, their speed is not consistent.


    "First!" Doutian whispered, and the Shura sword in his hand suddenly bloomed a sharp light, as if even the void had been cut open.


    "Poof!" A head flew up, with an incredible color in his eyes, and he was already dead?


    Not only the dead old man was shocked, but others were shocked. Doutian didn''t put out his sword at all. How did he kill the old man?


    "Sky chopping sword technique?" In the distance, the Sword Fairy''s pupil trembled slightly, and then shook his head: "no, it''s not the sky chopping sword technique. The sky chopping sword technique is also very fast, but there''s sword light. There''s no sword light at all with the sword of doutian!"


    Invisible sword? The crowd is a little numb just thinking about it. If they meet doutian, don''t they even know how to die?


    "Die for me!" That old man''s death, let the other three people fear to the extreme, at the same time, anger also reached the limit.


    They are the people of Ning family. How can they tolerate being slaughtered by others and still be in front of so many people!


    One of them gave a loud drink and directly attacked doutian. There was a fluctuation of soul power between his fists, which turned into a house sized fist Gang, full of a kind of domineering and fierce atmosphere.


    On the top of the man''s head, there was a huge black hammer, which was just fierce.


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war soul batian hammer? It''s not bad. Scissors, stone, and cloth are sure to win over stone. " Doutian smiles faintly. Suddenly, the ghost of war appears and turns into a sky curtain, covering the fist gang and hammer.


    "Kill


    At the same time, roll soul power gathered in the palm of the hand, doutian also blow a domineering fist, fast as lightning, indomitable.Boom! Dou Tian''s figure suddenly came to the old man of Ning family and hit him on the chest with a fist. The whole chest collapsed and a fist came out from behind him.


    Poof! The elder of Ning family spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood and then fell down. His whole body was broken by doutian''s fist, and there was no possibility of survival.


    "Second." Doutian is indifferent. His murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. He suddenly turns to look at the other two.


    Just a look in the eyes, scared two people face crazy change, want to escape, but dare not escape.


    They have the impulse to vomit blood. They are the top four in the fairyland. How could they be afraid of a kid in the third small realm of fairyland?


    The crowd was also shocked by doutian''s hegemony and strength. It may not be a big deal to kill Yanze in the third and the highest level of Yanze. After all, most geniuses can do it.


    However, the gap between each small realm of hetaozhan fairyland is not so big. Doutian can jump several small realms to kill people, which is terrible.


    "Kill


    But doutian didn''t let them go. He and Ning''s family have never died, so they have to kill them all the way. Even if he doesn''t, Ning''s family won''t let him go.


    What''s more, crazy wolf has a grudge against Ning family, and will fight with Ning family one day.


    It roars out like a dormant fierce animal awakens. It is the second combination of flowing light and speed. The speed of fighting heaven is not weaker than the peak of the battle of the fairyland.


    At this moment, doutian''s body seems to be transformed into a sword, a sword of killing and cutting, a sword of invincible. The whole person is bathed in endless killing and cutting, and the edge is incomparable.


    People are like swords, swords are like people, perfectly integrated!


    "Harmony between man and nature!" The Sword Fairy almost screamed out and was deeply shocked by doutian''s kendo. Lou Aotian and Chu xiaokuang were also stunned. You know, they didn''t achieve the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    The two strong men of the Ning family''s face changed greatly. They did not hesitate to summon the spirit of war. The sword light and the sword awn split the sky.


    At this time, doutian disappeared in the same place. The two strong bodies of Ning family suddenly split into two from the waist, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Poof, poof! With a bang, the two strong men of the Ning family were torn apart by the endless sword Qi and turned into blood fog.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was dead!

 C774

    Dead?


    With just one sword, he killed two of the best in fairyland?


    The crowd looked at the figure in the sky in horror, dressed in black, with a killing sword, as if the sword God was in the world, beyond the world.


    Originally, people thought it would be a tough fight. However, no one thought that doutian would kill the top of the fairyland, just like killing four ants.


    No, plus the two peaks of Hedao battle fairyland that he killed before, in a short time, the peak of Hedao battle fairyland that died in doutian''s hands has reached six.


    After today''s Nanli Xianchao, everyone will remember the name of doutian, a 17-year-old sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, which killed the top six of Ningjia''s hedaozhan fairyland.


    But at the moment, the momentum of doutian''s whole body has been converged. Looking at Ning wusheng in the distance, he said, "come again?"


    Come again? Ning wusheng would like to slap Dou Tian in the corner of his mouth. However, he was a little scared, because he didn''t see how Dou Tian made his sword from the beginning to the end.


    However, I am the head of the Ning family. Can I just swallow my anger like this? What''s the prestige of Ning family after that?


    Ning wusheng never thought that doutian had grown up so fast. A few months ago, he heard the name by chance, and he didn''t even have the qualification to remember it.


    But it''s only a few months, this once nameless boy has made him afraid.


    "Dou Tian, you are so vicious that you dare to kill elder Ning." Ning wusheng held on for a long time and finally spat out a word.


    "Vicious?" On hearing this, Dou Tian laughed and said with disdain, "you want to kill me to avenge your son. Their death is all caused by you. Do you think I''m vicious? Then I''ll show you


    Speaking of this, doutian''s cold eyes scan the fairyland of Lily road battle in Ning''s home, and the killing opportunity blooms.


    "Since you don''t do it, it''s my turn."


    With a word left, doutian rushed into the soldiers of Baining family below.


    Doutian never shows mercy to his enemies. Instead, he acts decisively and swiftly. They will not die, but his friends and relatives.


    Come to this world, doutian has been used to the cruelty of this world.


    Even if you get the Shura inheritance, doutian has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. Since you''d rather die, don''t say such a ridiculous word.


    Seeing doutian Sha coming, the rest of the Ning family are in a cool mood. Even the elders of Lianhe daozhan fairyland are not the opponents of doutian, not to mention these people?


    When so many people were sent out before, most of them were extremely disdainful when they learned that it was killing doutian.


    It''s just a 17-year-old boy. It''s not worth the Ning family''s fighting so much. Just send someone to kill him.


    Until now, they know that even if they are hundreds of people, they may not be able to survive from doutian.


    Just now, when he killed the top of the fairyland, doutian was still in the air. This shows that doutian hasn''t given full play to his strength. In other words, that''s not the real bottom line of doutian just now.


    "Stop it A roar came out, and then doutian felt the power of a tyrant roaring behind him. However, he seemed to have never found it. He condensed his soul power into a sword and rushed into the Ning family with a terrible intention of killing.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    Dou Tian''s heart whispered, and a faint breath came out of him. The crowd just felt a breeze, and there was no movement at all.


    "Puff, puff, puff ~"


    however, at the next moment, snowflakes bloom in the void, countless blood swords burst out from the bodies of the surrounding soldiers, and twenty or thirty fairylands of Hezhou battle are directly worn into a sieve, and the sky is stained red with blood, and the air is filled with the smell of killing and blood.


    Twenty or thirty corpses fell to the ground, looking very miserable. Many people didn''t even have time to cry out.


    Because this sword was inspired from their bodies. When the sword Qi penetrated their bodies, their internal organs had already been smashed!


    People know that doutian is ready to kill. In doutian''s eyes, the Ningjia people are just some dead people.


    "Go to hell!"


    A surge of power suddenly came from the top of doutian''s head. Ning wusheng could not help but fight against doutian. If he didn''t fight again, he would be killed by doutian if he passed the Baihe road and fairyland of Ningjia.


    If these people die, he''d rather not be holy. He''s absolutely to blame. Even the position of the head of the family will be shaken.


    Of course, the Ning family will not change the position of the head of the family without authorization. After all, if the head of the family Ning wusheng is replaced, doesn''t it mean that the Ning family is afraid of him fighting heaven?


    As long as the foundation of the Ning family has not been shaken, the Ning family will not mind what Ning wusheng does. This is also the power and dignity that the head of the family should have.


    The void roared incessantly, the terrible waves pounded doutian one after another, and a huge fist Gang smashed down.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of the void, the pyroliths above the street crumbled, and huge cracks spread in all directions. Even the square of the Ares Academy was slightly affected."What about doutian?" The crowd suddenly trembled, only to find that doutian had disappeared.


    This is the strength of the fairyland. How terrible!


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, in the dust, the sword flickered and went straight into the sky. The speed was extremely fast. Even hundreds of feet apart, the crowd felt their skin stinging.


    That''s the sword meaning of doutian!


    Everyone knew in a flash that doutian was not dead. It''s just that the intention of the sword is too terrible. In addition to being fast, it also contains the intention of killing invincible, the intention of fighting bravely.


    "Ah All of a sudden, a scream sounded from the dust, in which there was a touch of blood blooming in the air.


    People want to see something, but they can''t see it at all.


    In the dust, Dou Tian looks at Ning wusheng with a sneer. In front of Ning wusheng, there is a figure, which is pierced by a long sword.


    "Ning wusheng, you are so mean that you use your family members as cannon fodder." Doutian showed his teeth with a smile. Originally, this sword would cause heavy damage to him even if it could not be killed.


    But doutian didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Ning wusheng used the soldiers of Ning family to block in front of him and evaded the inevitable sword.


    Ning wusheng was speechless for a moment. Just now, he saw the sword of doutian. Even so, he had no way to break it. He had to use the people of Ning family to block him.


    "Since you think they''re dead, I''ll do what you want." Doutian Yijian draws out the Shura holy sword, turns around and pours on the people of the Ning family. It''s like a wolf into a sheep, and its mouth is fierce.


    You''d rather not cherish your life in fairyland than be holy. What am I afraid of fighting heaven?


    It''s better for me to kill them myself than to let them be your shield. As long as they are all dead, I''ll see what you can do!


    "Evil animal!" Ning wusheng is shocked. Doutian is ready to kill. With doutian''s strength, it''s hard for him to save others.


    Ning wusheng was extremely unwilling in his heart. However, in order for more people in the Ning family to survive, Ning wusheng made a decision and yelled: "run!"


    "Run? You can''t run. The real killing starts now. " Doutian''s face was full of funny smile, as if he was not killing people, but radish and cabbage.

 C775

    Away from huoxiandu, on the side of a prosperous street in the outer city, an old beggar was sitting with his head down and dozing off.


    "What a strong intention! All the killing intentions condensed into a line, or even a little bit, which old immortal is far away from the fire fairy? "


    Suddenly, the old beggar opened his eyes, the turbid eyes flashed a clear light, and then strange disappeared in place, as if never appeared.


    Not long after that, in the square where the inner courtyard of the war god academy is located, a figure suddenly appeared in a corner. It was the old beggar before.


    "The Ning family is really brave enough to bully the less with more and rely on the strong and the weak. Do you think no one dares to move your Ning family? I''ll see how many kilos you''d rather have at home. " A cold light flashed in the old beggar''s eyes.


    Then his eyes fell on Dou Tian, and a trace of satisfaction flashed over him: "yes, yes, I realized a trace of will to kill, and perfectly integrated into kendo. I''m worthy of being my good apprentice!"


    If Dou Tian sees an old beggar, he can recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this his teacher, the drunkard?


    A moment later, in the battle field of life and death, in a very hidden room, there was a young man with blood hair in a purple robe. On him, there was a mysterious breath.


    Xuefa youth is no one else, it is xuewujue. At the moment, he is practicing. After counting the breath, xuewujue''s whole body gradually stabilized. Between the eyes opening and closing, a stream of blood killing gas burst out.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a streamer came, and before the blood could react, a blood colored short sword went straight into the ground in front of him and entered the stone for three minutes.


    Xuewujue looked down at the bloody sword on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly, and then a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    On the bloody dagger, there was a note. Xuewujue was very excited and took it to have a look. He looked slightly dignified. Then he spat out three words: "miening family!"


    Yes, this is the word on the note. It''s only three words, as if it''s a trivial thing.


    "Ning family, the old man has never been so angry. What on earth have you done to make the old man so angry?" Xuewujue shook his head and sighed, but his eyes were only indifferent, without any pity.


    Outside the Ares academy square.


    Doutian rushed into the crowd like a hungry wolf, and began to reap his life. Blood flew and screamed.


    The heart of the onlookers trembled fiercely. Doutian is not so cruel. Is it ready to slaughter Ning''s family to fight in fairyland?


    "How dare he Some people thought that doutian was scaring Ning wusheng at first, but now they are totally shocked. After all, it''s one of the three big Mac families.


    If these people fight together in fairyland and all die in the hands of doutian, the strength of Ning family may not be greatly reduced, but it is definitely a huge loss.


    Many people heard Ning wusheng''s order and fled in all directions. The speed was extremely fast, as if they had been waiting for Ning wusheng''s order for a long time.


    This may also be the only way to reduce the loss of Ning family. If you don''t escape, you will definitely die. If you escape, doutian can''t kill so much.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    Doutian watched the Ning family fight together in fairyland and start to run away. His expression became extremely indifferent. The Shura sword in his left hand was pulled out in an instant, and a pitching flashed through many people''s eyes.


    The next moment, within hundreds of feet, many soldiers with swords suddenly found their swords trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter with my sword? How can you move? " Someone exclaimed, and their swords trembled as if they were going to break their scabbard.


    At the moment of trembling, there was a sword spirit rippling out and shooting towards the center of the field.


    "Wanjian emperor?" Lou Aotian shows a trace of astonishment, and his eyes are full of a trace of fighting spirit.


    "First there is the unity of heaven and man, and then there is wanjian emperor. The strength of fighting heaven is really not simple." Chu frivolous deep breath, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes also slightly changed.


    "It''s just the beginning." Lou Aotian shakes his head. Although he knows that doutian is very strong, he is still not optimistic that doutian can survive.


    Even in the face of Ning wusheng, he must show all his strength. After all, Fengxian Hedao battle in fairyland is not the peak of ordinary Hedao battle in fairyland, but he understands the triple artistic conception.


    In addition, there must be some strong people in Hunyuan and holy land in the huge Ning family. Once the status of Ning family is really threatened, those old undead people will jump out.


    Although doutian can kill the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland in the sixth small realm of Yanze, it is absolutely impossible to kill the strong in Hunyuan and holy land in the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland.


    In front of Hunyuan battle holy land, even the peak of Hedao battle fairyland is just a mole ant. Maybe an idea of Hunyuan battle holy land can make it perish.


    Killing Ning wusheng should not shake the foundation of Ning family, but with doutian''s character, will Ning wusheng die?


    Absolutely not! Even if doutian could bear it, Ning family would never let him go.Who knows if one or two years will be able to break through the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland from the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland to the third small realm of hunyuanzhan holy land?


    Ningjia absolutely dare not gamble, so doutian must be strangled in the cradle.


    Hum ~ wheeze!


    At this moment, the countless sword Qi suddenly burst into bright light, countless sword Qi rampant in the void, many of those fleeing Ningjia soldiers were torn by the sword Qi and turned into countless flesh and blood falling into the void.


    Strangely, those swords didn''t collide with each other, but they were extremely fierce, as if they were depicting a mysterious pattern.


    "Sword pattern?" Beichenfeng was so shocked that he couldn''t calm down for a long time: "ah, people are more angry than people. What I haven''t touched for so many years, he used it in combat skills in just a few months."


    This sword is not an ordinary sword, but a sword pattern integrated with doutian''s understanding. Although these swords look very ordinary, they are extremely fast and have a tricky angle, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    What''s more, doutian''s mind can control all the sword Qi at will. What they think is the sword Qi. How can they escape?


    There was a shrill scream in the sky, and the remaining 70 or 80 people only ran away, more than 20 of them. All the others died under the sword of doutian.


    The crowd was stunned, and their mouths were full of duck eggs.


    Just now, killing two Hedao fairylands with one sword is enough to shock the world. However, now he has killed more than 60 Hedao fairylands with one sword. It''s too damn terrible.


    Many people have regarded the word "doutian" as a taboo. Don''t come across this evil star in the future. It''s so abnormal. It''s not human at all.


    The more than a dozen people who escaped from the sky were very pale, and there were some sword marks on their bodies. They felt that their hands and feet were sore, and they were directly paralyzed to the ground.


    "Dou ~ Tian ~" Ning wusheng was completely angry and roared with all his strength. The blood vessels on his neck were red, as if they were going to burst. He yelled: "death!"


    There are more than 80 fairylands where the Ning family has died, and his position as the leader of the Ning family is definitely to blame. If doutian can''t be killed, his position as the leader of the Ning family will not be his.


    Of course, Ning wusheng didn''t think so much at the moment. He just wanted to kill Dou Tian to avenge his son''s death and the shame of today!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you." Doutian has no fear. He steps on ningwusheng like a breeze.

 C776

    Since you want to die, I will help you!


    The words of publicity and self-confidence reverberated in the void for a long time, and the crowd was shocked by doutian''s domineering.


    Is he really Ning wusheng''s opponent?


    "Ha ha, yellow mouthed child, apart from that strange sword, what do you think you are? It''s hard to vent my hatred if you don''t frustrate you." Ning wusheng''s face is ferocious, turning into a streamer and rushing to doutian.


    His body, suddenly exudes a panic of the power, rolling blood from the sky, overhead, suddenly appeared a huge wolf.


    It was a giant wolf with blood colored hair all over. The hair stood up like gold. In the center of the giant wolf''s eyebrows, it had three eyes.


    Two of the eyes were very red, without eyeballs, and the whole pupil was red. The third eye was a vertical eye, only closed.


    "Wupintiandao level war soul blood greedy wolf!" The crowd recognized Ning wusheng''s fighting spirit at a glance, and they were so scared that they went back one after another, for fear of encountering an impetuous disaster.


    "Blood greedy wolf?" Doutian God''s color is slightly coagulated. He has also learned some strange things about the battle spirit of Xuezhen greedy wolf. Xuezhen greedy wolf is very bloodthirsty and decisive in killing.


    Even among the war beasts, the attack of the blood greedy wolf is extremely powerful.


    Of course, the most bizarre thing is the vertical eye in its eyebrow. When it opens, it can emit a kind of destructive light, even the soldiers at the same level dare not fight head-on.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath. The owners of these big families really don''t have a simple one.


    If it had not been for the difficulty of breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the spirit of war would have been only one aspect, or perhaps no saint would have taken that step long ago.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, the roar of the bloody giant wolf made the void tremble. A grim smile flashed in Ning wusheng''s eyes and instantly appeared in front of Dou Tian''s body.


    Doutian does not retreat, but advances. The spirit of hell emerges. The terrible soul power stirs his robe. He is fearless, even if the other party is Fengxian and daozhan fairyland.


    "The killing fist!"


    Ning wusheng''s terrible fist fell down on doutian''s chest, and his eyes were red to the extreme, with bloodthirsty fierce light.


    Doutian''s face was cold, and the same fist met him. All his soul power gathered on his fist, fighting with Ning wusheng''s fist.


    Boom! The two fists collided, and the terrible force of the strong wind seemed to shatter the sky. A bloody light wave swept in all directions. The pyrolith on the street was cut directly, and a deep gully appeared.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, doutian''s body flew upside down, like a beam of light, rushing to the distant buildings.


    The buildings collapsed one after another, the dust rose everywhere, and the terrible sound vibrated for tens of miles.


    "Roar!" At this time, a roar rang out, and the gold bucket turned into a streamer, and went to Ningwu Shengsha, burning with the power of fire.


    "This beast is really looking for death. Even doutian is not an opponent. Isn''t he going to die?" The crowd looked scornful, but many people were eager to die.


    "Dookin, stop it." Also at this time, a deep fried drink rang out, Doujin suddenly stopped body shape, evil looking at Ning wusheng.


    In the ruins, a embarrassed figure slowly stepped up, in addition to doutian, who else?


    People around trembled and looked at doutian in surprise. It seemed that doutian was not dead. Is doutian an immortal Xiaoqiang?


    His clothes were broken, and a trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ning wusheng coldly and said with disdain: "how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? There''s no need for you to do it yet! "


    How to kill chicken with ox knife?


    The crowd hears the words and looks at Dou Tian in a daze. This guy is still arrogant. Your little lion, which is about the sixth small realm of the immortal level, no matter how strong it is, how strong can it be?


    How dare you say that you don''t need a bull''s knife to kill a chicken? Is Ning wusheng compared to a chicken?


    "Son of a bitch, your strength is really beyond my imagination. However, in front of me, you are still just a mole ant. Show your sword again, otherwise, you will never have any chance." Ning wusheng gave a ferocious smile. His body and blood greedy wolf fused together. His whole body jumped up to smash doutian.


    "The unity of human and soul? Are you scared? " Doutian grinned and showed his white teeth.


    His right hand was on the hilt of Shura''s holy sword. He was ready to use the sword at any time. The hearts of the crowd were extremely nervous.


    Fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and others clenched their fists, ready to rush up at any time.


    The Sword Fairy and the fire fairy look at each other and are ready to fight at any time.


    "Dear student, it should not be your bottom line before. Let me see where your bottom line is." In the corner, the drunkard squints as if he wants to see through doutian.


    Doutian stands in the air in the forest. Looking at Ning wusheng''s coming, he looks calm. His hair is in disorder and the wind is blowing. He is waiting for Ning wusheng''s coming.The crowd pinched a cold sweat for Dou Tian. Even if you can''t fight, you can run away. How can you stand still.


    "Boy, die! Remember the next life, don''t be so arrogant! There are many people who can kill you! Chuan''er, your father has avenged you! " Seeing doutian not moved, Ning wusheng showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, doutian is already waiting to die!


    The domineering claw raised, seemingly slow, but fast to the extreme, just because the naked eye can not catch, so in the void formed a shadow.


    "Oh Also at this time, Dou Tian''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    Yiyin! Shura''s holy sword came out of its sheath again. This time, it was even more different from before. Without any sharp points, it was like an ordinary sword drawing action.


    Seeing doutian''s action, the crowd glared at what they wanted to see. However, to their disappointment, there was nothing.


    Only a few people''s pupils shrink slightly. Lou Aotian and Jianxian are two of them, because they finally see doutian''s sword.


    "Gather all the sword Qi, sword meaning and soul power in one point, and burst out ten times or even a hundred times of attack power. No wonder it can kill the peak of Hedao battle fairyland." They trembled in their hearts, as if they had some insight in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I see. It''s just a trick. It seems that you overestimate yourself." Ning wusheng laughed wildly. He also saw the sword of doutian just now.


    "Fool, would you rather have no saint like this? If you see it clearly, can you stop it? " The fat man looked scornful.


    As soon as the words fell, Ning wusheng''s laughter came, but the claws of the blood greedy wolf froze in vain.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd didn''t know why, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Poof!" In vain, Ning wusheng spat out a mouthful of blood. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. He glared at Dou Tian and trembled: "you, you..."


    "What are you? You mean I dare to kill you, don''t you?" Doutian slowly took back the Shura holy sword. "I''ve heard many people say that, but what I want to say is, how about killing you?"


    Speaking of this, doutian''s eyes burst out a cold and heartless sword spirit of Lin Li.


    "Ah ~" Ning wusheng looks up to the sky and roars. Suddenly, the blood greedy wolf''s momentum increases greatly, and his whole body is full of blood.


    "No, the blood greedy wolf wants to open his third eye." Someone screamed and ran away without hesitation. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer.

 C777

    The blood greedy wolf opened his eyes. It was not an ordinary terror. Someone once saw a blood greedy wolf at the top of the holy level. After opening his eyes, the light of destruction could not even resist the peak of the Hunyuan battle. It turned into ashes under the power of destruction.


    Ning wusheng is also an immortal who fights in fairyland. At least his bloody wolf fighting soul has grown to the peak of the immortal level. The power of the light of destruction can be imagined.


    Even if he daozhan fairyland is at its peak, it may not be able to bear it, not to mention the ordinary he daozhan fairyland?


    However, because the light of destruction is extremely terrible, once the blood greedy wolf is used, it will surely die. In other words, the blood greedy wolf''s attack is completed with his own life.


    As for the soul of war, once the blood greedy wolf opens his eyes, the soul of war will be broken.


    No one thought that Ning wusheng would make such a decision. In order to fight heaven, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life.


    "Third, back up!" The fat man screams in the distance. Doutian''s strength may be very strong, but it''s still only the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland. How can he resist the destruction of the blood greedy wolf.


    Doutian was shocked when he saw Xuezhen greedy wolf open his eyes. A sense of crisis rose in his heart. He didn''t hesitate to wave a sword and wanted to kill Ning wusheng.


    However, the blood greedy wolf''s third eye opened very quickly. At the moment when he just drew the sword, a blood colored light burst out from the blood greedy wolf''s third eye and rushed straight to the sky.


    Doutian stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars, and quickly retreated back. However, no matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than the light. Who could cut off the light beam with one sword?


    Out of instinct, doutian did not hesitate to wrap his body with the spirit of the underworld, and the spirit of the underworld was condensed into a huge arm and went to the light of destruction.


    The fleeing crowd looked back and just saw doutian''s hand. Their hearts trembled slightly. Many people even felt that doutian was really fearless!


    If Dou Tian heard this, he would be furious, not fearless, but he couldn''t run away. The light of destruction made him very uneasy!


    Yiyi!


    A sharp voice rang out. To Dou Tian''s surprise, the light of destruction collided with the fist of the ghost of war.


    The war spirit of Hades is condensed by soul power. It can fight with the light of destruction. Isn''t the light of destruction also transformed by soul power?


    When Dou Tianwang looked at the blood greedy wolf, he found that the blood greedy wolf''s body was becoming smaller with visible speed, and the rolling soul power was all injected into the light of destruction.


    "I see. The light of destruction is a special soul attack. It''s only at the cost of life that the attack is so terrible." Doutian wanted to know what the light of destruction was.


    The reason why the light of destruction is so powerful and terrible is that it is a special attack of soul power, which attacks consciousness and is far beyond the attack of soul power of the same level. No wonder ordinary people can''t resist it.


    But for doutian, as long as it''s a soul attack, he''s really not afraid of it. The war spirit of Hades is a bottomless hole that engulfs the soul power. He has tried to engulf the soul power attack with the war spirit of Hades countless times, but he has never failed.


    The so-called soul power attack is an excellent tonic for the fighting spirit of Hades.


    "Swallow it for me!" The worry in doutian''s heart was gone, and the war spirit of Hades was surging wildly, and began to devour the light of destruction.


    "By the way, since the war spirit of Hades can devour the light of destruction, can the war spirit of Hades also display the light of destruction?" Doutian''s eyes brightened, and then he used his heart and soul to sink into the sea.


    It''s a great killing move if you can study the mystery of the light of destruction.


    "In the way?"


    "What kind of war spirit is his war spirit? Is it the shadow war spirit?"


    "Fool, is the ghost so strong? What''s more, if it''s just the ghost, how can doutian break through the fairyland of the battle of the way?"


    "That''s right. The fighting spirit of doutian is very powerful, far stronger than that of ordinary Wupin Tiandao level fighting spirit!"


    All the people who ran away in the distance suddenly stopped and looked back at Dou Tian in surprise. It was the light of destruction. Could it be stopped?


    "This war spirit seems stronger than last time, isn''t it?" The drunkard in the corner of the distance suddenly narrowed his eyes. There was a flash of amazement in his eyes. Then he suddenly shook his head: "it''s impossible. The war spirit is just a legend. It can''t really exist."


    There are few things that can make the drunkard lose his color. The fighting spirit of doutian is one of them.


    "But in any case, doutian''s talent is no less than his two elder martial brothers." The drunk man opened his mouth again, and his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Dou Tian didn''t care much about everything outside. His mind was always immersed in the understanding of the light of destruction.


    "It''s impossible. How can you be ok?" The most depressing thing is Ning wusheng. The light of destruction is his trump card. How can he be a kid who is in the sixth small realm of fairyland.At the moment, his face instead restored a few silk ruddy color, is obviously a reflection.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Ning wusheng mobilizes all his soul power and pours into the light of destruction. The light of destruction is so bright that doutian is submerged in it.


    Fat and others face slightly changed, ready to hand, but was stopped by fire fairy: "don''t move, doutian he''s OK."


    If Ning wusheng really killed Dou Tian, Huoxian would have done it long ago.


    "I see. Ha ha, the so-called light of destruction is nothing more than that." All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter in the light of destruction.


    The light of destruction, is that all?


    The crowd smelled the words, and their faces looked strange. Was doutian deliberately attacking Ning wusheng?


    Or is the light of destruction really nothing more than that?


    "If you use the intention of destruction to merge into the soul power attack, you can have such an effect. Why do you have to kill yourself?" Doutian speechless looking at Ning wusheng, slowly came out from the light of destruction.


    He also found a common feature in Pangu. Most people are stereotyped and terrifying. They don''t know why they are terrifying. There are not many people to study it.


    Just like the light of destruction, many people can understand it from doutian''s point of view. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to use soul power to attack.


    "Remember to be a man in the next life, don''t be so arrogant! There are many people who can kill you! It''s a pity that your son''s revenge will never come back. " Doutian light mouth, put Ning wusheng words intact back.


    Poof! There was a flash of sword light. The crowd only saw Ning wusheng''s head thrown up, and his eyes were full of panic and unwilling color.


    Hiss! The crowd gasped. Ning wusheng, one of the three big Mac families, was killed by doutian!


    People dare not even think about such things, but doutian is already doing it.


    "Doutian is hidden deep enough." Beichenfeng''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he found that he could not see through doutian.


    "Doutian, be careful!" People haven''t recovered from the shock. Suddenly, the sound of the fire fairy drinking loudly rings. Then, people only see a fire rushing to the sky, straight to where doutian is.

 C778

    On the high altitude, a huge Zhang Gang was formed in an instant. Zhang Gang was so vast that even the void could not stand the pressure.


    "Hunyuan battle Holy Land!" As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrink, this huge pressure is absolutely the strongest in Hunyuan battle. Otherwise, it can''t be so terrible.


    After all, many of the people on the scene were strong in the fairyland. They had felt the breath of Ning wusheng before, and they were not so terrible.


    While the fire immortal was drinking, Dou Tian also felt a dangerous breath approaching. He wanted to go, but it was too late. In a hurry, he could only wield a sword.


    However, Zhang Gang didn''t move at all. He continued to press down and gathered for several feet. Dou Tian felt that his Qi and blood were shaking and his body seemed to explode.


    The fire fairy, who was shot from a distance, was very anxious. He was very fast, but still slow.


    If you take this palm, doutian will die.


    If such a genius falls here, it will definitely be the loss of the Ares Academy. After the event, Beilao will be crazy. Huoxian knows that Beilao is very precious to doutian.


    Poof!


    However, at this moment, a sword finger suddenly came out of the void and went straight to Zhanggang. At the moment when the sword finger touched Zhanggang, Zhanggang was torn apart like a thin paper.


    Moreover, the speed of the sword finger is not reduced, and it goes straight to a corner in the distance.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous noise, several buildings exploded, gravel shot, dust rolled, a gray streamer shot out from the explosion center, and instantly appeared in the high air.


    It was a grey robed old man with thin body and thin blood. His withered white and sparse hair was fluttering in the wind, and his deep pupil was shining with a strong murderous air.


    Almost at the same time, a slovenly old man appeared in front of doutian. The old man was holding a wine gourd and looked at the gray robed old man calmly. He said: "you should fight in the Holy Land and attack a fairyland. It seems that you don''t need to exist in Ningjia!"


    Obviously, the slovenly old man is the drunkard. He has been paying attention to doutian''s movements. Where can doutian be killed under his own eyes.


    When the crowd heard the drunk man''s words, they were slightly surprised. Who was this man? How could he be more domineering than doutian?


    "Arrogance, how can you imagine that my family has existed for thousands of years? In the future, my Ning family will only become more and more prosperous! " The grey robed old man said with a cold smile, his face full of pride.


    The Ning family has existed for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to talk to the Ning family like this, even the fairies. This is the inside story of the Ning family. The old man in grey robes is proud, and naturally has his capital.


    "That was before. I''m talking about now." The drunkard took the bottle and poured it into his mouth, smiling.


    "Are you the master of doutian? The Hunyuan battle in holy land happened to be decades old. Today I want you to sacrifice the sword. " The grey robed old man looked at the drunk with disdain.


    Suddenly, the drunkard turned and left, and appeared at doutian''s side, as if he didn''t want to fight with the grey robed old man.


    "Is that the master of doutian? It seems that''s all The crowd was very surprised. They all heard that there was a Hunyuan battle Holy Land master in doutian. Originally, he thought he was very strong, but now he didn''t even have the courage to fight with the Ningjia Hunyuan battle Holy Land master, so the crowd would despise him.


    However, let everyone look a coagulation is, drunk suddenly looked at the fire fairy way: "fire boy, you go to play with him."


    Fire boy?


    The crowd''s eyes were stunned. They were the three strongest immortals of Hedao battle fairyland college. They were called kids by the old man?


    Not only are they surprised, but the fire fairy is also slightly stunned. He is not happy. He is also the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Besides, you are also an old man. I am also an old man. Why do you call me a boy?


    "Brother Huoxian, my teacher and Beilao are good friends." Doutian quickly gathers sound to form a line.


    Fire fairy smell speech, pupil slightly tremble, north old friend? Isn''t that the same level as Beilao?


    Thinking of this, the anger in the fire fairy''s heart disappeared a lot. In front of the north old man, don''t you have to be respectful? The old man seems to be very simple.


    What''s more, only a few people know about his breakthrough in the holy land of Hunyuan war. Just now, he didn''t emit the breath of Hunyuan war. Can the old man see it at a glance?


    "Yes, master." The fire fairy thought about it and nodded.


    "Huoxian, do you want to be the enemy of Ningjia?" The grey robed old man looked at the fire fairy road with disdain.


    "It''s not against your Ning family, but against our school of war gods. If our school of war gods can''t even protect its students, who dares to join the school of war gods in the future?" Fire Fairy Light way.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with the war god Academy. My family is just taking revenge." The old man in the grey robe said in a deep voice. He didn''t dare to wear the big hat that the fire fairy gave him.


    Even his Ningjia family did not dare to be the enemy of the Ares Academy. Although the history of the Ares academy is not as long as that of the Ningjia family, its inside information is not comparable to that of the Ningjia family."Don''t talk so much nonsense. Anyway, your Ning family is dying. It doesn''t matter who is the enemy." Drunkard seems to be very upset, two people grind haw, lazy mouth way.


    "You." The grey robed old man just wanted to retort. Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the distance.


    "Big elder, big elder, go back quickly, I''d rather go home..."


    The old man in grey robe suddenly turned his head and looked along the sound source. However, he saw an old man with blood all over his body. The old man was obviously hurt a lot.


    "Ning Yu, what''s the matter?" Looking at Ning Yu''s injury, the grey robed old man had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "There are some powerful people in blood in my Ning family. They will be killed when they see them. All the people in my Ning family are dead, all of them are dead." Ning Yu half knelt in the void, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    The old man in the grey robe trembled all over and said harshly, "what about the three elders and the two elders?"


    "Also, all dead, ningjiafu, chicken and dog do not stay." Ning Yu is sad and indignant.


    The grey robed old man seemed to be struck by thunder. He was unstable and almost fell into the void.


    "Dead, all dead? How is that possible? " The old man in the grey robe murmured to himself with a look of grief and indignation. He seemed to be several decades old in an instant.


    "The Ning family has been exterminated? Who did it? " The crowd was also terrified. The Ning family has been a big family for thousands of years. In the most glorious time of thousands of years, there was a strong man in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Even if it''s not the same now, it has never stopped fighting against the powerful in the holy land. Even if the Ouyang family wants to destroy the Ning family, they have to weigh the strength of the Ning family.


    But now, it''s been exterminated?


    "Master doutian, didn''t you just say that Ning family would be destroyed? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? " Suddenly a soldier thought of something and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Dou Tian can''t help looking at the drunk man in surprise, holding a trace of inquiry in his eyes. However, the drunk man has a faint smile, which can be regarded as the default, and it seems that he has done a trivial thing.


    "It''s you?" The elder in grey robe, the elder of Ning family, suddenly turns his head and looks at the drunk man. There is no limit to killing him.

 C779

    The crowd''s eyes coincided to look at the drunk, eyes full of horror.


    That''s the Ning family. It was exterminated. If it wasn''t for Ning Yu, the elder of the Ning family, they wouldn''t believe it. But the Ning family would never curse their own family.


    People know that the annihilation of the Ning family is very likely true.


    "What if it''s me?" Drunk man''s face is very calm way, "just said to you, originally want to let you have a preparation in advance, you don''t believe it!"


    "You The elder Ning family''s face was blue and purple.


    The crowd looked at the drunk man with a strange look. How can people believe that their family has perished?


    Ning family is also a big family in nanlixian Dynasty. It has existed for thousands of years. How can it die out suddenly?


    The most important thing is that the elder of the Ning family probably just came here and left the Ning family for a short time. Otherwise, he would not have watched dozens of strong men of the Ning family fighting in fairyland and Ning wusheng, the leader of the Ning family, be killed by doutian.


    But in this short period of time, the Ning family perished. No one else would believe it.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you!" Elder Ning finally put up with all his anger and turned it into a terrible killing machine, just like a crazy beast killing the drunk.


    Huoxian was at a loss for a moment. He was still immersed in the shocking news just now. He was even more curious about the identity of the drunk man. He was able to destroy the Ning family quietly. The strength was terrible.


    "Well, I''ve already reminded you." The North morning front behind sighed, a face helpless way.


    "Kill me?" The drunk man looked disdainful, raised his hand and waved it gently. Elder Ning seemed to feel a huge pressure. His whole body suddenly fell out and his mouth was full of blood.


    Pop!


    Then there was a crisp sound, followed by the sound of broken bones. On the face of the elder of the Ning family, there was a huge palm seal, which almost covered the whole face. The whole person collapsed several buildings. It can be imagined that the palm was terrible.


    Hiss! The crowd gasped in the cold air and even breathed quickly.


    It''s a powerful man in Hunyuan battle. It''s not a battle method. He Dao battle in fairyland was slapped in the air.


    In this way, isn''t the power of this slovenly old man?


    Hunyuan battle, the peak of holy land? The crowd thought of this in an instant, but finally denied it. For so many years, it has never been heard that there was a strong man at the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land in nanlixian Dynasty.


    Even the Ouyang family can''t own it. Otherwise, how can the Ouyang family tolerate the existence of the other three families.


    "Son of a bitch!" Elder Ning shouts and rushes out of the ruins.


    "At least it''s also a place of Hunyuan fighting saints. I''ll give you a decent way to die. You can make your own decisions." The drunk man''s eyes were cold, and his turbid eyes were suddenly shining, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Self determination? Hearing these two words, elder Ning''s whole body trembled. He only felt a terrible pressure enveloping him. He didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    He is the holy land of Hunyuan war. How could he die here?


    Elder Ning''s eyes were full of resentment and anger. He wanted to roar, but he found that he couldn''t shout out.


    The whole scene was as quiet as a cicada. Everyone held their breath and even dared not breathe.


    "Master, how about sparing his life?" All of a sudden, a strong and powerful voice came out. The voice was not big, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    Hearing the sound, many people were surprised. People in the distance made way one after another.


    At the end of the street, nine giant two winged silver lions slowly came along with a chariot. On top of the chariot stood a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe and a flat crown.


    The middle-aged man is standing with his hands on his shoulders. His sword eyebrows are Starry. His eyes are like a sword coming out of the sheath. He is extremely sharp. His slender body is as tall and straight as a pine. He is dignified and dignified. He exudes a terrible smell, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Next to the middle-aged man, there are two rows of strong guardians. Everyone''s breath is undoubtedly a fairyland.


    Seeing this posture, everyone immediately recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, who was Ouyang Yu, the immortal master of Nanli.


    "Meet the immortal Lord." Nanlixian soldiers on both sides of the street knelt down one knee one after another, and did not dare to raise their heads.


    "Nanli immortal master?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Even if he had seen many big scenes, he was shocked by the momentum of Ou Yangyu, the immortal master of Nanli.


    However, doutian soon recovered and his face became calm. He wanted to know what Nanli immortal Lord Ouyang Yu was doing here.


    Guan Xiaoqi, Yingfeng and crazy wolf stand by doutian''s side and are ready. If Ouyang Yu wants to do harm to doutian, they will not hesitate to do it.


    Moreover, with the drunkard, their worries dissipated. At least, Ouyang Yu''s voice was very kind.


    The fat man hesitated for a moment, and finally bent down and said, "I''ve seen my father."Ouyang Yu took a look at the fat man. He just took a look. He didn''t say much. He stepped down from the chariot and appeared not far away from the drunk.


    "Master, elder Ning is also the holy land of Hunyuan battle. How about sparing his life? His death is a great loss to nanlixian Dynasty." Ouyang Yu''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing. Although he was pleading, he didn''t mean to plead too much.


    "What do you have to do with the old man when you leave Xianchao in the south?" Drunk man light way, didn''t put Ouyang feather in the eye at all, a Ning family has all killed, still afraid of one more Ning family elder?


    As soon as Ouyang Yu''s tone stagnated, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. Then he said, "I don''t know how to let him go."


    The drunkard ignored Ouyang Yu. Instead, he looked at doutian and said, "Dear student, do you want to kill him?"


    Dou Tian grins and looks unhappy. You master are not afraid to offend Ouyang Yu. Just kill him. What do you want me to do?


    However, seeing the drunken man''s smiling appearance, doutian knew what idea the drunken man was fighting.


    Elder Ning is the holy land of Hunyuan war. Are you afraid?


    Fear! There is no doubt about this. Not only he is afraid, but all the low-level soldiers are afraid. However, doutian''s fear is not that he is intimidated by the other side in strength, but that he is afraid that the other side will deal with his relatives and friends.


    If you don''t kill elder Ning, you may not die, but what about your relatives and friends?


    However, if you kill him, doesn''t it mean that you are afraid of him, just because he is a Hunyuan battle holy land, you should be afraid of him?


    "Teacher, you really give me a problem, and let me offend my father in front of so many people." Dou Tian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    But he soon regained his pure brightness, because he found that most people''s eyes fell on him.


    "Kill Doutian coldly spits out a word. For the sake of his relatives and friends, doutian still chooses this decision. As for the fat man, his father Ouyang Yu, if he offends him, he will. Anyway, he will know about Ouyang Tianyi sooner or later.


    "Well, as you wish!" Drunk man''s face smile, smile very happy, as if this is the answer he wants in general.


    However, Ouyang Yu''s face became cold. Unfortunately, when he wanted to stop it, the elder of Ning family in the distance suddenly screamed and burst into a pool of blood.


    In the distance, Ning Yu''s face changed and ran away without hesitation. Unfortunately, the drunk didn''t give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, Ning Yu screamed and his body burst out.


    I was released by doutian last time. This time, it''s unnecessary.


    To kill Ning Yu, the drunkard is just easy, that''s all.

 C780

    The whole audience was dead and silent. No one thought that the Ning family would be destroyed today, and even the waves did not rise.


    The same is true for large families. What about small families?


    All things have their ups and downs, and they can''t escape this samsara. Although the collapse of Ning family is quite abrupt, it''s not very rare.


    The crazy wolf stands behind doutian and clenches his fists. He wants to kill his enemies. He can see that doutian killed Ning wusheng and killed Ning wusheng. The crazy wolf is still excited.


    Just what crazy wolf didn''t expect is that Ning family was destroyed so easily. It''s a bit of a dream, but it really happened.


    "Brother, our revenge has finally been avenged. From now on, I will follow you to break out of the world. If you have a spirit in heaven, it''s a pity that you can rest in peace." The crazy wolf thought in his heart.


    Crazy wolf and Tiancan were once sold to the arena of life and death as slaves by the Ning family. If they were not strong enough, they survived by chance in doutian. It is estimated that he will become a crazy wolf now.


    This hatred is unforgettable, but the crazy wolf suddenly found that after the destruction of Ning family, his heart felt empty.


    Dou Tian took a look at the crazy wolf and said, "don''t worry about Ning family any more. Ning family may be powerful in Nanli Xianchao, but what is it if you look at Pangu?"


    "Yes, sir." The crazy wolf took a deep breath and nodded.


    Ouyang Yu''s face is not very good-looking. It''s not good to look at the drunk. I give you face in front of so many people. How dare you ignore me? Don''t you even pay attention to Nanli Xianchao?


    "Doutian, right? My eldest son was killed by you? " Ouyang Yu suddenly looks at doutian, his eyes twinkle.


    "Finally, someone told Ouyang Yu what happened in the secret place of the ancient land when I was fighting with the people of Ning family just now. Ah, it seems that there are many people who want me to die." Dou Tian''s heart sank.


    Before, he was still worried, but now, with the drunken man present, doutian''s worry has dissipated a lot.


    Drunk man can destroy the whole Ning family for him, how can he let himself fall into the hands of Ouyang family?


    Of course, this is not doutian''s proud capital. He doesn''t want to be under the protection of drunk man all the time. Only when he is strong enough can he be fearless.


    "Can''t it be true? Is doutian really bold enough to kill Ouyang Tianyi? "


    "There''s something he can''t do. It seems that many people in Ning family and Chu family died in his hands. It''s better not to offend this evil spirit."


    "Even if you destroy the Ning family, you will die this time. His master is strong, but the emperor and the Ning family are not at the same level."


    Ouyang Yu''s voice just fell, the crowd''s eyes all swept to doutian, surprised, shocked, but more of a schadenfreude look.


    "Father." The fat man''s face changed slightly and said quickly.


    "Ouyang Tianyi? I killed him Before the fat man finished, doutian''s voice rang out, and there was no refutation.


    In the distance, Huaxian''s expression moved. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at doutian. Doutian killed Ouyang Tianyi and avenged Ruo liushang.


    "Hum!" Ouyang Yu cold hum a, a terrible pressure toward doutian swept away, killing without any cover up.


    "Why, do you want the Ouyang family to die?" Drunkard a bit does not let, coldly looking at Ouyang Yu.


    Simple and overbearing words, straight in Ouyang Yu''s key, he just got the thing that the Ning family was destroyed, but it is also so, he is afraid of the people behind the destruction of the Ning family.


    According to the information he collected, the Ning family was completely destroyed in half a cup of tea. Even the details of the Ouyang family could not be achieved in such a short time.


    "You killed the Ning family?" Ouyang Yu''s eyes slightly coagulated, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Old man, I hate the waste that depends on the strong and the weak. I can''t stand it, so I just wipe it out." The drunkard took a sip of wine as if he had done something trivial.


    Ouyang Yu''s eyelids jumped, but he didn''t want to lose in momentum: "you can try it!"


    "Oh, the old man has forgotten that the Ouyang family still has a seat of elder in the unparalleled holy city." The drunk opened his mouth with a smile and his face was full of fun.


    Hearing this, most people look puzzled, but a few are surprised.


    The most restless one is Ouyang Yu. This is the secret of Ouyang family. How did he know?


    Is this old man from the holy city?


    If this is the case, does not his son die in vain?


    Ouyang Yu did not dare to gamble for a moment. The Ouyang family is not so simple on the surface. In many people''s eyes, the Ouyang family is stronger than the three big Mac families, but its strength is limited.


    However, no one knows that it is not difficult for the Ouyang family to destroy the three families, but they are not willing to do so.


    Everywhere, there must be competition to make progress. Similarly, the nanlixian Dynasty is the same. As long as it does not threaten the absolute interests of the Ouyang family, the Ouyang family will not interfere too much.Of course, some big families are not only so simple on the surface, just like the Chu family, but even the Ouyang family dare not act rashly.


    "Good, very good!" Ouyang Yu tossed his sleeve, looked at doutian coldly, then turned and left.


    The crowd was stunned. Ouyang Yu didn''t start. Is doutian''s master so terrible?


    You know, it''s said that Ouyang Yu has already reached the sixth level of Hunyuan battle holy land. After so many years, he may have reached the seventh level of Hunyuan battle holy land. Will he be afraid of doutian?


    When the crowd looked at the drunk, they were shocked. If we want to use words to describe the drunk, there is only one word: unfathomable!


    Even Ouyang Yu didn''t want to go with him to test the depth of the drunkard, so you can imagine.


    "Father." Just as Ouyang Yu was about to leave, the fat man suddenly exclaimed with a complicated look. Although he was abandoned by the Ouyang family, he still regarded Ouyang Yu as his most respected father.


    "Go back with me!" Ouyang Yu glanced at the fat man and turned to leave.


    "I? Father, it seems that I have always been an abandoned son of the Ouyang family. " There is some inexplicable grief in the fat man''s heart. Before, Ouyang Yu called himself "I" in front of him, but now, he calls himself "I"?


    "Why don''t you go?" Ouyang Yu suddenly stopped and looked at the fat man. His tone was a little indifferent.


    Fat man shook his head, suddenly bent over to Ouyang Yu, deep suction mouth airway: "father emperor, I will not go back to the fairy palace."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a corpse suddenly appeared in front of the fat man.


    Boom! The moment Ouyang Yu saw the corpse, a terrible smell suddenly burst out on his body and swept all over the place. Everyone turned blue with fright. It was obvious that this was Ouyang Tianyi''s corpse.


    The fat man was shocked and stepped back for several steps. The blood in his body was boiling. When he explored his hand, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared in his hand. Then he threw it and slowly floated to Ouyang Yu''s body.


    At the moment when everyone saw Ouyang Tianyi''s body, they were shocked. Although they knew Ouyang Tianyi was dead, it was another matter to see the body.


    Fat man took a deep breath, turned and walked towards doutian.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao!" Suddenly, a sharp drink suddenly called the fat man, Ouyang Yu cold eyes staring at the fat man, word by word: "your big brother''s death, is it related to you?"

 C781

    Ouyang Yu looks at Ouyang Tianyi''s corpse coldly. A cold breath locks the fat man.


    The fat man trembles slightly. He is not surprised that Ouyang Yu suspects that he killed Ouyang Tianyi, but Ouyang Yu''s attitude towards himself.


    It''s too cold, not like what a father said to his son, but like an enemy.


    "Yes." The fat man clenched his teeth.


    "He''s your big brother. You want to kill him?! You bastard Ouyang Yu roared and clapped his backhand on the fat man''s shoulder.


    Where would a fat man think that Ouyang Yu would deal with himself? Even though he knew that fat man would not fight back, he just found his heart hurt.


    Poof! Spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, the fat man''s body suddenly flew out more than ten meters, slid out several meters on the ground before stopping, leaving a deep bloodstain on the ground.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone.


    "Ouyang Yu, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Are you still a man? Ouyang Tianyi was killed by me. He has the ability to attack me! " Doutian appears beside the fat man and howls to Ouyang Tianyi in the distance.


    No wonder doutian is so angry. No matter how fat man is your own son, he is so cruel.


    There is even an idea in Dou Tianxin that the fat man is not born to Ouyang Yu, otherwise how can he do it.


    "What are you? I teach my son and I teach my son. It''s natural. What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Yu is indifferent and glares at doutian. If he is not afraid of being drunk, I would have slapped you to death. Let''s see if you can point to three or four.


    "Yes, it''s natural for me to teach my son, but it''s also natural for me to protect my brother." Dou Tiansi didn''t let him. He raised the fat man and roared.


    Fat man''s face turned pale, and a trace of despair flashed on his face. This despair was not that he was afraid of death, but that he was desperate for Ouyang family!


    After returning to lihuoxiandu, he only hopes to get the approval of Ouyang family again for his practice of lunch break day and night. However, all his efforts in exchange for a kind of indifference.


    Even his father, who used to love him most, is now so cold and strange.


    If it wasn''t for him, Ouyang xiaopiao''s blood would still be the blood of Ouyang family. Maybe it would be useful to Ouyang family in the future. It''s estimated that he would have died long ago.


    "Hum!" Ouyang Yu sneered, waving, Ouyang Tianyi''s body was collected by him, and then slowly walked towards the fat man.


    "Am I wrong? Ouyang Tianyi wants to kill him. As a father, what did you say? You don''t have! Now Ouyang Tianyi is killed by me. Because my teacher is here, you can''t help but turn your anger on him. You are your son. Why are you so biased? " Doutian couldn''t see it any more. He roared and pushed the fat man behind him.


    "Get out of here!" Ouyang Yu cold spit out a voice, eyes are indifferent, without any emotional color.


    "Teacher!" Doutian knew that he could not stop Ouyang Yu, so he had to place his hope on the drunk man, and his eyes were even more appealing.


    "Ouyang Yu is right. It''s natural for me to teach my son a lesson." Drunk shook his head, light way, "the same, you are right, to protect their brothers, but you have to have enough strength."


    After hearing the drunk man''s words, Dou Tian''s heart is filled with awe. Yes, I can''t protect my brother because I don''t have enough strength.


    If I have enough strength, how dare Ouyang Yu touch his brother?


    "Strength, strength!" Doutian heart is full of the desire for strength. It is still far from enough to fight in fairyland. There are Hunyuan battle holy land, even Hunyuan battle holy land.


    As long as you have not reached the peak, there will always be people who will oppress you for various reasons, until you compromise and yield!


    Even, sometimes, because of a disagreement, blood will flow into a river. This is the cruel world of practitioners, and fists are the hard truth.


    "Now please, I can help you once, but next time? What about next time? " The drunkard''s voice continued to ring, but it sounded like a thunder in doutian''s heart.


    Yeah, next time. Next time?


    If the drunkard is not around, what can he do? What can I do to protect my brother?


    He knew that the drunkard would not fight. Doutian also understood the reason why the drunkard did not fight. With the strength of the drunkard, he might be able to restrict Ouyang Yu, but his name is not right and his words are not right.


    Moreover, even if the name is right, the drunkard may be indifferent. After all, Ouyang Yu is Ouyang Tianyi''s father, and tiger poison does not eat son is the eternal truth.


    Ouyang Yu taught Ouyang Tianyi a lesson at most, and kept a strict father attitude in front of the world. After all, Ouyang Tianyi''s death is related to fat people, and Ouyang Yu''s heartache is reasonable.


    However, Ouyang Yu would never kill a fat man in front of so many people.


    This is also the idea in the mind of drunkard, doutian they are still too young, and it is normal to experience some bearable hardships."Third, go away!" The fat man steadfastly pushed away doutian and walked towards Ouyang Yu.


    "Second!" Doutian Si doesn''t let him. He knows that even if Ouyang Yu doesn''t kill doutian, he won''t be able to get out of bed for a year and a half.


    "It''s my family business." Fat man''s tone is very firm. He pushes doutian to Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Yu frowns and stands in the same place with a cold look.


    "Poop Suddenly, when the fat man got close to Ouyang Yu, he knelt down on the ground with a sad smile and said, "father, this is the last time I call you father emperor. I can''t repay you for your kindness! I kowtow to you here! "


    Bang bang!


    Without waiting for the public reaction, the fat man knocked his head nine times, banged on the ground, and his forehead was bleeding.


    The crowd looked at the scene in surprise, and most of them had guessed something.


    "From now on, I am no longer a member of the Ouyang family, and I will never return to the Ouyang family. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please! After today, you and I will be cut off! " The fat man stood up.


    "Good, good, good!" Ouyang Yu shivered all over. He didn''t know whether he was angry or something. He looked at the fat man with a grim smile and said, "do you think you can break off the relationship with Ouyang family by kowtowing a few heads? Three palms, if you take my three palms and don''t die, you Ouyang xiaopiao will have nothing to do with Ouyang family from now on! "


    "Second, no!" Hearing this, doutian rushed up in an instant, but he was stopped by a huge force and couldn''t get close at all.


    Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf, he Yingfeng and others are just indignant, the crowd all show the color of consternation.


    Ouyang Yu is the holy land of Hunyuan battle. No matter how powerful the fat man is, he is just fighting in fairyland. How can he bear Ouyang Yu''s three palms?


    These three palms go down, fat person does not die also cripple!


    "Teacher, please help the second one!" Doutian roared with grief and indignation. He had never asked for anyone, but for the sake of fat man, doutian didn''t care about anything, so he knelt down to the drunk.

 C782

    The drunk man took a deep look at Ouyang Yu and finally shook his head: "it''s their family business. I can''t manage it."


    Drunk man''s words are like a thunderbolt in the heart of heaven, the whole person is dull in that moment, in this world, isn''t strength respected?


    You have enough strength, why can''t you manage it?


    I don''t know why, Dou Tian was a little confused in his heart, but he soon woke up, and his murderous spirit burst out from him, turned into a sea of blood, and went straight in all directions.


    The idea of endless cutting is like a vast ocean, which makes a roaring sound, like the waves on the shore.


    Doutian''s eyes are dark and cold. When you look at one of them, you feel chilly.


    "Triple kill?" The drunk man looked at doutian in surprise, and a trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes.


    But when he saw doutian''s eyes slowly become dark, his face changed greatly. He appeared in front of doutian''s body, and a huge Zhang Gang rushed to doutian Linggai.


    "Wake up!" The drunken man roared like a lion. His voice was startling and terrible.


    In this angry drink, Dou Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks, then slowly recovers calm, that sea of blood comes fast, goes fast.


    The sudden scene made all the people present tremble. Doutian''s killing intention just now made many of them feel fear.


    This is not the third small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, even the fairyland of hedaozhan.


    Doutian''s eyes are clear again. He looks at the drunk and doesn''t say much. Since it''s useless to ask you, he has to fight for it.


    The drunk man''s face burst into a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Dou Tian was so stubborn. He didn''t look like a man who understood the meaning of killing.


    To understand the meaning of killing, most people have no feelings, because they only have killing in their heart, and their feelings have been erased by them.


    However, doutian was totally different. He had feelings and never lost himself in the killing, which surprised the drunk.


    "Ouyang Yu, I swear that if the second son dies, you Ouyang family will not stay!" Doutian made a cruel remark.


    "Do you want to die, too?" Ouyang Yu one face disdains a way, but his eye bottom deep place, is to flash a ray of light that appreciate.


    Later, Ouyang Yu ignored doutian, turned to the fat man and said, "for the sake of you and my father and son, I don''t bully you either. My three palms will be suppressed at the peak of the fairyland war. The one that I just shot you is the first one, and now there are two palms left!"


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland peak?" In Dou Tian''s heart, the fat man''s realm seems to be the ninth small realm of he Dao and fairyland. Even the peak of ordinary he Dao and fairyland is not an opponent. Maybe the fat man can really bear these two palms.


    Is your threat effective? Doutian thought deeply in his heart and was extremely nervous.


    "At will." The fat man doesn''t like it. He is ready to die. If he can transfer Ouyang Yu''s anger to himself, there will be nothing wrong with doutian in the future.


    Ouyang Yu''s face was calm, his soul power trembled, and a great wave rolled out of his palm, just like the roar of the sea.


    Is this the peak power of Hedao battle in fairyland? The crowd gasped. Before, they thought Ouyang Yu was just trying to scare Ouyang xiaopiao.


    But when the surging soul power surges, everyone''s face changes greatly. This blow is definitely not something that he Dao and fairyland can resist.


    "This is the second palm!"


    Ouyang Yu''s cold voice rang out, and the whole thing suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, the domineering Zhang Gang had already hit the fat man''s chest.


    Bang! The fat man felt like he was hit by a mountain, and his whole body flew upside down. His mouth was full of blood, his mouth was shaking, his internal organs were churning, and many bones were broken.


    After flying 20 or 30 feet, it hit the street heavily, and the pavement paved with flint was smashed to pieces and turned into a pile of ruins.


    Ouyang Yu stands with a negative hand and stares at the dust in the distance indifferently.


    Other people also all hold their breath to watch, want to know the fat man''s life and death for the first time.


    "Keke ~" at this time, a cough came from the dust, and then a wobbly shadow came out slowly.


    "Not dead! Sure enough, you are the nine fairies The crowd was shocked. If it had been the ninth small realm in the fairyland, it would have been blasted out of residue.


    The fat man, with his own body, stiffly blocked the blow.


    The fat man walked slowly to Ouyang Yu''s body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His fat body seemed to be a heavy burden at this moment.


    Twenty or thirty feet away, he walked a full half tea time, the crowd were waiting quietly.


    "There''s one more palm." The fat man came to Ouyang feather again with a relieved smile on his face, as if he was happy to finally leave the Ouyang family.


    Seeing this smile, Ouyang Yu''s heart felt like a needle prick. At the next moment, his eyes became red again, and his more powerful and surging soul power converged to his right hand.The rolling soul power gathered around his palm to form a huge palm gang. This blow was many times stronger than the previous one.


    "Master Ouyang, can''t you do it? Shall I help you? " Suddenly, an ethereal voice rang out, and the tone was full of indifference and disdain.


    "Who''s talking?" The crowd was surprised and looked around, but they didn''t see anyone.


    "There it is Suddenly, someone pointed to a tall palace in the distance and cried.


    On the gilded glazed tiles of the palace stood three figures, led by a middle-aged man, about forty years old, who seemed to be integrated with the void.


    Behind him stood a man and a woman. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful and refined. They were about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but their breath was terrible.


    The three of them stood high and looked down at the bottom. Their eyes were full of pride, like a proud peacock. They stood high and ignored everything.


    "One Hunyuan fighting in holy land, two Hedao fighting in fairyland?" The fire fairy looks at the three people in the sky in surprise. The middle-aged man is the strong one in Hunyuan battle.


    The two young men and women were the pinnacles of the fairyland, and they gave people a feeling of not being contaminated by earthly fireworks. What suddenly occurred to the fire immortal''s mind, and he was surprised: "are they the people in the war spirit hall?"


    Only that place can have such a young hedaozhan fairyland, but they generally disdain to come to other fairylands. How can they be here today?


    "Ouyang immortal master, do you want to do the third palm? I won''t say the same again. " The middle-aged man suddenly spoke again, ignoring Ouyang Yu.


    The crowd''s pupils shrink. Who is this middle-aged man? It''s too bossy. Who do you think you''re talking to? Is this death seeking?


    Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention was deep in his heart: "is it because of these people that Ouyang Yu started against the second child?"


    Think of this, doutian murderer bloom, however, at this time, the voice of the drunkard sounded in his ear: "do not start, they are unparalleled holy city people."

 C783

    Unparalleled holy city?


    Doutian naturally knew where the unparalleled holy city was when he was handed down by Shura.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would come into contact with the people of unparalleled holy city so soon.


    As we all know, there are countless imperial dynasties in the spleen region of Pangu continent. There are more than 700 imperial dynasties above the imperial dynasty. Because the change of the imperial dynasty and the imperial dynasty is too fast, the specific number is not fixed, especially the imperial dynasty, which may change at any time.


    However, when we look at the spleen region of Pangu continent, there are only 81 immortal dynasties above the imperial dynasty. Even for thousands of years, these 81 immortal dynasties have not changed much.


    Moreover, the Xianchao is not the biggest power in Pangu. There are nine holy cities above the Xianchao, and the unparalleled holy city is just one of them.


    When it comes to the holy city, we have to start from the distribution of the spleen region of Pangu continent. Pangu continent is divided into nine regions. The nine regions are roughly surrounded by a circle, and the outer ring has four regions, namely the southeast, northwest and four regions. Wushuang holy city is the first force in the southern region.


    The inner ring is also the four realms, which are the four realms of heaven, earth, mystery and spirit, namely, heaven, region, mystery and spirit.


    The last domain is the most central domain, which is called the middle domain.


    I don''t know how long the nine realms have existed. Anyway, it is recorded in the Shura inheritance, and there is no great change now, so there should be no change.


    In the southern region, the unparalleled holy city is like a dazzling star, standing high in the sky, overlooking the bottom, dominating the life and death of the nine immortal dynasties.


    In other people''s eyes, the nine immortals are still unshakable. However, in the eyes of unparalleled holy city, they are nothing but a tiny place at most.


    Even the people of the unparalleled holy city seldom appear in the area of the celestial Dynasty. In their hearts, they all despise the celestial Dynasty.


    This is doutian''s instant understanding of Ouyang Yu''s behavior, and his heart is also relieved. At least, Ouyang Yu doesn''t look so cruel.


    After all, as the leader of Nanli immortal, the Ouyang family and even the whole Nanli immortal Dynasty stood behind him, but he still did not dare to offend these three people. It can be imagined that these three people must have a good beginning.


    If you offend them, the Ouyang family may suffer, which Ouyang Yu can''t bear.


    For the sake of the whole Ouyang family, Ouyang Yu also has to hurt the fat man. What doutian doesn''t understand is that the people from Wushuang holy city come here. Why should they target the fat man?


    Next, the drunken man''s words suddenly brightened doutian.


    "These people come from the Gonghu family in the unparalleled holy city. Ouyang Tianyi''s mother is a member of the Gonghu family." The drunk man saw doutian''s doubts at a glance and explained to him secretly.


    "I see!" Dou Tian took a deep breath and then asked, "why didn''t he aim at me? I killed Ouyang Tianyi, not the second one. "


    The drunk man narrowed his eyes and said, "this is Ouyang Yu''s cleverness. If I guess well, someone should have gone to tell Ouyang Yu that you killed Ouyang Tianyi. At that time, the three Gonghu families were present."


    "What about being present? Then it''s better to kill me. " Doutian murmured.


    "Do you want to die so much?" The drunk man could not help but look at doutian. However, he was also shocked by doutian. For his brother''s sake, he was not afraid to die.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian patted his head and said: "I know. Ouyang Yu, after seeing your teacher, deliberately didn''t give me a hand. He wanted to use your hand to deal with the Gonghu family. If the Gonghu family is defeated, no wonder he is Ouyang Yu."


    "At the same time, Ouyang Yu knows that the second son and I are brothers, and the Gonghu family must know that, so the Gonghu family will not let the second son go. So Ouyang Yu deliberately finds an excuse to expel the second son from the Ouyang family. In this way, Ouyang Yu doesn''t have to deal with the second son himself, because he never wanted to kill the second son."


    "Teacher, you didn''t do it on purpose just now, did you?" Dou Tianli knew his thoughts clearly. He suddenly opened up and looked at the drunken man angrily.


    "Children can be taught." The drunk man gave a faint smile, then his eyes turned to the distance again, and said, "but this time, Ouyang Yuqi has a bad move. The people of Gonghu family will not let Ouyang xiaopiao go when they come here!"


    "Teacher, why don''t you leave them all?" Dou Tian Mou in a ruthless, very serious way.


    "Don''t mess about. The Gonghu family is a huge thing in the unparalleled holy city. They are proud of their dignity. They dare not deal with any difficulties here. If they die, they will be in trouble." The drunk gave Dou Tian a violent reward.


    Doutian cries out in pain, then his eyes fall on Ouyang Yu and fat man, and his expression becomes tense.


    At the moment when he saw the appearance of the Gonghu family, a smile finally appeared on the fat man''s face, as if he knew something instantly. He looked at Ouyang Yu and said, "Ouyang immortal, let''s do it."


    Ouyang Yu heard the speech, and his whole body trembled violently. Although Ouyang Tianyi was killed by doutian and fat man, he only hated doutian in his heart and didn''t hate fat man at all.On the contrary, Ouyang Yu has a little bit of happiness in his heart, because it''s Ouyang Tianyi who died instead of fat man. If Ouyang Tianyi becomes the immortal master in the future, Nanli Xianchao may not be the Nanli Xianchao of Ouyang family.


    The fat man is different. Even if he becomes the immortal master, the nanlixian Dynasty is also the nanlixian Dynasty of the Ouyang family.


    "With the strength of Ouyang immortal master, if you can''t kill a kid in the ninth small realm of fairyland, I don''t think it''s necessary for the Ouyang family to have the position of the elder of the unparalleled holy city." The middle-aged man of Gonghu family said with a cold smile.


    "Lord Ouyang, let me do it for you." The young man behind the middle-aged man gave a smile.


    "To die!" Dou tiannu looked at the young man and almost couldn''t hold back his hand. In Dou Tianyan''s eyes, the young man was already a dead man.


    "Don''t move." The drunk man grabbed Dou Tiandao, "so it is. The Gonghu family threatened Ouyang Yu as the elder of the unparalleled holy city. It''s really sinister."


    "Is the position of the elder of Wushuang holy city so powerful? Can it decide the life and death of nanlixian dynasty Dou Tian looks surprised.


    "That''s natural. The elder''s position is there. The other eight immortal dynasties dare not fight against you, because there is no double holy city. Once they lose the elder''s position, the other eight immortal Dynasties will plunder you recklessly." The drunk man explained.


    Doutian understood in an instant that this elder''s position is equivalent to a gold medal of no death. No one dares to deal with you. No one dares to step on you without a gold medal of no death. In the end, they will eat no bones.


    "There''s something interesting about the rules of the game, the Gonghu family? I remember that. " Doutian smiles coldly.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Seeing that the people of Gonghu family are ready to fight, Ouyang Yu is not willing to fight. Once they are allowed to fight, the fat man will die.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ouyang Yu put all his strength on his fist and roared toward the fat man''s chest. The fat man stood in the same place with a happy smile on his face.


    Because he saw, Ouyang Yu''s eyes, actually evaporated a trace of water mist.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, the fat man''s face turned white instantly, and his whole body flew upside down like a shell.

 C784

    Boom!


    A loud sound came, like a torrential flood. Everyone''s eardrum trembled. They all knew that the sound was the sound of the broken soul sea.


    If the sea of souls is broken, the soul of war will also be damaged. Even if it makes a comeback in the future, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Second!" Doutian is the first one to rush up and catch the fat man''s body. However, the force comes straight at him. He holds the fat man and flies backwards for more than ten feet before he stops. It can be imagined that Ouyang Yu''s hand is powerful.


    "Fat man!" Night long Jue crying pear with rain, if not for shadow wind has been blocking her, she would have rushed up.


    Doutian looks at the fat man in his arms. His eyes are very red. A wisp of soul power penetrates into the fat man''s body. The next moment, doutian trembles all over.


    He found that the fat man''s internal organs were shocked, his meridians were broken, his soul sea was broken, and the power of his fighting soul was rapidly dissipating, which almost abolished the fat man''s cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the fat man breathing, no one would think the fat man was alive.


    Without hesitation, Dou Tian took out several long needles and put them into the fat man''s body. The needles were made of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, which could protect the heart.


    "Ray, check it out." At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth and gave the young man a look.


    "Yes, uncle." The young man nodded respectfully, with an evil smile on his face, and walked towards the fat man and doutian. His name was gong Hulei, and he was a genius in the Gong Hu family.


    Gong Hu Lei came to doutian with a look of contempt in his eyes and said, "boy, go away. I want to see if he is dead or not!"


    "Go away!"


    Doutian has no good temper. He takes a cold look at gonghulei, and a fierce anger rushes to gonghulei.


    At that moment, Gong Hulei felt that his head was a little hazy and his body was not stable. He stepped back several steps and shook his head suddenly. Then he came back to himself.


    All the others were shocked. Gong Hulei was the peak of the fairyland. Was he shocked by Dou Tian''s eyes?


    The middle-aged man of Gonghu family eyebrows a pick, surprised looking at doutian, that fierce gas, too terrible, who is this son?


    "The whole seven steps, a look was shocked back seven steps, the genius of unparalleled holy city, it seems that it is just like this!" Some people in the crowd whispered, as if they were deliberately humiliating Gong Hu Lei.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Where can Gong Hulei bear this anger? He roared angrily and then went to doutian with one punch.


    A soldier of the small immortal Dynasty, who is just the third small realm of the fairyland, has shaken himself back. If this is spread out, how can he get along in the unparalleled holy city.


    "Go away!"


    Unfortunately, there was only one word in response to him. Doutian spewed out a sword of soul power and turned it into a light beam to kill Gonghu Lei. It was extremely fast, like lightning.


    Gong Hulei disdains and blows at the sword of soul power, but the next moment, the smile on his face instantly condenses. When his fist collides with the sword of soul power, the sword of soul power suddenly explodes and turns into countless tiny sword Qi, tearing his clothes.


    What''s more, Gong Hulei''s body flew upside down like a swallow. He glided more than ten steps on the ground before he stopped. There were several sword marks on his body, and his blood was gorgeous.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to ruin you!" Gong Hulei roared and came to a small fairy Dynasty. He was still humiliated, which made him very angry.


    "Third uncle!" In the distance, a trace of anxiety flashed on the woman''s face behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was not moved. He looked at the distance. His eyes swept over the drunk man, and his face was slightly solidified. Then he said, "have a look first."


    Gonghulei rushed to doutian like a strong wind. A pair of glittering gloves appeared on his fist. There was the power of thunder and lightning flickering, interwoven with sharp points.


    "Sure enough, they are from the holy city. They even have such weapons." Some people in the crowd were surprised. Nanli Xianchao was a big place in the eyes of Xianchao soldiers, but no one had seen gloves.


    From this point alone, we can see that the holy city is extraordinary. At least in the field of Weapons Division, it has reached its peak.


    Seeing the look of the crowd, Gong Hulei flashed a proud look on his face. He disdained to say: "a group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world, how can I kill him?"


    Doutian frowned slightly, but his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that he had moved his heart.


    Fat man has been seriously injured. Although he has stabilized his injury, if he delays, even if he wants to recover his injury, he may fail.


    This is also the reason why dou Tian is so angry. If it wasn''t for Gong Hu Lei''s identity, Dou Tian would have cut him off with one sword. How could he talk so much nonsense with him, or even a word "go away"? Dou Tian didn''t bother to say it.


    But he didn''t expect that this male Hu Lei was so ignorant, and repeatedly provoked himself.


    There are many fairylands that he killed before. There is even Ning wusheng, the fairyland that he killed before. This male Hu Lei may be regarded as a genius, but he is not in the eye of heaven fighting.Seeing that Gong Hu Lei is coming, Dou Tian slowly puts the fat man on the ground, and his action is very gentle.


    See this scene, Gong Hu Lei''s eyes flashed a fine awn, his face is full of cruel smile, heart sneer, you dare to ignore yourself, then die.


    "Sky thunder cut!"


    Gong Hulei drank softly. In the void, he suddenly gave out bursts of bird calls. The sound was very sharp, as if thousands of birds were singing.


    "Third uncle, is this man so strong? Let three elder brothers use the sky thunder war skill unexpectedly The woman of Gonghu family was surprised.


    "Ying''er, don''t underestimate that young man. His general fighting skills are not his opponents." The middle-aged man of Gonghu family shook his head and said, "but the gap between the realms is there. He must not be Lei er''s opponent. It''s a pity that he is a genius in the south Li Xian Dynasty."


    If the middle-aged man saw the terrible strength of doutian before, he might not think so.


    At this time, Gong Hu Lei''s fist turned into a sword palm, and countless lightning lights flashed from his palm, as if holding endless lightning, straight to doutian''s chest.


    "Too slow." Dou Tian shakes his head, flicks his finger a little, and a sword finger bursts out. It turns into a sword of soul power in the void and goes straight to Gong Hulei.


    Gong Hulei looked disdainful and dodged aside.


    "What?" All of a sudden, Gong Hulei screamed. I don''t know when, a virtual shadow appeared beside him, and a huge palm quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    Pop!


    With a clear sound, Gong Hulei''s head swung to one side, and his whole body shot out like an arrow feather, crashing into several buildings in the distance.


    "What is it?" The crowd was silly. They were not surprised at the strength of doutian, but the courage of doutian. They were from the unparalleled holy city. They were slapped by him!


    "Shame on yourself!" Doutian coldly glanced at the distance and said with disdain on his face. It was like Hu Lei''s slap, which made his hands dirty.

 C785

    Gonghu Lei was slapped, which was unexpected. The middle-aged man and woman of Gonghu family also stayed there.


    However, they will soon come back to their senses, and their eyes flashed with cold killing intention.


    After waiting for half a sound, Gong Hulei didn''t wake up for a long time. The woman frowned and disappeared in the same place. Then she came over with a man who was in a mess, but he had fainted.


    The crowd all showed strange colors. Doutian slapped so hard that he even slapped the top of the fairyland.


    "Ouyang immortal master, is this the way you treat guests in Nanli Xianchao? Do you really think I''m the only holy city to be humiliated? " The middle-aged man looks very ugly.


    However, he still didn''t fight against doutian. Even if Gong Hulei was defeated, he didn''t want to fight himself. It''s like the third small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. It''s not suitable for him. Instead, he looks at Ouyang Yu.


    Ouyang Yu frowned, just for a moment stretched out, and said: "elder Wu is serious."


    The middle-aged man''s name is gonghuwu, ranking third in the Gonghu family. Although he is not called elder in the family, it is not too much to call him elder in lihuoxiandu.


    The woman around Gonghu Wu, named Gonghu Ying, is also a genius of Gonghu family.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Ouyang Yu didn''t want to take care of it, Gonghu Wu was also a little angry and said: "boy, don''t say that I bullied the small with the big and hurt the people in my unparalleled holy city. You will be a capital crime. If you can bear my hand, I will spare your life."


    "Don''t talk about the unparalleled holy city. It seems that the unparalleled holy city belongs to your Gonghu family." Suddenly, has been silent drunk light mouth way, to the mouth of a drink.


    Gong Hu Wu''s face turned red. They always pride themselves on being a person of the unparalleled holy city. In front of outsiders, they always call themselves like this in order to highlight their own uniqueness. However, in front of people who know the unparalleled holy city, they dare not narcissize themselves like this.


    What''s more, just now he noticed the drunkard. When he saw the drunkard open his mouth, his heart sank slightly and he hugged his fist and said, "how do you call me


    Seeing that Gong Hu Wu didn''t dare to hold him up in front of the drunk, other soldiers were surprised, but Ouyang Yu was relieved.


    "Bad old man''s name has been forgotten, but others call me drunkard. By the way, this is my apprentice, doutian." The drunkard said with disapproval.


    "Doutian?" Gonghu Wu frowned. He seemed to have heard of the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    At this time, the male Hu Ying came to his ear and whispered: "uncle, isn''t doutian the one who killed Ouyang Tianyi? That should be it. "


    "You are Dou Tian, who killed Ouyang Tianyi?" Sure enough, Gonghu Wu suddenly understood, and a great breath rushed to doutian.


    Emptiness feels a twist, and doutian''s great will goes straight to his mind.


    "It''s just a fight between the younger generation. As long as there are no dead people, it''s harmless. Why are you angry?" Drunk man is still very flat, but with his voice, doutian''s will shock disappears.


    Doutian was sweating at the moment. Just for a moment, he felt that several years had passed.


    "Is this the willpower of Hunyuan battle? It''s really terrible. Just an idea makes me have no resistance. " Dou Tian took a deep breath, his eyes red, like a wild animal.


    Seeing the faint smile of the drunk man, doutian instantly understood that the reason why the drunk man moved slowly was to let himself experience the willpower of Hunyuan battle Holy Land in advance.


    "As long as there is no dead man, according to your grace, as long as I don''t kill him, it doesn''t matter if I hurt him?" Seeing the drunk man ignoring himself, Gong Hu Wu didn''t have a good tone.


    "As long as you can." The drunk man looked at Gong Hu Wu meaningfully. When Gong Hu Wu was ready to start, he said with a smile: "of course, the premise is that you don''t want them alive."


    "You Gonghu Wu was choked. He was staring at the drunk, but he couldn''t see through the drunk at all. He was more afraid of the drunk''s strength and forced to suppress his anger. He said: "you don''t know which side of the unparalleled holy city?"


    In front of a man who can''t see through his strength, even if he is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    "You have no right to know." Unfortunately, in response to him, only the first faint words of the drunk man.


    Gonghu Wu''s face was very blue, but he wanted to say something. However, he saw the drunk man''s angry eyes suddenly swept, and a voice rang out in his ear: "go back and tell Gonghu that Ouyang Tianyi died in the hands of the old man''s Apprentice. You can take revenge, but you''d better weigh whether you can go back!"


    "You, you!" Gong Hu Wu was so scared that he stepped back several steps. He looked at the drunk in horror and stammered: "who are you?"


    "You have no right to know who I am. Speed away from Nanli." The drunk man narrowed his eyes, obviously moved his heart.


    No wonder Gonghu Wu is so restless. Who is Gonghu during the war? Gonghu Lei may not understand, but Gonghu Wu knows very well that he is the mainstay of his family.Even if he was Gonghu Wu, he didn''t know how long Gonghu had lived. He only knew that he had been called Laozu since he was born. Even he hadn''t seen him for ten or twenty years.


    However, the name with great weight in his mind was said by the old man in front of him, which is enough to show that the old man is extraordinary.


    Is this old man of the same age as his father? Gonghu Wu thought to himself.


    When people saw Gong Hu Wu retreating, his face was even more startled. For a moment, they didn''t know why. Then, something happened that made everyone lose their eyes.


    Hu Wu suddenly bent over the drunk and said in awe: "yes, sir, I''m sorry to disturb you so much. Goodbye."


    With a word left, Gong Hu Wu left with Gong Hu Lei and Gong Hu Ying, as if he wanted to leave here at once.


    "It''s a gray escape?" The crowd is silly. The painting style is not right. Shouldn''t Gong Hu Wu fight with the drunk man?


    "They feel that they are born to be more noble than others. When they come to nanlixian Dynasty, they should be noticed by everyone. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all nobleness will be smashed." Doutian stares at his back in the distance, and his eyes are sharp to the extreme.


    "The second one." Doutian returns to his senses and appears in front of the fat man. Holding the fat man, he disappears into the sky.


    Doujin, Xiaoming, crazy wolf, Yingfeng, Guan Xiaoqi and yelongjue follow up without hesitation.


    None of the soldiers on the scene dare to stop him. Even the people of the unparalleled holy city are scared to run away. It can be seen how terrible doutian Shizun is. Who dares to stop doutian now?


    "Thank you, master." Ouyang Yu takes a deep look at the drunk and gathers his voice into a thread.


    , "some people, the more you compromise, the more proud they are. The great and unparalleled holy city is not just the family of the Gong Hu has the final say. At least they can not decide the elder of Ouyang family. Today, I think you should have a plan in mind, so as to make yourself comfortable." Drunk light way, and then strange disappeared in place.


    "Jiuer, you must not have an accident." Ouyang Yu took a deep breath in his heart, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.

 C786

    There are three figures standing on the top of a mountain tens of miles away from the fire fairy capital. They look at the vast fire fairy capital in the distance with different looks.


    "Uncle, why are we in such a hurry to leave? Is that how my cousin died? " Gong Hu Lei had already woke up with a scarlet five finger fingerprint on his face.


    "The water in the south is not very deep. We won''t just forget the death of Tianyi, but it''s not the time for revenge." Gonghuwu deep suction airway.


    Then he narrowed his eyes, and his heart sank slightly: "it''s not easy for the drunk old man to be able to know Lao Zu, and he still has the kind of pressure that Lao Zu gave me. He must tell Lao Zu about it when he goes back. After all, nanlixianchao''s Gonghu family has been arranged for more than 20 years, and can''t fail."


    "That boy, I want him dead!" Gong Hu Lei''s eyes are fierce, and he covers his face with one hand. Now he feels burning pain.


    When he came to lihuoxiandu, he was slapped by a boy in the third small realm of hedaozhan fairyland. He couldn''t swallow this tone.


    "Third brother, in less than a year, the war soul hall will come here to select people. By that time, he will definitely enter the unparalleled holy city. There are many ways to get revenge." The male Hu Ying reminds a way.


    "The fourth sister is right. I have plenty of avenges. As long as he dares to come, he will never leave again. To die in the unparalleled holy city is also a blessing he has cultivated in his eight lifetime." Gong Hu Lei gives a cold smile, as if he has seen the scene of Dou Tian being killed by him.


    Gonghu Wu didn''t say anything. Young people should be happy with their love and hatred so that they can grow up. Wasn''t he the same before?


    "Third uncle, what about the Ouyang family?" He asked again.


    "Although our Gonghu family has the ability to control the position of the elder of the Ouyang family, it still can''t play a decisive role." Gonghu shook his head.


    There was a ray of light in his eyes, and he said: "however, Ouyang Xiao''s floating soul is broken, and his fighting soul is hard hit. Sooner or later, it will dissipate. Ouyang family''s peerless genius is no longer a threat to our Gonghu family. Let''s go back to the unparalleled holy City and have a long-term plan."


    In a short time, the three people turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.


    From the fire fairy capital.


    Dou Tian rushed to the Shenzhen pavilion with the fat man in his arms. The fat man''s meridians were damaged and his fighting spirit was seriously damaged. His fighting spirit was almost broken. If he didn''t get treatment in time, the fat man would definitely die.


    With the speed of doutian, they soon return to the Shenzhen Pavilion. When Qin Mo and Li Yu see doutian coming back, their faces are full of smiles, but when they see the injured fat man, they look slightly frozen.


    "Don''t disturb me! Doujin, protect the Dharma for me Doutian left a word, then took the fat man into the courtyard, leaving the people of Shenzhen Pavilion at a loss.


    "Master." Li daoxuan also followed doutian back to the God needle Pavilion. He was annoyed that he didn''t stand up to help doutian, although his strength couldn''t help doutian at all.


    "Daoxuan, have you broken through the fairyland? What''s going on? " Seeing the decadent look on Li daoxuan''s face, Li Yu was also slightly surprised.


    Also at this time, a shadow from the door, saw the crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi, they have come in, look not very good-looking.


    Without paying any attention to Qin Mo and Li Yu, they went to doutian''s residence.


    "Master, from today on, I will study the art of fighting pills with you." Lidaoxuan deep suction airway.


    "Why do you suddenly have such an idea?" Li Yu is puzzled. Why does Li daoxuan suddenly feel like a different person?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dou Tian walks into the room with the fat man in his arms. Dou Jin guards at the door of the room. No one can get close to him.


    In the room, doutian carefully put the fat man on the bed, put his palm on the fat man''s shoulder, and his mind moved the atlas of the God of war, and the white fog filled the fat man.


    "Repair the soul sea first, stabilize the war soul, and put the meridians at the end!" Dou Tianxin has made a decision.


    He was glad that Ouyang Yu didn''t really want to kill the fat man. Otherwise, the battle spirit of the fat man would have dissipated. Moreover, Ouyang Yu left a ray of life in the fat man''s body.


    This is what doutian found on his way back. Doutian seriously suspects that Ouyang Yu has already guessed that he has the strength to repair the soul of war.


    This is the only way to make the fat man leave the Ouyang family. Then the Gonghu family can''t help the fat man.


    But what Ouyang Yu didn''t expect was that the Gonghu family would suddenly appear. When his plan was broken, Ouyang Yu had to work hard.


    For the sake of Ouyang family, he sacrificed fat man. Although doutian was very upset, Ouyang Yu, as an immortal, had to choose this way.


    Ouyang family is strong, but the gap with Gonghu family is certainly not small, which makes Ouyang Yu so afraid.


    "It''s not the Ouyang family, but the Gonghu family, that drives the second child to this point." Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of limang, "what a Gonghu family, one day I will let you give it back to the second one a hundred times!"


    An hour later, doutian''s forehead exuded a lot of sweat. In the room, a great soul power rippled open. Doutian took out millions of top-quality soul crystals, which had almost consumed.Fat man''s soul power becomes the sea. His soul sea is not so vast. It''s hard to spend millions of high-quality soul crystals to repair it.


    Fortunately, the war spirit of Hades also has the ability to refine soul power. Otherwise, with the energy of the atlas of war God alone, even if it can repair the soul sea of fat man, it can''t repair his war spirit.


    "The sea of souls has been mended at last. After half a month''s warm cultivation, there should be no problem. The next step is the soul of war." Dou Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the fat man''s fighting spirit again.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, doutian made a light sound, and his eyes were surprised. He found that the battle spirit of the fat man had stopped dissipating.


    Even, a closer look, his war spirit is still slowly mending.


    "Is it the excess of soul power in the atlas of the God of war?" Doutian was surprised and stopped inputting the power of the atlas of the God of war. However, even without the atlas of the God of war, the soul of the King Kong God ox was still slowly mending.


    Dou Tian''s heart is hard to calm down. Is there any secret in fat man''s body, just like his own Atlas of God of war?


    It''s just that when doutian''s soul goes into the fat man''s blood, a hot feeling lingers in his heart, because doutian finds that the fat man''s blood is boiling.


    Although it was just a moment''s touch, doutian still felt a very domineering force in the blood of fat man. To be exact, it was a kind of flame, burning a terrible battle spirit.


    "War? Are they twin souls? " Doutian was puzzled. Then he shook his head and said to himself, "no, the soul of war will only stay in the Dantian and the sea of souls. It should not be the soul of war, but if it is not the soul of war, what is it?"


    Doutian thought hard, and suddenly sat up and looked at the fat man in surprise. He cried in his heart, "blood, this is the sign of blood awakening!"

 C787

    The awakening of blood is a rare thing. Once the power of blood is awakened, it will have a very strange power. This power is not clear, the way is not clear, and few people really study it.


    However, no one dares to underestimate this kind of power, because the blood power is very mysterious, some of the blood power can also make people leap to fight, some of the blood power can make soldiers ignore the realm!


    Even the power of some blood can change one''s cultivation talent.


    This is also the reason why dou Tian is so shocked, because he found out what the blood of fat man''s awakening is, because he once heard about Zhan Zu Zhan Luo''s awakening.


    At the moment, the burning heat in the fat man''s blood is an endless fire.


    "The fire of war is not extinguished, and the blood of war is not enough. The second is really related to the war clan, and he has awakened the power of the blood of the war clan." Dou Tian took a deep breath. There was only joy in his eyes, without any jealousy.


    The blood of the war clan is born for war. People with the blood of the war clan have terrible ability to repair their bodies, and they have unlimited power. They even get close to things related to thunder and lightning.


    This is the reason why it is called the blood of the war clan, because this kind of blood is born for fighting.


    "It seems that Lao San can recover himself without my exertion of the power of the atlas of the God of war. Moreover, it''s better for him not to be disturbed by external forces in this process. It''s just that the awakening of the blood of the warring race is a long process. I don''t know how long it will take for Lao er." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Looking at the fat man lying on the bed, doutian''s face shows a happy smile. This is a blessing in disguise.


    "There are still three months to try to kill the king. I''m afraid I can''t stay in lihuoxiandu." Doutian thought that he couldn''t leave the fat man here. It''s not that he didn''t have anyone who didn''t believe in him.


    It''s because he doesn''t want people to know about the awakening of fat people''s blood.


    After all, the awakening of blood can be big or small, and it is absolutely harmful to disclose it. Moreover, if you want to protect the safety of the fat man, the first thing to consider is strength.


    "Beilao? Drunk Doutian denies it one by one. He believes the two old men, but Beilao is immersed in the soul lines every day. How can he have time to manage the fat man.


    As for the drunkard, the old man is used to idleness. It''s better for him to die than to look at the fat man.


    "Ouyang Yu?" Doutian thought again, fat man''s father, although he had guessed what Ouyang Yu thought in his heart, he had the first time. What if he had the second time?


    Doutian is helpless. He finds that he believes many people, but few people are worthy of his life.


    Like crazy wolf, Guan Xiaoqi and Yingfeng, they are worth trusting with their lives, but the key is that their strength is not enough to protect the fat man.


    "Yes, back to Doucheng, if I can cure the battle spirit of the elder, the elder may soon be able to return to the holy land of Hunyuan battle. There should be no problem in protecting the second elder." Doutian patted his thigh and then snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s it!"


    "Who are you? Who told you to come here! "


    "You are not welcome here. Go as far as you can, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the outside world. Dou Tian frowned and his soul swept away. Suddenly, the figure outside was in full view.


    "Ouyang Yu, what is he doing here?" Doutian''s face was not very good-looking, even a little cold. Then he opened the door and went out.


    "How about the third brother and the second brother?"


    "Young master!"


    Guan Xiaoqi, crazy wolf and Yingfeng are worried when they see doutian coming out, especially doutian is covered with blood and looks very gloomy.


    Doutian closed the door, cold eyes looking at a middle-aged man opposite, in addition to Ouyang Yu who else?


    At the moment, Ouyang Yu is wearing an ordinary black robe, just like an ordinary middle-aged man. His face is full of worry. He looks like a father who is worried about his son.


    Dou Tian''s heart touched slightly, but when he thought of Ouyang Yu''s words to fat man, his face soon recovered cold.


    "Nanli immortal master, what are you doing here?" Doutian loves to build and ignores Tao.


    If people see it, they will be surprised. If anyone dares to treat Nanli immortal master like this, it''s an act of seeking death.


    "Dou, Dou Tian, how about Jiu er?" Ouyang Yu didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at doutian and asked eagerly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Even if he died, he was killed by you. " Doutian sneers.


    Ouyang Yu''s face was ugly for a while, and even regretted. He looked at doutian eagerly and said, "doutian, you are an immortal doudan master, and you also have the ability to repair the war spirit and soul sea. As long as you can save jiuer, I can promise you anything."


    "Can you really promise anything?" Doutian God''s color moved slightly. In order to save the fat man, he lost a lot just now. He just took the opportunity to blackmail him.


    And really as he thought, Ouyang Yu really knew that he had the ability to repair the soul of war."Yes." Ouyang Yu nodded without hesitation.


    Doutian showed his satisfaction, looked at Doujin and said, "you protect the Dharma for me, Ouyang immortal master, come in with me."


    Ouyang Yu saw doutian let go, but he was still worried on the surface. He said in his heart: "I know you can repair the soul sea and the war soul. It seems that I bet right. Jiuer should be OK."


    Then Ouyang Yu followed doutian into the room. Doutian motioned Ouyang Yu to sit down and said faintly, "as long as you promise me three conditions, I will save the second one."


    "To my understanding of you, you doutian also attaches great importance to friendship. Otherwise, you would not have been against me before. In this way, jiuer should be OK. I''ll listen to what you think." Ouyang Yu looks at the fat man with blood all over his bed in the distance and thinks to himself.


    These words he naturally won''t say out, just look to fight the sky way: "you say."


    Doutian didn''t know that his small abacus had already been seen through by Ouyang Yu, but he didn''t break it. After all, he was still too young.


    "First, I have several questions to ask you. First, who betrayed me. Second, I killed Ouyang Tianyi. Why didn''t you kill me?" Doutian looks at Ouyang Yudao solemnly.


    Ouyang Yu heard the words, and a faint sense of killing rose on his body, but soon disappeared. He said: "when I learned that you killed Tianyi, I wanted to kill you very much. But when I asked Shi Hanjian about the details, I was a little lucky."


    "Stone cold sword?" Doutian''s murderous spirit is deep. I recall a face in my mind. It was Shi Hanjian who threatened them with yelongjue at the beginning?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with Shi Hanjian." Ouyang Yu''s face calmed down and said.


    "Why? Shouldn''t you thank him? " Doutian is more curious.


    "Thank you? He almost killed jiuer. I want to thank him? " Ouyang Yu suddenly gave a cold smile, then looked at doutian and said, "maybe you don''t understand why Tianyi died, I''ll be a little lucky, right?"

 C788

    "Why?" Doutian asked without thinking.


    Ouyang Tianyi even has the blood of Gonghu family, but in the final analysis, he is also Ouyang Yu''s son. Why should you be glad when he dies?


    "It all has to start twenty years ago." Ouyang Yu sighed, as if trapped in a distant memory.


    Twenty years ago, when Ouyang Yu first became a great treasure, he got a son, which is naturally Ouyang Tianyi. Originally, he had a son, and there are successors. Ouyang yu should be happy.


    However, Ouyang Yu is not happy, because the first son''s mother is the daughter of the Gonghu family, and according to the usual practice, as long as the talent is not very bad, the first son should be the successor of the immortal Dynasty.


    Once Ouyang Tianyi becomes the leader of Nanli Xianchao, what does it mean? Ouyang Yu knows very well that maybe Nanli Xianchao is not the Nanli Xianchao of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Yu is not wrong about this. With the growth of Ouyang Tianyi, the Gonghu family will come every year. Others may think that it is a good thing that the Ouyang family and the Gonghu family are very close.


    But who can know that the Gonghu family only came to know Ouyang Tianyi''s talent.


    Just when Ouyang Tianyi was seven years old, he finally reached the age of war spirit awakening. Ouyang Tianyi didn''t disappoint the Gonghu family, but awakened the Wupin Tiandao level war spirit, Xuanjin sword.


    Everyone knows what the war spirit of Wupin Tiandao level stands for. If we devote all our resources to training, it can become the existence of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    The Hunyuan battle in holy land, even in the holy city, is also a strong one.


    Since then, the Gonghu family has come more frequently, but the Ouyang family is worried. Ouyang Yu hopes that Ouyang Tianyi will become an ordinary person, even if it will give him a lifetime of prosperity.


    After Ouyang Tianyi, several of Ouyang Yu''s children successfully awakened their war spirits, but to their disappointment, no one''s war spirits exceeded the level of Wupin Tiandao.


    Until the ninth son, Ouyang xiaopiao, no one pinned their hopes on the fat man. After all, the fat man''s mother was so talented that no matter how strong the fat man was, how strong could he be?


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, the fat man has awakened the spirit of the four grades of heaven, the King Kong God ox.


    At that time, the Ouyang family held a family celebration. Even if Ouyang Tianyi awakened to Wupin Tiandao level, the spirit of war was not so lively. This move shocked nanlixian Dynasty.


    Just in case, the Ouyang family sent two faeries to fight in fairyland to protect Ouyang xiaopiao''s safety. After all, the fat man who has just awakened his fighting spirit can be killed by anyone.


    "Originally, we thought that the Gonghu family would poison jiu''er. However, it was safe all the time. Even Tianyi and jiu''er got along very well until jiu''er was 15 years old more than three years ago." Ouyang Yu''s eyes flashed a murderous air.


    The next thing, doutian, I''ve heard of, is that Ouyang Tianyi secretly attacked the fat man in the name of protecting the Dharma.


    "You mean it''s not only Ouyang Tianyi, but the Gonghu family, who''s going to deal with the second child?" Doutian understood something in an instant.


    "Do you think that the two Fengxian who guard jiuer and fight in fairyland will die for no reason?" Ouyang Yu''s tone is getting colder and colder.


    "No Doutian said without hesitation, adding: "it seems that the Gonghu family is the real enemy of the second. Ouyang Tianyi is just a chess piece."


    "Yes, it''s the Gonghu family." Ouyang Yu is a little sad and angry.


    At that time, when Ouyang xiaopiao was only 15 years old, he had already broken through the peak of Yanze''s fighting method, and was ready to break through the fairyland of Hetao''s fighting. Even the genius of the holy city was just like that.


    However, in the daytime, Ouyang xiaopiao suddenly disappears. At that time, Ouyang Yu immediately goes to the east palace to investigate and finds that there is nothing but a violent breath of soul power.


    Judging from the breath, Ouyang xiaopiao may be really possessed, but there should be a trace to be found.


    However, the Ouyang family has searched all over the lihuoxian, and there is no sign of Ouyang xiaopiao. All the testimony is that Ouyang Tianyi has been ready for a long time.


    From that day on, Ouyang family began to kill Ouyang Tianyi. It''s funny to say that Ouyang Tianyi is also the genius of Ouyang family, but they are ready to kill him.


    However, there were Gonghu family members, and they did not dare to act rashly. They had to let Ouyang Tianyi move into the East Palace and become the first successor of Ouyang family.


    Until a few months ago, the Ouyang family discovered the trace of Ouyang xiaopiao. At that time, the Ouyang family was extremely excited.


    However, when Ouyang Tianyi brought back Ouyang xiaopiao, he was just a soldier at the beginning of the war. In three years, his talent was no longer there.


    Ouyang xiaopiao not only didn''t make a breakthrough, but his cultivation fell, which also made Ouyang family die for him, just as an abandoned son.


    However, Ouyang Yu is not disappointed, and has been providing the best resources to Ouyang xiaopiao. Ouyang xiaopiao has also successfully broken through the fairyland of he Dao battle in a few months.


    This also makes the Ouyang family feel that once Ouyang xiaopiao has come back, but it is still difficult to contain Ouyang Tianyi.In three years, too much has happened. Ouyang Tianyi''s talent is only weaker than Ouyang xiaopiao''s. what''s more, the fat man is three years younger than Ouyang Tianyi, and the fat man has wasted another three years. It''s not only reflected in the gap in strength, but also in all aspects.


    At least, as long as Ouyang Tianyi doesn''t betray the Ouyang family, they can''t cancel Ouyang Tianyi''s first successor status, unless Ouyang xiaopiao overwhelms Ouyang Tianyi with absolute superiority.


    This can not be done in a short time, but what Ouyang Yu didn''t expect is that today, Shi Hanjian brought him the news of Ouyang Tianyi''s death. At that time, Ouyang Yu''s mood was very complicated.


    "Now you know why I want to kill you and thank you at the same time. I have to be glad that my own son died." Ouyang Yu had a bitter look on his face.


    Doutian doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Maybe this is the sorrow of the people in the big family. He can never think from the perspective of individuals, because behind them is the interests of the whole family, representing a group.


    "Tianyi wants to kill jiuer, and jiuer wants revenge. I know all this, but I can''t stop it. I can only let them kill each other." Ouyang Yu looked very miserable.


    "Ouyang immortal master, I can only tell you I''m sorry about Ouyang Tianyi. If he didn''t want to kill Lao ER and me..." Doutian didn''t completely believe Ouyang Yu''s words in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "and even so, we didn''t kill him. He hit me on the edge of the knife himself."


    Doutian only wanted to take the responsibility of killing Ouyang Tianyi on himself at that time. How could he consider so many consequences.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. It''s their brother''s bad life." Ouyang Yu also said, "in addition to Shi Hanjian''s name, the Ning family''s move is due to Yi FeiMo. Yi FeiMo left the ancient secret place as early as half a month ago with the flying warship of the Dragon fairy Dynasty."


    "Yi Fei Mo?" Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold, which is also a few doubts in his heart. Why Yi FeiMo didn''t appear on the ferryboat, why Ning family would block themselves in the war god academy, and it seems that doutian already knew that he was going to kill Ningchuan. Now doutian knows all about it.


    All this is because of Yi Fei Mo!


    "Now you can say the second condition." Ouyang Yu knows that the Yi family may have bad luck again.

 C789

    "Yi Fei Mo, next time I meet you, I won''t be so lucky." Doutian looks cold and incomparable. He has taken Yi FeiMo as a dead man in his heart.


    If not drunk man came in time, he doutian had died in the hands of Ning family, doutian would not let Yi FeiMo go.


    Even if Yiyun''s face doesn''t work, after all, doutian has already seen Yiyun''s face and bypassed yifeimo once. Since you yifeimo don''t appreciate it, instead, you will take revenge. What''s the need for doutian to keep a hot face and stick a cold butt!


    "The second condition." Doutian recovered his calm and looked at Ouyang Yu and said, "I''m sure of treating the second child''s injury, but it needs 30 million high-quality soul crystals."


    "Thirty million?" Ouyang Yu is slightly surprised. Does doutian only need soul crystal to repair soul sea and war soul?


    "Listen to me first." Doutian waved his hand and said, "these soul crystals are just one of them. In addition, I need a section of Saint level Duan * *, an octagonal ice grass, a saint level Diyan gallbladder, and an immortal level Tianchan spirit leaf..."


    Doutian said 12 kinds of miraculous drugs in a row, but Ouyang Yu stayed in the same place for a while. Among the 12 kinds of miraculous drugs mentioned by doutian, the worst are immortal level miraculous drugs, and there are three holy level miraculous drugs.


    These elixirs are priceless, not less than tens of millions of top quality soul crystals. Moreover, the most important thing is that even if there are top quality soul crystals, they may not be able to find the way.


    "In three hours, I''ll make it all together. Maybe Ouyang immortal has some difficulties. If I can''t make it all together, the second one..." Doutian''s face was worried.


    "Is it just a little difficult? Damn it, this boy just eats meat and doesn''t spit bones! " Ouyang Yu''s heart was full of scorn, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    He also knew that doutian didn''t completely believe in himself. If he didn''t want to take this out, how could he prove that everything he said before was right?


    Doutian naturally thinks the same way. It''s also a test for Ouyang Yu. He doesn''t believe it. Ouyang family can''t even take out this thing.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Ouyang Yu took a deep breath, "what''s the third condition?"


    "The second is blessed to have a father like you." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Ouyang Yu''s face showed a bitter smile. He couldn''t recognize doutian. It was a pun in his words. He was not only praising him, but also satirizing him.


    "The third condition." Speaking of this, doutian God''s color was in vain. "I want to know about the Chu family, everything you know about the Chu family!"


    "Chu family?" Ouyang Yu looks at doutian in surprise. His face moves slightly. His eyes stare at doutian. The scene suddenly seems to fall into silence. For a long time, Ouyang Yu says: "doutian, it has nothing to do with the treatment of jiuer."


    "That''s my condition." Doutian Yuqi is very firm. He knows that Ouyang Yu must know a lot about the Chu family. If he doesn''t even know Ouyang Yu, few people in the southern immortal Dynasty will know.


    "It''s not your condition." Ouyang Yu shook his head, as if he didn''t want to tell anything about the Chu family. Then he said, "Dou Tian, you look very similar to an old friend of mine. Moreover, he is also from Yanbei Xianchao, and his surname is Dou."


    Smell speech, Dou Tian whole body drama tremble, suddenly stand up, look excited incomparable, but just a moment to calm down, way: "but call Dou Changfeng?"


    "Are you?" Ouyang Yu looks at doutian in surprise, and it''s hard to hide his surprise.


    "You are the immortal master of Nanli. It''s not hard to get the boy''s information." Doutian looks at Ouyang Yu strangely. According to common sense, Ouyang yu should have all his own information.


    Ouyang Yu shakes his head, looks slightly a coagulation, said: "anyone else''s information, I can find in a few days, but your information, I can only find Yanbei Dynasty, and then go down, there will be no trace."


    This time it''s doutian''s turn to be surprised. He''s just a little Doujia''s son. Doucheng is not far away from Dayan North imperial city. Is it difficult to find his identity?


    "Do you mean someone is blocking your investigation?" Dou Tianxin wants to break through the light, and understands something in an instant.


    "Yes, anyone who continues to investigate your identity will disappear for no reason, and most likely will die." Ouyang Yu nodded and looked at doutian''s eyes.


    "You''re right. Dou Changfeng is my father." Doutian didn''t hide anything, because he couldn''t hide it.


    "It is." Ouyang Yu couldn''t hide his astonishment in the deep of his eyes. He sighed and said, "the first time I saw you, I thought it was Dou Changfeng''s rebirth."


    "Have you seen me before?" Doutian looks strange.


    "The day you killed Qin Dao." Ouyang Yu did not hide, looked at doutian and solemnly said: "good nephew, I can tell you about Chu family, but you also have to promise me a condition."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say you revealed it." Doutian said without hesitation.


    "Not this one." Ouyang Yu shook his head, "what I want to say is that before you don''t have enough strength, or you don''t break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, you can''t seek revenge from the Chu family.""Revenge?" Although doutian had some conjectures, he was still a little surprised and nodded: "good!"


    "A man''s word is his word." Ouyang Yu nodded contentedly and said, "in fact, your mother is a member of the Chu family."


    "Chu family?" Dou Tian was very surprised. He thought of the jade pendant on his neck, but how could his mother have something to do with the Chu family.


    "Listen to me first." Ouyang Yu was not worried. He continued: "the Chu family I''m talking about is not the Chu family, but the ancient Chu family. The Chu family I''m talking about in the south is just a branch of the Chu family."


    A branch of a branch? What''s the meaning of this?


    Although he was puzzled, doutian didn''t disturb him. He continued to listen to Ouyang Yu and said, "in most people''s eyes, the nine holy cities are respected in the spleen area of Pangu continent. In fact, some big families have existed for thousands of years, which is even longer than the nine holy cities. These are called ancient tribes, just like the Chu family!"


    "The Chu family has a very long history. It is even rumored that the Chu family had a strong God of war in Hongmeng. Even if it is no longer the past, the Chu family is by no means comparable to other families and forces."


    "Take the unparalleled holy city as an example. The Chu family is one of the largest families in the world, and this Chu family is still just a branch of the ancient Chu family. One branch can occupy one side of the power in the crisscross unparalleled holy city. You can imagine how strong the Chu family is!"


    Hearing this, doutian also took a cool breath. Is the Chu family really so terrible?


    Before doutian recovered from his shock, Ouyang Yu continued: "your mother came from the Chu family of the ancient people. I don''t know much about that year. I only know that your father was taken away by the Chu family. As for why, I don''t know."


    "Chu family?" Doutian''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce anger.


    "My dear nephew, your strength is too weak. It''s better not to expose your strength. Someone has erased the traces for you. That''s the best." Ouyang Yu quickly advised.


    Seeing that doutian''s anger had disappeared, he comforted him: "of course, don''t be afraid. The ancient people generally don''t interfere in external affairs. Moreover, in Wushuang holy city, the Chu family is not the biggest.


    In a few months, people will come to the war soul Hall of the unparalleled holy city to select talented soldiers to enter the unparalleled holy city. At that time, you can join other families and clans. All these are OK. "


    "I know how to do it." Doutian nodded. The news had too much impact on him. It took time to digest.


    "In addition, I want to ask for love for Wei Yuesheng." Ouyang Yu suddenly said, with a trace of supplication in his eyes.


    Doutian once said that it might not take a year at all to take weiyuesheng''s head in a year.


    "Why, he was afraid of death." Doutian smiles coldly and says nothing more. Ouyang Yu is also relieved because he knows that Wei Yuesheng has saved his life.

 C790

    Doutian had known for a long time that there was a holy city above the immortal Dynasty. He even knew that there was a holy city above the holy city. But why didn''t Ouyang Yu mention a word?


    Is it Ouyang Yu? Dou Tian shakes his head. The ancient Chu family in Ouyang''s mouth has a lot of weight. He doesn''t have to hide himself.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, Ouyang Yu himself does not know the existence of the holy city, or the holy city itself no longer exists.


    As for the Chu family, doutian can only be cast aside now. Now his strength is too weak. If he comes to the door in this way, he may be directly killed.


    "If you want to save your grandfather and parents, you must take a long-term view. After all, your mother is from the Chu family, and they may not kill your father and grandfather." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Dou Tian knows very well that it''s not a matter of time and a half for him to rescue Dou Haoyue. He''s fighting in fairyland in a small way, and he can''t see enough in front of the Chu family of nanlixian Dynasty.


    Not to mention the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city. As for the ancient Chu family, doutian didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The most important thing is to improve one''s own strength. It''s not a simple thing to improve one''s own strength.


    "Three months later, the trial of killing the king should be a good way. Only in the blood and killing can I squeeze out my potential and break through to the Wonderland as soon as possible." Doutian Mou Zi is firm and incomparable, "moreover, if you want to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, you must get the eighth level of the God of war''s Atlas formula. The God of war''s Atlas formula is originally a thing of Shura hall, and it is likely to appear in the blood building."


    "Good nephew, thirty million top grade soul crystals, and the elixir, I''ll bring it for you tonight." Ouyang Yu stands beside the fat man who is in a coma in the distance. Seeing that the fat man''s breath is stable, it is obvious that he has recovered the sea of soul. Ouyang Yu also smiles on his face.


    Doutian, as he had guessed, was a man of love and righteousness, and he really had the ability to repair the soul sea and the war soul. Otherwise, he would regret all his life.


    "Just bring it for me tomorrow morning." Doutian is not polite either. Those soul crystals were prepared by him to break through the ninth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, while the elixir was used to refine the immortal body refining pill and soul quenching pill, as well as the materials needed to cure Mo Ziyang.


    In a short time, it was impossible for him to find all these elixirs, so he blackmailed Ouyang Yu. Fortunately, Ouyang Yu did not refuse.


    Ouyang Yu left the room when he saw doutian swimming outside. After a long time, doutian came back to him. Suddenly, a chill came from behind.


    Doutian''s strong intention to kill broke out. Raising his hand was a sword to command it.


    "The reaction is not slow." A thin hand easily grasped doutian''s sword finger, followed by a strong aroma of wine.


    "Teacher, when did you come?" Doutian quickly converges his killing intention and looks at the opposite drunk road.


    "I''ve been here for some time. Seeing you thinking about something, I don''t disturb you." The drunkard took a sip of wine, "before you touched the edge of the third intention of killing, what can you get?"


    Dou Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "nothing."


    "Artistic conception, ethereal, is really not so easy to understand. Even Hunyuan and Shengjing can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself." The drunk comforted.


    "I know." Doutian nodded. The artistic conception was really too mysterious. As soon as he reached the third intention of killing, he felt that the strength of the whole person was much stronger.


    If you really understand the third intention of killing, wouldn''t it be more powerful.


    "When you see that you are worried, tell me what''s the matter. Maybe I can solve your problem." The drunk man said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Dou Tian opened his mouth to talk, and finally shook his head and said with a smile: "teacher, I''m ok, but in two or three months, I''m going to leave the fire fairy capital, but I''m going to relax outside."


    Doutian was going to tell zuiwang about the Chu family and the trial of killing the king, but he finally rejected it. Zuiwang''s strength is not weak, even the people in the holy city are afraid.


    However, the Chu family is not only comparable to the family of the holy city. With the temperament of a drunken man, it is impossible to give up and ignore himself. It will inevitably involve him at that time.


    As for the trial of killing the king, doutian feels that it''s better not to expose his identity. After all, xuelou is not a aboveboard existence in other people''s eyes.


    Drunk man narrowed his eyes, finally patted doutian on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s reasonable to go out to relax. Maybe we can see a different world."


    "Well, the old man is going to look around in a few days. There''s nothing to teach you, just a word for you." When Dou Tian was about to say something, the drunk man suddenly said.


    "Teacher, please." Doutian, with a face of being taught, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Xiang comes from the heart, and killing comes from the heart. Real killing is not controlled by emotions, so that people can get rid of killing." The drunkard''s hoarse voice sounded, getting smaller and smaller.


    "The real killing is not controlled by emotion?" Doutian was talking about the drunk man''s words.


    Doutian seems to have fallen into a mysterious state. He doesn''t even know that the drunk is leaving. Only that sentence has been lingering in his ears.At this moment, Dou Tian''s heart seemed to be suddenly enlightened. He caught something, but he didn''t catch it.


    Doutian closed his eyes, the whole person relaxed to the extreme, the whole person sent out a detached breath, not stained with dust, not with a trace of smoke.


    Around him, there were subtle breath flashes, like sword Qi, like knife Qi, unpredictable. They revolved around every inch of doutian''s skin, but they could not touch his clothes.


    If someone sees it, he will be surprised. It''s obviously a real murderous atmosphere, but it emits a dusty atmosphere. It''s really weird.


    If it is not true to see, ordinary people will not believe.


    Epiphany!


    This is a state that doutian enters at the moment. Because of a word of the drunk man, he feels that he has stepped into a certain threshold. This is a very mysterious state.


    Even if it is such a terrible talent as doutian, it is the first time to enter the realm of epiphany. We can imagine the difficulty of entering this realm.


    However, the benefits are huge, even if the cultivation will not be improved, there will be many less thorns and shackles along the way.


    As time goes by, countless pictures flash in doutian''s mind, as if it had been several years, but only one day had passed outside.


    A ripple of soul power rippled from him, with a breath of peerless sharpness. It was frightening and chilling.


    Third, kill!


    This is the unique breath of the third level of killing intention ability. Although his cultivation has no breakthrough, his understanding of killing intention has entered a higher level.


    Wheezing! Suddenly, doutian opened his eyes, two lightning like sharp shoots came out, even the void seemed to be cut.


    "Triple kill." Doutian poured out his turbid qi and looked at the place where the drunkard stood before him. Doutian politely said: "thank you for your guidance. I know what the real intention of killing is."


    "I said," Why are you here again? " Suddenly, Guan Xiaoqi''s impatient voice came from outside, and the silence was broken in a moment.


    "Let him in." Doutian light way.

 C791

    Ouyang Yu pushes open the door and walks into the room. He closes Xiaoqi, but this time they follow him in, looking at Ouyang Yu with an unhappy face.


    "Nephew, this is what you need." Ouyang Yu handed doutian a xumikong ring with a smile on his face.


    However, when he looked at doutian, his face was a flash of consternation, because he felt that doutian was sending out an extraordinary breath.


    When he left yesterday, doutian didn''t have this breath.


    "Who is your nephew?" Guan Xiaoqi is very disgusted with Ouyang Yu. He is a man with a clear love hate relationship. Ouyang Yu hurt the fat man, which has made him hate Ouyang Yu for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Yu who was fat man''s father, maybe Guan Xiaoqi would have killed Xiangong long ago.


    "Thank you, master Ouyang." Doutian gives Guan Xiaoqi a look to stop him, and takes over Xumi kongjie impolitely.


    "Nephew, I don''t know when jiuer will wake up?" Ouyang Yu solemnly asked, which made Guan Xiaoqi despise for a while, and angrily scolded Ouyang Yu for his hypocrisy.


    "I don''t know. After a while, I''ll take the second one out of here. He won''t come back until he wakes up." Doutian said that as for going back to Doucheng, he would not tell Ouyang Yu.


    "Third brother, are you going to leave?" Guan Xiaoqi is like a cat stepping on its tail. He looks at Dou Tian in vain and shouts.


    "Well, away for a while." Doutian nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be back after a while. You can stay by the fire fairy and practice. I hope to see you next time and make a breakthrough."


    Guan Xiaoqi clenches his teeth. Knowing that doutian''s intention has been decided, it''s hard to say anything.


    "My dear nephew, half a year later, nine immortals will come to the war soul Hall of the holy city to select talents. Are you going to miss it?" Ouyang Yu kindly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss it." Doutian smiles, "Yingfeng, Xiaolang, Xiaoming, you also stay in lihuoxiandu, Doujin, you leave with me."


    "Yes, sir." Although Yingfeng and crazy wolf want to leave with doutian, they don''t refute doutian''s words. Everyone''s heart is a little heavy.


    "Elder martial brother." Suddenly, Qin Mo''s voice rang out, "there is a man named beichenfeng outside looking for you."


    "Beichenfeng?" Doutian is slightly surprised. Although he and beichenfeng are suffering together, they can''t say anything. What does he come to do with himself.


    "Xiaowu, yelongjue, you are here to guard the second. I''ll go." Doutian gives Guan Xiaoqi a look, and then goes to the front hall.


    Ouyang Yu had a bitter smile. He didn''t know that doutian didn''t completely believe in himself now, but looking back on what happened before, doutian couldn''t easily believe himself.


    Looking at the fat man lying on the bed, Ouyang Yu said in his heart: "jiuer, you have a good brother!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Yu turned and left the room.


    Doutian is walking fast and comes to the hall soon. However, he sees beichenfeng sitting in the hall with a high spirited face. Doutian thinks he has recognized the wrong person.


    However, when he saw beichenfeng talking with Qin Mengdie with a smile, doutian suddenly understood something and showed a bright smile on his face.


    Just, Qin Mengdie doesn''t seem to buy beichenfeng''s account very much. She responds with indifference.


    "Cough." Doutian coughs lightly. Qin Mengdie looks up at doutian and suddenly stands up. Her face is very red, like a child who has done something wrong, or she feels that some of her secrets have been discovered by doutian.


    "Beichenfeng, what do you want to do with me?" Doutian doubts, but she doesn''t find the abnormality of Qin Mengdie.


    "Nothing, just my grandfather asked you to go." Beichen Feng doesn''t like the way, Mou son never left Qin Mengdie.


    "Your grandfather? Who''s your grandfather? " Beichenfeng, who doesn''t understand doutian, scolds him in his heart. This guy is also a guy who values sex over friends. He doesn''t even look at himself. Instead, he stares at Qin Mengdie all the time.


    Doutian was filled with emotion. Beichenfeng is absolutely an expert in picking up girls. He is also very handsome. The most important thing is that most women can''t stand his charming eyes.


    "If beichenfeng can be with Qin Mengdie, it''s also very good." Dou Tian thinks in his heart that he knows that Qin Mengdie is careful about him, but he doesn''t mean anything to Qin Mengdie. He treats her as his sister at most.


    It''s just that Qin Mengdie is Qin Mo''s granddaughter, and doutian can''t refuse coldly. If beichenfeng can hold Qin Mengdie''s heart, it''s better for doutian.


    "My grandfather is your teacher." Beichen front way, this guy has a reply, the mind completely didn''t put on doutian body.


    "Your teacher?" Dou Tian''s eyes were full of surprise, and he murmured to himself: "beichenfeng, North Beilao? Are you the grandson of Beilao? "


    In the last sentence, doutian''s voice suddenly raised a few points.


    "Or you think so." Beichenfeng then turned to doutian and said, "hum, although my grandfather accepted you as an apprentice, I haven''t recognized you as a martial uncle."


    "Is it?" Dou Tian laughs and whispers to Bei CHENFENG: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my martial uncle. Mengdie''s grandfather is my younger martial brother? As for my younger martial brother, I still listen to what I say. ""Younger martial brother, don''t you think so?" Dou Tian looked up at Qin Mo road behind him. Although his words were small, Qin Mo heard them clearly.


    Qin Mengdie''s face is very red, but she is a little angry. She doesn''t know what doutian means. He wants beichenfeng to chase her.


    However, she was not interested in beichenfeng at all. She only had doutian in her heart.


    "Of course." Qin Mo straightened his chest and stood on doutian''s side for the first time.


    "Who is the dream butterfly?" Beichenfeng looked puzzled and said to doutian, "this is between you and me. What''s the matter with Mengdie and his grandfather?"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Mengdie is the beauty in front of you." Dou Tian laughed, left a word and left the hall.


    "Are you Mengdie? Are you Mengdie''s grandfather? Is Dou Tian your elder martial brother? You listen to him? " Beichenfeng was confused by doutian and didn''t understand for a moment.


    Qin Mo nodded with a faint smile on his face, and Qin Mengdie gave beichenfeng a cold stare.


    "It can''t be this coincidence, can it?" Beichenfeng''s eyes glared, then he disappeared in the same place and yelled out: "martial uncle, wait for me!"


    Beichenfeng responded and immediately chased doutian. Unfortunately, doutian had disappeared.


    In his heart, he regretted. He knew why he didn''t admit that doutian was his martial uncle?


    Now trouble, as long as doutian a word, I want to chase the dream butterfly is useless. When I think of the smile on Qin Mo''s face, beichenfeng''s heart is not calm.


    "Martial uncle, my own martial uncle, you must help me." Beichen Feng yelled in his heart and swept toward the sky.

 C792

    Doutian left Shenzhen Pavilion and soon came to Beilao bamboo garden.


    "Teacher." Doutian stood outside the bamboo garden and called several times, but he didn''t hear Beilao''s answer.


    Doutian frowned, pushed open the gate and went in. The courtyard was empty, and there was no one. However, when doutian looked at the courtyard in front of him, he was shocked.


    Outside the courtyard, there were strong winds, like the blade of a knife.


    To doutian''s surprise, these blades are turning in a strange way. Each blade seems to represent a kind of artistic conception, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Is Dao Qi drawing soul lines?" Doutian was astonished, "is the teacher carving inside?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian stood there quietly, watching the direction of the blade and the change of the Dao Qi. At first, the blade and Dao Qi changed slowly, and Dou Tian could easily catch them.


    However, with the passage of time, the blade became more and more strange. Even if doutian''s naked eye caught it very quickly, he couldn''t see it clearly. Even in the end, doutian felt dizzy.


    "The old man is carving again." Beichenfeng, a decadent looking man, arrived and saw the movement in the house, showing a trace of displeasure. However, when he looked at doutian, beichenfeng was smiling, "uncle, are you really Mengdie her grandfather''s elder martial brother?"


    Dou Tian didn''t answer Bei CHENFENG. His mind was completely immersed in the endless Dao Qi. In his eyes, it was as if the whole room was covered with Dao Qi.


    "Into it?" Beichenfeng looks at doutian in surprise and doesn''t disturb him any more. He sits on a stone table and drinks tea alone.


    Poof!


    After half a sound, Dou Tian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. After throwing more than ten meters, he stopped. His face was very white, and he looked exhausted.


    "Martial uncle, are you ok?" Beichenfeng appeared beside doutian with a look of schadenfreude. "The old man is in a mysterious carving state, so you shouldn''t get close to him."


    "Is that rare?" Doutian was surprised. He was a little weak.


    "It''s not too little. In my memory, I have vomited blood for several pots." Beichenfeng thought for a while, solemnly replied.


    Vomited several pots of blood? The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth twitches. Beichen Feng is really a wonderful flower.


    "Martial uncle, don''t tell the old man. In fact, I''ve been pretending to vomit blood many times. I''m not interested in this soul tattoo." Beichen Feng whispered.


    "The soul pattern is extremely mysterious. No matter who practices it, it will be good. Why don''t you practice it?" Doutian stands up and looks at Beichen Fengdao.


    "I didn''t say that I was not interested in soul tattoo, but I didn''t want to disappoint the old man, so I tried my best to learn it, but in the end, I didn''t achieve anything, so I had to pretend to be very serious, because only when I sink into it, I will feel dizzy and vomit blood." Beichenfeng shrugged.


    "So all the time, you''ve been pretending?" All of a sudden, a stern voice came from afar. Beichenfeng heard the speech, and his body suddenly shivered.


    "Grandfather, I''m joking with my martial uncle? I study soul tattoo very seriously. " The North morning front does not hesitate of way, again have no any Hippie smile of appearance.


    Doutian looks at beichenfeng funny, this guy seems to be really afraid of Beilao. Of course, doutian can also see beichenfeng''s care and love for Beilao.


    Just because he spat several pots of blood, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "I''ll deal with you later." Beilao''s face was slightly ruddy. When he looked at doutian, Beilao showed kindness and said, "tianer, you''re here."


    "Teacher." Doutian gives a little gift.


    Looking at beichenfeng standing there motionless, Dou Tianxin burst of laughter, speechless in his heart: "with the strength of the teacher, can''t you see that you are pretending to be injured? How can a little trick escape the teacher''s eye? "


    Doutian saw at a glance that the friendship between the two was not so deep, but it was not broken.


    "What did you feel just now?" The old man sat on the stone chair. Beichenfeng ran to him and poured him a cup of tea with a smile.


    "The change of blade is very mysterious, and the speed is too fast. The disciple''s talent is dull, and only about one tenth of it has been captured." Dou Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "One tenth? Martial uncle, you have captured one tenth of it this time. Isn''t cowhide like that? What''s more, if you catch one tenth of them, they are all genies of evil level. How can they be stupid? " Beichenfeng looks at doutiandao in surprise.


    "Did you catch a tenth?" Beilao stares at beichenfeng. He looks into his hands, takes out a woodcarving, throws it in front of doutian, and then takes out a short knife and says, "try carving according to what you think."


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian pondered a little, nodded, but he was a little nervous.


    He has seen a lot of puppet beasts, but he has never seen a real soul carving beast, let alone carved it himself. His cultivation talent is very evil, but it does not mean that he has strong attainments in the way of soul carving."Don''t be nervous. Do as you please." Beilao saw that doutian really didn''t know how to carve, because he didn''t know how to cut at all.


    "Whatever you want?" Doutian nodded as if he had a little insight, then he closed his eyes.


    "If you want, don''t close your eyes. You can''t see clearly. How can you do that?" North morning front surprised way.


    Bang!


    At this time, however, doutian had already started to fight. The short knife in his hand was flying at a very fast speed. The gas of each knife was shooting at random, and the sawdust was flying.


    He sometimes picks, sometimes sweeps, sometimes splits The blade is infinitely changeable. Under the guidance of the blade, the Qi of the blade becomes sharper and sharper.


    However, the corner of Beichen Feng''s mouth was twitching, because the wood in front of doutian''s body had changed things and people, and had no appearance at all.


    "The art of carving is worse than me. How do you like him, grandfather?" Beichenfeng finally couldn''t help saying it.


    "Shut up What beichenfeng didn''t expect was that Beilao was angry with him directly. Moreover, his turbid eyes were more and more clear, and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Grandpa, are you ok? Don''t scare me." See North old whole body tremble, North morning front worry of shout, "doutian, you stop quickly, the old man is scared by you heart can''t stand."


    "Pa!"


    But Beichen directly slapped Beichen Feng in the back of his head. Beichen Feng was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "you son of a bitch, if you can have one tenth of doutian''s soul carving talent, I''ll die!"


    Beichenfeng was very unconvinced and said, "don''t you think I can carve four at most, but doutian carves ten. Do you think he is more powerful than me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try carving one yourself." North old cold hum a way.


    "Try it, try it. At least I''m a master soul sculptor. I don''t believe I can''t match him." Beichenfeng a face proud way, his heart that does not admit defeat of the moment eruption out, take out a wood began to carve.

 C793

    As beichenfeng joined the sculpture, the knife spirit in the courtyard became more and more intensive. However, there was Beilao. The knife spirit carved by the two people was separated from each other with Beilao as the center.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian finally stops. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at his perfect masterpiece.


    "What is it?" Doutian''s face was ugly. In front of him, there was a wood more than one meter high. The wood was covered with lines, which was extremely complex. Doutian was satisfied with this.


    However, the wood is extremely ugly. It doesn''t look like anything at all. It''s even worse than the wood before carving.


    "Ha ha, mine is better. Speed." Beichenfeng burst out laughing, looked at doutian and said, "I said, martial uncle, you are too free to carve. You can carve with your eyes closed. It''s powerful."


    Beichenfeng''s face is full of satisfaction, holding a more than one meter high sculpture towards doutian.


    Doutian shakes his head bitterly. They just talk about the carving. It''s really the difference between heaven and earth. His carving skill is not as good as that of beichenfeng.


    However, the thought of carving something for the first time was very powerful. Dou Tian comforted himself.


    But when Dou Tian saw the carving in beichenfeng''s hand, he was surprised: "this guy has carved Qin Mengdie, and it''s so vivid. If this technique is used to pick up girls, it''s almost invincible."


    "Better than you, at least!" At this time, the voice of the north old solemn sounded.


    "Better than me, grandfather. You can''t take sides with anyone. I''m so lifelike that I''m much more beautiful than the one carved by martial uncle." North morning front a face unconvinced way.


    This sculpture, however, is the most perfect one in his life. How can it be inferior to doutian''s ten images?


    "Can you bring it back to life?" North old Lise road.


    "Eh?" Beichen Feng immediately shut up, for a moment speechless.


    "What is the most important thing about the work carved by the soul sculptor? romantic charm? "The pattern?" Beilao''s words continued to ring, and his face showed a look of hatred.


    "None of these!" Beilao slowly stood up and walked to doutian''s shixiangxiang. "The most important thing about soul sculptor''s works is vitality! Then it''s practical, and finally it''s verve and texture! "


    Speaking of this, Beilao suddenly pointed to the ten different points. At the tip of his finger, there was a ray of light blooming. Doutian''s eyes were staring and exclaimed: "vitality!"


    It''s true that the light from the fingertips of the North veteran gives him a feeling of great vitality.


    Poof!


    One finger poked on the ten don''t like, the next moment, the ten don''t like the whole body of the soul lines suddenly began to surround, and then, ten don''t like even stand up, his body exudes a unique breath.


    "Now, what else do you have to say? Can your work survive? At least, I can''t find a way. " Beilao looks more and more serious, "in my eyes, this is not a work, it''s just a piece of rubbish!"


    Speaking of this, with a wave of his hand, the statue in front of beichenfeng suddenly exploded. Even he could not find a way to survive. There was no need to exist.


    "Grandfather, no!" Beichenfeng screams and wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    "You are here to enlighten me and see where you are wrong!" North old cold hum a way.


    Beichenfeng is stiff there. He is at a loss for a moment. He looks a little confused. He doesn''t know why beichenfeng is so angry today.


    "Teacher." Doutian can''t see it anymore. Take a deep breath.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry today, but he could understand his mind. On the surface, beichenfeng''s carving is really good, but it''s not what soul sculptor should focus on.


    Beichen Feng is not really angry, but he just hates the iron. In his eyes, Beichen Feng wasted his great talent, because he could have inherited the inheritance of Beichen Feng.


    "Dou Tian, you don''t have to plead for him. You come with me." The old man waved his hand and walked towards the house.


    "A piece of rubbish?" Beichen''s face was like ashes. Even if he took part in the battle of life and death, he was not so sad. When he carved the charm of Qin Mengdie, he was inexplicably excited, but he was mercilessly destroyed by Beichen.


    "Beichenfeng, although I think what you carved just now is good, it''s rubbish in Beilao''s eyes, just because it has no vitality. In this case, why don''t you carve Qin Mengdie?" Doutian can''t see it any more. When he passes by beichenfeng, he sends a message to beichenfeng.


    "Carving machine?" Hearing the speech, beichenfeng trembled all over, his eyes regained their look again, and said firmly: "yes, I want to carve out Mengdie and let her live. I want the old man to look at her with new eyes!"


    Looking at the pile of sawdust on the ground, beichenfeng took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Doutian smiles. He sees a sense of striving in beichenfeng''s eyes. Although beichenfeng is very lazy, he still breaks through to the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, which is enough to show the horror of his talent.If he can spend a tenth of his time on the soul carving, what will happen in the future?


    All this, naturally, can not escape the capture of the old north, his heart slightly a Leng, when doutian came, the old North surprised asked: "God, what did you just say to him?"


    Dou Tian laughed and said: "teacher, there is a kind of power in this world, which is very terrible. It may even surpass the so-called talent."


    "What power?" The old man in the North looked unconvinced.


    "The secret." Doutian shrugged, but added: "the power of love is terrible. Maybe beichenfeng will become a powerful soul sculptor in the future."


    Then Dou Tian thought of the little devil again. Isn''t it because of the little devil that he tries so hard to cultivate and become stronger?


    "You little boy." Beilao was speechless for a while. He found that sometimes he couldn''t see through doutian. Then he said, "there are two things to call you this time. The first thing is to give you something."


    "Something." Doutian is a wonderful way. The things sent by Beilao are absolutely not simple. Otherwise, he would not be able to handle them.


    "That''s it." North old pointed to not far away corner Road, Dou Tian Shun north old look, look slightly tremble, as if to see a ghost in general.


    as like as two peas in the corner, a young man is not the reason why he is shocked. The key is that the boy looks exactly like him.


    Doutian looked at it carefully for a long time, but still didn''t find any strange place. After a long time, he said, "teacher, is this the soul carving?"


    if as like as two peas do not believe that the north can reproduce itself, the sky really thinks it is another self, which is very similar, even if the breath is the same.


    "Yes, if you can make it really live, this is for you." The old man stroked his pale beard and said with a kind smile.

 C794

    When he heard Beilao''s words, doutian frowned. He naturally knew what Beilao meant by letting it live.


    Soul sculptors are divided into five stages. The first stage is the entry level. They can understand and use soul patterns simply. As long as they have some talent of soul sculptors, they can reach this level.


    The second stage is the master level. The master level soul Carver can not only draw the soul pattern, but also use the soul pattern to arrange the soul world. Of course, the art of carving can also carve works with vitality.


    The third stage is the master level. There is an insurmountable gap between master level and master level soul sculptors, because master level soul sculptors can make the finishing point!


    The so-called finishing touch is to let the dead really become the living, and let the soul carving work come alive!


    Although Beilao let doutian''s "shixiangxiang" come to life easily before, it is a great test of one''s level, that is, the understanding of the soul pattern.


    If you want to revive the soul carving works, you need to point out the key point of the soul carving works, which is the soul eye of the soul pattern.


    Another way to put it is to let the soul pattern run by itself. To put it better, this process is also called finishing touch.


    When the soul pattern works, the soul carving works naturally have vitality and can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by themselves. On the surface, it looks like a living creature.


    "Teacher, if I try, I may not succeed." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. Although his carving skill is not good, he is very confident in understanding the soul pattern.


    Before, in the ancient secret place, doutian was able to kill the puppet beast at the top of the immortal level with one blow. Didn''t he see the vitality of the puppet beast at a glance?


    Similarly, the soul eye of the soul carving beast is actually the place where the puppet beast puts the soul crystal. Although the difficulty may be higher, doutian is also confident.


    However, in front of Beilao, doutian still keeps a modest appearance, which is his own attitude. After all, he is not sure of success.


    Doutian went to the dummy and looked at it attentively for a while. Doutian frowned: "from the flow direction of the vitality of the soul pattern, the soul eye should be in its mouth, but I don''t know if it''s right."


    "Try it first. It''s nothing if you fail anyway." Doutian God''s color is coagulated, and his two fingers form a sword finger. A light of soul power blooms at the tip of his finger, and then quickly moves towards the middle point of the false population.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    suddenly, the dummy suddenly glowed, the aura of heaven and earth around it rolled, and a terrible breath burst out from it.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland peak?" Dou Tianyan was surprised and stepped back a few steps.


    But just for a moment, the breath on the dummy was stable, and the soul lines around the dummy were also slowly dissipated, as if they were integrated into its body.


    "Master." The phantom of the spirit sculpture suddenly salutes doutian.


    "What is it?" Doutian was silly. Looking north, he said, "teacher, is this what you carved just now? Do you really give it to me? "


    "Now you are a master level soul sculptor. If you want to leave, you can take this soul sculptor with you. You can rest assured as a master." North old kind smile, see doutian want to say what, north old interrupted: "yesterday drunk old man came to a trip, your things I know, leave a period of time is also a good thing."


    Doutian was slightly surprised. He thought that Beilao thought he was going to take part in the trial of killing the king. It didn''t seem to be this. He was also relieved.


    Because if Beilao stopped him, he would not know how to speak.


    "This immortal level top soul carving consumes 10000 top-grade soul crystals each time, which can give full play to the power of closing the immortal to fight in fairyland. Insisting on half a cup of tea, I originally wanted to give you a saint level soul carving, but I''m afraid that you rely too much on the soul carving and neglect your own cultivation, so I can only give you this one." North old continues a way, Mou son is deep incomparable.


    "I know that my own strength is the most important. I don''t need the power of soul carving until I have to." Doutian said, but his heart is full of beauty and gratitude.


    Although this soul carving needs to consume 10000 top-grade soul crystals to make half a cup of tea, he has just blackmailed 30 million top-grade soul crystals from Ouyang Yu. He may be able to use it 3000 times in total. It takes a lot of time.


    Moreover, his own strength is not weak, if you add the strength of soul carving, it will definitely be more powerful.


    "I wish you knew." Beilao nodded contentedly, then took out a Xumi empty ring, threw it to doutian and said, "in addition, the second thing, although your soul carving beast was not a success just now, it was not a failure. Here, I''ll prepare some wood blocks and stones for you, and some soul patterns. When you have time, you can practice carving."


    "Yes, master." Doutian nodded and looked north. His old eyes were full of gratitude.


    The two masters and disciples talked with each other for a long time. Beilao talked with doutian about a lot of knowledge about soul sculptors. Doutian was taught one by one. Since last time he saw countless puppet beasts in Qianji gate in the secret place of ancient land, doutian had a kind of awe for soul sculptors.


    "By the way, teacher, last time I got a soul pattern by chance, but I can''t understand anything. Teacher, you should be able to see through the mystery." Dou Tian said suddenly."Not bad." North old nod, for the soul pattern, he has always been to refuse.


    Then doutian passed the dynamic picture of the line simulated in the line space of qianjimen to Beilao with his soul power, and Beilao''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful.


    "My God, where did you see this picture?" North old excited inexplicable, even if he years of self-cultivation, at the moment also in the heart of a storm.


    "In the ancient secret." Doutian simply said some things at that time. As for the matter of soul eating blood silkworm, doutian didn''t dare to expose it easily.


    Beilaoyue was more and more shocked when he heard this. Finally, he said excitedly, "my dear student, if you hadn''t made a decision to simulate the soul pattern, the thousand machine pattern would have been lost forever."


    "Thousand machine chart? Teacher, is this thousand machine chart so precious? " Doutian was puzzled, but he seldom saw Beilao so excited.


    "Qianji map is the ancestor level soul pattern map. Do you think it is precious?" Beilao deep suction airway.


    "Ancestor level?" Doutian took a cool breath and said, "teacher, have you already done it?"


    "How hard it is to reach the ancestor level! Even if you understand this thousand machine chart, you may not be able to become the ancestor level, unless you can create the soul pattern of the ancestor level, and you still have a long way to go as a teacher. " Old North sighed, but his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    "It''s getting late." North old suddenly stood up, obviously ready to start to rush, "you want to leave, later also don''t know when to meet, if when want to be a teacher, come back to see."


    "Yes, teacher." The sky as like as two peas, red eyes, and the same soul carving as he walked out the door.


    "Before you leave, go to Jianyi valley. Maybe it will help you." When doutian came to the courtyard, Beilao''s voice continued to ring, and then it was completely quiet.


    Doutian worships the cabin deeply. What Beilao teaches today is absolutely enough for him to use all his life.


    looked as like as two peas in his arms, and he said, "this is a great way to hold you. It''s better to keep your income in the air. And later you''ll be called" Shin Shen number one! "


    Having said that, doutian put the soul carving into Xumi''s empty ring, and then flew to Shenzhen Pavilion.

 C795

    Leaving the bamboo garden, doutian just returned to Shenzhen Pavilion, but an unexpected guest came to Shenzhen Pavilion.


    "Blood enchanting, long time no see." Dou Tian smiles a little, but he murmurs in his heart that the goblin has not appeared. What do you want to do today.


    Although doutian believed that xueyaorao would not be disadvantageous to himself, he didn''t dare to go too close to her. The little goblin started to whine, but it would be fatal.


    "Brother doutian, can''t I come here?" The blood enchanting voice is as sweet as a yellow warbler. She moves her lotus steps to doutian and blows a breath in his ear.


    Dou Tian shivered all over his body. He just wanted to break free, but he heard the enchanting blood gathering into a line and said, "my Lord, you are really hiding from me. I am so miserable. You are the God of hell."


    "Are you dreaming again?" Doutian doesn''t think it''s right, but he''s beating drums in his heart. Does xueyaorao really know his identity.


    But isn''t the arena of life and death a secret for any fighter?


    Then Dou Tian''s mind came up with a strange red face, a purple robe, a bloody hair of blood, blood enchanting is blood''s sister, it''s not difficult to find out his identity.


    Even doutian thought of more. The arena of life and death is not only related to xuelou, but also the industry of xuelou.


    "Lord, I came here to tell you a happy event." Blood enchanting angry way, she a fire red gauze skirt, the figure is nearly perfect.


    Her beauty makes every man''s heart tremble, just like a poppy in full bloom. She is extremely charming and can arouse the inner impulse of a man without any effort.


    "Are you going to get married? Don''t worry. I''ll give you a present. " Doutian light smile, even if he is very confident in his own determination, also dare not continue to rely on blood enchanting too close, take the opportunity to get rid of blood enchanting claws, his face still has a light aftertaste.


    "Why, does the Lord of the temple really want me to get married?" Blood enchanting eyes flashed a thick Jiao Nu, like a small grievance general, and then he said with a smile: "I''m not the Lord of the temple who won''t marry me in this life."


    Doutian can''t help shivering and doesn''t dare to fight with xueyaorao. In this respect, doutian knows that he is not xueyaorao''s opponent.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Doutian zhengse road.


    "Here it is?" Blood enchanting looked around, but found that many people have already looked silly, eyes are all focused on doutian and blood enchanting body.


    Fortunately, Qin Mengdie no longer, otherwise he would have tasted it.


    "Come with me." Doutian''s face turned a little red, and even his old skin couldn''t stand it. He was ashamed.


    "Cluck." Blood enchanting face a smile, amorous, ingratiating, even Qin Mo and Li Yu these old generation soldiers hear, feel all over the bones numb.


    Fortunately, doutian has entered the inner courtyard with blood enchanting.


    "Come on, what''s up." Doutian walks into a room, closes the door, sits on the chair and gives himself a glass of water.


    Blood enchanting in no one''s place, but also dare not how to tease doutian, sitting in doutian opposite way: "Lord, it seems that I guess right, you are the God."


    "So what?" Doutian doesn''t have a good way. If xueyaorao didn''t know his identity as the leader of Shura hall, doutian would have driven people out long ago.


    "The trial of killing the king is just around the corner. In less than three months, will the LORD be ready?" Blood enchanting smile way, her heart is also very not calm, at the beginning she just guess doutian is the God.


    But there is no exact evidence at all. It''s not until xuewujue and xueyaorao let people investigate the identity of Hades. The final conclusion is that Hades is doutian.


    At that time, blood enchanting was stunned. For three months, doutian not only created the record of lihuoxiandu, but also the record of the whole southern region.


    Seeing doutian''s silence, he regained his blood enchanting look and said, "this time, I''ve brought good news to the Lord of the temple. You can recommend two people to participate in the trial of killing the king."


    "Why am I qualified to recommend people? Don''t you need tickets? " Doutian doesn''t understand and doesn''t refute the fact that he is a God.


    "You''ll know why later." Blood enchanting shook her head, obviously did not want to explain more, and then said: "because I do not know why you will have such qualifications, with two recommended places to kill the king, only nine people in my blood building have this qualification, even my brother can not, now with you, there are only ten."


    "Your brother is not qualified for recommendation?" This surprised doutian. At that time, when he was still talking about the war situation, he could not see through the blood. Even now, doutian was not sure about the blood.


    Then why does Xuewu have no qualification to recommend, but he does?


    "No, because only elder xuelou is qualified." Blood enchanting shook her head, suddenly solemnly way, "doutian, our previous agreement is still valid?"


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, did not deny, did not reply, said: "I want to know, kill King trial, what is the process, do you know?""The rules of each king killing trial are almost the same. According to the previous method, the king killing trial is generally divided into three rounds." Blood enchanting nods a way, no longer have the slightest color of banter, on the contrary restored calm.


    Then he continued: "in the first round, all the people who took part in the trial of killing the king will be sent to a certain place. In that place, this person will cause the pursuit of various forces. For example, if you are sent to the nanlixian Dynasty, the Ouyang family, the Chu family and the Yi family will kill you, and your task is to live for a month!"


    Dou Tian frowned, but he didn''t care. He muttered in his heart, "isn''t it easy to live for a month? Just hide. "


    "My Lord, don''t think it''s very easy this month. You can''t get away from it. Besides, the people who round you up are usually the strong ones in Hedao and fairyland, and even the appearance of Hunyuan and holy land. Of course, this possibility is very small." Blood enchanting Jiao smile way.


    Doutian''s face is stiff. It''s nothing to fight in fairyland, but if he is chased by Hunyuan and holy land, he will be dead.


    "So, Lord, don''t think the trial of killing the king is very simple, but in the first round, 70% or 80% of the people will be eliminated, and the result of elimination is basically death." Blood enchanting also rare show solemn color.


    "What about the second round?" Doutian also felt that the trial of killing the king was not simple. The first round was not difficult and simple.


    The first round can be said to test a person''s ability to adapt to circumstances and escape. After all, if a killer fails his mission, he is likely to be chased by the target.


    Even if some targets are too powerful, they will even directly subdue the killers and expose their base areas, which is not what the killers want.


    Therefore, it is also very important for killers to be good at life-saving and means of escape.


    "The second round, of course, is an assassination mission." Blood enchanting continues a way, the facial expression restored calm again.

 C796

    "Assassination?" Dou Tian frowned, "just like the assassination mission of your blood building?"


    "What? Don''t forget, Lord, you are also from the blood building." Blood enchanting giggle, a face of wisdom bead in the shape of holding, appears to be extremely wise.


    Doutian has a feeling of being trapped. If it wasn''t for the fat man at that time, he wouldn''t agree to xueyaorao''s request and join xuelou.


    "Come on, I won''t go back." Doutian said faintly that since he had promised something, doutian never intended to break his promise. What''s more, the trial of killing the king also had what he needed. At most, he could only take what he needed.


    "I knew the LORD would not break his promise." Blood enchanting teases flowers with a smile, and then says: "this second round of assassination mission uses the integral system, and the mission is extracted immediately, which is divided into five stars.


    If one satellite mission is successful, you can get one point; if two satellites mission is successful, you can get three points; if three satellites mission is successful, you can get eight points; if four satellites mission is successful, you can get 20 points; if five satellites mission is successful, you can get 50 points. "


    "Generally, the same level of assassination task is one star, and so on, across the four small realm of killing, is the five-star task. Of course, some tasks are not only as simple as assassination, but the higher the star, the more difficult it is."


    Dou Tian listens quietly. It''s almost impossible for him to cross four small realms to kill people.


    No matter how evil he was, he could not assassinate the existence of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    "In fact, it may not be impossible to assassinate people who have crossed four realms. At least one person in my blood building once did it, but later, he withdrew from the blood building." Blood enchanting seems to see the idea of doutian.


    He added: "assassination doesn''t have to be killed by real weapons. It can also be done by other means, just like poison. As long as you get the mission supplies in the end, it''s a success."


    "Oh?" Doutian God moved slightly. He was also an immortal doudan master. It was not difficult to get some poison. Of course, he might not be able to poison the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle. Then he asked, "if you fail?"


    "In the second round, each person can randomly select three tasks, and the difficulty of the three tasks is different. In the end, by the number of points, the first 50% of the people can enter the third round." Blood enchanting slowly explained.


    Doutian frowned and thought quietly in his heart. If so, it would be good. At least it could reduce casualties.


    Even if you can''t kill the target, you can retreat successfully. There''s no need to entangle the same target.


    "I have two recommended places. I don''t know if Yingfeng and crazy wolf are OK. I''ll ask them some time. Maybe they don''t want to participate." Dou Tian thought slightly in his heart.


    "By the way, according to this rule, isn''t it that the lower the realm, the greater the possibility of step-by-step assassination?" Doutian suddenly thought of a very critical problem.


    For example, it is much less difficult to assassinate a Hedao battle fairyland in the third small realm of Yanze battle method realm than to assassinate a Hunyuan battle Holy Land in the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    After all, the higher the realm, the greater the gap between the two, and the more difficult the step-by-step challenge is, so is the assassination.


    "Yes, that''s the truth, but it''s only the second round, and there''s a third round behind it." The blood enchanting has not denied.


    "What are the rules of the third round?" Doutian''s curiosity has been aroused by blood enchanting. The trial of killing Wang is at least much more interesting than he imagined.


    "The rules of the game? Sure enough, it''s the Lord of the temple. He takes killing people as a game. " Blood enchanting smile, eyes such as silk looking at doutian, said: "the third round, blood building, luoshengmen, yanluofu, all the people who pass the second round of assessment will gather together, will be sent to the same ancient place."


    Doutian''s pupils contracted slightly, and the three killers gathered together? That''s not easy.


    You know, these three killer organizations are not only from the nanlixian Dynasty, nor from the southern regions, but from the spleen region of the whole Pangu continent. How many people will there be.


    Doutian had always believed that only a handful of people could win the title of the king of victory in the battle field of life and death. Even if there was one in nanlixian Dynasty this year, the spleen area of Pangu would add up to 81.


    But now I think it''s not so simple. These 81 are just tickets for other people, not including the people inside the killer organization.


    Just like doutian, he now has two recommended places, which can recommend people outside the blood building.


    "It''s really a grand gathering." Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then looked at the blood enchanting: "after being sent to the same ancient land, do you start killing each other?"


    "It''s true that in the third round, if you kill one person, you can get a point. The soldiers in the art of war will have an advantage in the second round, while the strong in the fairyland will have an advantage in the third round. Because there are not too many requirements for the realm after the third round, many soldiers in the art of war will take part in the trial of killing the king." Blood enchanting thin explanation way.


    "By the way, the points of the second round can be brought into the third round, which can also be regarded as the care for the soldiers in Yanze''s tactics." Blood enchanting suddenly thought of what, added a sentence.Doutian nodded. In the third round, Yanze battlefield did not have much advantage. However, Yanze battlefield killed Hedao and fairyland.


    After all, doutian can kill Hedao and fairyland in Yanze, let alone assassinate.


    "How long will the second and third rounds take?" Doutian asked again, but he yearned for the trial of killing the king.


    "The second round and the third round are both in one month, so many people will break through the realm again after entering the third round and enter the fairyland." Blood enchanting explained.


    "The trial of killing the king is so dangerous, what about the reward?" Doutian nodded and remembered this. He reminded himself that once he joined the trial of killing the king, he could not be merciful. Even if the lion was fighting the rabbit, he would try his best.


    "I knew you would ask that." Blood enchanting obviously already had preparation, "concrete, I also don''t know now, but the top three, can get a great chance, concrete is what, I can''t tell you now, unless you can get the top three!"


    Is it necessary for doutian to be so mysterious? But think about it, so many people, want to get the top three, that is how difficult.


    "I won the first place in the blood room once, so there was a lot of pressure. My elder brother and Zhan Wuji were both running for the first place, but they had some difficulties, so they would secretly find some people to help." Blood enchanting said again.


    "That''s why you came to me." Doutian shook his head helplessly, and the goblin finally showed his tail.


    "The Lord of the temple is so clever." Blood enchanting charming smile, is really amorous, "but my elder brother said, if you have the ability to get the first place, he helps you also does not matter."


    Doutian pondered a lot, and finally nodded: "there are still three months left for the trial of killing the king. I have something to do here. I''ll come back to you in three months."


    See doutian start to drive people, blood enchanting immediately like a small whiny woman who alone guard empty room general, but soon recovered calm: "the Lord of the temple must not forget Oh, three months you go to the battle field of life and death, someone will arrange you, by the way, I will also participate in, then you can also want to take care of the Lord of the temple."


    The whine voice made doutian get goose bumps all over his body. He left the room directly with a flash. Since you don''t go, I''ll go.


    "You son of a bitch." See doutian disappear, blood enchanting gas straight stomp.

 C797

    Doutian avoids the blood enchanting, and does not leave the Shenzhen Pavilion. Instead, he finds Yingfeng and crazy wolf and tells them about the trial of killing the king.


    Shadow wind and crazy wolf are very fascinated by this, and they are ready to move in their hearts.


    "Young master, I want to take part in the trial of killing the king." Crazy wolf said without hesitation, after fighting in the battle field of life and death for so long, crazy wolf has a wild nature in his heart, but he can suppress himself very well.


    "Me too." Ying Feng also nods. He is a killer. Naturally, he yearns for the so-called trial of killing the king.


    At the same time, they finally know why doutian wants to leave. It''s for the so-called trial of killing the king.


    Looking at the two people''s burning eyes, doutian finally nodded: "you think about another night, I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning, if you are still willing, then follow me."


    "Good." They nodded and looked at each other. Their eyes were firm to the extreme.


    That night, doutian finds Huoxian through Xiang Rong and proposes to go to Jianyi Valley in advance. Although they have broken through to Hedao battle fairyland, they still fail to pass the examination of inner courtyard of Zhanshen college.


    The examination in the inner courtyard is conducted every six months. Last time, because they entered the ancient secret place, they missed doutian. Now they are still disciples of the spirit hall.


    According to the rules, it''s impossible to go to Jianyi Valley in the inner courtyard, but now the time is short, doutian has to owe them a favor.


    Naturally, Huoxian doesn''t have any objection. Doutian is a disciple of Beilao. His current strength alone is enough to occupy the top three of tianbang. Even if he doesn''t agree, doutian will agree as long as he goes to other people.


    As for Yingfeng and crazy wolf, Huoxian also asked Xiang Rong to be a student of spirit hall for crazy wolf, and asked them to follow doutian to Jianyi valley.


    It was evening when he returned to Shenzhen Pavilion. However, doutian still didn''t rest. Instead, he took out the mysterious little black cauldron and began to refine the body refining pill and soul quenching pill. In addition, there was a very special pill.


    "Immortal level refining body pill and soul quenching pill, with my current strength, should be able to refine the top level of immortal level, but the soul freezing pill is a little troublesome." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Ning soul pill is also a kind of immortal pill, but it''s not for his own use, but for elder Mo Ziyang. Mo Ziyang''s war spirit has been injured for more than ten years, and his soul power must be scattered but not coagulated. It''s not a common trouble to cure it.


    Although doutian is very confident in the ability of the atlas of the God of war, he is ready in advance just in case.


    Taking a deep breath, doutian began to refine three kinds of immortal pills, soul quenching pill and body refining pill. Doutian only took two hours to complete. However, it took three hours for soul quenching pill and doutian, and it failed.


    "For the last time, if it fails again, it will have to wait a few months before refining." Dou Tian shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, this fight didn''t fail. Although Ning Hun Dan didn''t meet his requirements, he succeeded at least.


    Looking up out of the window, doutian comes to the house of crazy wolf and Yingfeng again. Looking at the dark circles under their eyes, doutian knows that they didn''t sleep last night.


    "Have you thought about it?" Doutian asked again, although the blood enchanting said light, but doutian knew in his heart that it was not too much to call it a near death.


    Mission failure, most likely is death, the three killer organizations will not care about your life and death.


    "Think about it. I''ll take part." Crazy wolf and shadow wind speak in unison of way, Mou son is unusual firm.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and then said with a smile, "then come with me."


    They never thought, especially Yingfeng, that they would break through to the realm of harmony and immortality so soon.


    With Yingfeng''s current strength, even in nanlixian Dynasty, he can be regarded as a master. If he returns to the snow night immortal Dynasty, it is the existence that the older generation of soldiers have to look up to.


    "By the way, you two had better not continue to break through, especially wolf you." Doutian suddenly looked at them again and said with great care.


    The two nodded, and they knew that if they broke through again, they would lose their advantage in the second round of the trial. After all, the higher the realm, the less the hope of jumping to the challenge.


    Later, Dou Tian took out many bottles and jars and threw them to the two humanitarians: "these Dharma level soul quenching liquid and body fluid are good for your life cultivation. Although they can''t make you break through, they can have a good effect on soul power and physique."


    Two people immediately smile like flowers, without hesitation put these bottles away.


    However, at this time, doutian took out four jade bottles and looked at them solemnly: "here are immortal level soul quenching pills and body refining pills, which are likely to make you further. It''s better to use them after completing the second round of trial and before entering the third round. Remember."


    "Yes, sir." They nodded solemnly. When they were happy, they were more grateful.


    "By the way, Yingfeng, after a while, you can take Duan Xingyue and her brother and sister to Shenzhen Pavilion. The Ning family has been destroyed. You can deal with the affairs of the emperor Xingyue after that time." Dou Tian suddenly thought of something and said."Thank you, young master." Yingfeng is extremely excited and deeply bows to doutian. He knows that doutian admits the existence of Duan Xingyue.


    "Follow me to Jianyi valley." Doutian also said that he left the room without waiting for their reaction.


    Half a cup of tea later, Dou Tian takes crazy wolf and shadow wind to the inner courtyard of the war god Academy. With Huoxian personally leading them, no one dares to say anything.


    Many people naturally recognized doutian at a glance, but this time they were very honest. Seeing doutian coming, they all gave way automatically.


    "Young master, it seems that they are really afraid of you." Shadow wind sound into the secret, said to doutian.


    Doutian smiles faintly. This is the rule of the game in Pangu. Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak. Doutian can even kill Ning wusheng, the head of Ning family. How can these people defeat him?


    This kind of situation, Dou Tian had thought of it for a long time. With his current strength, few people in the whole ares Academy were cared about by him, so Chu was frivolous. Lou Aotian and Bei CHENFENG made Dou Tian a little afraid.


    Of course, the fat man is definitely one. If his blood power is fully awakened, doutian may not be the opponent. After all, the fat man is the ninth small realm in the fairyland.


    "Is this Jianyi Valley?" Crazy wolf looked up ahead, where they were, it was a small lake, less than a hundred feet away.


    Around the lake, there are two huge cliffs. They surround the lake like two long swords. They are extremely sharp and have sword spirit around them.


    Small lake eyes to the front, narrower and narrower, two cliffs slowly close to the general, and finally formed a line of sky scenery, very spectacular.


    Looking from afar, that line of sky, like a super strong, with a sword to chop a huge peak to open the general.


    In the middle of the lake, there are rows of stone piers extending from the edge of the lake to the front of the sky. The stone piers can only stand on their feet, about an inch above the surface of the lake, just enough for the soldiers to stand on it.


    On the stone mound stood the soldiers of the Academy of war, many of whom were in pain.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a student vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and his body fell out in vain, like a leaf floating towards the lake bank.

 C798

    "What''s going on?" Ying Feng looks at the student of the war god Academy who flies back suddenly in surprise, surprised way.


    Crazy wolf and doutian also don''t understand, this good, how suddenly hurt?


    "Look at the water." Dou Tian suddenly pointed to the place where the student stood just now. On both sides of the stone pier, a huge grain appeared on the water surface, as if the lake had been cut.


    "Is it sword Qi?" Ying Feng suddenly understood something. As soon as he stepped on it, he suddenly appeared on a stone pier. His body shook slightly, and then recovered.


    "Young master, there is an invisible force blocking my progress, and it is very sharp." Yingfeng seems to have discovered a new continent, and he is very surprised.


    The other soldiers around can''t help but show their contempt. They are just afraid of their strength and dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Sword meaning Valley, it seems really not simple." Dou Tian squints his eyes and stares at the deep road in the distance.


    The place where he is is is only three meters away from Yingfeng. However, the two places are quite different. Yingfeng can easily feel the existence of sword Qi, but he only has a breeze here.


    With his eyes closed, doutian''s soul power released and slowly approached the lake.


    "Well?" Dou Tian frowned, then opened his eyes and said with a smile: "so it is. There is an invisible soul world around the sword Valley, which has no influence on the soldiers, but it can limit the escape of the sword Qi. This soul world is really weird."


    After that, doutian stepped on the first stone mound, and his body was like a swallow.


    For a moment, he could clearly feel the sharp wind blades coming around him, and his robes were shaking gently.


    After a pause of breath, Dou Tian went to the second stone pier again. When he stepped on the second stone pier, his sharp spirit became more and more fierce.


    Looking around, Dou Tian could see what was coming. This row of stone mounds is obviously the way to the deep of the lake. The students standing on the stone mounds are sensing the existence of sword.


    At the same time, as we go deeper and deeper, the stone mounds are less and less, and the sword spirit is more and more fierce. Ordinary people may not be able to bear it.


    "I don''t know how many stone mounds there are. You can only feel the sword Qi when you understand it here. It''s impossible to understand the meaning of the sword. You have to go deeper." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Then, like an ape, he jumped inside, with a speed of no more than three breaths on each stone pier.


    "It''s far from Jianyi valley. No matter which stone pier road you choose, there are 99 stone piers. I don''t know how long doutian will be able to walk."


    "It seems that Lou Aotian only reached the 96th Festival last time, but the last three were not finished. Doutian''s strength is similar to Lou Aotian''s, so it should be able to break through the 95th Festival. Maybe, it''s not necessary to break through the 99th Festival."


    "The test here is not a person''s strength, but a person''s understanding of Kendo and the meaning of the sword. The stronger the meaning of the sword, the farther you can go. In the history of nanlixian Dynasty, it seems that no one has been able to complete ninety-nine steps. No matter how strong doutian is, it is impossible to make history."


    "Wait and see, you see, he has reached the 60th Festival. It seems that Lou Aotian is not so fast."


    Seeing doutian go to the deep of Jianyi Valley, the crowd begin to talk freely. Although they are afraid of doutian''s strength, they are not optimistic that doutian can surpass Lou Aotian.


    As for the ninety-nine Festival, no one has ever reached it, neither can doutian.


    Crazy wolf and two people disdain to see the soldiers around one eye, and then quickly followed up, in their eyes, other people can not complete things, does not mean doutian can not.


    At least, since they followed doutian, they haven''t found anything that doutian can''t do. There are always miracles on him.


    Unconsciously, doutian has come to sixty stone piers, and the lake is getting narrower and narrower. Several stone pier roads have gathered together.


    In front of doutian, there was a young man in black in his twenties. Seeing doutian coming, his face became ugly. Neither retreating nor advancing.


    It''s his limit to be able to walk here, but when he goes back, doutian is in the way.


    "Fight..." The young man in black was just about to speak.


    Suddenly, with a cry, doutian suddenly stepped into the air and jumped directly over his head, crossing several stone mounds.


    Young people in black have long been foolish. Those who disdain fighting for heaven on the shore of the lake are all numb.


    "Damn, he can fly?" Some people can''t help yelling at each other, and they are very unhappy.


    Anyone who has walked along shidun road knows very well that on the surface of the lake, the gravity is about ten times that of the outside. The deeper the lake is, the greater the gravity is. It is very difficult to fly, otherwise many soldiers would not have to go along shidun road.


    Moreover, every corner of the lake is full of sword Qi. Once you fly, you will be cut by the sword Qi and fall into the water. Then you will lose face.Therefore, few people fly on the stone Pier Road, and the people who make the stone pier have thought of this for a long time, so many stone pier roads will gather at intervals.


    On the one hand, the deeper the lake is, the narrower the lake surface is, so it is impossible to build more stone mounds. On the other hand, it allows the soldiers to go back and forth without being blocked.


    After all, many people can''t bear the pressure of rampant sword spirit and will retreat at any time.


    In the distance, Dou Tian flew over ten stone mounds. When he landed on that stone mound, his body shook, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "I''ll tell you to pretend to be a force. If you fall down, we''ll have a good play to watch." Some soldiers secretly curse Dou Tian.


    On a stone mound not far away from doutian, there is a young man with a pretty face. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at doutian in surprise. An incredible look flashed in his eyes and exclaims: "doutian?"


    Hearing this sound, doutian''s eardrum vibrated for a moment. He turned around and looked at it. He didn''t recognize it at first. Then he suddenly said, "are you a moonlit night?"


    "Hum!" That youth cold hum a, don''t turn head directly, obviously is acquiesce, she is exactly the moon night of the PA Sword Fairy Dynasty, Gu Yu Xi.


    No wonder doutian didn''t recognize it. Since Gu Yuxi entered the war god academy, she has been disguised as a man, and few people can recognize her identity.


    Since doutian killed the five sons of the Dragon at the noble banquet, Gu Yuxi knew that doutian had broken through to the fairyland of hedaozhan. In the past few months, she has been practicing hard and successfully entered the inner courtyard, breaking through to the fairyland of hedaozhan.


    Originally, she thought that she could be the opponent of doutian, but she didn''t know that doutian killed shangbaihe road and fairyland as soon as he came back, and killed six Hedao roads and the peak of fairyland, and Ning wusheng, the head of Ning family.


    At that time, Gu Yuxi was silly. Originally, she wanted to teach doutian a lesson. However, she found that the gap between Gu Yuxi and doutian was growing.


    "Girls, don''t hate so much. You still hate what happened at the beginning." Doutian shrugged and said nothing.


    Naturally, he doesn''t know the loss in Gu Yuxi''s heart. It''s just like a person''s constant struggle for a goal. In the end, he finds that the goal is getting farther and farther away. How can he feel comfortable?


    Dou Tian had no choice but to smile, so he continued to go deep into the sword valley. He didn''t look at Gu Yuxi one more time, which made Gu Yuxi feel even worse. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dou Tian, I must surpass you, I must join the holy city."

 C799

    In doutian''s consciousness, Gu Yuxi is just a passer-by, and there won''t be too much intersection. If he didn''t see her in nanlixianchao war theological college, doutian would not even say hello.


    After all, they used to be enemies, but with the improvement of the realm, doutian didn''t regard Gu Yuxi or even the imperial court as enemies, because they didn''t deserve it at all.


    Doutian continued to move forward, and soon came to the 80 section stone pier. His speed slowed down. Every time he settled down, there was wind under his feet, as if there was a strong force to push him down.


    Moreover, the sword Qi around him became more and more fierce, and his clothes were torn. If it wasn''t for a layer of soul power light covering his body, doutian would not be able to bear the strangulation of the sword Qi.


    Doutian didn''t move on. Instead, he stood on the stone piers and looked ahead. The place where he was sitting was almost close to yixiantian gorge, and there were only the last 19 stone piers in front of him.


    On the surface of the water, there appeared cracks of sword Qi, which could not be recovered for a long time, forming small ripples. The ripples rose, were torn into pieces by the sword Qi, and then condensed into layers of water vapor.


    The water vapor transpiration makes the whole lake look very hazy, and the soldiers on the lake bank can only vaguely guess where doutian''s figure is.


    "Doutian is also the third small realm of the fairyland. It won''t stay in the 80th stanza. It can''t break through the 90th stanza. At most, it can understand the meaning of the second epee." Someone in the crowd said sarcastically.


    At this time, a figure passed the lake and landed on the ground steadily, looking at the humanity on the shore: "even if you understand the meaning of the second Epee, how many people can understand it? You make fun of doutian, but you don''t know that you are more ridiculous. "


    The crowd bowed their heads and looked ashamed. Many people looked at the figure and then looked surprised.


    "You are the eighth moon night on the list?" Someone took a deep breath. It was obvious that the figure was Gu Yuxi.


    "Eighth on the list?" Gu Yuxi laughed at himself and inhaled deeply: "I''m the eighth in the list. It''s just a joke in front of doutian."


    The crowd couldn''t help nodding and didn''t dare to say any more. They just came back to their senses. Doutian is still a student of the spirit hall, not even a student of the inner courtyard.


    What about the land list? What about tianbang?


    Doutian, the disciple of the spirit hall, has killed Ningchuan, the Third Master of tianbang, as well as Ouyang Tianyi, the first master of tianbang.


    What are their so-called "Heaven list" and "earth list" in the eye of heaven?


    As Gu Yuxi said, they make fun of doutian, but they don''t know that they are more ridiculous!


    Dou Tian didn''t know all this. He finally moved again and continued to jump towards the stone pier in front of him. His speed was also slower.


    It took about half a cup of tea to appear on the 90th stone pier. Meanwhile, his figure began to shake.


    "Good Lin Li''s sword Qi. Moreover, these sword Qi encircle back and forth, and there is no source and end at all. It''s very strange. Is the source and end in that Canyon?" Dou Tian takes a deep breath and feels the change of sword Qi in surprise.


    There will be a source and an end for any sword Qi. It''s hard for people to escape from life, aging, illness and death. What''s more, a sword Qi?


    However, the sword spirit of Jianyi Valley is very strange, even strange, because they are shot out from the canyon and then spread in all directions.


    But after a short time, those sword Qi roared from the rear again, just like ten thousand birds homing, and shot into the canyon, so endless.


    What''s more, when Dou Tian looked into the canyon, he found that there was nothing in the canyon. There was only a slender Canyon that could lead to the opposite side and be seen through at a glance.


    "Try to get closer." Dou Tian took a deep breath. He couldn''t see the wonder here for a moment. Although he felt something in his heart, he couldn''t say it clearly.


    Then he went on, and the sword was more and more fierce. Doutian also felt a great pressure, and he had to summon the ghost to protect his body.


    In doutian''s whole body, there were more sword Qi, which seemed to be induced by the sword Qi in the valley.


    "This place is really a good place to understand the meaning of the sword. If you can step here, you should be able to touch the meaning of the third epee. No wonder I didn''t have much feeling for the meaning of the sword before." Doutian stayed on the 95th stone pier. Nanadao, in front of him, there were only the last four steps and the only stone pier road.


    He finally understood why he didn''t feel the sword meaning before, because his destruction sword meaning had reached the second level, and his killing sword meaning had reached the third level, so there would not be too many feelings ahead.


    If you say something arrogant, the previous sword Qi is not worthy of doutian''s understanding.


    Looking at the front, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of shock on his face, and said in surprise: "does it really contain a complete sword meaning here?"


    Thinking of this, doutian couldn''t calm down. Then he jumped toward the 96th stone pier carefully, and the intention of killing and destroying all burst out.Ninety sixth!


    When he stepped on this step, the soldiers on the lake bank were all shocked, but doutian''s figure did not stop.


    "Ninety seventh!"


    "Ninety eighth!"


    The crowd began to count down. Many people were very excited and shocked. They wanted to know whether doutian could step into the ninety-nine stone mound and break the history?


    The crowd held their breath and stared at the fog for fear of missing something.


    After reaching 80 stone mounds, you can''t see clearly on the shore of the lake, and you can only see if doutian has taken another step at the moment of jumping.


    After waiting for more than 20 breaths, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "move, he moves again. Ninety nine Festival, he really succeeded and broke history."


    When many people come back to God, doutian has steadily landed on the 99th stone pier, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    "It''s the true meaning of the sword, the immortal meaning of the sword, that is to say, it''s endless, it''s endless, it''s endless, it''s endless When doutian stepped on the ninety ninth stone pier, the whole person seemed to fall into a mysterious state.


    If the real sword Valley is compared to a huge sword vortex, then the place where he is is is the center of the sword vortex!


    There is no sword Qi here, not even a breeze. Although it is only one meter away from the ninety eighth stone pier, it is the most central part of the whole sword Qi whirlpool. It seems that the whole sword Qi whirlpool revolves around him, which is very mysterious.


    Slowly, his intention of killing and destroying disappeared. Doutian''s whole body seemed to be supernatural, ethereal and incomparable, not stained with the slightest smoke and fire, just like a God coming down to earth.


    Doutian closed his eyes and stood there quietly, feeling the endless sword meaning and comprehending the change of immortal sword meaning.


    But at the moment, two figures suddenly appeared over the sword meaning valley. Staring at Dou Tian in the sword meaning Valley, a look of wonder flashed in his eyes.

 C800

    "At last someone understood the meaning of immortal sword." One of them sighed, looking at the valley with bright eyes. If doutian saw it, he would recognize that the one who spoke was Huoxian, while the one next to him was Jianxian.


    "It''s the nature of this son." The Sword Fairy''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Sword Fairy, don''t be so angry. Doutian is too evil to be compared with him." The fire fairy quickly comforts a way.


    Only a few of them knew that the sword fairy had understood the immortal sword meaning for more than ten years, and only touched the threshold, not to mention the point of understanding.


    Doutian, just entering the valley of Jianyi, actually touched the meaning of Jianyi. How can the Sword Fairy be calm.


    "Old Huo, am I such a hard nut to crack?" The Sword Fairy shook his head and said, "I''m no longer attached to it. I''ve been delayed for more than ten years. It''s time to move on."


    "Not bad." The fire immortal nodded and didn''t say anything more. He knew what the sword immortal meant by moving on. It was that the sword immortal was ready to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Sword Fairy''s talent is not weak. If he had not been persistent in understanding the immortal sword, he would have been able to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Then Huoxian and Jianxian disappeared at the same time, as if they had never appeared before.


    On the surface of the lake below, doutian''s breath is constantly changing. If the meaning of killing and destroying is to say, it makes him come to the world like a god of killing, which is full of tyranny.


    Then, the immortal sword spirit makes him look like a peerless sword God. He is extraordinary, free from dust and holy.


    Two completely different sword meaning, but let doutian the whole person has had the earth shaking change.


    Doutian''s consciousness seems to come to an ethereal space, quietly feeling the change of immortal sword meaning, which makes him linger.


    It seems that the immortal sword will never disappear. It is full of vigor and vitality. Even the sword can affect itself.


    Doutian suddenly sat cross knee, strangely, his body did not fall to the ground, but floated in the void, as if there was a strong drag on him.


    The seventh level of the secret of God of war''s Atlas starts to work. The golden flame is burning on the surface of the body. The God of war''s Atlas in the sea of souls is full of light, which seems to help doutian quickly understand.


    "Can the atlas of God of war help me understand the artistic conception?" Dou Tian was a little surprised in his heart, and he didn''t dare to waste his time. If it wasn''t for one mind and two uses, Dou Tian couldn''t find the magical use of the atlas of the God of war.


    Time went by slowly. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Doutian''s body was full of breath. If they could see it, they would be surprised.


    Because Dou Tian''s breath is so terrible that even the fire fairy has to be afraid of it.


    "No, it''s not just the immortal sword meaning. It''s similar to the sword of killing and cutting. It seems to transcend the artistic conception." Doutian suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    He felt that he had touched something, but he didn''t grasp it at all. If he didn''t understand anything, he felt that his heart was full. This feeling made doutian feel lost.


    "Well, it really takes opportunity to comprehend the artistic conception. It''s not easy for immortal sword to comprehend the second meaning. Besides, it''s hard to chew too much. Immortal sword''s meaning is all inclusive and has its confirmation. The meaning of destruction and speed will soon break through the third one." Doutian is not greedy.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the rear. Doutian glanced back slightly. Strangely, he was surrounded by sword Qi waves, which resisted the sword Qi in the sword valley.


    In this way, doutian can also fly in the forest.


    After a few flashes, doutian appeared on the shore of the lake. Other soldiers were stunned and thought they had seen ghosts. Those who satirized doutian before even dared not breathe.


    Many people find that doutian''s breath is stronger.


    Doutian takes a look at the crazy wolf and Yingfeng standing on more than 80 stone mounds, and finds that they are still moving forward. Doutian doesn''t disturb them, so he turns around and leaves Jianyi valley.


    Here, with the strength of Yingfeng and crazy wolf, there are not many people who can threaten their lives. Moreover, the whole ares academy now knows that his fighting against heaven is terrible, and certainly does not dare to deal with his brother.


    Back to Shenzhen Pavilion, it was already in the afternoon. As soon as doutian entered the hall, Li Yu immediately came up.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back at last." Li Yu''s face is some anxious way.


    "What''s the matter?" Doutian doubts.


    "Yesterday, Sheng Zhentao came and asked me to give it to you." Qin Mo and Sheng Zhentao fought side by side outside Yanbei Cloud City at the beginning, so naturally they knew each other.


    With that, Qin Mo takes out a letter and hands it to Dou Tian.


    At first, doutian didn''t feel anything, but when he received the letter, he saw four words: third brother Qinqi!


    "A letter from Ling Feng?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed, then he looked at Qin Mo and said, "what did Sheng Bo say when he left?"


    "No, he came here specially yesterday to do something. Today he should have gone back to the snow night emperor." Qin Mo shook his head and said, "what do you want to ask him? I have to go back to the snow night emperor city.""I see." Dou Tian takes the letter into the backyard and comes to the room. Then he looks at the letter in his hand. At the opening of the envelope, there is a unique soul force flowing. This breath is very familiar. It''s really Ling Feng''s.


    If the letter is destroyed or peeked, the soul power will dissipate. Therefore, doutian knows that the letter is not fake.


    After tearing open the envelope, Dou Tian looked at the contents of the letter:


    Third man: I heard that you have finally broken through the fairyland of hetaozhan, and you are almost catching up with me. By the way, how about the fat man who was not maimed by Ouyang Tianyi''s grandson?


    Don''t worry, Siyu. I''m looking at it for you now. No matter which turtle or Hu, don''t think about it.


    In addition, in less than a year, the holy city will go to the nine immortals to recruit people. Remember to come to the holy city, be sure! certain!


    I''ll take care of you then!


    As for whether the fat man will come or not, it''s up to him. Anyway, there''s such a big nanlixian Dynasty. Let''s leave it to him for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many words, and the signature is "Ling Feng". The content of this letter is similar to Lin Feng''s style.


    Doutian read the letter several times. According to the content of the letter, it should be three months ago that the news of doutian''s noble banquet spread to the immortal dynasties, and then Sheng Zhentao told Lin Feng about himself.


    So what Lin Feng knew was still three months ago.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Dou Tian sometimes smiles, sometimes frowns and ponders over the meaning of the letter.


    "The boss told me to go to the holy city, but also stressed three times, it seems that the situation is not as good as he said." Doutian frowned and inhaled deeply.


    "The boss is only talking about the three of us. As for his own affairs, he just tells us that he has broken through to the fairyland of Ho Tao battle. Or, some words are hard for him to reveal in the letter?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, then carefully put the letter away.


    "There''s more than half a year left. Matchless holy city. I''ll go to doutian. Little witch, boss, you''ll wait half a year." Doutian''s eyes are full of different looks.

 C801

    Although Dou Tian wanted to go to the unparalleled holy city, he also heard something from other people''s fragmentary words. It was not so easy to enter the unparalleled holy city.


    Similarly, Lin Feng''s letter also said that only when the holy city came to recruit people from the nine immortals'' dynasties can it take this opportunity to enter. This also proves that to enter the unparalleled holy city, we need a reasonable identity.


    "We have to wait for the unparalleled holy city to recruit people. The trial of killing the king is three months away, and it takes three months for the whole process, just in time." Doutian deep suction airway.


    If the two times are staggered, doutian doesn''t know how to choose. After all, one side is a little witch, and he must take her back.


    On the other hand, for the sake of fat man, he once agreed to the requirement of blood enchanting, which must also be completed. Moreover, his strength must be polished in the trial of killing the king.


    "When Yingfeng and Xiaolang come back, we''ll deal with the second one first." Doutian''s mind was restrained and he thought to himself.


    Now that he has realized the triple killing power, he may break through to the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland at any time, but doutian doesn''t have this plan for the moment.


    In the trial of killing the king, the lower the level of the second round, the better. When the second round is over, you can break through the ninth small level of Hedao and fairyland without fear.


    "It is estimated that it will take a few days to learn the art of soul carving." Doutian didn''t want to waste any time. He had disdained the soul sculptor before, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it any more after experiencing the ancient secret land.


    What''s more, he has this talent. With his savvy, he became a master level soul sculptor in just a few months, which is extremely rare.


    Of course, although doutian is a master level soul sculptor, he still has a long way to go in carving.


    Doutian then took out the carving books that Beilao had given him and began to learn. Of course, the level of carving mainly depended on hands-on practice.


    Like Bei CHENFENG, although his ability to learn the soul pattern is a little poor, the things he carved are still vivid.


    "The carving books and materials that my teacher prepared for me are quite a lot. In the next three months, I worked hard to learn the art of carving." Doutian opened the xumicongjie that Beilao gave him, and he was startled.


    The space of Xumi''s empty ring is ten feet wide. It''s full of wood and stone. There''s no need for him to worry about carving materials.


    Originally, doutian was going to find the master of Wenfang to find a batch of materials suitable for carving for him.


    Doutian was immersed in sculpture, and time passed quickly. Apart from eating and drinking Lasa and discussing acupuncture with Qin Mo, he spent most of his time on sculpture.


    Four days later, we have to say that doutian''s learning ability is still extremely terrible. In four days, the things he carved have already taken shape.


    Of course, he was far away from the so-called verve. Moreover, he just wanted to learn the art of carving, and did not draw the soul lines on it, so he did not cause much movement.


    On the fourth day, Yingfeng and crazy wolf finally came back, and doutian was ready. That night, Xiaoming took them away from the city of lihuodi.


    Few people knew that doutian had left. He only said hello to Qin mo.


    On the tower, in the middle of the night, two middle-aged men in black robes were standing, looking at the direction of doutian''s departure.


    "Immortal Lord, jiuxianzi is taken away by doutian. Shall we use it?" It is obvious that the middle-aged man in black robe is Ouyang Yu, and the person behind him is Wei Yuesheng.


    "No, let them go." Ouyang Yu shook his head, then looked back at Wei Yuesheng and said, "Yuesheng, don''t you hate doutian?"


    Wei Yuesheng trembled all over, gritted her teeth, and finally took a deep breath: "hate! I wish I could eat him alive, cut him to pieces, and even destroy his nine families


    Ouyang Yu didn''t disturb him. He could see that Wei Yuesheng''s killing intention was not false. After all, doutian killed his two sons, Wei Tianlang and Wei Tianhu.


    "But I dare not hate him. Ning family is the best example." Wei Yuesheng shook his head with a bitter smile and took a deep breath: "immortal master, you don''t know that when I was caught by his master doutian, I didn''t have any resistance at all. I had to wait for death, but in the end, doutian didn''t kill me."


    "Even I''m not sure how to get his master." Ouyang Yu took a deep breath and looked confused.


    "Yes, so in a way, Chen didn''t hate doutian, because he could have killed Chen, but he didn''t. similarly, he didn''t fight against Chen Wei''s family." Wei Yuesheng looks very complicated, and then solemnly said: "immortal Lord, I''m sorry to say a word of treason."


    "He said Ouyang Yu nodded.


    "If the fairy didn''t die, maybe the Ouyang family and the Wei family would end up like the Ning family." Wei Yuesheng suddenly kneels down on the ground. This is really rebellious, but he is desperate at the thought of the drunkard''s strength.


    "You''re right. That''s why I have to thank him." Ouyang Yu helplessly shook his head, two people have a feeling of sympathizing with each other.Doutian naturally didn''t know that Ouyang Yu had also found out that they had left. Xiaoming changed his body very fast, and soon threw the fire fairy out of sight.


    "More than half a year, but it seems that a lot of things happened, the previous year was boring." Yingfeng walks on Xiaoming''s back, looking at the deep night sky, sighs.


    Doutian didn''t look at him, but at yelongjue and said, "yelongjue, I''ll trouble you to take care of the second child. Don''t worry, he will wake up. In addition, I hope you stay with the second child all the time, otherwise something will happen."


    "Yeah, I know." Yelongjue nodded. Originally lively, she had no words these days. All day long, she looked at the fat man who had been sleeping. Although she broke through the fairyland of hetaozhan, she also lost a lot of weight.


    Doutian didn''t continue to say anything. He didn''t want yelongjue to stay with the fat man, but he thought that the fat man might find yelongjue when he woke up, so he just took her with him.


    "Yingfeng, follow me." Suddenly doutian looks at Yingfeng, and Yingfeng doesn''t know why.


    Voice down, Doujin suddenly changed out of the body, doutian flash appeared on Doujin''s back, although Yingfeng didn''t understand, but still didn''t hesitate to follow up.


    Xiaoming and Doujin seem to know what doutian is going to do. They separate in an instant. Doujin follows Xiaoming and gathers hundreds of feet away. They can only vaguely see each other''s shadow.


    "Shadow wind." Dou Tian suddenly cried.


    "Young master." Yingfeng salutes respectfully.


    "Your fighting soul is the immortal hidden sky sword. Now you have broken through to the sixth small state of Hedao battle fairyland. If there is no accident, you can only stop at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland all your life." Doutian motioned Yingfeng to sit down, looking very calm.


    "Young master, although Yingfeng''s potential is limited, she can give up her life for him at any time. Just ask him not to let me leave." Yingfeng shivers all over and kneels down on one knee. He thinks doutian is ready to let him leave.


    "Leave? What do I want you to leave for? " Doutian quickly picked up Yingfeng and said strangely, "I want to ask you if you want to change your fighting spirit."


    "War spirit variation?" Shadow wind calls out a voice directly, surprised looking at Dou Tian, the whole person seems to get an electric shock in general, dumbfounded.

 C802

    In the elegant garden with dense aura and full of vitality, it is a wonderful place for cultivation, with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrant, flowers beside and leaves following.


    Here, the grass is green, the flowers are beautiful, the breeze is warm, and the air is full of fragrance. A little breath can make people have the effect of washing hair and cutting pulp.


    Under the reflection of moonlight, it looks more and more gorgeous here.


    With a creak, the wooden door of the courtyard was gently pushed open. Suddenly, a wonderful figure floated out. She stepped on the moonlight, curling up, as if stepping on the rippling waves.


    In the moonlight, I saw a young girl, as beautiful as an elf, wearing a white lace skirt, fresh and free from dust, swaying in the wind, as if she wanted to take advantage of the wind.


    The girl is no one else. She is the little witch that Dou Tian is thinking about day by day.


    Compared with a few months ago, the little witch was much thinner, and her face was very haggard. Looking up at the anxious moon, she looked a little confused.


    "Sister, it''s cold outside. Go back to your room." At this time, a voice of jade came, with a little care.


    Outside Yayuan, a young man in white came in. White was better than snow. His thick black hair was flying in the wind. His face was very cold. When he saw the girl in white skirt, he just managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Naturally, the visitor is Li Linchen, the elder brother of the little witch. He is an iceberg that never melts. No one can melt his indifference except Li Siyu.


    "Brother, have you heard from him?" The little witch is a little less lively and a little more cold. She is very different from her a few months ago.


    "Some time ago, he broke through to the fairyland of hetaozhan." Li Linchen doesn''t talk much. He is not good at words.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland?" The little witch showed a smile on her face. "I knew that he would make rapid progress."


    "It''s not enough to fight in fairyland. It''s not enough to see it in front of zhantianlong, gonghuye and Chuyan." Li Linchen''s cold tone is not that he looks down on doutian, but that doutian is nothing in front of real genius.


    Even when Li Linchen mentioned the names of Zhan Tianlong, Gong Huye and Chu Yannan, his eyes were not so calm and dignified.


    Hearing this, the little witch trembled and then said with a bitter smile, "I believe that he will become stronger in the next few months. In case, I will..."


    "Little sister, don''t think about it Before the little witch finished, Li Linchen interrupted her and said in a deep voice: "if a man can''t even protect his own woman, what''s the use of him! If he doesn''t dare to come to the holy city, what do you think he will do? "


    "If it comes to that day, even if I fight for my life, I will help you!" Li Linchen added another sentence in his heart.


    "It''s less than a year, less than a year, and I hope he doesn''t take risks." The little witch murmured to herself.


    On the question of whether doutian will come here to meet her, the little witch has been very tangled and confused.


    On that day, when she left Yanbei Xianchao, she didn''t want to do anything about doutian, because she didn''t know whether she was in doutian''s heart. Naturally, she didn''t want to ask for anything, but she still wanted doutian to live well.


    But in the past few months, the figure has been emerging in her heart, and she can''t get rid of it. Then the little witch finds out that her heart is hoping that doutian can come to pick her up.


    However, with the strength of doutian, in this holy city, they are just ordinary people, and they can turn over big waves.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. Keep your cultivation resources." The little witch looked at Li Linchen with a smile and added: "I wish I could be an ordinary person in the next life, not in a big family."


    Many soldiers want to be a member of a big family, but they don''t know the cruelty of the big family. Sometimes, the greatest happiness is for a common people to live a lifetime.


    "Younger sister, your body is getting weaker and weaker. Protect yourself." Li Linchen looked at the little witch lovingly.


    "It doesn''t matter." The little witch said with a sad smile, "brother, I suddenly found that illness is still the happiest. When I was sick when I was a child, my brother, father and mother would care about me. Now, only when I am sick can I live freely, otherwise, my father would not leave me alone for the time being."


    Li Linchen didn''t know how to answer. His heart seemed to be cutting with a knife. His fist clenched and his forehead wriggled.


    "Brother, in a year''s time, my little sister will marry into the Gonghu family, or the Chu family, or the Zhan family. My little sister wants a gift from my brother." The little witch looked at Li Linchen in vain. Her white skin looked very pale and bloodless under the bright moonlight.


    The light of night is falling, the courtyard is silent, the breeze is blowing, and the little witch''s thin body seems to be blowing away at any time.


    "What gift?" For this younger sister, Li Linchen has always been extremely fond of her, especially after the death of her mother, Li Linchen''s heart is getting colder and colder. In the whole family, only the little witch can make him smile.


    "I don''t want to see my body enter the threshold of other families. If it''s just a corpse, I''ll do whatever they want." The little witch said sadly.Li Linchen''s body trembled slightly, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you, brother." The little witch forced out an indifferent smile on her face and looked up at the night sky. In the forest of wind, the confused hair was flying in the wind. The whole person looked more lovable.


    For a long time, Li Linchen turned and left the courtyard. At this time, a long voice echoed in the cool wind for a long time.


    "I will only show my face for you in this life, and meet you again in the next life."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, doutian is standing on top of Doujin''s head, flying high in the sky. Suddenly, doutian looks up into the deep distance with a slight look.


    "Why is there such an inexplicable sadness?" Doutian touched his chest and felt a touch. His heart was stabbed by a needle.


    For a long time, Dou genius converged and looked at the shadow wind not far behind him.


    At the moment, there are black halos on Yingfeng''s body. On his head, a long black sword with a length of 34 Zhang is suspended. The sword is very strange, like burning black flame, with a cold breath.


    For a long time, the breath of Yingfeng finally calmed down, and the whole person seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the past, Yingfeng gave people a feeling of leading but not sending, but now, Yingfeng reveals a deep, Lin Li feeling.


    "Thank you, young master." Yingfeng suddenly opens his eyes, slowly stands up and kneels in front of doutian.


    "I don''t like it, you know." Doutian shook his head and said, "the nine grade Tiandao level war soul hidden empty sword has been transformed into the five grade Tiandao level war soul chopping empty sword. You should have no problem breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war."


    Ying Feng nodded. Before, he didn''t believe that the higher the level of war soul, the greater the potential. Now, he has truly realized the magical effect of five grade heaven level war soul chopping sword.


    "Just keep it in your heart. Don''t tell anyone, even the crazy wolf, for the time being! After all, I can only make your war spirit change into five grades of heaven Doutian warned again.


    "Yes, sir." Ying Feng nodded very solemnly. This matter has a great impact. Naturally, he won''t tell anyone. If people know, it is estimated that the spleen region of Pangu continent will be boiling.

 C803

    After three days, Xiaoming was on his way at the speed of Xiaoming. It took only three days to arrive at the boundary of the emperor''s reign on a snowy night.


    On a snowy night, the emperor still covered the sky with snow and ice. They didn''t stay in doutian. It took them another day to finally set foot on the territory of Yanbei.


    "Young master, this is your hometown?" Crazy wolf looked at the land below, which was not rich. He really couldn''t understand why there was such a monster as doutian in this barren land.


    "Yes, unfortunately, the aura of heaven and earth is a little too thin." Doutian nodded and sighed again.


    Compared with the spirit of heaven and earth in nanlixian Dynasty, the spirit of Yanbei Dynasty is totally negligible, which makes doutian surprised. Why is there a sky at the same time? Why is the spirit thin in some places and abundant in some places?


    "Yanbei imperial dynasty is just the imperial dynasty. Naturally, the aura of heaven and earth can''t be compared with the imperial dynasty and the immortal Dynasty." Said the mad wolf, shaking his head.


    "Why?" This makes Dou Tian confused, because he can''t understand this problem all the time.


    According to the truth, the aura of heaven and earth is the same as the air, and it can be circulated with the flow. Why is the aura of heaven and earth so thin in Yanbei dynasty?


    "I don''t know the details, but I heard it''s related to Qi luck." The crazy wolf shook his head. He just heard about it. He thought it was true all the time, so he didn''t have any doubts.


    After all, the reason why the immortal Dynasty can become an immortal Dynasty is that it will surpass the imperial dynasty in any aspect, which is not easy to explain.


    "Qi Yun?" Doutian was more puzzled, and then said: "is qi movement related to Qi field? It''s just like the warriors in the fairyland of Hetao battle absorb the aura of heaven and earth faster than the soldiers in the Yuanying battle. The aura of heaven and earth will naturally be strong, and the aura of heaven and earth will also be close to the fairyland of Hetao battle first


    "It''s really wonderful to explain that, young master. It''s much easier to accept than that illusory statement of good fortune." Crazy wolf eyes slightly a bright, doutian always sometimes give them some surprise.


    "If so, is the spirit of heaven and earth of the unparalleled holy city more powerful?" Dou Tianxin added another sentence, which came to his mind.


    However, this can really explain the lack of aura of heaven and earth in the imperial dynasty and the rich aura of heaven and earth in the immortal Dynasty. After all, most of the soldiers gathered in the immortal Dynasty are soldiers in the rune war and longevity realm, while those in the language war and method realm.


    And along the way, doutian feels that the aura of heaven and earth is gradually weakening, and the aura of all cities is the strongest in lihuoxian.


    Of course, there are some differences in those mountains and wilderness. There are several places where people rarely visit, and the intensity of the aura of heaven and earth is no less than that of the fire fairy.


    "When it comes to the aura of heaven and earth, there is a place that is stronger than that of the fire fairy." Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of the underground soul world he had escaped into, that is, the place where he got Shura''s holy sword.


    "If we can develop that place, it''s good. At least it can keep our family alive for hundreds of years. I''ll discuss it with my second brother. After all, the soul world space can be regarded as the graveyard of the strong." Dou Tian took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart.


    A dark shadow shuttles rapidly through the clouds. Doutian doesn''t go to Yanbei Imperial City, but orders Xiaoming to fly directly to Doucheng. In Yanbei Imperial City, there is no one to think about except Niu Laogui and Fengbo.


    Unknowingly, a frontier wasteland city entered doutian. They saw that Doucheng was still so quiet, which could not be compared with Wangcheng and Xiancheng, not to mention the imperial capital.


    However, it is good for a small town to have a small town. It is quiet, peaceful and simple. Obviously, this is what Doucheng is like.


    In the distance, a ray of morning light rises from the sky, which makes this quiet and peaceful border wasteland city slowly wake up from sleep, and soon become lively and noisy.


    "Commander Wang, when you go out of the city so early today, you find something good. Next time you see the flaming spirit bird, you can catch one for me. The price is easy to say." A soldier of the gate guard looks at the fierce battle soul group coming from the opposite side, with a bright smile on his face.


    The leader was no one else. It was Wang Zhen, the head of the Luoxia hunting group.


    "Captain yuan, the sun is shining on your butt. It''s still early, but don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you next time I catch the flaming spirit bird." Wang chuckled and took the Luoxia hunting group to get out of the gate.


    Since the last time he came back to Doucheng with doutian''s letter, douhan also gave the Luoxia hunting group the greatest convenience. Since then, the Luoxia hunting group has really prospered. Even some city guards and captains have to be polite when they see them.


    I can''t help it. Who''s to say that the owners of the Dou family are so polite to Wang Zhen?


    What they don''t know is that without Wang Zhen, the Luoxia hunting group, doutian would have died in the hands of douyou. Without doutian, Doujia would have been exterminated. How can there be Doujia today? It can be said that the Luoxia hunting group is the benefactor of Doujia.


    "Eh, it''s so sunny just now. How come there are dark clouds all of a sudden?" Suddenly, Captain yuan looked up into the sky.


    "Captain yuan, where''s the dark cloud coming from? It can''t be that you haven''t woken up yet. Don''t work so hard in front of your sister-in-law at night." Wang joked that he took the Luoxia hunting group to the Luoxia mountains."Did you really work too hard on that little girl''s belly last night?" Captain yuan frowned and looked at the sky with a trace of puzzled color. Then he said with a smile, "no, no, I can''t make some delicious food tonight. I''ll try again then."


    Doucheng, Doufu.


    Dozens of figures gathered in the square, each of them looks like a young girl. The older one is thirteen or fourteen years old, the younger one is seven or eight years old. Everyone is sweating at the moment.


    In front of them, a long and thin figure in black was looking at them solemnly and yelled: "morning is the most spiritual time, especially the moment when the morning light shines on the earth. This is the most suitable time of the day for cultivation. Now, everyone sit down and continue to practice Pan Gu Zhan Shen Jue."


    "Yes, master." Dozens of people spoke in unison, and their voices were still tender, but their eyes were full of fiery light, and they looked at the slender figure in black, full of awe.


    At the age of 18 or 19, he is already at the peak of Yuan Ying''s battle realm. He can enter the realm of Rune and longevity at any time. In this city, he is an ordinary person.


    The slender figure in black, not others, is Dou Han.


    After several months of his care, the Doujia has changed with each passing day.


    "Master, can we be as good as you?" Suddenly, there was a tender voice in the crowd.


    "As long as you keep practicing, you can be as powerful as me, even as the elder." There is a way to fight cold.


    "The elder is more powerful than the master?" There is a seven or eight year old child with a runny nose. He looks at Dou Han inconceivably. The elder in their mouth refers to Dou Tian.


    "Little nose, elder Tai Shang was in the state of Rune war and longevity a few months ago. Now it''s likely to be in the state of Yanze war. Don''t you think it''s powerful?" A teenager is proud to say that he once saw doutian. Doutian''s figure in his mind has been indelible.


    "Wow, I want to be as powerful as the elder." The little snot said with high spirits that children are always innocent. They don''t know that the spirit of war has limited their future.


    "It''s up to you..." The big boy was ready to satirize the little snot. However, at this time, the whole martial arts training ground suddenly became dark, and his words were swallowed.

 C804

    All of a sudden, everyone looked up to the sky. The whole square was dark for a moment. It was just sunny. In the twinkling of an eye, there were dark clouds, which made everyone''s heart rise to their throat.


    The most important thing is that there is still a vast atmosphere coming from the sky, straight to the square. How can these teenagers bear such oppression.


    "Enemy attack


    After a blast, all the people of Doujia rushed to the square. There were dozens of teenagers in the square, but the future of Doujia could not afford any accidents.


    Dou Han''s face changed slightly and he was ready to attack at any time. However, the next moment, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Ming, Dou Jin, all converge."


    A familiar voice rang out. The two guys got excited because they reached their destination. Fortunately, they didn''t cause too much consequence.


    After all, those teenagers are just fighting in the martial arts world. Who can withstand the pressure of the immortal level war beast.


    "Elder!" Also at this time, Dou Han suddenly appeared a figure, it is a gray robe, face dry white ink Ziyang.


    Mo Ziyang was startled by the momentum just now. He was taking a nap in the battle skills Pavilion when two breath of crazy bully appeared suddenly. He was in a cold sweat, and then quickly came to the martial arts arena.


    To his relief, it was not the enemy attack, but the appearance of someone he had never thought of.


    "Everybody back up!" Douhan yelled, and all the people in douhan''s family were shocked. However, they still didn''t dare to disobey douhan''s orders and retreated to the edge of the martial arts arena.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind swept away from the arena, and then a huge night Falcon landed steadily on the arena. The dust swept all over the sky, and many people couldn''t open their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that the Falcon had disappeared, replaced by several people, a kitten and a small eagle.


    "That''s, it''s doutian. No, elder Taishang!" In the crowd, someone suddenly recognized doutian and exclaimed in awe.


    "Eh, why did the war beast disappear just now? If you can subdue such a powerful war beast, the elder of the Supreme Court should have been in the state of war."


    "It must be that words are the way of war. Only when words are the way of war can we have such soul power."


    "How long did it take for the elder to become the battlefield of Yanze? I also need to practice hard to break through the magical power war as soon as possible. "


    When the crowd saw doutian, they all began to boil, which was different from those indifferent eyes when they came back last time. This time, everyone''s eyes were full of fire and more awe.


    "Third brother!" Dou Han was hard to calm down in his heart, so he took a deep breath to welcome him.


    Mo Ziyang''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he was also surprised. Only he could see doutian''s cultivation in the presence of Doujia.


    He Dao Zhan fairyland, the fourth small realm!


    This is something that even he is afraid of now, because his cultivation is already infinitely close to Dai Feng''s Rune war life realm. In a few days, he may just be a rune war life realm soldier.


    He did not expect that doutian could break through to the fairyland of hetaozhan in just a few months.


    "Old Mo, second brother." Doutian also came over with a bright smile on his face.


    "You''re not bad." Mo Ziyang nodded faintly, then turned around and left. He rarely appeared in this kind of occasion, and generally stayed in the battle skill Pavilion.


    He would not have been here if he hadn''t felt the crisis in the arena just now.


    "Just not bad?" Yingfeng looks at the back of the elder Mo Ziyang. He sees Mo Ziyang''s accomplishments at a glance. He really doesn''t know what he is proud of.


    "He''s dangerous." Crazy wolf added that in his eyes, crazy wolf should be on top of shadow wind. After all, he came out of the battle field of life and death.


    Doutian smiles without saying anything. Mo Ziyang used to be the holy land of Hunyuan war. Is it not dangerous?


    Even if his cultivation falls, his combat power is comparable to that of the same level except that his cultivation is lower.


    "Third brother, where are you now?" Douhan felt that he could not see doutian''s cultivation clearly. Just now, he tried it out with his soul power. It was like a mud ox entering the sea.


    "If you break through by chance, it''s just a way of fighting." Dou Tian smiles. He thinks about it, but he is not ready to attack them too much. After all, he fights in fairyland. Looking at the emperor''s reign on a snowy night, it is also an extremely powerful existence, not to mention the Yanbei emperor''s reign.


    In the whole Yanbei Dynasty, there were only a few fairyland fighters in Fengshen Academy.


    "Second brother, these are my good friends. Please arrange for them." Dou Tian then quickly digs off the topic and says, "you''ve seen Ouyang xiaopiao. Now he''s practicing a special tactic and is in a coma. This is yelongjue, Ouyang xiaopiao''s partner. This is crazy wolf and Yingfeng. You can arrange a quiet elegant garden for them."


    In front of Dou Han, Dou Tian is not polite. If he is too polite, he will make Dou Han uneasy."Third brother, don''t worry." Dou Han''s face calms down again. Before, he was still in the situation of fighting in heaven. However, when he thought of the situation of fighting in heaven, he didn''t put on airs in front of himself, which made him admire Dou Tian.


    "Come with me."


    Dou Han leaves with crazy wolf, Yingfeng, yelongjue and fat man. As for Dou Jin and Xiaoming, they don''t know when they have disappeared.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and recovered for a long time. Then he found that there were hundreds of pairs of eyes looking at them.


    "Let''s continue to practice. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see how to practice. If you don''t understand your combat skills, you can ask me." Doutian looked at the clear and pure eyes in front of him and gave a kind smile, just like the big brother next door.


    "Yes, elder supreme." Everyone nodded in unison. Not only the children, but also the guards showed their eager light.


    It''s very rare for a man who has a strong command of tactics to give advice to himself. No wonder they are so happy.


    After a few more words, Dou Tian left the martial arts arena and went to the war skills Pavilion. He didn''t say much about the title of elder Taishang.


    If a name, a title, can give people hope and confidence, and even let people set up martial arts goals, then why not?


    Now that I have become the supreme elder of the Doujia, I can make them more firm in the martial arts.


    When doutian left, the martial arts arena became very popular.


    "Elder Taishang will give a lecture tomorrow. Hurry up and let us know. Everyone in the Doujia family must make time when they are free."


    "The martial arts arena is expected to be full tomorrow, and there will be no seats by then. I won''t go back today. I''ll line up here, little snot. If you want to go back, please remember to ask my parents to deliver food for me."


    "Brother Meng, you think too much. The master must arrange for you to teach. Will it be your turn to occupy the position?"


    The crowd you a word, I a word, lively, doutian tomorrow''s teaching news also spread like wildfire.


    Unconsciously, doutian has come to the battle Technology Pavilion, Mo Ziyang is still lazily lying on a chair, as if he did not see the arrival of doutian.


    "Mo Lao." Doutian walks up and gives a little salute.

 C805

    "Why do you suddenly have time to come back?" Mo Ziyang said weakly.


    "I came back this time to ask Mr. Mo to do me a favor." Doutian takes a deep breath, but his eyes look at the ink Ziyang from time to time.


    Doutian can clearly feel the blood gas on Mo Ziyang''s body is slowly dissipating, and he also has a wave of soul power.


    This is the sea of wounded souls escaping their soul power. In a few months, it is estimated that Mo Ziyang''s cultivation will fall into the realm of Rune and longevity.


    After all, the soul power between the rune war and the Yanze war is different.


    A drop of liquid soul power can become the Qi of soul power, not to mention the whole soul power in Mo Ziyang''s soul sea.


    Although Mo Ziyang''s soul power has dissipated a lot, it is still not comparable to the rune and longevity realm. Once it is vaporized, it is absolutely impossible for Dantian to bear. It is very likely to burst Dantian and meridians.


    "I''m a bad old man. What can I do for you?" Mo Ziyang doesn''t want to see Dou Tian come back, and his tone is a little cold.


    He is also very clear about his own situation, which has persisted for less than half a year.


    What''s more, doutian has broken through the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland. What can a man who is about to fall into Rune and longevity realm help you?


    Doutian shakes his head and says: "I think Mr. Mo saw it before. My fat brother is in a coma now. After a while, I''m going to leave. I want him to stay in Doujia. In case someone comes, I want Mr. Mo to help."


    "Aren''t the three who came back with you all fairyland? And those two war beasts are also immortal level strength. They can''t help you. How can I help you? " Mo Ziyang sighed.


    Although he fell into the situation of Yanze''s fighting method, his eyesight is still there. It''s not easy to judge the cultivation just from the fluctuation of soul power from several people.


    "Except that night long Jue, the other two people and the two war beasts will leave with me." Doutian shook his head.


    "What are you going to do? Is it necessary for the four fairylands to join you? " Mo Ziyang was surprised. With his understanding of nanlixian Dynasty and its subordinate forces, few people could threaten their lives.


    What''s the matter? I have to follow you with four fairylands? Is it the enemy of Hunyuan battle in holy land?


    But if you are the enemy of Hunyuan battle in holy land, let alone four, even if you take another 40, you will never come back.


    Seeing doutian''s hesitation, Mo Ziyang waved his hand directly and said, "everything can be said to people. Since you don''t say it, I can''t help you."


    "Try to kill the king." Dou Tian took a deep breath and spat out a few words.


    "What?" Mo Lao''s voice in vain raised dozens of decibels, the whole person suddenly stood up and looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "Mr. Mo, you heard me right. I''m going to take part in the trial of killing the king, and my two brothers, they will also take part in the trial of killing the king with me." Dou Tian Mou son is firm matchless, since already said, that didn''t need to conceal.


    For others, doutian may not believe it, but for the old man who has been guarding the Doujia for more than ten or twenty years, doutian is awed and trusted from his heart.


    If you can''t believe him, there are few people in the world that he can trust. Moreover, he also confirms the identity of Mo Ziyang from Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo.


    Niu Feiyang and Feng Bo can''t unite Mo Ziyang to cheat him, because he has nothing to cheat them.


    "Do you really want to take part in the trial of killing the king?" Mo Ziyang frowned.


    "Yes." Doutian''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Well, you can break through from nothing to the fairyland in just one year. It''s your talent and luck." Mo Ziyang sighed and lay on the chair again. He said, "count the time. There should be more than two months left in the trial of killing the king. Go back as soon as you can. As long as you don''t come to Hunyuan battle, I can help you."


    "Mo Lao." Doutian looks at Mo Ziyang gratefully and says, "I..."


    "Man, don''t whine." Mo Ziyang waved his hand and thought that doutian wanted to thank him. In fact, doutian wanted to tell him that now he could cure his war spirit.


    But before doutian said anything, he interrupted: "everyone has his own life. I''m a bad old man. I can see you break through to the fairyland of hetaozhan. I''ve already fulfilled my promise to your father. Don''t worry, I can barely survive in six months."


    "No, I''m not." Doutian smiles bitterly and cries again.


    But Mo Ziyang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and interrupted: "you won''t really offend Hunyuan battle holy land outside, will you? If so, you''d better leave with the fat man. Staying here will affect the family. "


    Seeing Mo Ziyang''s endless chatter, Dou Tian looks speechless. He simply moves to a stool and sits on one side, listening carefully.


    "It seems that once a man is dying, he will talk a lot. The elder, who has been silent all the time, seems to have endless words today." There is a burst of abdominal pain in the heart of Dou Tian.For a long time, Mo Ziyang finally stopped, patted doutian on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too talkative. You go. I''ll have a rest."


    "Mr. Mo, I want to say that when I come back this time, I can cure your war spirit." Doutian finally found the time gap and said quickly.


    "OK, it''s good to be cured." Mo Ziyang inexplicably back a word, the whole person seems to travel outside the general.


    Doutian stood up and left without looking back.


    "Wait, what did you say?" Mo Ziyang was suddenly struck by lightning. A carp suddenly stood up and stopped Dou Tian.


    "I said, I can cure your war spirit." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, you won''t come to amuse me again?" Mo Ziyang frowned, grabbed doutian''s collar and glared at doutian.


    "What do you mean again?" Doutian''s mouth was curled and he muttered in a low voice, but he was relieved when he thought of last time. He gave Mo Ziyang hope, but in the end, he let Mo Ziyang despair.


    Even all the elixirs collected for many years were given to Dou Tian, which also shows that he gave up the hope of curing the war spirit.


    "Can you really cure my soul of war?" Mo Ziyang asked again.


    "You can try, otherwise, how can I trust you to protect my brother." Doutian zhengsedao, although he doesn''t have the ability to refine the saint level soul tonifying pill, with the power of the atlas of the God of war, he can definitely cure a five grade spirit of heaven.


    After all, the war spirit of Hades has reached the level of wupintiandao, and the soul power stored in the war spirit of Hades and the atlas of war god is also extremely powerful. Doutian doesn''t have to worry about the problem of backfire and the shortage of soul power.


    Mo Ziyang''s hands shaking violently as he grasped doutian''s collar. For more than ten years, he had dreamed that one day he could recover his fighting spirit. But in the end, the greater his hope, the greater his disappointment.


    At first, he was already desperate, but now he saw hope again, just like a dying man, who was suddenly told that he could live for decades, which made him not excited.


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can try it now." Mo Ziyang excites a way, the tone is a little quiver.


    "Wait a few days, your war spirit will recover. Maybe it will be too quiet. I have to find a quiet place. Besides, I have to recover these days to be more confident." Dou Tian thought about it.


    "Good, good! You have a good rest. I''ll be fine for a few days. " Mo Ziyang''s head is like a chicken chasing rice, and he doesn''t hesitate.


    I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. How can I care for a few days?

 C806

    When Dou Tian left Zhanji Pavilion, Dou Han had been waiting for a long time.


    "Third brother, how long will you stay when you come back this time?" Dou Han asked.


    "About three months." Doutian replied, "by the way, second brother, I''m at home during this period of time. I''ll find time to instruct the family members. You can arrange it later."


    "Well, you are better than me to teach them. It''s a great thing for my fighter. I''ll arrange it." Douhan laughs, this matter, even if doutian doesn''t say, he also wants to propose.


    Now Dou Tian himself took the initiative to put it forward, how could he refuse it.


    "How''s Dou Cheng these months?" Doutian asked again. He felt that today''s Doucheng was far more prosperous than before.


    "Since the battle of the emperor on the snowy night, your reputation has spread completely. No one knows the whole Yanbei Dynasty. Later, Yanbei emperor specially came to Doucheng twice, and treated my Doujia very well. In addition, the Shu family also moved to Yanbei imperial city. Now Doucheng is the real name of Dou. " Dou Han said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He frowned and said in his heart: "last time Ouyang Yu said that even the Ouyang family could only find the Yanbei emperor. Since the Yanbei emperor came here, if you want to inquire, you should be able to find all my information. Why can''t Ouyang Yu find my information?"


    "Third brother, what''s the matter?" The smile on Dou Han''s face solidified there, and Dou Tian showed a heavy color. He was obviously worried.


    "Ah, nothing." Dou Tian woke up with a start. He couldn''t understand this doubt in any case. Then he said, "second brother, I''m thinking about a problem. If I''m in any big trouble, how can I protect myself?"


    "Ah?" Douhan''s face changed. Doutian''s words are the tactics of war. If he can''t solve the trouble, how can Doujia solve it?


    "I''m just talking about it. For the time being, there''s no trouble I can''t solve. Second brother, don''t worry." Dou Tian shakes a smile, quickly comforts a way.


    However, douhan looked solemn and said: "third brother, you''re right. It''s not illusory. Last time, the snow night emperor invaded Yanbei, if Yanbei was defeated, would the snow night emperor let us go of Doujia?"


    "No, because you offended yeyulong. If yeyulong is still alive, he will definitely destroy my family. Therefore, we should think about the problem you mentioned."


    Douhan said more and more excited, deep in the eye also has a thick worry.


    "I think so. Let''s think about it these days and come up with a long-term plan." Doutian nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll hold a Presbyterian meeting later. Everyone will brainstorm. There will always be a way to think of danger in times of safety. It''s always right. Third brother, you can have a good rest. I''ll give you the teaching plan later." Unconsciously, douhan stopped in front of a unique courtyard.


    "Good." Doutian walked into another courtyard, but he was muttering: "the small space of the soul realm in the Warcraft mountain range is good, but it''s a little far away. It''s unrealistic to let the people of Doujia live in it. At most, it can be used as a training place for Doujia. Moreover, I can''t break the soul realm with my own strength. After all, only those who are above the saint level can get through it I''ve been there


    "By the way, I can ask Mo Lao. He''s just ready to treat the war spirit for him. His war spirit is also at the level of Wupin Tiandao. Where can I go for treatment? It''s very quiet and no one will disturb him." Doutian suddenly patted his forehead and thought of something in an instant.


    However, this matter is not urgent for a while, and doutian is no longer entangled in this issue.


    Taking out some carving materials, Dou Tian began to practice carving. He didn''t waste any time.


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, the curtain of heaven came slowly. During this time, Dou Tian went to see fat man and crazy wolf, but to his surprise, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming disappeared.


    "These two little things will not go to the depths of the Luoxia mountains, will they?" Dou Tian murmured to himself.


    In Yanbei Dynasty, doutian didn''t worry too much about their strength. After all, if they couldn''t even make it, they would at least be in fairyland.


    In the middle of the night, Dou Tian was in the room to understand the soul pattern. Suddenly, his eardrum vibrated. Then he walked out of the room and stood in the courtyard looking into the distance.


    It was just where the Luoxia mountains were. Dimly, there were many sharp lights rising up, but they disappeared in a moment.


    "Young master." Also at this time, crazy wolf and shadow wind two people suddenly appear, look dignified at the distance.


    "Did you find out?" Dou Tian squints his eyes and doesn''t look back.


    "What I happened to see just now seems to be a sword." Shadow wind nodded.


    "It''s not only the sword, but also the sword spirit, and even the murderous spirit." Crazy wolf coagulates a voice way, look a little dignified.


    "Yingfeng, stay here, crazy wolf, follow me." Dou Tian left a word, then took the crazy wolf to the Luoxia mountains.With the speed of doutian and crazy wolf, they soon came to the location of the Luoxia mountains. Standing high in the sky, they could clearly see the sword light piercing the night sky by chance.


    "Young master, it seems that there are many people in that direction." Crazy wolf eyes cold, like the dark night of the wolf, see through everything.


    "Go Dou Tian''s heart was frozen. Judging from the sword spirit, he should be a strong one in fairyland. Although he might not be able to threaten Dou Jin and Xiao Ming''s life, he was still worried.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Luoxia mountains, in a dense forest, a figure is shuttling rapidly, extremely fast, just like a white lightning.


    There are several figures in the rear to follow quickly and keep up with each other, and the domineering soul power locks the person in front.


    "Mom, I''ve been running away for three months. If you''re not bored, I''m bored. I''ll see where you''re going this time." A cold voice came from behind, and a thick murderous atmosphere filled the forest.


    "If it wasn''t for the two beasts, we would have killed him just now, which would have done so much." Another cold voice.


    "Forget it, kill him first, and then go back to kill the two animals. There are eight of them. There won''t be any problem for the moment." The voice was a little hoarse, but mixed with the sharpness of metal.


    Judging from these sounds, there were at least three people, and the breath of each person was very cold. However, the dense sound of leaves rubbing proved that there were far more than three people.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a white streamer flashed in front of them and went straight to one of them. A cold light flashed in the forest, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Poof!" A crisp sound came out, followed by the sound of killing pigs resounding through the mountains, startling many wild animals.


    "He has the power of the first World War!"


    "Come on, kill him!"


    When a roar came out, I saw a dark shadow whistling like a snake, and then came the sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath.


    Poof, poof!


    Another two swords pierced the dark mountain forest. Two black robed men were stabbed in the heart with a sword. Suddenly, two more figures appeared in front of the white figure.


    "What? There are still other members of the party Someone screamed, and then the shadows swept toward the rear, standing steadily on the trees, looking cold at the two more people below.

 C807

    The night is hazy, and the light in the mountain forest is extremely dark. You can''t catch anything simply with your eyes, but it doesn''t hinder the vision of those who are strong in Hedao and fairyland.


    To reach their state, it is more to use soul power to observe than eyesight. Of course, eyesight can also see clearly.


    "No, Murong Xue is always on her own. There can be no accomplices! Who are you? You''d better not wade in this muddy water! " A hoarse voice sounded, and the tone was full of threat.


    The two figures in many places were doutian and crazy wolf who had just arrived. They glanced around. In addition to the three corpses on the ground, there were six people lurking in the trees around.


    Judging by their breath, these people are all above the ninth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. Moreover, they are full of Lin Li''s killing and cutting spirit. This kind of breath is very introverted, and they don''t look like ordinary people.


    With doutian''s eyesight, he suddenly thought of an identity in line with their temperament.


    Killer!


    But three feet away from doutian and crazy wolf, half kneeling, a figure with disheveled hair and dressed in ragged white clothes, his face was covered with blood stains, and he could not see whether it was a man or a woman.


    Judging from the killer''s name "murongxue" just now, it should be a woman. However, it doesn''t look like a woman. At least, the decisive and Lin Li who just made the sword showed an extremely cold killing nature, which ordinary female soldiers can''t do.


    "What about the two fighting beasts you were talking about? Where are they? " Doutian opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    I didn''t see Dou Jin and Xiao Ming all day. Dou Tian didn''t hesitate to regard the two fighting beasts in these populations as Dou Jin and Xiao Ming.


    If these people in black didn''t say the word "two fighting beasts", doutian would never interfere in their affairs.


    "It turns out that you are here for the two beasts. They were alive before, but now, they are not. You don''t have to fight against us for the sake of the two beasts." Said the husky man in black, and it was obvious that he was the leader of these people.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, doutian''s voice disappeared in the same place. Between his hands, a sword pointed straight at the man in black, as fast as thunder.


    "Sir, for the sake of two animals, can''t you fight with us?" The voice hoarse black dress person''s face tone a change, flash body to retreat toward the distance, didn''t fight with Dou Tian.


    Although he can see that doutian''s cultivation is only the fourth small realm of Hetao and fairyland, one of his two companions died in his hands just now.


    "You''re talking about animals. You know, the animals in your mouth are my friends." Doutian''s eyes are cold. He is quite sure that Doujin and Xiaoming are against their people.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Doujin and Xiaoming, it is impossible that they have not returned to Doucheng for such a long time. After all, the distance between Luoxia mountains and Doucheng is only about 100 li.


    "Well?" Hearing doutian''s words, the faces of the people in black changed slightly. The people in black with hoarse voice yelled: "kill Murong Xue and leave quickly."


    "In front of me, still want to kill?" Doutian grins, and the Shura sword suddenly appears in his hand and pours at the man in black.


    "I really think I''m a thing. In that case, I''ll kill you!" The tone of the man in black also became chilly. He directly locked doutian with a bloody knife in his hand, and instantly locked doutian.


    "The peak of fairyland? Then I''ll take you to try the immortal sword Doutian''s eyes narrowed, Shura''s holy sword trembled, and a white light cut through the void. In the blink of an eye, he came to the man in black with a hoarse voice.


    The white sharp light was so bland that it was like a common sword. The man in black showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and met him with a bloody knife.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi collides with the broken knife, making a sharp metal impact sound. The man in black bares his teeth and smiles. Under the light of the sword, he finally sees a very disgusting face.


    The face was covered with yellow blisters, like pus, which would flow out at any time.


    "It''s a toad!" Doutian sneered that he was covered with blisters. What''s not a toad?


    The man in black was very angry. Just as he was about to withdraw the sword, suddenly, the white sword appeared again. The speed was very fast, and it passed him in an instant.


    The man in black raised his knife high, prepared to cut it down, and finally stayed in the air. His eyes slowly looked at his chest,


    poof!


    All of a sudden, his lower body slipped, and his viscera spilled out, and his blood gushed out.


    The man in black''s eyes were dull. He couldn''t believe what he saw, especially the pain from his chest, which made him feel a cold chill.


    Poop, poop! Then, countless sword Qi burst out from him, smashing his two bodies, and the air was filled with blood mist.


    "This is the immortal sword meaning, which will never disappear." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Although he had already guessed, he was still shocked by the sword just now.After he cut out the sword, although the sword Qi was blocked by the man in black, it didn''t really disappear. It was like a person was dormant.


    Once the opponent thinks that he is blocking the sword, the sword Qi will burst out at a faster speed, just like a fierce beast that has been suppressed for a long time. When he is free, his wild nature will be restored again.


    This sword may not be enough to kill the peak of Hedao fairyland, but the man in black underestimated it.


    Of course, this is also related to doutian''s strength. He may break through the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland at any time now, but he has been suppressing it all the time.


    With his ability to comprehend the three meanings of killing, the two meanings of immortal sword, the two meanings of destruction and the two meanings of speed, not to mention the peak of the ordinary battle in fairyland, he is not his opponent.


    What''s more, his intention of destruction and speed also has a tendency to break through the third level.


    Doutian easily killed one person and scared the other five people in black.


    "Go A light drink, several people suddenly back toward the rear.


    "Wheeze!" Another sharp light flickered, and two of them were directly torn by a sword. The sword of killing and cutting was not even a match for Ning wusheng, not to mention those who fought in the ninth small realm of fairyland.


    Almost at the same time, the crazy wolf, holding the congenital sword foetus, also killed one person. The other two were scared to death and were shocked by doutian''s strength.


    "What a fast sword!" The man named Murong Xue''s pupil trembled slightly, then he fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    Doutian glances at Murong Xue and looks up at the sky again.


    One of them turned around and saw Dou Tianshen''s cold, dark eyes, which scared him so much that he cried out: "boy, we are from Yanluo mansion. You are the enemy of Yanluo mansion. Let us go. Let us go."


    "Oh? Yama When Dou Tian heard the name, his heart sank. He was too familiar with it.


    He is just ready to take part in the trial of killing the king, and fight with the people of xuelou, luoshengmen and yanluofu, but he didn''t expect to meet the killer of yanluofu in advance here.


    "Yes, we are from Yama Prefecture." The two men in black thought that doutian was afraid, so they stopped and said haughtily.


    "Six or seven of them have been killed, and you will not be spared any more." Doutian smiles coldly, and his figure disappears in the same place again.

 C808

    Looking at a few corpses in front of him, Dou Tian Mou son is cold and matchless. Since he has already made a move, he should be ruthless and decisive.


    After all, they are all from Yanluo Prefecture. No matter which one runs away, there will be endless troubles. You know, Yanluo Prefecture is the existence of nanlixian Dynasty.


    Even the great forces of the holy city don''t want to be enemies with Yama Prefecture.


    If you look at the spleen region of Pangu, there are only these three killer organizations. You can imagine the power of Yama Prefecture.


    "Young master, what about this man? Kill him? " The mad wolf made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    "Murong Xue? Have you ever heard of Murong? " Doutian doubts.


    The crazy wolf shook his head and said, "the spleen area of Pangu is vast. There are countless surnames, and there are many Murong surnames. However, I have heard of a Murong family."


    "Oh?" Doutian looks at the crazy wolf unexpectedly.


    The crazy wolf seemed to be hesitant. Finally, he said, "have you ever heard of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce


    Doutian nodded. Naturally, he knew that the three chambers of commerce were all over the spleen region of Pangu, but they were a huge thing, and no one knew about the spleen region of Pangu.


    "The Murong family belongs to the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. No, to be exact, it belongs to the jiuxiao palace." The crazy wolf took a deep breath and looked a little confused, as if he had fallen into a distant memory.


    Doutian looks at the crazy wolf in surprise. Is there any story about the crazy wolf?


    What jiuxiao palace? At least he has never heard of doutian. Is it the power of the holy city?


    "However, ten years ago, I can''t remember exactly when. At that time, I was less than ten years old. Suddenly, the Murong family was exterminated overnight." Said the mad wolf.


    "Since the Murong family belongs to jiuxiao palace, jiuxiao Palace should also be a giant. How could it be destroyed overnight? Who can destroy them? " Doutian''s eyes are wide open, and his face is not trusting.


    "Jiuxiao palace has not only one family, but also many families united. Whoever is weak will be eliminated. The Murong family will be eliminated when it slowly declines. The greater the power, the more cruel the competition will be." Said the mad wolf, shaking his head.


    Dou Tian nodded, which he thought was true. The bigger the family, the fiercer the competition. It is very common to kill people.


    How can the holy city escape from this?


    Even the greater the influence, the more terrifying the competition will be, and the wider the scope will be affected, which will also affect more people.


    "Wolf, how do you know Murong family is from jiuxiao palace?" Dou Tian is a little curious.


    The crazy wolf''s face was stiff, and he opened his mouth to speak. Finally, he didn''t say it. Doutian knew that the crazy wolf was definitely unwilling to say it. Then he said, "if there''s anything inconvenient to say, don''t say it."


    Doutian is just curious. Naturally, he won''t force the crazy wolf to do anything.


    "Young master." Crazy wolf suddenly slightly a gift, "some things, you do not know, but good for you, if one day I die, some secrets will be taken away, will not harm you."


    "Well, don''t say anything about whether you will die or not. You can''t say nothing about it. You can tell me later." Doutian wennu said.


    "Yes, thank you, young master." Crazy wolf nodded and looked at doutian gratefully. If doutian continued to press questions, he had no choice but to tell doutian.


    "His name is Murong Xue. Maybe he belongs to the Murong family." Doutian looks at Murong Xue who has already passed out on the ground and ponders.


    "It should be very unlikely. At the beginning, the Murong family exterminated the clan. I heard that there was no one alive." Said the mad wolf, shaking his head.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Even if there''s a living, no one knows." Dou Tian shakes his head and looks at Murong Xue. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    A person who is chased and killed by Yanluo mansion is definitely not a good one. If you let him go, he is likely to threaten the safety of Doucheng.


    Of course, there is also a way once and for all, that is to kill him directly and erase all traces here.


    But doutian couldn''t do it again. After all, Murong Xue had no grievance against him. It was hard for doutian to kill him.


    "Young master, why don''t I come?" Crazy wolf also saw what Dou Tian thought in his heart and walked slowly towards Murong snow.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky, and then two figures swooped down and landed not far away from doutian. No, to be exact, there were four figures.


    "Dou Jin, Xiao Ming." Doutian''s face was slightly happy. In addition to Doujin and Xiaoming, there were also two huge lions. Doutian''s face was puzzled.


    "Roar!" Dou Jin suddenly roared and rushed directly to where Dou Tian was. No, to be exact, he rushed to the crazy wolf.


    "Crazy wolf, stop it." Dou Tian saw what Dou Jin wanted to do at a glance and cried out.


    The crazy wolf stopped and looked at Dou Jin with a puzzled face.


    "Dou Jin, what''s the matter?" Dou Tian asked."Roar." Doujin roared and used his limbs together. After a long time, doutian looked at Wanshou Snow Lion not far away. He finally understood the meaning of Doujin.


    Doutian showed a bitter smile on his face and explained to the crazy Wolf: "before Doujin and Xiaoming went to the Luoxia mountains to find his mother and brother. When they found it, the people in the hell just killed Doujin''s mother. Fortunately, Murong Xue helped him. Doujin and Xiaoming arrived and saved his brother."


    "If that''s the case, those people in Yama Prefecture are really damned." Doutian added again, a touch of cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he also knows that it may not be that Murong Xue deliberately helps, but that he wants to kill the people in Yanluo mansion, and then he saves Doujin''s brother by coincidence.


    But in any case, murongxue is indeed the Savior of Doujin brothers.


    Doujin roared, opened his teeth and claws, and his whole body was interwoven with golden flames. His murderous spirit bloomed from his body.


    "You killed those people? Good job Doutian was also relieved, and the cold light in his eyes disappeared. He could understand Doujin''s mind.


    Dou Jin came back this time and went to the Luoxia mountains to look for her mother. However, when she found her mother, she had already turned into a corpse. If it wasn''t for Murong Xue''s hand and their arrival in time, her brother would surely die. How peaceful would Dou Jin be.


    Doutian touched Doujin''s head and comforted him: "don''t worry, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Although these people are dead, the people behind them are still alive. One day we will take revenge."


    "Crazy wolf, take Murong snow." Doutian looks at crazy Wolf Road.


    "Yes, sir." Crazy wolf naturally won''t disobey the meaning of doutian. He picked up mu chenxue on the ground and carried it directly on his shoulder. Suddenly he said, "it''s a man."


    "Eh?" Doutian mouth a draw, he completely did not expect that crazy wolf would come to this sentence, doutian cold back a: "men and women important?"


    The crazy wolf was stunned, and his face was embarrassed. The next moment, the crazy wolf suddenly threw away mu chenxue on his shoulder as if he had been electrocuted.


    "What''s the matter?" Doutian''s face changed. Looking at the crazy wolf, he saw a bloodstain on his neck.


    If the crazy wolf didn''t respond in time, wouldn''t his head have moved?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian suddenly turns to see Murong Xue not far away. I don''t know when Murong actually stands up. Although his body is wobbly, his breath is extremely fierce and terrible.

 C809

    Murong Xue stood there, his body shaking, but there was a breath of Lin Li blooming around him, like a sword, giving people a feeling that strangers should not be near.


    "Is this sword Qi or sword Qi?" The crazy wolf can''t help but be moved when he looks at the strange breath changes around Murong Xue.


    "It''s sword Qi, but it contains Dao Qi?" Doutian also felt very strange, but he soon got an idea in his heart and said, "maybe it''s because he used to be a sword fighting soul, but he built Kendo, or he used to be a sword fighting soul, and finally he built kendo. It''s interesting."


    "And now what?" Crazy wolf nodded, thinking of taking Murong snow to leave, is a troublesome thing.


    "He should keep away from people just because of his alertness. It''s just the body''s instinctive defense. I have to say that his will is not generally strong, and he can still control his body in this case." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and is also infected by Murong Xue''s strong will.


    Ordinary people can''t feel everything outside after they are in a coma, but Murong Xue is different. At this time, he is still thinking about protecting himself.


    With doutian''s understanding of human nature, this kind of person will not trust anyone, otherwise it is impossible to keep such a high alert state all the time.


    "Well, who told you to save Doujin''s brother? I can''t leave you behind." Doutian sighed, took out a dragon pattern gold needle, flicked his finger, directly penetrated Murong Xue''s soul defense, and shot into his soul sea.


    Although Murong Xue is still on high alert, his body is unable to fight back, and it is not difficult to kill him.


    "Boo!"


    As if a blister had been pierced, Murong Xue heard a light sound all over his body. In a moment, the sword Qi and sword Qi all disappeared.


    At the same time, Murong Xue opened her eyes in vain. Her cold eyes swept several people in doutian, then turned and left without saying a word.


    "And you left like this?" Doutian frowned. Murong Xue was so lonely and arrogant that he was totally arrogant.


    Unfortunately, to doutian''s surprise, Murong Xue still doesn''t look back, and even doesn''t slow down, but his body is a little shaky, as if he is going to fall at any time.


    Doutian didn''t feel any embarrassment, because he had already guessed Murong Xue''s character, but he was a crazy wolf with an unhappy face, ready to teach Murong Xue a lesson.


    However, he was stopped by doutian with a smile. With a wave of doutian''s hand, Murong Xue''s body suddenly emitted a ray of light, which immediately fell on doutian''s hand. It was the dragon pattern gold needle that had penetrated into his body before.


    "You saved Doujin''s brother, and we also saved you. Let''s go." Dou Tian left a word and gave Dou Jin a look.


    Doujin opened his mouth and spewed out a cold ice. All the blood fog around him was frozen into frost, and then all of them burst open, turned into a fog and dispersed, without any smell of blood.


    Even if yanluofu pursues, it may not be able to trace here, and then doutian and others shoot towards the sky without hesitation.


    Only Murong Xue stood in the same place, his face showing the color of pain. In his body, his soul power was seriously exhausted, and the sea of soul and meridians were badly injured.


    If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have fallen long ago.


    "Can he stabilize my injury with one shot?" Murong Snow''s cold eyes look to the direction they leave doutian, and there is something bad in their heart.


    Then he dragged his heavy steps forward. Just a few steps away, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "No, I can''t die, I can''t die here!" Murong Xue roared in his heart, but his heavy eyelids didn''t win and slowly fell down. When he closed the door, he faintly saw a Golden Shadow. This time, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Just before a few breaths, doutian and others got up. The crazy wolf looked at doutian strangely and said, "young master, you won''t really leave him there, will you?"


    "What do you want?" Doutian shrugs. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t care about Murong Xue''s death. No matter how lonely Murong Xue is, it has nothing to do with him.


    As Dou Tian said, Dou Jin and his grudge with Murong Xue are clear, and no one owes anyone.


    "Is it not on purpose, young master?" Crazy wolf looked at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    "On purpose? Why should I do it on purpose? First, I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t owe him anything. In front of me, I''m like a man of 250000 or 80000 yuan. Although loneliness makes people feel superior, what is it in front of life? Sometimes, loneliness is not worth a few dollars.


    Second, after saving him, it may lead to more trouble for the people in Yama Prefecture. One more thing is better than one less. " Dou Tian shakes his head and speeds up in vain, and soon disappears into the middle of the night


    "Dou Jin, are you not going to save him?" The crazy wolf turned his eyes to Doujin again.


    Doujin looks at Yingfeng with a puzzled face and makes several gestures, which means that he also thinks doutian is right.


    "I like him very much, but it''s a pity." The crazy wolf shook his head and sighed deeply.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, Dou Jin put his two brothers on Xiao Ming''s back, and then quickly flew away. Soon, he appeared in the sky with a figure."Even if you take him, it''s estimated that we can''t save him. In the end, it''s up to you." The crazy wolf gave a bitter smile.


    Doutian soon returned to his residence and sank into carving. After a period of carving, doutian felt that he was really a genius of soul carving, and his carving skills had been greatly improved.


    At dawn, doutian walked out of the room and rushed to the family arena.


    When he came back last night, looking down from a high altitude, he could not help laughing that the martial arts arena was already crowded. You know, it was still more than an hour before Lin Chen.


    Everyone is waiting there to listen to doutian.


    "I would have stayed up all night waiting if I had been back then. It''s very rare for me to teach in the battlefield." Dou Tianxin has some narcissistic thoughts.


    "It''s almost dawn. Why hasn''t the supreme elder appeared yet?"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not the appointed time yet. If the elder is willing to give us a lecture, it''s our blessing. What else can we ask for?"


    "That''s right. Wait for me. I''ll teach you how to fight. Maybe just a few words will give me a new understanding."


    The place for practicing martial arts is very busy. Before dawn, Doufu has already broken the tranquility of the night sky.


    Whoo! On a high stage of the martial arts arena, a figure suddenly appeared, just like a ghost.


    "I''ve met the supreme elder." After a few minutes, someone finally saw doutian on the high platform. When others heard the words, they quickly bowed to the high sky.


    "Sit down." Dou Tian pressed his hands and looked around. However, he found that Dou Han and other elders were sitting on the edge, staring at him.


    Even shadow wind and crazy wolf are there to join in the fun.


    "Today, I''d like to talk about the use of soul power and the cultivation of combat skills..." Doutian cleared his throat, and his high voice rang out.


    Although doutian has only been practicing for more than a year, few of them are better than him in the use of soul power and the cultivation and understanding of combat skills. Even in Hunyuan battle holy land, they may not be as good as him.


    Doutian discussed these two issues with his family''s low-level soldiers all morning. Many of the soldiers had already been convinced by him, and even several teenagers understood them on the spot and broke through the realm.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s lecture, and we''ll continue tomorrow." At noon, Dou Tiancai slowly stood up and left in the eyes of the people.

 C810

    Doutian''s days in Doucheng were very leisurely. He taught during the day, carved wood and practiced at night.


    Seven days is fleeting, doutian is not nothing. He has a new understanding of the meaning of destruction and speed, and can really understand the third artistic conception at any time.


    On this day, doutian comes to Mo Ziyang. Mo Ziyang naturally knows what doutian is for, and he is excited.


    After waiting for several days, doutian can finally help him cure the war spirit. In recent days, Mo Ziyang has no appetite and can''t sleep at night.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m only about 80% sure. In case of any accident..." Doutian was a little confused. If the war spirit had just been injured, he would be very sure.


    However, he has never tried to cure the war spirit who has been injured for more than ten years. Mo Ziyang''s war spirit has been injured for more than ten years, and it is not easy to cure.


    Even if the heart is a little sure, but he also wants to let Mo Ziyang have a preparation.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you can cure it, you can''t cure it." Mo Ziyang said angrily.


    Although he was angry on the surface, he was very excited in his heart. He didn''t have any worries at all. 80% confidence was enough for him, which was better than what he didn''t have at all.


    "Well, let''s go." Doutian takes Mo Ziyang to rise in the air. It takes them half a day to cross the Luoxia mountains and enter the boundary of the Warcraft mountains.


    Doutian walked through the Warcraft mountains for a long time. He muttered in his heart, "it seems that the cave collapsed at that time. I can''t find it."


    Then doutian let go of the telepathy and looked for the entrance with an impression in his mind.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Mo Ziyang some impatient way.


    "Found it." All of a sudden, doutian''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly dived down into the mountains and fell on the ruins.


    In the past few months, the traces of fighting were still very obvious. Although some vegetation was born, doutian recognized it at a glance.


    Mo Ziyang looks at Dou Tian in bewilderment. However, Dou Tian doesn''t care. He takes out the Shura holy sword and starts to dig. If people in the Shura hall know that Dou Tian is digging a hole with the Shura holy sword, he will probably vomit blood.


    The 18th generation hall master of Shura hall would like to jump out of the coffin and kill doutian alive. This boy is so hateful.


    With his current strength, it''s very easy to dig a passage. It took only half a cup of tea to complete. Although the top collapsed, the hole below is still there.


    Mo Ziyang sat on one side, extremely upset, and even began to doubt whether doutian was playing with himself again.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s OK." Dou grinned. He was not worried at all, because he knew that even with Mo Lao''s state of mind, he would be shocked by the small space in the soul world.


    Doutian jumped into the cave. Mo Lao hesitated for a while and then jumped down.


    When they went down, the earth and rock above collapsed in an instant, and the hole collapsed again.


    Through the cave, soon, a waterfall entered doutian and Mo Lao''s eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s good to recover your fighting spirit here." Doutian said with a smile, quite pleased, but Mo Ziyang didn''t pay any attention to him. Doutian said several words, but he didn''t agree.


    Looking back, Mo Ziyang looked at the soul world in a daze. His lips wriggled slightly for a long time, and then recovered to calm. He was surprised: "there is a secret place here, a small space?"


    "The secret space? Isn''t that the soul world? " Doutian said strangely.


    "Soul world?" Mo Ziyang sniffed, "what you said is right. There is indeed a barrier of the soul world around the small space of the secret place, but have you ever seen that the soul world will always exist?"


    Doutian was puzzled. Naturally, the existence of the soul world consumed soul power extremely. This soul world has existed for a long time, but it still hasn''t disappeared. It''s really weird.


    "Generally speaking, the soul world can only last for a period of time, because the soul crystal will be consumed one day. Of course, some soul worlds can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by themselves, so they will not disappear. This kind of soul world is also called the secret space, because it is quite a real small world." Mo Ziyang tells the story.


    "This soul world has existed for several months, no, at least more than several months. It started when we first found it. It was discovered by the sun family of Yanbei imperial city before." Dou Tianxin was shocked.


    Then he looked at Mo Ziyang doubtfully and said, "Mr. Mo, what''s unique about the small space in the secret place?"


    Mo Ziyang used to be the holy land of Hunyuan battle. What shocked him so much was certainly not simple. Of course, it was just the idea of fighting heaven.


    "The small space in the secret world is a small space isolated from Pangu continent by some powerful means. It is a real world connected with the outside world. Generally speaking, only some ancient families and forces will have it." Mo Lao explained.Doutian was so absorbed that he was shocked to the extreme. It was terrible to be able to seal the space.


    "This kind of means can only be achieved by Hunyuan battle at least." Doutian said with emotion that he found that he still knew too little about the world.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land?" Mo Ziyang still sniffed, "the holy land of Hunyuan war can''t touch this field at all. The existing secret places and small spaces have existed for at least four or five thousand years."


    "Is it the realm of Hongmeng God of war?" Doutian was so shocked that he was still far away from the holy land of Hunyuan war. The holy land of Hunyuan war was far away, not to mention the legendary Hongmeng war god. Doutian didn''t even dare to think about it.


    When you come to the spleen region of Pangu continent, doutian has never heard of anything about Hongmeng''s God of war, which is an unknown field.


    "In this world, even Hunyuan war holy land is extremely rare. Hongmeng war god land is estimated to have disappeared long ago, which is why the small space in secret land is so precious." Mo Ziyang sighed.


    Doutian also nodded. Although there are countless creatures in Pangu, how many Hunyuan war holy places are there? As for Hongmeng war god, it''s too ethereal.


    "By the way, Mr. Mo, can I have a small space in this secret place?" Doutian God color move way, since Mo Ziyang to this secret place small space so understanding, think, he probably know the way to control this secret place small space.


    "You can go in and look for it. You should be able to find it. Generally, there is a control hub in a small space. As for what it is, I don''t know." Mo Ziyang shakes his head and says, "if you find it, you can control this secret place at will, even if you move it to Doucheng."


    "Move to Dou Cheng?" The blood in the Dou celestial body has been boiling up. If it can, there is no need to worry about the safety of the earth.


    Doujia usually can stay in Doucheng, once in danger, can be directly transferred to the secret small space, no one can do anything.


    "You can find the control hub first." Mo Ziyang doesn''t like the way.


    "It''s not urgent." Doutian laughs. Anyway, the secret place is small and he can''t run. Naturally, he won''t be worried. He says, "old Mo, you''d better cure your war spirit first."

 C811

    Releasing the ghost of the hell, doutian stepped in step by step, turned around and looked at Mo Ziyang and said, "it seems that the soul world needs the spirit above the level of heaven to come in."


    Mo Ziyang nodded and directly released Jiuyou white tiger''s fighting spirit. Although he was injured, his fighting spirit was in heaven level Jiuyou white tiger.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of war soul, the more powerful and quintessence its soul power is. The reason why the soul world can distinguish the strength of war soul is based on the characteristics of the soul power of war soul.


    "Doutian, I have to say that your fortune is so good that it''s against the sky. The aura of heaven and earth in this secret place is so strong that it''s estimated that no one has used it for hundreds or thousands of years." Mo Ziyang said with emotion.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Mo Ziyang frowned, shrugged his nose and said, "this breath?"


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?" Dou Tian looks at Mo Ziyang road in doubt.


    "The breath of Shura''s holy sword, and the breath of heaven''s golden fire soul, is it here?" Mo Ziyang''s face was uncertain. He suddenly turned to doutian and solemnly said, "doutian, have you got the inheritance of Shura?"


    Hearing Mo Ziyang''s words, Dou Tian felt a thump in his heart, and his body trembled obviously. He looked at Mo Ziyang in amazement.


    Shura''s inheritance is the biggest secret of him except the atlas of the God of war. How did he know that it was revealed by Mo Ziyang.


    At the beginning, I was afraid that I would expose my identity. Didn''t I disguise the Shura holy sword?


    Doutian didn''t know how to answer, but Mo Ziyang laughed: "it seems that I didn''t guess wrong. Ha ha, that''s why. I said that you haven''t become crazy when you cultivate the atlas of God of war. It turns out that you have been inherited by Shura for a long time."


    "Well?" Dou Tian''s face was stiff, and his heart was speechless. It seems that he didn''t cultivate the atlas of God of war until he got Shura''s inheritance. Well, he first cultivated the atlas of God of war, then got the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, and finally accidentally got Shura''s inheritance.


    But Mo Ziyang thinks so, doutian is not easy to break, let him think so.


    However, Dou Tian knows very well in his heart that the reason why he didn''t become crazy in practicing the atlas of God of war is purely because of his understanding of war skills and tactics. There is almost no bottleneck in his understanding of war skills and tactics.


    Even if there is a bottleneck, he will naturally break through as soon as he reaches the realm. Up to now, there are no tactics and techniques that he can''t cultivate to the top except Shura three swords.


    "Now that you have the Shura heritage, it''s normal to cure my war soul. The Shura heritage has been passed on for thousands of years, covering everything. Maybe there are some strange ways to cure the war soul." Mo Ziyang seems to be talking to himself.


    "What Mo Lao said was that it was a means recorded in Shura''s inheritance, but he couldn''t use it before he reached his realm." Doutian quickly added.


    It''s good for Mo Ziyang to mend his brain by himself, because he doesn''t need to expose the existence of the atlas of the God of war, and Mo Ziyang seems to have a full confidence in the inheritance of Shura, even to the point of blindness.


    "Changfeng, your son, is not weaker than you, ha ha." Mo Ziyang stroked his withered white beard, looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he was dozens of years younger.


    "Cough, Mo Lao, how do you know Shura is inherited from me?" Doutian coughs and looks embarrassed. He looks at Mo Ziyang in doubt.


    "In this space, there are the breath of Shura''s holy sword and Tianjin''s fire soul, and there is also a kind of killing spirit, which is the spirit of Shura hall." Mo Ziyang smiles confidently.


    "Shura sword? How do you know the breath of Shura sword? " Doutian is very surprised. Has Mo Ziyang ever seen Shura holy sword.


    "as like as two peas, I have told you that blood, blood and sky are my students. He has a copy of the sword of the holy Luo, which is handed down to the hall of the shor. The smell is almost the same. Mo Ziyang explained.


    Doutian nodded, however, Mo Ziyang suddenly looked a Su, and said: "since you get the Shura heritage, you should also get the golden fire soul that day. I said, in recent months, how often strangers appear in Doucheng, and then suddenly disappear. I think it''s the Fengshen college that helps you deal with it."


    "Fengshen academy?" Doutian had some accidents. No wonder Ouyang Yu said that no one could find out his information, but Yanbei emperor came to Doucheng several times. These things contradict each other.


    Now he finally understood that Fengshen college was helping himself in secret.


    "Well, you don''t have to doubt anything. Since Fengshen academy has Tianjin Huo soul, nature has something to do with Shura hall. Don''t be paranoid. I can tell you now that Fengshen academy is really not simple in some aspects. You will know later. Now cure the war soul for me." Mo Lao''s face is confident. He can''t wait to repair the war spirit.


    "Good." Dou Tian took a deep breath, his mind was agitated, and he couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Isn''t Fengshen college just a college? How does it have something to do with the three supreme temples in the legend?


    However, if you want to come back, it''s really such a thing. If it doesn''t matter, how can the spirit of Tianjin fire in Shura hall appear in Fengshen academy?Mo Ziyang doesn''t say, just shows that he doesn''t know the qualification of all this.


    "No wonder old Niu said that wherever he went, Fengshen college was my strong backing. That''s why he was confident." Doutian calmed his mind and fell on Mo Ziyang.


    "Mr. Mo, you can''t have any resistance to my method of repairing war spirit, so it''s better to make you dizzy." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Without waiting for Mo Ziyang to react, doutian slapped him on the back of his neck.


    "You." Mo Ziyang glared at Dou Tian, and before he finished, he fainted.


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders and looked as if it was none of my business. Then he took out three dragon pattern gold needles and stabbed them into the sea of ink Ziyang soul. He took out another soul to hold him, just like the war soul who had restored Chu''s frivolity.


    This time, however, doutian directly used the power of the atlas of the God of war.


    To do all this well, doutian moves the power of the atlas of the God of war and rushes towards Mo Ziyang''s body. Everything in Mo Ziyang''s soul sea can be seen at a glance.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, Mo Lao''s soul sea was almost exhausted, and his soul power was scattered but not condensed. Fortunately, I had prepared for it and refined a batch of soul condensing pills." Doutian takes a deep breath, takes out several soul condensing pills and puts them into Mo Ziyang''s mouth.


    At the next moment, the aura of heaven and earth swarmed into Mo Ziyang''s body. In the sea of his soul, a huge white tiger opened its teeth and grinned. It was as if it came from Jiuyou. It was Jiuyou white tiger.


    As the energy of the atlas of the God of war converges into the body of Jiuyou white tiger, the endless soul power seems to come back to life. The huge whirlpool of soul power rotates extremely fast, and the endless liquid soul power pours down.


    Strangely, the white giant tiger''s body surface turned into a layer of black fog. It looked very enchanting and strange.


    "No, it can mutate, too?" The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth was drawn, and his face was ugly. In his heart, he angrily scolded: "if Jiuyou white tiger mutates, isn''t it very likely to become Jiuyou magic tiger? Anyway, the soul power of the atlas of God of war can be added slowly, grandma''s, fight! "

 C812

    In the depth of a vast mountain range, there is a huge group of palaces, which exudes a very secluded and indifferent atmosphere.


    Come here, as if by countless Mori cold eyes stare at general, the whole body will be very uncomfortable.


    The towering ancient trees and dense water vapor make people feel extremely depressed. Even the air is filled with bloody murderous gas.


    Among the palaces, there are two figures sitting in the hall of a palace which is not majestic.


    One of them was a burly man, about 50 years old. He was wearing a golden robe with a face like a knife. He had the dignity of a superior and was extremely aggressive. On him, he also exuded a very violent atmosphere.


    The other is a thin old man in a black robe. The old man''s skin is wrinkled, like a dead tree. His eyes are deeply sunken and full of a kind of brilliance. The breath on his body is astringent, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Ghost elder, come to me today, is the matter done?" The man in the golden robe laughs.


    "Mr. Lei, I''m sorry to let him run away again. This time, all the 18 killers above the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland we sent are broken." The black robed old ghost elder sighed.


    Hearing this, elder Lei, the man in the golden robe, his face sank and he said, "elder ghost, Lei doesn''t care how many people you send. I don''t want the process. As long as it turns out, I''m here for the reputation of Yanluo mansion. For more than three months, you can''t even kill the remaining evils of the sixth small realm of the fairyland!"


    "Mr. Lei, we are old acquaintances. When did I disappoint you? But you can''t fight in the holy land if you kill a man who fights in the fairyland?" The ghost elder frowned. He was not satisfied with elder Lei''s attitude. He was quite tit for tat.


    Sure enough, when he heard that there was no way for the old ghost, Lei''s tone softened: "elder ghost, give me a price. What''s the price of the Hunyuan battle? I don''t think Lei Jiu can''t even afford that. "


    "Mr. Lei, since you are so confident, why don''t you eradicate the remaining evils yourself?" The ghost has no door not to hastily not to slow of say, the corner of the mouth permeates the color of a silk ponder.


    Hearing this, elder Lei Jiu''s face became gloomy, as if the ghost had no way to poke his pain.


    "In any case, I just want to kill this remaining evil. My Lei family can afford all the costs." Lei Jiu takes a deep breath, suddenly stands up and says with a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry, my Yama Prefecture will pursue and kill to the end for the sake of reputation." Ghost no door light a smile way, "thunder long old, that don''t send."


    "Hum!" Thunder nine cold hum a, then walk toward the door.


    When Lei Jiu disappeared, the smile on GUI Wumen''s face suddenly solidified, and his face became extremely cold. He said in a cold voice: "Lei family, you should blame your ruthlessness. If you don''t ask my Yanluo mansion to fight against Murong family, my Yanluo mansion won''t lose a future killing saint!"


    Ghost no way to the door, looking at the dark sky, Na Na said: "it''s not that I don''t want to do my best, but I dare not do my best to move him, Murong night, ah..."


    With a sigh, the ghost disappeared in the palace.


    Three days have passed since doutian entered the secret place, Doucheng Doujia mansion.


    In a courtyard, crazy wolf and Yingfeng are discussing their martial arts skills. Suddenly, with a creak, the door opens and a thin figure comes out.


    The withered and thin shadow is Murong Xue. After the crazy wolf brought him back, he always left him in the yard. The crazy wolf went to doutian, but doutian didn''t care at all, and let Murong Xue die.


    Under the repeated entreaties of crazy wolf and Dou Jin, Dou Tian has no choice but to stabilize his injury. After several days, Murong Xue finally wakes up, but he is very weak.


    "Want to go again? The door is over there, please Crazy wolf light looked at Murong snow one eye, then no longer pay attention to.


    Murongxue is very proud, crazy wolf appreciate his pride, but he is more uncomfortable with murongxue''s rudeness.


    "Thank you for your help." What surprised the crazy wolf was that Murong Xue didn''t leave, but arched her hand to the crazy wolf.


    "It''s not me who saves you, and I don''t have the strength to save you." Crazy wolf doesn''t pay much. Aren''t you very proud? Continue to be proud and show me?


    Yingfeng is silent and looks at Murong Xue quietly. Her bright and white face is cold with sharp edges and corners. Her dark eyes are full of the color of black gems and a sharp and vicissitudes of life.


    A thick black hair draped over the shoulder, like a waterfall, tall body, such as Aosong stand upright, giving people a very crisp feeling.


    The original white robe with blood has changed into a common robe, but it is still hard to hide his dusty temperament. We can see that he should be very strict with himself.


    Murong Xue looked at them, embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Murongxue, right? My name is Yingfeng. Come and have a seat." Shadow wind dry cough a, break calm way.


    Murong Xue hesitated for a while, and finally took a step, went to the stone table, but did not sit down, looking at the crazy wolf arched his hand and said: "can you take me to see the brother who saved me that day?""Brother is not called at will, and not everyone can be the brother of a childe." The crazy wolf said with a cold smile, but he was curious.


    Isn''t Murong Xue very proud? Why are you so low now?


    "Yes, not everyone can be the brother of the young master." For this, Ying Feng also thought deeply, and said: "you can be cured, but he may not treat you. If you want to treat your injury, I advise you to go to other places."


    Murong Xue''s face was ugly and slightly angry, but he finally took a deep breath and endured it. He was very aware of the injury in his body. He had been running away for three months, and the lamp was dead.


    If it wasn''t for that will, he might have died long ago. Going to other people might not be able to cure his illness. What''s more, he saw Dou Tian''s injection suppress his injury with his own eyes.


    In Murong Xue''s opinion, such means are absolutely miraculous.


    Clenching her teeth, Murong Xue said: "I don''t know what conditions he needs to help, no matter what conditions, I will agree."


    "Do you want to be the master''s thug?" Shadow wind faint smile.


    "Thugs?" Murong Xue face a stiff, shake head way: "I this person easily lead to the disaster of death."


    "Oh, you''re afraid of being even tiring." Yingfeng finds that Murong Xue is not as proud as she thought, at least she will consider others.


    Crazy wolf also slightly surprised, in the heart of the secret way: "can let him give up his pride, it seems that he is also a person with blood feud, this will has been supporting him."


    "Well, if you want me to heal you, I''ll show you a way." The crazy wolf thought about it.


    "What?" Murongxue asked without hesitation.


    "First of all, you must let the young master see you well." Crazy wolf very solemnly said.

 C813

    Roar!


    In the secret space, a terrible howl suddenly sounded, shaking the four sides, and a strong soul force wave swept towards the four sides.


    On a piece of grass, Dou Tian''s face was very pale, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the distance, he said, "it''s a success at last. Damn it, it''s terrible to mutate into a four grade spirit of heaven. Why was it so easy for Dou Jin to mutate at that time?"


    A hundred meters away, Mo Ziyang sat cross legged. On his head, a huge black tiger roared angrily. There were ripples of soul power in the air. The ancient tree was bent down by the wind and almost broken.


    No wonder doutian couldn''t stop the pressure, and was even slightly hurt by the fluctuation of soul power.


    The war spirit above Mo Ziyang is no longer Jiuyou white tiger, but Jiuyou magic tiger. Although there is only one word difference, its power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Around Mo Ziyang, there are countless soul crystals, medium and high-quality.


    When the war soul is restored, his soul sea is also restored. It needs to absorb countless soul power to fill it. It''s like a person who is hungry has to eat.


    Looking at the movement in the distance, Dou Tian is also relieved. As long as Mo Ziyang recovers, he will be able to reach the holy land of Hunyuan battle soon. At that time, he will be able to participate in the trial of killing the king with peace of mind.


    Doutian has known for a long time that it needs the energy of God of war''s Atlas to mutate the soul of war, and that energy can be slowly replenished with soul power, but the higher the level of the transformed soul of war, the stronger the energy required.


    What doutian doesn''t understand is why it was so easy for Doujin to become a saint level Golden Lion, but this time it was so troublesome.


    What''s more, the gold fight was just the blood of longevity snow lion. It was more difficult to transform into Saint level.


    "No, I fell into a misunderstanding. Although the atlas of the God of war makes Doujin mutate, it does not mutate into a golden lion at one time. It is because Doujin and I often stay together, and will be more or less changed by the energy of the atlas of the God of war, just like Yingfeng, whose soul of war is very simple." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, Dou Tian didn''t bother about it any more. Instead, he stood up and began to look at the secret space seriously.


    When I first came here, I just wanted to get the inheritance of the strong. I didn''t think too much about it. Now I find that the small space of this secret place is really not small, which is completely comparable to a fight city.


    Such a large space is enough to accommodate the children of the Doujia family.


    And some places are very hazy, like the boundary of space, even doutian dare not easily step into them, he felt a very dangerous atmosphere from the hazy fog.


    "Look for the so-called control hub first."


    Half a cup of tea, Dou Tian strolled through the small space in this secret place. To his disappointment, he didn''t find the so-called control hub.


    Suddenly, doutian''s eyes fell on the floating island. In the whole small space, only that place had traces of architecture.


    But those thatched cottages had already been destroyed by Shura holy sword, and now they have become ruins.


    However, doutian did not let go any clues. If there is any control hub, it is likely to be on the floating island. After all, even the Shura sword is there.


    This time, doutian crossed the lake in a few flashes. Although the gravity above the lake was very high, it could not stop a strong man in fairyland.


    Doutian''s soul power was released, and the whole floating island was imprinted in his mind. Unfortunately, there was nothing special around him.


    "If there is no one here, it will be very difficult to find the control hub." Doutian smiles bitterly. It''s a small space. It''s really big.


    "By the way, is it the Shura sword?" Suddenly Dou Tian thought of it, and then he took out Shura holy sword without hesitation.


    However, to his disappointment, the Shura sword was so bland that there was no movement at all. The last time he found the Shura order, he took the initiative.


    "Wait, Shura Ling!" Doutian''s eyes brightened. "If this space secret is related to Shura hall, there are only Shura holy sword and Shura order. Since Shura holy sword is useless, try Shura order."


    In his hand, a simple token appeared in doutian''s hand. A trace of his mind was integrated into the Shura order. The next moment, the space around him trembled slightly.


    "Useful?" Dou Tian was very excited in his heart. All the time, he thought that the Shura order was just a symbol of status. He didn''t expect that it would have such an effect.


    If you can control this secret space with Shura order, it''s the best.


    "Ah, how can I be so stupid? I have Shura inheritance. There should be records in this aspect." Doutian patted his head, and then quickly found it in the Shura inheritance.


    Soon doutian showed a smile on his face and said, "I thought it was the blood that recognized the Lord, but I didn''t expect it was the spirit of Tianjin fire."


    Do as you say. Doutian directly summons the spirit of Tianjin fire and begins to refine the secret place, small space and Shura order. Anyway, Mo Ziyang knows that he has a war spirit, so there''s no need to taboo anything.Half a cup of tea later, Dou Tianyi thought. When he reappeared, he was already in a dark cave, but the waterfall in front of him disappeared.


    "It worked." Doutian looks happy on his face. Looking at the Shura order in his hand, he can''t hide his excitement. It seems that there are many more memories in his mind.


    Those memories are all about the small space of the secret place, with application methods and inheritance history.


    "Isn''t it like I''m running around with a little world? Compared with this, Xumi kongjie is extremely weak. But it''s too wasteful to use the small space of the secret place as xumicong. When the time comes, put the secret place in the Doujia, open up an entrance, and let the second elder brother control the way of entering and leaving the secret place by himself, and the safety of the Doujia will be guaranteed. " Looking at the dark cave, doutian said, "anyway, it''s not a matter of time and a half for Mo Lao to recover his cultivation. I''ll go back to Doucheng first."


    With a flash, doutian left with a small space.


    When he just returned to Doufu''s residence, douhan came over as if he had been waiting for a long time: "third brother, it''s been several days since you left. Things are going well."


    "It''s going well, second brother. What''s the matter?" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "These days, I discussed the last problem with a group of elders, and finally we worked out a method together." Douhan was slightly excited and said, "dig a tunnel. We''ll dig a big space under Doufu or even the whole Doucheng. If there''s any danger, my Doujia can take refuge for a short time."


    "Dig a tunnel?" Doutian is a bit embarrassed, but after all, it''s a good way to face up to the fairyland.


    However, in front of the fairyland, it''s nothing. When one move comes down, the mountain collapses and the ground collapses. Many people will be buried alive and suffocate to death.


    Doutian also understood that douhan thought that they were just talking about the tactics, and the opponents they were facing were just talking about the tactics.


    However, doutian knows that if he can''t solve the problem, it''s not a fairyland, but a holy land.


    Seeing what douhan wanted to say, doutian said: "second brother, I have a way to protect the safety of Doujia, but only you know."


    "What can I do?" Dou Han asked without thinking.

 C814

    "How about this method?" Doutian said with a smile, he took douhan into a secret place. He believed douhan would be satisfied.


    "Third brother!" Dou Han trembled all over, and his lips trembled. "You''re completely a supernatural means, isn''t it?"


    Dou Han''s understanding was completely destroyed. In the past, he was limited to a fight city. Later, because of the variation of the war spirit, his goal became the situation of "words and tactics".


    Now, there is a vast small space, which can be cultivated, which makes Dou Han unable to accept for a while.


    "This secret place is a small space. I''ll put it in this house. As for the way to open it." Dou TianDun took out the Shura token and said, "second brother, release your soul power."


    "Good." Douhan does not hesitate to cover Shura order with soul power.


    Doutian didn''t care. Douhan couldn''t know Shura Ling. After a moment, doutian put away Shura Ling and said with a smile, "second brother, OK, you can release your soul power again."


    Dou Han nodded. When he released his soul power, a light door suddenly appeared in the room. In front of the light door, there was still a waterfall, and the water mist also penetrated through the light door.


    "This is the entrance to the small space in the secret place. Only your soul power can be opened. Everyone''s soul power breath is different, so you don''t have to worry about others being able to open it." Looking at the stunned Dou Han, Dou Tian explained.


    He added in his heart: "the breath of soul power is much more complicated than a person''s fingerprint. Moreover, after I refine this secret place, no one can take the initiative to come out. It''s good to be a cage."


    "So you can go in?" Dou Han is a little excited, ready to step into the secret space.


    "Although only you can open this space entrance, I have a second key ready just in case." Dou Tian shook his head and said a few words in Dou Han''s ear: "remember?"


    "Remember." Douhan nodded deeply, "third brother, don''t worry. Although the second brother doesn''t have your talent, he will protect the combatant."


    "Well, second brother, don''t worry. There''s no one to deal with me for the moment, but I''m afraid in case, so I thought of making some preparations in advance." Doutian said.


    What he didn''t say was that he always felt that some bad things would happen in the near future, so he thought of doing these things.


    Dou Han nodded and said, "by the way, third, I think the tunnel still needs to be dug. First, it doesn''t need to expose the secret space. Second, it can be used in case it''s too late to enter the small space. However, the tunnel needs to be dug a little deeper and then supported by rocks, even if it''s in the fairyland."


    "The second brother can do it by himself." Doutian nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Dou Han turned around and was ready to leave, but he thought of something, "third brother, what''s the name of this secret place?"


    Doutian didn''t think of giving a name to the small space in the secret place. He said, "it''s called Doujia''s secret place."


    Douhan left, doutian was immersed in the art of soul carving, and the period of March was getting closer and closer.


    "Everything should have been arranged almost. Damn, I don''t feel like I''m arranging for the future." Doutian thought about it and said, "bah bah, good luck, isn''t it a trial to kill the king? What''s so terrible?"


    "Young master." Suddenly, the voice of the crazy wolf came from outside the door.


    "Come in." Dou Tianyi read a sweep, three figures imprinted in his mind.


    The door creaked, crazy wolf, shadow wind and Murong snow came in. Doutian was a little impatient and said, "what can I do for you?"


    He naturally knows what''s the matter. Murong Xue''s meridians are injured all over, and there is a strange power that is eating away at his soul sea. It''s obvious that he is looking for his own treatment.


    Crazy wolf and shadow wind give Murong snow a look, Murong snow even busy way: "Sir, Murong snow last time more offended, also don''t blame."


    "I have such a big heart." Dou Tiantou did not look back at the woodcarving in his hand and said, "I don''t want to take care of your business. My small arms and legs can''t be provoked in Yanluo mansion."


    When he heard these three words, Murong Xue released her murderous spirit without any disguise, cold to the extreme.


    However, he was soon suppressed by Murong Xue and said respectfully, "Sir, as long as you cure my injury, I can promise what you want me to do."


    "Even death?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised in his heart, but on the surface, he was still very calm.


    In fact, he didn''t save murongxue, not because of murongxue''s impoliteness on that day, but because he was considering whether he should do it. After all, this is one of the three killer organizations in the spleen region of Pangu continent, which is about Yanluo Prefecture.


    "Yes, even if he died, Murong would not blink! However, Murong has some things to deal with. After dealing with those things, he can make his own decisions in front of him. " Murong Xue clenched her teeth, and her eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Dou Tian looks at this Murong Xue curiously. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is no bigger than him. However, Murong Xue''s eyes give people a feeling of great vicissitudes.What''s more, he is surrounded by a thick blood gas, which is very complicated. Obviously, he killed a lot of people.


    Murong Xue can be hunted down by more than a dozen killers in Hades'' fairyland. The most important thing is that he still has chronic poison in his body. It''s not easy for him to survive.


    "I want to know, what''s your relationship with the Murong family in jiuxiao palace? You can not answer, but I can choose not to save Dou Tian thinks about it, and his eyes stare at Murong Xue.


    As long as a person lies, his mood will change. Doutian believes in his feelings.


    Murong Xue was shocked when she heard the speech. Looking at doutian''s eyes, she was on guard. After weighing for a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I am the remaining sin of the Murong family."


    "How can it be? The Murong family is dead. It''s said that one will not stay." "Crazy wolf surprised called out," ten years ago, you are only a few years old


    Murong Xue clenched her fists, and her nails were embedded in her palm, almost bleeding.


    "I have never heard of any Murong family. How do you know about Crazy wolf?" Shadow wind doubts a way.


    "I''m just hearsay," said the crazy wolf, shaking his head, apparently not ready to say more.


    "I was saved by my enemy, but I will kill him for revenge. As long as he dies, I will die without regret." Murong snow is murderous. It seems that snowflakes are falling around, and the temperature has dropped several degrees.


    Doutian''s several people are very surprised. They can''t understand why they want to save you if they want to destroy your Murong family?


    However, several people can see that Murong Xue did not lie, and that hatred and killing intention are not false.


    "Is your enemy from Yama?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "It used to be, it''s not now." Murong Xue shook her head, as if someone''s figure appeared in her mind.


    "Last question, Doujin''s mother was killed by those people. I want to know who sent them to kill you." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and the idea of erasing flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiuxiao palace, Lei family!" Murong Xue looks at Dou Tian doubtfully. Does this guy want to revenge for a war beast?


    "The Lei family? Well, I''ll help you with your questions. " Fight for the sky and cut off the railway.


    As long as they are not from Yama Prefecture, doutian doesn''t worry too much. As for the Lei family, they generally don''t leave the holy city.


    Now we know who is behind the killing of Doujin''s mother. This account can be calculated slowly in the future.

 C815

    Time went by and more than two months passed quickly.


    For doutian, Murong Xue''s problem is very easy. In a few days, Murong Xue''s meridians recover as before, and the venom in her body is completely removed.


    A month ago, Murong snow left Doujia, doutian several people did not stop.


    A person with a huge hatred in his heart can''t keep it. It''s useless to keep it. That obsession will haunt him every day.


    Just like doutian himself, he has been dreaming about the little witch every day recently. He dreams that he has gone to the holy city and wants to pick up the little witch, but he has been hindered by thousands of difficulties.


    Every night, he wakes up from his dream several times. He is sweating and even a little scared. But he didn''t dream about the trial of killing Wang once.


    However, after Dou Tianqing wakes up, the goal is firm and incomparable.


    He once said to the little devil, who wants to take the little devil away from him by force, unless stepping on his body. Last time the little devil was taken away by Li Linchen, Dou Tian has been very remorseful.


    He secretly vowed that such a thing would never happen again, even in the face of Hunyuan battle in holy land, Hunyuan battle in holy land, so what?


    Seeing that the time to kill the king is getting closer and closer, doutian also slowly adjusts his state to the best.


    A month ago, Mo Zi Yang came out of the small space in the secret place of Doujia. He seems to be many years younger. Although he hasn''t recovered to the peak, he is full of hope for the future.


    Because his war spirit is already at the level of four grades of heaven and Tao, which shows that he has the possibility and hope to attack the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Mo Zi Yang is very clear that this is the credit of Dou Tian. He is also very witty and doesn''t ask Dou Tian what. After all, it can make the war spirit mutate. This method is totally against the sky in Pan Gu Da Lu''s spleen area.


    If you let others find doutian''s ability, doutian will definitely have no life or death.


    Mo Zi and yang are very clear about the benefits, so they live as if nothing happened. They stay in the war pavilion every day, read books and teach the children of the fighting family.


    As for crazy wolf and shadow wind, they have been immersed in the understanding of war skills. Doutian taught them to walk on the snow without trace and to pick up stars with flowing light.


    Although they have good talent, their understanding of combat skills is far less than that of doutian. They often ask doutian for advice. Although their realm has not been improved, their strength has improved a lot.


    For more than two months, doutian has been repeating the same thing day after day, teaching, carving and understanding the artistic conception.


    This is also the first time since the practice of doutian that no great progress has been made in the realm for more than three months.


    Of course, although his realm remained in the fourth small realm of Hedao and fairyland, he was able to break through at any time, just to participate in the trial of killing the king and keep pressing and controlling his cultivation, so he didn''t want to break through.


    Others may not know the horror of doutian, but both crazy wolf and Yingfeng are very clear. Even if doutian is the fourth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, if they really want to start, they may not be the opponents of doutian.


    "Hoo." Doutian sighs and looks at a woodcarving in his hand. His face shows a doting smile. It''s not someone else, it''s the little witch.


    The wood carved little witch is elegant and vulgar. Her eyes are like a clear spring. When she looks at it, she has a light and lively air. She is beautiful and beautiful. Doutian''s mind is completely immersed in it.


    This is the perfect face of the little witch in his mind more than half a year ago. If he could see the little witch now, doutian would have been angry for her.


    "Soon, there are more than half a year left. I will definitely pick you up." Doutian looked at the wood carving in his hand and said with a soft smile.


    "Young master." All of a sudden, the voice of the crazy wolf rang out outside the door. He called several words to fight before he came back to himself.


    Dou Tian quickly put away his woodcarving, pushed open the door and went out. Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, crazy wolf and Yingfeng were waiting in the courtyard. Dou Han and a group of elders of Dou family were also standing by.


    Even Mo Zi and Yang rarely appear here, and his breath is more and more unfathomable, which makes Dou Tian feel relieved about the safety of Dou Jia and fat man.


    Outside the courtyard, there are two golden lions with the height of Wei Wu. They look similar to Dou Jin in appearance, but they are a little bigger.


    Liuyun like hair exudes a golden luster. These are the two brothers of Doujin. They have changed from Wanshou snow lion to immortal LiuYun Golden Lion, and now they have reached longevity level.


    This also confirms Dou Tianxin''s idea. At the beginning, Dou Jin might have mutated into Liuyun golden lion. He only stayed with him for a long time, so he became a saint level golden lion. This also made Dou Tian more surprised by the ability of God of war atlas.


    Today is a special day. Doutian is going to leave Doujia and go to the trial of killing king.


    "Elder brother, take care, everyone." Dou Tian didn''t say much, but he arched his hands slightly.


    Here, many people are his elders. Although doutian used to be a waste in their eyes, now everyone is proud of him and doutian has abandoned his past.Voice just fell, Xiaoming instant change cost body, doutian several people set foot on Xiaoming back, toward the sky.


    "The blood of the saint level war beast, the night falcon, and the fighting sky, I don''t know what level you will reach next time you come back?" Mo Zi. Yang murmured to himself, suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the courtyard was calm again.


    High above the sky, clouds flying from their ears doutian, doutian looked at the crazy wolf and shadow wind way: "ready?"


    "All right." They said without hesitation.


    Dou Tian nodded, then touched Dou Jin''s head and said with a smile, "Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, you can''t take me with you in this trial of killing the king. Then you will stay in Shenzhen Pavilion."


    "Roar." Dou Jin roared softly, and Xiao Ming turned back and screamed softly.


    Doutian smiles bitterly. He once thought of taking Doujin and Xiaolang. Anyway, blood demon and Rao know their own identity, but when you think back, blood demon and Rao know, but others don''t know.


    If you openly participate in the trial of killing the king as doutian, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, the war beast may not be allowed to take it, so doutian decides to let them stay in lihuoxiandu.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to Wushuang holy city." Dou Tianyu was determined. Then he looked at the crazy wolf and Yingfeng and threw them one thing: "take this mask with you."


    "Yes, sir." They nodded respectfully and took part in the trial of killing the king. It''s better not to be violent and reveal their identity.


    A few days later.


    From the fire fairy capital, the battle field of life and death, a secret and broad meeting hall. At the moment, the assembly hall is full of soldiers, everyone is wearing masks, and exudes a strong murderous atmosphere.


    One of them is a red dress woman with a red rose mask. Her eyes scan all directions from time to time, full of anxiety.


    Beside her was a man with purple robes, blood hair and a white mask. The white mask was composed of numerous small diamond crystals and looked dense.


    "Brother. Brother, why haven''t they come yet?" The bloody rose woman said, it''s obvious that she is the blood demon. Rao, the one next to her is naturally the blood Wujue.


    "He will come." The blood has no absolute light way.


    "All people come here to register their names and leave an hour later. If they fail to register in time, they will be deemed as abstaining." Just then, a cold voice sounded.

 C816

    In the hall, soldiers participating in the trial of killing the king quickly registered their names and got their qualification token by the way. Of course, this name is not their real name, but some code names.


    It''s just like taking part in the battle of life and death in the arena of life and death. It doesn''t use the real name.


    First of all, the real name is easy to expose a person''s identity, and it is likely to affect his relatives and friends because of the trial.


    Secondly, killers are not bright professions in Pangu. Many people are reluctant to reveal their real names.


    Over time, most people give themselves a code, of course, a small number of people use their real name, because no one knows them, and such people can not be underestimated.


    While the soldier registered his name, the old man in black read out the rules of the trial of killing the king to everyone.


    In the first round, everyone will be sent to a certain place, start to escape, and stay there for a month.


    The killers in the blood building were obviously ready. They were already boiling with blood and wanted to go immediately.


    "Please note that the situation in the southern region is quite special. There are three killer organizations coexisting. There are probably people from luoshengmen and yanluofu where you go. When you meet them, don''t weaken the prestige of xuelou." The old man in black has a voice.


    The three killer organizations are all over Pangu. Although there is only one killer organization in most regions, so there is no so-called competition, the southern region is different. It is the only region where the three killer organizations coexist. Therefore, the competition in the southern region is also the most intense.


    In addition, in addition to the three killer organizations to participate in the trial of killing the king, there are also people who can participate in the battle of life and death. Of course, such people are relatively few.


    Most of the soldiers on the scene were from xuelou, that is, the talented killers who gathered xuelou in the southern region.


    Of course, it''s just from the southern region. There are two other regions in the blood building, which are also carrying out the first round of trial to kill the king at the same time.


    After passing the first round, all the people who have successfully entered the second round of blood building will gather together and then carry out the second round of trial.


    Through the second round, all the talented killers organized by the three killers will fight together. That''s the real cruelty.


    Therefore, compared with the second round and the third round, the first round is the simplest.


    "All right, everyone''s registered. Now..." The cold voice continued to ring. The speaker was a man in black. His voice was very hoarse. He was wearing a ghost mask on his head. He should be an old man.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a voice rang out and interrupted the old man in black. Then, three figures came in from the door.


    "Fight, the soul of hell?" Blood enchanting see the head of a person, instantly recognized his identity, heart is also relieved, in the most critical moment, doutian finally came.


    Others look at doutian, and their eyes are full of fun. Many people even have disdain. Although many people have heard of the name of the ghost, even if they win 100 games, they are still not the people in the blood building.


    For people who are not blood building, blood building killer instinct will have a kind of contempt.


    "Name it." The old man in black had no emotion in his voice and gave doutian a cold look.


    "Hell


    "Crazy wolf!"


    "Night death!"


    Doutian, crazy wolf and Yingfeng report their code without hesitation. Their tone is very calm, without any waves.


    "Crazy wolf? The crazy wolf is still alive Blood enchanting almost screamed out.


    "It''s said that Tiancan reappeared in the ancient secret land last time. What''s the reason for the appearance of crazy wolf?" Xuewu never thought that he was interested, but he took a deep look at doutian. In his heart, he said, "if you can make the old man value it, I''d like to see how good you are. Doutian, I hope you don''t die in the first round."


    "Now, the nine people in front of you are your captains. They are captains No.1 to No.9." The old man in black pointed to nine masks in black not far away. "I will divide all of you into nine teams randomly. Those who read their names and numbers will stand behind your captain."


    "Purple blood, number one!"


    "Night death, number one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ghost, number eight!"


    "Hades, number eight!"


    "Red rose, number eight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old man in black soon divided everyone into nine teams, each of which had more than 30 people, or about 300 people.


    "There are about 300 people in the blood building of the southern region, and the three organizations add up to about 1000 people. If each domain is similar to the southern domain, the nine domains add up to 10000 people, and there are many people participating in the killer trial. " There is probably a calculation in Dou Tianxin, and I dare not underestimate it.


    Ten thousand people are not ten thousand ordinary people. They are all above the realm of Yan Ze''s fighting method, and most of them are in the fairyland of he Dao''s fighting.The most important thing is that everyone climbs out of the corpse mountain bone sea. Even if the strength is average, the method of killing people is extremely terrible.


    After all, what killers are good at is not fighting head-on, but assassinating and sneaking attack. Therefore, they are powerful in terms of being a killer, restraining breath, forbearance and speed.


    "Be careful." Doutian Juyin becomes a line. He is separated from Yingfeng and crazy wolf. If he is not in the same team, he can''t take care of each other.


    They nodded, slightly nervous, looking forward to what would happen next.


    "Team eight, follow me." At this time, doutian''s eighth team leader suddenly cheered coldly, and others followed him.


    Doutian glanced at all the people in front of him. There were thirty-six people in his team. Everyone''s breath was very restrained. If it wasn''t for doutian''s strong spiritual sense, they couldn''t see their cultivation.


    Among the 36 people, there are 10 words, which are the highest level of the art of war, 16 are the third level of the fairyland, six are the sixth level of the fairyland, three are the Ninth level of the fairyland, and one is invisible, which should be the cultivation above the highest level of the fairyland.


    Although the accomplishments are uneven, doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate them. Even those ten words are the highest in the battle field, which give doutian a sense of danger.


    These people are definitely deliberately suppressed in this realm. After the second round, they are bound to break through to the fairyland of hetaozhan.


    Moreover, the trial of killing the king is not about confrontation, but about assassination. No one dares to underestimate the enemy without absolute strength.


    "Fortunately, the trial of killing the king, only he Dao battle fairyland and Yan Ze battle method realm." Dou Tian thought about it in his heart, then followed the members of the eighth team up.


    "Dou Tian, why are you so late?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in doutian''s ear.


    "Blood enchanting?" Doutian''s eardrum trembles. She turns her head to look at the flaming red skirt woman beside her. Besides blood enchanting, who else can there be? Everywhere she goes, she is dressed in flaming red gauze skirt.


    "Why, was it a surprise to be with you?" Blood enchanting goes to Dou Tian''s side and leans on him specially.


    "Young lady, can you be more restrained? This is not for fun. " Doutian had a bitter smile. How could he have thought that the goblin really took part in the trial of killing the king, and he was in the same group with him.


    "Listen, everyone!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. The eighth team leader suddenly stopped, and the cold eyes under the mask swept the whole field.


    After hearing the words, they all looked solemn, and their eyes fell on the eighth team leader.

 C817

    "I don''t care if you listen to the rules just now. Now let me talk about the specific rules." The eighth captain glanced at the crowd and said, "thirty six of you will be sent to a place."


    "Where?" A soldier asked without hesitation.


    "Let you talk?" The eighth captain glanced at the man coldly, and a terrible breath surged away. The soldier seemed to be cut by a sharp sword. His body flew upside down and his mouth was full of blood.


    "So strong." Other people''s hearts suddenly became solemn, and they finally understood that this is not a game, but will be dead.


    Even if you don''t die in the trial of killing the king, you may die under the captain.


    "No one taught you? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. There are those who speak in disorder, dead! " Eight captain voice without any feeling, just the momentum on the pressure of the people breathless.


    They also have a general understanding of the strength of the eighth team leader, which should be the peak of Hedao fairyland, even the fairyland of Hedao fairyland. Because of his terrible blood, he has a terrible breath.


    After hearing the words, all of them stood up straight for fear of offending the killing God.


    "In that place, you will become enemies of many powerful forces. Your only purpose is to survive and successfully reach my stronghold in a month." Said the eighth captain.


    People wonder why they have become enemies of many big powers? It''s just that with a lesson from the past, no one dares to say anything.


    "If you have any questions to ask, I''ll let you know if you can answer them." The eighth captain said again.


    "Captain, why do we become the enemy of big power?" Said a soldier with a crying mask.


    "You''ll know then." Eight captain evil evil smile, because only with a half mask, exposed a mouth of white teeth, let the crowd a shiver.


    "Captain, can we use any means to survive?" Someone else plucked up the courage to ask.


    "By all means." Captain eight is willing to nod.


    As soon as people''s eyes shrink, they will kill and set fire to all kinds of evils. Even among the members of a team, they may kill each other?


    "Of course, don''t blame me for not telling you that anyone who brings people to the stronghold I set will die!" The eighth captain added, "last question."


    "Captain, where is the destination of our eighth team?" Blood enchanting mouth way.


    "The capital of the Dragon Emperor and the immortals!" Eight captain convergence kill idea, suddenly cold spit out a word.


    "Isn''t that the capital of the great dragon fairy dynasty?" All of them trembled a little and were chased by the big forces there. Isn''t it possible for Hunyuan to fight in holy land?


    After all, the people who can take part in the trial of killing the king are all from the sea of corpses, and they are very confident in their own strength.


    "Set out at dark." Eight captain added a, then disappeared.


    "Blood enchanting." Doutian suddenly looks at the blood enchanting, gathers the sound to become the line, transmits the sound way.


    "Call me the red rose." Blood enchanting grin, doutian takes the initiative to talk with her, she is a little excited.


    "Red rose? It''s really a rose with thorns. " Doutian murmured to himself and said, "we will go to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital. Will there be people who will take part in the trial of killing the king in lihuoxian capital?"


    "Yes, it should be the Xiandu of the nine immortal dynasties. People from huoxiandu are very happy. Because of your master, you directly destroyed the Ning family, and they lost many opponents." Blood enchanting sighed.


    Doutian was ashamed for a while, and then he quickly came back to his senses and said, "is our opponent also a big family of the Dragon Emperor and fairy capital?"


    "Not only the big family, but also the fairy family. But I can tell you something, that is, it must be exciting." Blood enchanting mouth spit fragrant orchid road.


    "Exciting?" Dou Tian had a cold shiver. He didn''t think that the stimulation in the blood enchanting mouth was really just stimulation. It must be extremely dangerous.


    As time goes by, night finally falls. Captain eight appears again and takes everyone to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.


    To everyone''s surprise, apart from the fire fairy capital, there were holy war beasts to send them. In this way, they could arrive at the Dragon Emperor fairy capital in two or three days at most.


    Doutian is very surprised by the inside information of the blood building. Even the holy war beast can be tamed. It''s really a bit terrible. Moreover, they have one here. When they go to other imperial capitals, there must be holy war beasts.


    "Boy, you''re not from xuelou, are you? It''s like never seeing the world. " Not far from doutian, a man with a black hawk mask said, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Dou Tian glanced at him. How could he be so stupid everywhere? This kind of person, Dou Tian usually doesn''t look at it more.


    Seeing that doutian ignored him, the black eagle masked man suddenly became angry and sneered: "do you think that if Baisheng gets a ticket in the arena of life and death, he will be arrogant? When you get to your destination, you''ll know what it''s like to be dead. "


    The movement here attracted other people''s attention instantly, and everyone''s eyes showed schadenfreude.They all survived by licking their blood. Their blood was already full of wildness and killing blood. No one would agree with anyone. If they had a good play to watch, they would not miss it.


    What''s more, the road is boring. It''s better to find something to solve the problem.


    Doutian keeps silent. In the past few months, doutian has been immersed in the art of carving. His mind is as calm as water, which makes him unable to make any waves at all.


    "In my opinion, it''s boring to fight now."


    "Boy, you don''t even have the courage to reply, do you? Are you still in the battle of life and death? "


    "I guess it''s just luck. Now I''m too scared to say anything."


    Other people see this, immediately began to verbal provocation, they very much hope that doutian and the eagle eye mask man fight.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Don''t say I bully you with Hawkeye. How about three moves? You are a man who has won a hundred games in a row. You don''t even have the courage. " Eagle eye mask man looks at Dou Tian jokingly and kills.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you." Blood enchanting angry looking at the mask eagle eyes, ready to hand at any time, as if the other party insulted her general.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy to take part in the trial of killing the king, but you will die at any time. How about following my brother and protecting you?" Eagle eye evil smile, eyes from top to bottom carefully looked at the blood enchanting, this let blood enchanting anger to the extreme, chest ups and downs.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to tease her like this, which makes blood enchanting how not angry.


    "Captain." Just as xueyaorao is ready to rush up, doutian suddenly stops her and turns to look at the eighth captain.


    As soon as the crowd''s expression coagulates, the eyes of doutian are full of bad and disdain. This is a matter of personal opinion. Do you even want to find the team leader to show you?


    The eighth team leader''s eyes obviously have a trace of unhappiness. The things between men should be solved by themselves. If they don''t even have the courage, what kind of killer will they be?


    "Can you kill people?" At this time, doutian''s insipid voice sounded again.

 C818

    Can you kill people?


    Doutian''s calm words reverberate in everyone''s ears, and all the smiles on his face are slightly coagulated. No one thought that doutian was not to ask for help from the eighth captain.


    Eight team leader also showed a trace of consternation, pondered a little: "from the moment you leave the arena of life and death, your life and death has nothing to do with me, as long as don''t delay the journey."


    Eight captain''s meaning is very obvious, you want to kill each other, nothing to do with me, as long as don''t affect my way, you can do whatever you like.


    "Damn, this boy is so arrogant. Does he want to kill Hawkeye?"


    "Judging from his breath, it should be the third small realm of hetaozhan fairyland at most. Eagle eye is the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland. Can it be an opponent?"


    "I don''t know. Hawk Eye probably won''t let him go. Let''s wait to see a good play."


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian jokingly. In their eyes, the boy was looking for death.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really out of my surprise. Do you want to fight me? What I said just now still counts. I''ll give you three moves. After three moves, I''ll kill you. " Eagle eyes burst out laughing.


    "Noisy!"


    There was a light cheering, and then the crowd felt a flash of white cold light, which was extremely fast. If they didn''t really feel a sense of killing, they thought they had dreamed.


    Suddenly, the smile of the man with the eagle eye mask suddenly stopped. In the crowd''s surprised eyes, the eagle eye''s head rolled down from his neck in vain, and the blood flew like a fountain.


    Poof!


    In a flash, the eagle''s head and body burst out countless sword Qi, which smashed his body to pieces. Only a blood mist filled the void.


    Other people''s eyes also instantly solidified there, all of them gaping, mouth enough to plug a duck''s egg.


    "Dead?" The sound of trembling sounds, and the sound of reverse air-conditioning can be clearly heard.


    Eagle eye is the sixth small realm of fairyland. It was killed by him! Moreover, no one saw how doutian made his move, which was the most astonishing thing for them.


    The wind of the void was raging, and the crowd felt that their necks were a little chilly. If that sword was aimed at them, wouldn''t they die soon.


    A group of killers stare at Dou Tian as if they want to see the face under the black mask. Unfortunately, they can''t see through it anyway. The mask is very common, showing half of his face, but the other side can''t see through at all.


    Only a trace of black hair dancing in the wind, giving people a very sharp feeling.


    Then they realized that the reason why the young man in black didn''t fight with eagle eye was not that he was afraid, but that he didn''t care to fight with him at all.


    Just like a beggar laughing at a king, the king is not in the eye.


    However, the beggars repeatedly provoked the king. When the king was angry, the beggars lay dead and blood splashed three feet!


    The eighth team leader''s pupil slightly shrinks, and his eyes stare at Dou Tian, as if he also wants to remember this man. He is one of the few people who saw the sword just now.


    However, he didn''t have any self-confidence to take the sword, too fast, too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    "What''s your name?" The eighth captain looked at Dou Tian and asked.


    "Hades." Doutian doesn''t know why, so he is very calm. With his current strength, he is generally in the ninth small realm and the highest peak of fairyland. Unless he is a super genius, he won''t get into his eyes at all.


    Because he can enter the fifth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland at any time, the eighth captain of the whole team and the top soldier of Hedao battle fairyland give him a light pressure.


    "You''re good." Eight captain nodded and looked at Dou Tian with satisfaction.


    Dou Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He stood on the back of the saint level fighting beast. He looked at Dou Tian with enchanting eyes. He had been immersed in his sword for a long time.


    "You won''t fall in love with me, will you?" Doutian can''t help joking when he sees the enchanting blood.


    "Yes, brother Hades, I''m infatuated with you. You want me to be a slave." Blood enchanting back to God, whine voice, let doutian shiver.


    She is holding doutian''s arm and her hair. She is enchanting and charming. She has all kinds of manners. She is a beauty in the world.


    When other soldiers heard this, they also felt goose bumps all over their body, and politeness in some places hardened.


    There are several people is out of the nosebleed, eyes with blood killing light, almost rushed up.


    "Well, you beauty, I can''t stand it." Doutian quickly broke away from xueyaorao''s arm. He had some regrets in his heart. How could he forget that he was not xueyaorao''s opponent at all.


    Blood enchanting giggle, other soldiers a strange, these two people do not seem to participate in the trial of killing the king, but to flirt.


    It has to be said that the speed of the Holy Level birds and beasts is really not very fast. In more than one day, a vast city fell into people''s eyes.The holy Warcraft finally stopped. As soon as its wings shook, it disappeared.


    Eight elders led the people to stand in a forest on the top of a mountain, overlooking the distance, where there is a vast golden city, like a golden dragon lying there, towering, majestic, amazing momentum.


    After waiting for a few breath, several figures came to the sky in vain, and the people were all looking at each other, but the eight elders said, "remember, this is the stronghold of our eighth team. From now on, gather here in a month''s time! I''m only waiting for one hour. Before one hour, I''ll be eliminated! "


    "Whoosh!" Those figures fell and saluted the eighth captain.


    "These three are the task elders of this assessment. They will take you to longhuang Xiandu. Now I will read a name and stand up by myself." Said the eighth captain.


    "Ghost, shadow You nine, follow the elder. " Eight old ways.


    "Come with me." A hoarse voice sounded, and then quickly disappeared in the forest.


    In this way, the eight elders called out 18 names in succession and divided them into two groups. Blood enchanting was in the two groups. Finally, there were eight people left.


    "Doutian, be careful. Your group, led by eight elders, must be the most exciting." When blood enchanting leaves, give Dou Tian to remind a way.


    Exciting? Doutian also wants to ask why, unfortunately, blood enchanting is not clear.


    "Now, eight of you come with me." Eight captain light way, the corners of the mouth show a trace of evil smile, and then in the night quickly toward the Dragon Emperor fairy all away.


    At the speed of the crowd, I arrived at the sky above the Dragon Emperor fairy capital in half a incense burning time. Looking down, I could clearly see the brightly lit and glittering streets below.


    They all looked puzzled and didn''t know what to do here. At this moment, the eighth captain''s voice rang out: "go down."


    They were used to the order of the eighth team leader. They dared to oppose it. A few people soon appeared below, but when they saw where they were, their faces changed.


    "This is the Dragon fairy palace?" There is a kind of deep uneasiness in Dou Tian''s heart. What did the eight team leaders bring us to the Dragon fairy palace to do? Are they the people who assassinate the fairies?


    "Go down, you eight, and kill those two patrols!" Eight team leader cold way, see doutian they eight people some hesitation, eight team leader angry shout: "disobey the order, drive out kill King trial."


    Eight people you look at me, I look at you, go to the fairy palace to kill people, how many lives do they have to live?


    However, under the despicable power of the eighth captain, the eight finally headed for the palace below, but just when they were ready to fight.


    Suddenly


    "Boom!" A violent loud noise, only to see the distance of a huge Zhang Gang from the sky, directly the distance of a palace to shoot into a powder.


    "Assassins!" A shout came, this voice is not someone else''s, it is eight team leader''s, similarly, that palm is also his.


    "Grass your whole family, damn, this is to play us to death, which is what stimulation!" Dou Tian couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and started shooting away.

 C819

    Not only Dou Tian was so angry, but other people were also so angry. It was killing them.


    It''s in the fairy palace. More than 30 of them have said that it''s difficult to escape from the fairyland of war. Even if they escape, they will be wanted by the whole city.


    The key is that they have to stay in longhuangxiandu for one month, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Originally doutian thought that the first round would not be too difficult. After all, he just stayed in a city for a month, but he didn''t expect to play like this.


    They didn''t understand why they were enemies of the big family before, but now they do.


    If they come to the Dragon fairy palace to do damage, it''s strange that the Dragon fairy court will let them go.


    They are like this here. The other three groups are not much better. They are on the run.


    "Take the assassin!"


    "Dare to come to the fairy palace to challenge, is this a challenge to my Dragon Emperor?"


    "Take it!"


    A road roars from all directions, followed by a road figure from the air, roaring toward them.


    Dou Tian had already prepared for the worst because of the enchanting reminder of blood. When the palm fell, he knew it was not good. Before the eighth captain spoke, Dou Tian quickly swept away from the fairy palace, and his breath was gone.


    But the others were not so lucky. When they looked back, they found that the eighth captain had run away.


    There is a kind of impulse to curse their mother in everyone''s heart. The trial of killing the king is too cruel. I don''t want to play like this.


    There were two or three people who responded quickly, or had already known that there would be such a thing. They swept towards the sky, but the others didn''t respond. They were surrounded by the Dragon soldiers.


    If you want to stand out, you have to break through.


    Not long after, there was a roar of swords above the Dragon fairy palace, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    But all this had nothing to do with doutian for the time being. With his speed, he soon passed several palaces and lurked in one.


    At the moment of landing, doutian took off his mask, put on a black robe, and hid his own breath.


    "Although I managed to escape for a while, how can I feel very uneasy?" Dou Tian frowned and said in his heart: "the trial of killing king didn''t say that I can''t take off the mask, and no one remembered my face. I should be able to spend a month safely."


    "Try to leave the fairy Palace first." Doutian takes a deep breath. In this fairy palace, doutian always feels insecure.


    But looking around, I found that the palace walls were towering, occasionally decorated with bright pearls. I didn''t know where to go.


    At present, the investigation of the Dragon fairy palace is very strict. It''s impossible for the emperor to leave. Fortunately, the place where he is is is dark. With his black clothes and the skill of concealing breath, ordinary people can''t even notice it.


    Otherwise, he would have been besieged by the Dragon soldiers.


    With his strength, it''s not difficult for him to rush out as long as he doesn''t fight in the holy land.


    However, it''s better to keep a low profile when Dou Tiansi comes to think about it. After all, there is still a month to go. If we make a big effort, it will be a difficult month.


    "No matter how much, let''s leave first. Every step counts." Doutian narrowed his eyes, then a flash disappeared in place, disappeared.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Dragon fairy palace, a magnificent hall fairy palace, there is a young man in white robe. He is just about to go out, when two soldiers in the distance suddenly come and stop him.


    "Tell the two immortals that there is an assassin in the fairy palace. The immortal Lord orders that no one outside the patrol team should walk in the fairy palace tonight. Please stay in the bedroom." Two soldiers knelt respectfully in front of the young man in white robe. One of them said.


    If Dou Tian saw him, he would recognize the young man in white robe. It was long Chen, the second fairy of the great dragon who went to the capital of fire fairy last time.


    Longchen brow a pick, immediately very quickly stretch to open, swing hand way: "know, you go busy."


    "Yes, two fairies." The two soldiers retreated respectfully.


    Long Chen turned round to return to the bedroom palace, right hand drags chin, one face doubts a way: "how can assassin appear in the fairy palace?"? It''s just a matter of one sentence. There''s no need to be so troublesome. "


    Suddenly, the long Chen Mou light a bright, way: "five years ago isn''t also have a time?"? It''s a trial to kill the king


    Longchen instantly thought of the trial of killing the king, and then his face showed the color of pity. He pondered: "it''s a pity that he has been practicing for one or two years and has not been able to get the entrance ticket of Baisheng. However, the three killer organizations take Xianchao as the place of trial, so give them some color to see and play cat and mouse."


    The voice just falls, the long Chen probes a hand to take out to wear a black robe, take on a mask then disappear in the palace.


    In another palace, on the main seat, sat a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe, about fifty years old, calmly staring at the reports of the soldiers below."Tell the immortal master that there are eight assassins who broke into the fairy palace. Three of them were killed by our dragon zombies on the spot and two of them were captured. However, there are poison hidden between the two people''s teeth. They killed themselves by biting through the poison and three of them are still at large." A general in a white robe respectfully said that the efficiency of the Dragon soldiers was great.


    The white general retreated to one side, and another black general stepped forward and said, "tell the immortal Lord that in addition to the fairy palace, the other two families, as well as the Academy of war gods, have the same thing. It is preliminarily suspected that it is a trial to kill the king once every five years."


    "Try to kill the king?" When the officials heard the speech, their faces were ugly. Obviously, many people knew something about the so-called trial of killing the king.


    However, some people who did not understand the trial of killing the king looked at the general in black robe and asked, "general black tiger, what is the trial of killing the king?"


    General black tiger took a look at the Dragon immortal master. Seeing that the Dragon immortal master nodded, general black tiger turned to look at everyone and explained the trial of killing the king to everyone.


    The officials were surprised for a while, and someone said, "according to general black tiger, we just let them stay in the Dragon Emperor fairy capital. There''s no need to search them."


    A lot of people nodded. Since they are just taking part in the trial, they will definitely leave after a period of time. The damage caused is also within the scope of bearing. There is no need to spend more money to search for them.


    "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, there was a loud shout at the door.


    The Dragon immortal master''s face was solidified, and he said faintly, "Xuan!"


    "Tell the immortal master that a patrol just got a memory crystal." The sound continued to ring, and then a eunuch came up with a memory crystal in his arms.


    Hearing the words "memory crystal", the Dragon immortal master and the black-and-white general coagulated slightly. The Dragon immortal master didn''t want to look at the memory crystal. He waved his hand and said, "copy a thousand copies and distribute them. The whole city will search for assassins!"


    "Tell the immortal master, there''s no need to make such a big fuss, is there?"


    "Yes, immortal master, there''s no need to waste human and material resources. Let them be."


    Some people guessed what this memory crystal is, and then boldly advanced, and many people echoed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t say much. It''s my will that everyone step down and general black and white stay." The Dragon fairy master gave a deep drink, and the whole audience was silent.

 C820

    When the officials retreated, only two generals remained. They were dressed in black and white robes respectively, with a clear distinction. Their breath was very strong.


    If they can be valued by the Dragon immortal, their strength is also extraordinary. Moreover, they have a great reputation in the Dragon immortal Dynasty.


    The white robed general is named White Dragon, and the black robed general is named Black Tiger, which is deeply trusted by the Dragon immortal.


    "White dragon and black tiger, you''re going to have a snack this month. The people organized by these three killers are a group of madmen. If we wait and see what happens, they will be really crazy and will be destroyed everywhere in the imperial capital.


    What''s more, today is only the first day. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, it is estimated that there will be people from the other two killer organizations who will appear in the imperial capital. If they see the killing, they will be dead. " There was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the Dragon fairy.


    Since he became the leader of the Dragon fairy, the trial of killing the King appeared every few years, and he was already a little annoyed.


    The most important thing is that if we don''t go all out to hunt down the people who participated in the trial of killing the king, the people of the three killer organizations will do damage everywhere, and sometimes they will die.


    Once more than ten years ago, because he didn''t want to be used to the three killer organizations, he gave up pursuing and killing. He thought nothing was wrong.


    Later, however, he found out that several ancestors of his dragon family were assassinated by the three killers.


    That''s the general existence of the dragon family. Fortunately, in recent years, there has been a balance between several immortal dynasties, and the interior is more harmonious, so there has been no problem with the dragon family.


    Since that time, the Dragon immortal master has been afraid to neglect. Every time he tries to kill the king, he will try his best to pursue the killer.


    Because only when the killers die many times does it mean that the great dragon fairy Dynasty is trying to cooperate with the three killers'' organizations, so that the lunatics of the three killers'' organizations will not destroy and kill at will.


    "Yes, immortal Lord, black tiger must satisfy them." Black soul cold smile, showing a mouth of white teeth, through the sharp cold awn.


    "These people are playing with their lives. It''s better to kill them all, and then let the three killer organizations have no place to cry." The tone of white dragon is also extremely cold.


    "Don''t go too far. The other two families and the Ares academy will certainly not stand by. It''s enough to remember that people die every day." The Dragon fairy Master said lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Doutian sneaked carefully for a long time. On the way, he met several patrolling sergeants. Fortunately, doutian reacted very quickly and escaped several disasters.


    "Granny''s, turn several circles, and then walk to the same place, why does the Dragon fairy Dynasty work so hard?" Dou tianbai can''t figure it out. If it''s him, there won''t be much loss anyway. You can go.


    However, doutian finally understood that the first round of the trial of killing the king was not simple. It seemed that the big families and the three killer organizations had reached some unwritten agreement and wanted to kill them.


    "What''s the reward for killing us? Or will there be punishment for not killing us? Let them work so hard? " Doutian thought to himself, but he was right. If he didn''t kill them, there would be punishment from three killer organizations.


    Although Xianchao is strong, it is nothing in front of the three killer organizations. Even the super families in holy city can''t ignore the three killer organizations.


    "It''s good to have the ability to escape. It''s OK to have the skill of penetrating the wall. Only the ability of flying is easy to be seen through." Dou Tian imagined it in his heart.


    From time to time, he looked up at the high altitude, but found that there were several figures passing by. This is why doutian didn''t escape from the air, because there are also patrol teams in the air, and the strength of patrol sergeants is much stronger than that of patrol teams on the ground.


    In desperation, doutian had to move on. The guard of the fairy palace was too strict, and there was no shelter.


    Doutian almost couldn''t resist rushing out, but he was afraid that it would disturb the existence of Hunyuan battle holy land. Although he understood the three kinds of artistic conception, he was sure to ignore anyone below the fairyland, but in front of Hunyuan battle holy land, he was still like a mole ant.


    "Why, where is it?" Doutian suddenly stopped. In front of him was a huge mansion with a plaque hanging on it - Hanyun palace.


    No wonder doutian was a little surprised. Along the way, he had seen many palaces, many of which were resplendent. However, this place looked very ordinary, even some dilapidated, which was out of place with the whole fairy palace.


    What''s more, the soldiers on patrol all around deliberately avoided this place, as if there was some fear. Moreover, many people could not help sighing when they came here.


    Doutian looked around and inhaled deeply: "it''s troublesome to go out now. It''s a good place to hide."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian made a decision. When he saw that there was no one around, he stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars and rushed into it instantly.


    When Dou Tian entered the cold cloud palace for more than ten breaths, a figure appeared again in the place where he was. His cold eyes were staring at the cold cloud palace.


    "The soldiers said that there were eight people who entered the fairy palace. Three of them were killed on the spot, and two of them committed suicide by taking poison. I just killed two of them, and there should be the last one." Dark shadow said to himself, "the whole fairy palace has been searched all over, only this cold cloud palace."As soon as he came to the cold cloud palace, the cold light in the dark shadow''s eyes disappeared. Some of them were just a kind of regret and unbearable, even pity.


    "Nine younger sister, nearly a year, I do not know if you are still alive, I hope you reincarnate next life, can be healthy and happy." Dark shadow took a deep breath, slowly disappeared, and finally did not go in.


    On the other side, doutian flashed into the hall of Hanyun palace. Suddenly, a cold air came to his face. Doutian could not help shivering.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit of the God of hell trembled and protected him in vain. The fighting spirit of the God of heaven was dignified to the extreme, and the fighting spirit of the God of hell warned him. This shows that the matter is not simple.


    "Poison gas?" Dou Tian shrugged his nose and stepped back several steps. A cold air rushed into his body along his respiratory tract. Just a moment later, he entered his soul sea.


    And this is just the beginning. More and more coldness is coming. Even the ghost can only absorb one or two, not all of them.


    At the next moment, I felt that my whole body was powerless. I felt that the sea of soul was freezing slowly. This kind of power was extremely terrible. You know, he was a sea of soul power. How could the general power of ice freeze his sea of soul.


    "It''s not poison gas, it''s the power of extreme cold!" Doutian''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to turn around and leave. However, at this time, a cold storm swept from all directions, surrounded him in the center.


    In his body surface, frozen into a layer of thick ice, ice is still in rapid diffusion, along his meridians, along his every cell diffusion.


    Just a moment later, Dou Tian found that his body could not move, even the soul power in the sea of souls was frozen, and even his eyes could not turn. Only his consciousness was clear.


    "Damn, this place is a pit. Whoever jumps in will die." Dou Tian scolded in his heart and forced himself to calm down: "no, the cold is too terrible. We have to find a way, or we''ll freeze here sooner or later."

 C821

    In the hall, doutian''s body turned into an ice sculpture and stood there. His body still kept a posture of turning around to walk. At his feet, the ice spread out and extended to the bedroom inside the screen.


    At the moment, in the bedroom, there are also human shaped ice sculptures standing, holding various postures, but there is no breath of life.


    On the bed of the bedroom, there is a huge ice sculpture. When you look at it carefully, there is a figure lying in it.


    It was a woman in a lavender dress. She was only 18 years old. Her skin was more beautiful than snow. Her face was as beautiful as jade, but she was elegant and beautiful.


    She lay quietly in the ice sculpture, like a sleeping beauty, with a leisurely manner and a beautiful hair on one side.


    However, at the moment, the ice on her body surface is slowly melting, turning into wisps of white, and the cold air is spreading towards the outside. The final destination is doutian.


    It''s just that doutian can''t notice all this for the time being. His soul power is frozen and his eyes can only see things in front of him.


    "What kind of chill is this? It''s even colder than the Millennium ice marrow." Dou Tian was extremely shocked. You know, even the soul of the hell was fearless. Now he couldn''t swallow the cold immediately.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu has not only the ghost of war, but also the spirit of fire, and the atlas of God of war." Doutian''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    Because he found that the spirit of Tianjin fire can also burn this cold, and the atlas of the God of war is very fond of this cold, and is devouring the refining crazily.


    At the same time, the spirit of hell didn''t miss it. Although the speed of swallowing the cold was a little slow, it still could persist.


    Even if you don''t use the atlas of the God of war, the spirit of the God of war can solve this crisis. However, doutian is more worried about the sudden intrusion of the people from the Dragon fairy Dynasty, and then things will be in trouble.


    But if you want to come back, this place has been in decline for a long time, and judging from the reaction of those sergeants before, no one should want to come in. Maybe they already know the situation here.


    "I don''t think even Hunyuan battle holy land can bear the cold. Is there a thousand year soul under the palace?" Doutian pondered, while refining the cold, he scanned the four directions.


    Finally, the mind sank into the inheritance of Shura and wanted to find an answer.


    For a long time, Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, and his heart was very restless. Obviously, he found something related to the cold. Just because of this, Dou Tian was so surprised.


    "Bingzu, bingzu blood!" Dou Tian''s heart trembled.


    He looked up a lot of information in the Shura inheritance, and finally found the only information consistent with the chill, that is, the blood of the ice clan.


    The blood of the Bing nationality has been handed down for a long time. Among the hundreds of millions of soldiers, one may not be able to wake up. Moreover, the process of awakening is extremely dangerous, and it will release a terrible cold air. At the same time, in this process, the awakened will be unconscious.


    Therefore, if there is no external help, the awakened people will not succeed in all likelihood, and most people simply can''t help the extremely cold air of hegemony.


    Each kind of blood awakening method is different, but it will get great benefits after awakening. This is true for the blood of the warring nations, and the same is true for the blood of the ice people.


    Those who awaken the blood of the ice people will have a terrible improvement in their strength. Even those who once awakened the blood of the ice people have broken through to the legendary realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    The realm of Hongmeng, the God of war, is the existence that people in Pangu look forward to, almost untouchable.


    This is also the reason why doutian is so shocked. It''s really terrible for the blood of the ice clan. Of course, the premise is to successfully awaken.


    "According to the records of Shura inheritance, the ice clan''s blood must be awakened and the cold must be expelled from the body. Generally speaking, any soul power within 100 meters away from the awakened person will freeze instantly, that is to say, there should be a person awakening the ice clan''s blood within 100 meters away." Dou Tianxin is analyzing, and his eyes scan the hall.


    Although his whole body can''t move for a while, doutian can clearly see the cold air on the ground spreading from the screen.


    "It seems that the awakened one is behind the screen, and the cold still wants to ice my soul sea. This is not the way to go on. We must cut off the cold from me." Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and he had a general idea in his heart.


    The next moment, the spirit of Tianjin fire appears in vain, and the rolling flame burns from his body surface. Doutian''s whole body is completely bathed in the golden flame.


    The cold air seemed to sense the existence of Tianjin Fire soul, and went straight to Tianjin Fire soul. After all, the war soul was also formed by soul power.


    But the spirit of Tianjin fire is different. It is the fire of inheritance, the real flame.


    Ice and fire are incompatible. The spirit of fire in heaven and the Qi of extreme cold suddenly intertwine with each other.


    Feeling that the extremely cold air did not continue to enter the body, doutian was also relieved. As long as the source of the cold air was disconnected, the ghost of war and the God of war would soon be able to refine the cold air in the body.


    Don''t let Dou Tian down. Two hours later, all the cold air in his soul sea was tempered by the atlas of the God of war, and the ice on his body surface was also dissipated. Even the atlas of the God of war still felt hungry and thirsty.Hungry and thirsty? The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth drew, and he hesitated in his heart.


    Last time, in order to cure Mo Ziyang''s war spirit, he not only cured Mo Ziyang''s war spirit, but also made his war spirit mutate. The Holy Level Jiuyou white tiger mutated into the fourth grade Tiandao level Jiuyou magic tiger. This process also caused great energy loss to the atlas of the God of war.


    The cold Qi released by the awakening of the ice clan''s blood is extremely pure and more precious than the soul of the millennium. How can the atlas of the God of war let it go.


    It''s like a hungry man who sees delicious food and just takes a bite of it. How can he bear it?


    "This is the great dragon fairy Dynasty. The person who awakens the blood of the Bing people must belong to the dragon family. What if he succeeds and becomes the enemy in the end?" Dou Tian hesitated when he thought of it.


    This chill is certainly a great tonic to the atlas of the God of war. Even the war spirit of the God of hell will become stronger, but he doesn''t want to face a powerful enemy with the blood of the ice clan in the future.


    After all, he also has a grudge against the dragon family. Longxiao was almost abandoned by him. If the people of the dragon family knew that he was here, they would have killed him long ago.


    Feeling the trembling of the atlas of God of war, doutian has some helplessness.


    After hesitating for a long time, Dou Tian''s face was fierce, and he gritted his teeth and said, "well, anyway, I''m here to participate in the trial of killing the king, and the other party may not recognize me. What''s more, he may not wake up before I leave.


    Moreover, according to the energy conversion just now, if you swallow all these coldness, you should be able to make one or two war spirits change into four grade Tiandao war spirits. It''s a good deal. "


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian took a deep breath and walked towards the back of the screen.

 C822

    Doutian''s whole body is burning with golden flame, resisting the invasion of the cold, and the atlas of the God of war is ready to swallow the cold at any time.


    Around the screen, a human shaped ice sculpture came into doutian''s eyes. After sweeping the crowd, doutian sighed a little. It was obvious that these people had suffered a disaster.


    Even Hunyuan and holy land could not resist the cold. How could they resist it?


    Soon, doutian''s eyes fell on the ice sculpture on the bed. No, to be exact, it was the woman in the ice sculpture.


    Even with doutian''s nature, she was shocked by the woman''s appearance. For a moment, she couldn''t find any words to describe it, just like a fairy in the world.


    However, doutian soon converged and felt the chill of the woman. Comparing with the records about the blood of the Bing nationality in Shura inheritance, doutian frowned slightly.


    "It''s really the blood of the ice clan." Doutian takes a deep breath. The cold here is more intense than that outside. Countless colds collide with the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to summon Tianjin fire spirit to resist, so he won''t last long. Sooner or later, he will break through the protection of Tianjin fire spirit.


    "The atlas of the God of war, devour it to your heart''s content." Doutian, let go of your mind. The atlas of the God of war blooms white lights around doutian.


    At the same time, doutian withdraws the spirit of Tianjin fire, and the endless cold air rushes into doutian madly.


    This time, however, he did not enter the channels and soul sea that ravaged doutian. Guided by the white light, he entered directly into the atlas of the God of war.


    There was a gust of wind in the room, and the atlas of the God of war began to devour it madly.


    "It can''t be an illusion. How can I feel that the atlas of God of war is more thorough than before?" Doutian suddenly found a problem. At the beginning, the atlas of the God of war was turbid, but now it has become crystal clear.


    I didn''t notice it at first, because I saw the atlas of the God of war every other time, so I didn''t find any abnormality. But in retrospect, the atlas of the God of war is really different.


    Can the atlas of God of war evolve? Dou Tianxin had a bold conjecture, but then he denied it. How could a atlas evolve.


    "It''s not because the more energy you use, the more crystal clear it is, right? Is that turbid thing the energy of warlord atlas Dou Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    If so, isn''t the energy of Atlas of war going to run out one day?


    What relieved Dou Tian was that as the cold was consumed and refined by the atlas of the God of war, the atlas of the God of war was much more crystal clear than before, and the energy fluctuation was also much stronger.


    Doutian then concluded that whether the atlas of God of war is turbid or not has little to do with energy.


    All along, Dou Tian couldn''t figure out the atlas of the God of war, so he had to put it aside. Anyway, it''s good for him, and it doesn''t matter what it is.


    Doutian seems to have forgotten the time. He uses his heart and soul, swallowing the refining cold air on one side, and paying attention to the movement around him on the other.


    I don''t know how long later, doutian''s whole body was much less cold, and those human shaped ice sculptures began to melt slowly, exposing themselves and falling to the ground.


    It''s just that they are all dead after a long time, but the bodies are still in good condition, as if they were asleep.


    Doutian''s mind pays attention to the woman on the bed from time to time. Once she wakes up, it''s time for her to leave.


    Five or six days later, doutian didn''t know what was going on outside. All he knew was that the ghost of hell and the spirit of heaven, gold and fire were much stronger.


    The atlas of the God of war seems to have become crystal clear. Of course, this is only compared with before, not without impurities.


    However, the atlas of the God of war is not so much a catalogue as a transparent panel.


    At this time, the cold in the girl''s body had almost disappeared. Doutian could clearly sense her weak breathing and even hear her heartbeat.


    "Almost." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. The cold has been swallowed up by the atlas of the God of war. There is not much meaning left.


    Looking at the girl on the bed, doutian didn''t kill anyone. For someone he didn''t know, he couldn''t do it, even if he knew that the other party was the one of dalongxian.


    What''s more, he himself got bad benefits from this girl. The energy in the atlas of the God of war is enough to make the two men''s war souls degenerate into the level of four grades of heaven and earth.


    "Eh, how did the atlas of the God of war become the same again?" As soon as doutian''s mind was subdued, he found that the atlas of the God of war had changed. Then he tried to absorb the cold air left in the air, and the atlas of the God of war lit up for a while.


    Doutian shakes his head helplessly, some don''t understand the strange Atlas of God of war.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, a water like song, clear and beautiful sound sounded.


    Doutian''s face sank slightly. Suddenly, a black mask appeared on his face. When he looked forward, he found that the girl on the bed sat up and looked at him suspiciously.Doutian secretly said that it was not good. Just now I noticed something strange in the atlas of the God of war, but I didn''t find that the girl had woken up. I just hope she hasn''t seen her true face.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s him. He just sucked the cold from me. He saved me?" The girl''s head was a little hazy, but she didn''t respond for a moment. She said, "then why did he suddenly wear a mask? Are you afraid of being recognized by me? "


    The girl didn''t understand. She sat up slowly and suddenly saw a dozen corpses beside the bed. She suddenly made a sharp cry. Then, a terrible cold burst out from him again.


    The palace where she lived was frozen into ice. Dou Tian, who had just escaped from the palace, looked back and took a cool breath.


    "No, that''s the power of the ice clan''s blood?" Doutian was silly. He was glad that he didn''t fight against the girl just now, otherwise, he would be unlucky.


    "Fortunately, it''s night now. It seems that the defense has been relaxed a lot. Let''s leave first." Doutian quickly converges and disappears in place like a ghost.


    However, the great movement of Hanyun palace has attracted many people''s attention, and the terrible cold air spreads around the palace.


    "What''s the matter?" The patrolling sergeants arrived here, looking at the palace which had been condensed into ice crystals in horror, and took a breath of cold air.


    "I thought I heard Princess nine''s voice just now." Again the soldier opens a way, the facial expression is difficult to calm down.


    Just at this time, a series of figures appeared in front of the palace, and all the soldiers knelt down to the ground one after another: "see you, two fairies!"


    It was the Dragon immortal Lord and the Dragon Chen who came. They looked at each other and looked at the palace in amazement.


    At this time, a graceful figure came out of the cold cloud palace. He was a little weak, and his steps were empty. But the Dragon immortal master and the Dragon Chen were trembling, and they cried for a long time.


    "Dragon dance!"


    "Nine younger sisters!"

 C823

    Fairy palace, a palace, people come and go, are busy with what, outside the palace is also full of soldiers.


    "Thank God, Princess nine is alive again!"


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean Princess nine is alive again? Princess nine is alive


    "Yes, nine princesses, Wan Fu Jin''an, live longer than heaven!"


    A group of sergeants were whispering something. It was hard to hide their excitement, as if they were alive.


    In the palace, lying on the bed is a young girl who was saved by doutian before and who has awakened the blood of the Bing nationality. The girl is called dragon dance, and she is the ninth Princess of the great dragon.


    "Jiuer, are you better?" The great dragon fairy was sitting beside the bed, watching the dragon dance on the bed with concern.


    "Father, jiuer is OK. It''s too much trouble for you." Dragon Dance laughs, this smile, as if even the flowers are shy, the Dragon immortal master is ashamed of lowered his head, dragon dance also said: "father emperor, nine son coma for how long?"


    "Nine younger sister, you can let us worry dead, whole coma for more than half a year." The big dragon fairy Lord hasn''t opened his mouth yet, long Chen then says.


    At the moment when he saw the dragon dance, the ruthlessness and indifference in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he showed a smile.


    If other people see it, they will be surprised. Er Xianzi, who is famous for his indifference, even smiles.


    "Half a year?" Dragon dance was very surprised. It took a long time to calm down and said, "thank you, father. My second brother broke my heart and found someone to cure me."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon immortal master and longchen are very ashamed and dare not look at the Dragon Dance directly. Where did they find someone to cure the dragon dance? Since they found that once they were close to the dragon dance, they would become ice sculptures within a hundred meters, no one dared to go into Hanyun Palace.


    Because of this, Hanyun palace became the forbidden area of the Dragon fairy palace. Even the Dragon fairy master himself didn''t dare to go in easily, because he couldn''t resist the cold.


    "Father, second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Dragon Dance doubts a way.


    "Jiuer, I''m sorry for your father." The Dragon immortal thought that dragon dance was deliberately satirizing him and sighed deeply.


    During this period, although he found several doudan masters to cure the dragon dance, they couldn''t even get close to the palace. How could they cure the dragon dance.


    "Nine younger sister, don''t blame your father. The chill in your body can''t even stand Hunyuan and holy land. It''s not that your father doesn''t want to find someone to cure you, but he can''t cure you at all." Long Chen says hastily, for fear that the Dragon Dance remembers to hate their father and son two people.


    "No, there are people." Dragon dance is more puzzled, but soon came back to God: "father emperor, second brother, you mean, is not the person you seek to cure my disease?"


    "Yes, you said someone? You say someone cured you? " The great dragon immortal master also instantly understood and looked at the dragon dance in surprise.


    Longchen is also inexplicably surprised. You know, they have found many doudan masters. They have almost searched all the doudan masters in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, and even found many doudan masters in the neighboring fairy Dynasty.


    However, no matter the Dharma level doudan master, the immortal level doudan master, or even a saint level doudan master, they are helpless about the disease of dragon dance.


    And those Dan fighting masters unanimously concluded that no one could cure the Dragon Dance unless the God level medicine Saint took the hand.


    Originally, the Dragon immortal master and longchen thought that the dragon dance''s illness was cured by themselves, but she didn''t expect that someone would cure it.


    In this way, there is only one possible explanation. A saint level doudan master appeared here, cured the dragon dance and left.


    If it''s a saint level doudan division, then everything makes sense. It''s natural that they can''t find it with their strength.


    "Yes, that man is very young. He should not be twenty years old." Dragon Dance nodded, very seriously said, the mind also recalled to see that strange face.


    "Less than 20 years old Saint level doudan master?" The great dragon immortal master and the Dragon Chen are astonished.


    "Nine younger sister, have you ever met him? Can you show us the portraits condensed by soul power? " Long Chen asks a way again.


    The saint level Dan Doushi, who is less than 20 years old, is terrible. If other forces know him, they will try their best to pull him into the camp.


    "Yes." Dragon Dance thought for a while, although she didn''t know why dou Tian was afraid of her and left with a mask, she didn''t think so much at the moment.


    Among his hands, the soul power blooms out and condenses a figure in the void. Doutian never dreamed that the dragon dance would reveal his identity.


    "Who is this man? He seems to be a little familiar." The Dragon immortal master frowned and stared at the soul power figure in the void.


    The great dragon immortal Lord is still calm, but longchen''s pupil shrinks and screams out: "is it him?"


    "Second brother, do you know him?" The long Chen face peeps out the look of expectation, way: "if you know him, must take me to well thank him."


    "Yes, it''s worth thanking jiuer for saving his life." The Dragon immortal also said with a smile.


    The long Chen facial expression is a burst of ugliness, wry smile way: "father emperor, don''t you remember, I once gave you to see some data of this person?"The Dragon immortal master frowned and suddenly understood something. Suddenly, an obliteration flashed in his eyes and said, "it''s him! That almost ruined your big brother''s doutian? No wonder I feel familiar with this portrait. "


    "What, he abandoned big brother?" Dragon dance a face don''t believe of appearance, quickly explain a way: "father, second elder brother, this among them is what misunderstanding?"


    Long Chen shakes his head and inhales deeply: "because elder brother is bewitched by dou you, he wants to rob his war beast and kill him, but he almost killed him in the end."


    "That''s the big brother''s mistake." Dragon Dance did not hesitate.


    The Dragon immortal master hears the words, and the killing intention on his face disappears instantly, because what long Chen said is true. If it wasn''t for Long Xiao, doutian wouldn''t be so cruel.


    "Father, I have an idea." The long Chen suddenly Mou Guang a bright way, "I once in the South leave fairy Dynasty to collect to fight the data of the sky, he really is a fairy class fight Dan division, just now look, he has been hiding his own strength just.".


    Since he doutian is willing to save Jiumei, it shows that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of our dragon family. If we find him, we can pay enough price to let him cure elder brother''s injury. I don''t think he will refuse. "


    If doutian hears it, he will probably sneer at it. I did it for the sake of replenishing energy in the atlas of the God of war. It has nothing to do with your dragon family.


    What''s more, your nine younger sister is not a disease at all, but the ice clan''s blood is cold. I''ll take the cold away for her by the way. What''s the saint level doudan master.


    "Yes, it''s just a little difficult." The great dragon immortal master sighed and looked at longchen''s puzzled look and said, "don''t forget why doutian appeared in my great dragon immortal palace."


    "The father emperor said to kill the king for trial?" Long Chen is tiny a quiver, "is he the person of 3 big killer organization?"? No, some time ago, there was a man named Hades from the fire fairy. He won one hundred games in a row in the arena of life and death and got a ticket. Is he the Hades


    Have to say, long Chen''s analysis ability is extremely terrible, instantly thought of Dou Tian''s identity.


    "The father is right. It''s very difficult. We have to think about it in the long run." Long Chen narrowed his eyes and inhaled deeply.

 C824

    Longchen and his son want doutian to cure Longxiao, but they don''t know how to do it for a while. If doutian is organized by three killers, they go to doutian, and doutian can''t see them.


    Even doutian would run away without hesitation. After all, he almost ruined Longxiao himself. It''s not so easy for him to cure Longxiao.


    And now it''s still in the trial of killing the king. Doutian can''t believe anyone.


    The long Chen father and son''s calculation, Dou Tian naturally don''t know, Dou Tian leave the cold cloud palace, then directly step into the air and rise, soon fly out of the fairy palace.


    A few days ago, people from the three killer organizations appeared one after another. The defense in the fairy palace is very strict, but they have relaxed a lot these days.


    With doutian''s ability, it''s not too difficult to leave Xiangong, where the defense is lax.


    On a busy street, doutian was dressed in a white robe. He seemed to shake his spirit and his breath was very stable. He didn''t look like a killer at all.


    "The Dragon Emperor fairy capital is also good. It seems to be more prosperous than the fire fairy capital." Doutian is walking on the street. It''s like he''s here to take part in the trial of killing the king. He''s just here to hang out.


    As for the other killers, Dou Tian doesn''t know how they are now, but it doesn''t matter to him. Whether he can pass or not depends on whether he can stay here for a full month.


    The night of the Dragon Emperor fairy capital is also very busy, with bright lights. Unfortunately, I''m not familiar with the place of life, so I don''t know what to do.


    "It''s better to have a good night''s rest in an inn." Doutian shakes his head helplessly and finally makes a decision. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to understand the meaning of destruction and speed.


    "Drive!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the distance behind him. Dou Tian looked back and saw a huge tiger galloping in the street. Where it passed, people were tumbling and the dust was rolling.


    Giant tiger is a French level war beast, cloud winged tiger. Above it sits a young man in a white cloud shirt and a young girl in a green gauze skirt. The man is handsome and valiant, and the woman is beautiful and graceful. It looks like a couple of beauties.


    "Damn, I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    A cold drink flew out of the white cloud shirt boy''s mouth. One of them had no time to step back and was kicked by the cloud winged tiger. The man''s bones were broken and he flew out like a shell with a scream.


    "Young Marquis, you are so aggressive." The girl in the green skirt beside the white cloud shirt smiles and her face is full of flattery.


    "That''s right. I''ll take you out tonight just to stimulate you. Whoever dares to stand in the way of my Lord will be dead." White cloud Shirt Youth ha ha a smile, tone overbearing incomparable.


    Doutian looks at the young man. He has a pretty face. He exudes a sense of nobility. The whole person gives people a sense of luxury. However, doutian can''t flatter him.


    Pedestrians on the road pointed, but their eyes dodged. They were obviously afraid of the young man who called himself the little marquis.


    Although Dou Tian was upset, he didn''t want to do anything. He should keep a low profile, not to mention that he came to participate in the trial of killing the king.


    What''s more, killing people and taking lives are so common in the world. They are everywhere. If you can manage here, can you still manage the whole world?


    Pangu, this is so cruel, the weak may lose their lives at any time.


    Doutian flashed and walked towards Yibian. At his speed, the cloud winged tiger couldn''t hit him at all. But just here, a black whip suddenly appeared in the void, sweeping from a distance.


    Many people on the side of the road were whipped away by the whip shadow. Their skin was cut open and their flesh was cut open. They screamed repeatedly. Many people were whipped out and glared at the two people on the cloud winged tiger.


    "Ha ha, that''s what we should do. It''s exciting." The young Marquis laughed, as if he liked the feeling of blood dripping.


    Doutian''s face is slightly cold. This man and woman are not so overbearing. Others have already given way. How can you be so cruel just for the so-called stimulation?


    Speaking late, then fast, the black whip came to doutian. Once he was drawn, it was estimated that he would have to leave a scar on his face.


    To deal with others, I don''t care about you, but I can''t insult you.


    Doutian gently raised his hand, and the whip shadow fell in his hand in vain. His cold eyes swept the green skirt girl in the sky.


    "Go away!" Green skirt girl where can think of, unexpectedly someone dares to grasp her whip, immediately murderous heavy, a face disdain of looking at Dou Tian angry roar way.


    The crowd was also surprised. Their eyes fell on doutian one after another. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight against the girl companion of the white robed boy.


    "Brother, let''s go. Don''t offend this villain."


    "Yes, the little marquis is notoriously vicious. The Chinese family''s master is also his own son. Even the immortal master himself made him the little marquis. No one wants to offend him."


    There was a soldier behind to remind Dou Tiandao of his kindness, and his tone was full of fear. After that, he disappeared.Just now, they stood by doutian. If doutian hadn''t done it, they would have been thrown away by the whip, because they didn''t dare to resist.


    "Huajia? It seems that they are the two families of the great dragon fairy Dynasty besides the dragon family. No wonder they are so unscrupulous. " Dou Tianxin probably has an understanding of this little marquis.


    "Boy, yun''er told you to go away, didn''t you hear that?" Seeing doutian holding on to the whip, the little marquis in white immediately glared at doutian and cried.


    "You dare to resist the order of the Marquis! I want to die That green skirt girl eyebrows a pick, eyes instantly become cold, a sense of ice cold along her hands of the whip straight to fight the sky.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian doesn''t have a good temper. He doesn''t care about the Marquis and monkey. Even in Nanli Xianchao, he ignores the three families. What''s more, he only stayed in longhuang Xiandu for a month and then left. He''s afraid of what you do.


    With doutian''s deep frying and drinking, the cold feeling instantly dissipated in the invisible. With a little effort in hand, the green skirt girl on the back of Yunyi tiger was immediately pulled down.


    At the same time, doutian''s big hand swung, the whip broke away from the girl''s hand, doutian forced a shock, the green skirt girl was severely whipped in the face by the whip, blood shot, the whole person flew out dozens of feet, heavily hit the ground.


    Her face, leaving a ferocious bloodstain, penetrated into the bone.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to attack yun''er! My Lord has abandoned you That small Marquis sees this, anger arrived extreme, in this Dragon Emperor fairy capital, who dares not give oneself face.


    Even if several fairies and princesses, they may not dare to fight against their own people. You are nothing!


    As soon as the words were heard, the young Marquis shot down from the cloud winged tiger and hit doutian with a palm of his hand.


    "Little Marquis, right? I want you to be a monkey Dou Tian smiles coldly. He just treats him in his own way. Does he want to kill himself?

 C825

    You want to kill yourself? Doutian''s eyes suddenly become cold, and a wisp of murderous Qi blooms in his eyes.


    "Die


    The small Marquis''s domineering palm fell towards doutian, and doutian frowned. Although the boy was only a king, the strength of this palm was really not simple.


    This also shows from the side that the young Marquis really wants to kill him with one blow.


    "Go away!" Doutian seemed to be too lazy to talk to him. In his mouth, he spat out a sword of soul power. The speed was so fast that he appeared in front of the young marquis.


    The young Marquis''s face changed wildly. When he was in a hurry, he put his hand to the sword of soul power. This guy''s reaction was quick, but he still underestimated doutian''s sword of soul power.


    Poof! The palm of the young Marquis''s hand was directly pierced by the sword of soul power. The blood shot rapidly. He turned a somersault in the void and fell to the ground. His feet faltered for a while, and he stepped back for more than ten steps before stopping.


    The palm of his right hand was pierced by a sword. The blood flowed, and his face was twisted.


    "Don''t you dare to attack me!" Xiao Hou Ye looks at Dou Tian with murderous spirit.


    "Xiao Hou ye, you must make the decision for yun''er." The girl in the green skirt came slowly, covering her face with one hand and holding the arm of the young Marquis with the other hand. Her body kept rubbing the arm of the young marquis.


    "Get out of here!" The other hand of the young Marquis''s hand was a slap. He directly fanned the girl in the green skirt. On the other side of the girl''s face, there was another five finger print.


    Other onlookers looked at the green skirt girl with a sneer, and there was no sympathy in her eyes. Do you think that you can prosper with the little Marquis? Don''t you know how many women Xiao Hou Ye has to change every month? Do you think you can get rid of it once and for all by holding the little Marquis''s thigh?


    I don''t know how many women like you have been killed by this young Marquis!


    Feeling the crowd''s sarcastic eyes, the green skirt girl glared at Dou Tian and disappeared in the crowd.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to hate the young Marquis, so she had to transfer all her anger to doutian. However, she was afraid of doutian''s strength and didn''t dare to fight, so she left angrily.


    "Boy, report your name and dare to fight against the marquis. You deserve to remember your name." Xiao Hou ye turned his head and looked at Dou Tian again, with a high face. Even if Dou Tian hurt him easily, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Go away!"


    Meet him, still only doutian a word, so arrogant, but there is no real strength of people doutian see too much.


    Greenhouse flowers, just live in their own world, do not give him a lesson, he really do not know how high the sky, how thick the ground.


    "You The young Marquis''s face was very blue. It was the first time that someone dared to talk to him like this.


    Usually, anyone who sees himself is either flattered or awed. Even if his elders see him, they are also very fond of him. Doutian''s words are undoubtedly a huge impact on him.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m Hua Shaofei of the Hua family!" The voice of the little marquis is getting colder and colder. When he said "Hua Shaofei", he specially emphasized it.


    He seemed to see Dou Tian kneeling in front of him after hearing his name, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Three


    Unfortunately, doutian just cold spit out a word, let the little Marquis Hua Shaofei smile instant solidification in there, at the same time, doutian body''s killing intention quietly bloom.


    The crowd is also stunned. Is it hard for this boy to dare to kill Hua Shaofei?


    "Two!"


    Doutian''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, and the temperature around seems to have dropped more than ten degrees.


    "Boy, you are tough." Hua Shaofei clenches his teeth and shouts angrily.


    He knew that he was destined to be planted here today. He had some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should have brought a few people out. Thinking of this, he flashed and flew to the cloud winged tiger.


    "Do you want to keep playing? Harm others? "


    Doutian''s eyes were cold and cold. When he raised his hand, a sword burst out, turned into a streamer and shot into yunyihu''s eyebrows. Yunyihu roared and fell to the ground. After struggling for several times, there was no more sound.


    Then, countless sword Qi burst out from the body of yunyihu, cutting the body of yunyihu into powder. This sword seems ordinary, but it contains immortal sword meaning.


    "You, boy, you have the guts to stay in longhuang Xiandu. The marquis will let you know the end of offending me!" Hua Shaofei grits his teeth and utters a cruel sentence. His face seems to be covered with frost. He stares at Dou Tian and wants to tear him to pieces.


    "One!"


    Doutian is still just a word. As soon as his voice falls, doutian''s figure disappears in vain. When he reappears, he is already in front of Hua Shaofei. I don''t know when three gold needles appear in his hands.


    Poof! The three gold needles instantly disappeared into Hua Shaofei''s body, and then they pointed several acupoints on Hua Shaofei''s body.


    Hua Shaofei knew nothing about himself. When he came back, doutian had already returned to the origin."You, what did you do to me? Ha ha ha ~ "Hua Shaofei was frightened because he suddenly found that there seemed to be something more in his body. He scanned the soul power and found that there were three more gold needles beside the soul sea.


    But before he finished, Hua Shaofei suddenly looked up and laughed. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, but he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "What did you do? Aren''t you the Marquis? Now let''s make you a monkey. " Doutian is indifferent. For those who want to threaten themselves, doutian is never polite.


    "Haw ~ ~"


    as the voice dropped, Hua Shaofei suddenly curled up in a spasm, showed his teeth, but laughed. How ugly it was.


    "Isn''t that a monkey? Did he really become a monkey? " The crowd looked at Hua Shaofei in amazement, deeply shocked by the means of doutian.


    It''s easy to kill people, and it''s easy to abolish a person, but it''s not easy to turn a person into a monkey. These soldiers have never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    "Well, what about the man?" When the crowd came back, they found that doutian had disappeared.


    "Haw ~ ~" Hua Shaofei continued to shout, dancing, in the street.


    "Let''s go. If the Chinese come, we''ll all have bad luck." The crowd came back, their faces changed, and then they all dispersed without hesitation.


    This is the only treasure of the Chinese family. If the people of the Chinese family know that Hua Shaofei has become a monkey, it is estimated that many people will suffer. At least, none of the people present will escape.


    At this time, in a corner, there was a dark shadow, holding a memory crystal in his hand. His eyes twinkled, revealing a mouthful of white teeth and saying: "this person should be one of them."


    As for doutian, he had already left several streets, and longhuangxian was so vast that he didn''t worry that the Chinese family would find him.


    Such a person, Dou Tian has no pity at all, not to mention that he bumps into his own muzzle.


    "Find a place to have a good night''s rest. We''ll talk about tomorrow." Dou Tian stretched out a stretch, nananadao.

 C826

    Dragon Emperor fairy capital, a vast and extremely rich hall fairy mansion, on the plaque at the door, there are two words - Washington.


    The main hall of Washington is now full of soldiers. Everyone''s face is not very good-looking. A sense of depression permeates all people''s hearts.


    In the hall, a boy in white, like a monkey, squats on the ground and makes a sharp sound. His movements are the same as those of a monkey.


    On the main seat of the hall, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe frowned tightly. A deep light flashed in his eyes. This man was Hua Tianbao, the head of the Chinese family.


    "Fly less, who did it?" Hua Tianbao''s face was gloomy and his body exuded a kind of terrible pressure. All the people in the hall held their breath and felt that there was a huge mountain in their heart.


    "Yes Haw ~ "Hua Shaofei just wanted to say something, but soon he couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t speak at all.


    Hua Tianbao''s face was very ugly. He looked at a middle-aged man in black robe who was similar to him and said, "dawn, is master doudan here?"


    The middle-aged man in black robe is Hua Tianming, who is also Hua Tianbao''s brother. He usually dotes on Hua Shaofei, his nephew. When he sees Hua Shaofei''s appearance, he keeps a straight face.


    "Big brother, master Yun is coming." Hua Tianming, who can be a great master, is an immortal doudan master.


    As soon as the voice fell, a shadow appeared at the door of the Hua family hall. Hua Tianbao quickly stood up to greet him: "master Yun, the reception of Hua is not good. Please take a look for the children first."


    "You are welcome, master Hua." Master Yun waved his hand and walked quickly to Hua Shao. In front of Hua Tianbao, even the immortal doudan master did not dare to put on airs.


    Other people quickly give up a piece of space. Master Yun holds Hua Shaofei''s pulse, frowns and stretches. Xu Jiucai stands up and says, "master Hua."


    "Master Yun?" Hua Tianbao asked eagerly.


    Master Yun shook his head and said strangely, "master Hua, there''s nothing wrong with young master Hua''s body. It''s just that there are three gold needles around his soul sea, which seal his soul sea and can''t mobilize his soul power."


    "Master Yun, please hurry up and force the gold needle out for Shaofei." Hua Tianming said quickly.


    But master Yun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "second master Hua, I think the master Hua has tried something that he can''t do. How can Yun do it?"


    "Big brother!" Hua Tianming looks at Xiang huatianbao tentatively.


    Hua Tianbao nodded, and his heart was very restless. The three gold needles were clearly inserted beside the sea of souls, but they could seal the soul power, and he could not pull it out with brute force.


    "Then look for someone else?" Hua Tianming asked.


    After hearing that, master Yun was not happy. As an immortal doudan master, he couldn''t do anything. If you find someone else, doesn''t that mean he is inferior to others?


    If other people, master Yun would have left long ago. You don''t want to see me, and I don''t have to stay.


    However, in front of the Chinese family, master Yun still gave full face.


    Hua Tianbao glared at Hua Tianming and then said with a smile, "what''s master Yun''s good advice? It''s not the way to go on like this. "


    "Master Hua, young master Hua is not injured. As long as you force out the three gold needles, it won''t be a big problem. There is a saying from Yun. Maybe master Hua doesn''t like to hear it." Master Yun took a deep breath.


    Seeing Hua Tianbao nodding his head, master Yun said, "young master Hua should have offended someone. This technique is very strange. It''s not that Yun is arrogant. Even the saint level Dan fighting master doesn''t have such magical means. It''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the problem!"


    Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming look gloomy, they naturally know what happened.


    "By the way, Mr. Hua, did you hear about Princess Jiu waking up?" Master Yun suddenly remembered something and said, "we all know about the ninth princess. At that time, all the doudan masters decided that only the medicine saint can save her. Now she wakes up..."


    "Do you mean the sage of medicine woke up the ninth princess?" Hua Tianbao''s eyes are bright.


    "I''ll leave you." Master Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, send master Yun." Hua Tianbao had an idea in his heart. After master Yun left, Hua Tianbao said, "find the person who hurt Shaofei quickly and bring him back. If you resist, kill him!"


    "Yes." The crowd nodded and said, "it''s cold. They naturally know what Hua Tianbao means. Since someone can solve Hua Shaofei''s problem, there''s no need for that person to keep it.".


    "Tomorrow, you are in charge of searching for that man. I''ll go to the fairy palace." Hua Tianbao said again, with a cold look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, doutian found an inn at random and lived in it. He opened a room for three days, and there were more than twenty days left in a month. Doutian had to be careful.


    Normally, he would have lived here for more than 20 days, but for the sake of safety, doutian had to prepare to change his place every few days.


    "Why do I always feel restless?" Doutian rubbed his temple, and he always felt that he was watched by someone. He believed his feeling very much.Because every time danger comes, doutian will have a feeling.


    Dou Tian recalled the events of these days repeatedly. There were only two things that made him feel uneasy. The first one was the Hanyun palace in the Dragon fairy palace.


    At that time, the girl saw his appearance. If she had anything to do with the dragon family, she might expose her identity. At that time, in order to avenge Long Xiao, she might be in trouble.


    Another reason is that the young Marquis Hua Shaofei, who was played with by him just now, is a big family in the great dragon fairy Dynasty.


    Moreover, he also knew from the people who kindly reminded him that Hua Shaofei was the only child of the Chinese family. He was sure that Hua Shaofei would also be favored. Maybe the Chinese family would take revenge on him.


    "Since there is only one, it can be regarded as a baby''s pimple, so hide it at home, don''t come out to make a fool of yourself." Doutian angrily scolded himself, leaving a heart.


    Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to understand the third meaning of destruction and the meaning of speed.


    For these two kinds of artistic conception, doutian always feels that he has touched the third threshold, but he can''t step in anyway.


    However, doutian also knows that the more time it is, the less anxious it is. The reason why many people are possessed with Qi and blood is that they are so eager that they go astray.


    Doutian is not inferior to anyone in the cultivation of Qi. Besides, he has been learning the art of soul carving, and gradually honed his calm mind.


    Because the art of soul carving must be calm, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed. Therefore, it is a normal habit for soul carvers to be calm, and they don''t have to bear anything.


    As the night slowly deepens, doutian''s whole body is filled with a subtle fluctuation of soul power, sending out the smell of destruction. The whole room is extremely depressed.


    At this time, the door of the room slowly opened, and a dark shadow flashed in. The sharp eyes fell on Dou Tian on the bed.


    "I dare to practice." The dark shadow smiles indifferently. A cold light in his hand cuts through the void and goes straight to doutian.

 C827

    The dark shadow is like the wind, and his body method is extremely strange. Even if he saw doutian practicing, he almost used all his strength. This is the killer''s killing purpose.


    The lion fights the rabbit, also goes all out!


    Seeing that the short blade in his hand was only three feet away from doutian, the man in black had a smile in his eyes, as if he was saying that he had lost another opponent.


    Poof!


    A crisp sound, followed by a blood sword shot into the air, a low scream came out of the room, and the shadow retreated instantly.


    "Do you think it''s too late to leave?" Cold and gloomy voice sounded, the speaker is naturally doutian.


    Dou Tian has been restless in his heart. How can he enter into the cultivation state with all his heart? If he has the ability of one mind and two uses, he is a fool.


    At the moment when the man in black entered the room, he found it, but he didn''t do it, because even if the man in black''s breath was hidden well, doutian could see his cultivation at a glance, which was the third small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland.


    If you don''t find out in advance, the third small realm of hedaozhan fairyland is really fatal. You can kill the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland.


    But after discovering it, it''s another matter. Facing the enemy head on, how can you be afraid of the third small realm of fairyland?


    When the man in black approached, doutian also moved. A sword of killing and cutting came out, and directly cut off the man in black''s arm. The blood flew, and the man in black cried.


    However, the man in black also reacted very quickly. Knowing that he was invincible, he turned and ran.


    But can you run away? The answer is no!


    Doutian uses thunder as a means to get rid of him. In an instant, he grabs the man in black by the neck. Three gold needles penetrate into the sea of his soul. The man in black is twisted in his hand like a pool of mud.


    Soul sea is sealed, he is just like an ordinary person.


    Doutian threw down the man in black, glanced coldly, narrowed his eyes and said, "you''d better not swallow the poison in your mouth. I''m a doudan master. There are 100 ways to make your life worse than death. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    He knew that as a member of the three killer organizations, there would be lethal poison in his mouth, even in Hedao battle fairyland.


    Because once it falls into the hands of the enemy, it is very likely to expose some things of the assassin''s organization, and even if it dies, otherwise, many people will be involved in the end, not just their relatives.


    Of course, there are also some killers who are independent and don''t care about anyone''s life or death. Maybe they won''t swallow poison.


    However, once found by the killer organization, this kind of person is faced with the torture of life rather than death.


    Anyone who joins the killer organization will witness the scene of torture before entering the organization, and many people will swallow the poison without hesitation.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the man in black looked frightened. After hesitating for a long time, he bit the poison in his mouth.


    After a few breaths, the man in black began to twitch, spitting a trace of black blood in his mouth.


    "That''s a lot of guts!" Doutian found that he underestimated the killer.


    But his speed reaction is also very fast, a gold needle directly into the heart of the man in black, and sealed his several acupoints.


    A movement down, black people in a row ejected a few black blood, a face of horror looking at doutian, really not dead?


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Doutian squatted down and looked at the man in black with a smile. He said, "I''m a man who doesn''t like cheating. Now you don''t have the ability to commit suicide. Say it. Maybe I can give you a good time."


    The man in black was trembling all over. Obviously, he still chose to believe that doutian was a doudan master, and then a slightly hoarse voice rang out: "what do you want?"


    "Tell me, who sent you to kill me?" Doutian poured a cup of tea and sipped it lightly.


    "No one." Said the man in black.


    "Oh?" Doutian Yousen''s eyes were staring at the man in black, "didn''t the Chinese family and the dragon family send you?"


    "No, I''m a Lawson killer. I recognized you in the street and followed you." The man in black didn''t hide it.


    "Then why did you kill me?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "In the first round, there are no rules. Every time you kill a person, there will be one less opponent in the second round. Why not? What''s more, not only I will kill you, but other people will also kill me when they recognize me. " The eyes of the man in black are cold.


    "Oh? Can you still play like this? " Dou Tian''s face is full of surprise. He is not a member of the three killer organizations, so he doesn''t know the specific rules.


    Obviously, in addition to the rules announced by the eight captains, there are also some hidden rules, as long as they do not violate the original intention.


    In the first round, if you kill an opponent, you will lose one. In the second round, you will lose some competitors. However, such a thing is also within the trial rule of killing the king.


    "By the way, you said you recognized me. How did you recognize me?" Doutian suddenly thought of the key problem. He used to wear a mask, but now he shows his true face. How did he find out?The man in black took a deep breath, took a crystal ball out of his arms and said, "this!"


    "Memory crystal?" Dou Tian took a look at it, and then scanned it with his soul power. He frowned and said, "how can there be people who take part in the trial of killing the king?"


    At this moment, Dou Tian''s heart is very restless, because in the memory crystal, there is not only the appearance of him wearing a mask, but also the outline of his original appearance.


    Although not very clear, but also can judge one or two, it is obvious that this man in black recognized himself in this way.


    "You''re not part of the three killers?" The man in black looks at Dou Tian in surprise. In his opinion, he is mentally retarded.


    "So what if it''s not?" Dou Tian frowned. In a sense, he is also a member of xuelou. However, he also won this ticket in the battle field of life and death.


    "Once you enter the first round, the three killer organizations will reveal your appearance to the major families, just like the dragon family and the Hua family. Moreover, they have to kill us, because if they don''t fight, the three killer organizations will fight against them. They would rather face the killers in the battlefield and the fairyland than the three killer organizations A devastating blow. " The man in black finished in one breath.


    Dou Tian is not calm in his heart. He finally knows why Xue Yaorao said that the first round was exciting. The trial of killing the king is really not simple.


    Fortunately, he still opened a room here for three days, which was enough for him to die dozens of times.


    "Damn, the big family will play." Doutian could not help but scold. Then he put away the memory crystal, and with a wave of his hand, he extracted three gold needles from the body in black, waved his hand and said, "you go."


    "Won''t you kill me?" The man in black looks at doutian in surprise, but doutian doesn''t care about him at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still has some backbone and takes poison to commit suicide, doutian can''t let him go.


    The figure of the man in black was swept, and he strung towards the door.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he arrived at the door, the door was suddenly kicked open, and the man in black was suddenly lifted by a great force. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were full of surprise.

 C828

    "Let''s go!"


    As the man in black flies back, he shouts at doutian behind him. He turns over in the void and stabs forward with a sword.


    This sudden change, let doutian God color a coagulation, followed by several majestic momentum straight forward, doutian casually put on, face more than a mask, body shape a flash, rushed out from another window.


    Dou Tian knew that those people must have come for himself. He didn''t expect that the man in black should have stood in front of the door for himself at the critical moment.


    "Killers are dark professions, but they are all real people." Dou Tian''s heart is coagulated. This is the first time that he really looks up to the so-called killer.


    Just now he cut off the man in black, but he didn''t kill him. The man in black was grateful to him from the bottom of his heart, so when someone killed him, he didn''t hesitate to return his kindness to him.


    This also makes doutian no longer underestimate the career of killer. Although he can''t see the light, everyone is aboveboard. Even if he is a real villain, he is not a hypocrite.


    After leaving the room, a scream sounded. It was obvious that the man in black had been killed.


    Doutian didn''t care about it. He soon integrated into the night. Tonight is destined to be a rough night, but what he didn''t know was who wanted to kill him.


    When doutian lost his mind, several figures in front of him rushed to the sky. It was obvious that the other side had been prepared.


    "Dare to hurt my young master, and make your life worse than death!"


    With a shout of rage, four figures came flying. Everyone''s breath was the ninth small realm in the fairyland of hetaozhan. The four soldiers of the ninth small realm in the fairyland of hetaozhan were sent out to lurk, which can be regarded as his fighting for heaven.


    But just four people is not enough.


    Wheezing!


    A breeze blows by. I don''t know when the Shura sword suddenly appears in doutian''s hand. Moreover, the Shura sword has come out of its sheath, and the cold light flashes in the night.


    The four people on the opposite side are full of disdain. As soon as doutian starts, they naturally see doutian''s cultivation. It''s only the fifth small realm in the fairyland. How can they be their opponents.


    Think of this, four faces show disdainful smile.


    Poof!


    Also at this time, a light sound sounded in the void, the four people''s looks instantly solidified there, looking down at their lower body in consternation.


    Strangely, the lower part of the body is falling towards the ground quickly, and the four people are shocked. Are they dismembered?


    But just in a moment, a heartrending pain rushed to several people''s minds, the viscera fell out, and several people lost their breath in an instant.


    Doutian flew past the four people, with a cold light on the corner of his mouth, and disappeared after a few flashes.


    , as like as two peas, the four time of the breathing process is too fast. The ninth small states of the fairyland in the fairyland died without any thought.


    Three breathing time, there are more than a dozen figures flying out from all directions, looking cold below.


    Above the street, there are four corpse limbs, blood stained the ground, many soldiers are watching.


    "Son of a bitch!" One of the middle-aged men in black roared. His eyes looked at the deep night sky in the distance and turned into a flash to catch up.


    "Follow me, you guys, follow me, you guys, take them back to the family." Another man opened his mouth, and then ran after the middle-aged man in black without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man in black is no other than Hua Jiahua Tianming.


    Doutian walked through the night, flying for dozens of miles before he stopped. His eyes were very cold: "hurt their young master? It seems that the Hua family wants to kill me! "


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, with a banter smile on the corner of his mouth: "the soul lock needle is not so easy to pull out. If you pull it out by force, the soul sea will explode. If you kill me, Hua Shaofei will die!"


    "Well?" All of a sudden, doutian''s face was slightly heavy, and his figure flashed to one side without hesitation.


    Poof!


    A silver flash came from behind. It was extremely fast. If it wasn''t for his strong sense, he couldn''t have escaped the blow.


    "He Dao Zhan fairyland peak?" Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold and murderous. Looking at the distance, a man in black is slowly approaching. He is holding a long sword in his hand. It is Hua Tianming who is coming.


    "It turned out that he was the one who took part in the trial of killing the king, but his reaction was good?" Looking at doutian''s dress, Hua Tianming recognized it at a glance, because he had seen doutian without a mask.


    "The Chinese?" Doutian language is calm, but Yu Guang looks around.


    "Don''t look. I''m enough to kill you. You don''t want to leave longhuang Xiandu. Once you leave, your trial will be over." Hua Tianming saw Dou Tian''s mind at a glance.


    "It seems that you know a lot about the trial of killing the king. Do you think it''s up to me?" Dou Tian is slightly surprised. It''s not that he is afraid of Hua Tianming, but that he is worried that the noise will be too big. When it comes time to attract other people, he will be in trouble.Although doutian''s strength is strong, it''s impossible to kill the peak of the fairyland with one hit. Moreover, it''s just doutian''s strength judged by his opponent''s just hit.


    Who knows if this is the other side''s bottom line? If not, it will be a fight.


    Once those big family members see themselves, they will not hesitate to wipe them out.


    Dou Tian scolded in his heart. The first round of the trial of killing the king was not so easy. All the loopholes had been thought of by them for a long time.


    Moreover, those people from big families also know how to deal with those who participate in the trial of killing the king.


    "Do you regret and fear now? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Today, you are doomed. " Hua Tianming smiles coldly and looks up at doutian.


    "Regret? Fear? "


    Dou Tianxin murmurs to himself, what do you regret? Regret to stop the green skirt girl, let her whip in his face? Regret Hua Shaofei''s slap and directly kill himself?


    As for the so-called fear, doutian has experienced a lot of things up to now. He really doesn''t know how to write the word fear.


    "No fear, but I do regret it." Doutian sighed and said, "I regret that I just taught him a lesson instead of killing him directly."


    Doutian''s words made Hua Tianming''s face stiff, and his eyes became colder and colder. He said in a cold voice: "it''s really a thing who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    He was just ready to fight, but he thought of Hua Shaofei again in his mind. He forced his anger down and said: "boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. As long as you kneel down, honestly follow me back to Hua''s home, pull out the three golden needles in Shaofei''s body, I''ll give you a good time."


    "Give me a good time?" Doutian is indifferent. This man is really not overbearing. To kill himself seems to be the greatest kindness to himself.


    Hua Shaofei was like this before, and now the older generation of the Chinese family is like this, which can''t help but make doutian angry. It is true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    "I can tell you for sure that Hua Shaofei is dead, and no one can save him." Doutian''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "In that case, you can die too!" Hua Tianming roared, a sword across a arc in the void, a pitching straight to fight the sky.

 C829

    "Wheeze!"


    A white flash of lightning emitted a brilliant light, across the sky, in the night sky is very conspicuous, do not know that it is lightning.


    "Triple thunder sword meaning!" Doutian''s face sank slightly, and he realized the peak of the triple artistic conception of hetaozhan fairyland, but the one of Fengxian.


    This power is not much weaker than that of Huoxian in hedaozhan fairyland.


    Fortunately, Dou Tian had been prepared for a long time. He seemed to have known Hua Tianming was going to fight. He stepped back quickly and didn''t fight Hua Tianming head-on.


    It took him a lot of time to kill Fu Ning. Although he is much stronger than last time, he can''t kill an immortal in one hit.


    Moreover, the situation this time is different from last time. Last time we can fight as much as we like, but this time we can''t attract other people''s attention.


    Doutian''s speed has reached the second peak and reached the third threshold. Although it has not really entered the third peak, doutian''s speed is no less than the peak of Hedao and fairyland.


    Because the general Hedao battle fairyland peak, even understand the meaning of the wind are very few, let alone the pure meaning of speed.


    "Don''t hide A sword didn''t hit, Hua Tian mingdun angrily shout a way, quickly toward Dou Tian rushed up.


    Dou Tian scoffs. The sword just now has attracted the attention of many people around. Once we fight, many people will come here. It will be really troublesome.


    Of course, in Hua Tianming''s eyes, doutian is not worth inspiring others, because doutian is just a pure escape.


    He didn''t know that doutian, who had understood the meaning of triple killing, had already had the ability to fight with Fengxian in fairyland. He could even kill him as if he had killed Ning wusheng.


    He Dao and Zhan fairyland are compared with the soldiers'' understanding of meaning, the purity of soul power and the strength and toughness of meridians.


    Doutian''s understanding of artistic conception is needless to say. Compared with the fairyland of he Dao and Zhan Xian, doutian''s soul power is pure and pure. After the refining of the war spirit of Hades, the blood silkworm of soul eating and the secret of the atlas of Zhan Shen, doutian''s soul power is absolutely invincible in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    As for the strength and toughness of the meridians, doutian doesn''t know, but he thinks it''s not much worse than the peak of hedaozhan fairyland.


    But at the moment he had to run again, and he was very depressed.


    "Damn, it''s too passive." Dou Tian scolded in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate at his feet, and soon left Hua Tianming behind.


    "It''s easy to kill him, even if you don''t need to eat soul and blood silkworm, there''s also the rotten bones and eroded soul powder refined before. It''s just that rotten bones and eroded soul powder is too overbearing. If it spreads, it''s estimated that the whole Dragon Emperor fairy capital will die for a little half." Dou Tian thought about it.


    It''s just that he can''t do it at all. If he wants to kill tens of thousands of human soldiers in order to kill a Chinese, this kind of cruel means can''t be used.


    He can only use the advantage of speed to get rid of Hua Tianming, but doutian soon found another problem.


    "Although he was able to get rid of him in a short time, he caught up just now. This man should have the ability to trace my breath." Doutian thinks deeply while galloping.


    Fortunately, it was still night, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    Looking at the already white sky, doutian knew that it would be light soon. If he could not escape at that time, he would have to escape from the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.


    Once left the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, it means that the mission failed. Although doutian didn''t know whether xuelou would know his position, he didn''t dare to gamble.


    "This mask can only change my breath, and it must be worn on my face. I knew I shouldn''t wear it before. If only I had a tactic that could directly change my breath or even my face." Dou Tianxin thought, "wait a minute, Shura has been passed on for thousands of years. Maybe there is such a tactic?"


    Do as you say. Doutian uses his heart and soul. While running, he looks for tactics related to changing breath and appearance in Shura inheritance.


    "Damn, this boy is really fast. If my fighting soul can''t track the unique breath of his soul power, maybe I can''t catch up with him." In the rear, Hua Tianming is in hot pursuit.


    As doutian thought, Hua Tianming can really trace doutian''s breath, because his fighting spirit is special.


    "It''s almost dawn. You can''t run away. If you dare to kill a member of the Chinese family, you should be ready to be killed." Hua Tianming''s eyes are cold, and he rushes towards the sky. That direction is exactly the direction of Dou Tian''s escape.


    Doutian and Hua Tianming have been circling around the Dragon Emperor fairy capital. Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor fairy capital is only bigger than the fire fairy capital. Even the strong in hedaozhan fairyland can''t visit all of them in a short time.


    "Yes." All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, and countless information rushed into his mind. Then his face showed a strange color. For a long time, he held out a few words: "is the division of French combat skills wrong?"


    "Although the level of this combat skill is a little lower, it still depends on it to change its appearance." Doutian thought to himself, "but this hand can only change the appearance, change the breath of soul power, and learn another kind of tactics to change the spirit of convergence."Compared with the skill of dividing tendons and bones, this skill is much higher. It''s a saint level tactic, but it''s not completely inherited by his current Shura.


    It''s not so much a tactic as a tactic. It''s also a tactic that can change the breath of soul power and restrain the breath of soul power.


    This kind of tactics is originally a kind of tactics understood by the killer, because when it lurks, it must completely restrain the breath and prevent the target from finding it.


    Once the Shura hall was good at the way of assassination. Naturally, it also collected these unique tactics.


    Moreover, the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the breath can be converged, the more kinds of breath can be changed, and the less the consumption of soul power.


    This kind of convergence spirit breath is not the convergence of high-level soldiers in front of low-level soldiers, but the complete convergence. If you don''t look with your eyes, even high-level soldiers can''t feel his existence.


    "Time is running out. It''s better to practice the art of soul changing and breath restraining first. It''s not difficult to practice the first skill. As long as you reach the first skill, you can keep it for six hours. It''s easy to get rid of the Chinese people." Looking at the more and more bright sky, doutian decided to learn the skill of soul changing first.


    Then he used one heart and two uses again. He went around in circles and understood the spirit changing and breathing skill at the same time.


    If you were a man, even if you gave him a war formula, it would be impossible to learn the war formula of the Dharma level and the immortal level in a short time, not to mention the saint level.


    However, doutian is different. In his eyes, any tactics and techniques are not too difficult. Even at the saint level, it only takes a long time.


    Moreover, doutian does not want to cultivate the soul transformation and breath collection technique to the highest level, as long as the cultivation reaches the first level.


    After his physical and mental involvement, only half a cup of tea passed, doutian suddenly sent out a weak fluctuation of soul power. Then, doutian''s breath was instantly introverted. If he could not really see doutian, he could not be found at all.


    At the same time, Dou Tian opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face: "not to mention the ability to change the breath of soul power, even if it can only restrain the breath of soul power, it''s enough to get rid of him. After that, he''ll find a good place to cultivate his muscles and bones."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian took a look at the rear, raised the corner of his mouth, and then turned into a streamer and fell into the street of the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.

 C830

    "What about people? Why is the breath gone? " Not long after, Hua Tianming arrived at the place where the breath of soul power was restrained before doutian. He stirred his nose, only to find that the breath was suddenly completely broken.


    It''s no wonder that Hua Tianming is so surprised. The breath of soul power is the most unique. It can''t disappear easily. Even after a few hours, there will be some residual breath.


    Hua Tianming is very confident about his nose, but now, doutian''s breath doesn''t leave a trace, as if this person suddenly evaporated.


    "Since you are a member of the killer organization, you may have the means to restrain the breath of soul power. This time, you are lucky. Even if you lose the breath of soul power in a month or more, you can''t change your appearance. Let''s play with you slowly!" Hua Tianming snorted coldly and flew away.


    In a corner in the distance, Dou Tian was relieved to see Hua Tianming leave. His eyes were full of light, and he said: "first, find a place to practice the soul conversion technique to the third level. By the way, he should also practice the hand of dividing tendons and bones."


    The first skill of soul changing breath holding is to hold breath for six hours and change a kind of breath at the same time.


    The second is to collect one day''s breath and change two kinds of breath at the same time, while the third is to change two days into four kinds of breath.


    Now in the Shura inheritance, there are only three skills in the front. As for those in the back, even if you get them, you may not be able to practice them successfully.


    Although I don''t know how many levels of soul transformation and breath collection are, doutian still has confidence in the front three levels.


    As for the wrong hand, doutian is used to change the appearance. In this way, even if others know their appearance, they can''t find themselves.


    Think of this, doutian slowly disappeared at the end of the street, and at this moment, the sky has become white, a ray of golden sunlight projected to the earth.


    Hua Tianming soon returned to Washington. At the moment, Hua Tianbao was sitting in the hall with a gloomy face. Other people were standing there, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "How about dawn?" See Hua Tianming back, Hua Tianbao finally opened his mouth, eyes staring at Hua Tianming, for fear of missing what.


    "Big brother, I''m useless. He ran away!" Hua Tianming was embarrassed.


    However, when other people heard him, they were relieved, as if the big stone in their heart had been put down.


    Hua Tianming looks at the crowd strangely. He doesn''t know why. Do you all hope that he can escape?


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What''s more, is the doudan master who cured the ninth Princess invited Hua Tianming asked.


    Hua Tianbao looked very embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "I just went to meet the immortal master. The immortal Master said that they are also looking for the man."


    "That''s a good thing. As long as you find the medicine saint, you can solve the problem of Shaofei. The boy who hurt Shaofei will be slaughtered next time." Hua Tianming said with a smile, but he was more confused.


    "I think so, too." Hua Tianbao took a deep breath and said, "but later the immortal master condensed that person''s appearance for me."


    "Since I know what he looks like and use the power of my Chinese family, I don''t believe I can''t find him." Hua Tianming is very excited and says that he really can''t understand what his Chinese family can''t do in the great dragon immortal Dynasty except to seize the immortal master''s position.


    "See for yourself." Hua Tianbao''s face was very ugly with a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Hua Tianbao''s voice fell, and a figure of soul power appeared above the hall. When Hua Tianming turned to look at it, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "It''s him! How can he cure Princess nine? " Hua Tianming''s face changed greatly. He stepped back several steps. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    When doutian hurt Hua Shaofei, he didn''t wear a mask. Although doutian wore a mask when Hua Tianming pursued doutian before, Hua Tianming recognized it at a glance.


    No wonder he was so shocked. Doutian was just a soldier in the sixth small realm of fairyland. How could he solve the problem of the ninth princess? As we all know, the disease of the ninth princess''s dragon dance can only be solved by the God level doudan master.


    Is doutian a saint doudan master? I don''t believe in killing Hua Tianming.


    "This man''s name is doutian. Although the immortal master didn''t say it clearly, he hinted to me that he couldn''t be killed. It''s good that you didn''t make a big mistake. I hope you all remember that." Hua Tianbao''s cold eyes swept all around.


    "Yes, master." All the people nodded, but Hua Tianming wanted to say something, but Hua Tianbao interrupted and waved: "go down."


    After a moment, Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming were left. Hua Tianming was not willing to say, "brother, my Hua family has never lost face like this. Is this all right?"


    "Of course not." Hua Tianbao compared with just now, seems to have changed a person in general, eyes cold incomparable: "hurt my son, kill my Hua family, fight fairyland, you have to pay the price of bleeding."


    Hua Tianbao is very fond of his precious son. Now he turns into a monkey, which makes him not angry.


    Doutian''s action is not only insulting Hua Tianbao, but also insulting the Hua family.Moreover, doutian also killed the ninth one in the four fairyland wars of the Chinese family, which the Chinese family can''t swallow.


    "However, the immortal Lord ordered us not to kill him openly, but to do it secretly. Besides, only he can take out the gold needle in Shaofei''s body." Hua Tianbao added.


    "I can tell you for sure that Hua Shaofei is dead, and no one can save him." Hua Tianming can''t help but think of doutian''s words before. His whole body trembles slightly and his heart is very heavy.


    Hua Tianming is very unwilling to say: "brother, really only that boy can save Shaofei?"


    "I don''t know, but Yunxian said so, I dare not gamble." Hua Tianbao shakes his head. The cloud leisure in his mouth is naturally the former cloud master.


    "That''s the only way to catch him alive, but that boy can''t skate. It''s hard to catch him!" Hua Tianming had a sharp look in his eyes.


    He had some regrets in his heart. He had known to invite that boy back. No matter how bad he was, he would have died after Hua Shaofei was cured.


    But now, even if we capture him alive, we may not be willing to treat Hua Shaofei.


    "Get ready." Hua Tianbao said in a voice, "at dawn, you''ll send someone to post a notice saying that Shaofei is ill and seeking medical treatment. Maybe some wandering doctors can solve the problem of Shaofei."


    "Yes, big brother." Hua Tianming nodded.


    "In addition, you should take people to search for that doutian in the whole city. After you find him, you should bring him back with good intentions. It''s better to bring him back secretly. Don''t let the people of the dragon family know." Hua Tianbao said again, his tone seemed a little cold: "if he is willing to cure my son, he can give him a happy, if not, I want him to regret coming to this world!"


    "Yes, big brother, I know how to do it!" A fierce color flashed in Hua Tianming''s eyes.


    Soon, the whole Dragon Emperor fairy posted the same notice everywhere, that is, the young master of the Hua family has a strange disease. As long as he can solve the problem of the young master of the Hua family, he can become the elder of the guest Qing of the Hua family.


    Almost at the same time, many of the powerful Chinese people in fairyland secretly set out to search doutian.

 C831

    Three days later, the Chinese family secretly searched for doutian everywhere. However, doutian disappeared completely, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    At the moment, there is a very remote alley in longhuang Xiandu, which is regarded as the slum of Xiandu, and few people pay attention to it.


    Naturally, the people of the Hua family did not expect that doutian was hiding in a dilapidated house here. He spent 500 yuan on Zhongpin hunjing and rented it with the owner of the house for a few days.


    Five hundred pieces of Zhongpin hunjing is nothing for doutian, but it''s a great fortune for ordinary people.


    What''s more, doutian''s spirit has completely changed. Even Hua Tianming can''t recognize it, so he has been safe for three days.


    "The skill of soul transformation and breath collection is worthy of being a saint level tactic. It took me a few days to learn it. It''s a skill with different muscles and bones. I can learn it as soon as I learn it." Doutian said in secret, "first try the effect of this tendon wrong bone hand."


    As the voice fell, doutian''s whole soul power stirred slightly. The fluctuation of doutian''s soul power was completely different from that of the original doutian''s. This was also the place where doutian was extremely shocked. The technique of soul transformation and breath collection was really not ordinary weird.


    Click, click!


    Then, a sound of bone dislocation sounded, and small protrusions appeared on doutian''s body, and his face also showed the color of pain.


    "Damn, although this hand is only a French level combat skill, it''s not so terrible. It''s absolutely effective to use it to extort confessions from the enemy." Doutian cursed in his heart. This kind of pain is much more than the expansion of channels.


    Doutian asked himself that his ability to bear pain was good, but now he showed his teeth. It can be imagined that the pain was terrible.


    After about twenty breaths, Dou Tian''s whole body was calm. At the same time, his figure changed completely.


    Originally, his face, which was firm and slightly mellow, became quite handsome. Coupled with his fair skin, he had the potential of a small white face.


    Moreover, not only the appearance, but also the height of the body are completely different from before. It was about 1.8 meters before, but now it is only more than 1.7 meters.


    "No one should recognize me now." Doutian was quite pleased. He said in secret: "the combination of the hand and the soul changing breath technique is perfect. It''s time to go out and have a look after hiding for several days."


    Doutian disappeared in the room and appeared in the street soon.


    The Dragon Emperor fairy capital is still so busy and prosperous, and there are not many changes. Ordinary people don''t know that the three killers are trying to kill the king in the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.


    This trial of killing the king is unknown to many second and third rate families, let alone ordinary people.


    "Why so many people?" Dou Tian''s eyes were attracted by the crowd in the distance. When he walked over, there was a message on the notice board.


    "Young master Hua, you are infected with a strange disease Cure young master, you can worship elder Keqing of the Hua family, and there is a Haoyuan... " Dou Tian is very strange when he talks about the contents of the notice.


    Young master of Hua family, isn''t he Hua Shaofei who was sealed by my soul lock needle?


    The Hua family is worthy of being a big family. They are willing to offer a position as an elder of Keqing, and there seems to be a lot of rewards.


    Dou Tian''s thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. It had to be said that these superior conditions made him a little excited.


    "By the way, this is the only child of the Hua family. Would you like to save Hua Shaofei at any cost?" Doutian dragged his chin with his right hand and thought it over.


    The Hua family is different from the Chu family who left Nanli at the beginning. The Chu family didn''t spare no effort to save Chu frivolity. One reason is that the cost is too high, and it may not be saved.


    Second, it is because Chu family is not only the genius of Chu frivolity, but also Chu Yifeng.


    Now there is only one Chinese family.


    "No one should recognize me in my present dress. Besides, most people can''t take out the soul lock needle. Maybe I can blackmail the Hua family. Anyway, there are still 20 days left, and I have nothing to do."


    "However, now I can only hold on for two days when I use the spirit changing breath collecting skill. After two days, I have to rest for one day to continue to use it. If I leave every two days, I will do so."


    Dou Tian snapped his fingers, went to the notice board and pulled it down.


    "This man is so young, is he also a Dan fighting master?"


    "I guess I''m a liar. The reward is elder Keqing of the Hua family. Who doesn''t want to have a try? What if I succeed? What''s more, even if it can''t be cured, the Hua family won''t let people return empty handed! "


    "Don''t mention it. Now the Chinese family is very prosperous. Many people go to see the young Marquis at the risk of doudan master. However, once they find out that they are cheaters, they will directly abolish their cultivation. Several of them have already got the retribution."


    "Don''t think that the Hua family are idiots. They are not in a hurry to go to the doctor. It must be the doudan masters of the doudan teachers'' Association who have nothing to do to put up such a notice."


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian suspiciously and talked wantonly, but Dou Tian didn''t care at all. His figure had gone away."Go to prepare some props first, and then go there. If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price." Dou Tianxin already had a plan. He walked in the street for a long time before he went to Hua''s home.


    The Dragon Emperor fairy capital is different from the fire fairy capital. There is no difference between the inner city and the outer city, but the patrol team is more strict.


    Doutian bought a map of longhuang Xiandu and locked the location of the Hua family.


    Almost in the evening, Dou Tian came to the gate of Hua''s house. To his surprise, there was a long line at the gate of Hua''s house. Everyone had a notice in his hand.


    "Damn, there are so many people. Are all the doudan masters in the Dragon fairy Dynasty Chinese cabbage?" Dou tiannu scolded, and his soul power swept his eyes. Most people''s accomplishments were in full view.


    Of the fifty or sixty people, only five or six are the cultivation of "he Dao" and "fairyland", while others are the cultivation of "Yan Ze" and "Fa Jing".


    What makes him laugh and cry is that some soldiers from Yuanying battle Daojing come to join in. Do you really think that his soul lock needle is so easy to pull out?


    "Ah A scream came from the door, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Two guards dragged a bloody man out and threw it on the street.


    The blood stains on the door were very bright red, which made others stagger.


    "Dare to impersonate doudan master, this is the end!"


    "Let''s go. Today is busy. There are still many people to be abandoned."


    The two Chinese guards gave the bloody man a cold look, spat a mouthful of phlegm and entered the mansion.


    Other people saw this, can not help but shiver, many people began to shiver feet, and then low head out of the team.


    Only ten breathing time, the original fifty or sixty people, but only eight poor people, but also including doutian, other people are gone.


    "Elder Keqing of the Hua family is so attractive. There are so many people pretending to be doudan master, but the rest of them probably have some real skills." Dou Tian squints his eyes and looks at the only seven people left in front of him. He says in his heart.


    "Come with me, those who have uncovered the notice." At this time, another Chinese guard appeared, looked at doutian and the eight of them, and went to the house.

 C832

    Doutian followed the guard of Hua family and went in. His heart beat faster. Although he changed his appearance and spirit, he was afraid of being recognized.


    Those who are guilty will be a little nervous, and doutian is no exception.


    What''s more, the Hua family wanted to kill him, but now he swaggered in. If the Hua family could see his identity, it would be a direct shock.


    "In case of being found, I can''t stop running away as long as there is no Hunyuan battle holy land." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Before they knew it, the Chinese guards took them around the courtyards and came to a fresh and different elegant residence in the depths of Washington.


    Here green grass, fresh air, flowers, do not have a unique flavor.


    The small courtyard has four steps, five steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. The guard is very strict, which shows that the Chinese family attaches great importance to Hua Shaofei.


    If there is no accident, Hua Shaofei is the only successor of the future owner of the Hua family. Naturally, he can''t make any trouble.


    "You wait here." The guard''s tone was not very good. Originally, he was kind to those who dared to expose the notice.


    But these days, there are too many people pretending to be doudan master, and there are not a few people whose accomplishments have been abandoned by him, and his attitude has gradually changed.


    Don''t you think the Hua family is good at cheating?


    The guard of the Chinese family came into the courtyard, and soon came out again. They swept doutian, and the eight of them said, "in order, one by one, you are the first!"


    Voice down, the first 50 years old man walked in, doutian they can feel his tension, because the steps are slightly shaking.


    Less than half a cup of tea, the man came out again. To everyone''s relief, the man was not abandoned. Instead, he showed a proud smile on his face.


    Obviously, the man should have seen something and got praise from the Chinese family.


    Other people are also relieved. Dou Tian is at the end of the line, but he is calm. His only worry is that Hua Tianming will recognize himself.


    As for the others, Dou Tian didn''t care. After all, the soul lock needle was put in by himself.


    One soldier went into the yard one by one. Three of the seven soldiers in front of doutian left normally, but the other four were not so lucky. They were all abandoned. They just hung one breath and threw them into the street like a dead dog.


    "The Hua family is worthy of being a big family. It''s really not an ordinary bully. It''s a good way to blackmail you." Doutian''s heart is slightly cold.


    "What are you doing? It''s your turn." The guard saw doutian standing in a daze and immediately yelled angrily.


    In his opinion, Dou Tian was just timid when he saw the four people who were abandoned in front of him. If he knew that Dou Tian was thinking about how to blackmail the Hua family, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Yes." Doutian nodded quietly, followed the guards into the courtyard, bypassed the outer courtyard, and entered the elegant residence. Seeing the strict guards around, doutian was a little nervous.


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eyes fell on a human shadow. Just as those eyes came, doutian almost started to run away.


    Because the man in his eyes is Hua Tianming who chased him a few days ago!


    Hua Tianming''s eyes coldly looked at Dou Tian, and didn''t express anything, and didn''t move.


    Dou Tian''s heart was finally relaxed. He said in secret: "he should not recognize me, otherwise he would not be so calm if he started directly."


    Think of this, doutian''s tension, unconsciously, has come to the door of the room.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for scaring you. If you can see something, our Chinese family will treat you well. If you want to fish in troubled waters, you have to be mentally prepared." Suddenly, a voice of indifference rings out, it is Hua Tianming who speaks.


    "I can''t guarantee that I can see the problems of young master Hua, but there is no absolute. You don''t have to scare me. If you don''t believe me, I will leave." The color of doutian God does not change the way.


    Because of the dislocation of his whole body, the voice of his Adam''s apple is not the same as the original voice, but now the voice is thick and magnetic, which is very pleasant to hear.


    Hua Tianming looks at Dou Tian by surprise. This boy is too young to talk to himself like this?


    What''s more, before those people were so scared by themselves, they didn''t have the heart to tremble. This boy was not afraid at all. Is he really a bit good?


    "You are not afraid." Hua Tianming''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see through doutian. He was deliberately testing doutian.


    "Ha ha ha, afraid? I''ve never been afraid of anything. Since I dare to come, how can I not have a little ink in my heart? " Doutian disdains to smile, and laughs arrogantly.


    "Young people are good at self-confidence. My nephew is in there. Can you see why he came here?" Hua Tianming took the lead to walk into the room, but in his heart he appreciated the character of qidoutian.


    "No more." Doutian light way, in the heart slightly surprised: "Hua Shaofei is his nephew, then this person should be Hua family second master Hua Tianming."Before he came to the Chinese family, doutian knew all the main members of the Chinese family, and immediately recognized Hua Tianming''s identity. Hua Tianming was the only one in the Chinese family who dared to call Hua Shaofei his nephew.


    "Why, afraid?" Hua Tianming''s face sank in vain, and a trace of murderous air filled the air.


    Doutian didn''t look at Hua Tianming at all. Instead, he looked at a guard beside him and said, "move a stool for me. I''ll sit here."


    The guard''s face was uncertain. Hua Tianming frowned and said, "go and move a stool."


    "Yes, second master." The guard retreated respectfully and soon brought a stool.


    Doutian sits down impolitely, tilts his legs, and probes into his hands. Suddenly, doutian has a strand of silk thread in his hand. One end is tied to his fingertip, and the other end is thrown to Hua Tianming, saying: "tie this end to the wrist of the patient, hanging in the middle."


    Hua Tianming''s face was very gloomy, but he didn''t refuse. He wanted to know what tricks doutian wanted to play.


    The guard beside sneers. If you don''t make a name, you will die miserably.


    Doutian''s mood is very quiet at the moment, and his thoughts flash by.


    Even Hua Tianming, who can trace the breath of soul power, can''t recognize me. What''s more terrible about me?


    If you want to blackmail your Chinese family, you should show your hand well and make a beautiful appearance to make you believe in me.


    Now you hate me very much. I''ll see Hua Shaofei''s problem through my pulse. Don''t you kneel down at my feet?


    "All right." Hua Tianming came out of the room.


    "OK, I''m going to give him a pulse diagnosis. Let''s see what''s going on. Be quiet and don''t disturb me." Doutian is an enigmatic figure. He slowly closes his eyes, and the silk thread in his hand vibrates slightly, which makes people look like a bull.


    Hua Tianming looks at Dou Tian''s eyes with a trace of cold light, and the corners of his mouth are curved.

 C833

    Doutian squints his eyes, sometimes frowns, sometimes stretches, giving people a feeling of confusion.


    "This little white face can really pretend that he''s young. What''s wrong with him? He came to cheat. It''s a pity that he came to the wrong place."


    "Yes, there are six people who have been abandoned by me today. If he is in my hands, he will be the seventh."


    "I''ve just abandoned five. How about giving this to me? If you dare to come to our Hua family and cheat, it''s the greatest kindness to him not to kill him. "


    Several guards not far away whispered, looking at doutian''s eyes full of schadenfreude, this guy dares to cheat, just to seek death.


    "Mom, Hua Tianming looks honest. I didn''t expect to be so insidious. If I really don''t have a few brushes, I will be fooled by you." Dou Tianming scolded Hua Tianming''s ancestors a hundred times.


    At this time, doutian suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How is it, sir?" Hua Tianming opened his mouth and flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Young master Hua, no, Miss Hua''s blood and gas are empty. Tian Kui is coming. He may not be able to move easily. I''ll give him a prescription. It''s good to recuperate these days." Doutian light way.


    "Miss Hua? What do you mean, sir? " Hua Tianming''s face sank, and a strong momentum rushed to doutian.


    "This boy is really looking for death. There is no miss Hua around here. There is only the young Marquis!"


    "This guy didn''t even see the men and women clearly, so he took off the notice."


    The guards were also shocked by doutian''s words. They looked at doutian as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "You know what I''m talking about. I''ll leave." Doutian was indifferent. He stood up and walked away, disdaining to say: "I think that if I tie the silk thread to a maid''s wrist, I can play Laozi!"


    "Ha ha! Little brother, it''s really good. " Hua Tianming suddenly burst out laughing and quickly stopped Dou Tian''s way: "don''t be angry, little brother. Just now, I just wanted to test your medical skill."


    Hua Tianming''s heart is calm at the moment. When he heard doutian''s bossy words just now, he was also very upset. When doutian gave him the silk thread, he probably guessed something.


    In order to fight for heaven, Hua Tianming did not tie the silk thread to Hua Shaofei''s wrist, but tied it to a maid''s wrist.


    I didn''t expect to be seen by doutian. You know, this room is blocked by the exploration of soul power. Doutian can''t know everything inside.


    It''s just because of this that it proves the difference between doutian. Even men and women can be distinguished by hanging silk pulse. This boy is really extraordinary.


    In the room, a servant girl''s face turned red and quickly took off the silk thread in her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m such a person. I only see one person every day. Today is your chance to waste." Doutian is not moved. Since he wants to pretend to be forced, he naturally has to pretend to be superior to others. Only in this way can the Chinese family get involved.


    It''s extremely dangerous to sneak into the Chinese family. Doutian doesn''t want to be passive all the time. He must seize the initiative. Now, it''s an opportunity.


    "Er..." Hua Tianming''s words are blocked for a moment, and the smile on his face is also condensed there. In this Dragon Emperor fairy capital, who doesn''t give me Hua Tianming''s face? How dare you ignore me?


    Do you think you can brag if you have some ability?


    Just as Hua Tianming was about to get angry, a voice suddenly came from the room: "little brother is an expert. Please have a rest in the Chinese family for one night. How about seeing a doctor for the child tomorrow?"


    Voice just fell, Hua Tianbao of a suit of gorgeous brocade clothes came out of the room, before testing doutian is also out of his idea.


    "Sorry, it''s OK to see a doctor, but I''m used to being free. It''s really inconvenient to stay in Washington. I don''t think the young master''s illness can be cured in two or three days." Doutian refused without hesitation.


    Are you kidding me? Let me stay here for another day. Once the effect of soul changing breath holding technique is lost, will it not show its original shape?


    Once living in Washington, doutian wants to leave, it''s not so easy.


    "How do you know Shaofei''s illness can''t be cured in two or three days? Haven''t you seen it yet?" Hua Tianming looks at Dou Tian coldly. He thinks Dou Tian has already heard something.


    "Is it difficult?" Doutian sniffed, "with the strength of the Chinese family, it''s not difficult to hire a few immortal doudan masters, not to mention Saint doudan masters? Can the problem that even the immortal doudan master can''t cure be solved in two or three days? "


    Doutian''s words left Hua Tianming speechless and at a loss for a moment.


    "How do you call me little brother?" Hua Tianbao said suddenly.


    "Dark yellow." Doutiangong archway.


    "It turned out to be xuanhuang doudan. I''ve heard a lot about him." Hua Tianbao said with a faint smile, "xuandou Dan master, otherwise, you will stay in Washington to have a rest, and you can go in and out at will. How about that?"


    Hua Tianming was surprised when he heard the speech. For so many years, except for the people in Washington, who can go in and out of Washington at will? He didn''t know why Hua Tianbao would offer such conditions to doutian.Dou Tian frowned and sneered: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Have you ever heard of xuanhuang? You left me in Washington to watch me, right? If it wasn''t for the time limit of soul transformation, it wouldn''t be a problem to stay. "


    "I''m so sorry." Doutian still shakes his head, which makes huatianbao and huatianming look like a coagulation. However, doutian''s voice continues to ring: "in fact, xuanmou is not unable to see the second person."


    "Oh?" Hua Tianbao''s eyes brightened. He was surprised by the way he used to feel his pulse. Maybe this boy has the means.


    "It''s just that my pulse cutting method has done great damage to my mind. I have to take a day off to recover completely." Doutian is very difficult to see.


    "At dawn, I''ll get the flower of Ningshen and the thousand year old purple ginseng to take care of xuandou Dan''s mind." Hua Tianbao said without hesitation.


    "Tranquilizer?" Hua Tianming''s pupil shrinks. It''s a holy elixir. It''s very valuable. It''s hard to buy it. How can you give it to this boy?


    The most important thing is that the boy is obviously deliberately blackmailing. How can he be damaged.


    But when he saw Hua Tianbao''s firm eyes, Hua Tianming took a deep breath: "yes, big brother."


    Looking at Hua Tianming leaving, Dou Tian was also slightly surprised. The handwriting of the Hua family was really terrible. He said in his heart: "Hua Tianming called this man big brother just now, and Cheng Hua Shaofei was a child. The person in front of him should be Hua Tianbao, the head of the Hua family. He is really generous."


    "Thank you, master Hua." Doutian said politely, but he was happy to say that Shengji Ningshen flower is an extremely rare elixir.


    It is not only good for mind repair, but also easy for people to enter the spiritual cultivation state, which is of great benefit for understanding the artistic conception.


    "With this calming flower, maybe I can immediately understand the meaning of the third destruction and the meaning of speed." Doutian''s heart is in secret, but he also knows that if he doesn''t show some real level, this Ningshen flower may be his talisman.

 C834

    After half a sound, Hua Tianming came back with two more jade boxes in his hand. He was very reluctant to give the jade box to Hua Tianbao, especially the Ningshen flower. Even if he wanted to use it, Hua Tianbao refused directly.


    Now, for Hua Shaofei''s sake, he even gives a Ningshen flower to an outsider, which makes Hua Tianming willing.


    "Master xuandou Dan, this is a little bit of Hua''s mind. Please take a look at the children''s problems." Hua Tianbao forced a smile on his face. If it wasn''t for Hua Shaofei, he would not give up a Ningshen flower.


    "It''s too valuable. I''m ashamed to accept it." Doutian said with a slight refusal, but his hands grasped the two jade boxes.


    This makes Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming have the impulse to smoke him. Since you are ashamed of it, don''t take it. Why do you want to hold the jade box.


    Hua Tianbao finally released the two jade boxes, gritted his teeth in his heart, and comforted himself secretly: "in order to save my son, what is a tranquilizer flower?"


    Doutian took two, the better. The next moment, what made them vomit blood was that doutian opened the jade box directly in front of them.


    Can''t I still fool you with fake things? Hua Tianbao scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Doutian, who hurt his son and cured nine Princess dragon dance, didn''t find him. He had to place his hope on xuanhuang.


    In the past three days, he met countless people, but only xuanhuang made him feel very unique. He felt strange and unpredictable. He was only in his twenties, but he gave people a very deep feeling.


    Therefore, he can only place his hope on xuanhuang for the time being.


    "This is Mr. Hua, isn''t he?" Doutian collects Ningshen flower and Qiannian purple ginseng and looks at huatianming road.


    "You know that, too?" Hua Tianming frowned.


    "Is it difficult? Just now those guards called you second master. This is Washington. Who dares to call you second master? " Doutian smiles meaningfully. Hua Tianming wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "Please tie this silk thread to master Hua''s wrist in the way you just did. This time, don''t tie it in the wrong place. My mind is wasted, but only Ning Shen Hua can make it up." Doutian''s smiling way.


    "Hum." Hua Tianming snorts coldly, but this move is really effective. Originally, Hua Tianming wanted to fool him, but when he thought of Ning Shenhua, his heart was bleeding. How dare he cheat Dou Tian.


    Hua Tianbao felt like a needle pricking in his heart when he heard the words. Just now, it was because he wanted to test doutian that he wasted a tranquilizer flower.


    "Xuandou Dan master, would you like to go in and have a look for Xiao''er?" Hua Tianbao said, hanging silk pulse where there is hand pulse to the accurate.


    "Don''t worry, master Hua. Try Xuan." Dou Tian smiles. When Hua Tianming comes out, Dou Tian slowly closes his eyes.


    "The soul power of the soul lock needle fluctuates. It seems that it didn''t trick me this time." Doutian''s heart is in secret. If he didn''t really have two brushes just now, he might have run away now.


    In the room, Hua Shaofei lay quietly on the bed, curled up like a monkey.


    On the night of Dou Tian''s injury, Hua Shaofei laughed completely. Hua Tianbao had to make him faint. If he continued to laugh, Hua Shaofei would have to laugh to death.


    After almost half a incense burning time, doutian''s head exuded a lot of sweat, and his face turned pale slightly. When huatianbao brothers saw doutian''s appearance, they were slightly surprised. Did the boy really lose his mind when he felt his pulse?


    Think of this, two people in the heart also can''t help but believe Dou Tian a few minutes.


    "Brother, it seems that this boy really didn''t cheat us. It''s a great loss to his mind. Maybe he can cure Shaofei." Hua Tianming said.


    Hua Tianbao nodded and didn''t say anything. At this time, Dou Tian opened his eyes. Hua Tianbao asked: "how about xuandou Dan master?"


    "Hard, hard, hard!" Dou Tian shook his head and sighed deeply.


    Hua Tianbao''s two brothers were dumbfounded, but Hua Tianbao soon recovered and said, "master xuandou, it''s difficult, but it''s not hopeless, is it?"


    "Do you know what the three gold needles in his body are?" Doutian nodded and stood up slowly.


    Hua Tianbao''s eyes brighten slightly when he hears that doutian says three gold needles. He finds many doudan masters, including Yunxian, but none of them can tell the origin of the three needles.


    Although doutian was difficult to say, he was the first person who didn''t say "can''t cure".


    "What needle is it?" Hua Tianming was also impressed by the ability of doutian.


    "Soul lock needle!" Doutian said solemnly, but he sneered in his heart: "the opportunity has finally come. This is just the beginning. If you want to kill me, you have to pay enough price to see how I cheat you."


    Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming''s face changed when they heard the words "soul lock needle". Although they didn''t know what soul lock needle was, they seemed to be very powerful."Soul lock needle, naturally, is to lock a person''s soul sea, and also all his spirit." Doutian explained that his face was also full of heavy color, and said: "it''s OK to lock a person''s soul sea, which can be easily solved, but a person''s spirit, which is illusory, can''t be captured at all, how difficult it is to pull it out."


    "Xuandou Dan master, no matter how hard it is, Hua will not give up. Please explain it in detail." Hua Tianbao solemnly said that he was just a baby. If he didn''t save himself, who would save him?


    "Let me tell you something, this soul lock needle is integrated with master Hua''s spirit. Once it is pulled out by force, it will hurt his root and most likely become a fool." Doutian explained, but he laughed in his heart: "Hua Shaofei''s soul sea has been injured at the moment. Someone should have moved the soul lock needle."


    "What about that?" Hua Tianming asked without thinking, heavy to the extreme.


    "Ah." Dou Tian sighed deeply and said: "it''s not difficult to pull out the soul lock needle, but the key is that young master Hua''s soul sea is injured and the war soul is damaged. The spirit is already passing away.


    If you want to cure him, you must cure the soul of war and the sea of soul, and then restore the spirit. After that, I can try to pull out the soul lock needle


    "Xuandou Dan master, can you repair the war spirit and soul sea?" Hua Tianbao''s tone towards doutian is also respectful.


    "Yes, I can, but I travel all over the world, and I don''t have any medicinal materials. Let''s go to the doudan teachers'' Association and the three chambers of Commerce to have a look." Doutian nodded.


    "Just some herbs? At dawn, take master xuandoudan to the treasure house to choose, and then go to the doudan guild to buy the missing ones. " Hua Tianbao is very generous.


    Hua Tianming''s eyes flickered, and he said in his heart, "this boy doesn''t want to blackmail again, does he?"


    "That''s not good." Dou Tian''s heart moves, but he shakes his head quietly.


    has just blackmailed a Ningshen flower and a thousand year purple ginseng, and it is not good to continue to blackmail, and it is easy to do things. Anyway, this lock soul needle is not the one that has the final say.


    "Master Hua, let''s do this. Xuanmou wrote out some medicinal materials. You go and get them yourself. I''ll go out and look for them. I''ll come back in a few days. Anyway, young master Hua is not in great danger for the time being." Doutian said again.


    Hua Tianbao hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded his head and said: "Tianming, send xuandou Dan master away."

 C835

    "Brother, do you think what xuanhuang said is true?" Seeing off doutian, Hua Tianming returns to the yard again, and his face sinks slightly.


    "I''ve never heard of a person surnamed Xuan, but his technique is really weird. Even if he knows about Shaofei in advance, he can''t know about the servant girl in advance." Hua Tianbao frowned.


    He didn''t believe in doutian from the bottom of his heart. As for Ningshen flower, he just had a fight.


    "It''s really strange. I''ve never heard of anyone who can feel his pulse. He''s too mysterious." Hua Tianming nodded, still not calm in his heart.


    "Yes, but since he said the problem of less flying, and also said the treatment method, we can also confirm it." Hua Tianbao light way, and restored the enigmatic appearance.


    "I know. I''ll take this prescription to master Yunxian and tell him what happened today." Hua Tianming looks like I understand.


    Hua Tianbao nodded, obviously he also meant it, but he added: "in addition, you send someone to stare at xuanhuang, don''t let him run away, and don''t let him find that Ningshen flower of our Hua family is not so easy to take, if you can''t cure Shaofei, he will also die."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know how to do it." Hua Tianming left a word and disappeared in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    As Dou Tian left Washington, there was a sneer on his lips: "it seems that he still doesn''t trust me."


    Dou Tian''s spiritual sense is so strong that it''s not easy for him to evade his exploration. He immediately found that there are several people following him, but they are very secret and hard to find.


    Doutian smiles a little, and just strolls in the street. Anyway, the soul changing breath collecting skill can still be used for more than a day.


    In the afternoon, doutian found a restaurant to eat something. In the evening, doutian went to doudan teachers'' Association and the three chambers of Commerce to buy some medicinal materials.


    Everything seems to be busy for Hua Shaofei and enjoy the scenery of the Dragon Emperor fairy capital by the way.


    In the middle of the night, doutian found an inn, chose a different hospital, and paid the room fee for half a month.


    "You go back and report to the owner. We''ll be watching." Outside the inn, there were several shadows in the dark.


    As the voice dropped, several dark shadows suddenly disappeared and flew away towards the inn, completely treating doutianjian in the other courtyard.


    "Well, since you don''t want me to leave, protect me. I''ll just try the effect of Ningshen flower." Doutian''s face was very calm.


    However, just in case, doutian didn''t immediately enter the state of cultivation. Instead, he took a knife and walked in the house.


    Almost an hour later, the walls of the room were marked with dense lines. Dou Tian pointed a little, and a soul force shot at the void.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the room bloomed a road of Xiamang, but just a moment, that Xiamang disappeared, and at the same time disappeared, there are countless lines.


    "This small soul world should be able to prevent Hunyuan from fighting below the holy land. Anyone has explored it." Doutian is very satisfied with his work.


    then, as like as two peas, he suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure was exactly the same as him. It was the one of the northern gods that he gave to him.


    After all this, doutian released his mind and mind, and then his body and body were twisted. After only ten or so breaths, he became the original appearance.


    A jade box appeared in my hand. When I opened it, a white crystal flower appeared, fresh and tender, just like a fairy in a flower.


    On the petals, there is a mysterious breath, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Doutian carefully scraped off a petal of Ningshen flower and put it in his mouth. At the moment of entrance, doutian felt that the whole person would fly up.


    "It''s worthy of being a holy tranquilizer!" Doutian quickly closed his eyes, and soon entered the final stage.


    In the dark, the people of the Chinese family are always paying attention to the movement in the other courtyard of doutian.


    ¡­¡­


    Also at this time, the night sky of the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, three shadows in the fast shuttle, extremely fast.


    At the front, a figure in black was very embarrassed. Lin Luan''s hair sent out a faint fragrance. It was obvious that a woman was running away.


    "Don''t run. You can''t run away." There are two shadows in the rear, not slow, but keep the same distance with the shadow in front.


    "Yan Luo mansion, you are really insidious, my blood building will never let you go!" The shadow in front seemed very weak and looked at the two people in the rear angrily.


    "Insidious? The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Don''t you know what the trial of killing the king is? By any means for a month, you know? We will do whatever we can


    "You xuelou like to go alone, but my Yama Prefecture is a group of two people to complete the task, we now work together is normal, and did not violate the rules of the trial to kill the king.""In the trial of killing the king, I seldom see female killers. I haven''t tasted the taste of female killers since I became a killer for so long. I''m so lucky to see them today. I must taste what it''s like to be a female killer in xuelou."


    "I also want to try. I don''t mind who comes first, ha ha."


    The two men in black in the rear, you say a word to me, it''s like playing cat and mouse game. Although they are wearing masks, they can still clearly feel the lust and evil color on their faces.


    "You two don''t. well. Well. Die!" The voice of anger spreads from the woman''s mouth. If Dou Tian hears it, he will recognize that the woman is the blood demon. Rao.


    But now the blood demon. Rao, no longer the spirit of the past. Rao charming, his face very white, good death, seriously injured in general.


    A cold air came out of her body. It was terrible. The cold air was freezing her meridians and soul sea, and filled her whole body.


    "You want to run after you hit my five poison palms? It won''t be long before your whole body will turn into pus. " One of the men in Black said.


    "It''s no fun turning into pus. I don''t think she has any resistance. Take it directly." Another person thanks a smile way.


    "Not bad."


    The voice falls, two people speed up vainly, in the hand long sword scabbard, from two directions kill to blood demon. Rao.


    Blood demon. Rao is seriously injured at the moment. Her body is almost stiff. Where are their two opponents? Her face shows decisive color.


    "If you want to kill me, you will die as well!" Blood demon. Rao a rage, I do not know why, her mind suddenly emerged a figure, that is not handsome, but very firm face.


    "Farewell, Lord." Blood demon. Rao sad smile, yes, in her mind. The appearance of that face, is doutian.


    Even the blood demon. Rao herself don''t know, why. At the moment of dying, will suddenly emerge the figure of doutian.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    suddenly, a series of blood light from the blood demon. Rao head blooming, one by one, like a blood flower in full bloom, gorgeous, demon. Rao.


    As if in the pride of the demon. Rao, the release of the last brilliant life and youth.


    "Wupintian. Dao level war spirit emperor Xuehua, run The two men in black wanted to satirize, but when they saw the bloody red sky, their hearts were numb.


    Poop, poop! Just as the two men in black turned around, their whole bodies suddenly burst open, just like demons. The enchanting blood blooms in the void.

 C836

    Time goes by, four hours are gone, and now the sky is bright.


    Doutian''s room was dark, with black ripples blooming from him, full of a sense of destruction. Even the air was emptied.


    Just a moment later, the black fog suddenly rolled and roared, and then, like ten thousand bees homing, entered the Dou celestial body.


    "It''s worthy of being the holy flower of tranquilizing God. I finally fully understand the meaning of the third destruction!" Doutian showed his teeth with a smile, which made him very satisfied.


    Over the past few months, he has been staying at the peak of the second intention of destruction, that is, he was unable to take this step. Unexpectedly, he swallowed a petal of Ningshen flower and broke the membrane.


    "After a few hours'' rest, you should be able to hold on for more than a day if you use the skill of soul transformation and breath collection again." Doutian secret way.


    The idea moves, doutian turns into xuanhuang again, then puts away the Pluto one, and walks out of the room.


    After glancing around, Dou Tian''s eyes burst into a smile. The people of the Hua family are so persistent that they are still monitoring themselves


    but Dou Tian doesn''t think much of it. For the time being, he just doesn''t know anything, and the account is charged to Hua Shaofei.


    Come to the street, doutian casually stroll up, this also look, that also look, like a country bumpkin into the city in general.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, doutian stopped. The street ahead was full of soldiers. Doutian sighed in his heart. No matter where he was, there were onlookers.


    Dou Tian was also curious. Anyway, he had nothing to do now, so he walked towards the crowd in front of him.


    "With so much blood, how much blood does a person have to shed? Ah, the girl is probably hopeless."


    "I don''t think it''s a good person. I''m still wearing night clothes when I''m injured. I think I''m doing some shady business."


    "Let''s go. The patrol will deal with it later. More is better than less."


    Before doutian was near, the sound of discussion came into his ears. Some soldiers turned away after a look, apparently unwilling to meddle.


    However, Dou Tian frowned when he heard the words "night clothes". Now he is participating in the trial of killing the king. Maybe he is the killer who participates in the trial of killing the king.


    Of course, doutian just thinks so. After all, he usually wears a black robe, sometimes just a hobby.


    Only when he saw the pale face in the pool of blood, his heart trembled.


    "Blood..." Dou Tian just wanted to shout, to the mouth of the name instantly swallow down.


    It''s true that the woman in black who fell in the pool of blood was xueyaorao. She recognized xueyaorao. Doutian naturally didn''t dare to call her name.


    You know, those big families have memory crystals in their hands, recording the faces of all the people who participated in the trial of killing the king, and blood enchanting must be among them.


    If his name is bold enough to rush up, it''s easy to think that he is also a soldier who participates in the trial of killing the king.


    Just, can you let the blood enchanting die like this?


    No way!


    It''s not that doutian has any special feelings for xueyaorao, but xueyaorao has helped herself many times in times of crisis. Without xueyaorao, it''s estimated that Yanbei Dynasty has already been destroyed.


    Doutian takes a deep breath, and every thought in his mind flashes quickly. If he can''t sense the vitality of her, doutian will definitely think that xueyaorao is dead.


    "No matter. If you don''t save her, she will die." Dou Tian was very anxious in his heart. He settled down and walked slowly.


    "Little brother, I advise you not to meddle in your business." Some people kindly remind doutiandao that the blood enchanting dress makes many people taboo.


    In the crowd, a few people frowned and looked at doutian as if they wanted to see through doutian. Unfortunately, they were disappointed in the end.


    The technique of dividing tendons and bones, hand and soul changing, can fundamentally change a person''s appearance and breath of soul power. Even in the holy land of Hunyuan war, it may not be able to see through.


    Doutian looked at the soldiers around him with indifference, pretending to be calm and said: "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, not to mention such a beautiful woman?"


    Then, regardless of the crowd''s eyes, Dou Tian holds Xue Yaorao in his arms and goes to her residence. Meanwhile, the palm of her hand, which is close to Xue Yaorao''s body, is permeated with the energy of the atlas of the God of war.


    This is not good, a look at doutian was startled, surprised and inexplicable: "impossible ah, meridians intact, soul sea intact, how can the soul power?"


    No wonder doutian is so surprised. Even if the meridians are broken and the sea of souls is broken, the soul power will still exist.


    But at the moment, there is no soul power in blood enchanting''s body, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Dou Tian thinks that he is well-informed, but he has never seen this kind of situation, let alone heard of it.


    If blood enchanting is just an ordinary person, no soul power can understand, there are meridians can also understand, but how can there be a soul sea?Soul sea, that''s what a soldier above Yanze''s fighting method can have.


    Doutian checked the condition of xueyaorao''s body again and again, and turned a deaf ear to the pointing of the soldiers around.


    However, no matter how he explored, he didn''t find any soul power. Only his heart was beating gently, proving that xueyaorao was still a living person.


    "Wait, there seems to be a situation where there is no soul power." Doutian suddenly thought of something, looking at the blood enchanting in his arms, a look of horror flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t it possible for blood enchanting to become a saint in the future if she doesn''t die?" Dou Tian''s heart was very restless.


    "Wait a minute."


    When doutian walked out of the crowd, a clear and sweet voice sounded. Doutian had already made a plan to fight.


    But when Dou Tian looked up, he saw a girl in a lavender dress standing in front of him. The girl was wearing a purple veil and could not see her real face clearly.


    His brocade like hair was tied into a falling moon with a purple coral bun, and there was a piece of purple pendant glass beads on both sides of his temples, which made him look noble and graceful.


    Such as fairy like demeanor, like a lotus, although there is a veil to cover, but it is not difficult to imagine the beautiful face under the veil.


    When I saw this face, all the soldiers around were glowing, and the blood was boiling.


    "It''s her." Dou Tian''s heart is in a coagulation, he instantly recognized this woman, it is the dragon dance that he saved by accident. Of course, Dou Tian doesn''t know her specific name and identity.


    It''s nothing, but when his eyes fell on the young man who was wearing the antique black brocade and was tied with a blue spider ribbon around his waist, he was not calm. Who else could he have except long Chen.


    "I''ve seen two fairies and nine princesses!" Then the soldiers around bowed down to them one after another.


    "Nine princesses?" Although doutian has guessed, he is still not calm in his heart. What he saved is Princess dragon nine.


    With the blood of the Bing nationality, she was not sure whether it was a disaster or a blessing for the nanlixian Dynasty.


    "Are you calling me?" Doutian light way, try to calm down, comfort yourself in the heart, at the moment he changed his appearance and breath, no one can recognize himself.

 C837

    Dragon Dance face is very calm, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at doutian, flickering from time to time, this pair of eyes, smart as if can speak in general, let doutian some numbness.


    "This little girl can''t recognize me like this." Dou Tian was extremely nervous in his heart. Up to now, he has never been so nervous when facing a person.


    The most important thing is not because of strength, but just for fear that the other party will recognize him.


    There are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in doutian''s heart. This trial of killing the king looks simple, but it''s really shocking step by step, at least for him.


    "Nothing. I just lost something last night. I suspect she stole it." Dragon Dance points to the blood enchanting way in doutian''s arms.


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar around, and many people kept away from doutian for several steps.


    Steal nine princess''s thing, isn''t this seek death? You know, the immortal master and the two immortals are the most favorite of the nine princesses.


    At the beginning, the ninth Princess almost died because of her illness, but the immortal master was heartbroken. Now the ninth princess is alive, and she is not spoiled like a baby?


    Only long Chen peeps out strange color, last night the fairy palace is very calm, which has what thing to steal.


    Fortunately, the blood enchanting face is deeply buried in doutian''s arms. He can''t see it at all. Otherwise, longchen can recognize the blood enchanting.


    "It''s none of my business whether she steals or not. I''m just a passer-by, but she''s seriously injured at the moment, and I''m a doudan master. First wake her up, and then ask her for your things." Doutian just wants to heal the blood enchanting at the moment. Where can he manage so much.


    Moreover, he can''t reveal his identity, which is the most troublesome.


    "Good." Dragon Dance nods, the bottom of the eye flashed a cunning light, looking to the side of long Chen way: "second brother, open a room for them, I want to look at her, can''t let her run."


    Long Chen a burst of strange, but still accepted the idea of dragon dance, in the side Inn opened a day name guest room.


    Dou Tian frowned and finally walked towards the inn.


    Just at this time, one or two figures in the crowd slowly receded, as if they had never appeared. These two people are likely to be killers who participated in the trial of killing the king.


    However, the Chinese people who are tracking doutian are at a loss.


    "What should we do now? He was taken away by the second fairy and the ninth princess?"


    "Judging from the outline of the girl, she is likely to be the killer who took part in the trial of killing the king, but not necessarily. Maybe she just stole something from the ninth Princess and was injured by the soldiers of the fairy palace."


    "No matter what, tell the owner of the house first and let them deal with it."


    In the dark, several Chinese family members disappear quietly and disappear in an instant. Anyway, doutian can''t escape for a while and a half. They are very relieved.


    Doutian enters the inn with blood enchanting in his arms and walks into a quiet and elegant courtyard under the guidance of the second child.


    Long Chen and Long Wu follow behind, long Chen finally can''t help asking: "nine younger sister, do you know them?"


    "How can I see it?" With a wise smile of dragon dance, it seems that even ice and snow can melt.


    "These two people are very strange, you just wake up soon, should not have met just right." Long Chen thought a way, "however, you also don''t seem to be meddlesome person."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe I''ve changed my mind and now I like to meddle." Dragon Dance smiles, just like a blooming peony, beautiful and elegant, and then says, "I suspect that this person is not in the right mind, not to save her."


    "Is it?" Longchen is suspicious. He finds that he can''t see through his nine younger sisters.


    From small to large, although dragon dance is ancient and strange, it is very kind. Up to now, there is almost no blood on its hands.


    With longchen''s understanding of dragon dance, she is not the kind of person who easily doubts others.


    "Second brother, you just believe me." Dragon Dance Nianhua a smile, just like the genial spring breeze general, let long Chen in the heart of doubt all dissipate, and way: "I go in to monitor him, second elder brother, if you have something to do, can leave first, I myself return to the palace."


    "No way!" Long Chen denies a way without hesitation.


    "Then you wait for me outside, and I''ll go in and watch him." Don''t wait for long Chen reaction, Long Wu a flash body then entered the room, conveniently closed the door.


    "You Long Chen was speechless for a while, but he had no choice but to wait outside. He believed that as long as he was always vigilant and with his own strength, no one could help dragon dance.


    In the room, doutian carefully put down the blood enchanting, looked back at the dragon dance that entered the room, said: "nine princess, I want to give her timely treatment, not to be disturbed."


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll just watch." Dragon Dance squints her beautiful eyes and sits on the seat. Her chin is supported by her two jade hands. She looks at doutian very seriously.


    Dou Tian frowned and thought to himself, "this little girl won''t be ill. Is she in love with me at first sight?"?


    It has to be said that his appearance now is much more beautiful than before. He looks like a little white face."I''m going to see a doctor. Don''t disturb me." Doutian refused without hesitation.


    "Just let me see." The Dragon Dance blinked and took off the gauze, revealing a peerless face and a pathetic look.


    "If it were for another person, I would have been soft hearted, but it''s a pity that you didn''t do me any good." Dou Tian said in his heart, but on the surface, he still kept a fierce color: "save people and heal their wounds. In case of any accident, they will die."


    Blood enchanting injury is too heavy, doutian want to save him, must display the power of God of war atlas, how can let her watch.


    The atlas of the God of war is the biggest secret. Once known, it is more shocking than Shura inheritance.


    "You, you''re too inhuman!" Dragon Dance suddenly stood up and became a bit of mischief, with a twinkling light on her face.


    Then, a trace of soul power diffused from her body, covering the whole room, doutian didn''t know why.


    "I know who you are." All of a sudden, the Dragon Dance says, the beautiful eyes stare at Dou Tian.


    Doutian heard the words, his heart beat faster in vain, and there was a touch of cold killing in the bottom of his eyes. He almost couldn''t help it.


    "She wakes up the blood of the Bing clan. Even I can''t see his cultivation. It should be no less than the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. If I do it, long Chen will rush in for the first time, and it will be hard to live when the blood is enchanting." Dou Tian was thinking in his heart.


    "I just came to longhuang Xiandu two days ago. You are the princess of dragon nine. How can you know this villager?" The weather is calm and leisurely, and you can''t see any difference at all.


    "Don''t pretend. Even if you change, there are two things in you that won''t change." The Dragon danced with a smile and sat down again.


    "Did he really recognize himself? It shouldn''t be. " In Dou Tian''s heart, there was a thump, and his intention to kill almost broke out. He said in a condensed voice, "I''d like to consult you."

 C838

    "Finally admitted it?" Hearing doutian''s words, the Dragon Dance looks very calm.


    Doutian finally knows that this dragon dance should have confirmed his identity. It doesn''t seem to be deceiving himself. It''s just his disguise. No one can recognize it.


    How was the Dragon Dance discovered? Is the blood of the ice clan so strong?


    "Don''t worry, no one can spy everything in the room." Dragon dance again way, suddenly to fight a day slightly a gift: "thank you for saving grace."


    "How do you recognize me?" Dou Tian takes a deep breath. He denies that it is meaningless. He simply admits it. It seems that this little girl doesn''t mean to be hard for herself.


    Doutian is also happy to accept the gift of dragon dance. Although he is to absorb the great energy of the cold air, he also saved her life.


    "In fact, I didn''t recognize you at the beginning, but when you secretly healed her, I found you." Dragon Dance''s eyes are burning at doutian. She is also very surprised at doutian''s camouflage.


    "Heal her in secret?" Doutian is more puzzled. His spirit and breath have changed. How can you find it.


    "Yes, there is my cold air in your soul power. Although it''s very weak, it can''t escape my capture." Dragon Dance explained.


    "The air of ice? Is it because I swallowed the cold air of her awakening blood power, and integrated into my soul power? " Dou Tian was very surprised.


    Then he finally understood why dragon dance recognized him. What he did was to change his spirit breath, not the breath of ice.


    What''s more, it''s normal that dragon dance can be discovered at the first time.


    "And one more thing, of course, makes me sure it''s you who saved me." Dragon Dance looked at doutian, puzzled, and said: "your eyes, although your appearance and spirit breath have changed, but your eyes have not changed."


    "I said, little girl, you just looked at me at that time, and you remembered my eyes?" Doutian looked incredulous and pretended to be surprised: "you don''t like brother, do you?"


    "Yes, I like you." Dragon Dance nodded very seriously, with autumn water in her eyes, which made doutian speechless for a while. However, she didn''t seem to be joking at all, and said: "I once swore that if anyone can cure my disease, I''ll make a promise and never regret it."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Doutian made a stop gesture, he had to stop, this dragon dance more said more outrageous, doutian believe in love at first sight, but not so exaggerated.


    "First of all, I didn''t save you to save you. It''s just that the cold air on you is useful to me." Doutian decided to teach dragon dance well.


    "Second, since you recognize me, you should know that your elder brother, Long Xiao, was hurt by me. If nothing happens, ordinary people can''t cure him. You and I are enemies."


    "Third, you just said that whoever cures your disease will agree with you by example. If someone cures you, it''s someone else, not me, so you don''t like me."


    "Fourth, you are too young to understand what is like. I admit that I am a little handsome, but don''t fool me."


    "And fifth, I''ve got a partner and I''m not interested in other women."


    Doutian said with one breath, originally thought that the dragon dance should retreat, or even directly blade the enemy, but unexpectedly, the Dragon Dance laughs brightly, listening to him seriously.


    "What else?" The Dragon Dance laughs a way, obviously just those words didn''t listen to.


    "This little girl can''t have a brain disease." The secret way in Dou Tian''s heart has a very bad premonition.


    "That''s it. It''s up to me." Dragon Dance cleared his throat and said: "first, although it is accidental that you save me, the marriage is destined by heaven. This is the fate between you and me."


    "Second, my elder brother was hurt by you, but you saved me again. For my dragon family, there are both good and bad feelings. Moreover, if you save my elder brother again, you will be kind to my dragon family."


    "Third, I never take back what I said in dragon dance. Whether you like me or not, I like you. I only care that I like you. It''s none of my business whether you like me or not."


    "Fourth, although you look older than me, your actual age is about the same as me. You are not qualified to educate me, and you are not handsome."


    "As for the fifth, it''s none of my business whether you have a partner or not. Any successful man has no wives and concubines."


    The words of dragon dance are so loud that doutian is speechless. He even thinks that what the other party says is the truth.


    Doutian almost got down on his knees. This dragon dance is really a clear distinction between love and hate, but I can''t afford it.


    What''s the meaning of a dead face? Doutian has really seen it. This dragon dance feels like he has to marry.


    "Aunt, what you said is right. You are the princess of the dragon. I can''t afford it." Doutian cried and said that it was the first time that he had fallen behind in his words.With the status and identity of dragon dance, as well as the beauty of the country, there are many people who want to marry her in this world. Why do they take a fancy to themselves?


    Doutian doesn''t believe it. It''s really just a word of dragon dance, but after thinking about it, she has nothing to think about.


    "I know if you''re going to be high or not." Dragon dance is still very serious. It exudes this noble and unique temperament.


    Doutian has to admit that dragon dance is really a strange woman.


    "Save your partner. If she doesn''t care, you don''t have to." The tone of dragon dance is delicious, and it slowly takes back its soul power.


    "This little girl is not serious, is she?" Dou Tian''s heart is silent for a while, and this blood enchanting is not my partner, OK.


    He also knew that dragon dance didn''t want to continue to argue with himself, but doutian had to look at xueyaorao.


    After a look at the dragon dance, doutian knows that it''s impossible for her to leave.


    "Cure the blood enchanting first, and then, when the trial of killing the king is over, I''ll run directly. How can I get me?" Dou Tian thought in his heart that the soul power was released from him and blocked all exploration.


    Dragon dance can''t drive away anyway, but there is a dragon Chen outside. Doutian has to be careful.


    A few gold needles penetrate into the blood enchanting body. The most important one is the soul fixing needle on the top of the head.


    With the penetration of several gold needles, the breath of blood enchanting body gradually becomes stable, and this kind of technique makes the dragon dance on one side stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood enchanting war spirit was actually the legendary emperor''s blood flower. The emperor''s blood flower crows blood. Once it blooms all his life, if it wasn''t for me, this enchanting flower would really wither forever." Doutian takes a deep breath, and his mind slowly sinks into the blood enchanting healing.

 C839

    The emperor''s blood flower is very special. It is the soul of war without rank. It can only bloom once in its life. After it blooms, it will wither, just like the Epiphyllum, and slowly disappear.


    In the process of blooming, it will absorb the soul power and vitality in the practitioner''s body, that is to say, the soul power and vitality are its blooming energy.


    At the same time, the strength of the practitioners themselves will increase rapidly and reach a level of terror. In a short period of time, a sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland is likely to have unlimited power close to hunyuanzhan holy land.


    Therefore, if a soldier meets a person who has emperor''s blood flower, he will not dare to fight with him. After all, it is doomed to be impossible to get benefits.


    If the people who have emperor''s blood flower are strong, they will be defeated if they challenge him. If the people who have emperor''s blood flower are weak and want to kill him, they will die together.


    If doutian doesn''t have Shura inheritance, it''s impossible to think of this possibility, because only when Emperor Xuehua''s fighting spirit blooms, can he completely extract the soul power from the soldiers, and keep the meridians and soul sea intact.


    This is one of the reasons why dou Tian has known blood enchanting for so long and has never seen blood enchanting.


    Because her war spirit can not be released, once released, it is the blooming of soul power and life.


    Of course, everything in the world has a chance of survival, so does emperor Xuehua.


    Flowers bloom and fall, flowers fall and bloom, this is a samsara, Emperor''s blood flower in full bloom, will become a seed, rooted in the soul of the soldiers, to the blood and vitality of the soldiers for food.


    If the blood and vitality are full, the seeds can germinate and grow slowly, which is equivalent to another rebirth. Moreover, every time the emperor''s blood flower blooms, if it does not die, its rank will degenerate once.


    This is also the reason why doutian is so surprised. If the blood enchanting emperor''s blood flower war spirit changes again, it is likely to be the war spirit of Wupin Tiandao level or even four pin Tiandao level.


    Because the blood enchanting can break through to the fairyland of he Dao war, it means that her now emperor Blood Flower war soul has broken through to the level of heaven.


    At this moment, blood enchanting bleeding too much, weak to the extreme, there is not enough vitality to let the emperor Blood Flower war soul seed germination, meet her only death.


    Therefore, generally speaking, every time a soldier with Emperor''s blood changes, he will almost die without external help.


    What doutian wants to do is to make the blood enchanting injury completely recover, and the vitality and blood gas reach the peak state, so as to provide enough blood gas and vitality to the seeds of emperor Xuehua.


    If change to be a person, even if found blood enchanting strange, estimate also don''t know how to cure, is also blood enchanting life shouldn''t must, met Dou Tian.


    Soul power sweeps through blood enchanting meridians. Doutian also finds that blood enchanting seems to have been poisoned before. It''s only because of the bloom of emperor Xuehua that all the venom has been extracted.


    What makes Dou Tian curious is that blood enchanting is also the sixth small realm cultivation of he Dao battle fairyland. It is actually forced to summon the emperor''s blood flower fighting soul, and the opponent''s strength is not simple.


    Doutian takes out countless top-quality soul crystals and piles them around xueyaorao. With the dragon pattern and gold needle, xueyaorao can absorb the soul power of the soul crystals by herself.


    Doutian''s palm is attached to xueyaorao''s shoulder, and a trace of white energy wave infiltrates into xueyaorao''s body. Doutian hides well, and is not discovered by Longwu.


    Blood enchanting hurt too much, must rely on the energy of God of war atlas to stabilize her vitality.


    After about an hour, Dou Tian released his palm and took a deep breath. Then he took out the little purple Salvia miltiorrhiza and cut a small piece of it into her mouth.


    Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is a great tonic of blood, which is what blood enchanting needs now.


    Looking at the enchanting blood lying in the dense soul power, doutian finally breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "the seeds of emperor''s blood flower have sprouted. It should not take three days to wake up, but the dragon dance is more troublesome."


    "All right?" See doutian stand up, has been silent dragon dance suddenly opened a way, at the same time, soul power also covers the room, to prevent people from prying.


    Doutian was silent and frowned at the dragon dance. For a moment, he didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to ask you a favor." The Dragon Dance smiles.


    Dou Tian scolds secretly in his heart. You can attract an army of dragon fairy in one word. Can I not be nervous?


    If you usually run away with blood enchanting, but now, you are still in the trial of killing the king. You can''t escape.


    "You should have agreed." The dragon dances like a spring breeze and laughs, as if the plot has succeeded.


    Dou Tian wants to retort, but he swallows what he says. Can he refuse? Once he refuses, it means exposing his identity.


    Although the Dragon Dance did not pose a threat to him, it also ate him to death.


    "What''s up?" Doutian''s face was a little gloomy.


    "After my elder brother''s injury is cured, he will be your elder brother in the future..." Said the dragon dance.


    "Wait!" Doutian did not hesitate to interrupt her. In his heart, there were ten thousand horses galloping. He said, "don''t tell me about my brother-in-law, or it won''t be discussed.""Well, what my husband says is what it is." Dragon dance is not angry, but chuckles.


    My husband? Dou Tian felt numb and frustrated. He grew up so big that when he was killed by someone, he was teased.


    Even doutian has the feeling of leaving the great dragon fairy court directly. All the bullshit trials will go away for me.


    "No, Niu Laogui said that there''s something I need in the trial of killing the king. Only if I''m strong enough, can I take back the little witch. No one can stop me." Doutian''s heart, which had just been loosened, became firm and incomparable.


    "Seven days. In seven days, I''ll find you. Now you can go." Doutian doesn''t want to talk with Longwu any more.


    "How can you find me then?" Dragon Dance said with a sly smile. Her eyes looked at the blood enchanting on the bed and said, "husband, I think so. I''ll take this elder sister back to take care of her. Maybe we can have a good talk."


    Doutian''s face sank slightly. He didn''t dare to underestimate the Dragon Dance any more. Her mind was not so meticulous. She knew that she would not let blood enchanting go.


    "You''d better not let her hurt at all." Doutian said in a deep voice, and he added: "if blood enchanting dies in your hands, you will be doomed."


    However, doutian can also see that although dragon dance is wise, it should not be cruel. Otherwise, she would have found someone to catch her.


    "Don''t worry, dragon dance won''t hurt your partner." Dragon dance has some taste. Doutian can see that dragon dance is not fake, but really uncomfortable.


    "Blood enchanting, take care of yourself for the time being." Doutian sees the blood enchanting one eye, in the heart secret way, turns around then prepares to leave.


    "By the way, you don''t want to run. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the city in seven days." Dragon Dance suddenly said, "by the way, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret." It''s a way that doesn''t return to heaven.


    "Half a year later, the place of the primary election in the southern region will be in longhuang Xiandu." Dragon Dance laughs, as if to say, you don''t want to escape from my palm.


    The southern region big than doutian naturally know, because he also want to take advantage of that opportunity to go to the unparalleled holy city, the little witch and Lin Feng are waiting for him there.


    When he thought of the unparalleled holy city, doutian''s fist would click, open the door and leave. At this moment, a mosquito like sound came into his ear, which was the sound of Dragon Dance: "and I will make you like me one day."

 C840

    Being teased by the dragon dance, doutian is very upset. He leaves the room and sees longchen in the yard. Doutian leaves without saying hello.


    "I''m upset by a woman. Ya, I have to go to the Hua family to get it back." Dou Tian roared in his heart.


    It is enough for him that he can still hold on for about a day.


    Do what you say. Doutian turns around and goes to Hua''s home.


    At the moment, Hua''s mansion.


    "Elder brother, master Yunxian said that the prescription has a great tonic effect on soldiers. That boy should not cheat us." Hua Tianming just came back from doudan teachers'' Association, and the prescription that doutian gave them was confirmed in Yunxian.


    It''s just that doutian hasn''t appeared yet.


    "What did the people who followed him say?" Hua Tianbao is drinking tea calmly, but his heart is a little excited.


    "Yesterday, xuanhuang left Washington, went to the doudan teachers'' Association and the three chambers of Commerce, and bought a lot of herbs. Last night, xuanhuang practiced in an inn, and today, he saved a man who participated in the trial of killing the king." Doutian''s whereabouts are clearly controlled by Hua Tianming.


    "Save those who take part in the trial of killing the king?" Hua Tianbao frowned.


    "It''s true that the killer is a woman. She looks pretty good, so the boy can''t help saving him. However, after meeting longchen and Longwu, xuanhuang has been treating the female killer. We are afraid that longchen will find us in our life and dare not approach. Xuanhuang should still be in the Inn now." Hua Tianming said.


    Then a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "it seems that this boy not only loves money, but also lusts. If he can really cure Shaofei, we can use beauty and money to keep him."


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s see if he can cure Shaofei." Hua Tianbao shakes his head and inhales deeply into the airway.


    "Tell the master, master xuanhuang doudan is waiting outside." Just then, a servant''s voice came from the door.


    "Come on, please." Hua Tianbao''s eyes brightened and he didn''t hesitate.


    In a short time, doutian was led down to the hall where Hua Tianbao was.


    "Master xuandoudan, here you are. Hua is really waiting." Hua Tianbao quickly smiles to welcome up, in order to cure his son, he is not the general forbearance.


    "Let the master of the Chinese family, the second master of the Chinese family, wait for a long time. I saw an injured man on the road before. I couldn''t see him, so I took some time to treat him." Doutian Gongshou road.


    "Master xuandoudan has a compassionate heart since he was young. It''s very valuable. What if we wait for a while." Hua Tianbao said quietly, but he was extremely disdainful.


    You see is a woman, so will save just, if a man, you will save?


    Dou Tian didn''t know that Hua Tianbao and his brother would think of themselves like this. He was very upset now, but he suppressed them very well.


    "The master of the Chinese family is wonderful." Doutianke said, "by the way, yesterday I went down to doudan teachers'' Association and the three chambers of Commerce, but I didn''t find enough herbs. Moreover, xuanmou''s financial resources were limited, so he only bought several kinds of herbs. I don''t know how the Chinese master prepared them?"


    "Ah, there are thirty-six kinds of medicinal materials in the prescription given by master xuandou Dan. After two days, we have only thirty kinds, and there are six kinds left." Hua Tianbao sighed.


    "Big brother, don''t xuandou Dan master also find some? Maybe we can get it together. " Hua Tianming said quickly.


    "It would be strange if I could gather them together. I wanted to pit you, but I would not look for those rare medicinal materials." Dou Tian sneered in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    "I''ve also found 20 kinds of herbs. The Chinese master will take out the herbs you found and see if they can be put together." Doutian took out twenty kinds of herbs without hesitation.


    He went to the doudan teachers'' Association and the three chambers of Commerce yesterday to buy these herbs. Of course, they are just some ordinary herbs that can''t be any more ordinary.


    To fight smallpox and save an enemy at a high price, Dou Tian is not such a fool.


    Hua Tianbao also took out 30 kinds of herbs, and Hua Tianming checked them according to the prescription.


    For a long time, Hua Tianming showed a bitter smile and said, "brother, there are only 31 kinds."


    "Well, there are five." Doutian sighed, his face looked ugly, and said: "master Hua, if not, I''ll look for it again. Unfortunately, there aren''t many soul crystals on his lower body. When I find them, I''ll inform you to buy them."


    "At dawn, take five million top grade soul crystals to xuandou Dan master." Hua Tianbao is very cool. Five million top grade soul crystals, that''s five hundred million middle grade soul crystals.


    Even if doutian once won 100 games in a row in the arena of life and death, it would only add up to more than 20 million high-quality soul crystals. Even doutian had to admit that the big family was domineering and had a very rich foundation.


    "Master Hua, what''s this Doutian''s face was embarrassed.


    "Master xuandoudan is busy for children. Even if he has a little intention, if he finds the medicinal materials, he will pay for them, and then double them to master xuandoudan." Hua Tianbao waved his hand and said with a sneer: "as long as you are greedy for money, it''s a good thing. Even if these soul crystals are in your hands, as long as you become the champion of the Chinese family, won''t you still belong to the Chinese family?"Although doutian doesn''t know Hua Tianbao''s wishful thinking, he also knows that Hua Tianbao must want to win over himself, otherwise he can''t be so heroic.


    First, it was a holy tranquilizer. Now it''s five million high-quality soul crystals, which is equivalent to half a tranquilizer.


    "Don''t worry, master Hua." Doutian should be in a hurry.


    Not long after, Hua Tianming took five million top grade soul crystals to Dou Tian, and he was also very upset: "dare to blackmail my Hua family, and then let you even spit out your bones."


    "These soul crystals are here for the time being. If you see the missing herbs, I will buy them." Doutian put away five million top grade soul crystals, which made his anger disappear.


    After losing money in dragon dance, the Chinese family finally recovered a little interest, but doutian didn''t just want five million high-quality soul crystals.


    "By the way, master Hua, I''ll go to see young master Hua again. Maybe things will get better." Fighting heaven is another way.


    "Come with me." Hua Tianbao naturally did not hesitate. He was afraid that Hua Shaofei would have any problems.


    After a short time, Dou Tian came to Hua Shaofei''s hospital bed and observed for a long time. His brow sometimes frowned and his face was a little ugly, which made Hua Tianbao very nervous.


    "How about master xuandou Dan?" Hua Tianbao asked.


    "Ah, young master Hua''s situation is not optimistic. The soul lock needle is more domineering than I thought. It''s slowly damaging his meridians. It can''t be delayed." Doutian sighed.


    "Master xuandoudan, you must find a way." Hua Tianbao was worried.


    "It''s hard." Doutian shakes his head. Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly brighten, like a flash of spirit: "by the way, I have come up with a way. The medicinal materials in the previous prescription can''t be found in a short time, but it can be replaced by other medicinal materials."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian softened again. Looking at Hua Shaofei, who was sick on the bed, he said, "unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s too late. If we don''t start, master Hua''s meridians will be completely abandoned."


    Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming looked at each other, and finally Hua Tianbao said, "master xuandou, there are many medicinal materials in our treasure house. I''ll take you to choose them."

 C841

    "Oh?"


    When he heard Hua Tianbao''s words, doutian''s eyes lit up, then he shook his head and said, "how can this work? How can an outsider go to such a secret place? You''d better choose it yourself, as long as the drug properties are not different."


    "Trying to test me? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I can''t help looking for the first one. What''s more, it''s not generally difficult to find herbs with similar properties. " Dou Tian sneered in his heart and was quite proud.


    He had thought of today when he had prescribed that prescription.


    There are several kinds of herbs in the prescription, which are very precious. Even the doudan teachers'' Association and the three chambers of Commerce may not be able to buy them.


    Doutian will naturally find an excuse, and take the opportunity to sneak into the treasure house of Huajia to have a look. In case something good can be found, he will directly find an excuse to come along.


    With Hua Tianbao''s love for Hua Shaofei, I''m sure I won''t give up anything.


    Even if there is anger in his heart, he can only keep it in his heart. After Hua Shaofei is cured, he will find doutian again.


    However, doutian never planned to cure Hua Shaofei. When January passed, he left longhuang Xiandu. At that time, the Hua family wanted to find themselves, but they couldn''t find them.


    Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming see doutian''s greedy eyes. They want to slap him to death, but they dare not offend doutian easily.


    Even, in their hearts, they thought that the boy would not deliberately find an excuse to enter his own treasure house.


    But for the sake of Hua Shaofei''s safety, they really can''t refuse.


    "Master xuandoudan, we don''t know the properties of medicinal materials. Although the family master doudan knows something, he may not be able to meet the requirements of master xuandoudan. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to find it." Hua Tianbao said.


    With Laozi, even if you covet my treasure house, you can''t make any big waves.


    Dou Tianxin is proud of the smile, but on the surface is indecisive, for a long time to avoid its difficult way: "well, offended."


    "I don''t know what''s good in Huajia treasure house, Holy Level elixir, holy level weapon?" Doutian''s heart has begun to tilt.


    Under the leadership of Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming, they went through the layers of guards and finally came to the front of a very hidden palace.


    Around the palace, it seems very common, but doutian''s soul power has long found that there are more than a dozen strong people in the dark. Although they are well hidden, they still can''t escape the capture of doutian''s powerful spirit.


    "All of them are above the ninth small realm in the fairyland. If you want to break through, you can''t break through unless you fight in the holy land. However, I won''t break through." Dou Tian began to laugh in his heart, even with a smile on his face.


    "Master xuandou, what''s so funny in his mind?" Hua Tianming suddenly asked. He was very upset. The boy didn''t seem to be here to choose herbs, but to rob the treasure house.


    "Shit, I''ve been found. Keep a low profile." Doutian was surprised and said with a smile: "let the second master of China laugh. I haven''t seen much of the world. Today, I''m happy to see huajiabaoku."


    "You are happy to blackmail more." Hua Tianming disdains in the heart, but on the surface, he is still.


    Hua Tianbao takes out the key to open the palace. Dou Tian pays close attention to Hua Tianbao''s every move. Obviously, the key is on Hua Tianbao. It''s very troublesome to get the key.


    "It seems that the matter is still to be considered in the long run." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "Master xuandoudan, please!" Hua Tianbao has come to the gate of the treasure house.


    Doutian naturally went in without hesitation. When he saw the vastness and wealth of the treasure house of the Chinese family, he could not help swallowing.


    The building of the palace is very simple. There is a hall in the center, with four rows of wooden shelves, which are very grand. There are many kinds of casting materials, ready-made weapons, and all kinds of strange things.


    Even, there are many things that even he can''t distinguish.


    Moreover, on both sides of the hall, there are two rows of side halls. The side halls are very small, and each door is locked. What can be stored separately must be extraordinary.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s appearance, Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming feel a burst of contempt in their hearts. They are really bumpkins who have never seen the world.


    "Master xuandou, the medicinal materials are here." Hua Tianming couldn''t see it anymore, so he opened his mouth and pulled back doutian''s mind.


    "I''m worthy of a family. I''ve learned a lot." Dou Tian smiles a little and thinks in his heart, "I don''t know what the expression of the Chinese people will be if I take all these things away."


    "Well?" Just after taking a step, doutian''s mind moved slightly, because the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls trembled for a moment, and it was full of white light.


    Doutian knows very well that the things that can make the atlas of the God of war produce changes are not ordinary, such as the soul pith of the millennium, such as the mysterious small tripod, the colorful dragon wood and the congenital sword foetus discovered by the gambling stone are not ordinary.


    The God of war''s ability to find treasure has been verified again and again, and doutian has not been disappointed every time.


    Moreover, at the moment, the atlas of the God of war is glowing, more dazzling than the discovery of colorful dragon wood and congenital sword fetus."There''s a baby, there''s a wonderful baby!" Dou Tian almost roared in his heart, his heart beat faster, and almost rushed into the palace.


    Just as he was about to take a step, doutian shivered. Then he found that there were two powerful men who were close to him, especially Hua Tianbao. Doutian couldn''t see through.


    It''s not so easy to get it.


    "Calm down, calm down. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Doutian comforts himself again and again in his heart to calm down.


    "Xuandoudan master, these two rows are medicinal materials, and those two rows are some weapons and strange things. If xuandoudan master likes anything, he can choose one of the things in the hall at will." Hua Tianbao said, with a very forthright tone.


    "Thank you, master Hua." Doutian''s breathing was a little short, and he was excited and inexplicable. When he was really sleepy, someone immediately gave him a pillow.


    However, doutian soon understood that Hua Tianbao said that he could choose one of the things in the hall at will. Obviously, he was not allowed to choose the side hall outside the hall.


    The good things of the Hua family must be in the side hall, and Dou Tian was very sure. As for the things that made the atlas of the God of war shine, that''s not necessarily.


    With Hua Tianbao''s words, doutian can sweep the things in the hall one by one.


    "Wait for me for a moment. I''ll look for the medicine first." Doutian also said that if he really came to look for medicinal materials, he would not have any thoughts on them.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need any panacea to treat Hua Shaofei''s problem. He could easily take out three soul lock needles.


    Seeing doutian looking over two rows of wooden shelves filled with herbs, Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Elder brother, now I believe that this boy may really be just a country bumpkin. If you buy him off, he will stay and serve the Chinese family." Hua Tianming gathers his voice and says to Hua Tianbao,


    "everyone has weaknesses. If he can really solve the problem of less flying, he is at least an immortal doudan master. There is nothing very precious in this hall, let alone one, even if he is given ten." Hua Tianbao has a confident look on his face.


    If you let him know, doutian''s appetite is not just the hall of the treasure house, but the whole treasure house. I don''t know how they feel.

 C842

    As time went by, an hour later, doutian almost looked at all the herbs on the two rows of wooden shelves. During that time, when they didn''t pay attention, doutian also made a few small moves.


    As he expected, there were only four fairy level elixirs on the two rows of wooden shelves.


    However, doutian was not polite and took the four herbs directly. As for the other magic drugs, doutian also took more than ten.


    This move made Hua Tianbao and his brothers very unhappy, but they had nothing to do.


    Doutian also seemed to see their displeasure, sighed: "ah, there are no five kinds of panacea, we can only use these more than ten kinds to make up for it."


    Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming obviously don''t believe it, but they haven''t broken it. As long as doutian can cure Hua Shaofei, what about several effective drugs.


    "Master Hua, this one?" Doutian opens his mouth to speak, but it''s not easy to continue, but his eyes sweep to the other two rows of wooden frames from time to time.


    Hua Tianbao doesn''t know what the boy means. He doesn''t want to leave the treasure house because he doesn''t want to pit a thing.


    "Master xuandou, please help yourself." Hua Tianbao said faintly.


    "Thank you, master Hua." Doutian grins. If Hua Tianbao doesn''t care too much about his precious son, how can doutian make such a fuss.


    Doutian has long been regarded as a fly and slapped to death.


    Dou Tian was too busy to walk towards the other two rows of wooden shelves. Just now, he was looking for herbs all the way, but his mind was always on the treasure that was sensed by the atlas of the God of war. He had roughly confirmed the position in his heart.


    Of course, he would not go directly in that direction, but spared a circle. He felt it and looked at it, as if he loved everything.


    After half a fragrant time, Dou Tian finally stopped in front of a row of wooden shelves full of miscellaneous things, and his eyes fell on a black stone.


    The stone is about one foot long, three inches wide and about one inch high. It''s dark all over. It looks very insipid, but doutian''s mouth is slightly drawn.


    "Damn, isn''t this a brick? It''s just black. It''s in the treasure house, too?" In the heart of heaven.


    Then his eyes swept, and he fell on a piece of white jade next to the black head. The jade piece was so big that there was nothing special about it.


    But doutian was very clear that the reason why the atlas of the God of war changed was because of the white jade.


    "Master xuandou Dan, but do you like this black stone?" Hua Tianbao came over. He thought doutian had a crush on the black brick.


    "This black stone is a strange thing. Even the weapon master can''t help it if it''s not invaded by fire and water. Maybe it can shine brilliantly in the hands of xuandou Dan master." Hua Tianming also said, relieved.


    There''s nothing special about this black brick. If it''s useful, it won''t be dusty here.


    "Yes, it seems that I have a good eye." Doutian said with a smile, and directly picked up the black stone, but his mind was on the white jade.


    The next moment, to doutian''s consternation, the atlas of the God of war flickered again.


    "Is this a treasure, too?" Dou Tian was very surprised. No wonder Hua Tianming said that water and fire would not invade, and the Weapons Division was helpless. Maybe this thing is really not simple.


    "Since master xuandou likes it, master xuandou will take it away." Hua Tianming is also a rare forthright.


    However, doutian was entangled: "ah, although this black stone is a strange thing, I still prefer this white jade piece to be carved into several objects to hang on my body."


    Doutian''s tangled expression is not faking, because he really wants both.


    Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming don''t know what doutian thinks. This boy wants to get both.


    "Master xuandou, this white jade is everywhere. It''s just ordinary warm jade. If you like it, take it with you." Hua Tianbao is about to explode.


    "It''s so funny." Doutian said quickly, but his hand was not slow. He grabbed two things and was ready to throw them directly into xumicong.


    However, when his hand touched the white jade, the atlas of the God of war in his body was glowing, and a terrible shock wave came straight to doutian''s mind.


    Doutian seems to see a vast sky, a powerful and domineering figure floating high in the sky. He is wearing gold armor, his black hair fluttering in the wind, thunder and lightning all over his body, holding a huge golden halberd in his hand.


    The breath from his body makes doutian fear from his heart. Yes, it''s fear.


    Up to now, there has never been anything that really frightens doutian, but this man''s heart is chilly just with a false shadow.


    Quietly running soul power, doutian this just calm down.


    "Battle halberd?" Dou Tian''s heart was shocked and roared. He recognized what the fighting skill was in the hands of the golden armor man. It was the halberd that the fat man got.


    The halberd is the heritage of the warring clan. How could it be in the hands of a man?"He belongs to the Warring States, too." Doutian thought of something in an instant. Looking at the white jade piece in his hand, doutian was very restless.


    "Master xuandoudan, let''s go. There are more children''s diseases. Please master xuandoudan." Hua Tianbao saw doutian suddenly lost his mind and thought that doutian wanted to rely on a few more things.


    Hua Tianming was also contemptuous. They didn''t know what happened at that moment.


    "OK, let''s go." Doutian nodded, but in his heart there was a storm. He probably guessed what the white jade was.


    "This piece of jade is similar to the golden pages of the atlas of the God of war. If it is really a war clan, then this white jade should be the inheritance of war tactics and the atlas of war heaven." Doutian can''t be calm for a long time.


    In his heart, he was also puzzled. If this thing is really the atlas of heaven, why didn''t the people of the Chinese family find it?


    After all, the Chinese people should have touched it here.


    "Is there anything special about me? Is it the spirit of heaven and fire, or the atlas of the God of war? " In the heart of Dou Tian, it is impossible for him to understand this problem in a short time.


    "No matter. I''ll give it back to the second man and let him have a try. After all, he has awakened the blood of the warring race."


    The fat man who awakens the blood of the warring race is very likely to succeed if he comes to practice Zhan Tian Tu Lu.


    When doutian ponders, Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming have left the treasure house with him,.


    Just then, in the treasure house, a wooden box on a wooden frame suddenly opened, and a three inch wood suddenly stood up. The next moment, something strange happened. The wood suddenly twisted its head, as if it had come to life.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s the same as a real person. It''s just smaller. Moreover, on the neck of the wood, there is a ring.


    If you let Hua Tianbao brothers see it, you will be surprised. This ring is not an ordinary ring, but a xumikong ring.


    And that''s just the beginning, followed by the second, the third


    Small wooden people came out of some wooden boxes. If they were seen by Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming, they would be shocked.

 C843

    Dou Tian left the treasure house of the Hua family and asked for a secret room to refine a batch of pills. Of course, the immortal elixir he got from the treasure house of the Hua family was useless.


    Even if the Chinese family had prepared a few immortal elixirs, doutian also put them away.


    Two hours later, doutian opened the room.


    "Why is it so smelly?" Hua Tianming, who was waiting outside the secret room, was choked so much that he could not help stepping back several steps.


    "Second master Hua, it''s a good thing. Although it stinks, it''s very useful to replenish blood gas." Dou Tian said with a smile, although it was simple, he was choked.


    In his hand, he was holding a black pill, which was really immortal level pill, but it was not used to replenish qi and blood, but to dredge the intestines and stomach.


    Doutian can imagine that in the next half a month, Hua Shaofei would squat in the toilet eight hours a day.


    "True or false?" Hua Tianming has a bad face.


    "Why don''t you try? Anyway, I refined a lot of them. It''s called tonifying qi and activating soul pill. " Doutian said with a smile, making up a name.


    "No, I don''t have to waste such a valuable pill for Shaofei." Hua Tianming refused without hesitation.


    Dou Tian''s heart was filled with a smile, and then led by Hua Tianming, he went to Hua Shaofei''s room. Hua Tianbao had been waiting for a long time.


    "How about master xuandoudan?" Hua Tianbao came quickly.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." Dou Tian said with a smile, and then he put his hand on Hua Shaofei''s chest. Hua Shaofei woke up in an instant, curled up into a ball and kept twitching.


    "Chirp ~" is like a monkey''s irritable cry, and then there is a roar of laughter, but the laughter is a little hoarse, and the so-called laughter is smoking, which is his current situation.


    Doutian did not hesitate to put the so-called Qi tonifying and soul unblocking pill in his hand into Hua Shaofei''s mouth. The other hand holding Hua Shaofei''s back burst out a soul force and untied Hua Shaofei''s smile.


    Hua Shaofei convulsed a few times and suddenly recovered his calm. Looking at Hua Tianbao, he almost cried and cried: "Dad!"


    "Fly less, are you ok?" Hua Tianbao looked at Hua Shaofei in surprise. He looked at Dou Tian and said, "xuandou Dan master, thank you for saving my life."


    "It''s too early for master Hua to be happy. I just want to sort out young master Hua''s meridians, but for the time being, there''s nothing wrong with blood gas. As long as I eat the Buqi tonghun pill refined by me every day and stick to it for half a month, I''ll be sure to pull out the three soul locking needles." Doutian shakes his head.


    With these words, Dou Tian wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to.


    "Sure, sure." Hua Tianbao said quickly, "Shaofei, thank xuandou Dan master! No, it should be master Xuan! "


    If you can refine immortal level pills, what is it if you are not a master.


    "Thank you, master Xuan." Hua Shaofei hesitates for a moment and says a little courtesy to Dou Tian.


    Then Hua Shaofei suddenly looked at Hua Tianbao and said, "Dad, you must avenge me. That kid deliberately tricked me. If you don''t kill that kid, I can''t get out of this tone in my heart."


    Doutian''s eyes flashed a cold light in the deep, and he said in a cold voice: "just wake up, you want to kill me. It seems that this half month''s crime will be extended for a few days."


    "Shaofei, don''t worry. The second uncle is looking for him now. As long as he is found, even if the immortal can protect him, I want him to live rather than die." Before Hua Tianbao opened his mouth, Hua Tianming said very domineering.


    "I know that the second uncle is the best to me. I''ll kill him myself, peel his skin and pull his tendons!" Hua Shaofei''s eyes were cold and shining, and his face was full of ferocious smile.


    Poof! Just then, a strange sound came from behind Hua Shaofei. Moreover, it was just the beginning. The sound became louder and louder and more frequent. There was a strange smell in the air.


    Doutian had already got ready and went to the door and said, "yes, young master Hua, the Buqi tonghun pill for you is good for blood gas and vitality, but it will have some side effects on the intestines and stomach."


    Poof! Again, Hua Shaofei stood up and went to the cottage as fast as he could.


    "Pull to death, you little son of a bitch!" Dou Tian scolded in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to teach the Hua family a lesson. After he emptied the treasure house of the Hua family, he cured Hua Shaofei.


    But Dou Tian has changed his mind now. This guy wants to kill himself and doesn''t give him any color to see. He really thinks he''s a bully.


    "Master Hua, remember to ask young master Hua to take medicine every day. I''ll come back in half a month, and I''ll get rid of it." Doutian said suddenly, "it''s too late. I should leave now."


    "Master Xuan, if you don''t want to stay in Washington, I''ll call some good servants to serve you. We haven''t really appreciated you." Hua Tianming said.


    "You really want to attract me." Dou Tian laughed in his heart, but he was moved on the surface. At last, he shook his head and said, "thank you, Mr. Hua. We can have a few more drinks when the young master''s illness is cured."


    "Ha ha, sure!" Seeing that doutian calls Hua Shaofei a young master, Huatian starts to laugh because doutian is hinting that he is willing to join Washington.Otherwise, how could doutian call Hua Shaofei a young master.


    "Now I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Dou Tiangong arched his hand and was later sent away from Washington by Hua Tianming.


    Soon, Hua Tianming returned to the courtyard and said, "brother, it seems that this boy is still willing to join our Hua family. At that time, give him some maids to ensure that he won''t leave."


    "It''s the best." Hua Tianbao nodded. He still didn''t believe in doutian. He said, "what happened to doutian?"


    Hua Tianming was extremely bitter. He shook his head and said, "big brother, that doutian is not smooth in autumn. Since he disappeared a few days ago, he can''t be found now. Maybe he has left the Dragon Emperor fairy capital."


    "It''s impossible to leave. He''s here to take part in the trial of killing the king. If he hasn''t been here for a month, he must still be in the Dragon Emperor''s Fairy capital. Find him for me. Dig three feet to find him." Hua Tianbao said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, big brother!" Hua Tianming nodded.


    Xuanhuang can cure Hua Shaofei''s disease, so there is no need to keep doutian. What they don''t know is that xuanhuang is the doutian they are looking for.


    Dou Tian left Hua''s home and went straight back to his rented inn. He started the small soul world in the room and restored its original appearance.


    In his hand, he took the black brick and looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see through the brick at all.


    Doutian could not help but frown and said: "this thing can make the God of war record change, it should be extraordinary, isn''t it in this brick?"


    I''m at a loss when I think of doutian. The black brick is not invaded by fire and water. Even the weapons division can''t help it. How can he do it?


    "I have to say that the weight of this black brick is really heavy. If it''s used to pat the head, it''s estimated that most people can''t stand it." Weigh the black brick in the hand, fight the secret way in the heart of heaven.


    He always felt that the blackboard brick was extraordinary, and he made a decision in his heart. Next time, he must find a chance to try what it felt like to shoot people with the black brick.

 C844

    Doutian solved Hua Shaofei''s problem for the time being. In the next seven days, he was still relaxed and stayed in the inn to practice.


    Last time, with the help of Ningshen flower, doutian realized the third meaning of destruction. These days, doutian finally realized the third meaning of speed.


    Once he breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, it is Fengxian Hedao battle fairyland.


    If he didn''t suppress his cultivation, he would be able to enter the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland at any time, and even sprint to the peak of Hedao battle fairyland.


    However, for the third immortal sword, doutian has no idea at all.


    "I really want this first round to pass quickly. It''s too painful. It''s only half a month now. How can I feel that it''s been several years?" Doutian stretched his waist, changed his appearance, put the soul carving beast Mingshen warspirit No. 1 into xumicong ring, and walked out of the room.


    Today is the seven day period he agreed with dragon dance. These days, doutian has been thinking about whether to go to the fairy palace.


    The words of dragon dance at that time still echoed in doutian''s mind, but doutian didn''t believe that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    A peerless beauty who has only seen one side of herself says that she wants to marry her, but his heart has been determined to the extreme, and the whole heart can only accommodate the little devil alone. Whether the dragon dance is true or not, doutian will only be regarded as a joke.


    Go ahead, you can''t help being teased by dragon dance and even exposing your identity.


    Once let the Dragon immortal master know that he is doutian who almost killed his son Longxiao, he will kill him directly.


    But if he doesn''t go, blood enchanting''s life and death are uncertain. It''s not only that he still owes blood enchanting''s life. These days, he also regards blood enchanting as a friend.


    When a friend is in trouble, help him.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to think so much. If dragon dance really wants to kill me, it doesn''t have to wait so many days." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Then he walked out of the room and went straight to the fairy palace.


    At the gate of the fairy palace agreed with the dragon dance, doutian finds that the dragon dance is sitting on a carriage of a rich Tang fairy. It seems that it has been waiting for a long time. Seeing doutian, the dragon dance can''t help laughing.


    "I knew you would come." Dragon Dance laughs.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the next few servants. They came to the door early in the morning and waited. They thought it was someone who was going to come, which made them look forward to it.


    They never thought that the person waiting for dragon dance was a little white face.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. He just goes to the Xianglan carriage. If he speaks too much, he will only expose more. It''s better not to speak.


    Dragon Dance smile, like smart elves in general, but her eyes are flashing a wishful light, the carriage slowly forward, through a lot of palaces, after half ring, in front of a grand palace stopped.


    "East palace." Looking at the two big characters on the plaque, Dou Tian was slightly surprised.


    Long Xiao has been injured for several months, and he still stays in the east palace. Long Chen''s strength is not weak. Why didn''t he be the first successor?


    "Perhaps is disdain, this long Chen is really peculiar." Dou Tianxin thought that longchen gave him a feeling of mystery, indifference and indifference.


    Among the many forces and children of big families that doutian met, most of them would fight for family power. Fat man is a special case, but Ouyang Tianyi did a lot of harm in the end.


    But, long Chen body is in big dragon emperor clan long family, but a pair of detached world feeling, this is too rare.


    Of course, it''s also possible that longchen''s scheming is deeper, just hiding it well.


    Under the leadership of dragon dance, doutian goes in with him, but no one dares to stop him all the way.


    After a while, Dou Tian came to a bedroom. As soon as he got to the door, a strong smell of medicine came to his face. You don''t have to think that this room is Longxiao.


    "The Dragon immortal master and the Dragon Chen didn''t come?" Dou Tian felt relieved.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just me." Dragon dance at a glance to see the mind of doutian, also know what doutian is worried about.


    "Can you stop being so smart?" Dou Tian glances at the dragon dance. The Dragon Dance smiles and blinks. It seems that he is talking. Even with the veil, there is an indescribable touch.


    Dou Tian looked around and said, "where''s my friend?"


    "Still thinking about your partner? Don''t worry. You''ll see my elder brother''s problem first. I''ll take you later. " The dragon dance is jealous, just like a little complaining woman.


    "I hope you keep your word." Doutian doesn''t take it at all. Doutian is very clear about the problem of Longxiao. On that day, doutian was severely injured by him, and his viscera and meridians were almost destroyed.


    If is not the last long Chen openings, fight the sky absolutely won''t Rao him.


    Since he hurt him, it''s not difficult for doutian to save him. In the eyes of other doudan masters, it''s very difficult to recover from the injuries of meridians and soul sea.


    But in today''s doutian eye, this is just the most common injury.


    After a short time, Dou Tian took out a dragon pattern needle and inserted it into the soul sea of Longxiao. A trace of soul power penetrated into the soul sea and meridians along the dragon pattern needle, and soon spread all over the world.Half an hour later, longchen''s soul sea and meridians were completely restored. As for the five viscera, doutian didn''t care much.


    Dou Tian took out his pen and paper, wrote a prescription for Long Wu, and said, "take three medicines according to this prescription, boil three bowls into one bowl, three times a day, and you will be cured in three days. Now take me to see her


    Doutian''s "she" naturally means blood enchanting, but it''s not easy for him to reveal the real identity of blood enchanting.


    "That''s good?" Dragon Dance looks at doutian with disbelief. You know, they have found many Dharma level and immortal level doudan masters. The injuries of the meridians and viscera are OK. After three months of conditioning, they have recovered to 7788.


    However, the soul of the sea of injuries, those Dan division is helpless.


    Now doutian only took more than half an hour to say it was cured. How can dragon dance believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look or have someone check it." Doutian doesn''t like Tao. This kind of problem can be easily solved even without the atlas of God of war.


    Dragon Dance went to Longxiao suspiciously to check the changes in Longxiao''s body. After half a sound, Longwu''s face was surprised. He ran over excitedly, took doutian''s shoulder and said excitedly, "husband, you are a genius!"


    Fortunately, all the servants in the room were sent away by the dragon dance, otherwise they would be shocked.


    Doutian secretly said, I was a genius, but when he felt a soft bump on his arm, he quickly pulled back his arm and stepped back several steps. His eyes were cold and said, "can you take me now?"


    It''s the most difficult for doutian to accept beauty''s kindness. Doutian still knows this truth. Whether it''s true or false, doutian won''t come together with dragon dance.


    "I''ll take you." Dragon Dance curled her lips, then asked: "I really don''t understand. Compared with her, I''m not inferior in face, figure and cultivation talent. Why do you like her and don''t like me?"


    "Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, said you don''t understand." Dou Tian said and turned to walk outside the palace.


    Dragon Dance gas straight stamp feet, chest a burst of vibration, bite teeth, heart firm way: "I will not give up, one day I will let you like me, my heart also has my position."

 C845

    Outside the fairy palace, two figures walk on the street, one male and one female, one in front of the other.


    "You are such a fighter?" Walking behind the woman can not help but speak, the heart is not calm.


    Obviously, the woman is just blood enchanting, and the man in front is doutian naturally.


    Dragon Dance finally let doutian see xueyaorao, and let doutian take her away. Although Longwu was very reluctant, he didn''t break his promise, and personally sent doutian and xueyaorao away.


    Seven days later, xueyaorao had already woken up, and all her injuries healed. Her breath was very mysterious, as if she had experienced an incredible transformation. Even doutian couldn''t see through.


    Every time emperor Xuehua is reborn, there will be a metamorphosis, but doutian doesn''t know what level of war spirit is the emperor Xuehua now.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. This is not a place to talk." Dou Tiantou did not look back. "Do you see the red restaurant in front of you? I''ll come back to you in the evening. "


    Doutian still keeps xuanhuang''s appearance at the moment. It''s inconvenient to get too close to xueyaorao. Although the Hua family believes him, they may continue to send people to watch him.


    With a word, doutian quickly disappeared in the crowd, only wearing a white dress of blood enchanting in the wind.


    Being used to the blood enchanting in the fire red dress, doutian was not used to it for the first time. However, with the blood enchanting graceful figure and charming face, wearing a white dress also exudes a different temperament and charm.


    Just in case, before leaving the fairy palace, doutian also disguised blood enchanting. As long as you don''t look carefully, other people may not recognize blood enchanting.


    Therefore, for the strength of blood enchanting, doutian is not too worried. If he is not ready to deal with the Hua family now, blood enchanting is not suitable to stay by her side, doutian will not let her stay alone.


    "Are you really doutian?" Blood enchanting mouth murmured, also quickly disappeared in the crowd, whether this person is doutian, tonight will know.


    Back at the inn, Dou Tian was relieved. Today''s trip made him feel as if he had experienced a great war.


    "The people of the Hua family are still watching me, so good." Doutian''s mouth is full of a trace of evil smile, and then sits on the bed, adjusting his own state to the best.


    Time goes by, outside the inn, the Chinese people are still hiding in the corner, staring at the inn, slowly into the night.


    "Do you think it''s interesting to watch like this? The boy stays in the inn every day to practice. He doesn''t look like a liar at all."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Today I found that he was close to Princess nine? Besides, there is a woman who left the fairy palace with him today. "


    "Yes, the owner of the House asked us to keep an eye on him. It would never be wrong. It would take a little time at most."


    "Boom!"


    Just as the people of the Chinese family were talking, suddenly, a sharp light rose from the direction of doutian room. Then, two figures rushed out of the room and shot into the void.


    "What''s the matter?" This sudden scene made the people of the Chinese family look surprised.


    "It seems that xuanhuang is being pursued?" Some people react, but they are still not sure. They have been monitoring here, and have not seen anyone enter the Inn at all.


    "Go, follow up!"


    With an order, more than a dozen figures rose from the Inn and quietly followed the two figures in the direction of flying.


    The huge movement not only shocked the Chinese family, but also other soldiers. Only when they came back to their senses, the peace around the inn was restored.


    Not long after, doutian finally stopped in the dark sky. Opposite him, there stood a figure. The figure was no one else, it was Pluto one.


    Doutian held the sword in his hand and felt several shadows approaching. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised the sword and pointed to the ghost No.1 on the opposite side and said, "who are you, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to kill me?"


    "If you want to save Hua Shaofei, you should kill him!" Pluto one opened his mouth in a very cold tone.


    "You are too overbearing. What do you have to do with whether I can save people?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "It''s no use talking too much, damn you." The spirit of hell one vomited a word, body shape suddenly disappeared in place, into a straight fight to the sky.


    The spirit No.1 of Hades is full of the highest breath of the fairyland, which makes doutian wonder. The soul carving carved by Beilao is not so powerful.


    Even if he himself faced with hades-1, he was a little frightened. This hades-1 at least had the strength to fight in fairyland.


    The ten thousand top-quality soul crystals were not consumed in vain. Dou Tian thought to himself, and then he raised his hand to get a sword. However, in just a moment, the sword in his hand was smashed by the fist of Hades No.1, and the fist hit him on the chest.


    Poof! Doutian spat out a mouthful of blood and shot his body toward the ground.


    "Doutian, you are presumptuous!"


    "Protect Mr. xuanhuang!"


    A roar came from the distance, and then, a dozen figures appeared in front of Dou Tian, looking cold and staring at Ming Shen No.1."Mr. xuanhuang, you go first and give it to us here!" The man in black, the leader, looked at doutiandao.


    "Why are you here?" Doutian pretends to be surprised.


    "It''s the master who worries about xuanhuang''s safety. Let''s protect you in secret." Said the man in black.


    "Covert protection?" Doutian sniffed at him. He was obviously spying on him secretly. Well, he said that he was so crowned as a fairy. However, he was still very surprised on the surface. He was very grateful and said: "fortunately, the master of the Chinese family is thoughtful, otherwise I would die in the hands of this devil."


    "Don''t worry, young master xuanhuang. You go first. We''ll stop him." The man in black, the leader, said solemnly that more than ten people stood in front of Dou Tian.


    "Thank you very much." Doutian runs without hesitation.


    As soon as a group of people in black started talking, this guy was not only greedy and lustful, but also afraid of death. However, they had to protect him.


    After all, the so-called xuanhuang childe in their mouth is related to their young master''s safety.


    "You are all going to die!" The voice of Ming Shen No.1 was very cold. He left a word and then came to kill more than a dozen people. There was no doubt that he was able to fight in fairyland.


    With a wave of the long sword in hand, two people were cut off by the waist in an instant, with blood in the air.


    "Didn''t the second master say that doutian is just the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland?" The other people in black were so scared that their faces trembled. Of course, one of them was at the top of the fairyland, but there was still a lot of pressure in the face of a fairyland.


    Doutian did not leave immediately, but hid in the dark to watch the battle in the sky, with a sneer on his lips: "the sixth small realm of the fairyland? Pluto one is almost invincible in the holy land of Hunyuan war. This good play has just begun. "


    The battle at high altitude attracted many soldiers to watch. Mingshen No.1 was extremely swift, ignoring the attack of the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. His body surface under his robe exuded light, and could easily resist the attack of the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    This is the power of soul carving. It''s a combination of attack and defense, and I don''t know the pain.


    In only half a cup of tea time, the hell one killed them. In the end, there were only two of them left to fight in fairyland. The peak fled, and all the others died on the spot.


    Instead of pursuing him, he fled to the distance. Then doutian twisted his body and soon became the same.


    He put on a black robe and burst out his unique spirit of doutian. Then he chased the hell god No.1.

 C846

    In the restaurant agreed by doutian and xueyaorao, xueyaorao has been waiting for a long time. However, doutian hasn''t arrived for a long time. Xueyaorao can''t help worrying.


    "Isn''t it really him?" Blood enchanting eyes some lost, Na Na road.


    "What is not him?" At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind her, which scared the blood enchanting.


    Out of instinctive consciousness, blood enchanting hand is a palm hit up, however, when she recognized people, the palm suddenly stopped.


    "Doutian!" Blood enchanting screams a way, directly excited rushed up.


    This sudden action, let Dou Tian is a Leng a Leng, Shao Qing just came back to God, said: "Hello, I''m a companion."


    Blood enchanting a Leng, immediately hands push on Dou Tian''s chest, face scarlet, like red through the red apple general, almost can squeeze out water.


    Dou Tianxin is surprised. Isn''t blood enchanting often molesting herself? How can she have such a shy side.


    "Well, it''s great to have a partner. I can''t even lean on your shoulder." The blood enchanting Wen Nu way, the tone quite has some to eat flavor.


    "To have a partner is great!" Doutian had a proud face and a grin, revealing his snow-white teeth.


    But just for a moment, doutian''s eyes became very cold, cold voice: "who hurt you last time?"


    Hearing this, blood enchanting look also became cold, gritted his teeth and said: "hell!"


    "Yama Prefecture?" Dou Tian is slightly surprised. How can he meet the people of Yan Luo mansion again.


    "Yes, it''s Yanluo mansion." Blood enchanting hate voice way, "the people of yanluofu, just came to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, began to hunt and kill the soldiers of xuelou and luoshengmen, they two people a group, no matter what, I was in their poison palm, finally..."


    Speaking of this, xueyaorao suddenly stops. She suddenly remembers that when she summoned the blood flower of the war spirit emperor at that time, what she finally recalled in her mind was doutian''s face, and her face became ruddy.


    "Why are you blushing?" Doutian looks at the blood enchanting strangely. As for the final result, doutian knows without blood enchanting.


    Blood enchanting is the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. The soldiers of the same level force her to summon the war spirit. Generally, there is no second ending. Even he is afraid of fighting heaven.


    Blood enchanting, people as the name, this is absolutely an untouchable enchanting flower.


    "Who''s blushing!" Blood enchanting drum cheek Gang son, pour also have special charm, unfortunately Dou Tian simply don''t buy.


    "Do you want revenge?" Doutian said suddenly.


    "Of course, but we can''t find them at all." Blood enchanting expression move, but suddenly disappointed.


    "It''s really a problem." Doutian dragged his chin with his right hand and fell into meditation.


    The capital is vast, with a radius of two or three thousand li. It''s not so difficult to find someone. What''s more, the three killers are organized in the capital, with a total of more than 100 people.


    It is estimated that it will take a few days to find more than 100 people from the Dragon Emperor fairy capital with tens of thousands of people, even if the major families do.


    Even if there is that memory crystal, but a killer wants to hide, it is a very simple thing.


    "By the way, how did they find you?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "I don''t know." Blood enchanting some lost, just want to revenge, but found that there is no way, "however, the two people who killed me at the beginning said, they will gather once every few days in the hell."


    "It''s the same as not saying, we don''t know where they gather, or we''ll take them all in one pot." Doutian shrugged.


    They were silent for a while, and no one could think of a good way to find the people in yanluofu.


    "Well, you and I have been secretly investigating these days. If I''m lucky, I may run into a man from the hell." Dou Tian suddenly broke the peace and said with a grin: "be careful these days. I still have some things to do. I can''t go with you."


    "What are you going to do?" Blood enchanting curious looking at doutian.


    "The secret." Dou Tian grinned.


    "It''s certainly not a good thing." The blood enchanting pie mouth way.


    At this time, Dou Tian had already stood up and explored his hand. A book appeared in his hand, and the ink on it was not dry.


    "It''s good for you to practice it." Doutian threw down the transcribed technique of soul change and breath collection, and then disappeared in the same place, as if it had never appeared.


    Blood enchanting gas chest ups and downs, angrily scolded: "Stinky doutian, sister took the initiative to throw in her arms, you did not even act, so left, or not a man."


    But soon he added: "but such a dedicated man, isn''t that what I like?".


    Then he carefully put the soul transformation and breath collection technique into Xumi kongjie, as if doutian had given her a token of love.


    Finish all this, blood enchanting this just check out to leave the restaurant, when she left, there are two people in the restaurant quietly left.Leave the restaurant, blood enchanting in the street stroll up, for a time do not know where to go.


    Unknowingly, blood enchanting came to a thin smoke corner, the body suddenly felt a cool.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, a black shadow flashed from a corner, a cold light in her pupil quickly enlarged, scared blood enchanting flower color.


    However, she was also a person who had seen strong winds and waves. She immediately regained her mind and stepped back towards the rear with strange steps. Her white teeth were imprinted in her eyes.


    Seeing that he had dodged the blow of the shadow, the blood enchanting heart was also relieved.


    However, the next moment that made her feel cold was another cold awn coming from behind her. The speed was extremely fast, and it was too late for her to escape. The two cold awns blocked her retreat directly.


    Blood enchanting completely did not expect that he should die here.


    "Poof!"


    Just as she was ready to summon the emperor''s blood flower again, suddenly, the cold light of Lin Li flickered, and an arm flew up in front of her eyes, blood shot.


    A figure from her eyes, I do not know why, blood enchanting to see that figure of the moment, the heart of worry.


    The figure was very fast. After cutting off the arm of the figure in front of the blood enchanting, another cold light passed over the figure''s neck, and the blood shot out.


    At the same time, the figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, when it appeared again, it was already behind the blood enchanting.


    Come on! Incredibly fast!


    "To die!" The black shadow behind the blood enchanting spits out a voice, with a touch of Lin Li.


    Whoa! A sound of metal friction sounded. In front of the shadow, a scabbard suddenly appeared. The man in black''s sword suddenly inserted into the scabbard. At the same time, a big hand grabbed the man in black''s neck.


    "You The man in black''s eyes showed a look of horror. After a long time, he said, "didn''t you leave?"


    "I left, but I came back. Do you really think I''m just here for fun?" The figure gave a cold smile and showed his white teeth. Who else could he have except doutian?

 C847

    Doutian''s appearance not only surprised the man in black, but also surprised the blood enchanting.


    He clearly left, how could he suddenly appear.


    They don''t know that doutian discovered the existence of the two men in black early in the morning. He just left on purpose. Otherwise, with him by the side of xuerao, they probably wouldn''t have appeared.


    "Doutian, why are you back?" Blood enchanting still some frightened, just a little bit, he was ambushed by others.


    It can be said that doutian saved her life again.


    "What do you mean coming back? I haven''t left all right Doutian shrugged.


    "How do you know they''ll show up?" Blood enchanting doubt looking at Dou Tian.


    "As early as the last time I saved you, they followed you, but you were brought into the fairy Palace by dragon dance. They couldn''t help you, but I didn''t expect that when we left the fairy Palace today, they were still lurking in the dark." Doutian stares at the man in black.


    If it wasn''t for doutian''s powerful spiritual sense, it would be hard to find the existence of these two people.


    Last time I rescued blood enchanting in the street, doutian''s soul power felt a few faint murders. Although it was very small, doutian really felt it.


    It was only because of the dragon dance that the murderous spirit disappeared.


    However, when he left the fairy Palace today, doutian felt two more murders, so he deliberately let xueyaorao wait for him there to attract the attention of these two people.


    Sure enough, they didn''t let doutian down. These two people really appeared.


    The reason why doutian appeared in the restaurant was to confirm the identity of the two people. Along with the two murders, doutian quickly locked the two people in black.


    "You, you are the one who hurt Hua Shaofei!" Heard doutian said last time save blood enchanting thing, black dress person also instantly understand what, pupil suddenly vibrate up.


    However, these two are two people. No matter their appearance or spirit, how can they be one person?


    "People who know too much often die early!" Doutian grinned. His smile was so cruel that the man in black shivered.


    But Dou Tian choked his neck, and the poison in his mouth could not be swallowed.


    What the man in black doesn''t know is that doutian is not afraid of him swallowing poison at all. As long as he acts, doutian can instantly detoxify him, and then make his life worse than death.


    "Since you know them, why do you say that there is no way to find the people in Yanluo mansion?" Blood enchanting angry looking at doutian, these things, she knows nothing, has been in the dark.


    "Otherwise, how can they be complacent?" Doutian said, "if I don''t say that, and then leave, they probably won''t appear, just because I have limited time, so I have to lead the snake out of the hole."


    Blood enchanting Jiao angry looking at Dou Tian, you are lead the snake out of the hole, but I almost died.


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know the idea of blood enchanting, because he is very confident in himself and can kill each other at any time. Of course, if the bait is a little witch, he will think more fully.


    For blood enchanting, doutian also believes that her strength can avoid a sword.


    "Are you from Yama prefecture or luoshengmen?" Doutian takes back his mind, probes into his hands, takes out three gold needles, penetrates into the body of the man in black, directly locks his soul sea, and then releases the hand that pinches the man in black.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you." The man in black grinned, as if the plot had succeeded. He was waiting for doutian to release his hand.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there was a person who didn''t believe me and swallowed the poison. In the end, life is worse than death. If you haven''t swallowed it, you should be glad." Doutian is a smile.


    The man in black''s face was stiff. For some reason, doutian''s smile made his whole body creepy. The most important thing was that he had swallowed the poison in his mouth.


    "It seems that you are not smart either." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and two gold needles protected the heart of the man in black, leaving the venom rampant in his body.


    The man in black was convulsed and his face turned blue, but he was still alive. His eyes full of blood were staring at Dou Tian in horror, and he said in a trembling voice: "the devil! You are a devil


    Blood enchanting is also shocked by doutian''s means. Two gold needles make life in black worse than death. This strange means is too shocking.


    "Now it can be said." Doutian was very calm and said, "your so-called backbone doesn''t mean anything to me. It depends on how long you can persist."


    Doutian doesn''t worry. He waits quietly. Anyway, he doesn''t have to go back to the Chinese family these days. Moreover, the previous play with hades-1 can also dispel the suspicion of the Chinese family.


    This place is very quiet, quiet and dark. Few people pass by.


    Looking at the ground constantly twitching people in black, blood enchanting without any pity, but some warm heart, in her view, doutian is revenge for her.


    If Dou Tian knew the idea of Xue Yaorao, he would turn around and leave. He didn''t want Xue Yaorao to misunderstand him, because he was just thinking about her from the perspective of a friend.If a friend suffers a loss, he should spit out his anger for her.


    Three hours later, the sky was already a little white. Dou Tian looked at the man in black unexpectedly: "his backbone is not bad. This poison should persist for half a month. It happens that it''s almost the end of the trial. Let''s find a place to watch you persist for half a month."


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the man in black shivered all over. For half a month, it was not what people could bear. After more than three hours, it was almost the limit.


    "I said, I said." Finally, the man in black could not bear the pain and said, "I said, you give me a good time."


    "You say, I listen." Doutian squatted down and said in his heart: "if the soul eating blood silkworm is not at the critical moment of advancement, it will take more than three hours."


    The man in black took out a piece of white jade from his arms. In the dark, the white jade gave off bursts of weak light.


    "Everyone who participates in the trial of killing the king in Yanluo mansion has a special jade pendant in their hands. They can sense the general location of others within a certain range. We will gather in the east city slum every five days, and the day after tomorrow is the day of gathering." The man in black told doutian all the information in one breath.


    "How many people in your Yama Prefecture take part in the trial?" Dou Tian frowned. He didn''t want to look for the killers of Yan Luo mansion one by one. He wasted time and might scare the snake.


    If you want to kill it, you can do it in one pot!

 C848

    "Thirty." The man in black gritted his teeth and said, "I know so much. Please, kill me, kill me!"


    "Only thirty?" Dou Tian said in his heart, squinting his eyes, and then asked, "last question, what are you doing together?"


    The man in black hesitated for a while, but when he saw doutian''s eyes, he couldn''t help shivering and said, "because someone told us the location of the other two killers."


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian sword cut the neck of the man in black, and his eyes were full of light: "this is promised to you. It''s just the beginning."


    Doutian and xueyaorao''s face was cloudy and sunny, and their hearts were very restless.


    It''s terrible that someone provides the location of the other two killers to the people in Yama Prefecture.


    It''s not so easy to know the location of other killer organizations. Moreover, it''s even more difficult to update the location of the other two killer organizations every five days.


    This makes doutian and xueyaorao have the feeling of being watched. With doutian''s strength, even if the most powerful person in hedaozhan fairyland secretly watches him, he will definitely find out, but now he doesn''t find anything different.


    "Is it Hunyuan battle holy land?" Dou Tian''s heart is a little numb. If he is really watched by Hunyuan battle holy land, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Doutian, the day after tomorrow or not?" Blood enchanting hesitated, she is not too worried, big deal reported his identity out of the game, no one dares to kill her.


    Of course, with blood enchanting pride, it is impossible to report his identity in the trial of killing the king.


    However, doutian is different. If you know that doutian wants to take all the people who participate in the trial of killing the king in Yanluo mansion, it''s not so simple.


    "Go, why not?" Doutian Ning said, he is also very curious about who is monitoring himself behind his back, which makes doutian feel uneasy.


    Even if he was a strong man in Hunyuan battle, he had to find out who it was.


    It''s not that doutian thinks that he can escape from the holy land of Hunyuan war, but that the man in the dark should not attack them, otherwise, he would have attacked them long ago.


    "But?" Blood enchanting also some worry.


    "Nothing, but let''s find a place to wait until the day after tomorrow." Doutian clenched the white jade pendant in his hand, and then found a jade pendant from another corpse.


    Between his hands, a whirlpool of sword Qi bloomed from the tip of his fingers and covered the two corpses. For a moment, the two corpses turned into a faint blood mist and filled the air.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the sky is white, but Washington is busy.


    In the hall, Hua Tianbao looked sad and couldn''t go away. Looking at Hua Tianming, he said, "is there any news about xuanhuang?"


    "No, he seems to have disappeared suddenly. In my opinion, he was afraid that doutian would trouble him and hid himself." Huatianming deep suction airway.


    In his heart, however, he was furious. Xuanhuang was greedy for money and lust, but he was still greedy for life and afraid of death. Isn''t it just a fight for heaven? Is it necessary to hide? Even my Hua family can''t find anyone?


    Even if you are afraid, you can come to the Chinese family. Can''t the Chinese family even fight for heaven?


    "Tianming, are you sure it''s doutian''s attack on xuanhuang?" Hua Tianbao''s brow is locked. He always feels that it''s not easy.


    "Yes, I went to the place where I had fought. There was the spirit of xuanhuang and doutian. Moreover, the inn where xuanhuang lived also had the spirit of two people''s riots. This should not be false.


    What''s more, it''s not only the Chinese who can see doutian clearly. At that time, many people were present and remember doutian''s appearance. " Hua Tianming definitely nodded.


    Hua Tianming is very sensitive to the breath of soul power. Even if he doesn''t believe in his eyes, he absolutely believes in his nose.


    What''s more, other people can''t lie for doutian and xuanhuang. They don''t have so much ability.


    "Look for xuanhuang." Hua Tianbao, Chen said.


    Xuanhuang disappears. Hua Tianbao is worried. He has just seen his son improve. If doutian leaves like this, who else can cure his son?


    At the same time, Hua Tianbao was full of disdain for xuanhuang. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to show his head.


    "Yes," Hua Tianming nodded, "brother, I think it''s better to find doutian than xuanhuang. As long as doutian dies, we''ll release the news at that time, and xuanhuang will certainly come out."


    "I just want one result." Hua Tianbao said in a deep voice, "as long as you can find xuanhuang and kill doutian, you can dispatch the family members at will."


    Obviously, for the sake of Hua Shaofei, Hua Tianbao is going crazy.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I promise that xuanhuang will appear in front of you in three days." Hua Tianming patted his chest and assured.


    If a person who can dispatch his family at will can''t even kill a doutian and can''t find a xuanhuang, he can also find a piece of tofu to kill him.Hua Tianming seems to be in high spirits at the moment, completely forgetting that doutian among other people is the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, rather than the fifth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland.


    In the next two days, the Hua family went out to fight in the fairyland of shangbaihe road to search for doutian and xuanhuang''s whereabouts. As time goes on, Hua Tianming''s so-called three-day period has passed, and he looks more and more anxious.


    When night fell the next day, a piece of good news came to Hua Tianming''s ears. Hua Tianming suddenly stood up, patted the table, and laughed wildly: "what a doutian. I''ve been looking for you for two days, and I finally found you."


    Then Hua Tianming looked at the Chinese soldiers kneeling and said, "are you sure the news is reliable?"


    "Second master, it''s absolutely reliable. Before, several other brothers and I were looking for doutian''s trace in the east city. Some people said that we saw doutian with a woman. Later, we inquired one by one and found that doutian and the woman were lurking in a slum. Some of our subordinates were afraid of frightening others and didn''t make a move." The Chinese soldiers are very determined.


    "Good! You did a good job! The strength of doutian can''t be underestimated. We must arrange it well. " Hua Tianming said with admiration, but his heart was cold: "I said how I couldn''t find you and hid in the slum. Last time I let you escape, I dare to kill my Hua family. This time, you can''t escape!"


    Thinking of this, Hua Tianming said: "you go to gather all the people, gather in the east city slum. Remember, no one is allowed to act rashly without my command. If doutian dies, you will be the first to do it."


    "Yes, second master!" The Chinese soldiers bowed with great excitement and then left the hall.


    With the advent of night, the Dragon Emperor fairy capital is as usual. It is full of people, bright and bright, and more lively than in the daytime.


    Dongcheng slum is located in a dilapidated courtyard, where two figures are sitting. Naturally, they are doutian and xuerao.


    Their eyes were fixed on the two white jade pendants placed on the table, which they got from the two previous killers.


    At the moment, the two jade pendants emit a weak light. Every time, the light will suddenly flash.


    "Doutian, it''s almost done. There are more than twenty people close to this side." Blood enchanting mouth way.


    "Wait a minute." Doutian looked up at the sky. Now it''s getting closer and closer to midnight. Although the prosperous area of longhuangxiandu is very busy, the slum is very quiet.


    "Didn''t they say there were only 30 people in Yama Prefecture? It''s almost there. " Blood enchanting is not satisfied.


    "Do you believe what he says?" Dou Tian shakes his head with a cold light in his eyes.


    From the beginning, he didn''t believe the words of the yama soldiers. No, to be exact, he only believed half of them.


    Why doesn''t he want to take revenge on himself for torturing him so much?


    Doutian stood in front of the window, looking at the dark night sky, with a sneer on his lips, and said in his heart: "tonight is destined to be a peaceful night, Hua family, don''t let me down."

 C849

    "Doutian, you said there were more than 30 people. How many people are there?" Blood enchanting suddenly asked again.


    Dou Tian looked back at the enchanting blood in the dark, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you know how many of us in our group of eight survived?"


    "How many people?" Blood enchanting asked without thinking, she did not know why doutian suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    "One!" Doutian stretched out a finger, pointed to himself and said, "just me!"


    Blood enchanting sucks cold air, eight survived one, this elimination rate is too high, according to the usual experience, ten people, there should be three to four survived.


    Now, there are ten days left in a month, so many people have died.


    "Where did captain eight take you?" Blood enchanting frown way.


    "Fairy palace!" Doutian smiles bitterly. When he thinks of the scene at that time, his scalp becomes numb. Fortunately, there is a reminder of blood enchanting. He runs fast, or he will die.


    Only he himself survived, which doutian heard from dragon dance, otherwise he didn''t know that he was the only lucky one.


    "Captain eight is so cruel!" Blood enchanting look is not calm, forehead out of a cold sweat.


    Dou Tian shook his head and said, "I''m the only one in our group to survive. Even if half of your three groups survive, there are only a dozen people in total. This does not include the people killed by Yanluo mansion. In my opinion, the people who are still alive in xuelou, including you and me, are estimated to be more than ten."


    Xueyaorao nodded. If it wasn''t doutian, she would be dead, and other people would not be as good as her. It''s normal for her to die if she meets people in Yanluo mansion.


    After a pause, doutian said: "we only have ten people, but why did the killer say that there are thirty people in Yama Prefecture who survived? Or do you think there are only thirty people? "


    "Yanluofu ranks first among the three killer organizations, and 30 people are normal. No matter how many people there are, it won''t be possible." Blood enchanting doubt way.


    "You don''t understand what I mean. If the people in Yanluo mansion are not thrown into the big family mansion like us, will they die?" Doutian smiles coldly.


    "That''s cheating." Blood enchanting did not hesitate to oppose.


    "Cheating and no one knows, even if they know what?" Doutian doesn''t think so. His eyes suddenly fall on the two white jade pendants on the table and flash several times.


    However, this is not the end. The light of the white jade pendant flickered more than 20 times, and still did not stop.


    Blood enchanting stares big eyes, in the eye peeps out the color of inconceivable, the facial expression ugliness looks at Dou Tian way: "Dou Tian, how to do? There are more than sixty of them, the two of us? "


    No wonder xueyaorao is a little nervous. Although she can kill people without blinking an eye, in the face of more than 60 soldiers who are above the peak of Yanze''s fighting method, she can only escape.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Dou Tian grinned.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" Blood enchanting mercilessly gouged out Dou Tian one eye.


    Doutian shrugged and joked: "it''s rare that you can be so serious."


    "You mean you don''t like the way I''m serious?" Blood enchanting deliberately leaned on doutian and said: "brother doutian, you see, this beautiful day, single men and few women living in the same room, should we do something?"


    "Aunt, you can''t stand boasting!" Doutian was startled. He quickly flashed out several steps and said, "it''s almost now. I''ll go now. You wait for me here."


    "Are you going alone?" Blood enchanting surprised looking at doutian.


    "Don''t worry. Believe me, it''s troublesome for you to go. Let''s see how I can take the people of Yanluo mansion in one pot!" Doutian said confidently.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" See the appearance of doutian, blood enchanting really believe that is ready to go alone.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Dou Tian left a word, picked up a white jade pendant and left the dilapidated room, then disappeared.


    "How can it be possible to deal with more than 60 people by one person? Do you think it''s miesha Ning''s going to fight in the fairyland? No, I''ve got to see it. " Blood enchanting you complain a way, then changed a black robe, take another jade pendant to disappear in the room.


    Not far from where doutian lived, there was a wide, but very common yard, which was quite wide. There were more than 60 people in black.


    Everyone''s breath is so strong that they can''t see the true cultivation.


    "Are we almost there?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we are together, maybe we are not together, maybe some people will never come."


    "Why is it so quiet here tonight? It''s much quieter than the last three times."


    Someone spoke with a cold voice, without any emotion, as if he didn''t care about the death of others.


    These people are just the killers of Yama Prefecture. Now they are united for the time being. They don''t kill each other. Once they enter the third round, they are likely to become enemies.


    After all, in the first round, there was not much conflict in their interests, and cooperation could minimize their mortality."Hoo


    Just at this time, a dark shadow floated in from outside the courtyard. Many people looked up and took back their eyes, but more people didn''t look back.


    Because there is a white jade pendant hanging on the waist of the shadow. If it is an outsider, it is impossible to have a white jade pendant on his waist. Only the people in Yanluo mansion have a white jade pendant.


    "Sixty six, quite a lot." The shadow swept the whole audience, and his heart sank slightly. Naturally, doutian was coming. Looking at the breath of the killers, doutian was very restless.


    Then, Dou Tian sat down alone under a step, looking very lazy, but his eyes were looking around.


    He''s looking for the person who revealed the location of the other two killer organizations, but he doesn''t know if that person is among them.


    What relieved Dou Tian was that no one took the initiative to say hello to him. Obviously, the killers in Yanluo mansion didn''t have one mind. They didn''t kill each other because of the orders from the top of Yanluo mansion.


    "Hua family, it should be coming soon." Doutian looks up at the sky with bright moon and few stars, and ponders in his heart.


    Just then, two miles away from the courtyard, in a humble room, Hua Tianming''s face was gloomy, and a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really doutian."


    "Second master, that doutian entered a courtyard. There were still many people going there before. Shall we do it?" A Chinese soldier said.


    "I didn''t expect that he had a partner, either!" Hua Tianming gave a cold smile and said, "how many people have come to my Hua family?"


    "One hundred and eighty-nine people are all fighting in fairyland. They''ll be killed by the second master''s command." The servants of the Hua family respectfully said that their eyes were full of flattery.


    "Let''s start." Hua Tianming waved his hand and gave an order.


    After counting the interest, a shadow flies out from every corner and goes straight to the courtyard where doutian is.

 C850

    In the courtyard, Dou Tian looks like he doesn''t care, but he is very nervous.


    It''s impossible for him to take the sixty-six killers of Yanluo mansion in one pot. It''s not that doutian is not their opponent.


    If you go all out, you can still be sure to leave one third of the people in doutian. After three months, he is much better than the one who went to Baihe road and fairyland in miesha Ning''s family.


    Of course, these killers are not vegetarians. They are all elite fighters in the same level of Hedao and fairyland, but they are still not in the eye of doutian.


    If you kill them one by one, doutian is confident that he can keep them all, but these people will not stand there foolishly and let doutian kill them. When they know that they are invincible, they will definitely run away for the first time.


    There is a well-known rule among killers, that is, if the first strike does not kill the enemy, they will generally leave, and do not underestimate the strength of the enemy. This is the basis for them to survive.


    After all, if doutian starts, other killers will immediately surround him. If they can''t kill doutian, they will immediately disperse.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? You''re not scared, are you? " Suddenly, a voice rings in doutian''s ear. A long and thin man in black looks at doutian provocatively. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "It''s really rubbish. One of the two people died together. It''s useless to give you a position. You don''t want the index this time." Another fat man in Black said.


    Because doutian was masked, they didn''t recognize doutian and didn''t find his abnormality.


    Doutian took a cold look at them and didn''t say anything, but he laughed in his heart.


    "Oh, dare you stare at me and say you are not convinced?" The fat man in black suddenly stood up, with a great gesture.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Suddenly, a dull drink sounded in the courtyard.


    "What are you..." Some people are very disdainful angry shout way, just when see clearly who is speaking, quickly shut up the mouth.


    At the same time, a tense atmosphere filled the courtyard, and everyone was silent for a moment.


    Dou Tianshun looked at the figure, but he saw a firm and slightly handsome face. It was a young man in his twenties. His cold eyes didn''t wait for the slightest emotion.


    Although this youth only has the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, Dou Tian still feels a light pressure, of course, it''s just pressure.


    It can be seen from other people''s eyes that they are very afraid of this young man, even the killer at the peak of hedaozhan fairyland is no exception. I think this young man is a master.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird to be so quiet?" Said the young man, frowning.


    There was something unexpected in Dou Tian''s heart. The young man was really different. He was able to find out the danger ahead of time. He said in his heart, "unfortunately, it''s too late to escape!"


    "Blood hand, what did you find?" A soldier asked.


    "Go


    The young man suddenly turned into a dark shadow and shot away in the distance. All of us were shocked by this sudden change.


    "Want to go? Don''t you think it''s too late? " An overbearing and arrogant voice rang out. In a moment, a stream of light shot out from all directions.


    The terrible smell scared the people in the courtyard, but they soon regained their peace. They had participated in the trial of killing the king, and they had already ignored life and death.


    Although the first round is not very dangerous for them, there is still the possibility of death in the second and third round.


    The young man named blood hand was cut back by an overbearing sword, and his body fell to the ground. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    "Kill


    Just at this time, a roar of rage rang out, and then the crowd saw a dark shadow rush out of the courtyard and kill the man who had just hit the bloody hand with a sword.


    "Does the boy want to die?" The eyes of other killers are full of surprise. Even the bloody hand is not the opponent of that man. How can he win.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    A light drink sounded in the void, only to see a bloody sun blooming in the void, although it was only a flash, but the crowd felt a terrible breath.


    "It''s you It''s obvious that doutian is the one who makes the move. As soon as his spirit breath is exposed, Hua Tianming on the opposite side instantly recognizes it.


    "Damn, he brought these people." Someone screamed out.


    The secret way in Dou Tian''s heart is not good. If Hua Tianming finds out that he is not with them, he probably won''t fight the killer of Yan Luo mansion.


    With the help of the Hua family, doutian''s plan is to kill the killers in Yanluo mansion. During the day, he deliberately shows up to let the Hua family find out, and then makes the Hua family mistakenly think that all the killers in Yanluo mansion are his accomplices.


    Now xuanhuang is gone. The Hua family hates him very much. They will try their best to kill him, and even vent their anger on anyone who has anything to do with doutian.What doutian has to do is to make Hua Tianming think that he and the killer of Yanluo mansion are together.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, dark shadows shot out of the courtyard. Obviously, the people of Yanluo mansion took action. They don''t want to sit here waiting to die.


    As killers, they are never passive. They always take the initiative in their own life, which has become a habit.


    Boom!


    At this time, doutian''s sword shocked Hua Tianming away. Doutian took the opportunity to rush past Hua Tianming and turned into a streamer to the distance.


    "The four of you come with me, the others, kill them, and leave none!" Hua Tianming is extremely angry.


    Last time he was run away by doutian, but this time he escaped again. If doutian didn''t die, xuanhuang would not appear, and Hua Shaofei''s illness would be incurable by then.


    Therefore, Hua Tianming will not let go of doutian in any case. As for these so-called "doutian''s accomplices", they are just killing them by the way.


    "Kill


    With Hua Tianming''s roar, the people of the Chinese family would have no hesitation. One or two Baihe daozhan fairyland experts mercilessly shot.


    "To die!" The killers in Yama Prefecture are completely angry. They are besieged by one or two hundred people, and they are somewhat nervous. After all, many of them are good at sneak attacks and assassinations. Facing the enemy head-on is not their strong point.


    For a moment, the gorgeous fighting skills drowned the void. The battle of more than 200 powerful people in fairyland attracted the onlookers of the great dragon immortal Dynasty.


    At this moment, hundreds of feet away in a corner, a black dress of blood enchanting, see the battle in the distance, his face showed surprised color, scalp some numbness.


    "It seems that they are from dalonghua family. How can they help doutian deal with the people in Yanluo family? No, the Huas are here to kill doutian. They mistakenly think that all the killers in Yanluo mansion are doutian''s accomplices? " Some of the enchanting blood can''t get around.


    The next moment, blood enchanting moment to understand: "no wonder doutian took me out during the day, the original is deliberately attracted to the Chinese family! How much does the Hua family hate doutian? It has attracted nearly two lilies to fight in fairyland, and even "doutian''s accomplices" won''t let it go


    Thinking, blood enchanting face showed a bright smile, she finally knew why doutian was so confident, Na Na said: "it''s really a perfect misunderstanding!"

 C851

    Doutian''s sword shakes back Hua Tianming and breaks out of the encirclement of the Hua family. Seeing Hua Tianming coming with four people in the rear, doutian''s face starts to smile.


    "It''s a success at last. Hua Tianming''s cooperation has brought more than one hundred fairylands." Dou Tian was also relieved, and then angrily scolded: "it seems that the Hua family really hates me."


    Doutian is very clear that the reason why the Hua family wants to kill him is that he is afraid of attacking xuanhuang again.


    After all, xuanhuang is the only one who can save Hua Shaofei.


    He can imagine that the scene of more than 100 people fighting in fairyland and the 66 killers fighting against each other, at least, is much better than that of him fighting against the killers in Yama Prefecture alone.


    "Doutian, stop. If you run away again, all your comrades will die!" Suddenly, Hua Tianming''s angry voice came from behind.


    Doutian''s speed is beyond his reach. Last time doutian ran away, if he wanted to escape this time, Hua Tianming couldn''t stop him.


    "Well, you''d better let them die!" Doutian screamed in his heart, with a faint smile on his face.


    However, after thinking about it, Dou Tian stopped and almost laughed when he saw the sword in the distance.


    "It''s a good idea!" Hua Tianming soon came near and looked at Dou Tian with a sneer, "I knew that one day you would be planted in my hands again! Said, "is xuanhuang in your hands?"


    "Xuanhuang?" Dou Tian''s heart moved. It turned out that the old boy thought he had caught Xuan Huang. He sneered and said, "so what?"


    "Hand over xuanhuang and give you a decent way to die." Hua Tianming said in a cold voice.


    "What if I say no?" Doutian''s face turned cold, and the people of the big family were really arrogant. They gave themselves a decent way to die, as if they had the greatest sympathy for themselves.


    "They all have to die!" Hua Tianming gritted his teeth.


    "Poof!" Doutian almost laughed, but he wanted the Hua family to kill the killer of Yanluo mansion, but on the surface, he pretended to be angry and said, "I don''t seem to offend your Hua family. Don''t you let Hua Shaofei become a monkey?"


    "Well, you know, less flying is the hope of the Chinese family. Those who hurt others will die." Hua Tianming is very protective of his cubs. Hua Shaofei is the only child of Hua Tianbao.


    If Hua Shaofei dies, his and Hua Tianbao''s status may be greatly reduced.


    "It''s OK to have another one after death." Doutian doesn''t think much of it. The more Hua Tianming attaches importance to Hua Shaofei, the better he feels.


    Because only in this way, his other identity "xuanhuang" will be favored by the Chinese family. As long as he does not do anything that endangers the Chinese family, the Chinese family will probably let it go.


    That''s why he was allowed to enter the treasure house of the Huajia family a few days ago.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Hua Tianming almost blew up when he heard Dou Tian''s words.


    What do you mean to have another one? If you can have one, Hua Tianming will have one long time ago, and Hua Tianbao will have more than one son.


    In Hua Tianming''s view, doutian is deliberately satirizing him, which makes him calm.


    "Surround yourself and don''t let him run away again!" Hua Tianming was completely angry.


    As the words fell, he assassinated doutian with a long sword in his hand. His soul power turned into a flame and formed a terrible river of sword in the void to devour and kill doutian.


    The fierce attack makes the whole space turbulent.


    "Run?" The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth is slightly curved. He doesn''t want to run away. Does he have to watch the people in Yan Luo''s house die?


    Last time, he only understood the meaning of the third attack. Doutian didn''t dare to go all out to kill Hua Tianming. But now, he also understood the meaning of the third destruction and the meaning of the third speed.


    In addition to the realm is not as good as huatianming, any other aspect is better than huatianming.


    Moreover, the purity of doutian''s soul power is far less than that of Hua Tianming, the highest state in the fairyland. Similarly, this is the reason why doutian can kill Ning wusheng.


    Now, doutian can easily kill Hua Tianming even if he doesn''t have to go all out. How can he escape?


    As the Jianhe river roars, Hua Tianming and the other four Chinese soldiers all smile. How can a boy in the sixth small realm of Hedao fight against the peak of Hedao fight with his body?


    What''s more, Hua Tianming still realized the peak of the triple sword, that is, Fengxian Hetao fairyland.


    But the next moment, let a few people silly is, doutian whole body standing in the sword river, his body seems to become illusory.


    He was in the Jianhe river. He was not moved at all. There was a streamer around him, protecting him in the middle.


    "How could it be?" Hua Tianming looks at Dou Tian in horror. His pupils are constantly shaking. The other four are also very restless. Dou Tian is too terrible.


    Poof! All of a sudden, doutian''s illusory body dissipated and opened, and there was nothing in the void.


    What about people? Hua Tianming looked around in surprise, only to find that doutian had disappeared. Had he been killed by a sword just now?"Where are you looking?"


    Suddenly, a sound of pondering came from the sky. Hua Tianming looked up and found that doutian had already appeared hundreds of feet away.


    Because it was night, Hua Tianming didn''t see it for a while.


    "So fast!" The strong men of the Hua family screamed out, but they didn''t see how Dou Tian escaped.


    They did not know how terrible the speed of doutian, which understood the meaning of triple speed.


    However, seeing doutian didn''t ignore his attack just now. Hua Tianming was also relieved. If he really ignored his attack, it would be terrible.


    "Doutian, do you always know how to run?" Hua Tianming bared his teeth.


    "No running? How about that? Standing there and being killed by you? " Doutian said faintly, "since you want me to stand still and be killed by you, you can do it."


    Doutian flashed over and appeared opposite Hua Tianming, gently hooking his fingers.


    "Yes Hua Tianming roared. Behind him, a terrible smell suddenly came. A foot sized blood color giant bee appeared out of thin air, and a blood color limang shot out from behind the bum of the giant bee.


    "Wupin Tiandao level battle soul blood Phoenix bee!" Doutian screams and looks surprised. He finally understands why Hua Tianming is able to trace his whereabouts.


    The blood Phoenix bee has an ability to track the smell. Everyone''s spirit breath is different. Even if the smell has passed for several days, the blood Phoenix bee can smell it and even easily distinguish it.


    "Grandma, it''s good that I let Pluto one fight with me. Otherwise, if Hua Tianming suddenly came to the Inn and smelled my original spirit, it would be over." Doutian''s heart was startled, which was the reason why he was really surprised.


    However, in Hua Tianming''s opinion, doutian is afraid. What Hua Tianming doesn''t know is that such sneak attacks are useless for doutian. With the powerful spiritual sense of the war spirit of Hades, everything around him is imprinted in his mind, and any subtle changes can''t escape his capture.


    Poof!


    Doutian opened his mouth, and a Black Mist burst out, straight to the bloody limang. Strangely, the bloody limang directly dissipated at the moment of touching the black fog.


    "Death Hua Tianming bullies his body and goes straight to doutian''s chest.


    "If you take an inch, you really think you are a thing!" Doutian cold spit out a voice, just stood there, bear you a blow is enough, also inch, really think I''m a soft persimmon?

 C852

    Whoo! When Hua Tianming came near him, doutian''s body was as light as a phantom of the wind. A streamer of light shot into Hua Tianming''s body in vain.


    At the same time, doutian''s body drifted back in an instant, and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of fun.


    "Ah Hua Tianming screams and suddenly falls down.


    Doutian didn''t chase him. He just watched coldly. The other four members of the Hua family reacted very quickly and immediately surrounded Hua Tianming in the center.


    "What have you done to me, asshole?" Hua Tianming bares his teeth and looks at Dou Tian. He finds that he can''t mobilize his soul power at all.


    The streamer was too fast just now. Although he didn''t catch it, he vaguely saw what it was. It was three gold needles.


    "What do you mean?" Doutian grins and goes towards Hua Tianming step by step.


    "Soul lock needle, you are soul lock needle!" Hua Tianming trembled all over, and his eyes were in despair. So Hua Shaofei squatted in the pit every day.


    This kind of taste, Hua Tianming can''t imagine, the most important is, xuanhuang disappeared, no one can pull out this lock soul needle.


    "Let''s go!" Hua Tianming is not willing to stay here. The method of fighting against heaven is too terrible. It''s just the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, but it''s so terrible.


    However, Hua Tianming thinks that doutian is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, because when doutian chased xuanhuang a few days ago, he revealed the best strength of the fairyland.


    Think of this, Hua Tianming no longer dare to stay here, alive there is a glimmer of hope, if he died, then he really finished.


    "Kill them, not one of doutian''s comrades will stay!"


    The four strong Chinese left with Hua Tianming, only an angry roar came from a distance.


    "You dare!" Dou tiannu drinks, and his voice is full of anxiety, but he is very happy. Hua Tianming orders, and it''s strange that the people of the Hua family don''t work hard.


    Doutian slowly approached the original courtyard. There was a corpse lying on the ground with broken arms and limbs everywhere. The ground was as red as blood, and a strong air of killing and blood filled the air.


    Forty or fifty of the sixty-six killers in Yama prefecture have died. Although they are powerful, there are too many Chinese people. There are more than 100 people fighting in fairyland, two or even three against one. If they can''t kill them, then the Chinese people are really useless.


    In the same way, the Chinese family''s fairyland war has also resulted in many casualties, and the rest of the people are more and more crazy about the Vietnam War.


    "Kill them!"


    "The second master said, no one left!"


    "Kill


    Shouts and growls resounded through the void, and all of them rushed to the remaining ten or twenty people in Yanluo mansion.


    The way killers run for their lives is extraordinary, but it also depends on the situation and the environment. The Chinese people are three to one, even if they want to run.


    Once they run away, there may be more people chasing them.


    But what they don''t understand is why the Chinese people work so hard. It seems that they didn''t offend the Chinese family.


    Some people understand something and want to stop the fight, but the Chinese people don''t listen to their nonsense. Even if the two sides didn''t hate each other before, now they are facing death and death, and both sides are dead and wounded, it''s also the Revenge of life and death.


    At this point, the remaining ten killers are also out of the question. They are not able to fight head-on, but their body method is extremely powerful.


    "Boy, it''s you All of a sudden, the young killer named bloody hand turned his head and looked at doutian Dao in the distance. They were fighting here, but doutian stood still. The boy was so strange that bloody hand had to doubt it.


    In fact, from the beginning of doutian, xueshou and several other killers were suspicious, but there was no evidence.


    Moreover, the Chinese people were so aggressive that they didn''t give them any chance to defend themselves, so they fought together.


    Yan Luo mansion is now dead and wounded, blood hand see Dou Tian is a face indifferent appearance, this let him how calm.


    Hearing the words of blood hand, Dou Tian''s face was very calm and looked like a good play.


    "You want to die!" With a roar of blood hand and a strange step, he rushed out of the encirclement of the Chinese people. With his strength, it''s not that he can''t escape, but that he didn''t want to escape.


    Blood hand''s speed is not bad, a few breaths rushed out a few hundred Zhang distance, came to doutian near, a blood color thin sword came out from the void.


    "Dou Tian, you''re not dead yet?" At this time, the people of the Hua family in the distance also recognized Dou Tian, and their eyes were surprised. Hua Tianming didn''t kill him. How could he still be alive?


    "Doutian? I don''t have a fight in hell! " The bloody hand is merciless. The bloody sword doesn''t have any fluctuation. It''s only three feet away from doutian''s heart.


    "Oh Dou Tian chuckled and suddenly put out two fingers to hold the blood sword.


    Strangely, the Blood Sword suddenly stopped in the void, and no matter how hard the blood hand tried, it couldn''t get close.


    Looking back at doutian, his face was calm, his body stood in the air, and he stood still.The pupil of blood hand shrinks fiercely, which is also the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. Why is there such a big difference in strength? It''s also the first time he''s ever felt this kind of pressure.


    "Doutian? I know. He is the doutian of Nanli Xianchao. He killed Ouyang Tianyi, destroyed the Baihe road and fairyland of Ning family, and even killed Ning wusheng. " There is a killer in Yanluo mansion exclaimed.


    Nanlixian Dynasty is not only the boundary of xuelou, but also the killer of Yanluo mansion. It''s normal to hear the name of doutian. Who''s the name of doutian? It''s too loud this year?


    The people of the Hua family stand there with a confused face. Aren''t these people doutian''s accomplices? Why don''t you know each other? Now we have to kill doutian?


    "Doutian?" Blood hand gnaws his teeth and directly floats back. He knows that he is definitely not doutian''s opponent, and then he yells angrily: "why do you want to set up a bureau to kill us?"


    "Poof!" As soon as the voice of blood hand fell, a figure suddenly floated across him. The pupil of blood hand trembled violently. He lowered his head in horror and looked at his chest. There was a slender Blood Sword.


    It was the sword he had just used to assassinate doutian, but now it was on his own chest.


    "Because you should die!" A cold voice echoed in his ears, and then the corpse of the bloody hand fell to the ground.


    "Dou Tian, you, you killed bloody hand. Do you know, he..." In the distance, the killer of Yan Luo mansion looks at them in horror and approaches them quickly. From Dou Tian, his face changes greatly.


    "Poof!" Unfortunately, the words did not finish, a bloodstain appeared on his neck, blood gushing out.


    All the other killers in Yama Prefecture are terrified. They don''t know that this is a game aimed at them, a game that takes them all in one pot.


    Thinking of this, they started to run, and no longer had the courage to fight.


    "Have we been fooled?" The people of the Hua family also reacted, showing their teeth and looking at doutian angrily. However, they were taken by doutian''s strength and did not dare to do it easily.


    "Blood of the setting sun!" Doutian a whisper, dark night sky, suddenly rose a bloody sun, the setting sun like blood, gorgeous red.


    There are only a dozen killers left in Yama Prefecture, all of them are swallowed up by the setting sun, only blood blooms in the void.

 C853

    "Doutian, you will die miserably!"


    With a curse, the last killer of Yama Prefecture was bloodthirsty, and all the 66 killers of Yama Prefecture died here.


    The blood enchanting in the distance secretly sees this scene, and her heart is also extremely not calm. Before, she thought that doutian was just joking, but she didn''t expect that doutian really took the killer of Yanluo mansion in one pot.


    Xueyaorao finds that she can''t see through doutian more and more. In a few months, she has broken through from the peak of Yanze''s battle method realm to the ninth small realm of Hedao''s battle fairyland. Compared with other people, she is also a genius.


    However, doutian, however, has broken through the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland from the realm of Yanze''s tactics, which is quite a gap.


    The most important thing is that doutian''s strength is so terrible that even those who are strong enough to be immortal can be killed. If we go further, how many people are his opponents under the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    Unless you fight in fairyland, the general fairyland will not be in doutian''s eyes.


    It''s understandable to fight step by step in Yanze''s tactics, but in Hedao''s fairyland, you can kill people in two small realms. That''s some evil. Doutian is such a evil.


    "Don''t you want me to ask you to leave yet?" Dou Tian''s angry eyes swept away, and the people of Hua family trembled all over, and their eyes were full of fear.


    At the moment of doutian murderous, who dares to touch his head?


    "Go With a light drink, the Chinese soldiers fled to the distance. Among them, more than 180 were left, and now only 1120 were left. Fifty or sixty of them were dead, and thirty or forty of them were seriously injured.


    They dare not gamble that doutian can kill Nanli''s family in Baihe road and fairyland. They don''t think it''s better than Ningjia''s one.


    They are all first-class families in the imperial capital, and their strength is almost the same, which they know very well.


    With the departure of the Chinese family, the peace of the four fields was restored. The people who watched the war secretly recognized the Chinese family and left long ago.


    The Chinese family is in charge of affairs, and all people will stay away!


    A gust of cool wind, with a thick bloody gas, doutian suddenly frowned and looked back.


    "Doutian." Blood enchanting do not know when to appear in front of doutian, a bright smile on his face, said: "thank you."


    "We are friends, aren''t we?" Dou Tian grinned.


    "Just friends?" Blood enchanting heart Na Na Road, I do not know why feel some pain, as if by needle general feeling, but on the surface is to maintain calm, nodded with a smile: "well."


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know what xueyaorao thinks, because from beginning to end, he only regards xueyaorao as an ordinary friend. Although he is often teased by her, doutian is used to it.


    "Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a clap of the hand sounds, doutian and xuerao''s face changes, and suddenly look along the direction of the sound source.


    On the tile of the courtyard not far away, there is a figure sitting. It is a man in black robe. The whole person is wrapped tightly in it, so that people can''t see his face.


    However, on the robe, there was a big white character - evil!


    The evil character is very strange. It is full of evil spirit. It also contains the sword spirit of Lin Li. The most important thing is that it is embroidered.


    "Evil fairy, evil Jin!" Blood enchanting see that black dress person, pupil tiny a quiver, one step block in front of Dou Tian, the whole person alert to the extreme.


    Doutian''s eyes fixed on the man in black, and felt a terrible breath from the other person. That feeling came from the soul.


    For such a long time, apart from the old drunkard and others, he has never felt so much pressure on anyone.


    Danger! This is doutian''s definition of a man in black.


    What''s more, since he knew xueyaorao for so long, he had never seen xueyaorao so solemn.


    "Evil immortal Jin Xie?" Doutian recited the name and looked dignified to the extreme. "Is it this man who sold the information to Yanluo mansion?"


    "Blood family, blood enchanting?" The man in Black opened his mouth, his tone was very flat, his voice was ethereal, but slightly magnetic.


    "Blood enchanting, I''ve seen evil immortals!" Blood enchanting slightly a gift.


    Doutian doesn''t move. He is ready to fight with all his strength. As long as it''s not Hunyuan battle holy land, he can fight with all his strength.


    "Dou Tian, relax. If he wants to kill us, he doesn''t have to wait until now. You and I are not his opponents." Blood enchanting feel doutian body if if there is no breath, quickly sound way.


    "Who is he?" Doutian doubts.


    "Five years ago, one of the four great killers was called the evil immortal!" Xueyaorao took a deep breath and continued: "originally he was a member of luoshengmen, but he quit luoshengmen three years ago. Now he doesn''t belong to any killer organization."


    "Four killers?" Doutian God looks like a Lin. this is really a big story. He can be called Shawang. He should have been fighting in fairyland five years ago.


    Now five years later, how strong is he?No wonder even the blood enchanting are so afraid, this evil immortal, is not the title of the king of Yan Ze war, but the title of killing the king.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Dou Tian asked again, since he is not a member of the three killer organizations, why are he afraid of him?


    Blood enchanting shake head, obviously don''t want to do more explanation now.


    "Boy, you know, you''ve ruined my business." The voice of Jin Xie, the evil immortal, sounded, and a pair of pupils in the black brim fell on Dou Tian. Dou Tian felt that he was watched by a falcon.


    Dou Tian''s heart sank. He had guessed before, but he heard that it was another matter. It was the man named Jin Xie who was watching them.


    But Dou Tian''s heart was puzzled, why did Jin Xie investigate the identity and position of himself and others?


    If this problem can not be solved, it will be difficult to deal with the Hua family. Once Jin Xie confides her identity to the Hua family, she will never die.


    "Evil immortal, we will offer you the same amount they promised you." See Jin Xie against doutian, blood enchanting, heart beat a little faster.


    Dou Tian doesn''t know Jin Xie. Naturally, he doesn''t know the horror of this name. In the killer world, it''s well known that there were four madmen in the last king killing trial.


    Jin Xie is just one of them. If he is upset, even if he is enchanting, Jin Xie dares to kill him.


    "Do you think I look like a lack of soul crystal?" Jin Xie light way, this words let blood enchanting for a time speechless, Jin Xie how can lack Soul Crystal?


    "What do you want?" Doutian goes to xueyaorao and looks at Jin''s evil way.


    "Funny, funny, kid, you''re the first one to dare to talk to me like that when you know my name." Jin Xie grinned, with a kind of evil, a little embarrassed laughter, "doutian? Hell? What should I call you? "


    "Whatever. A name is just a code." Doutian''s face was already a little gloomy. For a moment, he didn''t know what Jin Xie wanted to do.


    "That''s right. The name is just a code name. I''ll call you Hades." Jin Xie nodded thoughtfully and said, "you are the first person who can escape my tracking. I want to make a deal with you. Would you like to?"


    "Deal, what deal?" Dou Tian frowned. Did Jin Xie want to get the skill of dividing tendons and bones and changing soul?

 C854

    No wonder doutian is surprised that he is only in the sixth small realm of fairyland. He should not be in the eye of Jin Xie. What qualifications do he have to trade with you?


    If there''s something else that can make Jin Xie look good on him, it''s the only way to change his appearance and soul power.


    Even blood enchanting is also very unexpected, but her heart is a little dignified, can Jin Xie see doutian''s identity?


    No, doutian doesn''t reveal the identity of the leader of Shura hall in any way. Jin Xie can''t recognize it.


    "I can''t tell you yet, and it''s meaningless to tell you now, unless you can win the title of killing the king this time." Jin Xie shook her head and said in a deep voice.


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows are picked, and he is a little unconvinced. Although Jin Xie doesn''t make it clear, Dou Tian can also hear another accident.


    Jin Xie didn''t pay attention to his fighting against heaven. He even said that he didn''t have the qualification to trade with Jin Xie.


    But then again, Dou Tian has to admit that in the eyes of the real strong, he is really nothing.


    At least, now his strength, even to enter the holy city are not qualified, have to go through the next southern region big than!


    "If you can become the king of killing, I will give you an unexpected gift. Don''t worry, you will be very satisfied." Jin Xie grinned. As soon as his voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared into the night sky.


    If not two people see with their own eyes, doutian and xueyaorao think they are dreaming.


    "So strong!" Doutian takes a deep breath, looks at the deep night sky and mumbles to himself.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Jin Xie was one of the four killers five years ago. It''s strange that he was not strong." Blood enchanting comfort Dou Tiandao, see Jin Xie leave, she also relieved.


    "Four killers? Who are the four? " Dou Tian frowned.


    Blood enchanting smell speech, look dignified to the extreme, deep suction mouth airway: "Jin Xie is a, and sneer blade, dragon silence, and Murong night."


    Doutian was confused. He had never heard of these four names before, but she could recognize the importance of these people from the blood enchanting tone.


    "Sneer blade has the same experience as you. You should have heard of him. Before you won 100 games in a row, he kept the record of 100 games in the battle field of life and death in the southern region." Blood is enchanting.


    Doutian shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. According to your meaning, the sneer blade belongs to xuelou."


    "It used to be, it''s not now." Blood enchanting sighed, some pitiful, some helpless, even some puzzled.


    When the sneer blade joined the blood building, the high-rise of the blood building was shocked, but later, the sneer blade took the initiative to withdraw from the blood building.


    Many people don''t understand this point and haven''t got the answer for several years.


    "Jin Xie used to be a member of luoshengmen, but later he quit. Sneer blade joined xuelou and also quit. What about the other two?" Dou Tian asked again. He was also interested in the stories of several people.


    as like as two peas, Yan Luofu''s Murong night and the dragon''s silence of rothson gate are also the same. Last time, the four of them went into the third round to kill the king. The weird thing is that the final four points are exactly the same, so they are sitting on the throne of killing the king.


    "Jin Xie is called the evil immortal, Murong night is called the night immortal, sneer blade is called the cold immortal, and Longji is called the Dragon immortal. They are the four brightest stars in the previous generation of killers, which makes the three killers'' older generation ashamed. But in the end, they all quit the killers'' organization strangely. At that time, there was a big disturbance among the three killers."


    Dou Tian listens to the story of the four great killers. He looks a little calm, and at the same time quits the killer organization. This is too weird.


    It''s strange that one person quits the killer organization. It''s totally incredible that four people quit together.


    "Is there any agreement between the four of them?" Doutian doubts.


    "I don''t know. Later, the four of them mysteriously disappeared. The top three killers couldn''t find them. I didn''t expect to meet Jin Xie here." Blood enchanting look still some worry.


    Then he looked at doutian and said solemnly, "doutian, I advise you not to make a deal with Jin Xie."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Although he didn''t know why Jin Xie wanted to trade with him, he knew that it was definitely not for the purpose of dividing tendons, bones, hands and soul transformation.


    Jin heresy said that when he won the title of killing the king, he would give himself a gift. What''s the gift?


    Dou Tian''s heart was a little heavy, and he looked a little confused. After a long time, he looked at the blood enchanting and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave here first. The first round will be over in ten days. You should try your best to hide yourself."


    "I have something else to do." Doutian faint smile, also don''t wait for blood enchanting reaction, doutian will disappear in situ.


    Now all the killers in Yama Prefecture are dead. He believes that with his blood enchanting ability, there is no problem in staying in the Dragon Emperor fairy capital for ten days.


    "Stink fighting heaven!" Blood enchanting gas straight stomp, want to follow up, but found that doutian has disappeared.Doutian, who has realized the meaning of triple speed, is too fast.


    After leaving, doutian didn''t immediately return to the inn he had rented before. Instead, he found a place at random and stayed for seven or eight days.


    For seven or eight days, doutian had been immersed in his cultivation and knew nothing about the outside world.


    That night, Hua Tianming was injured and brought back to Washington by the Chinese soldiers. Hua Tianbao saw Hua Tianming coming back and quickly walked up: "Tianming, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, I, I fell!" Hua Tianming knelt down on the ground with a puff, and his face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Tianbao''s face was gloomy and terrible. He quickly picked up Hua Tianming, and his soul power penetrated into his body. The next moment, Hua Tianbao was shocked: "soul lock needle!"


    "It''s doutian. His speed is too fast. It''s incredible." Hua Tianming looks sad as if his parents are dead.


    He''s an immortal. He''s fighting in fairyland. He''s been sealed by a kid in the sixth small realm of fairyland. It''s not a shame to say that.


    However, as he said, doutian''s speed is too fast, even he is not an opponent. Before he comes over, doutian has put three soul lock needles into his body.


    "What''s going on? So many of you can''t even kill a fight? " Hua Tianbao doesn''t believe it. There are more than 100 fairyland battles. Unless he meets Hunyuan battle holy land, he is basically crushed.


    A doutian, no matter how powerful, can be against the sky?


    "Master!" At this time, a voice rang out. Two figures came in and knelt on the ground: "master, second master, we were cheated!"


    "Cheated?" Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming don''t know why.


    Then the two men told what they knew from beginning to end. Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming''s faces were black and blue, and their forehead was blue.


    "What? No way Hua Tianming roared out and spat out several mouthfuls of blood, suddenly unconscious.


    "Doutian, I want you to die without burial!" Hua Tianbao sat up and slapped the chair into powder. You can imagine his anger at the moment.

 C855

    In a shabby and dilapidated courtyard, Dou Tian slowly stood up, his eyes flashed with a touch of light, and his whole spirit was shaking.


    "It''s the last day before the first round of the trial of killing the king. Hua family, I''m here." Doutian grinned, changed his appearance, pushed open the door and went out.


    After waiting for seven or eight days, I think Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming are already in a mess. If they come out as xuanhuang again now, the Hua family will surely be very grateful.


    Doutian thinks that''s really good. In recent days, Washington has been constantly busy.


    "No sign of doutian and xuanhuang yet?" Hua Tianbao was sitting in the hall, his face gloomy and terrible.


    Seven or eight days, doutian seems to have disappeared suddenly, and xuanhuang has disappeared for more than ten days. Hua Shaofei has squatted in the pit for more than ten days.


    Hua Shaofei, who used to be full of red light, is now skinny and looks like a little old man.


    Hua Tianming, on the other hand, has changed from an immortal to a normal person, even worse than an ordinary person.


    Hua Tianbao saw his two closest people become like this, how calm in the heart.


    All this is because of doutian. Hua Tianbao is eager to swallow doutian alive, but he can''t find doutian''s whereabouts at all.


    In the past few days, the Chinese family have been living in fear.


    Hearing Hua Tianbao''s censure, all people dare not look up and look for Dou Tian. There is no shadow at all. How to answer?


    Anyway, everyone is ready to be scolded. It doesn''t matter whether they say it or not. It''s better to keep silent.


    "Master!" All of a sudden, an urgent voice broke the calm. A servant of the Hua family rushed into the living room.


    Hua Tianbao angry eyes a horizontal, just ready to scold, but the servant suddenly out of breath, said: "home master, Xuan, Xuan Huang doudan division is coming."


    "What?" Hua Tianbao suddenly stood up, twisted the collar of the servant, and said excitedly, "what do you say, say it again!"


    "Home, master, here comes master xuanhuang doudan!" Hua Tianbao''s momentum can frighten the servants. His face is a little white, and he can barely squeeze out a few words.


    "Is master xuanhuang here? Come on, please Hua Tianbao surprised, a little at a loss, and then said: "wait, I''ll meet you in person!"


    In recent days, Hua Tianbao has never had such a thing since he became the owner of his family. Now when he sees xuanhuang coming, how can he be calm.


    Doutian stood at the gate of Washington, waiting for a moment, but he was surprised to see Hua Tianbao meet him in person: "it seems that I appeared just in time."


    At the moment, Dou Tian''s heart was in the posture of Savior, but he kept calm on the surface.


    "Master Xuan, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for more than half a month." Hua Tianbao holds Dou Tian''s hands and says excitedly.


    "Master Hua, I''m sorry. I was hurt by doutian last time. I''ve been healing these days until I left the Customs an hour ago." Dou Tian said with a bitter smile.


    The meaning of doutian is very obvious. It''s not that I won''t come, but that I was hurt by doutian and couldn''t come at all.


    No, I just got out of the customs, and I came here right away. I''m very interested in your Chinese family.


    "That damned doutian, when I find him, I''ll cut him to pieces and raise his ashes!" When it comes to doutian, Hua Tianbao grits his teeth.


    "A thousand cuts, a thousand ashes? Damn it, Hua Tianbao, you are really cruel. Fortunately, I don''t invade you. " Dou Tian scolded in his heart and could not help shivering.


    Originally, Lao Tzu intended to save your son''s life, but now it seems impossible.


    Even, you have to set up your treasure house!


    When he thought of the treasure house of the Hua family, Dou Tian was itching. He was looking forward to whether those little soul sculptures would fill the Xumi empty ring.


    "Keke, master Hua, that doutian is very powerful, and the soul lock needle is extremely terrible. He is superior to me in the level of medicine refining and medical skills. It''s not easy to catch him." Dou Tian quickly praised himself.


    If you want to catch me, I will disappear after tonight. Do you want to catch me?


    Seeing what Hua Tianbao wanted to say, Dou Tian interrupted: "master Hua, let''s go to see young master Hua first."


    Doutian has already done everything. Xuanhuang shouldn''t know about Hua Tianming''s injury, so he won''t mention Hua Tianming.


    "Master Xuan, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time." Hua Tianbao looks ugly and says, "go ahead and say it."


    Doutian follows Hua Tianbao to Hua Shaofei''s room. Looking at Hua Shaofei lying on the bed, doutian is also scared.


    "Won''t it? Is Buqi tonghun pill so powerful?" Dou Tianxin was shocked and said that the so-called Buqi tonghun pill was just a pill he made at will, but the effect was terrible.


    Hua Shaofei is also the physical quality of the cultivator. He was emptied.


    "Master Xuan, what is it?" Hua Tianbao is still angry with xuanhuang in his heart. His son is a good man, and he makes him look like this.Hua Tianbao would have been angry if he hadn''t pinned his last hope on xuanhuang.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Hua. This is a good phenomenon." Doutian still couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Good phenomenon? Before xuandou Dan Master said, pull out the lock soul needle, must be full of blood? Is it full of spirit? " Hua Tianbao is more confused.


    "I said the specific reason, and the Chinese family owner may not be clear about it. Now just watch me pull out the soul lock needle, and you will believe it!" Doutian rolled up his sleeves and went to the bedside.


    Hua Tianbao''s face was slightly solidified, and he was a little excited. After nearly a month, he could finally pull out the soul lock needle.


    Doutian goes to Hua Shaofei and presses his palm on the sea of his soul. A great force of his soul is poured into Hua Shaofei''s body. A growing needle of his soul is inserted into the sea of his soul.


    All of a sudden, the soul power in the room stirred up and set off a huge storm of soul power.


    The next moment, Hua Shaofei''s blood gas rises rapidly, and the whole person seems to be shaking.


    "Really?" Hua Tianbao was astonished.


    What he didn''t see was that doutian''s mouth curved. He used this technique on himself, just to stimulate his own potential.


    At the beginning, after Li Huo Xiandu killed Qin Dao, he fought with the people of Wangdao League. Doutian used this technique to support him.


    This technique is to stimulate a person''s acupoints to make the soldiers'' blood boil. In addition, doutian has slowly drawn out three soul locking needles, and Hua Shaofei''s soul power is surging, which naturally leads to this vision.


    At this time, Dou Tian slowly raised his hand. In the heart of his hand, there was a soul power vortex, on which three long needles were sucked.


    "It''s a success!" Hua Tianbao was very excited.


    Poof!


    Suddenly doutian spat out a mouthful of blood, his palm stopped suddenly, and his face turned pale slightly. The three gold needles were still inserted in Hua Shaofei''s chest


    "master Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Tianbao saw Dou Tian''s face and asked. It didn''t look like he was cheating.


    "I forgot to tell the Chinese master just now. I can''t be disturbed when I take out the needle." Doutian said with a bitter smile, "now, master Hua''s soul sea has absorbed the soul lock needle. I can''t force it out."


    "And now what?" Hua Tianbao asked without thinking.

 C856

    "That''s a good question." Dou Tian said with a smile, but he was very calm on the surface. He felt guilty and said, "ah, master Hua, I''m not good at it!"


    "Master Xuan, it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault." Hua Tianbao reproached himself and said, "master Xuan, you must have a remedy."


    "There is a way. As long as you find a few kinds of medicinal materials and refine them into liquid medicine, you can repair young master Hua''s meridians." Doutian said.


    "We should have all the herbs you need in our treasure house." Hua Tianbao said without hesitation.


    Dou Tian frowned and thought for a while before he said, "last time I saw some miraculous drugs in the treasure house. Maybe I can make do with them."


    "It''s not too late!" Hua Tianbao went straight outside.


    Doutian mouth raised a touch of radian, also quickly followed up: "huajiabaoku, I doutian again."


    After a while, doutian followed Hua Tianbao to huajiabaoku again. As usual, the guard was still very strict, but doutian was not nervous.


    He was looking forward to what Hua Tianbao would look like when he opened the door of the treasure house.


    Bang!


    When the door of the main hall was opened, a heavy breath came from the palace. Hua Tianbao made a gesture of please.


    "After you, master Hua!" Doutian said politely. Are you kidding me? If you let me go first, the things inside will be gone. What should I do?


    Hua Tianbao didn''t think much about it, so he went in directly. He just stepped into the door, and his body suddenly stopped there, shaking violently.


    A flash, Hua Tianbao instant rushed in, and then, there came a roaring voice.


    "Who is it?"


    Angry voice resounded everywhere, the whole Washington soldiers all heard, also at this time, a strong breath appeared out of thin air.


    All the strong Chinese who hide in the dark appear in all directions of the treasure house.


    Dou Tian smiles coldly and goes in. When he sees everything in the treasure house, he is also shocked.


    The four rows of wooden shelves, two of which are equipped with weapons and strange objects, have already been removed. The side halls on both sides of the main hall were originally locked, but now they are all opened. The inside is empty.


    There are only two rows of wooden shelves with elixirs, and some black boxes.


    "That''s too damn cruel!" Dou Tian''s heart also burst out foul language. He gave an order to those soul sculptures. Except for the wooden shelf containing medicinal materials, nothing else in the treasure house was left.


    He didn''t expect that these soul sculptures did not stay in accordance with his orders.


    "No, I hope those herbs are still there!" Dou Tian couldn''t take care of Hua Tianbao, who was angry, and rushed to the two rows of wooden frames with medicinal materials.


    Open the jade box, immediately relieved, took out a spirit grass from the jade box.


    What Hua Tianbao didn''t see was that when doutian opened the jade box, there was only a three inch wooden man and a xumikong ring inside.


    However, Dou Tianyi read a move. Xiaomu man and Xumi kongjie were all sent into the Xumi kongjie in Dou Tianyi''s fingers and took out a spirit grass.


    In this way, doutian opened more than ten jade boxes one after another, and all of them were taken away by doutian.


    After a while, he appeared in front of Hua Tianbao with Chinese herbal medicine in his hand and said, "master Hua, fortunately these herbs are still there."


    Hua Tianbao''s eyes were congested, and he didn''t pay attention to Dou Tian. He just looked at the side hall one by one, but found that everything in the side hall was gone.


    Yes, it''s all gone. Even the boxes and shelves are gone!


    "Home owner?" The Chinese family''s strongmen appeared and looked at the empty treasure house. They were all dumbfounded. They opened their mouths to speak, but they all swallowed their words.


    No wonder Hua Tianbao is so angry. If it were them, it would be better.


    The Chinese family, with hundreds and thousands of years of history, has disappeared.


    "Didn''t you find anyone breaking into the treasure house?" Hua Tianbao suddenly turned his head and looked at the Chinese people on one side, who were usually guarding the treasure house.


    "Forgive me, master!" The ten or twenty strong members of the Chinese family all knelt on the ground, trembling.


    "Forgive me, how do you want me to forgive you?" Hua Tianbao''s lung was so angry that he suddenly disappeared after thousands of years of accumulation. How could he accept it.


    An old man, the leader, summoned up courage, looked at the doutian and said, "master, the last time you and the second master took this xuandou Dan master into the treasure house, no one came in any more!"


    The old man''s meaning is very obvious. In addition to Hua Tianbao and Hua Tianming, only xuanhuang can take the things inside.


    Hua Tianbao naturally does not doubt him and Hua Tianming, suddenly turns his head to Dou Tian, and his fierce eyes stare at Dou Tian as if to see through him.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m wronged. Last time you and Mr. Hua were present in person. Just now you went in first. If I want to steal, I have to have time, right? What''s more, there are so many people guarding the treasure house of Hua family. I can''t break in quietly. " Doutian''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back several steps.Hua Tianbao''s face is gloomy, obviously he is weighing the authenticity of doutian''s words.


    "Mr. Hua, if someone has been to the treasure house, he will definitely leave a unique breath of soul power. You can find someone who is very sensitive to the smell to find out!" Doutian also said that he was staring at by Hua Tianbao, and his heart was numb.


    After all, being a thief with a guilty conscience, Dou Tian is afraid that he will be in trouble.


    Besides, big families like the Hua family must have strong people in Hunyuan battle holy land. Hua Tianbao was angry just now, and his breath was faintly in Hunyuan battle holy land. Doutian didn''t dare to escape.


    For a long time, Hua Tianbao took a deep breath and said, "sorry, master Xuan, this matter is too much. Hua didn''t think it was you. You''re right. People who have been to the treasure house will leave a unique breath of soul power.


    Tianming is able to distinguish the breath of soul power, but Tianming also got the soul lock needle. I don''t know if master Xuan has a way to let Tianming recover his strength in a short time. "


    Hua Tianbao''s eyes to Dou Tian are full of pleading color. When the treasure house of Hua family is emptied, his responsibility is the biggest. Once the blame comes down, even his position as the head of the family will be banned.


    Dou Tian thought about it and said, "there are ways, but it is very likely to hurt the meridians and soul sea of the second master Hua!"


    "I think, tomorrow also wants to find out who stole things from my Hua family." Hua Tianbao''s eyes are cruel. He doesn''t care about Hua Tianming''s life or death.


    "Then I can try." Doutian nodded.


    "Elder three, please take master Xuan to Tianming." Hua Tianbao said with a gloomy face.


    One of the elders nodded his head and left with doutian. Doutian was relieved. As long as he left here, he had many ways to escape from Washington.


    Once you get out of Washington, it''s almost impossible for the Chinese family to find him. The theft of the treasure house of the Chinese family will become an unsolvable mystery.


    "What do you think?" Hua Tianbao looked at the direction of Dou Tian''s departure and squinted. Obviously, Hua Tianbao didn''t believe Dou Tian completely.

 C857

    Dou Tian, who left with Li, the third elder of the Hua family, always felt that something was wrong, as if something was staring at him.


    Hua Tianbao cares so much about his son. According to the truth, he should watch him cure Hua Shaofei himself.


    Even if the treasure house is stolen, Hua Tianming should be rescued immediately. After all, Hua Tianming can distinguish the breath of soul power.


    But now he didn''t keep up with himself. Instead, he was discussing countermeasures with the soldiers of the Hua family. It''s not like Hua Tianbao.


    Is Hua Tianbao still doubting me?


    Dou Tian thought about everything in his mind, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He said in his heart: "there should be no mistake."


    Soon, doutian came to Hua Tianming''s residence. Doutian was also very decisive. He wasted some hands and feet and pulled out the three soul lock needles in Hua Tianming''s body.


    "Master Xuan, did you save me?" Hua Tianming saw doutian, suddenly excited, and then gritted his teeth: "damn doutian, next time, I will kill you!"


    "There is no next time, and you have only two hours left!" Dou Tianxin disdained, but on the surface, he said with a smile: "Mr. Hua is polite."


    "Elder three, please take the second master Hua to find the head of the Hua family. The second master Hua''s ability can only insist on half incense." Then doutian preached to the three elders of the Hua family.


    "Tomorrow, follow me." The third elder of the Hua family nodded, and he did not dare to have any hesitation. After all, the theft of the treasure house of the Hua family had something to do with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Tianming looks puzzled, but he still follows the three elders of the Hua family to leave.


    However, Dou Tian''s face was moving, and his heart was tangled: "if he left like this, the Hua family might immediately suspect me. Even if there was no evidence, he might detain me first, and probably miss the first round of trial."


    "If you don''t go, the Chinese family will certainly block the internal and external environment after going. If you want to go, you can''t go. You will also miss the first round. I didn''t think about this last step carefully."


    Dou Tian paced back and forth in the room, looking a little anxious.


    "No matter, first refine some liquid medicine for Hua Shaofei, and then save Hua Shaofei. I may not be allowed to leave." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, then goes to Hua Shaofei''s room alone.


    What he didn''t know was that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him. When he left, Hua Tianbao and the other two old men showed up.


    If change to do other people, Dou Tian can easily feel their existence, but Hua Tianbao and these two old men, the strength is unfathomable.


    "Elder, elder two, do you think it''s him?" Hua Tianbao frowned.


    "I''m not sure. If it''s really him, his means will be amazing. The three elders are at least half fighting in the holy land. It''s impossible for people to enter the treasure house without any sound." One of the grey robed elders said.


    "Yes, this son is just the sixth small realm cultivation of he Dao Zhan fairyland, and generally people who are good at refining medicine don''t have much strength." Another old man in white also nodded.


    After a pause, the old man said, "but then you can find an excuse to keep him in Washington. If he is in a hurry to leave, it means that he has a ghost in his heart. Only when he has a ghost in his heart can he show his flaws."


    "Well, then do as the elder said." Hua Tianbao nodded.


    At this moment, Hua Tianming came back again and again with a gloomy face and said, "brother, there is no soul breath in the treasure house except for you and master Xuan."


    "How?" Hua Tianbao is so stupid that he has an incredible look on his face. What the hell?


    On the other hand, Dou Tian returns to Hua Shaofei''s residence, takes out a medicine refining tripod, makes some liquid medicine at will, and pours it into Hua Shaofei''s body.


    It has to be said that Hua Shaofei is not disabled by doutian. People are not like people. Ghosts don''t turn to ghosts.


    But in the end, Dou Tian just took out the three soul locking needles in his body. Of course, this state can be maintained for two hours.


    Two hours later, Hua Shaofei''s soul sea will be completely rioted. At that time, the soul sea, war soul and meridians will all be abandoned.


    Do all this, doutian wiped his forehead sweat out of the room, just to see huatianbao came, doutian hurriedly welcomed up: "huajiazhu, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Seeing doutian''s pale face, Hua Tianbao suddenly felt some shame in his heart and said, "thank you, master Xuan. Please have a rest in Washington for two days. At that time, Hua will be very grateful."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Hua. I''m used to freedom. I''ll stay in longhuang Xiandu these days. Mr. Hua is on call." Doutian light way.


    Are you kidding me? Staying in Washington, the trial of killing the king is coming. How can I stay in Washington?


    What''s more, I stole your Huajia treasure house. If you show your feet, won''t you cut it to pieces?


    "Master Xuan, Hua is afraid that doutian will appear again, threatening your safety." Hua Tianbao has a good heart.It has to be said that Hua Tianbao''s move is very dangerous. Dou Tian wants to refuse but can''t. He says in his heart: "Damn, this time it''s really throwing stones at his feet. Don''t push me too hard."


    Doutian''s face changed slightly, and he was ready to fight tonight.


    "Here comes the ninth princess." All of a sudden, a loud shout rang through Washington.


    Nine princesses? Doutian and huatianbao frown. They naturally know who the ninth princess is, but what does dragon dance do at this time?


    Especially doutian, she is so nervous that she doesn''t want to expose herself.


    The whole Dragon Emperor fairy capital is dragon dance. A person knows his two identities. If he is exposed, he will surely die.


    "Master Xuan, let''s go. I''ll introduce the ninth princess to you. The ninth Princess hasn''t come out yet." Hua Tianbao smiles and gives you doutian a look you know.


    How can he not know Hua Tianbao''s meaning? I''ll introduce Princess nine to you. You can pursue him.


    However, the nine princesses didn''t need me to go after them at all. She threw herself into her arms and wanted to marry her immediately.


    "Thank you, master Hua." Dou Tian forced out a smile and followed Hua Tianbao to the hall.


    Dragon dance has been waiting in the hall for a long time. Now it''s night. Everyone is very confused. What does Princess nine do in China at this time?


    "When the ninth princess arrived, she was disappointed and welcomed far away. I hope the ninth princess will forgive me." Before Hua Tianbao''s arrival, his voice had already sounded. Soon, Hua Tianbao, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came up from the back hall.


    "You''re welcome, master Hua. I''m here to see xuanhuang doudan." Dragon dance a little smile, beautiful eyes twinkle for a moment, instantly fell on doutian.


    "Oh?" Hua Tianbao was slightly surprised. "What''s the matter with the ninth Princess looking for master Xuan?"


    "My elder brother was saved by master Xuan. Doesn''t the master of the Hua family know that?" Dragon Dance surprised way, "my elder brother is now comfortable awake, so I specially come to ask xuanhuang doudan teacher to go to the palace with me to have a look."


    "Big fairy was rescued by master Xuan?" Hua Tianbao is a little surprised. You know, that''s a problem that many immortal doudan masters can''t solve.


    In fact, he was not only surprised, but also surprised in Dou Tian''s heart. He didn''t expect that dragon dance was not to find fault, but to help himself out.


    Doutian would not miss such an opportunity. He hurriedly said, "master Hua, the problem of young master Hua is not serious. I''ll go back to the palace with Princess nine to see the problem of the fairy."

 C858

    Hearing the words of dragon dance and doutian, Hua Tianbao''s face was uncertain. However, he didn''t dare to stop the dragon dance, so he said, "master Xuan, since the fairy is invited, you''d better go."


    "The big fairy side, should not be a few days, in a few days, I will see young master Hua again." Doutian nodded, then went to the dragon dance side, made a please gesture, "nine princess, please."


    "Master Xuan, after you." Dragon Dance takes a meaningful look at doutian.


    Then, doutian and Longwu left in the crowd of many people.


    Hua Tianbao''s eyes twinkled, and he said in his heart, "the nine princesses are coming so coincidentally, as if they left with xuanhuang on purpose."


    "Three elder, please take a few people and follow him secretly." Hua Tianbao thought about it, but he didn''t believe in doutian and Princess nine.


    "Good." In the dark, a voice rang out. It was the voice of the three elders of the Hua family.


    "Elder brother, do you doubt master Xuan? If so, I''ll go too. He can''t escape the capture of my soul power. " Hua Tianming volunteered.


    "Well, be careful." Hua Tianbao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Doutian left with the dragon dance, and soon came to the gate of the fairy palace. Doutian frowned, and there were several waves of soul power in the dark.


    "Sure enough, Hua Tianbao looks like nothing happened, but he still doesn''t believe me." Doutian is indifferent in his heart.


    Doutian''s soul power permeated the whole carriage. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Longwu and asked, "how do you know my family in China?"


    "Isn''t it easy for me to know where you are?" Dragon Dance said with a smile, "and I also know that the corpses in the east city slum a few days ago are also related to you."


    Smell speech, in the heart a tiny shiver, he always thought he did very well, but did not expect to be dragon dance to know.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. Dragon dance knew his identity, and the killer of Yama Prefecture did it as doutian.


    On that day, more than 200 fairylands were fighting together. The movement was not small, not to mention that the Dragon Emperor and the immortals all knew it, but the big family like the dragon family must know it well, and the dragon dance was very normal.


    Even, there must be a lot of people who also know that he doutian made a mess of the killers in Yama Prefecture. These people, including the killers in xuelou and luoshengmen, are still alive.


    Dou Tian didn''t realize how serious this matter was. In his opinion, it was still just within the rules of the game.


    What he didn''t know was that it had already spread among killer groups.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Doutian doesn''t believe that Longwu really has a plan to find him to see Longxiao.


    "Must I have something to do to come to you? If I tell you, I just want to help you leave, believe it or not. " Dragon Dance laughs.


    "I believe it." Doutian was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    He didn''t feel any danger from dragon dance. Since dragon dance knew she was in China, if she wanted to die, she didn''t have to do anything else.


    "Do you think I''m smart and you like me?" Dragon Dance chuckled, with a bright smile on her face.


    Doutian shakes his head with a bitter smile. I don''t like him, but my gratitude comes from my heart.


    Among the women he knew, dragon dance was the most intelligent one. She was clever and meticulous, and she was absolutely a strange woman.


    "You did me a big favor this time." Doutian quickly digs off the topic and says, "don''t worry, I owe you, and I will give it back to you."


    Doutian still doesn''t want to have much to do with dragon dance, but he never likes to owe people kindness. He just takes the status of dragon dance and doesn''t need him to do anything.


    "I don''t like verbal promises. If you don''t give me something, I''ll take it as a reward." Dragon dance is very serious way, beautiful eyes looking forward to doutian.


    Doutian thought for a while, and suddenly a wooden hairpin appeared in his hand. It was just a small carving for doutian.


    "What a beautiful wooden hairpin. That''s it." Dragon Dance directly grabbed the past, as if curious baby general, looked for a long time, and put the wooden hairpin on doutian''s hand, said: "put it on for me."


    "Wear it yourself." Doutian refuses directly, but he hasn''t worn anything for girls. He doesn''t even have a little witch. Where can he help other women wear it.


    "Just take it as a reward, OK?" Dragon dance is very unwilling.


    "You want me to pay you back. I''ll pay you back next time. Goodbye." Doutian didn''t want to talk nonsense. He left a word and walked out of the carriage directly. After a flash, he disappeared.


    "Are you going to die now?" The dragon dance was anxious. Unfortunately, doutian had disappeared. The Dragon Dance stamped his feet. When his eyes fell on the wooden hairpin, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, the carriage happened to come to the gate of the fairy palace, and Hua Tianming and the three elders of the Hua family were going to give up tracking Dou Tian.


    After all, sneaking into the fairy palace is the most taboo of these big families.However, when they were ready to leave, a figure suddenly shot out of the carriage, straight away from high altitude.


    "It''s a fake to cure the fairy!" The third elder of the Hua family looks cold. "The treasure house of the Hua family has been stolen. Most of the time, it has something to do with him. Follow me and see where he''s going!"


    "What a xuanhuang! She can let Princess nine help you cheat us!" Hua Tianming sneered again and again, "it''s just the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. Any one of us can kill him!"


    Without hesitation, several people followed in the direction of doutian''s disappearance.


    Doutian''s speed was not urgent or slow, as if he was deliberately hanging the people behind him. Looking at the shadow of the carriage in the distance, he said: "this time, I really owe a lot of favor."


    Take a deep breath, Dou Tianyi leaves without looking back. For dragon dance, Dou Tian has only gratitude, no other feelings, and doesn''t want to have other feelings.


    Looking at the figure of the five or six paths in the dark, Dou Tian''s mouth stirred up an evil smile.


    "Hua Tianming? The third elder of Hua family? Oh, it''s not that I just arrived at the capital of the Dragon Emperor. " Doutian disdained the way, and then turned into a streamer, straight out of the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.


    Compared with more than 20 days ago, the current situation is different. At the beginning, he did not dare to leave longhuang Xiandu, but now, the time of January has come, doutian has no worries.


    Of course, he would not be stupid enough to take the Chinese family to the stronghold. In that case, he would be killed by xuelou even if his trial failed.


    He chose a direction at will, as long as he left the Dragon Emperor Xiandu, he could be unscrupulous.


    About half a incense burning time, doutian finally stopped at the top of a mountain thirty or forty miles away from the capital of the Dragon Emperor. He dressed in a black robe, held the Shura sword, stood up in the wind and quietly faced the direction of the capital.


    "Xuanhuang, did you steal my treasure house?" Hua Tianming is still looking at doutian with disbelief.


    "What do you say?" Doutian mouth a Yang, hair flying in the wind, the whole person appears light.


    "Is it really you? Why don''t you run away? " Hua Tianming''s face was cold, and he pointed his long sword to doutian Dao in the distance.


    "Because I don''t have to run." Doutian looks very calm. Now he can be unscrupulous. How can he be afraid of a fairyland?

 C859

    Because I don''t have to run.


    Doutian''s calm words reverberate in the void, but it is a great irony to hear Hua Tianming and others. Doutian''s disdainful smile makes them very unhappy.


    "Yes, you don''t have to run, because you can''t run away at all. You will die anyway!" Hua Tianming looks cold. In his eyes, Dou Tian is already a dead man.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" The third elder of the Hua family frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with doutian''s breath, which made him feel a little dangerous.


    "Kill


    As he waved, four people around the three elders of the Hua family burst into the sky one after another, and their terrible soul power burst out, shaking the void. All of them were above the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, and two of them were still at the top of Hedao battle fairyland.


    If they were one person, they would not be their rivals, not to mention Hua Tianming and the three tigers of the Hua family.


    "You''re right. Make a quick decision."


    Doutian''s light way is like balderdash. At this time, the four fairyland masters have appeared in front of doutian. Doutian is about to be submerged by gorgeous and fierce fighting skills.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    With a whisper, doutian finally moved. The Shura sword in his hand came out of its sheath, and a white rainbow flashed away. The void trembled slightly, and the ripples of sword Qi rippled from doutian.


    Strangely, all the four powerful fighters in the fairyland near doutian are blocked by an invisible force. Their weapons are three feet away from doutian, and they can''t enter any more.


    Poop, poop!


    Then, the blood of the void bloomed, and blood swords burst out from the bodies of the four powerful people in the fairyland of the Chinese family. The four people''s eyes were full of fear.


    They never thought that the strange sword Qi burst out from their bodies. It''s incredible.


    With a few screams, all the experts above the ninth small realm of the four major battle fairyland were killed, and the corpses were smashed by countless sword Qi.


    In the distance, Hua Tianming and the three elders of the Hua family were stunned. They were well-informed, but they had never seen such strange fighting skills.


    Who can resist such a sword?


    "Hua Tianming, don''t you mean to make a quick decision? Come here Dou Tian hooked his fingers, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    His face was even more disdainful. From the first time he met Hua Tianming, Dou Tian didn''t pay attention to him. He was just the capital of the Dragon Emperor, and he couldn''t help it.


    Make a quick decision?


    Hua Tianming felt the burning pain on his face. Doutian''s strength completely exceeded his imagination. No, to be exact, xuanhuang''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    Isn''t it true that doudan master''s strength will not be good because he spends most of his time on refining medicine?


    How can this xuanhuang be so abnormal that he daozhan fairyland can kill the peak of he daozhan fairyland?


    "Who are you?" The muddy eyes of the three elders of the Hua family were staring at Dou Tian. He didn''t believe that an unknown person would be so powerful.


    It''s just the immortal level Dan fighting division. Its combat power is so amazing. It''s a monster. It can''t be unknown!


    "I''ll tell you when you die!" Doutian grinned and stepped. His soul power converged towards the Shura sword and rushed directly to the three elders of the Hua family.


    As for Hua Tianming, he was completely ignored by doutian, which made him show his teeth.


    The three elders snorted coldly, without any fear. They stepped over the void with one foot, and one punch came, flashing golden light on his fist.


    Even if we get together for tens of feet, doutian can feel the power of the fist.


    "The meaning of triple boxing also contains an ethereal will!" Doutian felt his heart touched.


    That triple fist intention, doutian is not afraid, but that wisp of will, even if he can''t bear it.


    The old man is no weaker than the Huoxian who fought in fairyland at the beginning. He should have been in the holy land for half a battle. Dou Tian thought to himself.


    However, he himself is not the original doutian either. The next moment, the meaning of killing and cutting will bloom, and the meaning of destruction will be integrated into the Shura holy sword.


    Hoo Hoo! Countless sword Qi roar around doutian. If you look carefully, you can see that the real sword Qi is actually composed of a thread.


    Moreover, each trace, each strand did not collide together, we can imagine the terrible control of doutian.


    Doutian, who has just understood the meaning of triple destruction and triple speed, has no fear at all when facing the three elders of the Chinese family. Instead, he is full of a trace of expectation.


    Because the second round of the trial of killing the king is a trial task. The greater the realm, the more points.


    Although doutian didn''t know that the holy land of the half step Hunyuan battle of annihilation and killing was a few small realms, if he couldn''t even cross these realms, it would be very difficult for him to enter the third round.Of course, head-on fighting and assassination are not the same, but in the eyes of heaven, they are all the same, there is not much difference.


    If you can kill both Fengxian and daozhan fairyland, maybe assassination can kill the strong at the beginning of Hunyuan battle.


    "Sword of slaughter!" When the fist was close to doutian Zhangxu, doutian didn''t dare to keep it. He didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    With a whisper, doutian''s whole body disappears. The third elder of the Hua family and Hua Tianming only see a white shadow across the void. Even the void seems to have been cut open by a sword.


    That sword, peerless sharp, Lin Li, almost despair.


    The fists of the three elders of the Hua family suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be dull for a moment. He stood still in the void and said, "who are you?"


    "A dead man, what if he knows?"


    With a clang sound, the Shura holy sword goes into the scabbard. Doutian ignores the three elders of the Hua family and slowly walks towards Hua Tianming not far away.


    Hua Tianming''s face turned white with fright. With a sword just now, even the three elders were killed by doutian. How could he be his opponent?


    Whoo!


    Hua Tianming doesn''t even want to run. If he doesn''t run at the moment, he will have to die.


    "Do you run sometimes? Didn''t you have a good time chasing me? It should be about the same time. " Doutian whispers that he doesn''t care about Hua Tianming''s escape.


    "Ah As soon as the voice fell, a scream came out. Hua Tianming suddenly fell down and left, curled up into a ball, shaking violently.


    With a bang, Hua Tianming hit the ground hard, foaming at the mouth, and his face was very pale.


    It''s not that doutian doesn''t want to kill him, but that even if Hua Tianming doesn''t catch up with doutian, he will surely die. When doutian takes out the three soul lock needles in his body, he has already done something on him.


    If you don''t want to use Hua Tianming''s ability to get away, doutian won''t wait until now.


    "You, who are you?" A flash, doutian appeared in Hua Tianming''s side again, Hua Tianming was very unwilling, his body was shaking violently.


    "Didn''t you already guess?" Doutian''s body wriggled with a faint smile, and soon became the original appearance of doutian.


    "It''s you!" Hua Tianming was frightened and his pupils trembled violently.


    "For the sake of your fighting spirit, which is of some use to me, I''ll give you a good time." Doutian closed his throat with his finger, and then Hua Tianming''s war spirit emerged. Doutian also summoned the ghost and began to devour it crazily.

 C860

    Longhuang Xiandu mansion.


    Hua Tianbao has been waiting for two hours, but he still hasn''t seen Hua Tianming. He looks worried, and his heart is more and more uneasy.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a heartrending scream rang throughout Washington. Hua Tianming''s face changed dramatically. He was too familiar with the sound.


    "Don''t fly!" Hua Tianbao disappeared in the same place and went to the room where Hua Shaofei was.


    Just a dozen breaths ago, Hua Shaofei was sitting at the dining table, crazily swallowing delicious food. Over the past 20 days, he has become thinner than a man.


    Compared with the original high spirited, now it seems that even a beggar is not as good as how ugly it is.


    In order to make up for his health, Hua Shaofei asked people to roast several war animals. What he ate was called a satisfied flow of oil. How happy it was.


    However, as he ate, he suddenly found that his body began to expand. Is the effect of Warcraft so good?


    However, soon he found something wrong, the body expanded too fast, a few breaths back to the original appearance.


    However, the expansion of the body did not stop at all. Hua Shaofei found that his body did not listen to his command. The soul power in the sea of souls began to shoot wildly and went straight to the meridians.


    Hua Shaofei feels that he is about to explode. His soul is pounding the meridians, which makes him unable to bear any longer. He screams bitterly.


    "Why don''t you fly?" Hua Tianbao rushes to Hua Shaofei''s room. He is shocked to see Hua Shaofei''s appearance.


    Hua Shaofei is as fat as a ball about to burst. He is surrounded by a mighty storm of soul power. He is clearly just talking about the peak of the battle field, but he exudes the flavor of the fairyland.


    However, Hua Tianbao doesn''t think Hua Shaofei is ready to make a breakthrough. On the contrary, he is more and more uneasy.


    "Dad, help me, help me." Hua Shaofei''s eyes were full of pleading, and he stretched out his right hand to catch his father.


    Boom!


    Hua Tianbao just ready to go past, a terrible explosion sound sounded, in Hua Tianbao''s startled eyes, Hua Shaofei directly exploded.


    The whole house turned to ashes. The people of the Hua family rushed to see Hua Tianbao standing up from the ruins, shaking violently.


    "Xuan ~ Huang ~" Hua Tianbao raised his head to the sky and roared. His terrible anger and murderous spirit were interwoven, which scared all the Chinese people to be angry.


    Hua Tianbao''s eyes are full of blood, and his soul is surging like a raging river. He watched his son die, but he had nothing to do. How can Hua Tianbao not be angry.


    And all this is because xuanhuang, even doutian, didn''t kill Hua Shaofei, but xuanhuang killed Hua Shaofei, and Hua Tianbao naturally hated xuanhuang.


    The third elder of Hua family and Hua Tianming haven''t come back for such a long time. Hua Tianbao doesn''t have to think about the result. He wants to split and says, "fight heaven, xuanhuang and dragon dance! If you dare to kill my Hua family, I will make you regret coming to this world! "


    "What''s the matter, master?" The elder of the Hua family and the second elder are here.


    "Shao Fei is dead. I want to avenge Shao Fei. I''ll start with the dragon family first." If Hua Tianbao is crazy, he will do whatever it takes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, doutian makes the fighting spirit of Hades devour Hua Tianming''s Wupin Tiandao level fighting spirit xuehuangfeng, and then drives to the xuelou stronghold.


    On the way, doutian put on a black robe, put on a black mask, and sneered: "Hua Tianbao, don''t blame me for killing you. It''s your father and son who want to kill me first. They have given you many opportunities. You don''t cherish them, just want to kill me."


    Doutian has been able to imagine the situation of Hua Shaofei''s self explosion, and the Hua family will certainly look for him everywhere.


    Xuanhuang doesn''t exist at all. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He only has the identity of "doutian". Doutian is a little worried. It''s easy to deal with Doujia with the strength of Hua family.


    "I finally left with dragon dance. Won''t the Hua family deal with dragon dance?" Doutian frowned and comforted himself: "the Chinese family should not be so brave. Dragon dance is also a princess."


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, doutian stops and loads himself into the dark mountain forest below. Looking into his hands, there are wooden figures in his hands. He takes out xumikong ring from his neck and then puts them away.


    These little wooden people are soul sculptures. They don''t leave any spirit breath at all. Naturally, the Chinese people can''t find them.


    Even if Hua Tianbao sweeps with his soul power on the spot, it is impossible to find the existence of xiaomuren, which is why doutian is so bold that he is not afraid of being discovered by the people of the Chinese family.


    "The inside information of the Hua family should be extraordinary. Let''s see what''s good." Doutian opened one xumicong ring after another, with a lot of smiles on his face.


    "More than 150000 pieces of top quality soul crystals, stains, this is a good thing." Doutian nodded with satisfaction. With his current vision, ordinary things naturally look down on him.


    It has to be said that the inside information of the Hua family is really terrible. These 150 thousand top-quality soul crystals are extremely rare among all the immortals.Although theoretically it is only equivalent to 15 million top-quality soul crystals, no one is willing to exchange them for top-quality soul crystals, let alone 100 times, even if it is estimated to be 1000 times.


    Because in Hunyuan and holy land, the strong need the best soul crystal.


    Seeing the baby in Xumi''s empty ring, doutian''s little heart kept beating. He probably sorted it out. In addition to the top grade soul crystal, there are 63 million top grade soul crystals and 1.3 billion middle grade soul crystals.


    There are five holy level miraculous drugs, thirty-nine immortal level miraculous drugs, and 237 French level miraculous drugs. There are more than five kinds of miraculous drugs. They are piled up like mountains and don''t bother to have a look at them.


    In addition to the elixir, there are also many weapons. The highest level sword is a top level sword of immortal level. However, doutian doesn''t intend to use it at all. With Shura holy sword and butcher''s knife, doutian is full of weapons.


    "It''s worthy of being a big family. These elixirs and soul crystals are enough for the family to develop for hundreds of years. Next time I go back, I will send all these things back." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Then he took out the five holy level and thirty-nine immortal level elixirs separately, and put them into doutian''s eye in Doujia''s treasure house.


    After a little tidying up, doutian threw all the other things into several space rings. To his disappointment, there was no other thing that changed the atlas of God of war.


    "Eh, how can this thing be left in the treasure house?" Doutian''s eyes suddenly fell on a yellow sheepskin roll. The roll had been withered and yellow for many years.


    But strangely enough, doutian''s soul power didn''t find its existence, which attracted doutian''s mind.


    Taking out the scroll, Dou Tian looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see any of them. He only saw many strange lines painted on it. In the middle of the lines, there was a white flash, which was like lightning.


    Looking at the white lightning, doutian felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it anyway.


    "Put it away first, in case it will be useful later?" Doutian thought about it, but he put the scroll into his own xumicong ring.

 C861

    Blood building stronghold, people have arrived for a long time, from the deadline is only half a cup of tea time, blood enchanting face show nervous color.


    If doutian doesn''t come, it means he has failed.


    Failure is nothing. She is more worried about what happens to doutian. Otherwise, doutian''s character will not be late.


    "Captain, time is almost up. It''s time to leave." One of the soldiers with a grimace mask said that his name was GUI Luo. He was the first one to arrive at the stronghold. If he could survive, it was enough to represent his extraordinary strength and means.


    Thirty five members of the eighth team entered the Dragon Emperor Xiandu, but now only six of them have successfully arrived at the stronghold, and almost one sixth of them are alive. We can imagine the high elimination rate in the first round.


    "It''s not the last time yet." Blood enchanting without hesitation way, Mou son icy looking at ghost Luo.


    "Will there be a miracle in the last half of the tea?" Ghost Luo a face disdain of looking at blood enchanting, the corner of the mouth is suffused with a trace of evil smile.


    If you can, guiluo would like to lift the blood rose mask and see what the face under the mask looks like.


    "Sometimes, there are miracles."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind guiluo. Guiluo was so scared that he stepped forward several steps without hesitation.


    Other people were also stunned, including the eighth captain. They were all startled because they didn''t find anyone approaching them without being aware of it.


    This kind of means can only be achieved in Hunyuan battle.


    However, when they saw the comer clearly, they were relieved. A strange color flashed in the eighth captain''s eyes. He thought his group should be destroyed, but he didn''t expect that there was still one alive.


    "Hades." Blood enchanting to see people, lotus step light move, hard to hide the joy in the heart.


    Coming naturally is doutian. With his current strength, even the eighth captain can ignore it, but he has been suppressing cultivation.


    If he is allowed to break through, he will be able to break through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and become an immortal in one fell swoop.


    "Play the devil!" GUI Luo snorts coldly and is startled by doutian. He is very upset. Seeing xueyaorao walking towards doutian, he is even more unhappy. Laozi is the first one to pass the first round of assessment.


    Dou Tian ignores GUI Luo and smiles faintly at blood enchanting.


    Seeing that doutian ignores himself, guiluo''s eyes become extremely cold. He seems to forget that doutian also killed a provocative person on his way here.


    Waiting for half a ring, no one came here, eight captain looked at the crowd said: "the first round is over, follow me."


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, a loud shout sounded in the distance, and then a dark shadow swept through the void and suddenly appeared where they were standing.


    Everyone saw that this man was wearing a smiling face mask, with many sword marks on his body. His clothes were soaked with blood, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    "Captain, I''m not late." Said the man with a smiling face.


    Eight captain just began to speak, suddenly, a strong breath from the distance, suddenly, ten or so figures appeared in the sky, staring at them coldly.


    "How dare you bring the enemy to the stronghold?" Eight team leader Mou son instantly become ice cold matchless, probe between the hand, a slap toward smile face mask male dozen go.


    "No..." Smiling face mask man showed the color of panic, however, the eight captain''s hand did not stay at all, mercilessly covered his spirit cover.


    With a bang, his head exploded and turned into a rolling blood mist, which filled the void.


    In everyone''s heart a cold, eight team leader''s hand is really not generally decisive, but think about it, this is the rule of killing the king.


    Whoever brings the enemy to the stronghold will be killed mercilessly!


    The eighth captain looked up and looked up at the ten or so people in the sky. They were wearing the robes of the school of war gods in longhuang Xiandu. They were obviously some instructors of the school of war gods.


    When Dou Tian saw this, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart. The man with a smiling face and a mask was unlucky enough. The man who took them away was cruel enough to go to the war god academy to provoke him. Isn''t he looking for death?


    In a sense, the most dangerous place in longhuang Xiandu is not the fairy palace, but the Academy of war.


    I don''t know why, Dou Tianxin was a little lucky. Fortunately, he was only sent to the fairy palace to survive. If he was sent to the war god academy, it would be even more dangerous.


    "This is your stronghold. Well, now that you''ve found it, there''s no need to go!" The top ten people, headed by a middle-aged man, are more powerful than Hua Tianming and even the three elders of the Hua family.


    "The fairyland where the gods are sealed!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. This middle-aged man gave him a strong feeling of seeing the fire fairy for the first time.


    "You are too loud." Eight captain light way, but his heart also some dignified.


    His own strength is not bad, but the other side is not weaker than him. It''s really going to be a battle. I don''t know who will win."Captain, it''s him. He must have brought these people." Suddenly, the ghost Luo angrily points to Dou Tiandao.


    Doutian frowned, cold eyes looking at ghost Luo, this boy, really with his endless?


    The people of the war god academy, seeing that doutian''s internal dog has bitten the dog, are not in a hurry at all. They look like they are watching a good play.


    "You brought them, didn''t you?" GUI Luo is still unwilling to let go of Dou Tian.


    "What do you say? The God of the underworld has already arrived. How could he have brought it? Maybe you brought them? " Blood enchanting nature is the first to stand up for doutian.


    "Fart, I''m the first one here. How could it be me?" Ghost Luo roared, a strong momentum straight blood enchanting and go, "you don''t believe it, you can ask them, in the end who brought them here."


    The other four were silent. The strength of GUI Luo was too strong. He Dao was at the top of fairyland. They could not fight against him.


    Eight captain look a coagulation, in ghost Luo and doutian body swept one eye, also did not say anything, after all, ghost Luo strength in that, ghost Luo to doutian, even if he also can''t stop.


    However, at this time


    "Noisy!"


    A light drink rang out. Doutian, who had been calm and speechless, suddenly moved. A long sword appeared in his hand. A cold light flashed by, and guiluo''s eyes widened in vain.


    Poof! A crisp sound, ghost Luo''s body directly from the center of a split into two, blood burst shot, viscera sprinkled on the ground.


    This sudden scene made all the people on the scene take a breath.


    GUI Luo is the pinnacle of hedaozhan fairyland. He was killed by a kid in the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland?


    Although there was a suspicion of sneak attack, the speed, the sword, even the eighth captain and the middle-aged man felt numb, not to mention other people.


    Doutian looks cold, holding Shura''s holy sword and slowly stepping up. As for guiluo''s body, he didn''t even look at it.


    I don''t want to fight with you. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Unfortunately, when you die, it''s too late.


    "Since I brought it, I''ll take care of it." Doutian calmly opens his mouth and points his sword at the ten person road opposite him.

 C862

    "Go


    Seeing doutian ready to fight, the middle-aged man of Ares academy yelled, turned around and left without hesitation, and instantly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The other nine did not dare to stay. They were scared to death by the sword they had just used.


    After a few breaths, the ten members of the Ares academy disappeared. Doutian was the only one standing high with a sword.


    Doutian didn''t pursue and kill them. He had no injustice or hatred with the people in the war god Academy. There was no need to kill them.


    "It seems that I didn''t bring them." Doutian light way, Qiang of a, Shura holy sword into scabbard, doutian flash body appear in eight captain etc. side.


    People were also shocked by the momentum of doutian, and they recovered for a long time.


    When they heard Dou Tian''s words, they all gasped. Of course, they were not brought here by you. If they dare to follow you, they will die.


    "Let''s go." The eighth captain took a deep breath, took a deep look at doutian, and shot to the sky.


    As for guiluo''s death, people didn''t mention it at all, so they thought that guiluo died in the capital of Dragon Emperor and fairy.


    After all, doutian just showed his strength. Even the eighth team leader is not willing to offend doutian. Naturally, other people are not willing to offend doutian.


    All the way speechless, almost two days later, doutian and his party appeared in front of a vast mountain, eight captain did not speak, no one dare to speak.


    What they didn''t know was that the reason why the eighth captain didn''t dare to speak was that he was afraid of doutian, the God of killing.


    For a long time, the crowd finally stopped in front of a secluded canyon. On both sides of the canyon are towering cliffs, which can''t see the end at a glance.


    In front, a cold wind blows on the Buddha, like a blade cutting on the face, which is very painful.


    "Here we are. My task is finished. You go in." The eighth team leader was relieved and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the eight team leader suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, suddenly another shadow appeared in front of the canyon, and then the leader of the team explained it and disappeared.


    "Isn''t this the eighth team? Only passed six? What a bunch of crap. " Some people sneer at doutian, and then go straight to the deep of the canyon.


    Doutian and xueyaorao''s face is still calm, but the other four people''s eyes are full of cold light, and they almost can''t help it.


    "Come on, the second round is inside." Blood enchanting saw Dou Tian one eye, say.


    Doutian nodded and followed xueyaorao to the inside of the canyon. He was very curious. Isn''t the second round an assassination mission? How could he come to the Canyon?


    Blood enchanting seems to see doutian''s doubts, Na Na way: "the second level, assassination, in fact, the assassin is war beast, not human, this canyon is a base of blood building training war beast."


    "War beast?" Doutian was very surprised. Last time he heard xueyaorao say that the second round was assassination. He thought it was human.


    "If the target of the king killing trial is human beings, it is estimated that the three killer organizations will not exist long ago." Blood enchanting, no good airway.


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders. He really thought so at the beginning, but it''s right to think about it. If the three killer organizations assassinated human soldiers on a large scale, they would have been attacked by other soldiers long ago. Even the three killer organizations did not dare to risk the world.


    "What''s going on with this war beast base?" Dou Tian frowned and asked.


    "The war beast base is for the killers to practice. The war beasts here are different in strength and rank. They are suitable for people of all kinds of cultivation." Blood enchanting explained.


    "Is it the blood building that specially imprisons the war beast here?" Doutian looks strange.


    "If you think too much, this canyon is just an entrance. Most of the war animals in it are wild. This mountain range actually belongs to the depth of the war animals mountain range. It''s just that the war animals here are relatively powerful, and generally no human soldier dares to enter here easily." Blood enchanting smile way.


    "Of course, even if other people come here, they will be dealt with by the people in the blood building, because the war beasts here can''t be slaughtered wantonly." Blood enchanting added again.


    Doutian nodded and looked thoughtful. He looked forward to the second round in his heart.


    Before they knew it, they went through the gorge and saw a vast mountain range. Doutian couldn''t help taking a few more breaths of the rich vitality and fresh air.


    Not far away, there is a not too big platform, which is made of rock, and the top is full of people.


    Doutian and xueyaorao look at each other and fly to the platform. His eyes look everywhere, looking for the trace of crazy wolf and Yingfeng in the crowd.


    There were almost three hundred people in the first round of the trial in xuelou. However, there were very few people who passed the trial. All the nine teams in xuelou were due, and only one hundred people were less than.


    Doutian''s team is the least, only six people, and there are eleven or two people in the team. Generally speaking, the elimination rate is still very high.


    Therefore, Dou Tian found two familiar figures in the crowd at a glance, and finally showed a smile on his face. He nodded slightly in those two directions. Naturally, they were Yingfeng and crazy wolf.Originally doutian didn''t worry about the safety of the two, but he himself experienced so many things, and he was afraid that Yingfeng and crazy wolf would have any accidents.


    "The first round of trials has been successfully completed. Now, the second round of trials begins." All of a sudden, a thick voice rang out.


    A tall man with a mask appeared at the front of the platform. With a wave of his hand, there were five more tables in front of him. Five black boxes were placed on the table.


    Above the box, surrounded by a mysterious halo, even the soul can not penetrate.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man continued: "in these five boxes, it is the task of the second round of trial, which is divided into five stars. The first box contains the task of one star, and you can get a point for completing the task. The second box contains the task of two stars, and you can get three points for completing the task.


    By analogy, the third, fourth, and fifth boxes contain three-star, four-star, and five-star missions respectively. You can get eight, 20, and 50 points for completing the mission, respectively.


    At the same time, each person can randomly select three tasks, but they can''t be tasks on the same star. Those with the total score of the top 50% can enter the third round. Do you understand? If you have any questions, you can ask them now. After the task starts, life and death will not matter. "


    "Elder, can the missions of the same star be the same?" Some people began to say, and people were also curious. This question is of high level.


    If two people are drawn to the same task, it is not to snatch.


    "Yes! The person who has the task supplies is the one who completes the task. " The middle-aged man nodded.


    If it is such a rule, those who take part in the trial may kill each other for the same task.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that due to the coexistence of the three killer organizations in the southern region, the second round of trial is not only carried out in my blood building, but also in the luoshengmen and yanluofu. They enter from another entrance." The middle-aged man added.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words, they all showed a look of horror.

 C863

    Everyone''s face is very dignified, this is the second round will meet the rhythm of Yama mansion and luoshengmen, in this way, the competition will be greater.


    In the process of completing the task, there will even be life-threatening.


    "Elder, it''s not fair for Yanze to receive one star mission at the same time." Another one in the crowd said.


    As soon as these words came out, many of the soldiers in Yanze battle field immediately stood up. They were all the highest accomplishments in Yanze battle field.


    However, even if he was granted the title of King Yan, he would not be able to compare with the fairyland.


    "On the task cards you draw, there will be tasks of the corresponding realm. You don''t have to worry about that." The middle-aged man elder said impatiently.


    After hearing the words, they feel relieved. If their mission is the same as the peak of Hedao fairyland and the same star level mission, they will definitely not choose it.


    "Come here to register the realm and code, and then extract the task. The trial time is one month." The middle-aged man said again.


    People lined up in several teams, and soon it was doutian''s turn.


    "Code name, strength, release your spirit breath." The registration officer glanced at Dou Tian and said.


    "Hades, the sixth small realm of fairyland." Doutian said, releasing the spirit breath at the same time, the registration personnel nodded and wrote doutian''s information on the paper.


    After that, Dou Tian began to line up to extract the test task. In front of him, there were thirty or forty people. After each person extracted the task, he shot straight to the ancient forest in the distance.


    "Be careful, young master!" After the crazy wolf took out the task, he passed doutian and shot to the forest.


    Then, shadow wind and blood enchanting also led the task to leave, doutian is not urgent, his heart has been weighing, want to enter the third round, points must be into the top 50.


    It is estimated that it is difficult to break into three rounds for the task with low star rating. For the task with high star rating, there are many points, but the higher the star rating, the more difficult it is.


    Compared with Yanze, the mission of the same star will certainly be more difficult.


    "If I had known, I would not have broken through. I would have been suppressed at the beginning of Hedao battle fairyland." Dou Tian thought.


    "Three tasks can''t be changed after extraction." Unconsciously, it was doutian''s turn to talk to a thin old man with a neutral tone.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, directly bypassed the first and second boxes, came to the third box, put his hand into the box, and when he took it out, he held a blood red card in his hand.


    Before he could see what his task was, Dou Tian went to the fourth and fifth boxes and took out two more cards.


    "It''s interesting that this is the first one who didn''t receive one or two star missions, and also the first one who received five-star missions." When doutian was ready to leave, the thin old man was slightly surprised.


    Dou Tian almost faltered when he heard the speech. Is there really no one to receive the five-star mission except himself?


    Just now he had been meditating, but he didn''t notice what other people were getting.


    "Well, anyway, the second round of points can be brought into the third round. If you are lucky enough to complete the five-star mission, even if you can''t complete the five-star mission, as long as you complete the three-star and four-star missions, you should be able to enter the third round." Doutian comforted himself secretly, and then he flew to the ancient forest without looking back.


    The sky is full of clouds, the birds and animals are singing in the mountain forest. Doutian goes through the mountain forest rapidly, and soon goes more than ten miles.


    It has to be said that this war beast base is not so vast. On the way, doutian met several war beasts, but they all cleverly avoided.


    "Let''s see what the three tasks are first." Doutian stops on a big tree and takes out three cards. They are all blood red, but the stars on them are different.


    There are three stars on the three-star mission, four stars on the four-star mission and five stars on the five-star mission.


    Doutian''s eyes first fall on the Samsung mission card. Under the three stars on the front, it outlines a simple map.


    On the reverse side, there are five marks, which are distinguished according to the realm. From the words, the battle method realm is the highest, Daohe Taoism battle fairyland is the highest, doutian directly skips the first two, and falls on the third one, which reads:


    the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland: find the fairy level spirit grass night spirit leaf in the map, and get back a leaf.


    Seeing this line of words, Dou Tian has an impulse to curse his mother. Is this the so-called assassination mission? How can a good assassination become a search for a panacea? And only one leaf?


    Immortal night spirit leaf, doutian has it, but it''s sun dried. It certainly doesn''t meet the requirements of this task.


    Moreover, the last few words "take back a leaf" are also unusual. It must be something special has been done on the leaves of the night spirit leaf, which makes it impossible for people to cheat.


    What''s more, this map is so big, covering dozens of miles, how can we find a spirit grass?


    The most important thing is that doutian doesn''t even know where the place in the map is, which makes him feel like playing a jigsaw puzzle."No wonder it takes a month for three tasks. It''s not so difficult. Besides, I''m probably not the only one who got the task. I have to find this map as soon as possible." The secret way in the heart of heaven.


    Then he took out the four-star card, and the three-star mission was already so difficult. As for the four-star mission, Dou Tianxin had already made a plan not to complete it.


    On the four-star card, there is still a picture on the front, which is different from the map on the three-star card. Similarly, doutian''s eyes fall on the third line on the back:


    the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland: take half a liang of fengxianjiang in the map.


    Doutian almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood. It''s made by immortal bees and war beasts. Bees are all social war beasts. It''s a terror to fight for their lives.


    With doutian''s strength, he can fight against the bees and beasts of the French level, but when he meets the bees of the immortal level, he can only escape.


    The most important thing is that the bee fairy syrup is what the bee fairy can enjoy. The strength of the bee fairy has to be the peak of the fairy level.


    Doutian had imagined in his mind that he was chased by countless immortal bees and beasts. The picture was really beautiful.


    "If I take half a liang of bee fairy syrup, I am willing to poison a war beast in the third small realm of Saint level." Doutian gritted his teeth, then put away the four-star card and took out the last five-star card.


    Doutian finally understood why the skinny old man thought of him like this. The four-star mission was already so difficult, not to mention the five-star mission.


    "Don''t be too hard!" Dou Tian prayed in his heart. His closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at the five-star card.


    Shining five stars printed into his mind, similarly, under the five stars is a map.


    Dou Tian flipped the card slowly, and his eyes soon fell on the third line:


    the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland: take a phoenix tail plume from the map!


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the four words "phoenix tail and fire feather", doutian took a breath of air-conditioning directly. In his heart, he sent his greetings to the ancestors of the people who arranged the task one hundred times.


    Phoenix Tail plume, which is the top of the head of the holy war beast Phoenix Tail Firebird, has only three feathers. For Phoenix Tail Firebird, this is its inverse scale. It''s much harder than touching a tiger''s butt.


    No wonder doutian is so upset. This task is more than a difficult word?

 C864

    Seeing these three tasks, Dou Tian has an impulse to commit suicide. Does it have anything to do with the so-called assassination task?


    Blood enchanting once said enough, the second round of trial, the most important is the assassination.


    The first task is to get a leaf of the night spirit leaf. Well, the general spirit grass is guarded by war beasts. It''s really not easy to get this leaf. Generally speaking, you have to kill the guard war beast to get it, which is related to assassination.


    But the second task is to get half a liang of bee fairy milk from the bees and beasts. What is this?


    Is it hard for me to rush in and kill all the bees and beasts?


    "Yes, I can use poison for this kind of social war beast." Doutian''s eyes suddenly brighten, which is a good way, but the key is to find that place.


    As for the third task, it''s unimaginable to take a phoenix tail Firebird to fight heaven. If it can be used as a five-star task, the Phoenix Tail Firebird should be the cultivation of the sixth small realm of the saint level.


    Although he can ignore the war beasts below the Hunyuan battle fairyland, after all, he can even kill them in the battle of fairyland, but he is not sure about a war beast in the sixth small realm of the holy level.


    Even if he breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and becomes a Fengxian Hedao battle fairyland, it is impossible to kill the war beast in the sixth small realm of Saint level.


    "It seems that this matter will have to be considered in the long run." Doutian was a little speechless. Looking at the sky, night had slowly come down, so he simply lay on the tree and began to rest.


    The maps on the three cards have been imprinted in doutian''s mind. Fortunately, the soldiers above Yanze battlefield can fly in the air. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for those soldiers to find these places.


    The night is very quiet. The night in the mountain forest is often the world of war animals, and so is this mountain. Most soldiers dare not walk in the mountain forest at night.


    However, doutian didn''t include it. After two hours'' rest, it was midnight. Doutian started to fly high into the sky.


    If you want to accomplish the task, you have to strike first. After all, there are many people whose tasks are the same.


    Just like doutian''s three-star mission, it is likely to be a three-star mission in the sixth small realm of Hetao battle fairyland, or a four-star mission in the early days of Hetao battle fairyland, or even a five-star mission at the peak of the battle method realm.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to gamble. Although the second round of trial is one month, many people certainly don''t need a month to complete the task.


    When he flew up into the sky, doutian could still see clearly the outline of the mountains, which made him feel relieved.


    From time to time in my mind, I recalled the appearance of the three maps and compared them with the terrain below.


    "According to the distribution characteristics of Warcraft, the bee Warcraft and Phoenix tailed Firebird should not appear in this periphery, so the night spirit leaf can be found in this periphery at most." Dou Tian is analyzing it in his heart.


    Unconsciously, it took more than an hour for doutian to go deep into the mountains for 50 to 60 miles, and he could feel several powerful breath.


    It''s obvious that it''s an immortal level war beast lurking in the dark. Doutian tries his best to restrain his breath for fear that it will disturb them.


    Suddenly, doutian''s body sank, and he went straight down into the forest, and fell steadily on an ancient tree.


    Whoosh!


    After counting the breath, a figure passed over the sky where doutian was. The speed was very fast. Doutian looked at it. From the breath of the man, we could preliminarily judge that this man should be the ninth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland.


    What surprised doutian most was that this man seemed to know this place very well. He didn''t move forward aimlessly like himself.


    "This man is not familiar with this place, is he?" Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then his eyes brightened. "By the way, the killers organized by the three killers can also practice. It''s very likely that they have been to this mountain before."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian was very upset. Although he was a member of xuelou, he had not been to the base of xuelou, so he did not take part in some training and trials of xuelou.


    He is basically the same as other people who have won the battle of life and death. He is very unfamiliar with everything related to the three killer organizations.


    "The trial of killing the king is unfair to us." Doutian abdominal Fei sighed to himself. The people in xuelou are familiar with the terrain, but he is not familiar with it. He has to look for it bit by bit.


    By the time he finds it, maybe someone else has already taken away the task supplies. That''s a joke.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s figure flashed and followed quietly.


    After half a cup of tea, the man in front finally stopped, looked at the dark earth below, and murmured to himself, "ye Lingye should be in this mountain range."


    "Ye Lingye?" Hearing these words, doutian God moved, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said in his heart: "Since ye Lingye is in this area, it depends on who discovered it first."


    A fairy level spirit grass is sure to have a special aura fluctuation. Doutian is very confident in his own aura.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s body flashed, disappeared in the same place, and fled to the deep forest.Just a few steps out of the air, suddenly there are a few figures flash, followed by a violent collision sound.


    "A fight?" Doutian stops his body and looks at the sky in surprise. In the void, there are four figures fighting together. Everyone is like the ghost of the dark night. His body method is strange and he collides fiercely in the sky.


    After counting the breath, the fighting stopped and four figures stood in the void.


    "Ye Ling Ye has four leaves. We are all from Yanluo Prefecture. There''s no need to fight for one task, right?" One of the men in black spoke.


    "It''s the same people who are in Yanluo mansion that they didn''t continue to attack you." The other man spoke in a cold voice.


    "In that case, the four of us are in alliance for the time being. If we meet other people, kill them first." The man said before.


    The four reached a tacit agreement in an instant, and then fell into the mountains.


    Doutian was surprised. How could these people recognize each other as Yanluo people in an instant?


    Recalling the process of the four men fighting just now, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said: "it should be that he has the same body method and combat skills, just like the snow tower once had no trace. In this case, he can just follow them. Four people are always faster than me."


    Doutian converges his breath and follows it slowly. On his body surface, there is a black mist. The spirit of hell has the means to hide the breath, which makes it unnecessary to hide it.


    A few people walked slowly and searched carefully. They fought in fairyland. Everyone''s soul power could cover hundreds of feet. Even if they carried out a carpet search, it would not take long.


    Sure enough, an hour later, they finally stopped, and then the four figures converged in one direction, but they didn''t rush forward.


    "Found out?" Doutian knew what they were worried about. There was a strong breath in front of them, which made people very scared.


    If ye Lingye is in front, it is obvious that the strong breath in front should be the strong beast guarding ye Lingye.


    As a three-star mission of the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, ye Lingye''s Guardian Warcraft should be the highest cultivation of the immortal level. The strongest of these four people is the ninth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland. They are obviously afraid, and no one wants to rush up first.

 C865

    The front four don''t move, so doutian won''t go out. Although he is confident in his own strength, these killers are very good at sneak attack and assassination. If they rush out and stab him in the back, it will be troublesome.


    What''s more, ye Lingye was right in front of him, so he didn''t believe the four didn''t start.


    "Sir, you are the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. How about you lead the war beast away?" Finally, one of them could not help but open his mouth and look at the humanity who was the latest to join their alliance.


    "I think it''s good."


    "Yes." The other two agreed without hesitation.


    What surprised the three of them was that the soldier of the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland agreed without hesitation. As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared like a gust of wind.


    Roar!


    After a few breaths, there was a roar of fury in the jungle, and then a dark shadow rushed up into the sky, and a behemoth caught up behind.


    Before they could see what the giant was, the shadow had disappeared. The three men in black looked at each other, feeling that it was too simple.


    Samsung mission, but eight points, so easy to get?


    "Look for ye Lingye." One of them left a word, then rushed forward, the other two naturally unwilling to lag behind.


    "Isn''t that so smooth?" Doutian frowned. Is the man in black a fool? He led the guardian beast away and let them enjoy the success?


    After these three people with night spirit leaves left, see how you do.


    Doutian wanted to hide in the past, but instinctively, he felt a sense of danger, and finally held back.


    The killer''s behavior in the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland is too weird. If he can break through to the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, and he can survive as a killer, his IQ will certainly be OK.


    In this case, how could he take the initiative to lead the guardian beast away?


    "What about ye Lingye? Only the roots are left! " All of a sudden, a roar came from the front, and three terrible murders swept all over the place. Then three dark shadows rushed up into the sky and quickly swept towards the end of the sky.


    "Cheated?" Doutian was also stunned. He thought that the killer in the ninth small realm of fairyland would kill three people in turn, but he didn''t know that he had run away with Yeling Ye!


    Dou Tian always thought he was a yellow bird, but unexpectedly, the mantis even cheated him.


    Who would have thought that the man would dare to run away with something under the eye of the night spirit leaf''s guard Warcraft.


    "I haven''t found the specific location of Ye Lingye. It''s not easy for that person to find it." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and quickly followed him.


    The fighting spirit of the God of the underworld protects the body. Doutian is just like the real God of the underworld, shuttling on the top of the ancient tree and integrating with the leaves. Ordinary people can''t find his existence at all.


    Suddenly, doutian stopped and looked at the three figures who had gone away and frowned: "the breath stopped here, and they were cheated again!"


    Wheezing!


    At this moment, a great breath roared up from the forest below. Doutian''s face sank, his feet stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars, and suddenly appeared a few feet away. Limang flashed away, and a dark shadow appeared not far away from him.


    "Your Excellency has been following me for some time." The shadow spoke in vain, with a gloomy tone. It should be a man.


    Doutian then saw his appearance. The man was wearing a mask with a grimace. His thick black hair fluttered in the wind, and his body was full of murderous air.


    "It was discovered a long time ago." Doutian''s heart sank. The grimace man could find him. His strength was not so simple.


    After all, as a killer, he is very good at tracking and anti tracking, not to mention the other side''s realm is higher than him.


    "I just want a night leaf." Doutian light way, if can peaceful settlement, he naturally does not want to hand.


    "Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Grimace man light way.


    Doutian is still very quiet. The man with grimace runs away with ye Lingye. He is definitely not ready to share with others.


    After all, for him, this mission is only a two-star mission, and only three points if he succeeds. For doutian and the three killers, it''s a three-star mission. If he can get eight points, the grimace man won''t give them.


    Doutian had guessed this for a long time, but he still kept calm and sneered: "no, so I didn''t think you would give it voluntarily. I''m going to take it myself."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" The grimace man''s tone was full of disdain, "he Dao Zhan fairyland sixth small realm, the tone is not small, do you know the end of the night spirit leaf''s guard Warcraft?"


    "What''s the matter?" Doutian is not in a hurry. Since you want to play with me, let''s play with you.


    "Dead!"


    Grimace man cold spit out a word, body shape in vain disappeared in place, appear again, already to doutian a Zhang away, a cold light across doutian''s eyes, toward his chest stab.


    Doutian can feel the face with a cruel smile under the grimace man''s mask. He said so much, just to divert his attention and take the opportunity to sneak attack.If he were to be the sixth small realm of fairyland, maybe he would succeed.


    Unfortunately, he met doutian.


    Bang!


    In vain, a sound of metal collision came from the void, and Mars was everywhere. I don''t know when, a long sword appeared in doutian''s hand, which easily blocked the sword tip of the man with the grimace mask.


    Doutian''s figure kept flying back, the grimace man''s body followed up, the sword changed and stabbed out again.


    Jingle, jingle!


    A clear and sweet voice sounded, two people quickly fight, grimace man''s all attacks, were doutian block down.


    "Who are you?" Finally, the grimace man was a little surprised. He could kill even the top of the fairyland, but he could not find a sixth small realm of the fairyland.


    The most important thing is that the other side has not exerted its real strength.


    "Blood building, ghost!" Doutian light way, although the grimace man moves deadly, but doutian is still very calm, understand the triple meaning of killing him, even if the bloom of the meaning of killing, also can be detached from the world, not controlled by emotion.


    "When will there be an expert like you in the south of the blood building?" The grimace man thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of the name of the ghost. Then he said in a deep voice, "Oh, are you the ticket of Baisheng in the battle field of life and death?"


    "So what?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "Then you can die!" The grimace man suddenly changed speed and left a shadow in the same place. He suddenly appeared behind doutian and stabbed doutian''s back with a sword.


    "It''s a pity." The grimace man drew back his sword. To his surprise, doutian''s figure suddenly melted slowly. The grimace man exclaimed: "residual shadow!"


    Poof! A sharp blade of blood came out of his chest. Blood shot fast. The man with a grimace was shaking all over. He slowly turned his head and looked behind him, but he saw a smiling face covering half of his face. Who else was there except doutian.


    "It''s a pity." Doutian light way, a long sword, grimace man suddenly burst away, doutian hands suddenly more than a Xumi empty ring.


    In my hand, there is a white spirit grass, crystal clear, with four leaves. It looks very charming in the night light. Strangely, the aura around it moves.


    "That''s the first task? It''s a fluke. " Doutian grinned, which was more than his accident. It was just less than one day.


    "Wheeze!"


    At this time, there are three sharp thorns in the night, and a cold light flashed in doutian''s eyes.

 C866

    A gust of cold wind blows, Dou Tian''s figure suddenly disappears in the same place, and then, three limang collide in the void, surging with sword Qi, sweeping all directions.


    "What about people?" Three figures flash, however, have disappeared the trace of doutian.


    Obviously, it was the three people who had cooperated with the grimace man before that went back and forth, but they saw doutian fighting with the grimace man, and then they lurked.


    Once doutian and grimace mask fail, they immediately kill another person.


    Unexpectedly, doutian''s speed exceeded their imagination. What they didn''t know was that doutian had already found them.


    After all, the fight with the grimace man just now was not small. Not only the three of them approached, but also the killers and war beasts approached.


    "On top of you, is it fun to sneak attack?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from the top of the three people''s heads.


    Three people suddenly look up, but see a black robed doutian condescending, overlooking three people, as if looking at three ants, eyes cold and merciless.


    "You''ve got four night spirit leaves. The extra leaves are meaningless. How about selling them to us?" One of them, wearing a white crystal mask, said in a soft voice. Looking at the figure, it should be a woman.


    "Doesn''t it make sense? Since it''s meaningless, why do you still want it from me? " Tao that Dou Tian extremely disdains.


    The night spirit leaf is in his hand, these three people are very likely to be eliminated, although the second round is not the match with the killer of Yan Luo mansion, but in the third round, they will still meet.


    Of course, doutian also knows that even if these three are eliminated, there will be another three to make up, because the second round of advancement is based on proportion.


    This is also the reason why doutian is willing to talk to the three people, because these three night spirit leaves may sell for a good price.


    "How about two million pieces of top quality Soul Crystal?" White mask female killer said.


    "Five million in case, no two price." Doutian stretched out five fingers directly. He had a grudge with yanluofu. Doujin''s mother died in the hands of yanluofu killer.


    Although the person behind is the Lei family in the holy city, doutian has long hated even the people in Yanluo.


    Otherwise, doutian will not be in the Dragon fairy Dynasty. In order to avenge xueyaorao, he will destroy all the more than 60 killers in Yanluo mansion.


    "You are blackmail!" That female killer Jiao drinks a way.


    "What about blackmail? Now I don''t want to sell it. I haven''t settled accounts with you for your sneak attack just now. Everyone should leave an arm and go away. " Doutian said that if he changed his face, he would change it. There was no room for maneuver.


    These three people are very conceited. Do you really think doutian is afraid of them and dare not kill them?


    "The sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, don''t think that if you kill the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland by chance, you will be self righteous. No matter you are from Yanluo mansion or not, you will be dead." That female killer instantly blooms out to kill to mean fearfully, a flash body, then hurtle toward Dou Tian.


    The hand is decisive and swift, and comes to doutian in the blink of an eye.


    "They all like to play this game?" Dou Tian smiles coldly, just ready to fight.


    However, at this time, a cold awn suddenly came from the distance, followed by a dark shadow, extremely fast, even doutian was slightly surprised.


    Because he had been paying attention to everything around him just now, in case of being attacked, but he didn''t find the existence of this person at all, until now he did it.


    Doutian stepped on Liuguang to pick up the stars and quickly retreated to the rear. The female killer''s sword was only three feet away from him.


    However, the cold light, like a flash of light, came very fast and went straight to the female killer.


    "Dare you Two other killers yelled and did not hesitate.


    The female killer was so scared that she wanted to leave. Unfortunately, he was still slow. A bloody sword shot into the void, and the sword in the female killer''s hand flew out.


    The mask on her face was broken, revealing a pale face with endless reluctance and anger in her eyes. She did not expect that she would die here.


    On her neck, the blood is like a fountain, shooting high into the sky. How can you cover it.


    "I killed Wuyou. You know, Wuyou''s elder brother has no heart!" The two killers were shocked and angry when they saw the body of the female killer.


    Surprisingly, the woman killer named Wuyou was killed by someone. The anger is that even if they work together, they are not the opponent of the man who just appeared.


    Doutian was also slightly surprised that the three killers were coming to him. Why would someone step in and kill them?


    But when he turned his head and looked into the distance, he saw a man in a white robe, wearing an ordinary white mask. On the white mask, there were several bloodstains, holding a bloody sword.


    Dou Tian was very surprised. The people who took part in the trial of killing the king usually wore black robes in case it was convenient to move. This man was so good that he even wore white robes. It was so strange that he was not an ordinary maverick.


    "How does this spirit breath feel so familiar?" Doutian frowned and his eyes swept the man in white robe."As long as it''s the people of Yama Prefecture, they will die." The white robed man finally spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing this voice, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed slightly, his mouth flashed a radian, and he said in his heart: "it''s you."


    "You One of them, a man in black, wanted to say something else. However, the young man in white was too fast. As soon as he vomited a word, he was killed.


    "Who are you?" Finally, the last one showed his fear. They gave him the name of unintentional. He was so scared that he dared to kill them.


    "Remember, my name is drink blood." The white robed man''s tone was still very cold, as if he didn''t care about the so-called carelessness. There was only killing in his eyes.


    As he said, all the people in Yama Prefecture will die in front of him.


    "Drink blood, you are Luo Shengmen''s drink blood!" The man trembled with fright, turned around and ran to the distance. The name was too loud.


    Last time they had their first trial in an imperial capital, the people of those big families didn''t kill them, but in the end, they were killed by a man named Yinxue.


    Yan Luofu has been completely enraged and put Yin Xue on the blacklist. In addition to Yin Xue, another person has also been put on the blacklist by Yan Luofu. His name is Dou Tian.


    "Poof!" Blood blooms, and the third person also falls down. Before he dies, he finally knows that the other party is really fearless, because drinking blood is also a genius killer of the luoshengmen, which is the same level of genius as yanluofu''s heartlessness.


    The white robed killer''s sword fell into the scabbard, turned around and flew away, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    In the dark, many killers retreat. When they hear the word "drinking blood", they are all scared to death. Especially the people in Yanluo mansion have a kind of fear of drinking blood from the spirit.


    "Drink blood, a good name, also accord with your mood." Doutian whispered softly, as if in a dream.


    However, this words, but heard the ear of drinking blood, he suddenly turned his head to look at Dou Tian, eyes cold incomparable, cold voice: "do you know me?"


    "Do you know it or not?" Doutian light way, although he recognized drink blood, but drink blood didn''t recognize him.


    "You are very strong!" Drink blood Mou son to flicker uncertain, vomit out a word finally, then head also don''t return of go to the distance.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill doutian, but that he is just like others, and can perceive doutian''s real strength, which makes him feel very dangerous, so he leaves resolutely.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see you again soon." Dou Tian looked at the eyes of drinking blood, his eyes narrowed slightly.

 C867

    Doutian stands high in the sky, overlooking the surroundings, he finds that several strong breath are testing him, but doutian doesn''t think so.


    He who understands the third meaning of killing is not only a killer, but also between killing and not killing.


    These people did not threaten his interests and life, and there was no need to kill them all.


    Take a deep breath, doutian disappears in the same place and shoots away in the distance.


    "It seems that everyone didn''t even rest at night. I underestimated the second round." Doutian shuttled high in the forest and thought to himself, "I really forget that night is not only the world of war animals, but also the world of killers. I have eight points and two tasks. I have to find the destination as soon as possible."


    Doutian didn''t expect that the first Samsung mission was completed so easily. It didn''t arrive one day, faster than he imagined.


    However, doutian didn''t have many surprises. He got a task, but four people died, and such things happened everywhere.


    Only about 100 of them have entered the second round, and 50% of them have been eliminated. 50% of them can enter the third round. How many of them can survive.


    Even in the third round, how many people can live.


    Even doutian has to admit that the killer trial is not so cruel. You know, these are all powerful people in the fairyland.


    Those words are the pinnacle of war. Once they pass the second round, they will also break through the fairyland of Ho Tao war.


    Fortunately, doutian didn''t want to hide his breath any more. He ran high in the sky. Anyway, he believed that with his own strength, it was not so easy for ordinary people to kill him.


    As long as you are high up in the sky, you can find the mountains in the remaining two maps as soon as possible. If you travel through the jungle, who knows when Ma Yue will be found.


    In the second round of doutian''s trial to kill the king, a big event happened in the great dragon fairy Dynasty.


    In the dark void where the Dragon fairy palace is located, the human figure is graceful, and the air is filled with a breath of killing, which is extremely oppressive and makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Hua Tianbao, how dare you disobey my dragon family!" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    There are two figures standing in a square. If Dou Tian sees them, he will recognize one of them as Hua Tianbao, the leader of the Chinese family, while the other is the leader of the Dragon fairy.


    It was the Dragon immortal who spoke. Behind the Dragon immortal, there were many strong men in the dragon family, dragon dance and dragon Chen. Even the newly recovered dragon Xiao seemed to be in the line, staring at the opposite side indifferently.


    "Immortal master, it''s not that my Hua family disobeys your long family, but that Hua comes to seek justice from the immortal master." Hua Tianbao has no fear.


    As a big Mac family in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, the Hua family naturally has its own inside story. They don''t really fear the dragon family, but they just don''t want to fight against each other.


    "What justice? You want me to give you my princess. Is that what you call justice? " The Dragon immortal master disdained the way, and his voice was very dignified, which virtually sent out this powerful momentum.


    "Dragon dance and xuanhuang set up my son and killed the elder of the dragon family. Why don''t I ask her to be buried with me? Can''t you just allow your fairy family to surpass all the people in the great dragon fairy kingdom, and don''t let us wait for the common people to get justice? " Hua Tianbao''s words are loud and clear.


    Big families like them are generally not officials in the court, and they don''t have a backer behind them, so they won''t give the dragon family face at all.


    After hearing Hua Tianbao''s words, the Dragon immortal master didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because he didn''t want to make things too rigid, but the Hua family dared to force the palace, which has violated his bottom line.


    "Master Hua, what evidence do you have when you say I framed your son? If you have the ability, let your son confront me. " Dragon Dance suddenly opens a way, the facial expression does not have the slightest fear.


    "You Hua Tianbao almost spits out a few mouthfuls of old blood. His son is dead. How can he confront you?


    He was extremely angry in his heart. The dragon dance was definitely deliberately angry with himself, and he was more sure that the dragon dance was in collusion with xuanhuang.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Why do you say I framed your son?" The Dragon Dance throws the ground to have the sound channel.


    "Nine younger sister, Hua Shaofei is dead. How can he confront you?" The long Chen facial expression a black, the light voice reminded a sentence.


    "Oh, it turned out to be dead. That''s death without proof." Dragon Dance didn''t like the way, and then said: "you say xuanhuang hurt your son, have the ability, you go to xuanhuang to confront me, not afraid to tell you, I have no friendship with xuanhuang."


    "There''s no friendship. Would you come to my Hua''s house to take him away that day?" Hua Tianbao almost couldn''t resist a slap, but he didn''t want to tear his face with the dragon family until he had to.


    "That''s because xuanhuang cured my elder brother. When he woke up last time, he asked me to go to see him again, but I didn''t expect him to run away suddenly." Dragon Dance pretends to know everything.


    Hua Tianbao''s face was livid, but he couldn''t come up with any evidence."By the way, and that doutian, you should know him. He cured you last time, but he killed my Hua family. What else do you have to say?" Hua Tianbao knows that it''s impossible to do dragon dance on the issue of xuanhuang.


    But he was sure that dragon dance and xuanhuang must know each other. Hua Tianbao couldn''t just give up, so he had to find another excuse.


    "I don''t know doutian. He saved me because he took part in the trial of killing the king and broke into my palace by accident. In the final analysis, he is still our enemy. Everyone knows that doutian seriously injured my elder brother. Now I want to kill him. How can I know him?" Dragon Dance light way.


    "You Hua Tianbao didn''t know how to speak for a moment, because what the Dragon Dance said was completely true. Doutian was the enemy of the dragon family, and how could he be a friend of the dragon family.


    "Master Hua, don''t worry. Next time you see doutian, I''ll take revenge for you." Long Xiao says very solemnly.


    Dragon Dance almost rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly scold unceasingly, one side of long Chen seem to discover what, in the heart Na Na way: "nine younger sister at the beginning see that Xuan Huang''s attitude is different, can''t really be he and Xuan Huang collude to frame Hua Shaofei?"


    Long Chen''s face showed a strange color, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He exclaimed in his heart: "wait a minute, doutian is the God of the underworld. It''s a fact, and he''s also an immortal doudan master. Xuanhuang didn''t hesitate to help the female killer that day. They should know him, and xuanhuang is also an immortal doudan master. If so, then..."


    "Doutian is xuanhuang!" Long Chen almost screams out, although he doesn''t know why dou Tian has changed, but he believes that Dou Tian, who has a lot of extraordinary means, may really be able to do this.


    Have to say, the intelligence quotient of long Chen is not general high, what guessed at once.


    "Revenge for the Chinese family?" Hua Tianbao finally showed his ferocious face. With a wave of his big sleeve, he cheered coldly: "no, today, you have to pay for dragon dance. If you don''t, you have to pay for dragon dance."

 C868

    Today, you have to pay for dragon dance, or not.


    Hua Tianbao''s overbearing voice sounded. At the moment, he was extremely angry and led the Chinese family to the palace. At the beginning, he didn''t want to take the dragon dance away.


    He just wanted to know the whereabouts of xuanhuang and doutian from the mouth of the dragon dance, but he found that his fist seemed to hit cotton, and he didn''t feel forced at all.


    Xuanhuang and doutian are gone. Now he has to start from the dragon dance.


    He has only one son. Now Hua Shaofei is dead, and Hua Tianbao is willing to give up his life. Even if he fights with the dragon family, he has no fear.


    "What if I don''t?" The Dragon fairy master''s face sank and his tone became cold and hard.


    Anyway, the dragon family is also the first family of the dragon family. No matter how strong your Chinese family is, what will happen? Do you want to make waves in the dragon.


    "No, let''s fight. The immortal masters take turns. Now it''s my turn." Hua Tianbao gave a grim smile. As he waved his hand, the dense figures suddenly swooped down and rushed behind the Dragon immortal.


    "Hua Tianbao, are you crazy?" The Dragon immortal cried angrily.


    He felt something was wrong before. Today, Hua Tianbao is going out with all the members of the Hua family. It''s not like he wants to force him to hand over the dragon dance. Instead, he wants to force him to hand over the immortal throne.


    But Hua Tianbao has been unable to find an excuse, now with an excuse, he began to be unscrupulous.


    "Crazy, I''m crazy. My son is dead, and I have nothing to fear. It doesn''t matter whether you hand in the dragon dance or not." Hua Tianbao looks crazy.


    "Hum, if that''s the case, let''s fight. Everyone will listen to the order. There will be no amnesty for the killing of the Chinese family!" The Dragon immortal master yelled angrily and went to kill Hua Tianbao with a fist.


    Since you Hua Tianbao dare to rebel, I''ll let you die first.


    Hua Tianbao smiles coldly, and his hand is just a palm. A violent wind blade is sweeping away in all directions. The dragon dance and others who are not far away are all thrown away, and their internal organs are shaking.


    "You have broken through to the holy land of Hunyuan war. Is that what you rely on?" The overlord''s fist was stopped by Hua Tianbao''s, and he looked very cold.


    "Not enough?" Hua Tianbao smiles indifferently, and his whole soul is agitated. Cracks appear on the ground. He has broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle for many years, but no one knows it all the time.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from the Dragon immortal master, a great force of soul surged towards his arm. The force was in vain. As soon as Hua Tianbao retreated, he rushed to the sky with a strong force.


    The Dragon immortal master did not hesitate to follow him. He really did not understand what the Chinese family had to rely on. He dared to make a havoc in the fairy palace.


    In the distance, dragon dance, the three brothers and sisters of longchen and Longxiao watch the four directions alertly. The soldiers of the great dragon have been fighting with the people of the Chinese family. The gorgeous fighting skills submerge the void, and the sky trembles.


    This huge movement, can not help but cause the dragon people''s surprise, have looked up toward the direction of the fairy palace.


    The change of Xians and Xians often happens, but the change of Xians seldom happens, because the inside information of Xians is far from that of other families.


    After all, the imperial dynasty will be suppressed by the imperial dynasty, while the imperial dynasty will be suppressed by the immortal Dynasty, but the immortal Dynasty is not suppressed by any force.


    If you insist on suppression, there will be only the holy city. However, the holy city will not exploit the immortal Dynasty on the surface, but what happens in the dark is not known.


    Even so, the accumulation of hundreds and thousands of years of Xians is not comparable to other big families. In the big cake of Xianchao, Xians occupy the largest share.


    "Is anyone ready to fight against the fairies? Who is so bold? "


    "It should be the Chinese family. In recent days, all the experienced soldiers of the Chinese family have returned. Moreover, someone has just seen the Chinese family break into the fairy palace recklessly."


    The crowd looked at the direction of the fairy palace in consternation, where the flames soared into the sky and the sword light surged, covering the sky all day, making people feel numb.


    In the fairy palace, the three brothers and sisters of dragon dance were also taken care of, especially the dragon dance, which became the main target of attack and killing by the Chinese family.


    "Nine younger sister, you leave here quickly, I always feel this matter is not simple." The Dragon Chen one sword cuts to kill a person, the flash body appears in the dragon dance side.


    "Second brother, I won''t leave." Dragon Dance shakes its head firmly.


    "Listen to me." Longchen grabs Longwu''s arm and goes back quickly. Longxiao flashes and arrives immediately. He protects them behind him. His face sinks slightly and says, "you two go. Here, I''ll give it to my father and the emperor."


    "Big brother, second brother, it''s just a Chinese family. Is it necessary to be so afraid?" The dragon dances in a deep voice.


    "Nine younger sister, I know that you are the most intelligent of all our brothers and sisters. Don''t you see that? Hua Tianbao is usually timid and dares to attack our dragon family today. Do you think this is normal? " Long Chen gloomy face way.


    "Second, do you mean someone is behind the Chinese family?" Longxiao is surprised. On the contrary, Longwu''s face is very calm. She seems to have guessed it for a long time.


    Long Chen nods, Mou son falls on the dragon dance body, gather sound to become a line way: "in fact, Xuan Huang is Ming Shen, isn''t it?""Second brother, how do you know?" Dragon Dance surprised looking at long Chen.


    "Guess, brother''s injury is actually cured by Dou Tian, but it''s better not to tell him that he can''t hide anything." Longchen shook his head bitterly.


    Looking up at the sky, long Chen''s face is very heavy: "brother, you take nine younger sister to leave, I always feel this matter is not simple."


    "Second, although I don''t like you, and there are often conflicts between you and my brothers, I know that you are thinking about me in your heart. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by doutian last time. Anyway, my life was picked up. I''ll stay and you go." Long Xiao shook his head, patted long Chen''s shoulder, very solemnly said.


    "Big brother." Long Chen then found out that he didn''t know anything, but his feelings were in his heart. Then he turned to Long Wu and said, "nine younger sister, we''ll cover for you. You leave quietly. If the father killed Hua Tianbao, you''ll come back again. If there''s a just in case..."


    "Ha ha, immortal Lord, that''s all!" Long Chen words didn''t end sound, a crazy PA''s voice rang out.


    Longchen, Longwu and others suddenly look up and skim toward the sky, but they see a figure falling rapidly. Hua Tianbao stands in the air with a calm face.


    "Father." Dragon Chen several people shout, the moment appears in the place where the big dragon immortal Lord is located.


    But at this time, the Dragon immortal was covered with blood, and there were many white bones on his body. There was no one at all.


    The Dragon Chen one palm arrives at the big dragon immortal Lord behind, the great spirit dint infuses into his body, however, let the Dragon Chen surprise is, the big dragon immortal Lord soul sea is almost abandoned, the vitality is fast passing.


    "Father." Long Chen exclaimed, his eyes were red.


    "I''ll kill you!" Longxiao roared up to the sky like a fierce beast, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Xiao''er, chen''er and jiu''er, you three go quickly. The Lei family, the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce and the Lei family of jiuxiao palace have joined in. Go quickly!" The great dragon immortal almost used his last strength to shout.

 C869

    Jiuxiao palace, Lei family?


    Hearing these words, longchen, Longwu and Longxiao tremble all over. That''s a huge thing that even their Longjia have to look up to. They help the Huajia secretly.


    No wonder Hua Tianbao is so bold that he dares to force the dragon family. It turns out that it is funded by the Lei family.


    "The Lei family? What about grandfather and grandfather? " The long Xiao pupil once shrinks, ask a way.


    As the first successor of the future dragon immortal, Long Xiao knows very well that the details of the immortal family are far from comparable to those of the Chinese family.


    In addition to his father, the emperor, who was a strong man in the Hunyuan battle, his grandfather and an old ancestor were the most important members of the dragon family.


    However, after fighting outside for such a long time, the two old Hunyuan fighters in holy land did not appear, which made long Xiao not worry.


    "Dead! Killed by the thunder family. " It is obvious that the Lord of dragon fairy has just heard about his father and another ancestor, and he looks very angry.


    But now, it''s not the time to be angry. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but his three best children can''t die here.


    "Go, I''ll stop them, you go." The Dragon immortal master stood up hard, and his whole body was full of powerful momentum. Obviously, this was the last burning of his life.


    "Father Longxiao was extremely unwilling. He had a ferocious face, red eyes and blood. He stood side by side with the Dragon immortal.


    "Nine younger sister, big brother, go!" Long Chen gnaws his teeth, the uneasy premonition before him is right, just didn''t expect to work so fast.


    He was very clear about the strength of his father''s emperor. Hua Tianbao could never hurt the great dragon immortal, unless there was a Hunyuan and holy land strongman secretly attacking his father''s emperor.


    That is to say, Hua Tianbao is not only a strong man in Hunyuan and Shengjing, but also another strong man in Hunyuan and Shengjing. Otherwise, his father would not have been able to hit him in such a short time.


    The other side has two Hunyuan battle holy places. On the other side, there is only the Dragon immortal Lord, who has run out of oil and lights. If he doesn''t go now, he won''t be able to go.


    If all of them are left behind, they will surely die. On the contrary, some people have fled here alive, and the Chinese family may be afraid of it.


    "I''m a dragon and a fairy. I can''t go. You go!" Long Xiao''s tone was very firm. The big knife in his hand was shining, and the gas of the knife burst out. A torrential force of the weather came out of him.


    "Big brother." Dragon dance also wants to say what, but be pulled by long Chen to fly to shoot and go toward the distance: "we walk!"


    "The dragon family has been defeated. Those who surrender will not be killed."


    At this time, a deafening voice sounded. Hua Tianbao looked down at the bottom with a look of petty success. The pain of losing his son seemed to have been thrown away by him.


    When the dragon family perishes, Hua Tianbao is the leader of the great dragon fairy. He can even change his dynasty. It''s no longer called the great dragon fairy Dynasty, nor can it be called the great Hua fairy Dynasty.


    Hearing Hua Tianbao''s rage, all the Dragon soldiers stopped fighting. Only the people of the dragon family were still fighting to the death.


    Other people Hua Tianbao may not kill, but they will definitely die.


    "All the people of the dragon family follow the orders to leave the great dragon immortal Dynasty and live in anonymity. This is my last order as the leader of the dragon family." The Dragon immortal also used up his last strength to shout.


    "Immortal master."


    Many people knelt down on the ground, their eyes full of reluctance and anger.


    Unfortunately, the dragon family failed so easily. To my anger, it was the Hua family that replaced the dragon family.


    "Go The Dragon fairy Lord roared.


    "The people of the dragon family, who dares to go!" Hua Tianbao yelled angrily, and all the Chinese rushed up without hesitation to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Hua Tianbao naturally knew this.


    In particular, the most outstanding children of the Dragon immortal Lord must not be allowed to escape easily.


    "Go


    In vain, there was a roar from the crowd, but they saw two figures rising from the crowd, but they were longchen and Longwu.


    "I want to go!" Hua Tianbao naturally recognized two people at a glance. He disappeared in the same place and hit longchen and Longwu with one palm.


    "Hum!" The Dragon immortal leader hums and punches up. With his strength, there is no pressure to deal with Hua Tianbao. However, at the moment, he is extremely cautious.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the terrible storm of soul power blows in all directions. Hua Tianbao is thrown away by a strong force. He vomits blood in his mouth, and his eyes are shocked.


    "You still have the power of the first World War?" Hua Tianbao exclaimed in surprise.


    "Wheeze!"


    At this time, a flash of thunder and lightning came down from the sky and shot at longchen and Longwu again. It was as strange as a sword and a sword.


    "The thunder family!" The Dragon immortal master bared his teeth and burned the power of rolling fire all over his body. He flew towards the dark night sky and went up against the sky along the lightning.


    "How many can you handle?" Although Hua Tianbao has been shaken back by the Dragon fairy just now, he is still in the holy land of Hunyuan war. He has no pressure to deal with several fairyland wars."Go." Without hesitation, long Chen opened the way with a long sword. He saw a series of black pitching from him, which was extremely sharp.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    bursts of heartbreaking screams came, and all the soldiers near longchen fell to the ground, which was so strange that people couldn''t understand.


    "Death Hua Tianbao roared and rushed from a distance.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Almost at the same time, a cold voice sounded. A golden knife River rose from the ground and stopped Hua Tianbao.


    Besides Longxiao, who else!


    Roar! With a roar, a vast dragon suddenly appeared on the top of Longxiao''s head, with a body more than ten feet long, Lin Li''s claws and overbearing eyes.


    The whole body is shining with black light, showing a sharp edge. In the center of its eyebrow, there is a long white horn, and there is a faint lightning flash. In the meantime, it is the Tianjiao Jiaojiao, the war soul of Wupin Tiandao level.


    "Dragon thunder roars to the sky!"


    With a long roar, Longxiao and tianjiaojiao merge into one, and the thunder and lightning above tianjiaojiao''s single horn turns into a terrible Dao River and goes straight to huatianbao.


    "It contains the will of thunder?" Hua Tianbao''s face sank and he didn''t dare to face each other. He even retreated to the rear.


    "Hua Tianbao, if my elder brother has an accident, he will be buried with you."


    Long Chen left a cruel word, then took the dragon dance without hesitation toward the fairy palace, other children of the dragon family also stepped into the air, scattered in all directions.


    "Stop them and kill them Hua Tianbao yells angrily. He is stopped by a soldier in fairyland. His face is not bright. However, he is timid. What''s more, he was wounded by the Dragon immortal before, and the momentum of Longxiao is so amazing. How dare he fight hard.


    Around the Chinese soldiers smell speech, also did not hesitate to choose the hand, unfortunately dragon dance and dragon Chen long disappeared.


    After half a sound, a figure fell from a height and hit the ground heavily.


    "Father Long Xiao shouts, but his voice doesn''t fall. A Zhang Gang appears out of thin air and slaps him on the back. The sound of soul sea breaking comes from Long Xiao''s body and he falls unconscious on the ground.


    High above the square, a black robed man suddenly appeared. Seeing this, Hua Tianbao quickly welcomed him: "thank you, elder Lei Yun."


    Black run man''s face is gloomy, cold swept Hua Tianbao to be the same, way: "useless thing! Take care of the rest. "

 C870

    Hundreds of miles away from the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, in a dense ancient forest, two figures are struggling forward.


    Dawn has already broken in the sky. A ray of auspicious light is projected from the East. The golden light is sweeping like a wave of wheat. Wave after wave, it dispels the last darkness before dawn.


    "Nine younger sister, how are you?" A slightly tired voice rang out. It was long Chen who spoke. He was covered with blood and was chased by the people of the Hua family. There were many sword marks on his body.


    "I''m fine." Dragon Dance looks very embarrassed. Her cultivation is relatively low. She is only in the third small state of harmony between Taoism and immortals. If long Chen didn''t protect her, she would have died long ago.


    "The sword mark on your arm is very deep. The Jinchuang medicine of Lingyun chamber of Commerce works well. It can remove the scar." Longchen takes out a bottle of liquid medicine and prepares to apply it on Longwu.


    The next moment, his eyes dull in that, eyes dead of the lotus arm of the dragon dance, let him surprise is, originally that deep visible bone of the sword mark, now even disappeared.


    "Where''s the sword mark on your arm?" Longchen seems to see a ghost. If he didn''t pull the dragon dance away all the time, he would definitely think that the person in front of him was not the dragon dance.


    "I don''t know." Dragon dance is also a face surprised to look at their arms, she found that the sword marks not only disappeared, but the skin is more smooth than before.


    "Second brother, what do you say about big brother and father?" Dragon Dance soon convergence mind, very worried said.


    Long Chen''s facial expression sinks incomparably, smile a way: "can''t matter, even if abandoned father and elder brother''s cultivation, they also dare not easily kill father and elder brother."


    "What if?" Dragon Dance worried that she was not stupid, but very wise, but sometimes the smarter, the more uncomfortable, because she had already guessed the result.


    Is there anything else the Chinese family should be afraid of?


    No need!


    The unnecessary result is to kill their father and long Xiao, because they have no meaning to stay.


    "There won''t be just in case, as long as we don''t catch the two of us one day, they won''t die." Longchen Mou son is resolute matchless, but in the heart is to add a: "thunder house, my longchen this life does not die endlessly with you."


    "Yes, yes." Long Wu nodded and said, "second brother, if long Ji knew about his father and big brother, would he?"


    "I don''t know." Long Chen shakes his head and recalls a familiar and strange face in his mind. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    If you want doutian to hear this name, you will be surprised.


    Isn''t Longji one of the four great killers of the last generation? How could it be related to the dragon family.


    Moreover, long Chen''s appearance, seem not very willing to mention this name.


    "Where are we going now?" Dragon dance also does not want to mention the word "dragon silence". She is usually very smart, but now, she has no idea for a moment and doesn''t know where to go.


    Longchen looked up at the already bright sky, and took a deep breath: "the Dragon Emperor fairy can''t stay any longer. The Hua family won''t let us go. Maybe the Lei family will do the same."


    When it comes to the Lei family, long Chen''s fists clattered. Last night, what he hated most was not the Hua family, but the Lei family.


    Among the many forces in Pangu continent, the great dragon immortal Dynasty was also a powerful one.


    However, in front of a family in the holy city, it is just like this. It is conceivable that the holy city is powerful.


    Want to revenge, you must continue to become strong, longchen heart is full of the desire for strength.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to nanlixianchao and look for doutian?" Dragon Dance suddenly said, eyes showing a trace of hope.


    "There are still a few months to go for Nanyu Dabi. Nanyu Dabi is in longhuang Xiandu. We will come back then. There''s no need to do anything more. From now on, I don''t want to waste any time." Long Chen shakes his head and says, there is a trace of sharp air in his eyes.


    Dragon Dance slightly disappointed, but soon firm down: "I also want to become strong, breakthrough to Hunyuan battle holy land, destroy the Chinese family."


    "The great dragon immortal Dynasty is very big. They may not be able to find us. Let''s find an immortal Dynasty to hide for a few months." Long Chen nods a way, afterward two people quietly disappear in the ancient forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle beast test base, the sky has been clear, fighting day and night sleepless, has been looking for the other two missions where, but nothing.


    "This mountain range is really not so big. There are a lot of top fighting beasts in the immortal level. It''s not so difficult to find the place where the mission is, let alone complete the mission." Dou Tian''s stomach Fei failed all night, which made him very unhappy.


    He had no choice but to comfort himself that he was now a man who had completed a task. Now it was only one day and there were twenty-nine days left.


    In the white night, he has been deep into the mountains for hundreds of miles. According to blood enchanting, this should be a part of the Warcraft mountains, and it is a very deep mountain.


    Even if he can kill Fengxian and fight fairyland with his strength, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous here.


    "Why don''t you just practice and break through the peak of the fairyland of he Dao war?" Doutian thought, then shook his head.Now, it''s very easy for him to break through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, but he is still in the second round of killing the king. Once he breaks through, his previous suppression cultivation will fall short.


    The three-star mission he completed before will also become a one star mission because he has changed from the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland to the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and eight points will be reduced to one point.


    "It''s not a good business. Anyway, a breakthrough will not necessarily make me equal to those who are strong in Hunyuan and holy land. Moreover, if I practice now, and if other people get the mission supplies I need, I''ll be too late to repent. Let''s talk about the breakthrough later." Doutian deep suction airway.


    In the next few days, doutian wandered around the mountains all the time. He didn''t find anything special, so he wandered around. He killed some war animals, took some soul crystals, or roasted the meat of war animals. His life was very nourishing.


    On this day, Dou Tian, as usual, wandered on the top of the ancient forest, looking for his remaining two mission sites.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a sharp sword came out from a mountain peak. It was so fast that even the void was cut open.


    "What a quick sword spirit!" Dou Tian was startled. The sword Qi was so strange that it seemed to appear out of thin air.


    All of a sudden, doutian''s soul power was released and went towards the mountain. However, to his disappointment, there was nothing there.


    After waiting for half a sound, Dou Tian was just ready to withdraw the soul power exploration, but at this time, another streamer rose up.


    "Ah Dou Tian screamed. He felt that his head was cut by the sword Qi. Dou Tian even felt dizzy. It took several breaths to calm down.


    "Is this the sword Qi that attacks consciousness and soul power?" Dou Tian took a breath of cold air in his heart. The spirit he had just explored was torn apart by the sword Qi, which almost caused him a great attack.


    He has been practicing for so long. He has seen a lot of physical attacks and soul power attacks, but he has never seen one that can attack a person''s consciousness.


    "Wait, attack consciousness, isn''t it willpower? Just now, is that the sword Qi containing will? " Doutian instantly understood what, staring at the distance in consternation.

 C871

    Doutian was stunned for a long time. During that time, several swords roared by, but disappeared in a moment.


    "Damn, I''m not so lucky. Did I meet someone who is a strong swordsman?" Dou Tian''s heart began to tilt.


    However, he soon found something wrong. This place is not remote. He can see the sword Qi, and others may not be able to see it.


    Then why do you feel it only by yourself? Is it really just luck?


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, and a few breaths fell not far from the place where the sword Qi was.


    He didn''t get close at once. Instead, he watched with great vigilance. He estimated that in about 15 or 16 breaths, he would burst out a sword Qi.


    When Dou Tian stares at the sword Qi, unconsciously, his whole body suddenly blooms out sword Qi. Taking his body as the center, his sword Qi blooms brilliantly and brightly.


    "What''s this?" Doutian suddenly woke up, and could not help but step back a few steps. The ghost of the hell was enveloping his whole body in an instant.


    At that moment, he felt that he had a fight with a strong swordsman, and he was in a cold sweat.


    It''s terrible to be able to take the initiative to arouse the sword Qi on him. Doutian can''t imagine what would have happened if it hadn''t been for the automatic protection of the ghost.


    The sword Qi was so evil that even if he had met Shura holy sword and butcher''s knife, he didn''t have this kind of situation.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Dou Tian looked up at the sky and found several strong breath coming towards him.


    There is one or two breath, even doutian has some fear, think of this, doutian a flash disappeared in place, appeared in a tree hundreds of meters away.


    Through the dense leaves, we can see several figures in the place where he had been before.


    One of them was a young man in a brown robe. He was tall, cold and full of blood. Obviously, many people died in his hands.


    "Unintentional boss, it''s this place. I''m not wrong. There must be something great below." A voice rang out, the mouth is a fat man, with a smiling face mask, quite happy.


    No intention?


    Hearing this name, Dou Tian was slightly surprised. The woman killer named Wuyou who was killed by drinking blood last time was not his sister?


    Feeling the breath of unintentional body, Dou Tian can''t help frowning. This unintentional strength is really strong. He has seen many people these days, and unintentional is one of the most powerful.


    Although he is only the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, he gives Dou Tian an unfathomable feeling, just like drinking blood on that day.


    However, Dou Tian finally understood one thing. He was not the first one to find this strange sword Qi.


    Unintentionally, the dark eyes stare at the place where the sword Qi emerges. With a wave of the hand, a sword Qi splits out.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi cuts on the earth and rock, and a loud noise comes out. The sword Qi is raging around. The earth and rock are rolling, and the plants are flying.


    Originally, there was a big hole in the jungle covered with vines. The hole was very secluded, and countless swords were rampant inside.


    The sword Qi is like a strong wind, which makes the void almost pierced.


    Then, the three figures stood still, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    Just at this time, a shadow flashed by and went straight to the entrance of the cave. Who else could there be except doutian.


    At the moment when the sword rose, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of doutian soul trembled. Doutian naturally would not have any hesitation.


    What can make the atlas of the God of war tremble is absolutely no different.


    At the same time, the three inadvertently fell into a dreamland and could not find his existence at all.


    "It''s very evil sword Qi." Half a sound later, unintentionally finally wake up, cold sweat along his cheek slide, back already wet.


    He was all weak and sat on the ground for a long time. His careless eyes trembled slightly, obviously regretting.


    There must be something extraordinary below. If it is exposed now, it will be discovered by others.


    "You two protect the Dharma for me. I''ll go in and have a look." No intention to take a deep breath, left a word, then rushed into the cave.


    When his figure disappeared, the two soldiers who followed him suddenly vomited blood and fell back. The masks on their faces were broken, revealing two frightened faces.


    If people see it, they will be shocked. They were scared to death.


    Poof! All of a sudden, countless sword Qi shot out of the two people''s bodies. Their bodies were torn to pieces by the sword Qi, turned into a mist and disappeared in the air.


    At this time, the sword Qi disappeared and the cave became very calm.


    "The sword Qi just now should have come out from this direction. Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "Look for it. It should be around here.""There is a hole here. The soil has just been renovated. Someone should go in. We should go in too. If there are good things, maybe we can catch up with them."


    After more than a dozen breaths, the voices sounded, and many people sensed the sword Qi and found it here.


    Although it is a trial to kill the king, there are also people who form an alliance. Many people complete the task faster than one.


    What''s more, some tasks can be completed by more than one person without affecting each other. Just like the night spirit leaf, which has four leaves, it can be completed by four people in the same realm.


    Without hesitation, they disappeared into the cave, and this was just the beginning. In the next half of the tea, soldiers came here from time to time.


    Doutian, who entered the cave, naturally didn''t know it. The moment he entered the cave, he released the spirit of hell and rushed forward.


    Although the sword Qi is strange and can attack consciousness, it can''t fight heaven at all. The so-called sword Qi is just a supplement for the fighting spirit of the hell.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t dare to be too conceited. He breathed the sword on his whole body and turned it into a sharp sword to walk through the Qi of the sword.


    There are many passages in the cave. The passage is dark and humid. It''s not easy to walk. There is endless sword Qi in it. Even soul power has no effect in it.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi disappeared, Dou Tian was a little stunned, but there was no pause at his feet. There was the feeling of warlord atlas, so he didn''t have to choose which channel.


    It has to be said that this cave is much bigger than he imagined. It is not so much a cave as a labyrinth. After countless years of structural changes in the mountain, so many channels have emerged.


    "It should be here." Half a cup of tea time, doutian God color a coagulation, suddenly stopped, did not continue to move forward in front of the passage, but looked to the side of the stone wall.


    With the wave of his hand, doutian''s sword fingers burst out, the stone wall collapsed, doutian turned into a long sword and cut it out. Then, a terrible hurricane swept over.

 C872

    The hurricane swept from the front, blowing on doutian''s face, there was an indescribable sting, and even several sword marks.


    The wind blade is the essence of the sword, extremely sharp, even the soul of the God can be cut, fight heaven will read a move, the soul of the God in vain into a black sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Countless swords roared down, with doutian as the center, forming a whirlpool of swords, which resisted the storm of swords.


    Dou Tian''s eyes are fixed on the front. What makes him difficult to calm down is that there is a ten meter square space in front of him. There are countless sharp swords in the space and on the surrounding stone walls. The sword storm is emitted from these numerous sharp swords.


    There are many sharp swords. Doutian can''t cope with them.


    Moreover, even after countless years, each sword is still in good condition, which is much better than the weapon found in the ancient ruins of the dead desert last time.


    "With so many swords, which one is the real magic weapon?" Doutian had a headache for a while. There are thousands of swords here. You can''t touch every sword and feel it again.


    "It''s said that when the weapon level reaches a certain level, it will produce a kind of spirituality. It has its own life and will and become a real weapon. It''s like the Shura holy sword. It needs to be suppressed before it can recognize the master. Although I don''t really understand the will of Kendo, I have sword patterns. So, can I use sword patterns to sense one by one?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know which real magic sword was, he knew that there must be a real sword here.


    I don''t know how long the warbeast mountain has existed. Naturally, it has many strongmen''s caves and relics. But he doesn''t know who left the sword forest, and he has so many swords.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian walked slowly towards the sword forest. It took him half a cup of tea to sit in the center of the sword forest. His body radiated countless sword Qi. Surrounded by the sword Qi, he turned into mysterious patterns, which was obviously the sword pattern that Dou Tian understood.


    The sword pattern is dense and spreads around. Strangely, the sword Qi in the sword forest retreats like a tide when it touches several swords with the pattern.


    No, to be exact, it is directly integrated into the sword pattern.


    At the next moment, all the swords in the sword forest vibrated, as if they had a certain resonance, worshiping in the direction of fighting heaven.


    Wanjian emperor!


    If people see it, they will be shocked. This is the trend of wanjian Dynasty. Only those who understand the terrible will of Kendo can do this.


    At least, it''s not something that can be done in fairyland.


    All this comes down to doutian''s understanding of the sword pattern. Even the will of Kendo is derived from the sword pattern, and the sword pattern is naturally superior to the will of kendo.


    This is also the reason why the Sword Fairy thought that doutian''s sword of killing and cutting was beyond the will of kendo.


    Boom!


    The sword forest vibrated violently. Not far away from doutian, the ground suddenly split and the earth and rock collapsed. Then a hot heat wave came from the ground, which scared doutian.


    Looking around, the ground is a hot pool of magma, boiling hot magma gushing, bubbling and rumbling.


    He was just about to run away when suddenly a flame appeared in the void. Looking carefully, it was a thin old man with disheveled hair and ragged clothes. There was no one like him at all.


    Only those eyes are very clear.


    Dou Tian felt that he was imprisoned by a terrible force, and his body couldn''t move. This virtual shadow just made him gasp.


    Doutian can''t imagine how terrible it would be if he was a real person.


    If Dou Tian hadn''t seen a ghost of the heart refining tower, he would have been scared to death. He thought he was going to hell.


    "I''ve met you before." Doutian forced himself to calm down.


    "After nine thousand nine hundred years, I finally saw the Shura sword." The old man lightly vomited a word, the Mou son stares at Dou Tian, as if want to see through Dou Tian generally.


    After nine thousand nine hundred years? Doutian takes a cool breath. Has the old man lived for nine thousand nine hundred years?


    It seems that I am the inheritor of the 19th generation Shura holy sword. How come it''s nine thousand nine hundred years old.


    However, it seems that the inheritance of the last generation of Shura was a thousand years ago. Doutian is relieved that the 18th and 19th generations can be separated by a thousand years. What''s the point of inheriting 10000 plants in the 19th generation.


    "Master, it''s the presence of the holy sword of induction Shura that exposes this place?" Doutian suddenly surprised, didn''t the previous Shura sword inheritors come here?


    "Yes," the old man said with a dull voice, "there''s not much time for aging. There are two things passed on to you. Take the sword."


    The old man suddenly stretched out a hand to doutian. Doutian frowned. Did he just give him the Shura sword?


    How can I, in case this guy is cheating?


    Thinking of this, doutian pulled out a sword on the ground beside him and threw it to the old man. However, the sword went directly through the old man''s body."Eh?" Doutian looks strange.


    "Since you don''t want it, let it go." The old man light way, also not angry.


    When the old man said this sentence, doutian felt that he had lost a lot of things in his heart, and quickly called out: "master, wait."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Dou Tian took out the Shura sword without hesitation. Anyway, the old man was just a shadow. Even if he took the Shura sword, it was meaningless.


    Moreover, since the old man can sense the existence of Shura holy sword, it must have a lot to do with Shura holy sword.


    "Never again." The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He took the Shura sword from doutian. Strangely, he actually took it this time.


    Just in the next scene, doutian almost went all out with the old man. With a wave of his hand, the old man threw the Shura sword directly into the magma pool below.


    Without waiting for doutian''s reaction, the old man flicked his finger a little, a streamer of light shot into doutian''s eyebrows, and then a quiet voice rang out: "this is the way to unseal the Shura holy sword, remember."


    Doutian closed his eyes and felt a piece of information in his mind. It was about the origin of Shura holy sword and the use of Shura holy sword. Of course, the most important thing was how to unseal Shura holy sword.


    "The way to unseal? Is the Shura sword sealed Dou Tianlu was shocked. The Shura sword is very strong now. If even the seal is so terrible, what will happen when it is unsealed!


    Suddenly, Dou Tian opened his eyes and looked around in surprise, with a look of amazement on his face.


    I don''t know when the old man has disappeared, the magma pool seems to have never appeared, and even the sword forest has recovered, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it a dream?" Dou Tian frowned, but it was too real, just for a short time.


    However, when he lowered his head, he found that the Shura holy sword was lying quietly in his arms, with a flicker of sword spirit.


    Doutian could clearly feel that the Shura sword had changed, but he could not tell where it had changed.

 C873

    "The method of releasing the seal of Shura holy sword?"


    Doutian recites the old man''s words in his dream. In retrospect, there is a piece of information in his mind, which makes doutian confirm that it was not a simple dream just now.


    "The sword has spirit. Only the will of the sword user can unseal it. What does that mean?" Doutian was surprised and puzzled: "in front of me, there are eighteen masters of Shura holy sword. Didn''t they let Shura holy sword unseal?"


    Thinking of this, there are ten thousand horses galloping in the heart of fighting heaven. Among the eighteen people, the most powerful is not Hongmeng war god realm, but Hunyuan war holy realm.


    Even Hunyuan battle holy land can''t let Shura holy sword unseal, so how can you unseal Shura holy sword?


    Looking at the Shura holy sword in his hand, doutian frowned and said, "holy weapons really shouldn''t be so strong."


    In his hand, Dou Tian waved his sword flower gently.


    Poof!


    To his amazement, the Shura holy sword was in full bloom. It was like cutting a piece of thin paper.


    This scene, let doutian pour cool breath, this is too damn sharp.


    Those swords, at least, are also weapons of law level or even immortal level. They were cut so easily.


    Doutian can''t imagine how sharp the Shura sword is now.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    at this time, something strange happened. The swords cut off by doutian suddenly burst into the same light, and then turned into streamers and shot into doutian''s body.


    "Is that the meaning of the sword? No, it''s stronger than the will of sword. Is it the will of Kendo? " Doutian''s pupil shrank slightly.


    When the light disappeared, the swords finally turned into scrap metal, and there was no light.


    "Try again." Dou Tian felt that he had more things in his head. He didn''t know about kendo.


    He needs to verify some things. His body is a flash. He is dancing the Shura holy sword. The sword Qi roars everywhere. Countless swords are cut off by doutian. In the void, Xiamang roars and comes into doutian''s body.


    "It''s really the will of kendo. There is a wisp of Kendo will in these swords. Only the sword with the will of Kendo can always exist in the world. The will dissipates, just like scrap iron." Doutian seems to know something in an instant.


    With the rays of light integrated into his body, doutian''s sword Qi became more and more powerful, and he seemed to fall into a very mysterious and ethereal state.


    The whole body is full of brilliant light, and the essence of sword Qi is very frightening.


    At the same time, the Shura sword in the palm of his hand slowly changed from white to blood, and a stream of blood brilliance flowed on the Shura sword, just like blood, fresh and enchanting.


    Doutian didn''t find this scene. After the last Shura sword was dealt with by the mind refining tower, the Shura sword never turned red again.


    But now, the sword of Shura has been restored to its original appearance.


    If you look carefully, there are countless mysterious lines in the body of Shura holy sword. They are soul lines. However, the soul lines are not very clear, and they are very complicated. Even doutian can''t see through them.


    The breath of Su Sha diffuses in the air. With the light melting into the sky, his whole temperament has changed a lot.


    It is clear that the whole body is full of killing intention, but it is extremely detached. These two completely opposite temperament are perfectly reflected in one person at the moment.


    After half a sound, all the swords in the sword forest were cut off by Shura''s holy sword, and endless blood brilliance was wrapped around the Dou celestial table, full of terrifying sword Qi and killing blood Qi.


    Doutian stood there, his robes agitated, and there was no wind. His thick black hair was flying in the void.


    At this moment, doutian felt that he was connected with Shura holy sword. Shura holy sword trembled slowly, as if he was excited.


    "The first seal, open." Doutian drinks lightly, and his soul power rushes towards Shura holy sword.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    a series of lines spread from the body of Shura holy sword. The whole body was as red as blood, as if it had come to life. Inspired by the soul power, the Shura holy sword burst out a terrible sword, directly cutting the space.


    At this time, many soldiers in the passageways felt cold, as if they were put a knife on their neck. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    However, there are also several people in the eyes of the excited color, one after another toward the direction of the intention to kill.


    Before doutian saw unintentional is one of these people, of course, there are several other people, the breath is not weaker than unintentional.


    On the other hand, doutian saw the space tremble suddenly, his pupils shrink slightly, and he quickly converged his soul power. At the same time, doutian''s dark eyes burst out two magic lights.


    Even one look is full of endless killing.


    "Is this the will to kill?" Dou Tian couldn''t be calm for a long time. He was a little lost when he looked at the Shura sword in his hand.After a short time, doutian''s intention of killing and cutting disappeared, and Shura''s holy sword gradually regained its calm. The sword body turned white again. It was not much changed except that it was much sharper than before.


    Doutian finally knew that before was not the real power of Shura holy sword, now Shura holy sword is the most terrible.


    This is the real sword of killing people. It''s only for killing.


    Taking a deep breath, doutian''s mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction, and he said, "is this the fourth intention of killing? The intention of killing is detached and not controlled by his own emotions. This is the real intention of killing."


    No wonder Dou Tian was so happy. He not only understood the fourth intention of killing, but also touched the threshold of the will of killing. He had a great influence on the future.


    Moreover, he can break through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland at any time after he has understood the four meanings of killing. Once he enters the fairyland, doutian will be the best Hedao battle fairyland.


    Others can''t imagine that a person who is in the sixth small realm of fairyland can understand the four levels of artistic conception. Looking at the young generation in southern regions, there is no one else.


    Bang!


    The sword goes into the scabbard, and doutian brings the Shura holy sword into xumicong ring. He glances around and finds nothing else. The artistic conception of those swords has become scrap metal, which has no use value at all.


    As for the sudden appearance of the magma pool, also disappeared.


    "You can leave."


    As soon as doutian stepped, he stepped in the direction of coming. Just as he came to the passage, doutian raised his eyebrows, pushed his toes on the ground and stepped back.


    "Wheeze!"


    A terrible sword Qi suddenly and strangely appeared, pressing towards doutian. Doutian only felt his scalp numb. He was too excited just now and didn''t find anyone close to him.


    However, doutian''s spiritual sense, he qiminrui, had already discovered the danger one step ahead of time.


    "Go away!"


    In the process of doutian''s retrogression, he yelled angrily, spit out a terrible sword of soul power, and rushed straight ahead.


    Poof! The sword Qi was directly broken by doutian''s soul power sword, and the void sword Qi was shot everywhere

 C874

    But the speed didn''t decrease at all, and he killed again.


    Boom! The sword of soul power breaks through the rock wall, and the huge rock falls down, blocking doutian''s way. Doutian''s face is very gloomy, and he immediately recognizes who is plotting against him.


    Except for the previous one who didn''t care.


    Dou Tian''s strength is beyond his expectation. No wonder he is so awed by the killer of Yama Prefecture.


    Obviously, he is also a character who suppresses his cultivation to take part in the second round of trial. He can break through the ninth small realm or even the peak of the fairyland at any time.


    Such a person is often the most terrible, because suppressing cultivation also requires courage and strength.


    Because some people, even if they want to suppress it, can''t hold it down. The vast soul power in their body will constantly impact the meridians, and they are likely to explode and die.


    Just like doutian, his soul power has never been calm, and he is also oppressing.


    Especially after just comprehending the fourth intention of killing, he felt that his meridians could hardly bear the impact of the great soul power.


    Bang bang!


    The sword roared, and all the stones in front of doutian''s body were cut into vermilion powder. A brown robe inadvertently came in, and his cold eyes were staring at doutian: "give me the sword, and I''ll give you a good time."


    "Oh? What if I don''t? " Doutian laughs. It''s not a common bully. It''s just robbing the treasure. I want to kill people.


    Give yourself a good time, say it from his mouth, as if to pity yourself.


    "There is no place to die." Unintentional tone is very cold, step by step toward doutian, a mighty gas of killing and cutting straight towards doutian.


    "Triple kill?" Dou Tian was a little surprised in his heart. He thought that he was second to none in the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland.


    However, I didn''t expect that this unintentional talent was so terrible that I realized the meaning of the third attack.


    "It looks like I''m not too late." Suddenly, another voice rang out, and a man in a bloody robe came in.


    To doutian''s surprise, the man didn''t wear a mask. Besides drinking blood, the man was also independent.


    He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had a very evil looking face, sword eyebrows and stars, and his body was full of arrogance.


    He was so bloodthirsty in his bloody robe that even doutian could not help frowning.


    "No trace of defeat, you are here too!" Unintentionally just ready to move, but suddenly stopped the body, eyes have always seen people, with a trace of dignified.


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" The bloody robed man said with a faint smile, then glanced at Dou Tian and said: "why, you can''t even grab him. It''s really a waste."


    "Do you want to die?" Don''t feel angry, angry looking at defeat without trace, if not doutian here, he will absolutely with defeat without trace.


    Dou Tian also looked at the young man curiously. He didn''t think that he said, "it''s just your parents'' fault to be overbearing. It''s not your fault to be overbearing."


    "What did you say?" Defeat no trace didn''t expect that a little boy who is not well-known should make sarcastic remarks on him. His calm face suddenly became fierce.


    "It''s no use saying more. Come on."


    Doutian''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to talk to them. His shoulder trembled slightly. A shrill sound came out, and his soul power surged. The Shura holy sword suddenly became as red as blood, blooming with bright blood light, which was very strange and dazzling in the dark.


    The sword of Shura is out, and the killing intention is turbulent.


    The pupils of Wu Xin and Bai Wu Chen shrunk slightly. The terrible killing intention on Shura''s holy sword made them lose consciousness for a moment.


    "You got this sword here?" Defeated no trace Mou Guang a bright, the tone slightly some trembles, really is by the Shura holy sword of Lin Li to attract.


    When I came in, I saw countless pieces of scrap metal on the ground. Although it had lost its luster, there was still a trace of sword Qi on it. It was obvious that this place might be a sword hiding place for a Kendo master.


    "Yes, that''s what he got here." He nodded unintentionally. Before that, he was attracted by Shura''s holy sword, so he assassinated doutian.


    "Ha ha, I want this sword." In his opinion, the sword was in his pocket.


    Even doutian had to admit that this defeat was not a general arrogance.


    "If you have virtue in your sword, you will lose without trace and virtue. This sword should belong to me." Another voice rang out, and a sharp sword burst out from another channel, straight away.


    The sword came quickly, but the defeat without mark was also very quick.


    "Pursue life, you seek death!" Defeated without mark angrily, holding a blue long sword in his hand abruptly, the long sword in the forest air, together with a pitching counter attack.


    Whew ~


    when their swords collide with each other, swordsmen who can become killers will understand the meaning of killing. For a moment, the invisible and visible sword Qi in the space is roaring.The wind and waves of sword spirit rush straight to doutian he. Doutian is very upset. If he really gets a sword here, he can understand it. But this Shura holy sword is his own.


    "No, when you enter here, the atlas of the God of war trembles violently, which shows that there may be a sword here." Doutian suddenly woke up.


    Because of the discovery of sword forest, the change of Shura''s holy sword, and the Kendo will in those swords, he was a little forgetful.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the atlas of God of war is still blooming in the sea of soul power.


    "There really is a sword." The God of heaven moved.


    "Yiyin!"


    Just at the moment when doutian lost his mind, a black sharp light came straight to doutian''s throat, and with one claw, he directly grasped the Shura sword in doutian''s hand.


    Doutian was shocked. With the tip of his foot a little, his body flew backward quickly. Could it be that limang crossed his nose and made doutian feel creepy.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, I was killed!


    Doutian''s back was chilly. He found out that because he understood the meaning of quadruple killing, he had a lot of self-confidence, but he forgot that all the people who could enter the second round came from the sea of bones in the corpse mountain, one by one fierce.


    Who has no human life and blood in his hand? In this second round of trial, even the peak of Hedao battle in fairyland may be filled with hatred. What''s more, he is still the sixth small realm of Hedao battle in fairyland.


    Poof!


    When Dou Tian woke up, he had a look in his eyes. His right arm trembled slightly. Suddenly, the Shura holy sword burst out a terrible sharp light. The sharp sword Qi penetrated the palm of the hand holding the Shura holy sword.


    "Ah A shrill scream came out, and I caught my left hand unintentionally. The five fingers were cut off, and the blood was dripping.


    Obviously, he underestimated Lin Li of Shura holy sword.


    "Bang bang!" Doutian felt the heartbeat of Shura holy sword. It was angry, just like a beautiful woman who was attacked by a salty pig hand, which made it very uncomfortable.


    "The Shura holy sword, which opened the first seal, actually has a spirit." Dou Tian was surprised, but he didn''t have any hesitation in his hand. With a stroke of Shura holy sword, a whirlpool of sword Qi suddenly roared out.

 C875

    Just now, I was hurt by the fierce Shura holy sword. I didn''t dare to collide with doutian. It''s too narrow here. The blooming Xiamang of Shura holy sword can cut him into pieces.


    "Boy, if you come out to fight, I''ll make your life worse than death." Unintentionally left a cruel words, did not hesitate to escape to the channel.


    "It''s a useless thing." Defeated without trace, seeing that he had no intention to fight and ran away, he immediately scolded angrily, and made a stop gesture: "pursue life, the sword has not yet arrived. We don''t need to kill. How about getting the sword first and then dividing it up?"


    Suiming frowned and said in his heart, "unintentional is not a timid person. How can he run away? It seems that this boy is eccentric and should not stay here for a long time. What''s more, this sword is too sharp. No matter who has it, it will be a big killer."


    "Take the sword first, I''ll wait for you outside." Chase life to leave a word, also leave without hesitation.


    No trace of defeat


    Originally, he planned to join hands with Suiming to kill doutian, but he didn''t know that Suiming ran away. Is this boy so powerful?


    In his heart, Bai Wuhen had the impulse to scold. He said hello to the eighteen generations of his ancestors. You''re still a genius killer in the hell. Bah!


    "Now it''s just you." Doutian''s meaningful smile was not that he was too weak, but that it was too narrow. With Shura holy sword, he could not dodge. If he was swept by Shura holy sword, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, unintentional escape is the smartest move.


    As for the death of the left, but doutian did not expect.


    "Yes, now it''s just me. No one''s robbing me." Defeat no trace light way, ignore Dou Tian, like a superior, overlooking a mole ant.


    "Oh


    Dou Tian gently smiles. This smile seems to be the biggest mockery of Bai Wuchen. It doesn''t mean to put him in the eye at all.


    "Boy, you want to die!" If you are ridiculed by an unknown person, you can''t bear to lose without a trace. If you raise your hand, you will be killed with a sword.


    "Well, I just realized the fourth killing intention, and the Shura holy sword has become stronger. It''s time for you to try the sword for me." Doutian''s heart is cold.


    A terrible sword spirit bloomed from him. Just in a moment, the surging sword spirit turned into endless killing, incomparable terror.


    In the endless sense of killing, it is filled with the color of blood, which is extremely gloomy.


    "Whoosh ~"


    the sound of sword Qi roars, and the sword without trace is blocked by countless sword Qi, and there is no sound in an instant, just like a stone thrown into the surging sea.


    "What a strong sword!" With a scream of surprise, Bai wuheng retreated to the rear. However, the sea of sword Qi had already surged, and Bai wuheng''s face was very ugly.


    "Boy, you are tough." Defeat without trace was forced to a dead corner in an instant. The breath of Shura holy sword was so terrible that it could not be resisted by the front.


    If you are outside, you won''t be afraid of losing without trace, but it''s too narrow here. If you are touched by the sword Qi, you will lose your arms and legs.


    With a roar, Wuwei turns into a peerless sword. With a strange step, it instantly appears in the passage.


    "Leave some interest first." Doutian had already guessed the retreat of defeat without trace. When defeat without trace rushed to the exit, the sword Qi of Shura holy sword also kept up.


    "Ah! Boy, don''t come out if you have seed. I want you to die without burial. " There was an angry scream from meiwuchen, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The three killers disappeared in just a moment. It''s not that they were afraid of fighting heaven, but that they couldn''t open up here and didn''t dare to meet the edge of Shura''s holy sword.


    When they don''t know, the Shura holy sword can''t be used even if it is given to them. Even if it can be used, it''s absolutely impossible for them to exert the real power of the Shura holy sword.


    Hum ~ ~


    the Shura holy sword vibrates and its Qi is surging. It seems that it is asking doutian for credit. Doutian laughs and slowly suppresses his killing intention. The Shura holy sword is calm again.


    "There''s another baby here. Where should it be?" Doutian converged and looked around carefully. Under the guidance of the atlas of the God of war, doutian''s eyes soon fixed on a place.


    "Isn''t this where the magma pool used to be?" Doutian looks strange.


    In the strange dream before, the earth cracked and a magma pool emerged. The old man even threw the Shura sword into the magma pool.


    Take out the Shura holy sword, fight the sky with a stroke, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the earth and stone are torn, a moment later, the ground is deep for several meters.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a heavy metal crash sounded, like Hongzhong aluminum, lingering in the air.


    As soon as doutian''s eyes brightened, his hand became faster and faster. After more than ten breaths, a red object appeared in front of doutian, as if a flame appeared on it.


    Move out of that thing, Dou Tian also almost finally see what it is."Foundry furnace?" The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth twitched. What he placed in front of him was a fiery red stove. It was crystal clear, and he didn''t know what material it was made of.


    But doutian can see its extraordinary at a glance. After all, with the sharpness of Shura holy sword, even the immortal weapon can be cut directly, but it doesn''t cut the casting furnace.


    Moreover, when his hand touched the casting furnace, the bright light of Atlas of war was enough to prove that the casting furnace was extraordinary.


    "The second one seems to be a weapon master. He won''t waste it. Take it away first." Doutian thought to himself, and he put his hand on the foundry stove, and all the earth and rock above were shaken down.


    All of a sudden, the body of the casting furnace was exposed, with three feet and two ears, and a top cover on the top. The whole body was crystal clear, like a flame burning, giving people a feeling that people were not near. In a moment, doutian felt that the temperature had risen several degrees.


    Doutian could not help sighing: "the level of this casting furnace is probably still above my medicine refining tripod. Unfortunately, I''m not a weapon master. I can only give it to the second one."


    For his brother, doutian never gives up anything, but this casting furnace makes doutian love from the heart.


    When the casting furnace is put away, doutian''s mind sinks into the sea of soul again, and the atlas of the God of war recovers calm. Obviously, the thing that attracts the atlas of the God of war is this casting furnace.


    "The three of them are not really waiting for me outside, are they?" Doutian grinned and walked directly along the exit.


    When he is only a few meters away from the exit, the front is blocked, but can this little trick be hard to get through doutian?


    Spread out the palm of your hand, the Shura holy sword appeared in your hand. With a slight wave forward, the mountain wall was directly pierced. Doutian stepped on it like a peerless sword and rushed forward with his eyes closed.


    After a breath, doutian felt that the pressure around him suddenly disappeared. Then he slowly opened his eyes. Although it was a little harsh, he quickly adapted.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, several terrible murderous Qi burst into the air, and instantly drowned doutian in it.

 C876

    Hoo Hoo!


    When the countless sword ideas drowned doutian, a terrible sword Qi storm was suddenly raised with doutian as the center. The sword Qi storm spiraled and turned rapidly, resisting all the sword Qi.


    Then, a streamer rose from the spiral sword Qi, and then turned into a human figure. Who else could there be except doutian.


    "Don''t run!"


    A roar came out, and the shadow of more than ten Taoist people suddenly went to kill high in the sky.


    "Run?" The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth on the high altitude was slightly raised. He didn''t want to escape at all. He just didn''t want to be attacked by several people.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was not only defeated, but also waiting for himself. In addition, there were eight figures, a total of 11 people.


    Moreover, there were several pairs of eyes looking down on him in the dark, ready to attack and kill at any time.


    "I haven''t really moved my muscles for a long time. Just try the power of Shura holy sword." Dou Tian twisted his neck and made a clatter.


    As the ten men were approaching, doutian finally moved.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    In the heart of a burst of light language, Dou Tian suddenly disappeared in the same place, people can only see a sword ripple spread in all directions, like water waves.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out of the void, breaking the silence of the space. In the void, there were several figures fighting against the sky, which stopped their bodies in an instant.


    The others didn''t know why, but they didn''t hesitate to retreat to the rear, because those who screamed were drowned by the ripples of sword Qi.


    "What?" Unintentionally, he suddenly screamed out in horror, staring at the figure shrouded by the ripples of sword Qi.


    Poop, poop!


    Just at this time, blood swords burst out from those people''s bodies, tearing them to pieces, turning them into a mass of blood fog, which filled the air.


    It''s no wonder that they are so shocked. The sword spirit is surging from the inside out. How can they resist it.


    A few people in the heart of a burst of happiness, fortunately found in time, otherwise, the death may be them.


    With a cry, doutian''s figure came out again, standing quietly in the distance, his cold eyes under the black mask showed endless killing intention.


    "Who are you? How come I''ve never heard of you? " Baiwuchen stopped in the distance, looking at doutian with an ugly face.


    "Doutian! You are Dou Tian! Four months ago, dozens of fairylands of the Nings died with the same sword. " Some soldiers looked at Dou Tian in horror, shaking all over.


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows were picked. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by others. However, it was normal. After all, many people took part in the trial of killing the king, but they were from Nanli Xianchao.


    "Doutian? Are you dou Tian It is to pursue life, hear Dou Tian''s name, suddenly show ferocious color.


    "So what, so what?" Doutian Mou Zi is very calm. He''s fighting head on. He''s fighting in fairyland. He''s not afraid of anyone.


    "In the first round of Dragon Emperor fairy capital trial, is your blood hand dead in your hand?" Chasing life, showing his teeth, murderous quietly born, glaring at doutian, ready to start at any time.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people. I don''t know which one you''re talking about." Doutian light way, but in the mind is a moment to recall a fuzzy figure.


    "You know, bloody hand is my brother. If you kill him, you can bury him with me. Not only you, but also all the people in your family must be buried with my brother!" The pursuit of life was in full bloom, and a cold air filled the air, and the temperature of the void fell several degrees in vain.


    Dou Tian''s heart is slightly unexpected. No wonder someone threatened him at the beginning and said that he would kill xueshou, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect to meet xueshou''s brother here.


    If Dou Tian had heard the words of life-seeking threat before, he would have been killed for a long time.


    But now doutian, who has realized the fourth intention of killing, looks very calm. However, the intention of killing in his heart rises quietly, but it doesn''t affect his mood at all.


    "Since you come to participate in the trial of killing the king, you should be ready to die at any time. You don''t even have this consciousness, and you still come to be a killer?" Dou Tian looks disdainful.


    The trial of killing the king is that people eat people, but it''s normal to die.


    Doutian usually doesn''t take the initiative to kill people unless he threatens the people related to him, just like the blood enchanting last time. Doutian then takes the initiative to design and kill more than 60 killers in Yanluo mansion.


    Of course, it''s equally justifiable to pursue his life for revenge. However, if you want to kill him, you should also be prepared to be killed.


    "Since you have consciousness, you must die."


    With a roar, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to doutian. At the same time, the terrible sword light burst into the sky, like a wild beast, breaking free from the cage, exuding its wild and ferocious.


    The speed of pursuing life is very fast, incredibly fast. Similarly, his sword is also like a flash.


    Although he is only the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, the speed and soul power fluctuation of his outbreak is definitely no less than the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and even the peak of Hedao battle fairyland.Feeling the sharp energy of the sword, doutian''s face was tingling. He slowly raised his sword and cut it out, leaving a remnant of the sword in the void.


    The sword in his hand has not yet fallen, and the void has opened up a terrible river of sword.


    "Quadruple the intention of killing and cutting, the sword of killing and cutting!"


    With a whisper in his heart, the sword in doutian''s right hand suddenly sent out a strange sword Qi wave, but it could not be caught by the naked eye.


    Only pursuing life can see a blood black sword light coming towards him. Even the whole void seems to be dyed blood black, which makes him have nowhere to hide.


    It seems that this sword is no longer a sword light, but a sea of blood light, drowning everything. You can see an arc-shaped blood black light, which is as fast as lightning, and quickly enlarges in his pupil.


    Poof!


    There was no terrible sword roar, no shrill roar, just a crisp sound. The sword light of pursuing life was submerged in an instant and disappeared.


    At the same time, the figure in pursuit of life froze in the same place. The mask on his face broke, revealing a pale face. His dying eyes looked at doutian, full of fear and unwillingness.


    Then, chasing life suddenly fell to the ground, and the whole person no longer had any life.


    "Hiss!" The hearts of the crowd trembled violently, and the sound of cold breath sounded.


    A sword, just a sword to kill the pursuit of life, this is what a terrible strength.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t see the sword clearly, and they died after chasing their life.


    People present, it is estimated that only one who pursues life can clearly see the blood black light, but fortunately, he has lost his life.


    "Hoo The people who were just about to attack and kill doutian ran away in vain. They were killed by a sword. How could they be the opponents of doutian.


    The corners of their mouths twitch fiercely. It''s OK for them. They can''t see his face with masks. However, his face is pale at the moment.


    "Don''t you want my sword? There''s still a chance. " Doutian slowly raised his sword, pointed to the two people in the distance, and said calmly.

 C877

    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Wu Xin and Bai Wu Chen draw their lips.


    If you want your sword, who dares to want your sword? If you kill me with one sword, we will be as good as you. Where is your opponent.


    "What a pity!" Doutian also saw that they did not dare to move on, showing a trace of regret, as if there was no excuse to kill them.


    The two of them, unintentional and defeated with no trace, have a deep look. They are also several figures in the nine immortals'' court in the southern region. How can they be ignored like this?


    They have also heard of the name of doutian. He Dao fought in the sixth small realm of fairyland. He killed Feng Xian and he Dao fought in fairyland.


    They can do such things.


    If it wasn''t for doutian''s sword just now, they wouldn''t even look at doutian, because in their eyes, doutian''s strength still depends on the sword in their hands.


    "Dou Tian, what are you if you abandon the sword in your hand?" No trace of defeat not only did not leave, but suddenly took a step, a step of surging fighting spirit straight to doutian.


    "Oh?" Dou Tian is a little surprised. He even dares to challenge himself. He''s interested in it for a moment, but he hasn''t done it well these days.


    If you want to complete the remaining two tasks, it''s not something you can do for a while, so just find something interesting.


    "I can defeat you without a sword." Doutian put away Shura''s holy sword, took out an ordinary long sword directly, and then walked step by step towards wuhui.


    With a strange arc in his mouth, he walked towards doutian without the slightest fear, holding a long bloody sword in his hand, flashing blood awn, fierce and frightening.


    "Point the sword!"


    Baiwuchen suddenly drank, and the sword in his hand trembled. A bloody light spot burst out from the tip of the sword, and then suddenly burst out like the aurora. In the blink of an eye, doutian came to the place.


    "Interesting." Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    At a glance, he saw the mystery of this sword. He condensed all the sword Qi, soul power, and killing intention into one point. How strong the power of one point was, doutian couldn''t imagine.


    Because his ruthless attack is just to condense all the offensive into one line.


    But different from this sword, the speed of ruthless strike is faster, because doutian himself understands the meaning of speed.


    With a cry, doutian stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars to avoid the killing power of the sword.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, there was a terrible explosion in the rear. The light suddenly magnified rapidly and exploded in the void, forming an aperture tearing the void.


    If you are hit, the practitioner will be torn up by this aperture sword Qi. There is no room for luck.


    "This sword is very good. Maybe I can improve it." Doutian thought to himself. At this time, Yan Wuhen had come to doutian.


    Bang!


    Without thinking about it, Dou Tian directly blocked his body with his long sword and collided with the bloody sword without any trace. The sparks were all around, and the sharp metal friction was very harsh.


    Doutian stood still in the void, pondering over the defeat: "this is the so-called ability to defeat me?"


    "Cut the sword!"


    Defeated traceless glared, the sword suddenly turned, the soul power poured into the blood sword, the blood sword was full of light, a lightning beam from the dive down, straight to doutian''s chest.


    Doutian''s face sank slightly, and his backhand raised it. The white sword blocked the light beam. With a clang, the sword in his hand broke away in vain.


    However, the blood colored light beam did not dodge and did not retreat. It came straight to his chest. The speed was incredible. In the rush of fighting, he stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars and evaded the inevitable attack.


    Dou Tian''s heart raised to his throat, took a deep breath, and said in his heart: "it seems that I underestimated him. Just now he was deliberately close to himself, and then when I was unprepared, I understood the meaning of quadruple killing. I was still too inflated and defeated without trace. I''m really a wizard. This is a real killer move."


    "You go." Doutian suddenly opens his mouth, slowly converges his intention to kill, and is not ready to continue to fight with wuhui.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Defeated traceless face a Leng, the battle has not stopped, how can not fight, which makes him very unhappy, feel ignored in general.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." Dou Tian shook his head.


    In a sense, baiwuchen is still his enemy. If doutian really makes a move, he can crush baiwuchen in an instant without using Shura holy sword. After all, doutian is the one who understands the fourth killing intention.


    Therefore, doutian doesn''t want to fight with Wuchen. If he can''t help it, he will kill Wuchen.


    Doutian, who understands the meaning of quadruple killing, is now able to take it in and out freely.


    "Kill me? If you could kill me, would you be merciful? A man can be killed and not humiliated! " No trace of defeat sneered and said that he didn''t intend to stop at all.


    He once again toward doutian Sha, the momentum of the body again strong a few points, want to kill doutian.Doutian squints his eyes. The next moment, doutian suddenly and strangely disappears in the same place, just like a blink. When he reappears, he is already in front of the defeated body.


    A streamer flashed from his hand and directly shot into the body of defeated traceless. The body of defeated traceless was stiff, and the sword in his hand fell towards the void.


    His pupil trembles unceasingly, difficult raises the head to look at Dou Tian, he discovers, he unexpectedly looks like a chicken general, can''t move at all.


    Even if doutian didn''t pull him, he would not even have the ability to stand in the air.


    "What have you done to me?" Defeat no trace bares his teeth to look at Dou Tian, he can''t imagine, Dou Tian unexpectedly easily restrained himself, even didn''t have the ability to resist.


    "I just want to tell you, it''s easy to kill you." Doutian light way.


    In a word, doutian claps his palm on baiwuchen''s chest, and a streamer bursts out and falls into doutian''s hands. However, baiwuchen falls straight down.


    Before he fell to the ground, he suddenly found that he could move again, but now he wanted to be killed.


    Because this kind of feeling makes him very unhappy, feeling doutian can easily control his life and death, a kind of frustration never had haunted his heart.


    Defeat no trace standing in the void, scarlet eyes staring at the sky, sky forest, face very calm looking at him.


    However, in the view of wuhui, doutian is like an insurmountable mountain.


    He always thought that doutian could kill easily because of the strength of the sword.


    But now he knows that doutian''s real strength is terrible, and even he envies Suiming can die happily, and he will bear this indelible shame.


    In the distance, his unintentional heart was severely touched. He would have gone to fight with doutian, but he finally suppressed the impulse in his heart and left without looking back.


    Doutian took a look at the defeated traceless below, and then turned around to shoot in the distance. As for those people in the dark, doutian didn''t care from the beginning to the end.

 C878

    Doutian didn''t pay much attention to it. He also had a complete change in his state of mind.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Wuchen was that he thought it was a pity to kill Wuchen. Doutian had to admire the two tactics of "point sword" and "cut sword".


    Moreover, he also learned something from those two sword moves. Maybe he could improve his ruthless strike and even understand new combat skills.


    Leaving the cave, doutian continued to search for the mission map. The mountain range was very vast. Doutian searched for another seven days, and finally found the clue of the four-star mission.


    At the moment, he stayed on a hillside, watching a boundless sea of flowers not far away.


    Doutian never thought that there was such a wonderful place in the depths of the mountains.


    Flowers in full bloom, colorful, a colorful little bee flying in the sea of flowers, the air filled with a faint fragrance.


    Doutian found this place because he was attracted by the fragrance. When he saw the bees, doutian decided that his four-star mission map might be in this area.


    Before that, he walked around the flower sea in the sky. He was quite sure that the bee fairy syrup he needed was in the flower sea.


    But when he saw the dense bees, doutian''s heart was half cold.


    Even if he is the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland, and understands the meaning of quadruple killing, he can''t be the opponent of these bees.


    "Immortal Warcraft star magic bee, it''s really a trouble." Dou Tian''s brow was locked. He felt that the four-star mission was more difficult than his five-star mission.


    The star magic bee, the immortal social Warcraft, is a terrible group. Even those who are strong in Hunyuan battle may not dare to fight head-on.


    Star magic bee has a very terrible ability, that is, they can emit a strange light, can let people fall into a kind of dreamland.


    As long as the soldiers fall into the dreamland, the star magic bee will attack immediately. This method is very strange, and ordinary people can''t stop it at all.


    Unless you have strong willpower, you can wake up in an instant from the dreamland, otherwise, even if you fight in fairyland, you will die.


    Moreover, they have a poisonous sting in their body, and the poison in the sting is very terrible. Even if the strong one in the battle of fairyland is shot by their poisonous sting, he may be killed on the spot. Of course, the star magic bee is not invincible.


    They have and only have one of these stings, and once this spike is detached, it means that their lives have come to an end.


    Therefore, the sting is also equivalent to the last blow of the star illusion bee.


    Dou Tian gazed at the distance and glanced at it. There were tens of thousands of war beasts in the sea of flowers, most of which were above the Dharma level.


    Doutian is very clear about what the immortal class stands for, which is equivalent to the powerful man in fairyland.


    Tens of thousands of words are not the general terror.


    And about one tenth of them are above the immortal level, which is equivalent to the strong man in the fairyland. Even if they meet with heaven, they will definitely die.


    This is also a very uncomfortable place in doutian''s heart. Mingming found the mission map, but he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    "Star magic bee, should also have weaknesses, can''t really be invincible, or else, this war beast mountain has long been ruled by them." Doutian felt his chin and calmed his mind.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to rush into the star magic bee with brute force and take half a liang of the fairy jelly. Since this task has appeared, and it''s only a four-star task, it means that it''s possible to complete this task.


    At least, it should be easier than the five-star mission to capture the Phoenix Tail plume above the Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    Doutian''s eyes are staring at the sea of flowers, paying attention to every move of the star magic bee, and one idea after another flashed through his mind.


    After a short time, the night came slowly, and the star magic bee in the sea of flowers suddenly surged in a direction like a tide. After a moment, it disappeared.


    At the same time, doutian God moved and said, "yes, unlike other war animals, star magic bees only move in the daytime. At night, they will rest, and only a few worker bees will patrol. In this way, as long as they avoid the exploration of those worker bees, it is not possible to get the bee fairy slurry."


    Dou Tian was very happy in his heart that he was really a genius. Maybe it was not so difficult to get the bee fairy syrup.


    However, doutian didn''t start right away. Now the star magic bee has just retreated. For a while and a half, it''s estimated that it won''t relax its vigilance.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian simply leaned against an ancient tree and waited for the passage of time. Suddenly, a small piece of wood appeared in his left hand, and there was a knife in his right hand.


    Doutian soon sank into the state of carving, forgetting himself.


    Time goes by, and two hours pass quickly. Dou Tian raises his head and stares at the distance with his sharp eyes.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the night of the sea of flowers was very quiet, and there was no fluctuation of soul power any more. Nine out of ten, the star magic bee had already gone to sleep.Doutian looks at the ten or so woodcarvings around him. They are butterfly carvings. Today, doutian''s woodcarving technique has made great progress, which is not comparable to a few months ago.


    With a flick of the finger, a soul force suddenly shot into the ten or so wooden butterflies. Then, the wooden butterfly body suddenly radiated a brilliant light, and the whole body pattern rotated.


    After three breath, the light disappeared, and the wooden butterfly began to flash its wings, which was lifelike. It was no different from the real war beast, but lacked the fluctuation of soul power.


    In addition, all the ten butterflies are black. In the night, it''s hard to catch them with the naked eye. Even doutian could not find them if he didn''t have a heart to heart connection with the ten soul carving butterflies.


    "Go and find me where the jelly is." Doutian opened his mouth lightly, and ten spirit carving beasts suddenly shot away towards the distance, with extremely fast speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After all this, Dou Tian''s face showed a satisfied smile. He was looking for bee fairy syrup alone. He didn''t know when to find it. He had ten butterflies, which was much faster.


    Moreover, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the star magic bee. At that time, you just need to sneak in and run with the bee fairy slurry.


    Although he can''t beat a group of star magic bees, with his speed, there is no problem in running.


    Doutian sat quietly in the tree, waiting for the information of ten butterflies. Half an hour later, however, ten butterflies did not return for a long time.


    "No wonder there was an accident?" Although ten butterflies are soul carving beasts, they are hard to find, but they are also equivalent to Dao level war beasts. If they meet the star magic bee, they are hard to be their opponents.


    "Why don''t you let the hell warspirit one have a try?" Doutian frowned, just ready to take out, but at this time, suddenly there is a shadow towards the direction of the sea of flowers.


    "Who else is on the same mission as me?" Doutian was just about to get up when a butterfly came back.

 C879

    Doutian stretched out his hand, and the butterfly fell steadily in the palm of doutian''s hand. Doutian''s soul power shrouded the spirit carving beast, and some information flashed in his mind.


    The soul carving beast and his mind are interlinked, but they are too far apart to pass on to him.


    However, when doutian read some of the pictures he had seen before, doutian became dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many people who are still thinking about bee fairy syrup. No wonder only one of the ten butterflies has come back. It turns out that star magic bee has already made preparations." Doutian whispered to himself, as if in a dream.


    The butterfly came back and sent him a lot of information. They found several places with strict guards.


    Moreover, there are many people lurking in the dark, trying to steal the star magic bee. The star magic bee is fighting with some soldiers. If it is not for the butterfly''s fast escape, it is estimated that it will not come back.


    Think about it, the other nine butterflies, most likely have been destroyed.


    But Dou Tian was surprised that he didn''t feel any fluctuation of soul power here, which made him look at the people who participated in the trial of killing the king with new eyes.


    As a killer, the method of hiding breath is not so strange. If it wasn''t for the figure he saw just now, he didn''t know that he was not the only one with the idea of making bee fairy syrup.


    Doutian has a big head for a while. These star magic bees are ready. It''s not so easy to get the bee fairy syrup easily.


    If he is the first person to come here, he has a great hope to steal a little bit of bee fairy milk when star magic bee is unprepared.


    But it''s impossible now. As a kind of immortal fighting beast, the star magic bee has a lot of wisdom. Since they have done their defense well, they generally won''t let people steal the bee spirit successfully.


    Do you really poison these starflies to death?


    Dou Tian shakes his head. He just completes a task. There''s no need to poison tens of thousands of creatures. It''s a big deal if he doesn''t take the bee fairy syrup.


    What''s more, the star magic bee fairy syrup produced by star magic bee fairy syrup is also an excellent material for refining medicine. It''s a pity that it''s poisoned in this way.


    After pondering for a long time, Dou Tian decided to wait a little longer. In case of a day or two, what can he do?


    It''s only half a month since January. There''s still half a month left. As long as he completes this task, he can get 28 points. In the trial of killing Wang, his score will not be too bad.


    After all, there are very few people who choose five-star missions.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    at this time, a shrill scream came from the deep of the sea of flowers. In the deep night sky, many birds and animals were surprised. Then, doutian saw one shadow after another rising from the sea of flowers and shooting in all directions.


    "No?" Dou Tianmu was stunned. Just now, with his soul power swept away, almost thirty people escaped from the sea of flowers, which was beyond his expectation.


    Obviously, these people are also very likely to come for the purpose of capturing the starfly''s jelly. Of course, it may be other tasks, such as catching a starfly and so on.


    Doutian shakes his head helplessly. Before, he was too serious in the art of soul carving. He didn''t find so many people approaching quietly. Fortunately, no one attacked him when he wasn''t prepared.


    "Why don''t I try? With so many people fleeing just now, the star magic bee probably thinks that no one dares to get closer. I''ll be surprised again? " Dou Tian frowned.


    He can do what he says. He uses the technique of soul changing and breath restraining to restrain his whole breath. He releases the spirit of hell and God, which covers his whole body. His whole body seems to be integrated with the dark night.


    Just like the name of the war spirit of Hades, doutian is the real Hades at this moment.


    With a cry, doutian disappears in vain, turns into a gust of wind, and rushes into the sea of flowers. His speed is very fast. Before there was a butterfly soul carving beast exploring the road, he was a lot more convenient.


    Doutian came to the depths of the sea of flowers after ten breaths. After a short time, he suddenly stopped his body and looked at it in amazement.


    There is a huge beehive, almost the size of an ordinary house, with dense holes. A star phantom bee, the size of a fist, flies around and looks around with vigilance.


    "Damn, it turns out that starflies are so big. They''re just minor starflies of the French level. Aren''t those adults bigger?" Doutian scolded angrily.


    Before the distance is too far, Dou Tian did not pay attention to the size of the star magic bee.


    He stirred his nose. A faint fragrance diffused from the beehive. Doutian couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths greedily and felt comfortable.


    "There must be propolis here." Doutian was very sure that he wanted to taste the taste of the bee''s jelly.


    Doutian''s eyes couldn''t help glowing, and his heart was very restless: "it''s said that the royal jelly made by war beast contains the great aura of heaven and earth, which is many times more pure than the soul power contained in the soul crystal of the same level.


    If I can get it, I can completely break through the peak of Hedao and fairyland with the help of bee fairy slurry. In this way, I can naturally break through that step without any special refining. "


    Think of this, doutian''s eyes can''t help but become a little firm. This bee fairy syrup is not only a task item, but also an excellent spirit thing to break through the peak of the fairyland.Just to see such a tight defense of the hive, doutian heart on a burst of discomfort, body in front of Baoshan, but helpless feeling, too painful.


    "How about a spell?" Doutian gritted his teeth and was ready to give it a go.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed by and burst out from the flowers. It was very fast, just like a rabbit.


    When he jumped to the highest point, the shadow suddenly put out a palm, a huge suction was generated in the palm of his hand, and the beehive vibrated violently. Then, a colorful light came out of the beehive.


    The dark shadow suddenly had a jade bottle in his hand, aiming at the colorful light.


    It''s just when the dark shadow thinks he''s good at it that something changes suddenly


    "Propolis?" I saw the color of doutian God move, step out of the misty streamer, like lightning, instantly appeared in the colorful light.


    Big sleeve gently a Yang, that seven color streamer suddenly change direction, directly impartial into doutian mouth.


    Sweet! Run! Cool!


    This is doutian''s first feeling of swallowing the propolis. He has a bright smile on his face. Although he has eaten pure honey in his previous life, it is much worse than the propolis.


    The magnificent aura of heaven and earth contained in it is no less than the Spirit Crystal of Dharma level.


    "Fengxian syrup." Doutian has an instant understanding of this bee jelly. Only bee fairy jelly has this effect. If it''s Bee fairy jelly, it''s even more amazing.


    "Boy, you want to die!" When doutian was forgetting himself, a hoarse and angry voice rang out, and a sharp claw Mark came straight to doutian.


    "Oh." Doutian chuckled and raised his hand. It was a sword. The power of the sword surged and shook the paw open. Then he rushed to the beehive.


    After all this, Dou Tiantan waved his hand, a black light flashed by, and his whole body swept away like floating light.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?" The man in black roared and ran away without any hesitation.

 C880

    Poop, poop! The sword Qi rips the hive, and then the angry hum rings. The man in black feels cool on his back, and his speed speeds up again.


    In his heart, he said hello to all the eighteen generations of doutian''s ancestors. The boy took away the bee fairy syrup he had, but he even deliberately angered the star magic bee.


    If you don''t run away in time, you may have become the ghost under the star magic bee''s claw.


    Thinking of this, the man in black was so angry that he chased Dou Tian''s figure and roared: "boy, if you offend me, you still want to run?"


    The man in black was very angry that he didn''t get the bee fairy syrup, and he felt that he would never die.


    "The eagle clawed old man of luoshengmen?"


    "The old immortal is coming to the trial of killing the king again? Damn, people are going to die. Why don''t you give up, even if you get the first prize? "


    "The eagle claw old man who has participated in the trial of killing the king for eight consecutive times? Good guy, don''t get together with this old immortal. I''ll hide first and finish the task a few days later. "


    In the dark, many people heard the name of the old eagle claw, and their hearts sank slightly. Some people even left directly.


    It''s not how powerful this person is, but the four words "Eagle Claw old man" are too loud.


    It''s a kind of ability to participate in the eighth King killing trial and not die. You know, the elimination rate of King killing trial is not generally high.


    The fact that the old eagle claw can survive and become an old monster worthy of the name in the trial of killing the king is enough to prove that he is extraordinary.


    Moreover, it is said that all those who offended him died, and none of them could live.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know the name of old eagle claw, and he didn''t care at all. With his speed, he would soon get rid of old eagle claw.


    However, doutian deliberately hangs his speed and moves quickly in the sea of flowers. Sometimes he deliberately releases his soul power. In the view of old eagle claw, doutian is deliberately provoking him.


    In fact, doutian just attracts the attention of the star magic bee who is chasing him.


    Because, before the beehive, another figure appeared, which was very strange. He was standing in the sea of flowers not far from the broken beehive, but the star illusion bee didn''t notice him.


    When the star magic bees were chasing doutian and the eagle claw old man, the black shadow scanned around and saw that the star magic bees had disappeared for a moment. The black shadow flashed and appeared next to the dilapidated hive.


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light flashed by, and the whole hive suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that he was included in xumikong precepts.


    After all this, the shadow disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, an angry howl came from a distance. Doutian''s face was covered with a faint smile. He swept the shadow behind him and said, "I won''t play with you."


    Leave a word, doutian speed soared, a flash disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run." The eagle claw old man roared angrily, standing in the same place and roaring. Unfortunately, doutian''s speed was too fast, and he had disappeared.


    After counting the breath, doutian appeared in the dense forest in the distance, where there was already a figure waiting for him. Doutian said with a faint smile: "successful?"


    "Yes, master." Black shadow nods and gives doutian a Xumi empty ring. Black shadow is not another person, but the ghost of war No.1.


    Doutian glanced at xumicongjie. His smiling eyes narrowed into a line and said, "it''s at least three jin of bee fairy syrup. It''s really a good thing. I guess it''s true. The star magic bee can''t find you at all."


    The reason why dou Tian didn''t have any scruples was that he suddenly thought of a way, that is to leave Hades No.1 to collect the bee fairy syrup, and he led the old eagle claw and the star magic bee away.


    It''s easy to lead the old Eagle Claw away, but it''s not easy to lead the starfly away, so doutian Gancui destroys the beehive of starfly and attracts their attention.


    As he expected, the hive was destroyed, and the star magic bee really got angry and began to chase and fight. It was a success when fighting heaven to get rid of the tiger.


    Of course, the most important thing is that doutian has confirmed one thing, that is, the star magic bee''s sight is very poor at night, and it can only rely on its soul power to track the enemy.


    However, pluto-1 is originally a soul sculpture, and there is no energy fluctuation at all. In other words, the mysterious fluctuation of the soul pattern is not captured by the star magic bee.


    Doutian is not happy for the sake of three catties of fengxianjiang, but for the way he thought of capturing it.


    "Since this time can lead away the star magic bee, can it be next time?" Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, doutian decides to continue his action tomorrow. After all, if he takes away three jin of Fengxian syrup tonight, the star magic bee will surely go away. If he wants to continue his action, the possibility of success is very small.


    Thinking of this, doutian put away the ghost No.1, and at the same time, he restrained his breath and swept away towards the distance. What he wanted to do now was to carve more small soul carving beasts to find the location of the bee fairy slurry.


    Because there won''t be too many chances like this. If you are fooled once, the defense of star magic bee will be more strict. Moreover, it''s just bee fairy slurry. It''s already so strict. What''s more, bee fairy slurry?As time goes by, three days later, doutian seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    In these three days, dozens of figures found this place, all for the purpose of trial task.


    For the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, stealing bee fairy milk is a four-star mission, but for the third small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, it''s a five-star mission.


    Similarly, for the soldiers in Yanze battle field, stealing bee fairy milk may also be four or five stars, which also leads to many people gathering around this sea of flowers.


    Even, many people have reached a short-term alliance in order to complete the task. Even if they find other killers, they don''t do it without authorization, for fear that the huge sound will disturb the star magic bee.


    So these three days are surprisingly calm, except for someone''s action at night, during the day to watch its change.


    After all, compared with the night, the day is too dangerous. Once it is surrounded by the star magic bee, thousands of star magic bees will rush up, even the peak of Hedao fairyland will be unstoppable.


    Late at night, doutian finally stopped carving the soul carving beast. Beside him, there appeared a variety of soul carving beasts, including birds and beasts.


    This is also due to the fact that he got a lot of soul tattoos in qianjimen''s ancient secret place last time. After several months of understanding, he has become familiar with these soul tattoos.


    Put some top-quality soul crystals into the bodies of many soul carving beasts, and then activate their soul lines with soul power. All of them suddenly move.


    "Go and find the most heavily guarded place." Doutian gives an order to a group of soul carving beasts. In his opinion, the place where fengxianjiang is located must be the most heavily guarded.


    He was also full of confidence in the spirit carving beast. Most of the ten butterflies he carved last time were Taoist spirit carving beasts, but they were not found by the magic bee.


    Now he carved dozens of them, but they are all longevity level or even Dharma level soul carving beasts. It''s even more difficult for the star magic bee to find them.


    A smile appeared on doutian''s face, as if he had seen the scene of harvesting bee fairy slurry, but he didn''t know that the danger was coming quietly.

 C881

    Doutian follows a group of soul carving beasts to approach the sea of flowers quietly. It''s late at night now. The sea of flowers is very quiet, and there are only bursts of fragrance.


    Occasionally a wisp of breeze blowing, swaying thousands of flowers, in the bright moonlight, occasionally emitting a strange light.


    Doutian dived into the sea of flowers again, but as soon as he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped and stirred his nose.


    "No, the smell is different from the other days." Dou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly picked. His nose is very sensitive to the smell, and he can feel the difference in an instant.


    As for what''s different, doutian can''t think of it, but he reminds himself.


    In this trial of killing the king, everything will happen. In order to get the bee fairy and the bee fairy syrup, even killing the chicken to get the eggs may not happen.


    However, doutian can''t tell whether there is poison from the sea of flowers. At least, up to now, the ghost of hell hasn''t warned.


    However, just in case, doutian still summoned the spirit of hell to cover his body.


    It''s a way to poison the star magic bee to get the bee fairy syrup. He didn''t think about it, but he gave it up at last, because the general psychedelic drugs don''t have any effect on the star magic bee at all.


    And poison, though it can kill the starfly bee, is too cruel.


    The sea of flowers is unusually calm. Doutian is close to it carefully. He has found several figures hidden not far away, and is also moving towards the deep of the sea of flowers.


    "Why are there so many people today?" Dou Tian''s brow was locked. He only went two or three hundred meters deep into the sea of flowers, and he found more than ten figures. Moreover, this is only one direction. What''s the other direction?


    Even here is the deepest part of the flower sea, but there are still thousands of kilometers away. There must be many killers lurking.


    "I knew I should have done it two days in advance." Dou Tian regretted that three days later, so many people found this area.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of these people, but that he''s afraid that he''s going to disturb the star magic bee and make him fall short of success.


    Now, he has only completed one of the three tasks and only got eight points, which may not be able to enter the top 50%.


    Squeak!


    At this time, a little mouse shot from a distance, doutian''s eyes lit up, then spread out his palm, and the little mouse fell on doutian''s palm instantly.


    This is the advantage of soul carving beast. It can easily find doutian with mind traction.


    The spirit power shrouded the little mouse, and a touch of surprise flashed in doutian''s eyes. He said happily: "it seems that these three days of Kung Fu are not in vain, and they have found the most tightly guarded place."


    "Take me there." Doutian put down the little mouse, the little mouse squeak two body, then quickly shuttle in the flowers.


    Flowers are very dense, one cluster next to another, ups and downs, high places, up to two or three meters, low places, you can submerge the waist.


    However, there are hundreds of people hiding in it, which is completely inconspicuous. What''s more, it''s still at night, and you can''t feel it without soul observation.


    And the deeper into the sea of flowers, the denser the flowers are, and the higher they are. Here, here is not suitable to be called a flower bush, but a flower forest.


    During this period, doutian went through huge beehives. If it wasn''t for the tight binding of the war spirit of Hades, plus the soul changing and breathing technique, it would have been discovered by the star magic bee.


    Doutian''s little heart is beating all the time. Once it''s discovered by the star magic bee, it''s really troublesome.


    Once found, there must be thousands of star magic bees swarming up, doutian can''t imagine how terrible the picture is.


    It was already deep in the sea of flowers, and the star magic bees he saw were much bigger, almost the size of someone''s head. There was no doubt that these star magic bees were at least the cultivation of the third small realm of the immortal level.


    They roam on the huge flowers and have fallen asleep, but there are still star bees patrolling every other distance.


    Dou Tian with a strong sense of the spirit, one by one to avoid, but his back was also soaked with sweat.


    Although these star magic bees are small, they are very powerful, especially the sting. Once they are shot, even if they are in trouble.


    After about half a cup of tea, doutian finally stopped. In front of him, there was a huge beehive, ten meters high, just like a huge palace.


    The honeycomb is colorful, crystal clear, emitting a touch of brilliance, like a perfect carving jewelry.


    Above the beehive, there are many bee paths, which give people a very confused feeling. Dou Tian looks at them and feels dizzy.


    "Is this honeycomb a soul pattern?" Doutian was very surprised. No wonder Beilao said that the soul pattern was comprehended from nature. This star magic bee seems to be a natural soul sculptor.


    Doutian carefully looked at every corner and found that many star magic bees circled around the hive, staring at the four corners with vigilance.


    He shrugged his nose, and a fragrance came to his face. The fragrance contained a strong aura of heaven and earth, which was much stronger than the previous bee fairy syrup.


    "It must be bee jelly!" Doutian is incomparably determined.It''s just that doutian has a headache at the thought of breaking through the obstacles of a group of star magic bees. It may not be able to work in the past.


    After all, there are too many star magic bees here. With their protection, the hive is not so easy to destroy.


    In addition, once he makes a move, the star magic bee will be crazy. At that time, the star magic bee outside will also come. There is no doubt that doutian will be surrounded by the star magic bee.


    As for sneaking in, it''s even more impossible.


    Doutian felt a little headache, but he was at a loss in front of Baoshan.


    Although his task is only half a dozen, we can''t get half a drop of it.


    "Well?"


    Just as doutian was entangled, suddenly, there was a sudden change in the sea of souls. Doutian suddenly widened his eyes and saw that the shell of the soul eating blood silkworm was strangely cracked.


    "It''s finally coming out of the cocoon?" Dou Tian was a little excited in his heart. Before the soul eating blood silkworm, it was the peak of the immortal level. Now it''s breaking through again. Isn''t it the saint level?


    The immortal level soul eating blood silkworm is very terrible. Doutian can''t imagine what the saint level soul eating blood silkworm will do.


    However, doutian soon became depressed, because the soul eating blood silkworm in his soul sea began to devour the soul power around him crazily. If he wanted to transform, it had to be supported by endless soul power.


    At the moment, the soul eating blood silkworm is like a hungry child, who needs to devour endless soul power.


    There are many soul crystals and soul crystals in him, but he doesn''t dare to take them out. Once they are taken out, they will be sensed by the star magic bee.


    Moreover, when the soul eating blood silkworm breaks through, it will certainly cause a lot of movement. Even he can''t suppress the fluctuation of the soul force.


    "Damn, if we don''t break through sooner or later, now, don''t we want Laozi''s life?" Doutian cursed secretly, and his face was very ugly. Then he found out that it was not the right time to break through.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    just at this time, flames burst into the sky from all sides of the flower sea, followed by bursts of explosions, and doutian''s face turned white instantly.

 C882

    "Roar


    The angry voice rang out in the sky, and the star magic bee was completely angry, and even sent out a roar like a wild animal. The colorful beams of light burst into the sky, illuminating the whole sea of flowers.


    "I just said that there was something unusual in the fragrance just now. It turned out that it was the peculiar smell of pyrolite. Who the hell came up with the idea to kill all the star magic bees!" Dou tiannu scolds unceasingly.


    Pyrophyllite is a special casting material, which can refine a special weapon pyrophyllite. Pyrophyllite is a terrible disposable weapon.


    Once there is a strong collision, the fire crystal thunder will explode. It has terrible power, and even the immortal war beast may not be able to resist it.


    Moreover, after the fire crystal thunder explodes, it will burn a raging flame. The flame is extremely fierce and overbearing. As long as the concentration of soul power is enough, it can burn.


    No wonder Dou Tian is so angry. It''s better to use poison than fire crystal thunder.


    At least, with poison to kill the star magic bee, the bee fairy slurry can still keep intact, but the fire crystal thunder explosion, but no difference in damage.


    At that time, the star magic bee didn''t blow up, but it blew up all the propolis. Those who had to get propolis to complete the task would have no place to cry.


    "Not good." Suddenly doutian felt that he was fixed by several sharp eyes. Before he could escape, several flashes appeared in vain and covered doutian in an instant.


    Doutian only felt dizzy. The light numbed his whole body and nerves. He couldn''t move at all for a moment.


    Even his soul power seemed to be forbidden. Doutian''s head seemed to be struck by lightning. He almost closed his eyes.


    Even if the spirit of hell didn''t have time to stop it, doutian was caught.


    However, what made him feel lucky was that the fighting spirit of Hades was blocking the light from eroding his brain, and his consciousness soon recovered. At least, he could find a way to fight.


    At the next moment, doutian directly moves the spirit of Tianjin fire, rolling golden flame around the whole body, ferocious fire wolves rush in all directions, and a group of star magic bees retreat madly.


    "They are really afraid of fire!" Dou Tian was surprised. In his mind, bees are afraid of fire. Originally, he just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    However, he was soon relieved that those who used the fire crystal thunder to attack the star magic bee thought that the star magic bee was afraid of fire?


    With the burning of Tianjin''s fire soul, doutian''s body instantly regained its pure brightness. He wanted to escape from here. However, at the critical moment when the soul eating blood silkworm is breaking through, if it is not given enough soul power, it is likely to fail.


    Thinking of this, doutian took a deep breath and took out millions of top-quality soul crystals. The ghost of the hell god war began to devour them crazily, rolling into the sea of souls.


    It seems that the soul eating blood silkworm also feels the existence of the soul power. The golden light of the whole blood blooms, and the vast soul power surges in.


    With the devouring of the soul power, the light of the soul eating blood silkworm is more and more brilliant. At the same time, there are more and more cracks in its cocoon.


    There are Tianjin Huo soul and Mingshen war soul protecting the body. Doutian doesn''t worry about the attack of the star magic bee for a moment. The star magic bees all around him can only stare.


    Dou Tian is numb with their stare, but he can only hold on now.


    Outside, the sound of firecrystal thunder explodes from time to time. Fortunately, this place belongs to the deepest part of the flower sea, and it is full of star magic bees above immortal level. Those firecrystal thunder can''t reach here.


    Otherwise, not only star magic bee but also doutian.


    After half a sound, the flame has spread all over the whole sea of flowers, endless flowers are burned out by the flame and become ruins, and the air is filled with a thick air of killing and blood.


    In addition, there is also a strong smell of scorch. Many low-level starflies were burned by the flame of fire crystal thunder, causing heavy casualties.


    As a group of immortal Warcraft, the single attack of star magic bee is not very strong, and its defense is also very limited. Otherwise, this Warcraft mountain has long been the world of star magic bee.


    At this time, the figures rushed towards the sea of flowers and went straight to those beehives, obviously trying to plunder the beehives.


    "Buzzing ~"


    the colorful light blooms in the void and condenses into a huge colorful boundary, which slowly spreads around.


    Star magic bee also launched a counterattack, once the soldiers touch the colorful border, it is easy to fall into a dreamland, when the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Doutian could hear the sound of fierce fighting outside. His face was dignified. In his heart, he had already sent a hundred greetings to the ancestors of those who were so unscrupulous in attacking the star magic bee.


    If you don''t sneak attack late or early, you will sneak attack when you come to the depth of the flower sea. Moreover, the nest of bee fairy is not far away. If it wasn''t for the golden fire soul, you would have been gnawed away and there would be no residue left.


    However, the metamorphosis of soul eating blood silkworm is obviously not the right time. It''s a great burden for him to break through now.


    Millions of soul crystals burned out in an instant, and doutian took out tens of millions of top-quality soul crystals. He almost vomited blood in his heart. This soul eating blood silkworm needs no less soul power than himself. How can he support it in the future?After half a cup of tea, tens of millions of soul crystals turned into powder again. However, the cocoon of the soul eating blood silkworm only split half, and doutian''s heart was dripping blood.


    "Damn, when you break through, how can I break through next time?" Dou tiannu scolds unceasingly. If it wasn''t for robbing the treasure house of the Hua family, it would not be enough to devour the soul.


    Biting his teeth, doutian takes out another 3000 pieces of the best soul crystals. When the majestic soul power rushes into the soul sea, the soul eating blood silkworm begins to tremble with excitement.


    Obviously, the concentration of soul power contained in the superior Soul Crystal and the best soul crystal is not at the same level at all.


    Finally, the cocoon on the surface of the soul eating blood silkworm was broken and opened, and then the cocoon was swallowed by the soul eating blood silkworm.


    In the sea of souls, the soul eating blood silkworm is full of blood golden light, just like a round of blood sun.


    Although its size is very small, but the smell is extremely terrible, let doutian all a while scared.


    Doutian can clearly feel that the soul eating blood silkworm has become stronger, but where it has become stronger is not clear to doutian.


    "Should have broken the saint level?" Doutian thought that his mind was connected with the soul eating blood silkworm. Even if the soul eating blood silkworm broke through the holy level, as long as doutian wanted to kill him, he still needed only one idea.


    "Son of a bitch, Honey Jelly is mine!"


    "Whoever grabs it, do it again. Don''t blame me for tearing you up!"


    "Let''s go. It''s the failure of the luoshengmen and the carelessness of the yanluofu."


    All of a sudden, a roar came, and then the swords flashed, and the killers who robbed the bee milk finally began to fight each other.


    Looking at the angry star magic bee around, Dou Tian''s brow is locked.


    At this point, if you can''t get the bee fairy syrup, it will be even more difficult in the future. The soul eating blood silkworm and the people who secretly attack the star magic bee have completely disrupted the plan of doutian.


    "One day, with the spirit of gold and fire, they may not be able to do anything for me and fight for it!" Dou Tian took a deep breath and rushed to the beehive.

 C883

    "Ah


    Dou Tian was just near the beehive and suddenly changed. He saw a dark shadow flying towards him. At the same time, a shrill scream was heard,


    Dou Tian''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He put his hand on the back of the dark shadow. When he saw the dark shadow clearly, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a strange color.


    "It''s you?" Dou Tian looked at the shadow in dismay.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you again!" That shadow also matchless surprised looking at Dou Tian, angry roar way.


    The man in black is the eagle claw old man that doutian met a few days ago. No wonder he is so angry. Last time he stole bee fairy syrup, doutian destroyed it.


    This time, it took him two or three hours to find out the depth of the flower sea and see the bee fairy nest. Just as he was about to capture the bee fairy slurry, the void suddenly exploded, and then the fire burst into the sky.


    At that time, the eagle claw old man''s face was scared green, and he also reacted very quickly. He directly stepped into the air and rushed to the high altitude. However, his speed was still half a beat slower, and dozens of star magic bees instantly locked him.


    Dozens of colorful lights enveloped him. If he was an ordinary person, he would surely die. However, the eagle claw old man was not an ordinary person.


    He took part in the trial of killing the king eight times, and survived eight times, which is enough to show the horror of his survival ability.


    When the light was about to envelop him, he suddenly took out a jade bottle, opened the cork, and an indescribable stench filled the bottle.


    The star phantom bee is very sensitive to the smell, and the most annoying thing is the odor. It was scared away like the tide at that time.


    However, they did not leave, but far away in the distance to guard the old eagle claw, heaven and earth, almost all the way back were blocked.


    The old Eagle Claw wanted to cry without tears. He specially collected the smelly liquid just in case. However, there was a time limit for his liquid. It showed that he was strong enough to survive a long time.


    Just now, the smell of the liquid medicine was getting thinner and thinner. The old man had no choice but to fight.


    But when he was ready to run away, all the star magic bees swarmed in, biting him all over.


    If it wasn''t for huojinglei waking up most of the star magic bees, old Eagle Claw''s plan had been successful. Now seeing doutian''s whole body burning with fire, he naturally thought that doutian was playing tricks. How could he not be angry.


    Even the eagle claw old man felt that this boy was his own killer. He had suffered twice in a row in just a few days.


    At the moment, he was covered with thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, dripping with blood. Fortunately, he had not been hurt at all.


    "It''s not really me." Doutian pushed away the old eagle claw, shrugged and said helplessly.


    "It''s not you?" The eagle claw old man looked at Dou Tiandao suspiciously.


    "It''s not me." Doutian definitely nodded, "if you let me know who it is, you must screw his head off and kick it as a ball."


    It is impossible to say that doutian is not angry. It would be a waste to blow up the bee fairy milk and bee fairy milk.


    "Boy, you''re very suitable for me. Most of the time, it''s done by the people of Yanluo mansion, and only they can do it." The old Eagle Claw gritted his teeth and said, "the people in hell are so damned immoral. I just want to steal a mouthful of bee fairy syrup. They are so good that they want to kill all the star magic bees!"


    The eagle claw old man was extremely angry, but when his eyes fell on those star magic bees, his face was a leap: "it''s a pity that I ran out of the first strange odor liquid in the world. I miss eagle claw, and I want to create the miracle of immortality in nine trials of killing the king, but I didn''t expect to die here."


    Dou Tian looks at the old eagle claw in amazement. This old man has participated in nine trials to kill the king?


    "Old man, did you really take part in nine trials to kill the king?" Dou Tian couldn''t help but ask. One day, the spirit of golden fire was there, and those star magic bees didn''t dare to come near.


    "Plus this time, nine times." The eagle claw old man looked at Dou Tiandao on guard, and then his eyes suddenly lit up: "boy, where did you make this fire? Give me a little. Don''t worry. I''ll give you enough soul crystals. "


    Dou Tian''s mouth was drawn. He was the fire of war soul. OK, can''t the old man even see this.


    However, doutian was soon relieved. Because the ghost of the hell god was wrapped in the spirit of Tianjin fire, the spirit of Tianjin Fire didn''t emit the hot air of fire at all. On the contrary, it was extremely cold, and it was normal that the old Eagle Claw couldn''t recognize it.


    "That''s all I have." Doutian shakes his head. He is the soul of war. How can he give it to you?


    Then Dou Tian quickly cut off the topic and said, "by the way, what is the first strange smelly liquid you just said?"


    "It''s the liquid that the doudan master failed to make medicine. When I mixed them together, it became stinky and smelly. It can be used for some war beasts." The old Eagle Claw explained that there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Is starfly afraid of stink?"


    "Of course, except for those war animals who live in a stinky environment, other war animals are afraid of stink." The eagle clawed old man nodded."What do you think of this?" Doutian suddenly had a jade bottle in his hand. He took the cork off the bottle and opened it with an indescribable smell. Doutian held his breath for the first time.


    But old eagle claw and a bunch of starbees are not so lucky.


    "Ouch ~" the eagle claw old man''s internal organs were churning. He vomited out his dinner overnight. He knelt on the ground and twitched all over.


    That''s good. After smelling the stench, the star bees all around fainted and fell to the ground.


    The sense of smell of the star magic bee is not generally sensitive. Even the old eagle claw can''t stand the bad smell. How can they smell it.


    Dou Tian was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    In his heart a burst of speechless, Ya of, early know this also go, directly wantonly walked in, which still use to think so many methods and means.


    "Old man, what''s the smell like." Doutian asked, looking at the cramped eagle claw on the ground.


    "Damn it, stinky eyes." The old Eagle Claw rolled his eyes and almost didn''t breathe.


    After half a sound, he got used to the smell, held his breath, looked at doutian and said, "boy, what''s your smell? How can it be more vicious than my first strange odor liquid in the world?"


    "It shows that you are not the best in the world." Doutian said blandly that the spirit of Tianjin fire on the body surface disappeared.


    "Can you sell me some?" The eagle claw old man looked forward to the road.


    "I''ll sell it to you when I get it." Doutian grinned, how he didn''t know what the old eagle claw was up to.


    To survive in the trial of killing the king is enough to show that he and the old man are extraordinary. Even if the old man is still fighting in fairyland, doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    What''s more, fengxianjiang is in front of us. How can doutian miss such an opportunity.


    "Is it really hard to melt?" The old eagle claw was still a little reluctant.


    "Look, the plane." Doutian suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed. The old Eagle Claw didn''t hesitate to look back. The next moment, he only felt a strong force coming from his buttock, and the whole person was shooting towards the sky.


    "Stinky boy, I''m not finished with you." The old Eagle Claw disappeared in an instant, only a roar came from the sky.

 C884

    Looking at the old Eagle Claw disappearing in the sky, doutian grinned and cursed: "if you want to make an idea of me, don''t look who I am?"


    How could doutian not know the little action of the old Eagle Claw man? If he gave him the liquid medicine, he would definitely give it to himself immediately. Not to mention that he could not get the bee fairy syrup, he might be killed by the old immortal.


    With doutian''s character, he didn''t kill the eagle claw old man. Doutian already respected the old and loved the young.


    "It turns out that the star magic bee is afraid of bad smell. My failed liquid medicine is worth the money." Doutian went to the beehive with the liquid medicine in his hand.


    He still has a lot of liquid medicine for such failure, which can''t be used up in a short time.


    Along the way, the star magic bees fainted one after another. After a few breaths, Dou Tian came to the hive, took out the Shura sword and stroke it gently.


    The hive breaks a passage just enough for doutian to walk in without crowding.


    In the distance, the star magic bees showed their teeth, but they did not dare to get close to doutian. Those star magic bees who were ready to kill doutian fainted when they were three feet close to doutian.


    Dou Tian''s heart can''t help but wonder that even if the attack power and defense power of this immortal level war beast are not good, it shouldn''t be so unbearable.


    One of the failed products made by myself was so dizzy that I knew I could fly in from the air.


    But when you think of the soul eating blood silkworm, you will be relieved. Although the soul eating blood silkworm is a saint level war beast, isn''t its defense ability also limited?


    The reason why war beasts are abnormal is that some rely on their own attack power, while others rely on their unique ability.


    Just like the star magic bee, they can make soldiers and war beasts have a dreamland, and then kill with one hit, which is not comparable to other war beasts.


    In particular, their stings are extremely lethal to soldiers.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the war beast is, there will be some shortcomings, just like the star magic bee is afraid of bad smell, and the soul eating blood silkworm has low defense.


    Along the way, doutian has come to the center of the beehive, which is a large space. The ground is a huge piece of jade.


    In the center of the jade is a small jade platform protruding from the ground. On the jade platform, there is a purple silkworm chrysalis the size of a human head. The whole body of the silkworm chrysalis emits a strong purple light.


    Doutian glanced around. In the dense bee Road, there were countless fairy level star magic bees staring at him, as if they would fight with him as long as doutian was close to the purple silkworm chrysalis.


    "Silkworm chrysalis? Isn''t it that you''re ready for transformation? " Doutian looked at the purple silkworm pupa in consternation, and could not help thinking of the state of soul eating blood silkworm.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of soul power sent out by the purple silkworm chrysalis is far from the peak of fairy class.


    Seeing this scene, doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the immortal level changes again. Isn''t it the saint level?


    Can this star magic bee colony give birth to a bee saint?


    You know, when the war beast just metamorphosed, it was the weakest one. If you could take it in, wouldn''t you have another holy war beast around you?


    Excited, doutian is ready to move closer to the purple silkworm chrysalis. However, at this time, the buzzing sound rings, and the dense star magic bees rush towards it.


    There are even some star magic bees roaring like a lion, which is the rhythm of fighting with heaven.


    Doutian was so scared that he stopped. If the star magic bee really worked hard, he could not resist the sting.


    After thinking about it, Dou Tian shook his head. It''s good to accept a holy level war beast, but he has to have life to accept it.


    The purple silkworm chrysalis is the fairy of these starflies, and also the existence of all starflies, which they can maintain with their lives.


    Once you make a move, there will be a lot of stings on you in the next moment.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s eyes fell on some basin shaped jade on the jade, where some thick liquid flowed, emitting colorful light, like a galaxy of stars, gorgeous and dreamy.


    "Fengxianjiang!" Dou Tian licked his dry tongue. It''s more precious than immortal pills. There are so many?


    To deal with your emperor, you will work hard with me, but it''s nothing to take some bee fairy milk.


    "Buzzing ~"


    just as doutian was about to start, a buzzing sound suddenly rang out, and two head size star magic bees flew to doutian not far away with a jade pot.


    However, because the jade bottle in doutian''s hand was still smelling, they did not dare to get close.


    "This is for me?" Doutian pointed to the jade basin and asked tentatively. He believed that even if the immortal level war beast could not understand him, he could understand his meaning.


    The two star magic bees nodded, doutian showed a strange color. Were these star magic bees scared by themselves? So you flatter yourself with bee fairy milk?


    "These two guys don''t want to cheat themselves, do they? It should not be. War beasts are not so insidious, especially bees. " Dou Tianxin said to himself, then he put away the smelly liquid.Doutian has been watching the four directions with vigilance. To his relief, a group of star magic bees really didn''t attack him.


    The two star magic bees flapped their wings and instantly appeared in front of doutian. They handed doutian the jade basin full of bee fairy slurry.


    "Thank you very much." Dou Tian weighed the jade basin in his hand, which was about ten jin heavy, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    With this ten jin of bee fairy syrup, the four-star mission has been completed, and the points have reached 28, which is very promising for promotion.


    After all, the five-star mission is not so easy to complete. If there are less than 100 people in the blood building, if there are five people who can complete the five-star mission, it is extremely powerful.


    Thinking of this, doutian quickly put away the bee fairy slurry, then turned and walked out.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    just at this moment, the purple silkworm pupa suddenly burst into a dazzling purple light, illuminating the whole space perfectly.


    In the passage, all the star magic bees are excited to call, as if to welcome the birth of their fairy.


    Doutian did not forbid his body. He turned his head and looked around. Through the purple light, he could see a purple wasp trembling in the cocoon.


    The purple giant bee constantly collides and wants to tear the cocoon to get rid of it. However, it seems to be inborn deficiency and can''t get rid of the power of the cocoon.


    The excited star magic bees are very anxious, and their eyes are staring at the purple cocoon.


    "It''s not so easy for an immortal to become a saint." Doutian shakes his head. He can feel the tenacity of the purple cocoon. Even he may not be able to break its defense.


    What''s more, a newborn star magic bee, even if it degenerated into a saint star magic bee, but now it is also the weakest time, it''s too difficult to break out of the cocoon.


    This is also the sorrow of many war beasts, just like the awakening of war souls of human beings. The level of their birth also determines their talent.


    The star magic bee is just a fighting beast of immortal level. Breaking through the saint level is really against the sky. It''s not so easy.


    "For the sake of bee jelly, I''ll give you a hand." Doutian narrowed his eyes and said, between his fingers, a white light burst out towards the purple silkworm chrysalis.


    If there is no accident, the first bee saint will be born.

 C885

    Leaving the beehive, doutian directly stepped into the air and shot away into the distance, penetrating the dark night sky. He could find that a group of star magic bees were approaching the beehive and guarding the four sides of the beehive.


    As for the small Queen''s nest outside, they have given up a lot. After all, compared with their fairy, bee fairy milk is nothing at all.


    Doutian didn''t miss such an opportunity. He collected all the Bee King nests he saw into xumicongjie. He estimated that there were about 50 or 60 Jin of bee fairy syrup.


    "It''s estimated that the teacher will like to make wine with this bee fairy slurry and bee fairy nest." Dou Tian thought of it in his heart, and the figure of drunk man flashed in his mind.


    The sea of flowers has been almost destroyed, and the star magic bee has also been seriously injured. Many people are looking for bee fairy syrup in the scorched ruins. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    The bee fairy milk that can be taken away has already been taken away, and now the rest is just a piece of ruins.


    As for starfly bees, the destruction of this homeland may be a huge blow for them, but doutian also knows that in the future, they will be more powerful as a group.


    Stepping on the moonlight, doutian crosses the mountains. There are less than ten days to go before the second round of trial. His time is very urgent.


    He hesitated in his heart whether he should complete the third task. After all, the second round of points can be brought into the third round.


    The third round of trial is the beginning of the real killing. For each person killed, there is only one point, and the points do not overlap.


    That is to say, if the person he killed killed killed 10 people before, doutian''s score will not be 11, but only one.


    This is also the place where the trial of killing king is really cruel, because only endless killing can make you get more points.


    It''s impossible to get more points by waiting.


    Whoosh!


    Three days later, Dou Tian stayed in a valley. In these three days, he got the clue of the third task.


    He looked for several places according to the habit of Phoenix Tail Firebird, but he didn''t see anything in the end.


    Phoenix tailed Firebird is a kind of bird fighting beast with fire attribute. As a five-star mission, Phoenix tailed Firebird must be holy level, which is equivalent to the Hunyuan battle Holy Land strongman of human soldiers.


    "There are six days left, and the second round of assessment will be over. It will take one day to get to the entrance, that is to say, there are still five days left for the third task." Doutian thought to himself.


    Although it was a pity that he didn''t finish the third task, he was very excited to think that he would not need to suppress his cultivation immediately and could break through to the highest level of the fairyland of he Dao war.


    He has been in the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland for several months. Doutian is confident that he can break through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland this time.


    Release the soul power. It''s within the scope of doutian''s exploration.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything different.


    After several places, doutian was almost disappointed until the tenth place.


    Doutian let out a little surprise in his eyes and said, "Phoenix Tail Firebird! How could someone be fighting head-on with Phoenix Tail Firebird? "


    Doutian was shocked to the extreme, and his soul power was destroyed when it touched the afterwave of the battle. However, doutian still saw clearly the Phoenix Tail Firebird, which was burning with blood colored flame. There was a long tail behind it, which was like a phoenix flying with a flame.


    On the other side of the Phoenix Tail Firebird, there was a man in a golden robe. He was tall and handsome, holding a golden halberd.


    A long golden hair flying in the void, golden waves rolling, in the top of his head, there is a huge lion ten feet in size.


    Judging from the appearance, the lion''s appearance is similar to that of Doujin, but the whole body of the lion is white, like a cloud.


    However, in his body, it is intertwined with dense thunder and lightning, domineering ferocious, giving people a feeling of strangers not close.


    "Four grade heaven way level war soul thunder prison lion!" Doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly. In addition to fat man, Lin Feng, douyou, and Mo Ziyang''s variant fighting spirit, it''s the first time that he sees the real four grade fighting spirit in a stranger.


    In addition, LEIYU Tianshi also belongs to a special kind of war soul, which is similar to Yuyu yaohuang. Although it is divided into four grades of Tiandao war soul, it is also extremely powerful in the four grades of Tiandao war soul.


    After all, the thunder prison lion is a special kind of war soul with the ability of thunder attribute.


    "What a powerful force." Doutian took a deep breath. The Phoenix tailed Firebird''s strength was holy. The man in the golden robe was so strong that he could fight with it.


    Feeling the terrible fluctuation of soul power, Dou Tian is all frightened. With his current strength, he may not be able to do this step.


    Unless he breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and understands the meaning of quadruple killing, he is confident to fight with the holy Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    After a little hesitation, doutian flew there.After a few breath, the figure of the golden robed man and Phoenix Tail Firebird finally entered doutian''s eyes. At this time, a sudden voice sounded in doutian''s ear.


    "I advise you not to go there." The voice is very calm, winding in doutian''s ear.


    Doutian''s eardrum vibrates. The sound feels familiar. When he looks around, he sees a young man in a purple robe with blood hair standing on a big stone calmly.


    "No blood Dou Tian recognized the young man in purple robe at a glance. He was slightly surprised that he didn''t find him so close.


    Doutian overestimates the strength of xuewujue. Even with his current strength, he can''t see the specific accomplishments of xuewujue without taking the initiative.


    At the moment, xuewujue didn''t wear a mask to show his real face. Maybe, in xuewujue''s opinion, except for some taboos in the first round of trial, the other two rounds of trial were nothing to him at all.


    After all, the blood family is the blood building family, and the relationship between the blood building has long been deeply rooted, it is impossible to leave the blood building.


    "Hades, long time no see." Xuewujue said faintly, with a meaningful smile on her face. Xueyaorao knew doutian''s true identity. How could xuewujue, as the owner of the life and death arena, not know.


    Even, about doutian, xuewujue knows more than xueyaorao.


    "Who is he?" Dou Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the young man in the golden robe in the distance and asked.


    "My elder martial brother, the battle is endless." Xuewujue narrowed his eyes and inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "The endless battle?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly. He has heard the name for several times, but he never expected to see him in this situation.


    Who is Zhan Wuji? Dou Tian knows very well that he is a competitor of the future blood building owner like Xue Wujue. He is a powerful genius who even Xue Wujue has to fear.


    How can it be easy to become a competitor of the future blood building owners?


    "Is Zhan Wuji your elder martial brother?" Doutian suddenly returns to his senses and looks at xuewujue in surprise.

 C886

    Is Zhan Wuji a competitor with you? Why did you suddenly become your elder martial brother? Since we are brothers, what do we have to compete for?


    A series of questions came out of doutian''s mind, and he looked at xuewujue very puzzled.


    "There are some things that you don''t understand, and you will understand later, because we are the same people." Xuewu never wants to explain more and looks at the battle in the distance.


    "Am I the same person as you?" Dou Tian said to himself that he never regarded himself as a person in the blood building. Even if he got Shura inheritance, Dou Tian never regarded himself as a real Shura.


    Because he is a flesh and blood person, has his beloved, has his brother, has any ordinary people will have emotion.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. He looks at zhanwuji in the distance quietly. He can feel the fury of zhanwuji. His realm should be the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, but his fighting power is close to the holy land of Hunyuan battle, which makes doutian look at it with new eyes.


    His every move was simple, rough and deadly.


    Originally, doutian was confident that he could understand the four artistic conceptions in the sixth small realm of Hetao and fairyland. But after seeing the strength of Zhan Wuji, doutian found that there is no shortage of talents in this world.


    He is a genius, but he is not the only one.


    The artistic conception of war is so powerful. What about those people in the holy city?


    Dou Tian can''t help but clench his fist. His complacency is completely abandoned by him. What''s so great about he Dao Zhan fairyland?


    It''s really great to be able to fight with Hunyuan and holy land in the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland.


    "He also has the power of hegemony, and his surname is war. This war is limitless. It won''t be the same as Zhan Luo. Is it the descendants of the war clan?" Feeling the surging fighting spirit in Zhan Wuji, Dou Tianxin has some doubts.


    If you awaken the blood of the warlords, you will be able to fight with Phoenix Tail Firebird, the third small realm of the holy level.


    Of course, doutian is also confident that if he tries his best, he should be able to fight against Phoenix Tail Firebird, but he can''t be as relaxed as zhanwuji.


    "Yes


    The Phoenix tailed Flamingo roars all over the body, its wings spread, and the flames billow one after another. Even if it is hundreds of feet apart, doutian can feel the power of a great flame.


    Even, there is a terrible fluctuation in the power of the flame. Doutian knows that it is the power - will - that belongs exclusively to the Holy Level war beast and the Hunyuan war Holy Land strongman.


    The Phoenix Tail flamingo''s wings were cut off, just like two flaming swords. The sky was slashed down angrily, and the overlord roared to the endless battle.


    There was no fear in zhanwuji. The golden halberd opened and closed, and its soul power bloomed. A golden halberd light of tens of feet met it.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound waves swept all over the place, the peaks below trembled, the ancient trees collapsed, the earth and stone rolled, and the soul force waves were stronger than waves.


    Zhan Wuji''s robes were broken, and the whole person flew out like a shell, followed by a burst of wild laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s time for half a cup of tea, younger martial brother. Now it''s your turn." Zhan Wuji, holding a golden halberd, stands in the air, looking towards doutian.


    Dou Tian takes a look at Zhan Wuji and blood Wujue, and a strange color flashes on his face. These two lunatics are deliberately provoking Phoenix Tail Firebird, just to see who can stick to half a cup of tea?


    "Hoo


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared in the same place. A bloody sword light bloomed in the void. He was extremely enchanting. His speed was extremely fast, and he soon fought with Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    Dou Tian squints his eyes. It''s the first time he sees Xue Wujue. Unexpectedly, Xue Wujue is also a Kendo master.


    The bloody sword light just now contains the meaning of the four times of killing and cutting, which is extremely terrible.


    "Blood dances in the sky!"


    A light roar came out from the mouth of xuewujue, and blood danced in the void, as if forming a cage of swords, encircling the Phoenix Tail Firebird in the center.


    The Phoenix tailed Firebird roared up to the sky, but it couldn''t get rid of the bondage of blood for a moment.


    Doutian''s eyes stare at the void for fear of missing something. Different from Zhan Wuji''s hegemony, his body method is light, and his hand is swift and decisive.


    If we say that the momentum of the battle Wuji is more open, then the blood Wujue is more feminine, but their fighting power is not the same. If they face the enemy head-on, the battle Wuji should be more powerful.


    But relatively speaking, xuewujue is the real killer, because only the killer can reduce the risk to the minimum, rather than face-to-face with the opponent like zhanwuji.


    Perhaps because there was too much movement here, many soldiers came to hear the news, but when they saw the blood and the war, they were shocked.


    "How can Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue be here? Shouldn''t these two lunatics be promoted to the third round directly? "


    "Obviously, no one in the southern region can compete with them any more, but even if they are promoted to the third round, they still need to get the second round points.""That''s not necessarily true. There''s a man named Yin Xue in luoshengmen who is very strong. Maybe he can compete with them."


    "It''s just the second round, and there''s the third round. The third round is that all the people in the nine regions fight together. The jade face of Yanluo mansion is merciless. Liuli, yuantianyi and Dugu Changyi, Mogui of luoshengmen, Baizhi, Hentian and langtianya, which one is not strong? They are known as the top ten killers. This term is likely to repeat the glory of the previous term. "


    "Ah, the last term produced four killing kings of all time, which can''t be surpassed."


    Many people who arrived were talking in secret, but they didn''t worry that Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue would attack them.


    They are very clear that in the eyes of Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue, they are just some points. It''s too wasteful to die in the second round. Only in the third round can they be valuable.


    Of course, relatively few people killed each other in the second round, and there were some means of escape to survive.


    Half a cup of tea time soon passed, blood no unique sword shock back Phoenix Tail Firebird, flash again in doutian not far away, pondering looking at doutian way: "Ming God, are you interested in trying?"


    Doutian God''s color is a condensation. How can he not hear the meaning of xuewujue''s words? This is a test of his own strength. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have the courage to fight against Phoenix Tail Firebird, he doesn''t deserve to stand with xuewujue.


    Zhan Wuji looks at xuewujue unexpectedly. He doesn''t know why xuewujue values a person so much. In his opinion, there is no one here who deserves him to say one more word.


    "Not bad." Dou Tian took a deep breath, and he also wanted to try his own weight.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think he will give blood to Wujue and zhanwuji. Why can''t he do what they can do in the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland?


    Doutian has always been the master who does not admit defeat. At least, judging from the fighting process just now, although Phoenix Tail Firebird is strong, it is not strong enough to be invincible.


    Among his hands, doutian suddenly had a sword in his hand, and he shot at Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    "Damn, are these three lunatics? They are deliberately provoking the Phoenix Tail Firebird of Saint level!" The crowd gasped at the scene.

 C887

    Click!


    Seeing another person come up to challenge himself, Phoenix tailed Firebird is also completely angry. He is a saint level war beast. He has been used as a grindstone by several weak human beings. How can he not be angry?


    Phoenix Tail Firebird wings a shock, like a meteorite meteor toward doutian hit, fast as thunder.


    Doutian felt a huge wave of fire coming on his face, which made his face a little twisted, and the flame was very hot, burning his skin.


    "Is this the will of fire? It directly affects my consciousness. " The fighting spirit of doutian and Mingshen protects the body and dare not despise it.


    Although that will is strong for ordinary people, the fighting spirit of Hades is also the fighting spirit of wupintiandao level. Moreover, doutian has also touched the mystery of Kendo''s will, which can''t help him.


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    As the Phoenix tailed Firebird was approaching, doutian finally moved. A white flash cut across the sky. Only two people on the scene could see the sword clearly, that is, zhanwuji and xuewujue.


    As for the others, they just felt a chill in their neck, and they could not help shivering.


    "The Li family''s sky chopping sword technique?" Zhan Wuji''s eyes brightened slightly, and his sense of war rose quietly.


    "It''s not the Li family''s sword technique, it''s his own sword technique." Blood no absolute shake head way.


    "What do you understand?" Zhan Wuji was very surprised that he was able to understand such a powerful skill. What a terrible talent. Obviously, Zhan Wuji didn''t believe that doutian had such ability.


    There was a light whistling from the void. The fire wave was directly cut open by an invisible sword Qi. From a distance, it seemed that the void had been torn apart.


    This sword is close to the extreme. It is more fierce and powerful than the previous three times of killing. Moreover, the Shura holy sword has been unsealed, and it is more and more terrible.


    Poof!


    When a crisp sound came out, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, and a large amount of blood fell into the void. The Phoenix tailed Firebird retreated rapidly, its wings were a little unstable, and blood flew.


    With one sword, the Holy Level war beast was hit hard!


    Hiss! The sound of air-conditioning sounded, and the crowd''s eyes were full of horror, staring at the sky in a daze.


    "What a sharp sword!" Zhan Wuji narrowed his eyes and showed his surprise.


    "He should not be so strong. Did he break through again in this period of time?" Blood no absolute also some don''t understand.


    He is quite familiar with doutian''s strength. Even if he can fight Fengwei Firebird in the third small realm of holy level, he will never be so easy, let alone hurt Fengwei Firebird.


    "Who is he?" Zhan Wuji asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out later." Xuewujue shook his head and didn''t explain more.


    High above the sky, doutian was also stunned. With one sword, he hit Fengwei Firebird hard, which was incredible.


    Even though Phoenix Tail Firebird was provoked by Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue, its strength is not as weak as before.


    But when his eyes fell on the Shura holy sword, doutian was relieved. The power of the unsealed Shura holy sword was two or three times higher than before.


    Because of his heart to heart connection, doutian''s sword is more swift and natural. Almost as soon as his heart arrives, his sword Qi is out of the body. In addition, he understands the meaning of quadruple attack, and his strength is infinitely close to the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    "Yes Doutian''s thoughts were pulled back by the long howling of anger. Then, a large flame spewed out from the mouth of Phoenix Tail Firebird, and a sea of flames instantly annihilated doutian.


    Doutian''s body was burning with the flame of hegemony, and his soul power seemed to be burned, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t feel nervous at all. His whole body was full of sword Qi, and his whole body seemed to be calm. His confidence was greatly increased when he hit Phoenix Tail Firebird hard just now.


    "It seems that I have the skill of attacking consciousness and soul power." The corner of doutian''s mouth was slightly raised. At the next moment, the sword Qi changed, and a terrible light burst out from the Shura holy sword.


    The Shura holy sword turned into blood red instantly. The blood color of the sword burst out like the aurora, and spread rapidly in the void. The moment the flame touched the blood color light, it disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    But the blood color sword Qi speed does not reduce, again toward the Phoenix Tail Firebird sprint, the blood color sword Qi is very fast, blink to the Phoenix Tail Firebird body.


    The Phoenix tailed Firebird roared, and its cry was full of sad and fierce color. It dodged quickly, but it still slowed down, and its wings were pierced by the bloody sword Qi.


    Strange is, the flame sword Qi didn''t hurt him, just a little dull breathing time.


    "It''s a real blow." Some people disdain to say that the bloody sword Qi seems very terrible, but it can''t hurt people''s body at all. What''s the use?


    But next, everyone''s eyes were still there, and their pupils were shaking violently. The Phoenix tailed Firebird suddenly fell to the ground, and the wings that had been pierced by the bloody sword Qi could not flap in any case.


    "Is this a soul attack?" Zhan Wuji''s eyes are bright. This kind of attack means is very strange, and few people can master it.After all, the skill of soul power attack is very rare. Even the fairies and even the families in the holy city may not have it.


    "Now I can''t see through him either." Before, he thought he was much better than doutian. Even if doutian created miracles again and again, he didn''t really take doutian as one thing.


    Up to now, doutian has made two swords in a row, one of which shakes off Phoenix Tail Firebird, and the second one severely damages Phoenix Tail Firebird. Even he would not do it so easily.


    "Soul power attack damages soul power and consciousness. Why didn''t I expect that soul power attack has such beauty before? This sword can kill the soul Dou Tian was very surprised.


    This sword has no specific name. It''s just a sword that doutian understood when he was attacked by the destruction light of Ning wusheng when he killed Ning wusheng, the head of Ning family.


    It''s just that doutian has never been used.


    This sword is not difficult or easy. Doutian found a common attack of soul power in the Shura inheritance, and then integrated it into the meaning of destruction, so it has such power.


    Of course, doutian''s destruction has realized the third level, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    Click! The Phoenix tailed Firebird roared angrily. When it nearly fell to the ground, its injured wings finally recovered. Its fiery red eyes stared at Dou Tian coldly, then turned around and ran away to the distance.


    "Run away?" The crowd was silly. It was a holy war beast. Was he scared away?


    "Who is this man? It scared the Phoenix Tail Firebird away Someone exclaimed, Mou son coincidentally falls on Dou Tian body.


    "Ghost of war, ghost of war in the blood Tower!" Among the soldiers, there were many people from xuelou, who naturally recognized doutian''s identity at a glance.


    Many people recite the word "ghost of war" in their hearts, deeply imprinting the name in their minds.


    "Stop him!" All of a sudden, the voice of xuewujue shouting came from the distance. Xuewujue had no hesitation and turned into a blood light.


    Zhan Wuji also showed a dignified color on his face and caught up without hesitation.


    Although Dou Tian was puzzled, he didn''t hesitate for the third task.

 C888

    Doutian three chased Fengwei Firebird, but the soldiers around hesitated. At last, many people chased him.


    It''s rare for them to fight in fairyland and kill the Holy Level war beast. They don''t want to miss such a feat easily.


    When doutian hit the Phoenix Tail Firebird with that sword, the pupils of several figures in the crowd suddenly trembled. If doutian met them, he would recognize them as unintentional, defeated and the eagle clawed old man.


    "Hell? Doutian Wuxin and baiwuchen had already guessed the identity of doutian, because Suiming confirmed that the God of hell was doutian at that time, but they never thought that doutian was so powerful.


    In particular, no trace of defeat, he found that the last time he fought with doutian, he was naive and didn''t want to kill him, otherwise, he would have died long ago and could not die again.


    "This boy, more than I can play a pig and eat a tiger." Eagle Claw old man angrily scolds a way, feel back some hair cold.


    However, the three finally followed. They wanted to know whether doutian three could kill Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    After half a sound, all the people who followed stopped again, lurking in the ancient forest around, looking at the distance in surprise.


    Hundreds of feet away, the red land is tens of miles away, lifeless and steaming. Even hundreds of feet away from the edge of the red land, you can feel a burning temperature.


    In the center of CHIDI is a vast magma lake, in which the magma is extremely rich, and a piece of fog diffuses in the air, transpiration to the sky.


    In the middle of the lake, occasionally there are several footholds. That is the red rock, which can be intact in the magma. Obviously, it is not a simple mineral material.


    Doutian, they are standing on the edge of the magma lake, watching the magma Lake coldly. The distance between their feet and the magma lake below is as high as thirty or forty meters.


    Phoenix tailed Firebird hovers over an island in the middle of the magma lake, flapping its huge wings and looking at doutian provocatively.


    Feeling the scorching temperature, doutian, xuewujue and zhanwuji frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know why, and his face was slightly heavy.


    Even the three of them can''t bear the terrible temperature of the magma. Once the three of them appear over the magma lake, Phoenix Tail Firebird will launch a thunderbolt counterattack.


    After all, the scorching fire wave has great restrictions on doutian''s movement, and for Phoenix Tail Firebird, this is its paradise.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it would run." Doutian said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, not only did he not know that Phoenix tailed Firebird could run, but also he did not know that this neighborhood was actually the nest of Phoenix tailed Firebird.


    "It''s not your fault. It took us seven days to get it out." Blood has no absolute also some helpless way.


    Although they are strong, they dare not fight with Phoenix Tail Firebird here, so they try every means to cheat Phoenix Tail Firebird out.


    Originally, they wanted to use up the strength of Phoenix Tail Firebird by car, but they didn''t expect that doutian would appear on the way. Xuewujue just wanted to test doutian''s strength. They didn''t expect that doutian would hurt Phoenix Tail Firebird and scare it away.


    Now the Phoenix tailed Firebird is seriously injured. It''s impossible to leave the magma lake for a while.


    "You have a mission, too?" Dou Tian tries to ask.


    Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue nodded. They looked at Dou Tian with a slight surprise. Zhan Wuji said: "it happens to have three Phoenix Tail plumes on its head. There are six or seven days left. Try to get it out again."


    "It''s difficult. The wisdom of Saint level war beast is not inferior to that of human." Blood no absolute shake head way.


    Doutian was silent, but he began to meditate in his mind. His eyes fell on the magma lake, and the magma stirred up, and there were flames steaming up, extremely hot.


    For a long time, doutian suddenly flashed, jumped down from the cliff and rushed to Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    "Hell Xuewujue wanted to stop it. However, doutian flashed a few times and appeared on the magma lake, less than 100 Zhang away from Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    Xuewujue just wanted to get up in the air, but was stopped by Zhan Wuji: "since he dares to do it, he should rely on it. Let''s have a look first."


    There was a trace of worry on xuewujue''s face. He knew doutian''s identity clearly. If doutian died here, he might not be better.


    Moreover, blood enchanting heart has long been full of doutian. In the eyes of xuewujue, doutian is his brother-in-law to be. With this alone, he will not let doutian have an accident.


    Of course, it''s just xuewujue''s own idea. Doutian has no special feelings for xueyaorao.


    In the magma lake, Phoenix Tail Firebird saw doutian dare to step into the magma lake, its eyes suddenly flashed cold smile.


    A pair of huge wings suddenly flashed, and the magma sea below was extremely tumbling, rolling up huge magma pillars, like a magma dragon after another.


    The fury of the atmosphere filled the four directions, and the soldiers who watched from afar stepped back one after another for fear of harming the fish in the pond.


    In order to prevent doutian from escaping, Phoenix Tail Firebird rolled up a series of lava water curtains, sealed all directions and blocked everything outside.Looking from the magma lake, it''s like a big red bell on the top. People outside can''t see the inside at all.


    See doutian motionless standing in the air, Phoenix Tail Firebird eyes with a trace of disdain, it thought doutian scared silly.


    "Yes The Phoenix tailed Firebird roars straight to doutian. It grabs doutian with its sharp claws and wants to tear doutian to pieces.


    That eyes, burst out with cold cold, as if looking at a dead man in general.


    What it doesn''t know is that Dou Tian''s heart is also sneering. Seeing the Phoenix Tail Firebird coming, he still doesn''t move. Instead, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    This time is still laughing, is this human boy really scared silly?


    Phoenix Tail Firebird is puzzled, but it still does not believe that doutian can be its opponent. In the outside world, its fire power is very limited, but in this magma sea, its strength is doubled.


    Boom! The violent water column of magma swept towards doutian, which immediately shrouded doutian in the center.


    Just at this time, doutian suddenly moved, and the golden flame filled his body. The air of hegemony filled all directions, like a dormant wild dragon waking up.


    In a flash, the golden flame turned into a golden sea of fire, and the terrible momentum directly oppressed the many magma water columns.


    At the same time, the space seems to be a little unstable. The domineering flame atmosphere distorts the void.


    Phoenix Tail Firebird''s eyes vibrated violently, and the golden flame made it feel a little scared.


    At the same time, he stopped his body and looked at doutian, who was bathed in the golden flame in horror. He was like a God coming down to earth, and the flames around him were no longer at his command.


    This golden flame is nothing else, it is the spirit of heaven''s golden fire. Phoenix Tail Firebird uses magma to block the four directions, so there is no longer any reservation in fighting heaven, and it can exert the power of the spirit of heaven''s golden fire to its heart''s content.


    At this moment, doutian is just like the master of fire, thousands of flames are under his feet, let him deploy.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, doutian moved. He seemed to be integrated with the wind. The Shura sword burst out a bloody light, split the void, and immediately came to the Phoenix Tail Firebird.

 C889

    Doutian''s speed is extremely fast. Shura''s holy sword is fierce and terrifying. The light of tens of feet cuts through the void. Only the sword Qi makes Phoenix Tail Firebird numb.


    As the sword of Shura was about to fall, the Phoenix tailed Firebird suddenly curled up in the void, shaking all over.


    "Well." Doutian saw the Phoenix Tail Firebird''s appearance, and the Shura sword in his hand hesitated slightly and didn''t cut it down.


    The wisdom of Saint level war beast is not weaker than that of human beings. At the moment, it can''t fight, and even surrendered directly.


    Doutian hesitates. It''s not easy for Phoenix Tail Firebird to break through to Saint level. Moreover, his task is just a phoenix tail Firebird. There''s no need to kill it.


    "Wheeze!"


    Shura''s holy sword trembled slightly, and a blade flashed by. The three bright Phoenix Tail plumes on the head of Phoenix Tail Firebird fell into his hands instantly.


    After that, doutian took back the Shura sword and Tianjin Fire soul, turned around and prepared to fly away.


    At this time, the Phoenix Tail Firebird suddenly moved. Doutian''s face sank. He thought the Phoenix Tail Firebird was ready to attack him. However, to his surprise, the Phoenix Tail Firebird appeared at his feet.


    "Damn, the war beast is also so cheap, don''t fight against?" Doutian was speechless for a while, but in his eyes now, even if Phoenix Tail Firebird surrendered, he didn''t have much emotion.


    After all, Doujin and Xiaoming both contain the blood of God level war beasts, and their future achievements are far beyond Phoenix Tail Firebird''s comparison.


    At this time, the magma over the magma lake suddenly fell down.


    The outside world is shrouded in light curtains, blocking all the sight, and no one can see everything inside.


    Xuewujue and zhanwuji stare at the magma lake with dignified looks. Xuewujue has almost failed to resist several times.


    "Although Pluto''s strength is not weak, in the outside world, he can even fight with the third small realm beast of holy level, but this is the magma sea after all, and the strength of Phoenix Tail Firebird will be increased by several percent, or even one or two times. Can Pluto''s war spirit be an opponent?"


    "Since he dares to do it, he should rely on it. Maybe he can create a miracle."


    "It seems that the last time he killed the saint level war beast with the cultivation of he Dao and fairyland was sneer blade. At that time, it seemed that he was just the cultivation of he Dao and fairyland in the early days."


    "That''s nothing. What he killed was only a wounded war beast, and it was poisoned. Otherwise, he would not get a bargain."


    Other soldiers said to themselves, many people are still not optimistic about doutian''s strength, but some people still hold hope for doutian.


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, all over the sky, the magma water column fell, the crowd quickly closed their mouths, staring at the top of the magma sea.


    They all want to know for the first time whether doutian killed Fengwei Firebird or Fengwei Firebird killed doutian.


    After a few breath, the magma all over the sky fell into the magma lake. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. LianZhan Wuji and xuewujue were stunned.


    They were all wrong. Doutian didn''t kill the Phoenix Tail Firebird, neither did the Phoenix Tail Firebird. Doutian stepped on the Phoenix Tail Firebird''s back. Obviously, it was the Phoenix Tail Firebird who surrendered to doutian.


    "What is it?" The crowd gasped for air and let a holy war beast surrender. It was even harder than killing it. Doutian, a soldier in the sixth small realm of fairyland, did it!


    Not only them, doutian is also speechless. He didn''t want to let Fengwei huoluan submit, but it came to his feet.


    Shaoqing, Phoenix Tail Firebird with doutian landed on the shore, in doutian''s hands, also holding three Phoenix Tail plumes.


    "You go back." Doutian wags his hand. He doesn''t want to take Phoenix Tail Firebird with him. Of course, if Phoenix Tail Firebird guards Doucheng, it''s the best.


    But now he is participating in the trial of killing the king. It''s impossible for him to go back for a while and a half. Moreover, with Mo Ziyang in the Doujia, there won''t be any accident in a short time.


    Since this is the Warcraft mountain range, there will be opportunities to take it away in the future.


    Phoenix Tail Firebird rubbed doutian with his head, just like a child who has done something wrong. He is very reluctant to give up doutian, which makes other people envy him.


    It''s hard for others to make a holy war beast surrender. You''re a good boy. Don''t you want it?


    "Go back and pick you up later." Doutian felt helpless for a while and touched the head of Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    The Phoenix tailed Firebird whistled a few times and finally flew away towards the magma lake.


    "Your mission is also Phoenix Tail fire plume?" Doutian went to the two sides of xuewujue and zhanwuji.


    They nodded, but they didn''t care too much. In their opinion, the Phoenix Tail fire feather was obtained by doutian, and they didn''t want to pick up the wisdom.


    "Although I''m a member of the blood building, I know I won''t take it for you." Doutian said to himself that he would not ask for other people''s alms.


    Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue are both arrogant people. How can they accept his phoenix tail.


    The reason why dou Tian cut off all the three Phoenix Tail plumes is to protect the Phoenix Tail Firebird. After all, he can kill the Phoenix Tail Firebird. If he goes all out, how can he not do it.Now, three Phoenix Tail plumes are pulled out by him alone, and they will not grow again for a while and a half. Even killing Phoenix Tail Firebird is useless.


    "But," doutian said after a pause, "you are one of the strongest people of my generation. I hope to be on the same starting line with you two, so that I can become stronger."


    Speaking of this, doutian was solemn and solemnly handed two phoenix tail plumes to them.


    Although he was defeated by Fengwei Huoyu, doutian knew that he could not have done it without exerting the power of Tianjin Huo soul.


    Just now, he could summon the spirit of Tianjin Fire recklessly, but when he came to the outside world, he didn''t dare to make so much publicity. At most, he would hook the spirit of Tianjin fire with a little bit of extra strength.


    Because the influence of Tianjin Fire soul is too great, once recognized, it will not be a general trouble.


    Zhan Wuji frowned. He still didn''t want Fengwei Huoyu. However, he didn''t want to let this task fail.


    "Fengwei Huoyu, I can take it, but I want to get it with my own strength." Zhan Wuji shakes his head and a strong sense of war breaks out.


    Xuewujue hesitated for a few seconds, and finally came to doutian. He took two phoenix tail plumes and inhaled deeply: "the third round, I will win you."


    "I won''t lose either." Dou Tian smiles a little, then goes back to the distance, and soon disappears in everyone''s sight. Now that he has completed the task, there is no need for him to stay here.


    "Here you are, elder martial brother." Xuewujue throws a phoenix tail fire feather way.


    "Younger martial brother, you Zhan Wuji looks at xuewujue angrily, and doesn''t pick it up. Obviously, he doesn''t want to.


    "As I said before, you and I will fight for the first place by means of each other. Won''t you just give up?" Xuewujue is not angry, but says with a smile.


    "But it''s charity." Zhan Wuji: ice cold way.


    "But I don''t think it''s charity." Xuewujue shook his head lightly. Seeing that Zhan Wuji was ready to get angry, he said with a smile: "because now I have decided to quit the fight for the future blood building owner."


    "You quit?" Zhan Wuji''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he looks at xuewujue in horror. He knows xuewujue''s character very well. He doesn''t admit defeat. Now he quit. How can he believe it.


    For a long time, Zhan Wuji took a deep breath and asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m not as good as him." Blood no absolute bitter smile, blankly looking at the sky, Na Na road.

 C890

    The three tasks were successfully completed. Dou Tianma kept flying to the exit, and his breath became more and more violent. Just now, he summoned the spirit of Tianjin fire, which made him close to the edge of breakthrough.


    One day''s journey, doutian only took more than half a day to arrive at the entrance of the war beast base.


    There are two elders of the blood building who have not left. They sit on two big stones and practice, waiting for the end of the trial of killing the king.


    Also at this time, a violent breath from the distance, two blood floor elders suddenly opened their eyes, cold eyes looking at the distance.


    "Did you give up early? I don''t have any perseverance. " One of the elders in Black said, with a strong disdain in his tone.


    "Maybe we have finished the task ahead of time. It''s only a few days before the end of January. Those who choose Samsung or below should have almost finished it." Another grey robed Elder spoke in a calm voice.


    "Hoo


    At this time, a fiery figure appeared beside the two elders.


    "Ghost of war? Why are you back so soon? " The gray robed elder suddenly said, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Three elders?" Naturally, doutian was the one who came. He recognized the elder in grey robe at a glance. Isn''t he the three elders in the battle field of life and death in Nanli immortal dynasty?


    "Cough, Ming God, call me Xinluo elder." Three elder dry cough, in the life and death battle field, he dare to call himself three elder, but in the blood building, he is nothing.


    If it wasn''t for doutian''s 100 consecutive victories, he was still in the arena of life and death, where could he enter the headquarters of blood building.


    "Yes, elder Xinluo." Doutian nodded, and he was grateful to xuexinluo. Xueyaorao once told him that the reason why he could win 100 games in a row in such a short time was due to the three elders xuexinluo.


    "Well, don''t talk about the routine here. Are you coming back now to quit the trial?" The elder in black robe doesn''t have such a good tone. In his eyes, doutian is just a person who gives up the trial ahead of time, and it doesn''t deserve his attention.


    "By the way, Hades, there are still six days to go before January. What are you doing back now?" It''s three elder xuexinluo. His tone is always good.


    Doutian didn''t even look at the black robed old man and said, "elder Xinluo, my three tasks have been completed. Can I hand in the task ahead of time?"


    "Are you finished?" Xuexinluo looks at doutian in surprise, and his face looks excited.


    Doutian came out of his hands, and he watched doutian grow up step by step in the arena of life and death, which made him feel proud from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s to be proud of? The three missions add up to 12 points. If you have the strength, why don''t you choose the four-star mission?" The black robed elder''s face was very gloomy.


    Dou Tian frowned, turned his head and looked at the black robe chief and said, "why, what do you think of me? It''s none of your business that I choose several missions! "


    Damn, I finished the task by myself and handed it in cheerfully. You seem to have eaten gunpowder. For me, I really think I have a bad temper.


    "Lizi, you dare to talk to me like this. Are you looking for death?" The elder in black robe was very angry and went straight to doutian with a great momentum.


    "Hunyuan battle Holy Land!" Dou Tian''s heart is frozen. If he hasn''t fought with Phoenix Tail Firebird before, he''s really afraid. After all, there''s a big difference between he Dao''s battle in fairyland and Hunyuan''s battle in holy land.


    This is a gap between heaven and earth, which can''t be broken so easily. If Tianjin Fire Spirit didn''t exert all its power before, and Tianjin fire spirit could suppress Phoenix Tail Firebird in the power of fire, doutian might not be the opponent of Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    However, doutian didn''t have any fear. As long as he handed in the task, he didn''t have to suppress his accomplishments.


    Even if we lose the enemy, we can break through and fight again.


    "Hades, stop it As soon as xuexinluo''s face changed, he quickly stopped doutian and the elder in black and said with a smile, "elder Luofeng, why are you angry with a younger generation?"


    "Hum, since you have entered the blood building, you should understand the rules of the blood building. If you don''t know how to respect your teacher, what''s the use of you?" Luo Feng, the elder in black robe, snorted coldly. Obviously he didn''t want to expose it.


    Even if he didn''t kill doutian, he didn''t want to let him go easily.


    Feel Luo Feng body cold murderous gas, doutian Mou son Yin cold incomparable.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a thick voice sounded, and then several figures flashed, led by a blood robed old man, who was very big and overbearing.


    "See elder eight." At the moment of seeing the old man in blood robe, Luo Feng and xuexinluo paid homage to him, and xuexinluo also winked at the fighting angel from time to time.


    Doutian didn''t seem to see him. He looked at elder eight calmly.


    "Elder eight, the matter is like this. This boy is rude and doesn''t know how to respect his teacher. I just taught him a few words, but I didn''t expect to disturb elder eight." Luo Feng said again.


    "Is it?" Eight elder frowned, the Mou light falls on Dou Tian''s body, quite have the meaning of some kind of examination.Doutian smiles coldly. This Luofeng is also the holy land of Hunyuan war. It turns out that the villain complains first, which makes doutian underestimate Luofeng.


    "Why, have you nothing to say?" Elder eight suddenly asked.


    "Luo Fenggui is elder of xuelou. It''s nothing to accuse me of being a younger generation. In that case, how can that boy say more?" Doutian''s voice was very calm, and then the front of the conversation changed: "but what I don''t know is, what do I have to do with respecting teachers and respecting the way? He Luofeng is not my master, and he is not worthy to be my master. "


    Doutian''s language was cold and loud. He was not afraid of the strength of a man in black.


    I didn''t do anything wrong. There''s nothing to worry about.


    "You Luo Feng looked at Dou Tian angrily and almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    "Xuexinluo, what''s the matter with you?" Elder eight took a meaningful look at doutian. It was the first time that he saw a soldier in the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland dare to talk to a Hunyuan battle holy land.


    This state of mind, not like a young man, but like an old monster.


    "Report back to elder eight, the matter is like this, the ghost of hell comes back to prepare to hand in the trial task..." Blood heart Luo just things in detail once again, without any embellishment.


    Luo Feng''s face was cold, because he was wrong. Why did he look down on Dou Tian? Since you look down on me, why should I respect you?


    "Eight elders." Luo Fenggang wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by eight elders: "the elder has his own decision on this matter."


    Hearing this, Luo Feng quickly shut up. Then eight elders looked at Dou Tian and said, "you just said that you are ready to hand in the task. First hand in your task."


    "Oh, how hard can it be to finish the task in 20 days? It''s just a task under Samsung, which adds up to 12 points. " Luo Feng sneered and stared at Dou Tian like a vicious snake.


    "What if it''s not Samsung?" Dou Tian looks at Luo Feng with a smile, and suddenly stops his action.

 C891

    What if it''s not just Samsung? Doutian is not angry but smiles. He looks at Luo Feng with a smile.


    "Isn''t there four more stars?" Luo Feng said with disdain. Seeing Dou Tian''s smile, he was very upset.


    "How about you make a bet with me? I''ll bet if I''ve finished the four-star mission. " Doutian doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Since you look down on me, I''ll beat you in the face.


    What''s rare is that the eight elders didn''t speak. When they reached his level, it was difficult for him to be interested in common things. But now, he seems to be interested.


    Luo Feng''s face was very ugly, and he thought quickly in his heart: "this boy must be deceiving me. He wants to complete the four-star mission in the sixth small realm of fairyland. But the opponent he faces is more terrible than he does in fairyland. There are only a few people who can complete the four-star mission in the whole southern region of xuelou. Can you still complete it?"


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. What do you want to bet on?" Luo Feng sneered.


    "Or gamble your life?" Dou Tian still looks at Luo Feng with a smile.


    Luo Feng smell speech, the facial expression is instantly gloomy terrible, see to eight long old way: "eight elder, you see, this kid is too don''t know to exalt."


    However, the eight elders are silent. If, as Dou Tian said, he can complete the four-star mission ahead of time, his potential will be more terrible.


    If you can survive from the third round of assessment, it is absolutely worthy of blood building key training.


    This is the reason why he didn''t pay attention to Luo Feng. A young man with unlimited potential in the sixth small realm of the fairyland, whose value to the blood building is no lower than Luo Feng.


    "Why, you dare not gamble, right? Since you dare not gamble, don''t fart here." Doutian''s eyes became cold.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and looked at Dou Tian, hoping to kill the boy immediately.


    "Eight elders, please testify with your predecessors." Doutian smiles faintly and arches his hands to the people around him.


    Xuexinluo''s face was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. Doutian and Luofeng gambled with each other. They were willing to do it. He didn''t know how to stop it.


    At this time, doutian took out three task cards, on which Hao Ran showed three stars, four stars and five stars.


    Everyone''s expression trembled, this boy not only received the four-star mission, but also received the five-star mission?


    Did he really finish the four-star mission?


    As for the five-star mission, people can''t imagine it.


    However, in everyone''s mind, this boy is likely to be in the third small realm of "he Dao Zhan fairyland" when receiving the task. In this way, the difficulty of his task will be reduced by one star.


    If five stars become four stars and four stars become three stars, three stars will become two stars.


    "Name, cultivation." A man in black next to the eight elders took out a thick book, took the three task cards in doutian''s hand, and gazed at doutian''s way.


    "Hell Doutian coldly spits out a word, and then blooms out the breath of soul power. The strength of the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland is undoubtedly revealed.


    "The last time you registered was the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland?" The man in black turned to doutian''s name in the book, and finally he was moved.


    It''s no wonder that he is so restless. The three-star task and the four-star task are good to say that many people have completed each trial, but few people can complete the five-star task. Even if we look at the three killers and organize the assessment of all regions, we won''t be more than one hand.


    Eight elder''s eyes are also full of brilliance. The five-star mission is facing a strong enemy in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even he didn''t finish it that year.


    Luo Feng was a little nervous. Did the boy really finish the four-star mission?


    Xuexinluo, however, was extremely excited. Even he never thought that doutian could complete the four-star mission, while the ghost boy could make miracles happen every time,


    "can my cultivation go back?" Doutian looks at the man in black strangely, very calm way.


    "Er ~" the man in black was almost choked. He settled down and said, "hand over your mission supplies."


    Doutian was obviously well prepared. With a wave of his hand, a leaf of Yeling leaf and a jade vase appeared in his hand.


    When he saw the leaves of Ye Lingye, Luo Feng''s eyes trembled slightly. He knew very well that with the strength of fighting against the sixth small realm of fairyland, this man''s task was three stars. Did he really complete it?


    "Yes, this is the leaf of Ye Lingye. You have successfully completed the three-star mission." The man in black took the night spirit leaf in doutian''s hand, carefully observed it, and soon came to a conclusion.


    Doutian smiles faintly, and hands the jade bottle to the man in black. The man in black takes the jade bottle and opens the cork. Suddenly, a strong smell is coming. People are choking. They hold their breath and look at doutian angrily.


    "Boy, is that your four-star mission?" It''s hard to see the extreme face of the man in black. He''s the closest. The smell almost didn''t kill him.


    "Boy, do you dare to punish us on purpose?" Naturally, Luo Feng would not miss any chance to fight against heaven."Cough, it''s not this. It''s the wrong one." Doutian smiles awkwardly. Before, he put the bottle containing the failed liquid medicine together with the bottle containing the bee fairy syrup. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake.


    Doutian did not hesitate to take out another jade bottle, and personally opened the cork. Then, a faint fragrance came to his face, and instantly cleaned up the odor.


    "It''s really bee jelly!" Surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    But Luo Feng, when smelling the fragrance, was all soft and almost sat on the ground.


    "Luo Feng, right? It seems that I won. Now your life is mine, isn''t it?" Dou Tian smiles at Luo Feng.


    Didn''t you look down on me just now? Why are you counseling now? You think it''s okay if you don''t talk?


    "Boy, you''re playing with me!" Luo Feng looked at Dou Tian angrily and suddenly killed him. This sudden change scared Dou Tian a lot.


    "Presumptuous!" At this time, there was a loud explosion, just like a thunder burst in everyone''s ears. Luo Feng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out.


    In this fury, doutian felt that his eardrum almost cracked, and his viscera churned. He looked at elder eight in surprise.


    Just now, the rage came from his mouth. At that moment, Dou Tian felt that he was struck by a thunderbolt. He had no resistance at all.


    Strong! It''s not so strong!


    "Is this the true will to oppress?" Dou Tian quickly put away his contempt in his heart. The elder of the blood building is not so strong.


    "Eight elder, spare your life!" Luo Feng knelt tremblingly on the ground and kept kowtowing. Although he was the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, what was he in front of the eight elders?


    Every difference in the holy land of Hunyuan war is a great difference. One level of willpower is totally different from two levels of willpower.


    What''s more, the eight elders are far more than just understanding the dual will.


    "Xiao you, since he has admitted his mistake, how about letting it go?" Eight elders coldly looked at Luo Feng, and then looked at Dou Tiandao.

 C892

    "I''m willing to accept defeat!" Doutian shakes his head. He can feel the killing intention deep in Luofeng''s eyes. Let him go this time, but he may not let himself go next time.


    Although he did not regard himself as the person of the blood building, he still has the token of the blood building. In a way, he is still the person of the blood building.


    He is very clear about the survival rule of xuelou, which is much crueler than the outside world. He can see something from the trial of killing the king.


    Eight elder frowned, this kid even don''t want to give his face?


    The whole blood Luo, how many people dare not to give their face?


    Other people are also stunned. You are too ungrateful. If you agree to elder eight''s request, it is equivalent to accepting elder eight''s favor.


    What they don''t know is that in doutian eye, eight elders'' human feelings are useless to him. He just wants to nip the danger in the cradle.


    Xuexinluo''s face turned pale, and he suddenly said, "God of the underworld, don''t you apologize to elder eight?"


    "Apology?" Doutian smiles coldly, then looks at the eight elders and says, "if I lose, will the eight elders plead for me?"


    "No Eight elders said firmly, although in his eyes, completing the four-star mission is a genius, but still can''t compare with a ready-made Hunyuan battle Holy Land strongman, after all, the potential is still only potential, is likely to fall at any time.


    "Yes, since you can''t, why beg for him? Of course, with the strength of elder eight, I''m just a mole ant, and I don''t care too much. " Dou Tian Yu Qi calms down.


    After too much experience, doutian also knows the cruelty of the world. However, he still has his principles. If he wants to die, doutian will not let him go easily.


    The eight elder''s face sank, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, however, doutian''s voice rang out again. He was full of murderous spirit and went to Luofeng step by step. He said, "you owe me your life. Since you don''t want to give it, I''ll take it myself."


    Doutian''s tone was very cold, and the temperature around him dropped several degrees.


    Other people smell speech, all look at Dou Tian in consternation, what does this boy say, he wants to take Luo Feng''s life by himself?


    Luo Feng is the third small realm of Hunyuan battle in the holy land. You are a boy of he Dao battle in the sixth small realm of fairyland. How dare you speak out and ask for the life of a strong man of Hunyuan battle in the Holy Land!


    "Hell Xuexinluo quickly stops, but doutian is not moved at all,


    "what a proud boy!" Eight elder''s heart slightly surprised, he was also shocked by doutian''s momentum, this force of not admitting defeat, he also greatly appreciated.


    However, he still thinks that doutian is too arrogant. The gap between a big realm and several small realms is a natural chasm, which can not be crossed at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you want to kill me?" When Luo fengdun looked up at the sky and laughed, he saw that the eight elders were silent. He also knew that the eight elders acquiesced in their fight.


    "If I could kill him, would you stop me?" Doutian suddenly stopped and looked back at Bachang Taoist priest.


    Among his hands, a fire red streamer flew out of doutian''s hands and went straight to the eight elders.


    "Presumptuous!" Others thought that doutian was fighting against the eight elders. They all drank angrily, and several more people went directly to doutian.


    Dare to fight against elder eight, are you looking for death?


    "Stop it However, all of a sudden, there was a roar of anger, and a great willpower enveloped the whole audience. Everyone felt a huge pressure.


    They didn''t know why. They all looked at the eight elders, only to find that the eight elders were holding a flaming feather in their hands, just like a flame burning.


    "Phoenix Tail fire feather!" There are several people scream out a voice, looking at Dou Tian in horror, eyes tremble unceasingly.


    Fengwei Huoyu, for the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, it''s a five-star mission. It''s almost the most difficult task in the second round of trial. Did he finish it?


    He Dao fights in fairyland, but he can complete the five-star mission. No matter where he is, he is a top talent. If you look at the three killer organizations, there are few.


    Eight elder''s heart slightly trembled for a while, he found that he should not look down on doutian, a person who can complete the five-star task, will get the key cultivation of the blood building.


    As long as you give him enough time, he will never be inferior to himself in the blood building.


    Think of this, eight elder deep suction mouth airway: "don''t stop you."


    For a long time, nothing can touch the heartstrings of the eight elders. Originally, he thought that the blood building could complete the five-star mission this time, it was just the battle of Wuji and xuewujue.


    But who are Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue? They know very well that they are the future blood building owners. No matter their status or status, they are not comparable to these elders.


    Unlike other organizations, xuelou is almost the owner of the building, although his eight elders are majestic and superior in front of others.


    But as long as the landlord orders, he is nothing.A person who can be compared with Zhan Wuji and xuewujue will be in trouble if other elders know about him.


    "It''s the best." Dou Tian nodded and got the reply from eight elders. He turned to Luo Feng again and said with a grim smile: "your life, I''m going to decide it!"


    Luo Feng trembled all over. He didn''t know why. The young man in black in front of him was just the sixth small realm of the fairyland, but there was a deep fear in his heart.


    Even in Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue, he had never felt the cold killing intention, even in the elders.


    Only once


    "Landlord, who are you?" Suddenly, Luo Feng thought of a figure and looked at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    "I don''t know what landlord, I only know you are going to die." Doutian walked towards Luofeng step by step. With each step, his momentum rose a little.


    The fourth intention of killing and felling bloomed out, forming a terrible storm of killing and felling. Even the strong people of Hunyuan battle in the Holy Land in the blood building were frightened to feel the overwhelming intention of killing and felling.


    "Quadruple the intention of killing and felling!" Xuexinluo looks at doutian in amazement, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    "I see." Eight elders narrowed their eyes, he finally knew why doutian could complete the five-star mission.


    In the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, he can understand the meaning of quadruple killing. His fighting power is comparable to that of the peerless Hedao battle fairyland. Although his soul power is not comparable to that of the peerless Hedao battle fairyland, his instant explosive power is not much weaker than that of the peerless Hedao battle fairyland.


    But what they don''t understand is that doutian, a person with such great potential, was unknown before? Is he really related to the landlord.


    "It should not be related to the landlord. The landlord has disappeared for several years, and no one can find him." Eight elder shook his head way, then suddenly look to blood heart Luo way: "do you know him?"


    "His name is Hades. A few months ago, he won the battle of life and death in a short time of three months." Xuexinluo nodded. As for the others, he knew a lot, but he didn''t plan to continue.


    "Won a hundred consecutive victories in three months, isn''t it worse than sneer blade?" Eight elder''s heart slightly surprised, deep breath, looking at the distance.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me? Even if you understand the meaning of quadruple killing, it''s not weaker than the peerless one. What about the fairyland? I''ll kill you like a pig or a dog At this time, Luo Feng suddenly burst into a ferocious laugh and rushed to Dou Tian like a crazy wolf.

 C893

    Seeing that Luo Feng came, doutian was fearless. He still walked forward, and his momentum was still rising.


    "Boom!"


    A blast came from doutian. People seemed to hear a thunder. Then, they felt that the aura of heaven and earth around them was surging towards doutian.


    Doutian took out a jade bottle, opened the cork and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "Fengxianjiang!" The crowd showed a look of consternation. This boy used bee fairy syrup to break through the realm. It''s a damn waste.


    The majestic soul power contained in Fengxian syrup is not generally terrible.


    It''s not too much to break through the holy land of Hunyuan at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland. He even broke through the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland with bee fairy syrup.


    "Soul sealing hand!"


    There was a roar, and Luo Feng''s right hand suddenly glowed with incandescent light. The dense threads of soul power twinkled and interweaved into a big net, which was extremely fierce.


    "Soul attack?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars.


    The strong man of Hunyuan battle in holy land understands the will, and the will has strong attack power. This attack power is called soul attack, which is much more terrible than the ordinary soul attack. The warriors of Hedao battle in fairyland are generally defenseless, which is also the reason why the strong man of Hunyuan battle in holy land is so powerful.


    soul is a kind of ethereal existence, however, in a certain way, it can be It''s called consciousness. Once consciousness is attacked, a person will become muddled. No matter how powerful he is, he can only be slaughtered.


    For this method, doutian also learned from Shura inheritance, and he didn''t know how to use it.


    However, ten thousand methods are inseparable from a fast word. As long as you are fast enough, the other party may not be able to attack you.


    Boom! At this time, the violent fluctuation of soul power came out from the Dou celestial body, and the roar was incessant. His face was in pain.


    It was the pain caused by the expansion of meridians when he broke through the realm, but Dou Tian was very calm. His eyes were always paying attention to Luo Feng''s movements.


    Although Luo Feng is only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, he is not comparable to doutian in terms of speed and attack means. He has lived for decades more, obviously not in vain.


    "Run? You can''t run away Luo Feng saw that Dou Tian had evaded his attack, and immediately sneered, and his speed accelerated again, leaving a shadow in the void.


    This time, when doutian dodges, he directly uses the sword power of killing and cutting.


    An invisible sword Qi blooms in the void and comes to the silk of soul power in an instant.


    "How can you understand the means of Hunyuan fighting in holy land? Die for me. " Luo Feng yelled that his attack was soul attack, ignoring soul attack at all.


    In his opinion, doutian will surely die,


    poof! However, to his surprise, his soul sealing hand, which was barely captured by his naked eye, split directly in the void.


    Moreover, the speed did not reduce a minute, immediately came to Luo Feng''s body, Luo Feng startled, dodged to one side, his attack instantly disintegrated.


    "What sword is this? How can we break the soul attack? " An elder opens his mouth and looks at Dou Tian in amazement.


    Many of them are very familiar with Luo Feng''s attack, especially the soul sealing hand. That''s Luo Feng''s famous fighting skill. The soldiers of the same level are basically not his opponents.


    Now, however, it was cracked by a soldier of the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, which is incredible.


    "There is something more mysterious in his sword than will." Eight elder narrowed his eyes. He had decided in his heart that he could not let Dou Tian die in Luo Feng''s hands.


    He had some regrets in his heart. He had already known that he had killed Luo Feng directly. There was no need to do anything more. On the contrary, he offended Dou Tian.


    If Luo Feng knew that the eight elders had given up on him, he would have gone all out with Dou Tian.


    "Boy, if you are the best in the fairyland, I may be afraid of you. But even if you break through, you are still the ninth little realm in the fairyland. Are you my opponent?"


    Luo Feng''s expression soon returned to calm. Around him, his soul power fluctuated and twinkled. A strong breath emerged from him and slowly came towards doutian.


    Doutian felt a cold, straight to his meridians and viscera, this is the unique will of the pressure, if doutian didn''t touch the edge of the will, maybe also eat a small loss.


    At the next moment, doutian''s whole body was full of blood mist, which condensed into endless sword Qi. Taking him as the center, a huge sword Qi vortex was formed.


    "Zhenhun palm!"


    Where would Luo Feng give doutian a chance? Now he is just the seventh small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, but his breath is constantly rising. What if he should cross a good small realm at one time?


    What''s more, it''s not like breaking through a few small realms at one time. In the trial of killing the king, it often happens.The terrible soul power condenses into a huge Zhang Gang in the void and pushes Dou Tian. Dou Tian feels a huge pressure and is forced to retreat.


    Doutian felt a cold breath from the palm gang. Once he was hit, it was likely to freeze the soul sea and block the war soul.


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    Seeing that Zhang Gang was getting closer and closer, Dou Tian was extremely decisive. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he just attacked.


    The fighting spirit of Hades appeared in vain and condensed into a long black sword on his head. The terrible spirit of killing and cutting burst out. This was the first time that doutian used the real power of killing and cutting sword.


    The fighting spirit of Hades, together with the unsealed Shura holy sword, is at least three or four times more powerful.


    In addition, doutian has broken through to the seventh small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. This sword is the strongest blow of half step Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Poof!


    With a crisp sound, Zhanggang was spread out by a sword and turned into a violent soul storm. However, the invisible sword Qi still went straight to Luofeng.


    Luo Feng didn''t dare to underestimate. He suddenly had a pair of black gloves in his hand, which was full of cool light. He beat them out one by one. After counting the breath, he finally recovered his calm.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength. In this way, I will spare you even more." Luo Feng didn''t show the color of panic. Instead, he raised his mouth, as if all this was still under his control.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang, and a blue light came out of his head.


    The blue light is very illusory, like a blue arm, palm down, emitting a majestic pressure.


    At that moment, doutian''s eyes had a strong color of horror, exclaimed: "Wupin Tiandao level war spirit, zhenhun''s hand?"


    This is the first time that doutian encounters such strange fighting spirit. This fighting spirit does not have much blessing effect on the weak attack of soldiers.


    However, it has a strange ability, that is, suppression, just like the zhenhun palm just now. If it is hit, doutian will never have any resistance.


    "Since the seventh small realm of hedaozhan fairyland is not enough, let''s break through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland." There was a fierce color in doutian''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Luo Feng.


    Two more jade bottles appeared in doutian''s hands, and he poured all the remaining bee fairy syrup into his mouth.

 C894

    The aura of heaven and earth contained in fengxianjiang is not weak even compared with the best soul crystal, which is also the basis for doutian to break through the peak of hetaozhan fairyland in a short time.


    Seeing doutian swallow two bottles of bee fairy syrup, Luo Feng''s face finally changed. Doutian was in the seventh small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, and he couldn''t kill him for a short time.


    If you break through the peak of Hedao fairyland, what''s the point?


    "Forbidden soul!"


    Luo Feng gave a loud drink and pinched it with both hands. Suddenly, the hand of zhenhun on the top of his head burst out a bright blue light. A beam of light shot into the sky, just like a rainbow.


    Then, the cyan light beam rippled with cyan ripples, linked with the next light beam, and instantly formed a cyan cage.


    Doutian''s face changed slightly, and a huge sense of crisis rose from his heart. The soul was forbidden, which made his consciousness blurred.


    If it wasn''t for the war spirit of Hades to protect his head, it might have been a disaster this time.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Feng was so powerful. He was just the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. He was good at soul attack.


    He knows very well that Hunyuan battle holy land, which is good at soul attack, is extremely rare.


    No wonder the eight elders chose Luofeng without hesitation between themselves and Luofeng, which is not unreasonable.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, the blue light beams poured down from the hands of zhenhun and came straight to doutian. Although the blue light beams could not hurt the body, they did great harm to the soul power and consciousness.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to fight head-on. His feet are stepping on the streamer to pick up the stars, and he travels through the void at a high speed. His consciousness hooks the xumikong ring on his fingers, and madly absorbs the soul power of the soul crystal in the xumikong ring.


    When he broke through Yanze''s tactics, his soul power became a sea. Now, he can''t break through the peak of Hedao''s fairyland. How can he only need that little bee spirit.


    The last time he got tens of millions of top-grade soul crystals in China, he had almost consumed them. He had already begun to refine the soul power of the top-grade ice soul stone.


    "I said, you can''t run away!" Luo Feng sneers coldly, all sides are blocked by him, how can Dou Tian escape.


    "Mom, do I still have to use soul eating blood silkworm?" Doutian''s face sank slightly, and he thought to himself.


    Then he shook his head again. He didn''t know the ability of the soul eating blood silkworm. He just could ignore the physical attack, but the soul attack wasn''t necessarily any more.


    After all, the soul is very ethereal for Hedao and fairyland, which can only be touched by Hunyuan and holy land.


    "There are so many people outside to see that if they use broken soul and broken palm, they may find it. In that case, they have to attack Luo Feng himself." Doutian''s heart is cold.


    He used his heart and soul to break through the peak of the fairyland and dodge the attack of the blue light.


    Even the dense soul lines can''t touch doutian. How can these cyan rays touch doutian?


    This is also the lucky place for doutian. Fortunately, he is a soul tattoo master.


    "Soul pattern?" Suddenly, doutian''s eyes brightened, and he looked up at the dense blue light beams around him, and his face was surprised.


    Aren''t these cyan beams similar to the soul pattern?


    Since even the complete soul pattern has flaws, so does the cyan beam.


    "In fact, the so-called physical attack, tactical attack, and even soul attack should all use soul power to attack. In this case, as long as you find the weakness of soul power, you can break this move by yourself, and the weakness of the soul suppressing hand is..." Dou Tian said to himself in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the hand of zhenhun in the sky, and his mouth curved.


    Whoo!


    When Liuguang star picking step reaches the extreme, doutian appears in front of zhenhun''s hand with a flash. Luo Fengdu is startled by this strange speed.


    "Kill the soul!"


    Doutian''s Shura holy sword trembled and a blood colored beam burst out. It was the sword that broke the attack of Phoenix Tail Firebird before. Now it''s used again, but doutian''s strength is stronger than just now.


    "You want to die!" Luo Feng roared. He didn''t think doutian could see the flaw of his combat skill, and he also successfully broke through the obstruction of countless cyan beams.


    This alone is not what he Dao and fairyland can do. Even if he always fights with the third small realm of Hunyuan and holy land, his soul is forbidden.


    "Oh." As soon as Dou Tian''s mouth is raised, the matter has come to this point. He still has room to keep his hand. No matter who you are, kill him first.


    Poof!


    The blood colored light beam soared into the sky and directly penetrated the hand of zhenhun. A series of terrible fluctuations of soul power swept away from the hand of zhenhun.


    "Ah ~" the soul of the war was hurt, and Luo Feng himself was also attacked. He uttered a shrill scream, "son of a bitch, I want you to live worse than death!"


    For the first time in so many years, he was injured in the hands of a soldier in fairyland. How could he not be angry?"This son''s talent is so terrible that he saw through Luo Feng''s flaw in an instant." Below, the strong people in the blood building are very surprised.


    They asked themselves that even from the perspective of doutian, they would not do so well unless they knew the means of Luofeng''s attack.


    "It''s nothing. His greatest strength is understanding." Xuexinluo shakes his head and says from the bottom of his heart. He takes a deep breath and looks at doutian in shock.


    "Understanding?" Elder eight looks at xuexinluo in doubt.


    Blood heart Luo heart in a clap Deng, he is to forget, just saw too preoccupied, forget oneself side still have eight elder.


    After thinking about it, xuexinluo nodded his head and said, "I still remember the 100 battles in the field of life and death. In the process of fighting, the God of the underworld directly copied the opponent''s fighting skills, and speculated the subsequent fighting skills, and finally killed the opponent."


    "Hiss ~" others sniffed, even though they were already in the holy land of Hunyuan war, they were still very restless.


    "Does this son have a teacher?" Eight elder doubts a way.


    Blood heart Luo slightly surprised, he knew, eight long always moved the heart of the apprentice, had to say: "specific I don''t know, but, his teacher should be extraordinary."


    Xuexinluo has known doutian''s identity for a long time. Doutian has a master in Hunyuan battle holy land, and doutian is also an immortal doudan master.


    Although he did not dare to cheat eight elders, he did not intend to expose doutian''s identity.


    Eight elder smell speech, sighed one breath, in the eye flashed one silk regretful color.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, there was a loud explosion in the distance. People knew that doutian made another breakthrough and finally entered the peak of the fairyland of hetaozhan.


    In less than one cup of tea, doutian continuously broke through the sixth small realm of Hedao and fairyland to the highest peak of Hedao and fairyland, spanning three or four small realms!


    From a distance, we can see that doutian''s whole body is intertwined with golden flames. Even if it is covered by the fighting spirit of Hades, it can''t cover up the existence of the golden fire spirit.


    "Special spirit of fire?"


    "He''s a twin warrior?"


    All of them are strong in the holy land of Hunyuan battle. They can''t see what the golden flame of the celestial table is. The mighty soul power and the terrible blazing heat make all the people present in the holy land of Hunyuan battle tremble.

 C895

    Twin war spirit?


    Eight elders and other strong people in the blood building are all silly. Even if doutian broke through the seventh small realm of hetaozhan fairyland before, they still can''t feel doutian''s hidden spirit of Tianjin fire.


    Because doutian''s strength is enough to break through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and suppress the fluctuation of war spirit in his heart.


    However, doutian, who just broke through the peak of hetaozhan fairyland, hides the spirit of Tianjin fire well, but finally exposes its existence.


    "Fight Why does Hades have twin souls Even xuexinluo is silly. He has seen the fighting spirit of the hell god in doutian, but he has never seen that doutian has a special fighting spirit of fire.


    Doutian''s secret way is not good. He didn''t think about it completely. All the people on the scene were strong in Hunyuan battle.


    Every time he broke through the realm, the ghost of hell and the spirit of Tianjin fire would change. This time, he thought he could suppress it well, but he still revealed a different fluctuation of soul power.


    Twin battle spirit, this is one of his big cards. Up to now, except for the Phoenix Tail Firebird not long ago, he has never played the real power of Tianjin fire spirit.


    Now that it is revealed, he knows that the secret way is not good.


    After all, this breakthrough was caused by the fluctuation of the soul power of Tianjin huohun. Even when the drunkard broke through the fairyland of hetaozhan in doutian last time, he just doubted it and didn''t really confirm it.


    But now, almost everyone has unanimously confirmed the existence of Tianjin fire spirit.


    "The spirit of fire?" Also at this time, in the distance, two figures came from the roar, and instantly appeared in front of the eight elders.


    "Fight little master, blood little master!" In addition to the eight elders, others saluted the visitors one after another.


    It was Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue who came here. They also felt the power of the fire on Dou Tian before, and their hearts were extremely restless, because they had seen the fighting spirit of Dou Tian before.


    "Wuji, Wujue, have you finished the task so soon?" The eight elders had totally different attitudes towards Zhan Wuji and Xue Wujue.


    There is no longer any arrogant color, there is only kindness, kindness, at the moment, he is not like a killer.


    "Eight elder, still have everybody, hope you see just now all give me rotten in the heart, who if confide a word." Xuewujue looks at people''s murderous way, and then makes a neck wiping action.


    "Yes, young master!" The others trembled and nodded.


    Elder eight looks at xuewujue with a little doubt. It''s obvious that he is still a little upset. He is also elder eight. Although you are the little Lord, you can''t threaten me.


    "Eight elders." Xuewujue also seemed to see the meaning of the eight elders. He gathered his voice and said, "do you think anyone else can teach the God of the underworld who can understand the meaning of quadruple killing?"


    "Is it?" Eight elder pupil tiny a shrink, try to ask of looking at blood have no absolute.


    Elder eight took a cold breath, and his whole body trembled violently. After a moment, he said, "you all remember. Who outside should know that the ghost of hell has twin souls? All of you are dead!"


    "Yes." All the people were cold and didn''t dare to resist. Although they didn''t know what xuewujue had just said to elder eight, they also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    This matter, must take own biggest secret, buries in the heart.


    "Wujue, does naluofeng want it?" The eight elder asked tentatively again.


    "No Xuewujue shook his head, looked at the sky and said, "I believe that the hell can kill him."


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked up into the air.


    High above the sky, doutian quickly converges the spirit power of Tianjin fire spirit, glances at the eight elders in the distance, and says in his heart: "I hope they only think that I have a special kind of fire spirit, not Tianjin fire spirit."


    At the moment, he felt that he was full of strength, and his meridians expanded several times. His soul power was as turbulent as a river, and the soul power in the soul sea roared like a fierce beast.


    Even in the face of Luofeng in the holy land of Hunyuan war, doutian felt that he could easily crush him.


    Only by breaking through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland can he really exert the power of quadruple killing, which can even kill Hunyuan battle holy land.


    No wonder before, Dou Tian always felt that he was short of something, and could not really integrate the power of the quadruple killing. But now, he believes that he can despise anyone below the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Compared with the sixth small realm of hetaozhan fairyland, doutian felt that he was more than ten times stronger.


    "Twin war spirit, you are twin war spirit!" Luo coughs up blood in his seal, and looks at Dou Tian in horror. It''s hard to see the extreme in his heart.


    He knows that doutian can''t die anyway. After completing the five-star mission, doutian now has twin souls. If he dares to kill doutian, the eight elders will take his own life for the first time.


    But if you don''t kill me, will you die?


    "Go on." Doutian light way, a black robe without wind automatic, thick black hair flying in the air, one hand with Shura holy sword, stand in the air, body exudes an invincible momentum.continue? Luo Feng had an impulse to vomit blood. Even if he could, he didn''t dare to kill Dou Tian.


    A person with a special kind of fire fighting spirit, in the eyes of the elders in the blood building, he knows very well.


    "Since you don''t kill me, I''m not polite." Doutian slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand, and his soul power melted into the Shura sword. In an instant, the Shura sword became red and bloody.


    The breath of "if there is nothing" bloomed from doutian, and the void around him was frozen.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible sound came from doutian, and the fierce killing and felling air surged in all directions like a vast ocean, covering hundreds of feet.


    "So strong!" All the elders in the blood building trembled. The intention of killing seemed more terrible than the will of killing.


    Luo Feng''s face turned pale and his body trembled.


    At this time, doutian raised the Shura sword in his hand, which was as bright as blood, and the spirit of hell and doutian became one.


    At the moment, doutian seems to be the real bloody Shura. His hair and skin are all covered with blood mist.


    "Harmony between man and nature!"


    Luo Feng exclaimed, how dare he stay here? Doutian at this moment is more terrible than he imagined to break through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Luo Feng starts to run. Since he can''t kill you, can''t I run?


    "The sword of slaughter."


    With a whisper, doutian slowly waved his sword. It seemed very slow, but the sword was fast to the extreme.


    Luo Feng just ran out of ten feet, his body was stiff in the same place, and the time seemed to be fixed in this scene.


    The strong man in the blood building below, staring at the sky, was also shocked by the momentum of doutian. Only Zhan Wuji, Xue Wujue and eight elders were still calm.


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, Luo Feng''s body was split in two, and then he was torn apart by the endless killing spirit, and turned into countless blood.


    This is the battle of heaven in Wonderland. One sword can kill the strong in Hunyuan battle.


    What only made people breathe cold air was that in the high air, the blood suddenly rolled back, whistling towards the Shura sword in doutian''s hand.

 C896

    "The sword that drinks blood?" They gasped and stared at the Shura sword in doutian''s hand.


    Although doutian''s momentum was like the sea, he killed Luofeng, which made them very surprised and uneasy.


    However, compared with the sword drinking blood, it''s really a small Witch.


    Up to now, the strong men in xuelou have never seen anything in the world, but they have never seen a sword that can drink blood.


    "What is it?" Doutian was also surprised to see the Shura holy sword. A layer of blood mist swirled above the Shura holy sword, and then directly fell into the Shura holy sword.


    When his soul power was removed, the Shura holy sword was calm again, which was no different from the usual situation. But the Shura holy sword drank blood, which made him feel like a storm.


    "Is it because of the unsealing of Yizhong?" Doutian frowned and felt the change of Shura holy sword. He found that it was still the same, but he felt much closer to Shura holy sword.


    Doutian suspected that the reason why he was able to show the unity of man and nature just now was probably because of the connection with Shura holy sword.


    At that moment, doutian felt completely integrated with Shura holy sword, and he could easily control it.


    "No matter, as long as I control the Shura holy sword instead of the sword, it''s OK. Since you want to drink blood, I''ll let you drink enough in a few days." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and put away the Shura sword. He became very calm and looked detached.


    If they hadn''t seen with their own eyes that doutian had killed Luo Feng in the holy land of Hunyuan war, they would not have thought that doutian would be so fierce and fierce.


    Doutian falls beside xuexinluo and greets xuexinluo, xuewujue and zhanwuji.


    As for the eight elders, doutian just nodded, which also made the eight elders feel relieved. At least doutian didn''t have revenge, that''s good.


    What he didn''t know was that doutian didn''t care about it at all. After all, no matter where he was, he respected his strength. At least you eight elders didn''t threaten my life, so I don''t have to hate you.


    "Wuji, Wujue, you also hand in the task." Eight elder beat ha ha, see to fight have no extreme and blood have no absolute way.


    After a few words with xuexinluo, Dou Tian began to meditate in the distance. Anyway, there is still enough time for the third round of assessment.


    To break through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, he also needs to stabilize his current state, especially the fusion of the fourth killing intention. It will take him a while to play his real power.


    In addition, the meaning of destruction and speed, doutian still stay in the third, and immortal sword, he has also touched the third threshold.


    Now we are breaking through the peak of Hedao and fairyland. Doutian feels that it will step into that step at any time.


    Of course, he didn''t expect too much for the immortal sword meaning, as long as he understood the meaning of destruction, the meaning of speed and the fourth level of perfection.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining six days passed. Occasionally, some soldiers came back from all directions. To doutian''s relief, crazy wolf and Yingfeng also successfully completed three tasks, but they also got 31 points.


    Doutian, xuewujue and zhanwuji all got 78 points.


    The gap is not so big. A five-star mission has 50 points, which is enough to despise anyone.


    In addition, blood enchanting is not bad, completed the three-star and four-star mission, got 28 points.


    In the end, more than 80 of the 100 people who successfully returned here, and 48 of them still advanced to the third round.


    The rule of the third round is 50% of the number of people in the second round, not 50% of the number of people who finish the task. This is also to reduce the casualties in the second round.


    After all, there is not much conflict of interest between each other, and there is not enough time to complete the task, where there is time to kill everywhere.


    The eliminated people were all sent away from here, and the remaining 48 people were all standing quietly in the small square, waiting for the arrival of the third round of trial.


    "Congratulations on the third round of advancement on behalf of xuelou South Division." A cold voice rang out, and eight elders spoke.


    Hearing this, they all stood up and looked at elder eight seriously. They knew that the third round was the time to really test a person''s ability.


    "Although you successfully advanced to the second round, the danger really began. Now you have a choice. Anyone who wants to give up can stand up now." Eight elder''s sharp eyes swept all the people present.


    Crowd you look at me, I look at you, half a ring later, still no one stood up, can complete the task, who want to give up easily.


    Killers have long been ready to die. If they don''t even have this awareness, there''s no need to take part in the trial of killing the king.


    "Good! There is no coward in my blood building Eight elders nodded with satisfaction, then a smile appeared on his face, and said: "you will be very glad that you did not leave. In the third round of assessment, although it is dangerous, danger and opportunity coexist.""The place for the third round of assessment is a newly discovered ancient place. It is full of vitality and vast. No one has ever entered it. However, you should be careful when you enter it. It is very likely that there are war beasts above Saint level. Similarly, other people around you will become your enemies." Eight elder continue to say.


    At the beginning, people were very excited, but when they heard the following words, people''s faces became dignified and even a little alert.


    "After entering the ancient land, you have only one friend, that is yourself. Others are your enemies. This is your point card, one for each."


    Speaking of this, the eight elders waved their hands, and streamers flew out of his hands, and fell in everyone''s hands accurately.


    "Now, input a wisp of your soul power, the integral card has your unique breath. In the ancient land, every time you kill a person and win the other person''s integral card, even if it is a integral, there is no other way. You don''t want to cheat. Those who leave the ancient land and lose their integral card will die." The last word of eight elders swept away with a terrible will.


    When the crowd heard the words, they suddenly became excited. How could they not understand the meaning of the eight elders? If anyone wants to help cheat and give his own integral card to others, he must take his own life.


    "What if you give someone else''s scoreboard you''ve got?" Doutian also instantly understood the rules of the third round, but he soon thought of another problem and could not help frowning.


    "Yes, it''s within the rules, but after death, the soul power in the integral card will dissipate slowly. When the soul power dissipates completely, the integral card will also break." Eight elder light way, the tone in the absence of a cold.


    "If that''s the case, you can hunt other people together." Hearing eight elder''s words, Dou Tian''s heart instantly understood something. No wonder blood enchanting wanted to help blood Wujue before. That''s the truth.


    Just as doutian was puzzled, the voice of the eight elders continued to ring: "now, everyone seals the cultivation, blindfolded and follow me."

 C897

    "Seems to be slowing down, into the sea?"


    Dou Tian sat on the back of a saint level bird fighting beast, and his nose stirred. A strong smell of the sea came to his face. Now he was sealed with cultivation and blindfolded. He could only judge the general direction by his nose.


    If it wasn''t for the slowing down of the holy Warcraft, doutian couldn''t smell the existence of the smell at all.


    "At the speed of the Holy warbeast, he flew with all his strength for three days. There are about three such waters from Nanli Xianchao. However, the biggest possibility is the canglan sea in the south of Nanli Xianchao." Dou Tian analyzed it quickly in his mind.


    Although his actions were limited by the sealed cultivation, doutian''s ability was not ordinary terror. He branded all the things he could distinguish in his mind along the way.


    The so-called canglan sea in his mind is a vast sea area, which even the strong in the fairyland rarely dabbles in, because there are few people there, islands are very rare, and opportunities are very rare.


    In addition, few land fighters are able to adapt to life at sea, and generally few soldiers are able to fly for a long time, so not many people go out to explore.


    At least in this extremely poor sea, few people are willing to explore.


    In addition, even though the ocean is mysterious and rich in resources, compared with the land, there are also powerful war animals in the ocean, but it is generally difficult to hunt and kill, and the hunting groups are not willing to dabble.


    In the sea, once being watched by the fighting beasts above immortal level and Saint level, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    The above reasons make the vast ocean more mysterious.


    Finally, the Holy Level birds and beasts finally stopped, and then, people felt a huge force dragging them, slowly falling on a solid ground.


    In a short time, a soft force infiltrated into doutian, and the rolling soul surged away towards the meridians. Doutian felt relieved.


    Obviously, someone untied the seal for him.


    "Now you can take off your blindfold." Eight elder''s voice rings out, all slowly take off the eye mask, slowly open the eyes.


    A dazzling light into the eyes of many people, many people can not open their eyes, feel a stabbing pain.


    Dou Tian took off his blindfold and adapted for a while. Then he looked around. As he expected, his place was an isolated island. He didn''t know the direction at all.


    All around a quiet, only the blue sky, the surging sea seems to have become eternal, not long, there is a black spot whistling in the distance.


    The black spot grew bigger and bigger, and people finally saw what it was. On the back of a huge Luan bird, it carried more than 100 people and quickly approached. Soon, it fell not far from the island.


    This is just the beginning. Soon, a holy warbeast came with many soldiers. Obviously, these are people from other eight domains.


    Except for the southern region, which is divided into three groups, there is only one group in the other eight regions, because there is only one killer organization in the other eight regions, and the southern region is the only place where the three killer organizations coexist.


    However, all this has little influence on doutian. Once they enter the ancient land, all the others are enemies except crazy wolf, shadow wind and blood enchanting.


    Want to win the first, you have to keep killing people, no one will take the initiative to give you the integral card.


    "Yo, blood old six, blood old seven, blood old eight, it turns out that you lead the team this time. It seems that your blood building doesn''t pay special attention to this trial. Do you know you have lost?" Suddenly, a strange voice sounded.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a strong black dress came over, pondering at eight elders, and not far away two men and women in the same dress.


    Obviously, these two people are the blood old six and blood old seven in the eyes of middle-aged men.


    "You pay attention to Yanluo mansion. I didn''t expect to let judge Wuchang, one of the three major judges, come here in person, but it seems to be the same. Don''t get the top three at that time, it will be a shame." Eight elder sneer a way, but Mou son but dignified matchless.


    Who dares to underestimate the three judges of Yanluo Prefecture, the judge of no gate, the judge of death and the judge of impermanence?


    If you really want to open a big one, even the eight elders and the three of them may not be his opponents. What''s more, there is not only a judge of impermanence, but also three other elders.


    In addition to xuelou, both Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen govern the three regions, which are much more powerful than xuelou. Of course, due to the different divisions of the three killer organizations, xuelou is the strongest in the southern region.


    "Bloody eight, are you looking for death?" Black strong dress middle-aged man impermanence judge eyes cold, step forward, quite a pair of dry a posture.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, let''s start." Another person opened his mouth, and his tone was very flat. Although he said that, he seemed to be eager to have a fight between the blood building and the people of Yanluo mansion.


    "Hum!" Impermanence judge cold hum a, a strong breath straight to the blood building, a group of soldiers, there are several people caught off guard, was shocked to the viscera churning, the mouth coughing blood."Impermanence, you want to die!" This time, not only eight elders were angry, but six elders and seven elders also looked at the impermanent judge.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you!" Impermanence judge light looking at eight elder three people, eyes are full of disdain color, words just fall, there are three people appear in his side.


    Eight elder''s face is very gloomy, but they don''t dare to fight. If they really want to fight, a judge of impermanence will make them unable to bear it, not to mention the other three?


    "Three elders, don''t worry. I''ll get it back later." Zhan Wuji''s cold eyes stare at the impermanent judge opposite, and there is no fear at all.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. What''s your name?" The impermanence judge stares at Zhan Wuji Dao coldly, which means a lot of examination.


    "War is endless." Zhan Wuji''s face is very calm, looking at the impermanence judge, a sense of war quietly rises.


    "Well, I hope you can survive and speak to me again." The judge of impermanence smiles coldly and shows his white teeth. He looks very strange.


    "Impermanence? Is black and white changeable Doutian looks at judge Wuchang strangely. Didn''t he kill black and white Wuchang before? Now there''s another impermanence?


    However, the breath of the impermanent judge was extremely terrible, much stronger than the eight elders.


    "God of hell, you should remember those people. You must be careful when you enter the ancient land. The four people standing behind the judge of impermanence are Dugu Changyi, Yumian merciless, Liuli and yuantianyi." At this time, the blood enchanting voice sounded in his ears.


    Dou Tianxun''s eyes fell on two men and one woman. They didn''t wear masks. It was easy to recognize them.


    "By the way, there''s also the back of Disha ghost master. Yes, it''s just behind the person who talked to me. The four people are Hentian, Baizhi, langtianya, Mogui, plus my elder brother and Zhan Wuji. They are known as the top ten killers. We must be careful of them." Blood is enchanting.


    Dou Tian glanced at several people one by one, taking their looks into his mind. He felt the breath of several people. Dou Tian frowned. Each of these people was not simple.


    What''s more, these people didn''t wear masks, which made doutian look strange and said: "top ten killers? You might as well tell me straight away that if you don''t wear a mask, you should pay attention to it. "


    "That''s about it." Blood enchanting nodded, very seriously said.


    "I don''t have to wait to enter the ancient land. How about now Also at this time, a arrogant, and slightly overbearing voice sounded.

 C898

    The arrogant words echoed in the void for a long time. A young man in white came out from behind the impermanence judge, his cold eyes staring at Zhan Wuji.


    This man is extremely beautiful. His face is as clear as a jade carving. He has black hair and a pair of sharp eagle eyes under his eyebrows. It gives people a very cold feeling.


    "Since you want to fight, I will accompany you." He is not a killer at all. Instead, he is like a statue of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Changyi, I''ll give you a task." Judge impermanence grinned suddenly.


    "This man is called Dugu Changyi?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Originally, he thought that if he broke through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and became a peerless Hedao battle fairyland, he could ignore anyone below Hunyuan battle holy land.


    But now he finds out that it''s not the same thing. This man named Dugu Changyi is very powerful, and his breath is very strong, which is opposite to Zhan Wuji''s hegemony.


    However, Dou Tian also deeply remembered this man. When he met him in the ancient land, he must be cautious.


    "Please, elder." Dugu Changyi is very calm.


    "After you leave GuDi, I want to see the head of this man, so I don''t have to kill him here." Impermanence judge light way, as if in his eyes, the war has been a dead general.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Chang Yi will live up to his expectations." Dugu Changyi is very serious, and his cold eyes sweep Zhan Wuji, which is full of provocation.


    Zhan Wuji was so angry that he almost rushed up. Fortunately, eight elders pulled him. Otherwise, Zhan Wuji would have been fighting with him for a long time.


    "Damn, this Dugu Changyi is not so arrogant." Dou Tian murmured in a low voice that he had seen with his own eyes the strength of Zhan Wuji. It was not so easy to kill him.


    Of course, sneak attack is another matter. After all, the advantage of killers is sneak attack. Zhan Wuji is really deficient in this aspect.


    At least, in Dou Tian''s eyes, Zhan Wuji doesn''t look like a killer at first sight.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go." The di Sha ghost master of Luo Sheng''s gate is light way, probe between the hand, a streamer shoots toward the high altitude.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled and suddenly cracked strangely, like a light wave, with a very strange end.


    Then, a picture appeared. Looking around, the mountains were black. At the far end, there was a black shadow, as if a huge war beast was flying.


    The six elders of the blood building sank slightly and clapped the same palm into the air. The picture suddenly became blurred. After a few breaths, many lines appeared on the air.


    The lines became more and more clear, and finally condensed into a reduced topographic map, where the mountains extended, and a huge valley was formed in the middle.


    At this time, the voice of the eight elders rang out: "this is the map of the ancient land. Remember, this place is called the valley of fall. After you go in, you will randomly send it to all parts of the valley of fall. Be careful and try to survive!"


    After hearing this, they felt a great pressure. The eight elders didn''t want them to win the first place. They just wanted them to survive. This alone shows that the valley of depravity is extraordinary.


    Hum ~ ~


    the map slowly disappeared, and the impermanence judge of Yama Prefecture finally took action. When he clapped his hand into the air, the void completely split. No, to be exact, there was a huge light door, just like a picture scroll slowly unfolding.


    "Everyone go in at once, and a month later, the portal opens again." The impermanence judge coldly drinks, even if is he, opens this light door also to be difficult to persist too long.


    When they reached the light gate, their bodies suddenly became illusory and disappeared after a breath.


    "Is it really a newly discovered ancient land?" Dou Tian frowned. These three people were so familiar with the ancient land that they didn''t look like they had just opened it.


    "It''s the latest discovery, and it''s finally started by the powerful research organized by the three killers. Everyone has a part of it, and no one wants to enter the ancient land alone." Blood enchanting goes to Dou Tian and explains.


    "Does this ancient land exist in another space?" Doutian was puzzled. Before, there was nothing in the sky. Now he suddenly made a small space, which was even more strange than the small space in the secret place.


    Blood enchanting chuckles, but still very patiently explains: "this is just a very special soul world, involving space things, just like this Xumi empty ring."


    Speaking of this, blood enchanting refers to a blood ring in her hand. She likes red for everything.


    "Be careful." Doutian nodded. If it''s the soul world, it makes sense. Some soul worlds can be isolated from the outside, and it''s normal not to see them.


    "Brother Hades, do you care about me?" Blood enchanting smile of the flowers.


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders, as he didn''t hear anything, looked at Yingfeng and crazy wolf in the distance, and said: "Yingfeng, crazy wolf, be careful, too."This portal is random. The unknown ancient land is often full of unknown dangers. Who knows where it will be sent. In case of a saint level war beast, it will be troublesome.


    Crazy wolf and shadow wind nodded, then at the same time, they set foot in the air and flew towards the light gate. Doutian and xueyaorao also followed them.


    When he touched the light gate, doutian felt that a huge force was pulling him, as if he was going to tear him to pieces. Where doutian dared to resist, he was lurched by the light curtain.


    Then, countless lines appeared in front of his eyes, and there was a huge pressure around him. Doutian felt uncomfortable all over his body, which made him feel like shuttling through the tunnel of time and space.


    A moment later, a soft force permeated the whole body, and the pressure disappeared quietly. Doutian found that his place was the top of a mountain.


    "Valley of the fallen, come in?" Dou Tian takes a deep breath and looks around curiously.


    The sky is gray, giving people a very dark feeling, like a big stone in the heart, dull, dignified, even breathing a little suffocated.


    The mountains rise and fall, like a wild beast dormant in the forest, like a dragon plate, like a tiger crouching, exuding a strong and powerful atmosphere.


    Doutian stands up in the air and looks at the valley of depravity. Behind him, there are many towering peaks, above which there is no end.


    Out of curiosity, Dou Tian flashed towards the clouds, but found that he was blocked by another force, and the void was rippling with energy waves.


    Fake? Dou Tian was surprised, but he soon realized that it was the soul world that sent out energy waves, and that he was in the soul world.


    "It''s really a big hand to surround such a big valley with the soul world." Doutian stands at a high altitude overlooking the mountains in the distance. It''s so spectacular.


    No one can imagine that there is such an ancient land in the endless sea.


    Whoosh! Dou Tian''s body flashed, and he fell into the deep forest.

 C899

    In the dark and humid mountain forest, vigorous and powerful ancient trees, crisscrossed in roots, shuttling through the sky, looking for other people''s trace.


    After a few hours, doutian did not meet any living beings, let alone soldiers.


    This ancient land is not generally vast. It has a radius of at least hundreds of thousands of miles. There are only 13400 soldiers who can enter the third round of the three killer organizations. It''s really not easy to find one.


    "It''s not easy to meet someone unless you meet something big and attract everyone." Doutian sighed.


    The dark forest is silent, which gives people a very gloomy feeling. Doutian''s soul power always pays attention to the four directions, and does not dare to relax at all.


    for some reason, he always feels that this ancient land is very dangerous. For several hours, he has been in a very uneasy mood, as if someone is staring at him in the dark.


    The most important thing is that doutian doesn''t know whether the valley of depravity is day or night. The dark sky seems to be eternal.


    Let alone fighting here, even if a normal person stays here for a month, he will be suppressed into a madman.


    Even doutian can''t help but sigh. No wonder this place is called the valley of depravity. It''s really appropriate.


    "No, how can I feel that my soul power is passing away?" Doutian suddenly excites himself, looks around with vigilance, and then uses his mind to feel his own state.


    Indeed, as he expected, the soul power in his body is quietly passing away, no matter what method he used to resist.


    "Valley of the fall, damn it, is this the valley of the fall? Even cultivation will degenerate? " Doutian cursed in his heart, and then moved the ghost to protect his whole body, completely isolated from the air.


    What gratified him was that the speed of the passing of soul power was much slower. According to this speed, even in the past month, he should not fall into the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sound of leaves rubbing came from behind. Doutian suddenly turned around and looked behind him. His eyebrows were slightly picked. However, there was nothing but darkness.


    Whoo!


    Just as doutian was about to turn around, suddenly, a black whip came out of the darkness, and a pair of dark eyes were emitting light in the darkness. They breathed their tongue and went straight to doutian''s eyebrows.


    Dou Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks, his foot slightly, and his body falls back like the wind. Fortunately, his sense of mind is very sensitive and his reaction is very timely.


    Zizi On an ancient tree, there was a sound of corrosion. When you look around, you can see that the ancient tree is withering rapidly, and the roots and stems have rotted almost instantly.


    Turning to look ahead, it was a small blue snake that was breathing the snake letter and staring at him. Doutian was numb with a pair of blue eyes.


    Its whole body is cyan, and its small scales cover its whole body. There is a small cyan horn on its head. If it has snake claws, it''s like a miniature dragon.


    "I''ll give you a piece of grass, holy green dragon and snake!" Dou Tian flashed a name directly in his mind and began to curse angrily.


    Doutian didn''t dare to stay any longer. He didn''t hesitate to run away. No wonder he found a pair of eyes staring at him before. It was the green dragon snake that day.


    Although the green dragon snake was not an adult that day, doutian still did not dare to fight with it. The poison of the green dragon snake was extremely terrible. Even the fighting animals of the same level would die.


    Judging from the speed and size of the azure dragon and snake just now, it should be the highest level of the immortal level or the third lowest level of the saint level. It''s not clear what the cultivation is.


    But doutian dare not gamble. The best choice is to leave here immediately.


    However, the sky green dragon snake didn''t let him go, and quickly chased him. Doutian''s face sank. Did this guy carry it with him?


    Doutian, who understands the meaning of triple speed and slowness, now breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, even faster than the soldiers in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. After more than ten breath, doutian completely shakes off Tianqing dragon and snake.


    "Hoo Dou Tian was relieved. The valley of depravity made him more and more uneasy. There was danger everywhere.


    "Well?" Suddenly, his eyes glared, and a faint light flashed from the corner of his eyes. Doutian felt that his neck was cool, and he fell forward without hesitation.


    Doutian''s remaining light only saw a human shadow. However, the human shadow did not continue to move, but ran towards the dark forest.


    "Want to run?" Doutian''s eyes are very cold. They rush out like an arrow, and stop the way of the shadow.


    Staring at the shadow, Dou Tian''s face showed a strange color. This man was an acquaintance, and Yan Luofu, who met him in the second round, had no intention.


    He passed the portal and then sent to the valley of depravity. Unexpectedly, he also met him.


    "It''s really predestined." Doutian grins and looks at unintentionally.


    "Doutian?" As soon as his face changed, it was obvious that he didn''t expect that the man he had just assassinated was Dou Tian. Compared with half a month ago, Dou Tian was more powerful.Although he has also broken through the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland, there is still a big gap between him and doutian.


    If you don''t want to turn around and run, you don''t have any hesitation. If you stay here, you can''t escape death. This is a dense forest. Even if doutian has great strength and extraordinary speed, he may not be able to catch up with himself.


    "Oh Doutian chuckles and cuts forward with a sword. The terrible sword spirit sweeps everything and several ancient trees fall down.


    He was so scared that he turned pale. He threw all his strength at the head and couldn''t see the extreme. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been killed by doutian''s sword.


    Dou Tian, holding the Shura holy sword, came slowly towards Wu Xin, showing his white teeth. Looking at Wu Xin, he sneered and said, "run, you run."


    I let you run last time, but I dare to assassinate myself this time. It''s really bold.


    "Doutian, I''m willing to give you my scoreboard!" I don''t really want to explain. I don''t know if it''s you, otherwise I don''t dare to do it.


    But he knows, no matter how to beg for mercy, doutian will not let him go. It''s better to simply give the integral card to doutian.


    "Oh?" Dou Tian gave a little meal, and his face looked strange. He said, "now I''ll kill you. You still have the ability to fight. Maybe it''s not necessary to run away. Give me the integral card, but you will die."


    "I''m willing to trade five scoreboards for my scoreboard." No intention to bite his teeth, his face is very white.


    "You mean, you go get other people''s bonus cards, then give them to me and redeem your bonus cards?" Doutian looked at unintentionally in surprise. He didn''t think of this method. He thought unintentionally was sitting and waiting to die.


    "Yes, every king killing trial can be like this." Don''t have the heart to be afraid to fight the sky don''t agree, hurriedly explain a way.


    "Mom, it seems that I''m still too young. I think this trial is too simple. I didn''t expect that I could still play like this." Doutian cursed in his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face.

 C900

    Looking at himself with an expectant look on his face, doutian finally agreed to his request.


    Anyway, unintentional points card in their own hands, if you let yourself unhappy, directly crush the points card, he will die, no matter how, unintentional should also dare not continue to deal with themselves.


    Moreover, if you don''t want to be able to exchange five points for his card, it''s also a very cost-effective thing. Anyway, you don''t lose money. Why not do such a thing?


    Dou Tian finally understood what the rule was about. He could win other people''s points and let them play for him. It was more useful than killing these people.


    After all, if a person dies, he will die. He can get only one point at most, but a living person can get several points.


    "You go. You''d better not die. Come to me when you get five points." Dou Tian left a sentence, then disappeared in the jungle.


    "Damn, I''m so unlucky. I met this evil star as soon as I made a move." Looking at doutian leaving, he could not help but curse angrily. The face under the mask was hard to see.


    However, it was a surprise for doutian. He was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Since I can play like this, should I find more people? It''s much faster than killing people by myself." Dou Tian has already made up his mind.


    Unintentional good or bad is also the ninth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. If he can exchange one point for five points, it''s much faster than killing people to get points.


    Moreover, doutian knows that not only he knows this method, but also other people will do it.


    "If you want to catch strong people, you can get more points." Dou Tian thought to himself, but it''s not easy to find someone in such a big space.


    If change a person, perhaps also can oneself bury oneself in hard search, occasionally luck may be able to meet one.


    But Dou Tian is not an ordinary man, but a soul sculptor.


    At today''s level, although doutian can''t carve such soul sculptures as mingshen-1, it''s OK to carve some longevity level and Dharma level gadgets.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to let the soul eagles of Shou level and FA level fight at all. He just needs to let them find people. In addition, he also needs to check the situation of the valley of depravity.


    He took out some small pieces of wood and carved a dozen or so small objects, including birds and animals. Doutian activated the lines on their bodies and gave an order. Ten soul carving animals shot in all directions.


    "Well, wait for a while. I''ll have a rest and then explore it slowly." Doutian clapped his hand and stood up. A flash appeared on a big tree, quietly waiting for the information of the spirit carving beast.


    The ancient forest was silent. Doutian was lying on the tree trunk. He still didn''t dare to slack off. His soul power shrouded hundreds of feet around him.


    With the passage of time, doutian''s look became dignified. None of the animals released came back. Doutian could not help but have an ominous premonition.


    Thinking of this, doutian stood up slowly and walked towards the distance. The forest was still very dark. Doutian didn''t dare to make too much publicity, only dared to gallop on the tree trunk.


    Not long after, doutian entered a humid jungle, and the water droplets suspended in the air were very strange.


    At least, the water drops have gravity. Now they can float. Some of the water drops are as big as the head, reflecting the demonic light.


    Out of curiosity, Dou Tian held a drop of water in his hand.


    "Is this the liquefied aura of heaven and earth?" Doutian was very surprised. For so long, he had never seen the liquefied aura of heaven and earth.


    Only when the aura of heaven and earth is extremely dense and strong, can it condense into "aura drops", and special conditions are needed.


    Just like the condensation of water vapor into water droplets, the temperature also needs to reach a critical point.


    "This valley of depravity is not so weird." Doutian sighs sincerely.


    Crackle!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning roared out of the water drop in his hand. The light flashed away and hit doutian''s hand.


    Doutian is like an electric shock. He quickly retracts his hand. His heart is very restless. There is lightning in the water.


    His heart sank slightly. Doutian was ready to leave here. He always felt a little uneasy.


    Crackle! Also at this time, doutian around the many water droplets burst, water droplets shot out of a lightning surge toward him.


    Doutian''s face changed, his fingers flicked a little, and a dazzling light bloomed from his fingers, and then countless sword Qi rippled out, and all the lightning flicks were broken.


    However, the burst water drops, even mixed with other water drops, contained energy fluctuations also become more powerful.


    "Who?" Doutian drinks coldly and looks around coldly. He doesn''t believe that these drops are self-conscious. Someone must be controlling them secretly and trying to kill himself.


    Unfortunately, there was no one around to respond to him. Doutian was cold and stern. He slowly closed his eyes and summoned the fighting spirit of Hades. His powerful soul power swept away in all directions.A moment later, Dou Tian opened his eyes and popped a sword finger out of his backhand. The sword finger was very fast, penetrating the water drops, and finally fell into a big tree.


    Bang, the ancient tree was pierced, sawdust flying, followed by a figure flashing out, that is a woman wearing a strong black dress, a long black hair draped behind her shoulders.


    The woman is not very old, and she is only about 20 years old. Her eyebrows are like green feathers, her muscles are like sheep''s fat, her eyes are like stars, her nose is tall and her lips are red.


    "It''s you?" Although he didn''t know the woman''s name, he recognized it at a glance, with a sense of deja vu.


    Before entering the valley of depravity, xueyaorao reminded him to be careful of those people in Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen.


    This woman seems to be one of the four killers in Yama Prefecture and one of the top ten killers. Because she is the only one among the four killers in Yama Prefecture, doutian''s memory is still clear.


    "Oh, you know me?" The woman light a smile, slightly some accident, mouth spit fragrant orchid way: "since so, that better said, the integral card hand over, also lest I start."


    Doutian''s face is very calm. This woman can let xuerao remind herself that there must be something extraordinary, but doutian still has no fear.


    In the younger generation, doutian is not afraid of anyone as long as he is not attacked.


    Hearing the woman''s words, doutian also laughed and said: "you''re right, give the integral card, lest I do it."


    Dou Tian''s heart has already blossomed, and he still wants to find someone. He didn''t expect to meet one so soon, which can make blood enchanting. This woman''s strength is certainly not weak. If she can earn points for herself, isn''t it faster?


    Think of this, doutian face also can''t help but smile, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian.


    "Yes? Do you know who I am? " The woman is not angry but laughs, as if she was amused by doutian. She is very confident in her strength.


    "Does it matter who you are?" Doutian smiles coldly, steps on his feet, opens the way with his sword finger, and flies out like a swallow.

 C901

    It''s not doutian''s arrogance. Now that he has found his opponent, he doesn''t have any worries.


    The speed of his hand was so fast that it was incredible. If he had been a man, he would have been scared to run away.


    However, the woman opposite is extremely calm, and even some accidents. She didn''t expect that doutian would dare to attack her, and a playful smile suddenly appeared on her lips.


    With a gentle wave of the jade hand, all of a sudden, countless drops of water formed by the aura of heaven and earth merge together to form a transparent light curtain, in which there is a strong fluctuation of soul power, and there is a tendency of frenzy.


    Doutian quickly stopped his body, stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars, and dodged to one side. The transparent light curtain gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Wheezing!


    Sure enough, as he expected, the light curtain suddenly burst out the power of thunder and lightning, shuttling rapidly in the void, and several big trees were broken.


    Dou Tianxin is numb. What kind of ability is it? It can control the power of thunder and lightning. It''s not like the means of fighting in fairyland. On the contrary, it also contains the willpower that can only be possessed by the strong in Hunyuan and holy land.


    "Understand the will of thunder and lightning?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly. The artistic conception is not a big threat to him, but his will is completely different. He can crush the fairyland warriors and can''t resist.


    The biggest difference between the will and the artistic conception is that the artistic conception is invisible, but the will is tangible, just like the lightning will. Once attacked, even if fighting against heaven, you have to get hurt.


    "I''ve dodged. I don''t think you''re a nobody?" The woman in black came out again, like the ghost of the hell, and appeared behind doutian.


    Dou Tian turns around slowly and stares at the water drops around him. He doesn''t give his hand immediately. With these water drops, it''s very difficult for him to get close to the women.


    These water drops can be attacked or defended. Once doutian moves, the woman in black can easily control the water drops to defend.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the scoreboard and save your life, otherwise..." When the woman in black saw doutian and ignored her, she seemed to lose interest.


    "Otherwise what? Are you going to kill me? " Doutian''s mouth was raised.


    As soon as the words fell, a white silver light flashed through the void. I don''t know when, a long sword appeared in doutian''s hand. The sword trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, a mysterious wave swept away in all directions, so fast that even the woman in black couldn''t react.


    "As you wish." The woman in black drank softly, and with a wave of her hand, countless drops of water in the void suddenly moved towards doutian.


    However, doutian was not moved at all. Shura''s holy sword went into the sheath and spat out a few words.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    The voice is not big, but the woman in black can hear it very clearly. She thinks doutian is going to do something. Unexpectedly, she puts away the sword.


    This makes her even more angry. She is one of the top ten killers. She is ignored by an unknown boy.


    However


    Poop, poop! Strange things happened, only to see the void in the sky water suddenly burst open, the power of lightning flickered for a while, but soon disappeared.


    Instead, a virtual shadow of sword Qi appeared in the void.


    "You? Who are you In the eyes of the woman in black, she was surprised and broke all her water drops with one sword. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even the other three talented killers in Yama Prefecture who have dealt with him can''t do this easily.


    "Blood tower, Hades." Doutian lightly spits out two words. The strength of the woman in black can''t be underestimated. She is qualified to know her name.


    "Hell? I haven''t heard of it. " The woman in black shook her head, looked at doutian and said, "however, you are entitled to know my name, yanluofu Liuli."


    Before the words are heard, the colored glaze of the woman in black disappears in the same place again. Even doutian can''t catch her trace. There are only countless water drops floating around. The water drops reflect the trace of doutian, which makes people feel very dizzy.


    "I have no interest in your name." Dou Tian smiles indifferently. All of these so-called top ten killers have their nose in the air and think they are invincible.


    The former Dugu Changyi was like this, and now the glaze is like this, which makes doutian very unhappy.


    Among his hands, doutian suddenly had a piece of black cloth. The black cloth blindfolded his eyes. The countless reflections had no effect on doutian.


    Liuli''s strength is very strange. This kind of ability seems to be born for killers. Although doutian disdains each other verbally, he still dare not be slighted in his heart.


    This is the third round of the trial to kill the king, but I will lose my life at any time.


    "The realm of glass, open."


    At this time, a Jiao drink sounded in the dark, all over the sky water suddenly emitting a strange light, the light is more and more intense, the water is also constantly magnifying.


    Bobo ~ ~


    with bursts of crisp sound, the water drops all over the sky suddenly split, turned into a light curtain, fused together to form a huge ball of light, enveloping doutian in the center, which is very strange."Hoo Almost at the same time, doutian moved. Shura''s holy sword came out of its sheath. Without hesitation, it used the sword of killing and cutting and followed the sound.


    The speed was incredible. A flower of blood bloomed in the void, and the figure of glass fell out of the void. Her face was hard to see. She was surprised and said, "how can he catch my figure?"


    No wonder Liuli is so surprised. She has used her dreamland for countless times. As long as she is a warrior in the fairyland, she can''t escape. However, now it has no effect on doutian. How can she not be shocked.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the tree beside Liuli split from the middle, and the incision was very neat. It was obviously cut by a sword.


    Then, the same sound came from the distance, more than a dozen big trees were all split, and Liuli''s eyes were full of incredible color.


    What a terrible sword!


    This is Liuli''s idea. She has seen many people who are good at using swords, but now she finds that those people are nothing compared with doutian.


    "Hell? When did blood building have such master Liuli said to himself, it''s hard to calm down. Looking at the blood on his arm, his face was gloomy and said, "no, you must kill him immediately, otherwise it may be me."


    "Glass sky curtain."


    With a loud drink from Liuli, zhuncheng attacked doutian again. However, at this time, she only felt a gust of wind and a sudden chill on her neck.


    Liuli''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and immediately stopped the movement of her hand. On her neck, I don''t know when there was a cold sword, which could cut her delicate neck at any time.


    "You can give me the scoreboard." A quiet voice sounded, the tone is very calm, as if to do a trivial thing.


    "How can you be so quick?" The glass was terrified, but he didn''t dare to look back. He could only feel the heavy breath.


    "You are too slow." Doutian light way, remove the blindfolded black cloth, a palm stretched to the glass body.

 C902

    Liuli''s face is very unwilling. Once she loses the scoreboard, it means that she will be eliminated, even waiting for her death.


    "I don''t mind killing you now." Doutian language is so cold that it doesn''t mean to have any pity on jade.


    If it wasn''t for Liuli, who is known as the top ten killers and has good strength, it would be a pity to kill her. Doutian would not be merciful at all.


    Glass smell speech, beautiful eyes tremble for a while, finally was the integral card is still in the hands of doutian, but for a long time reluctant to let go, cold eyes looking at doutian: "forty points, change my identity card!"


    "feel shy, I has the final say." Doutian light way, but in the heart is slightly surprised, this glass is really not the general self-confidence, a month to kill 40 people, this is not ordinary people can do.


    It''s not because of her strength. If doutian hadn''t realized his will to kill, he might have fallen into an illusion.


    That glass mirage, but not just blindfolded can ignore.


    For other people, they really can''t wake up instantly. Once they can''t wake up, they will only face death.


    As one of the top ten killers, her strength may not be so good, but her means of killing people are absolutely terrible.


    "You Liuli is so angry that she wants to fight with doutian. However, the sword in doutian''s hand is almost close to her neck. She wants to resist but can''t.


    "Well?" Suddenly, doutian''s face changed and he slapped Liuli on the shoulder. At the same time, doutian took back Shura''s sword and retreated quickly.


    "You son of a bitch!" Liuli roared angrily and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body hit a big tree, but when she turned her head, the anger suddenly disappeared and replaced by surprise.


    In the distance, Dou Tian''s figure regressed, and a blue shadow rushed towards him. He waved several swords one after another, but the blue figure flashed so fast that no sword fell on him.


    "Holy Level sky green dragon snake?" Liuli''s heart was shocked. Somehow, her cold heart was touched a little at the moment.


    If doutian didn''t shake her up just now, wouldn''t she have died in the hands of Tianqing dragon snake?


    "Little Heart Liuli wanted to remind doutian, but she only called out one word, but the word behind it was much lower. She suddenly understood that this person was her own enemy.


    Liuli''s face is full of complicated colors, and doutian doesn''t know all this. His mind is totally immersed in the confrontation with Tianqing dragon and snake.


    Just at the moment when Liuli''s scoreboard was finished, doutian felt that he was fixed by a pair of eyes. This kind of feeling was very familiar to him. It was the sky green dragon snake before him.


    What''s more, the cold air was rapidly approaching him. Doutian didn''t dare to hesitate. He shook the glass with one hand. At the same time, his figure also quickly retreated.


    The speed of Tianqing dragon and snake is very fast, but doutian finds out ahead of time, and it''s not weak to step on Liuguang to pick up stars.


    Doutian is not afraid of its strength, but of its venom, which may not be able to resist in Hunyuan battle.


    To his surprise, the green dragon snake chased him down this day. It''s said that the green dragon snake had the most revenge. It''s true.


    "Poof!"


    The sky green dragon snake flies across the forest and spits out a mouthful of liquid. It flies like a sword. Dou Tian is so scared that his face is very blue. This venom is very corrosive. Once it is shot, even if it is him, his body will be eroded quickly.


    "Blood


    When he was in a hurry, doutian roared, and the Shura holy sword turned into blood red instantly. Blood was still flowing on the top, which was very strange. With his soul power injected into the Shura holy sword, a blood light burst out.


    The bloody light was very strange in the dark ancient forest, and the air was filled with a kind of killing spirit.


    The next moment, strange things happened, I saw that day the venom of the green dragon snake was suddenly submerged by the bloody light, and just in a moment, the bloody sword passed through the green dragon snake.


    Poof, the sky green dragon snake split into two, the body fell to the ground, obviously dead, can''t die again.


    "Dead?" Doutian is silly. He stares at the corpse of Tianqing dragon and snake on the ground. He thinks he is dreaming.


    He was very clear about the power of blood killing, which was just equivalent to the advanced combat skill of immortal level. Just now, he was also on a whim, as if the Shura holy sword reminded him to use this move, so he didn''t hesitate to use it.


    Unexpectedly, the power of blood killing was beyond his expectation. It was not much weaker than the sword of killing. Moreover, doutian found that it was not the real power of blood killing.


    Just when doutian was puzzled, a trace of blood from the sky green dragon and snake filled the void, suddenly converged towards the Shura holy sword, and soon disappeared when it fell on the Shura holy sword.


    "Blood? No wonder it''s because the Shura holy sword devoured Luo Feng''s blood before, which enhanced the power of blood killing? " Doutian''s eyes flashed, and there was a feeling of sudden brightness.


    He finally understood why Shura''s three swords were not as strong as he thought. One reason was that Shura''s three swords had not been unsealed before, and the other reason was that Shura''s three swords had not been able to swallow blood before.Blood killing is not only able to fuse the blood around to kill the enemy, but also can store the blood in the Shura holy sword. When this sword is used, its power will be doubled.


    "This is the real power of Shura''s first sword blood killing." Doutian couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought, "I don''t know what the power of Shura''s holy sword will be like with Shura''s second sword


    Then he gathered his mind and picked up the crystal core and corpse of Tianqing dragon snake on the ground, especially the venom of Tianqing dragon snake. Doutian collected it carefully.


    In the distance, Liuli stared at doutian. Unexpectedly, doutian killed a green dragon and snake in the third small realm of holy level with one sword. At least it was the same as the third small realm of Hunyuan battle of human soldiers.


    Even she can''t do it so easily. If she wants to kill Tianqing snake, she has to spend a lot of means.


    Strong! It''s not so strong!


    This is Liuli''s definition of doutian. The unhappiness in her heart suddenly disappeared, because doutian really has the ability to kill her.


    "Fifty points for my card." Liuli looked at her doutian and finally spoke again, just in a cold tone, like a plum blossom in a cold day. Even if the score card fell into doutian''s hands, she was still proud and unyielding.


    "Do you want your scoreboard so much?" Dou Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and his sharp eyes are staring at the glaze.


    Looking at doutian looking at himself, glass hands quickly protect in front of the chest, alert looking at doutian, angrily yelled: "you kind of kill me, otherwise you don''t want to think."


    Doutian has a black face. Damn, are you so dirty? What do you think.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Doutian said, "I''m just interested in your strength. Otherwise, how about you and I make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Liuli''s pretty face turns red. She finds that she is too dirty. If people see Liuli''s little woman, they will be surprised. Is this really the killer genius like frost?

 C903

    Two days later, in a relatively dark valley, Liuli looks at the two bodies on the ground, picks up the integral card from them, and reluctantly throws it to doutian.


    "Yes, that''s the tenth." Doutian grins, takes the scoreboard and crushes it randomly. Guangtuan is instantly absorbed by his scoreboard, and then reaches out his palm.


    "Hum!" Glass helpless, and just the two Xumi empty ring to doutian.


    "Continue, such cooperation, our speed will be much faster, if I am happy, I will immediately give you back your integral card." Dou Tian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    In the past two days, Liuli also wears a mask. Doutian asks her to use her breath as bait, but doutian follows Liuli not far away, waiting for the prey to appear.


    Just as he expected, some people always think that Liuli is a bully when they see Liuli, but they don''t know that Liuli is one of the top ten killers.


    This name alone is enough to prove that she is extraordinary. Among the 13400 people who participated in the trial of killing the king, if there is no accident, the final killing of the king must come from these ten people.


    If you let those who were killed by doutian and Liuli know that doutian is using Liuli, one of the top ten killers, as bait, it is estimated that quanxia Youzhi will greet doutian''s ancestors one hundred times.


    It''s tempting to commit a crime.


    "Damn God, wait for me to get my score card back and let you look good." In Liuli''s heart, he was so angry that he almost collapsed.


    But she has nothing to do. She is not the opponent of doutian, and the integral card is on doutian.


    They stepped out of the valley and continued to search for other prey.


    This world is still as silent as death. There is a strange power to extract the soul power from their bodies. The fighting spirit of the gods has resisted, but it has not been affected too much.


    However, to doutian''s surprise, Liuli doesn''t seem to have any influence. She always keeps calm thoughts, just like a ten thousand year old iceberg.


    "Glass?" Two people just walked out of the valley, suddenly a slightly unexpected voice sounded, doutian looked up, saw three figures came.


    The first one was a young man in white robe. He was tall, with a jade crown on his face, sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. His eyes were deep and heartless. He had a white jade bun on his long black hair.


    With a long sword on his back, he looks clean and detached.


    However, doutian felt a kind of coldness, a kind of heartless coldness from this person for the first time. Moreover, although he didn''t remember the name of this person, he also knew that this person was one of several people that xueyaorao reminded him to remember.


    Not far behind him, he followed the two men, looking at the young man in white robe with cold eyes. You don''t need to know that they must have been enslaved by him.


    "Yumian is merciless. Why are you here?" A little surprise flashed in Liuli''s eyes, but she soon recovered calm, because the voice of doutian came from her ear.


    "It''s better not to reveal anything. If I find something unusual, I''ll break your point card immediately." Doutian''s cold voice came to Liuli''s ears.


    Although he said that, on the surface, doutian maintained a kind of awe for Liuli, which made the white robed man Yumian ruthless and mistook doutian for being enslaved by Liuli.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Jade face mercilessly swept Dou Tian one eye, but didn''t care too much, continued: "this piece of valley is very big, how do you and I cooperate temporarily?"


    "How to cooperate?" As soon as the beautiful eyes of Liuli flashed, he immediately calculated in his heart that if Yumian could kill doutian mercilessly, would he not be able to be free.


    If it wasn''t for doutian''s threat, she would have given Yumian a heartless voice.


    "The valley of depravity is not so big. It''s not easy to meet a few people. Moreover, there are immortal and Saint level war beasts everywhere. We can work together to protect ourselves. As for the integral card, how about sharing equally?" Jade face says mercilessly.


    Seeing that Yumian is merciless, there is no change at all. Liuli is very disappointed. It is impossible for Yumian to kill doutian. He can only think of other ways.


    "Promise him." Just as Yumian was ready to refuse, doutian''s voice rang out in her ear.


    Liuli looks at doutian strangely, and then looks at Yumian mercilessly. This behavior makes Yumian merciless slightly surprised, because Liuli is consulting doutian.


    "Well, I promise you, I have only two people, you have three people, this business is not lost." Liuli nodded.


    "That''s good." Yumian gave a heartless smile, but he was surprised: "no, the glass is as cold as ice. It''s not so easy to talk. Even to Dugu Changyi, it''s so cold. How can I promise so happily today?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Mian looks at Dou Tian mercilessly. However, no matter what he thinks, he can''t see that Dou Tian has any problems.


    "Let''s go." Yumian is heartless, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the thought that few people who enter the valley of depravity can get him.


    Doutian and Liuli and Yumian are merciless. They are free from fear. With their strength, they don''t even care about the war beast in the third small realm of the holy level. There is really nothing they can fear.However, Liuli and doutian still keep a certain distance from Yumian. After all, even a short absence is extremely fatal for a strong man like them.


    The valley of depravity, as if there were no black and white days, gray has become the eternal main color here. After staying here for a few days, everyone feels that there is a huge anger in their heart, and they always want to find a place to vent their anger.


    Several people were silent all the way, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was very depressed. Doutian pretended to be reserved and followed Liuli, which was much more painful than walking alone.


    Doutian''s Yuguang looks at Yumian ruthlessly from time to time, and he finds that Yumian ruthlessly has a breath of being or not, and the two people behind him also stare at him from time to time.


    "It seems that Yumian is ruthless and does not really want to cooperate with Liuli." Doutian Ning voice way, jade face ruthless cover up very good, there are not too many flaws.


    However, the two people behind him, but from time to time show a cold smile.


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, a beam of light in front of them burst into the sky, which immediately attracted their attention. The jade face flashed mercilessly and rushed directly towards the flash.


    "You want Yumian to deal with me mercilessly, but you are wrong. You are the one he wants to deal with. Let''s go." Doutian stood behind Liuli and said that he was not surprised by the sudden light. Instead, he looked very calm.


    Liuli Meimei frowned and doubted. Finally, she followed Yumian''s merciless steps and shot towards the beam.

 C904

    In a short time, Dou Tian stopped not far away from a huge cliff. The cliff was extremely dark, shining with a dark light. From the high altitude, it was as if it was made by nature.


    The black cliff is full of a thick atmosphere, like a wild beast hibernating there, which makes people gasp.


    "What stone is this? Have you ever seen it? " Yumian looks mercilessly at the two people in the rear.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." They shook their heads, with a kind of fear in their eyes, as if to say, you don''t know, still ask us?


    "Glass, have you ever seen it?" The jade face is merciless and looks at the glass road.


    "I don''t know, but the stone feels very thick, and it should be extraordinary. What was the light beam just now? Was there a strange treasure born?" Liuli shakes her head and looks cold.


    "Maybe there is a strange treasure. Let''s go down and have a look." Hearing the words of Liuli, the jade face moved mercilessly and rushed to the bottom first.


    Without any hesitation, his two followers soon fell in front of the black cliff.


    Liuli hesitated for a while, but also followed. Doutian sneered. A cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in his heart, "I''ll see what you want to play."


    Doutian didn''t believe that the light was suddenly produced, just like the last time he met a sword Qi beam in the second round of assessment. With the first one, there must be a second one.


    However, the light just flashed away, and there was no movement for a long time. Doutian didn''t doubt it.


    What''s more, it''s not a coincidence that Yumian is merciless, but it''s just less than an hour since I saw the birth of Yibao. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    If so, it''s pie in the sky.


    However, this did not hinder his curiosity about the black cliff. When he was close to the black cliff, he looked very carefully. From a distance, it was just a huge stone mountain.


    It''s just that the other side is covered with vegetation, which is no different from ordinary peaks. Only this side exposes the cliff itself.


    Thinking of this, doutian was ready to follow him, but at the next moment, doutian felt like an electric shock: "no, how can this black cliff give me a familiar feeling?"


    Doo Tien''s mind quickly flashed ideas, and the final picture was fixed on a black brick, which was given to him by Hua Tianbao when he entered the treasure house of the Chinese family last time.


    the material is as like as two peas in the black stone mountain. It is only that he is puzzled that the black brick is something that makes the map of the warring gods move.


    But the black stone mountain is very common. There is no movement in the atlas of the God of war. It shouldn''t be.


    Doutian wanted to take out the black bricks and compare them carefully, but in order to avoid being found by Yumian and Liuli, doutian didn''t take out the black bricks in the end.


    Take a deep breath, doutian also followed, flash appeared in the glass not far away.


    "There''s a door?" Yumian suddenly exclaimed.


    Following his voice, Dou Tian saw several cracks, forming a door, which separated from the mountain. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find.


    Without waiting for the reaction of Liuli and doutian, Yumian walked forward without hesitation and reached for the black stone, but no matter how hard he tried, the stone gate could not move.


    "Don''t push. This should be the key." Glass cold spit out a word.


    Sure enough, looking down the stone gate, I saw a dark hole. The hole was very narrow, but it was one or two inches long. It was not so much a hole as a gap.


    Because the stone gate is black, it''s really hard for ordinary people to find the gap.


    "Unfortunately, there must be something extraordinary here." The jade face was merciless, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Can''t you just blow it off?" Liuli frowned. She finally found something wrong. It''s a pity for you now. Isn''t it a little early.


    At least, you are also the best strength in fairyland. Can''t you even open a door? Or do you know the door won''t open?


    "Eh? Why didn''t I think of that? " Yumian scratched his head mercilessly and awkwardly. His face turned red slightly. When he turned around, his eyes became cold and incomparable.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll blow him away."


    The jade face drank heartlessly, and a white jade sword appeared in his hand. The sword burst out and went straight to the stone gate. At the same time, the other two seemed to have been ready for a long time, so they flashed back.


    Boom!


    A rainbow of sword Qi cuts across the sky, followed by a loud sound. The jade face''s merciless sword cuts on the black stone gate impartially. The harsh sound is deafening, and the sparks are shooting all over the stone gate.


    Even, there was a sword gas reflected back, jade face ruthless reaction is very rapid, straight toward the sky.


    "Can''t you split it?" The glass looks surprised. The jade face is merciless. It''s also the peak of the fairyland. It has the strength to surpass the fairyland. Can''t even split a stone gate?"Liuli, why don''t you try it?" Jade face merciless slightly lost, turned to glass said.


    "Good." Liuli nodded and went to the stone gate.


    The jade face was merciless, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes, as if he hoped that Liuli could open the stone gate with one sword.


    "I''ve studied this stone many times. It''s not the fairyland that can be broken." Dou Tianxin was extremely disdainful. He had studied the black brick for a long time.


    At that time, doutian was not convinced. He tried for a long time, but finally had to give up. Even now that he is stronger, he has no confidence to break the black brick.


    Yumian''s ruthless strength may not be weak, but doutian doesn''t think he is much better than himself.


    Liuli slapped her hand on the black stone gate. The stone gate trembled a few times, and then there was no sound. She was not good at frontal attack, and even the jade face could not be broken, not to mention her?


    Jade face ruthless see, face suddenly a span, he was very looking forward to mood instantly fell to underestimate.


    All this, naturally, can not escape the capture of doutian, but now he also believes that this valley of depravity is really the first time to open.


    Otherwise, the black rock mountain must have been broken by those strong men for a long time. If there were treasures inside, they would have been taken away by the strong men of the three killer organizations.


    "Perhaps, the holy land of Hunyuan battle organized by the three killers may not be able to be opened, so let''s take a chance." Dou Tian thought of more in his heart.


    This possibility is not low. After all, in a newly opened ancient land, if the strong of Hunyuan battle holy land could come in, they would have come in long ago. How could they leave these things to other people.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian shook his head. The black mountain is extraordinary. Even if he can open it and get something inside, he can''t keep it with his current strength. Nine out of ten,


    is as like as two peas. Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Try it, too." Suddenly, the cold eyes of jade face looked at Dou Tian, and drank softly in an imperative tone, with a high face.

 C905

    Doutian smell speech, obviously a Leng, don''t know why of looking at jade face ruthless.


    "What are you looking at? You''re going to have a try." Jade face ruthless, expressionless looking at doutian, doutian''s eyes make him very uncomfortable, almost can''t resist.


    "Yumian is merciless. He seems to be my man. When will it be your turn to tell me what to do?" Before doutian opened his mouth, Liuli appeared in front of doutian.


    Even if doutian is enslaved by her, why should Yumian be merciless to scold her people?


    Doutian is staring at Liuli in a daze. When will I be your man? You can eat anything and you can''t talk nonsense.


    Liuli also obviously felt that the words just now were not right. His face was slightly frozen, and soon he regained his cold color. Looking at the jade face opposite, he was merciless.


    Yumian is merciless. I didn''t expect Liuli to react so much. However, since the words have been exported, I don''t mean to take them back. I said, "Liuli, there''s no need to fight against me for a dying man."


    The dying?


    Hearing these words, doutian''s face became cold. This jade face thought that he would die?


    Doutian knew that before Yumian was merciless, he just didn''t want to let him have a try, but now Liuli scolded Yumian for him. Yumian would never let him go.


    Sometimes the battle of life and death between soldiers is so simple that it is only a matter of one sentence.


    "Dying man, why don''t you try them both?" Liuli cold drink way, but in the heart is extremely disdain, you want the life of God? If he doesn''t want your life, you will burn incense.


    "Because of the two of them, they''ve already tried." Doutian''s voice suddenly rang out. He went to the side of Liuli, looked directly at the jade face in the sky and said mercilessly, "don''t you know what I said is right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The jade face is merciless, the Mou light is a flash, coldly looking at Dou Tian way: "I let you try, go also don''t go."


    "Yumian is merciless. Aren''t you making a fuss? You and I can''t open it. How can he open it? " Liuli cheers coldly. She doesn''t know why she would stand in doutian''s position.


    There is a voice in her heart telling her that her own integral card is in his hands. If you don''t protect him, he is likely not to give it back to him.


    "Some babies don''t depend on strength, and luck is also very important. Otherwise, how can we have a chance to say?" The jade face is merciless to narrow double eyes way.


    He didn''t understand it in his heart. Although he didn''t know Liuli very well, he probably knew the character of Liuli. Liuli is usually an iceberg of ten thousand years. Today, it''s really strange that she should speak for a stranger.


    Most importantly, he found that doutian didn''t have much fear of himself, instead, he showed a trace of fun.


    "You''re right. Opportunities sometimes don''t depend on strength, which shows from the side that even if there are opportunities here, they don''t belong to you." Doutian light way.


    "Are you qualified to speak here?" Seeing doutian''s repeated provocations, Yumian was no longer calm. He yelled angrily and stared at doutian with murderous spirit. A terrible attack went straight to doutian.


    If you can''t talk about yourself, are you ready to do it?


    Dou Tian Mou son is a little cold, he never thinks he wants what qualification to speak, what''s more, your jade face is merciless, now it''s hard for me, can''t I retort?


    If you are strong in Hunyuan and Shengjing, maybe you dare to despise me so much. What can you do if you are strong in Hedao and Shengjing?


    Think of this, Dou Tian step by step toward the jade face mercilessly, quite a fight posture.


    "Kill him!" Yumian is merciless. Unexpectedly, doutian dares to challenge his dignity. He looks at the other two and shouts angrily.


    The two men smell speech, frown, look at each other, then without hesitation hand, their integral card in jade face ruthless body, dare not disobey his order.


    From Yumian''s ruthless point of view, he only needs to stop Liuli. Those two people are also the strength of the sixth and ninth small realms of the fairyland. Can''t they kill doutian alone?


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Dou Tian yelled angrily and spat out a sword to kill them. The terrible sword spirit burst out and went straight to the two men.


    Poof, poof!


    The two blood swords burst out of the void, and the two quickly covered their necks, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    However, no matter how they cover it, they can''t cover the blood gushing on their necks. There are still swords hanging crazily.


    After two puffs, their bodies fell to the ground and their eyes were full of fear.


    Yumian was merciless, and his pupils suddenly shrank. How could he have thought that doutian was so powerful and domineering that he killed the sixth and ninth small realms of Hedao and fairyland without even moving his hand.


    Even he may not be able to do it easily.


    "Those who dare to kill me will die." Yumian is ruthless, and his eyes are fierce. He is one of the top ten killers. How can he be suppressed by a nobody?Before his voice fell, Yu Mian mercilessly put his hand to doutian. In his opinion, although doutian''s strength was very strong just now, he also used special means.


    He himself is the pinnacle of hetaozhan fairyland, infinitely close to the existence of peerless hetaozhan fairyland. Apart from other killers, he doesn''t think that anyone else is his opponent.


    What''s more, doutian is a person who doesn''t dare to show his true face?


    "Yumian is merciless, your opponent is me." Although Liuli wanted Yumian to kill doutian mercilessly, she didn''t dare to gamble. If doutian broke her integral card before she died, she would die.


    The idea moves, one after another huge drops of water are floating in the void, and in a blink of an eye, they condense into a water curtain.


    Yumian is merciless, but he knows the strength of Liuli very well. He doesn''t dare to fight head-on and quickly retreats to the distance.


    "Liuli, we are all from Yanluo mansion. You want to be my enemy for an outsider?" Yumian is merciless, his face is cold, and a fierce air blooms out, overlooking doutian. Up to now, he still feels that he can''t see through doutian.


    "Let me do it." As soon as Liuli was ready to open his mouth, doutian came forward slowly, staring at the jade face in the sky and said mercilessly, "jade face is merciless, one of the top ten killers? I really don''t know how much weight you have. Open your mouth and say I''m looking for death. Close your mouth and say I''m a dead man. Do you think you can stand high? "


    "Now, use your strength to tell me."


    Doutian''s words reverberated in the void for a long time. A more powerful and fierce breath went up against the sky. When the terror reached the extreme, the rolling soul force roared and went to the jade face in the sky.


    Jade face''s merciless body vibrated slightly, but soon recovered to calm. Standing high in the sky, the look in doutian''s eyes was like an emperor overlooking a mole ant, so disdainful.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you, lest you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    Yumian gave a heartless shout, and a terrible spirit burst out all over his body. The strength of Fengxian and daozhan fairyland was no doubt revealed.

 C906

    "Boom!"


    The void seemed to burst open. They did not move. The storm of soul power had collided with each other. Wave after wave, they turned around.


    Seeing this, Liuli quickly retreats to the distance. At the moment, her heart is very complicated. She doesn''t know whether to let Yumian kill doutian mercilessly or let doutian kill Yumian mercilessly.


    "Die."


    Yumian gave a heartless fury, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. There was no reservation about the strength of Fengxian and daozhan fairyland, and all of them were released.


    I have to say that his strength can''t be underestimated. He is one of the top ten killers of the young generation of the three killer organizations.


    If you change to another person, even if you are Fengxian he Dao battle fairyland how, doutian same sword kill, but face jade face ruthless, doutian still feel a pressure.


    Of course, only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Doutian is never afraid of pressure.


    Yumian is merciless. He suddenly has a sword in his hand. It''s the sword he''s carrying behind his back. He''s already done the action of drawing the sword. He doesn''t have to waste any time.


    The sharp sword cuts through the void and stabs at doutian.


    But now doutian''s eyes are still so calm, there is no wave, when the sword is close to his body.


    Dou Tian''s figure is like the wind, and his movements are so free and easy,


    Yu Mian is merciless. The sword in his hand is less than one foot away from Dou Tian''s chest, but this distance seems to be close to the end of the world, and can''t get close to him any more.


    In terms of speed, doutian was never inferior to anyone at the same level. What''s more, he also understood the meaning of triple speed.


    "The autumn water is running fast!" The jade face is merciless, suddenly a light drink, on the sword tip, rippling a water wave of soul power fluctuation, slowly toward Dou Tian''s chest.


    Yumian is merciless and can''t help but show his fighting skills. Only with his fighting skills can he break the short distance.


    "Hoo


    At this time, the speed of doutian speeded up in vain, and disappeared before the merciless sword on the jade face. After it appeared again, it was behind the merciless sword on the jade face.


    How fast!


    Yumian is merciless and sweats all over. Doutian''s speed, which just broke out in an instant, makes him jumpy. That speed is terrible.


    "What kind of body skill is this?" In the distance, Liuli was surprised. Her eyes were staring at doutian, but she didn''t see how doutian disappeared.


    She only knew that doutian was incredibly fast, otherwise she would not have been defeated so easily that day.


    "Meteors shake the sky."


    With a light drink, doutian suddenly raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. His fist was like the wind, and his whole body was shining with dazzling golden light.


    The golden light is very bright, which makes this dark space very bright. Doutian gives people a very holy atmosphere.


    Bang!


    The speed of the fist is very fast. Doutian blows at Yumian''s heartless shoulder. The sound of bone crack comes out. Yumian''s heartless left shoulder collapses in an instant, and his body is deformed.


    Then, the whole person shot out, smashed in the distance, flew in the direction where the black cliff was, and smashed hard on the cliff.


    At the moment when doutian''s fist touched him just now, Yumian felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite. His internal organs almost broke, and even his soul sea and meridians were in turmoil.


    Meteor shakes the sky. This is the incomplete God level combat skill fat got in the killing space. Doutian also used it once, this time is his second time.


    Even if it''s the incomplete God level combat skill, its power is definitely not inferior to the immortal level top combat skill. If you hit your body with one punch, you can''t stand it in fairyland.


    "Keke ~" Yumian stood up mercilessly and hard, coughing up some visceral fragments in his mouth, his face was ruddy, and his blood concussion was very severe.


    "Doesn''t he use a sword? How can you fight like this? " In the distance, Liuli''s eyes were frozen, and his heart suddenly trembled. When he reached the fairyland, he only majored in sword and boxing.


    Although there are many people who practice sword and sabre, after all, they are all weapons, but few people practice sword and fist at the same time.


    Liuli couldn''t understand it. She didn''t know which one was doutian''s real strength. It was because doutian''s boxing was not much weaker than his sword.


    "Who are you?" Yumian stood up mercilessly and hard, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at doutian in embarrassment. He didn''t believe that an unknown person would have such terrible fighting power.


    Then his eyes swept from Liuli. He obviously didn''t believe that Liuli was the opponent of doutian.


    All of a sudden, Yumian suddenly understood, looked at Liuli in horror and said, "Liuli, you?"


    Glass bitter smile, finally had to nod.


    "Is that your strength?" Doutian said with disdain, "I don''t know, what qualifications do you have to decide my life and death?"


    Yumian is merciless and speechless. What can he say if doutian beats him?He then found out that the so-called "top ten killers" is not very useful in life and death, it''s just a title.


    Doutian is merciless to Yumian step by step. His intention is to kill people everywhere. For those who want to kill themselves, doutian never shows mercy.


    "Hades, spare his life." Suddenly, Liuli blocked Yumian''s merciless body and quickly opened his mouth.


    "If I''m not his opponent, will he spare me?" Doutian scoffs at his nose. Instead of disappearing, his killing heart grows stronger and stronger.


    Liuli lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say. If doutian''s strength is not good, let alone Yumian''s ruthlessness, she won''t spare doutian, and she won''t be enslaved by doutian herself.


    Yumian is merciless and cold. Standing there, he is seriously injured. Even if he wants to escape, it''s easy to catch up with him with the speed of doutian.


    He simply stood there, waiting for the end of death. Although as a killer, he had already prepared for death, he still had some desire for life in his heart.


    "Do you want me to do it, or do you take the initiative to hand in the scoreboard?"


    At this time, doutian suddenly stops and stares at Yumian mercilessly. He originally intended to kill Yumian mercilessly, but he thinks of the problem of black stone mountain, and doutian still doesn''t do it.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Yumian looks at doutian with a heartless face. His dead gray eyes even show a look.


    "Yuxi, what are you doing?" Liuli suddenly said anxiously.


    Yumian is merciless and trembles all over. He still gives the integral card to doutian, and there are two more integral cards. It''s obvious that they were killed by doutian just now.


    Doutian put away his ruthless integral card, and then took out his own integral card. With a click, the other two integral cards suddenly split, and two groups of light suddenly entered doutian''s integral card.


    "Jade face is merciless? Yuxi is your real name, isn''t it? I''d like to know how you found this black stone mountain? " Doutian finish all this, cold eyes suddenly turn to jade face ruthless way.

 C907

    "Why, don''t you want to say it?" Doutian see jade face merciless, Yuxi hesitant, he narrowed his eyes, feel no patience in general.


    Explore the hand, Dou Tian hand again appeared jade face ruthless integral card.


    "I said Jade face is merciless to see this, hastily open a way, his hand suddenly many a sheepskin roll, hesitated for a while, this just throw sheepskin roll to Dou Tian: "is this above record."


    Doutian took the scroll and looked at the mysterious lines on it. For a moment, it seemed like an electric shock.


    There are many strange lines on the top of the sheepskin roll. There is a bloody light on the edge of the lines. The bloody light is as sharp as a bloody sword.


    , as like as two peas as like as two peas in the hands of the sky, not exactly, the outer material is exactly the same, but the texture on the top is completely different.


    This scroll of sheepskin in his hand was obtained when he robbed the treasure house of Hua family last time. Unexpectedly, there was also a piece of jade face.


    When doutian takes out the sheepskin roll, Yumian and Liuli are also surprised. How can doutian have one.


    "How did you find this place with this scroll?" Doutian finds something wrong with the atmosphere and looks at Yumian.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t see that the way that the top of my scroll is just like the mountain of the fallen Valley?" Yumian is heartless. Although he is reluctant to say it, he still says what he wants out of curiosity about the treasure.


    Hearing Yumian''s merciless words, doutianhu stepped into the air and appeared several kilometers above, overlooking everything below.


    Holding a scroll of sheepskin in his hand and comparing it with the terrain below, he found that the jade face was merciless. The pattern of the bloody sword in the middle of the scroll was exactly where the black stone mountain was.


    as like as two peas, the other texture is a relief map, which is almost the same as the topography below.


    "Why is the Blood Sword pattern so familiar?" Doutian narrowed his eyes. The next moment, he was shocked and almost called out: "Shura holy sword!"


    It''s true that the sword pattern is exactly what Shura''s holy sword looks like. It''s just that the sheepskin roll has blurred the sword pattern for many years.


    Is this black mountain related to Shura hall?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s breath was a little short, and he fell towards the black mountain and appeared in front of the black stone gate again.


    Liuli and Yumian look at doutian mercilessly and strangely. They don''t know why.


    Doutian''s eyes looked at the small hole on the black stone gate. Then he found that it was not so much a small hole and a small crack as a sword mark. It was only very shallow.


    Originally, doutian didn''t want to pay attention to the black rock mountain. After all, the strong men of the three killer organizations may be staring at it all the time, and the real treasure will come out of his hands.


    However, at the thought that it might be related to the Shura hall, doutian didn''t hesitate. He took out the Shura sword and inserted it into the small hole of the black stone gate.


    "Nothing?" Doutian looks strange. Shouldn''t it? Isn''t this Shura sword the key to open this door?


    However, Dou Tian soon understood that if he could open it just with a sword, he would have opened it long ago. Where would it be his turn.


    At the next moment, the soul power in doutian suddenly surged towards Shura holy sword, and the killing intention began to diffuse, and Shura holy sword gradually became bright red.


    Boom ~


    as expected, the black stone gate actually turned and pushed towards the inside. A dark passage appeared in front of the three people.


    "Open it?" Yumian is ruthless and stupid. He can''t understand it. He tried this method himself before. Why can''t he open it?


    What he didn''t know was that the sword in doutian''s hand was not an ordinary sword, but the legendary Shura holy sword.


    "Go in." Doutian took a look at them and drank softly.


    Although he didn''t want to take two people in, he didn''t want to wait for many people to kill himself outside when he came out.


    Although Liuli and Yumian''s ruthless integral cards are in his hands, doutian can''t completely believe them.


    Yumian looks at Liuli mercilessly, and Liuli comes back from the shock. She doesn''t have any hesitation and walks directly into the dark channel.


    Immediately after, jade face ruthlessly clenched teeth, also followed to go in.


    Doutian draws back Shura''s sword, and then flashes into the dark passage. The black stone gate flashes and closes quickly.


    A soft light flashed in the passage, and the light became brighter and brighter, which made the passage very bright. Doutian three looked at the four sides on guard, with a dignified look to the extreme.


    This light is not made by them, but appears out of thin air in the passage.


    Three people take a deep breath. Calm down for a while, looking around, they are not a spacious platform, in front of a water curtain.


    Looking up, the passage is only two feet high, and the top is very flat. They can''t understand how the falling water curtain appeared.The water curtain is bloody, as if blood is flowing, and it also exudes a thick smell of blood.


    In addition, there was no way out around him. Dou Tian hesitated for a moment and stepped directly towards the water curtain. His body penetrated the water curtain. There were waves of light on the water curtain and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Liuli, you want to go in, too?" Jade face merciless see Liuli ready to follow up, immediately frown, doutian finally ignore them, might as well wait here.


    "Do you think you can stay here and leave?" Liuli neither cold nor hot left a word, also rushed in.


    Yumian struggled mercilessly for a while, gritted her teeth, and did not hesitate.


    In front, where doutian is, there is another platform, with stone walls on both sides and water curtains in front and behind, but the water curtain in front is more bloody.


    "What the hell is this?" Doutian frowned, but he gave himself a wake-up call, because at the moment when he passed through the water curtain, doutian felt that his head was struck by lightning.


    Although it was only for a moment, doutian knew it was a soul attack.


    Doutian continued to move forward, and quickly stepped over several bloody water curtains. He finally stopped and stared at the seventh water curtain in front of him.


    "It''s not a soul attack, it should be a mirage, a bloody killing mirage. The sixth way has struck me like lightning. The seventh way should be more terrifying. There seems to be something calling me in front of me. This feeling is too strange." Doutian''s brows are twisted into the character of Sichuan.


    "Hum ~"


    just at this moment, the Shura sword in doutian''s hand suddenly vibrated slightly, the blood light was blazing, and the sword Qi flickered.


    "Let me move on?" Doutian can clearly feel the meaning of Shura sword.


    "Die, die." Doutian gritted his teeth and went forward with a stiff head. At least, the spirit of hell had not warned him, and he didn''t feel any uneasiness in his heart.

 C908

    Through the seventh layer of bloody water curtain, Dou Tian felt a huge will impact on his consciousness and almost collapsed.


    Then, a variety of negative emotions, such as anger, bloodthirsty, belligerence, irritability and so on, burst into doutian''s mind like flames.


    Doutian didn''t hesitate to summon Tianjin Fire soul to protect his body. Since it is related to Shura hall, Tianjin Fire soul may play a role.


    Sure enough, as doutian thought, after a moment, Tianjin huohun dispelled all negative emotions.


    "The attack of will and soul is really not ordinary terror, but after seven water curtains, it seems that my will is more and more firm." Doutian takes a deep breath.


    Gazing at the bloody water curtain in front of him, doutian tenses his nerves and finally takes a step.


    Boom!


    When he touched the scene of the water curtain, the whole person was like a lightning strike, and his whole body seemed to keep on working, standing there motionless.


    In his mind, there are endless pictures, such as fighting, battlefield and slaughter. The huge information makes doutian''s head explode.


    However, he still clenched his teeth, absorbed and digested the pictures. I don''t know how long later, doutian felt like he was in general collapse, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "Hoo Doutian breathed out several dignified turbid air, and his face was a little white. He looked at the ninth bloody water curtain in front of him, and doutian''s eyes showed the light of killing blood.


    For a long time, he looked back at the rear, and did not know how many layers of water curtain the glass and jade had gone through.


    At that moment, Dou Tian felt that countless years had passed. In addition to all kinds of negative emotions attacking him, there was a terrible will shock.


    If change to do another person, estimate already crazy, but Dou Tian insisted down rigidly.


    Moreover, he was still not lost in it. After half a sound, the blood red in doutian''s eyes disappeared, and he slowly regained his pure brightness.


    Take a deep breath, doutian bites his teeth and rushes to the ninth bloody water curtain.


    Poof! Doutian breathed through the past, but his whole body was dyed into blood by the bloody water curtain, and the blood could not get into him before.


    But the blood of the ninth layer of bloody water curtain swept through his whole body. Dou Tian curled up and twitched on the ground.


    At this moment, doutian''s consciousness entered a very strange space. There was no huge monster in front of him. The monster was made of blood, and his whole body was full of blood.


    It is as high as 34 Zhang, carrying a pair of blood wings, flashing in the void, a blood mist swept away from it.


    He was holding a long bloody sword in his hand. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be an enlarged version of Shura''s holy sword, and it looked more domineering and fierce.


    On the top of the monster''s head, there are a pair of blood colored long horns, intertwined with fierce awns, and a pair of blood colored eyes are deep in the pupil, which looks breathtaking.


    It spits out its tusks and looks ferocious and terrifying.


    Shura!


    This is a word that comes to doutian''s mind in an instant. It''s like human being but not human being. It''s like devil but not devil. It''s warlike and bloodthirsty. It''s a complete incarnation of devil.


    As doutian said, this is indeed a Shura.


    Doutian only feels a huge breath locking himself. Now he has broken through the fairyland of Fengxian Hedao battle, which is only one step away from Hunyuan battle holy land. But in front of this Shura, he is like a mole ant.


    Biting his teeth, doutian stood up with difficulty. The Shura sword in his hand trembled, and the whole space was full of blood light.


    "You want to kill him?" Doutian felt the idea from Shura''s holy sword, and his heart sank slightly. Could he be the opponent of Shura if he was fighting in fairyland?


    Doutian is very clear. He has nothing to do with Shura!


    However, he also understood that he was just in an illusion. If he didn''t do it, he might never wake up.


    Even if he knows he can''t do it, he has to do it. There are many things waiting for him to do outside.


    Moreover, if we can kill the Shura and break the Shura mirage, doutian believes that nothing can change his firm heart in the future.


    Roar!


    Doutian hasn''t done it yet. The bloody Shura''s wings suddenly flutter. Between the roars, a huge sound wave comes straight to doutian.


    Doutian felt a huge pressure, as if he was going to be squeezed. That kind of negative emotion enveloped him, but his eyes were very clear.


    His feet trembled, as if he would kneel down at any time. If his will was not firm, doutian would have knelt down long ago.


    "Kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, parents, you are just a Shura, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, also want me to kneel down?" Doutian''s heartrending roar mobilized his rolling soul power and surged out like a river.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in doutian, which seemed to break a certain layer of bondage. The spirit of Tianjin fire spread out, and the vast sea of fire swept away from doutian.He raised his head to the sky and roared. A murderous spirit burst out of him, and the void became distorted.


    "Kill."


    Doutian rises from the sky, rushes out with Shura''s holy sword, and the spirit of hell also appears at the same time, which is almost the release of all his strength.


    This Shura dreamland is very strange, even if Dou Tianming knew it was a dreamland, he couldn''t get out at all, so he had to fight with bloody Shura.


    Poof! At this time, the bloody Shura also came to him. He raised the huge Shura sword in his hand and swept it. The speed was extremely fast. He directly cut doutian''s waist.


    Doutian looked at his lower body in astonishment. His face changed wildly. How could he fight? He was killed directly by the second?


    Dou Tian only felt that his consciousness was a little fuzzy. When he was dark, he was unconscious.


    "Am I not dead?" I don''t know when doutian opened his eyes again and found that he was still in the previous space.


    In the distance, the bloody Shura was ferocious and terrifying. He looked up at the sky and roared at him again.


    "I''m dead, and I haven''t even left the dreamland yet?" Dou Tian''s brows are locked. Is it true that only by killing this bloody Shura can he break the illusion?


    Biting his teeth, doutian rushed up again. Unfortunately, it was a sword of bloody Shura that welcomed him.


    A sword, death!


    In the past, doutian was the only one to kill others, but today, he was killed by bloody Shura.


    Once, twice, ten A hundred times


    I don''t know how long it took. Dou Tian was killed 500 times by bloody Shura. Every time he was killed with a sword, there was no doubt.


    A kind of fear, unwillingness, and desperation are all around the heart of doutian. If you were another person, you would have already exhausted your heart and died.


    However, doutian was more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. He didn''t know how many times he had died. He only knew that the only way to survive was to kill this Shura.

 C909

    Dou Tian suddenly raised his head and showed his face. The sword of killing and cutting suddenly waved. Without any hesitation, he rushed to bloody Shura again.


    Outside, Dou Tian''s body curled up in the same place, constantly twitching, his face very white, in the fantasy, although he can not die, but the loss of his mind is very huge.


    Liuli and Yumian stood on the sixth platform mercilessly. They were very pale and bloody. They seemed to be in vain.


    "Hell, that pervert, has already crossed the sixth level?" Liuli scolded angrily, but he was very unconvinced.


    "The most I can do is to hold on to it once more. These six illusions must be terrible." Yumian was heartless and sad. Her face was very ugly.


    They had just woken up from the fifth dreamland, looking rather haggard. They thought they could see doutian, but to their disappointment, they didn''t see doutian at all.


    What they didn''t know was that the seven bloody water curtains in front of them had no effect on doutian at all. Only the eighth one, doutian stopped for a few seconds.


    If they had known that doutian was so abnormal, they would have knelt down and licked him. How dare they resist doutian.


    "Go on, come here, anyway, there is no way back. Although these illusions are terrible, I find my will is strengthening." Glass hesitated for a moment, or across to the sixth heavy bloody water curtain.


    In that strange space, doutian still fights with bloody Shura. He doesn''t know how many times he died, thousands of times he should have.


    If it had been for another person, he would have been exhausted. At least, he could not have been so brave.


    Killed thousands of times, the feeling is still so lifelike, who can stand it?


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be completely crazy.


    But doutian still has no intention of giving in. As long as I don''t die, I will destroy you one day.


    Every death, not only does not make doutian despair, but also makes him yearn for life.


    What he didn''t know was that outside his body, there were mysterious waves around him, sometimes like a sword, sometimes like water, giving people a sense of endless life.


    If the Sword Fairy and the fire fairy see it, they will be surprised. Isn''t this the immortal sword meaning that the Sword Fairy has never understood?


    No, to be exact, it''s not just immortal sword meaning, but immortal meaning.


    The artistic conception is very mysterious. It can''t be really captured, but it really exists. At this moment, the immortal meaning of doutian''s whole body has broken through to the third level, and the trend has not stopped.


    Immortality, the representative of this is endless, endless.


    Doutian''s heart, which was about to dry up, had the feeling of a long drought and rain, and the vitality in his body became exuberant.


    "Screw you, Shura." Doutian roared angrily, his body burst up, and Shura''s holy sword was cut out.


    Qiang''s a, Dou Tian this time didn''t by a knife cut to kill, just unexpectedly by the Xiu Luo Zhen retreated.


    Doutian''s mouth finally stirred up a smile, which was a good thing for him. At this time, the Shura holy sword was full of blood, as if he was excited about doutian''s arrival.


    The strength of Yuxue Shura has not changed, but doutian''s strength is increasing. Doutian believes that there will always be a day to kill Yuxue Shura.


    With the passage of time, doutian died again and again, fought again and again, which seemed like a samsara, and could never jump out.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The glass of the outside world stayed on the eighth platform, and he didn''t dare to go on any more. Passing through the seventh bloody water curtain, his heart was almost dead.


    If she continues to move forward, she will probably never wake up from the dreamland, so she does not dare to try easily.


    As for the ruthless jade face, but through the sixth heavy water curtain, standing on the seventh platform, never dare to move on.


    It''s not that his strength is not strong enough. On the contrary, being able to cross the sixth level is enough to show that Yumian''s ruthlessness is not simple.


    Because what this water curtain tests is a person''s will. The will can''t be broken in a short time. He is still just fighting in fairyland. No matter how strong the will is, how strong can it be.


    As for Liuli, she is good at mirage. In this respect, she is naturally strong.


    Of course, compared with doutian, there is no comparability at all.


    Two people helpless, into is not, retreat is not, can only wait in situ, because they do not know how much weight ahead.


    Continue to rush, they can not rush, return, and there is no way out, but also to experience another fantasy, simply will not move.


    Perhaps, doutian broke through, and it is not necessarily that this bloody water curtain will disappear.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait for an hour or two.


    I don''t know how long later, doutian''s strength became stronger and stronger in Shura''s fantasy. He felt that his strength was completely beyond his control.


    Strong! It''s so strong!


    Even if we break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, we can''t be so strong."Unfortunately, it''s just in a dreamland." Doutian sighed, his eyes are very clear, the original color of blood also slowly disappeared.


    However, if he wanted to come back, he would be relieved. If he was not in the dreamland, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    Although there is no need to worry about the end of death, the pain of death is very real. Doutian has experienced the pain of death countless times.


    It was as if death had numbed him, and there was no longer any fear.


    At the moment, he had more than ten sword marks all over his body, and his blood gushed. However, doutian was very calm, as if his body was not his own.


    What does this pain mean to death?


    Doutian holds Shura''s holy sword and wields it with one sword at a time. Bloody Shura is shaken back with one sword at a time. His anger reaches the extreme. This tiny human has become stronger and stronger, which makes him very angry.


    "Roar!"


    Bloody Shura''s bloodthirsty eyes are staring at doutian, roaring, holding a huge Shura holy sword, Lin Kong cuts to doutian.


    "Shura, I am Shura!" Doutian''s eyes were cold. Countless times of death and failure not only brought him pain, but also made a new breakthrough in his speed and destruction, all of which entered the fourth level.


    Even immortality has broken through to four levels of perfection.


    The most important thing is not this, but Dou Tian feels that he can easily kill himself with just one thought.


    "Poof!"


    As doutian''s voice fell, a touch of blood roared past the bloody Shura''s neck, and then a head flew up. Endless sword Qi bloomed in the void, smashing the head into endless blood mist.


    Whoo! At the same time, doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and a great momentum surged around him.


    Bang bang! That nine heavy water curtain suddenly burst open, waiting for a long time of glass and jade face ruthless was scared.


    When they saw doutian''s dark eyes, they trembled and felt that everything fell into the middle.


    Two people bite tongue to wake up, startled looking at Dou Tian, surprised way: "this is what will?"? How terrible

 C910

    At the moment, doutian''s breath makes Liuli and Yumian feel despairing. They both touch the edge of will and know that doutian''s breath is a kind of will power.


    Even doutian was surprised and felt the strength of his whole body. He found that he was much stronger than before.


    "Shura, is that Shura''s will?" Dou Tian took a deep breath, then shook his head: "I don''t want to be that monster Shura, even Shura, I''m not the same Shura."


    Doutian slowly restrained his killing intention, and soon recovered his calm, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that he''s all the more unfathomable.


    "Because I realized the will of Shura, the meaning of destruction, the meaning of speed, and the meaning of immortality." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that he could finally sprint into the holy land of Hunyuan battle, but he was confused again.


    Breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war, he understood the will. Before that, he also felt the strong will of Shura, including the will to kill and destroy.


    In this way, he only needs to understand Shura''s will, but he also knows that Shura''s will is not so easy to understand.


    What is Shura?


    It''s like a human being. It''s bloodthirsty. It''s a murderer who may even forget himself.


    Doutian doesn''t want to be such a demon, but Shura''s will is really strong, far from being comparable to the will to kill and destroy.


    To be stronger, Shura''s will is his first choice. Has the final say, "


    ," I want to be what kind of person I want to be. Dou Tian took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    "By the way, there is immortal will. If I didn''t understand the meaning of immortal sword before, no matter how strong my will is, I can''t hold on to killing Shura and getting out of the dreamland." Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, he wants to understand Shura''s will, as well as immortal will.


    Shao Qing, Dou Tian, he came back and looked ahead.


    He is at the end of the passage, in front of a black stone wall, there is no way out.


    "To the end?" Dou Tian frowned. According to the truth, he shouldn''t. how could he break through the Shura fantasy.


    What''s more, the feeling inside him became stronger and stronger, as if something was calling him in front of him to move on.


    "Maybe, there''s a secret door." Liuli didn''t know when he came to doutian. Looking at doutian''s eyes, he was full of fear, and the idea of resistance disappeared.


    Compared with doutian, she found that her gap was too big, and she was no longer at the same level.


    Several of them are also known as the top ten killers, but in front of doutian, they are just a joke.


    Of course, he also knows that some people are very powerful, just like Dugu Changyi and Hentian of Luo Shengmen, both of them are the existence of half step Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "The secret door?" When doutian heard the words, he released his soul power and spread it in all directions, never letting go of any corner.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian eyebrows pick, eyes suddenly fell on a dark corner, in that corner, there is a gap.


    Doutian walked over and saw the gap. He couldn''t help looking strange and said, "NIMA, it''s not so clever, is it?"


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out that the gap is a rectangular gap, which can just put a square thing.


    Suddenly, a black brick appeared in doutian''s hand. It was the thing he got from huajiabaoku.


    Doutian took a deep breath and put the black brick in. Strangely, the black brick just blocked the gap. Although he had already guessed it, doutian was still surprised.


    Is this brick a key?


    Doutian wants to know what''s on the side here. A key can make the atlas of the God of war tremble. Isn''t the things on the side even worse:


    boom!


    The huge black wall vibrated for a moment, and suddenly moved slowly upward. Doutian stepped back a few steps, staring into the stone wall on guard.


    After half a sound, the stone wall finally stops when it rises two meters. Inside is a wide space. Standing in the passage, it looks like a hall.


    The cliffs around the hall are inlaid with dense red gems, which make the whole hall shining scarlet and bring a sense of killing.


    Doutian didn''t dare to enter without permission. He released his soul power and went to the hall.


    The hall is very empty, only in the front is a stone table. On the stone table is a black brocade box. The brocade box is very old and seems to have some years.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Dou Tian took a deep breath and went in. The ghost of war protected his body and stared at the four directions on guard. He didn''t go directly towards the brocade box.


    "Hoo


    When Liuli and Yumian are ready to follow, a bloody water curtain suddenly blocks their way."How can only he get in?" Yumian frowned mercilessly, and a thick color of reluctance flashed on his face. The things here should be his talent, but now they are about to fall into doutian''s hands.


    "You can''t get it without him." Liuli shakes her head and looks very dignified. She finds that she can''t see through doutian any more.


    "Now that he''s in, don''t think about it." Yumian was heartless and cold in the heart. He was ready to pull out the black brick. In this way, the gate was closed and doutian could not get out any more.


    Suddenly, the jade face is merciless, the hand is toward that black brick to grasp, the speed is still like lightning.


    "Yuxi, you want to die." Glass see, face big change, want to stop, however, jade face ruthless hand faster, has touched the black brick.


    "Well?" To Yumian''s surprise, no matter how hard he tried, the black brick was completely motionless.


    Liuli''s hand also stopped in the void, did not continue to move.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a ownerless thing. Why can''t I take it if he can?" The jade face is merciless and unwilling.


    "Yuxi, don''t forget that our integral card is still in his hands. If he doesn''t come out, we will die." Liuli drinks lightly. Although she is also puzzled, she is not greedy.


    Of course, it''s not because she''s not interested in opportunities and treasures, but because she knows one thing. She has almost died from the seven times of Shura.


    Doutian is directly through the nine, which is not just luck, but the embodiment of strong strength.


    Moreover, she always felt that the things here seemed to be prepared for doutian. The black stone gate in front and the key here were all in doutian''s hands.


    Yuxi''s face is stiff when he hears the words. What Liuli says is reasonable. If doutian dies, they will never get the integral card again. They will die at that time.


    Doutian in the hall naturally didn''t know what the outside world thought. He only felt that the feeling in his heart was more and more profound, just like a mother calling for her children.


    This feeling, very strange, let doutian put down all the guard.


    "Does that call come from this brocade box?" For a long time, Dou Tian stopped in front of the stone table and his eyes fell on the black brocade box.

 C911

    Doutian''s eyes stare at the black brocade box, and his hands unconsciously pick up the box.


    Pop!


    To doutian''s surprise, the black brocade box was opened at random, and his expression was in vain.


    Wheezing!


    Also at this time, a bloody streamer instantly shot into doutian''s eyebrows. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    Doutian was so scared that he stepped back several steps, and his face turned red. Then, the spirit of Tianjin fire started to burn, burning doutian''s body.


    Doutian screamed and fell to the ground. He never thought that Tianjin Huo soul would take the initiative to burn himself. Shouldn''t he be his own war soul?


    All of a sudden, it seemed as if there were countless ants gnawing at the meridians. His whole body was itchy, but he couldn''t catch it anyway. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable, more painful than death.


    However, doutian soon calmed down. He was a man who had died countless times, and his will was strong to the extreme.


    Sitting in the same place, his mind sank into the meridians. To his surprise, there was a strange power in the meridians to transform his blood.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s eyes were red, showing a bloodthirsty light. A very fierce breath came out of him, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Even, he felt that there was a force of hegemony in his consciousness, as if to control his body.


    Doutian once felt this feeling, that is, when he got the Shura holy sword, the fierce spirit of Shura holy sword wanted to control him, but he was finally crushed by the ghost.


    "Ghost of war?" Doutian thought of many things in an instant, and quickly summoned the spirit of war to cover every meridian and cell in his body.


    In a twinkling, the burning feeling was quite cool. Tianjin Fire soul was a special flame, while Mingshen war soul was a dark attribute. The two attributes offset each other.


    After half a sound, doutian''s whole body recovered calm, but the feeling of bloodthirsty still existed.


    If doutian''s will was only at the previous level, it would have been defeated. Fortunately, his will has reached the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and even reached the point where he can attack Hunyuan battle holy land.


    However, he was only able to barely resist it. The consciousness was like a torrent, still pounding.


    Doutian''s face was full of pain, and his body was roaring like a dragon.


    At the same time, his blood felt completely boiling, the meridians were expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the soul power in the sea of souls rushed directly into the meridians.


    "The blood vessel is comfortable to wake up?" Doutian thought of a word in an instant, and his face was ugly.


    He knew very well that every kind of blood awakening was extremely dangerous, just like the blood of a fat man''s war clan. It was estimated that he would not be disturbed for a while and a half.


    The blood of the ice clan in the dragon dance will send out cold air, which will even bring disaster to the practitioners themselves. If there is no external force, it is almost impossible to wake up.


    In the same way, the blood of Shura is also the same. Doutian quickly uses one heart and two uses, and the spirit is found in the inheritance of Shura.


    What disappointed him was that there were not many records about Shura''s blood, even in Shura''s inheritance.


    Only a few words: Shura blood, non will can not inherit!


    "The great willer?" Dou Tian''s face sank. Can he be regarded as a man of great will?


    He had no bottom in his heart. On the way of cultivation, he thought that he had never given up. No matter what it was, he came step by step.


    However, he did not know how to measure the so-called big willed.


    "No matter what big willed person you are, I want to pick up the little witch. No one can stop me!" Doutian roared angrily, and his soul power burst out from him.


    A terrible will went straight to the great external will in my mind. How about Shura''s blood, which was not awakened in people?


    Since someone bears the Lord, why can''t I inherit it?


    Doutian is the one who doesn''t admit defeat. Originally, he planned to mobilize the power of the atlas of the God of war, but finally he gave up. If everything depends on the atlas of the God of war, what if something can''t be solved even by the atlas of the God of war?


    People, only their own strength and strong will, in order to truly fear everything.


    as like as two peas of thunder and a faint blood shadow appeared behind him, he saw the bloody shadow in the same way as the bloody bathed Luo that he saw before in the ninth heavenly places.


    It''s just that the bloody Shura in the dreamland is an entity, but at the moment it''s a virtual Shura.


    But doutian is still fearless, even the entity is not afraid, this little shadow, why should I fear him?


    Since it appears in my body, it''s up to me to control it!


    Under the impact of doutian''s great will, Tianjin Fire soul slowly converges, and doutian takes back its initiative again. He continues to control Tianjin Fire soul, burning channels and blood.There is no sun and moon in the mountains. It has been thousands of years in the world. Just when doutian awakened the blood of Shura, the outside world was not peaceful.


    In a dark mountain forest, two shadows shuttle quickly, just like ghosts. Where they pass, the leaves don''t touch the body.


    A moment later, they finally stopped and looked around on guard. When they saw that there was no one in the four fields, they were also relieved.


    "The people of Yan Luo Fu and Luo Sheng men are so cruel that they deliberately set up a bureau to fight against the people in the blood building." A cold voice sounded, the tone was full of killing.


    If doutian hears it, he will be surprised, because the owner of the voice is Yingfeng, and the other one is crazy wolf.


    They looked very embarrassed, as if they had just experienced a hard battle.


    "Fortunately, blood enchanting found in time, timely remind us, do not know if she has run away." Crazy wolf cold voice way.


    "No matter what, xueyaorao has feelings and righteousness for the young master. We can''t be helpless. If xueyaorao falls into their hands, her brother xuewujue won''t stand by." Shadow wind said.


    After a pause, he continued: "however, Dugu Changyi and Yuan Tianyi in Yama Prefecture, and Hentian and Mogui in luoshengmen are not vegetarians. Xuewujue is one-to-one. They may be OK, but if they fight against each other, they will be in some trouble."


    "Don''t forget, the top ten killers, and four more." The crazy wolf squinted.


    "The jade face of Yan Luo mansion is merciless and glazed, and the angelica dahurica of Luo Sheng gate and the end of the world?" Speaking of these names, Yingfeng also shows dignified color.


    "Let''s take care of the injury first. If we can go further, it''s the best." There was a little coldness in the crazy wolf''s eyes, and some were unconvinced.


    He is one of the best in the field of war, but now he is ignored.


    All this is due to my poor strength. If I go further and become an immortal and fight in fairyland, even if I meet the top ten killers, what are you afraid of?

 C912

    In a quiet valley, the lights are bright at the moment. A bloody figure is hanging on a bare tree, and the body is still dripping with bright red blood, which is very cold.


    "War is endless, blood is endless. I know you are nearby. If you don''t come out again, I can''t guarantee that blood enchanting won''t die." A cold and rampant voice reverberates in the valley,


    under the tree, there are lots of bonfires and soldiers standing around, but the one who speaks is a young man in white robe standing with his hands down, and a pair of sharp eagle eyes scanning the four directions. This man is the genius of Yan Luofu, Dugu Changyi.


    There are still several figures standing beside him. Yuan Tianyi of Yanluo mansion, wrapped in a black robe, only shows his white eyes. He has a smile at the corner of his mouth at any time, showing his snow-white teeth. He looks very evil and evil.


    Not far from his right hand is a young man with an iron sword on his back. His whole body exudes a cold evil spirit, giving people a feeling of not being near.


    This man, named hen Tian, is a genius killer of Yan Luo mansion and one of the top ten killers.


    The other is a stranger dressed in black robes, with long hair behind his shoulders, which gives people a sense of detachment. If he didn''t stand beside Dugu Changyi, most people would ignore him.


    The person who knows the stranger really knows his horror, because his name is the devil.


    Behind them, there are still a lot of people hiding in the dark. They just hide very well. They can''t find them without soul exploration.


    "Dare not come? I''ll be waiting for you here. Whether it''s a sneak attack or an open and aboveboard attack, I''ll wait another half an hour. If I don''t show up again, I''ll die. "


    Dugu Changyi''s cold eyes scan the four directions, trying to find Zhan Wuji and xuewujue''s figure. However, if the other side doesn''t appear, he can''t find it at all.


    In the middle of a mountain hundreds of feet away, two figures lurk there. Hearing Dugu Changyi''s voice, the killing intention blooms quietly.


    "Dugu Changyi is one of the top ten killers. It''s a shame that he should be as famous as him for doing such things." Zhan Wuji gnashes his teeth. He is so angry that he almost rushes up.


    "The killer is no means at all. Dugu Changyi is more ruthless than anyone else. Since he has promised judge Wuchang to take your head, he will try his best to do it." Xuewujue shook his head.


    If Zhan Wuji is not his elder martial brother, he has ten thousand ways to fight Wuji to death. There is basically no suspense about the future landlord of xuelou.


    However, he knew that if Zhan Wuji was killed by conspiracy, not only he would die, but also the blood family would be removed.


    Of course, although he and Zhan Wuji are rivals, they are also martial brothers. They grew up together. The friendship between them has surpassed that of their rivals. It is impossible for blood Wu to plot against Zhan Wuji.


    Zhan Wuji was silent for a while. He didn''t know how to speak, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Elder martial brother, let me handle the business here." Xuewujue patted Zhan Wuji on the shoulder, then disappeared in the same place, and approached the valley quietly.


    "It''s because of me. How can I shrink back?" Zhan Wuji, fearless, also slowly sneaks into the valley.


    Half an hour later, Dugu Changyi''s voice rang out again: "war is limitless, blood is limitless. You are really merciless. Blood is enchanting. Maybe it''s also your sister."


    "But also right, the killer should be merciless, unscrupulous, in that case, I will help you merciless."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Dugu Changyi flicked his finger a little, and a sword finger swept toward the sky. It was as fast as thunder. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to xueyaorao''s body.


    Bang! Also at this time, a blood light suddenly appeared, the speed is not slow compared with the sword finger, and the sword finger collided together, and then, a figure rushed towards the blood enchanting.


    "You are willing to come out at last." Dugu Changyi laughs and stands in front of the figure. He has a black iron sword in his hand, and his sword is strong. He says with a sneer, "why don''t you come here? I''m waiting for his head


    "Dugu Changyi, you are really shameless." Xuewujue bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to do it without permission.


    If he does it, Dugu Changyi will kill xueyaorao first, which is why he doesn''t want to come out. Once it appears, Dugu Changyi will threaten him with xueyaorao.


    "Shameless? You don''t seem to be aware of a killer yet? " Dugu Changyi looks disdainful. He glances at xuewujue in the rear with evil eyes, and then says, "do you want to do it yourself, or do I do it myself?"


    Duwu Changyi looks up at the sky and laughs. His meaning is very obvious. If you don''t hurt yourself, I will kill xueyaorao.


    "Brother, go. They can''t kill me." Blood enchanting yells a way, her eyes have no any fear, only some don''t give up.


    "Can''t kill you?" Dugu Changyi sneers, and his hand slaps xuerao''s face.


    "Dugu Changyi, please remember me. If I don''t chop your hand, I will swear not to be human." Blood enchanting angry way, face cold as ice.


    "Pa!"


    It''s a crisp sound again, and Dugu Changyi''s other hand hits xueyaorao''s other face. There are two five finger marks on the original white face."Cut off my hand, you? I''ve always heard that you are enchanting in blood and have a loose nature. Seeing you today, I''m disappointed. Otherwise, I''d really like to taste your licentiousness. " Dugu Changyi licked his lips.


    "Oh! You will die miserably, miserably. " Blood enchanting eyes cold to the extreme, a if there is no momentum blooming from her body.


    "Little sister, no!" Feel the breath of blood enchanting body, blood without absolute immediately shout.


    "Well?" Dugu Changyi raised his eyebrows and saw the breath of blood enchanting. Then he laughed again: "it''s interesting that you can resist even if you''ve been sealed. It''s more emotional to play like this."


    "Xuewujue, you should be glad that I, Dugu Changyi, will become your brother-in-law. Since you don''t want to make your own decisions, I''ll give you a live performance?"


    With these words, Dugu Changyi walks towards xueyaorao, and his eyes are full of lust.


    Seeing that Dugu Changyi is coming towards him, the cold eyes of blood enchanting smile, which is very sad.


    "Sure enough, I''m wild. I''m very happy to see that I want to spoil you." Dugu Changyi said with a grim smile that the breath of blood enchanting was too weak for him.


    "I''m laughing at you for not knowing you''re going to die." Blood enchanting tone more and more cold, the temperature around dropped several degrees.


    At the moment, the blood enchanting, cold and gorgeous incomparable, and that enchanting ingratitude of her, completely different.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for you. It was the same last time and this time. Maybe we were really predestined." Blood enchanting sad smile, and then look to the distance of the blood no unique way: "brother, if I die, don''t tell him."


    "Little sister." His face changed.


    Buzzing ~


    just at this time, blood lights bloom from the head of blood enchanting, condensing into blood flowers, gorgeous and enchanting, as if releasing the last brilliance and bloom of life.

 C913

    With the blossoming of blood flowers, a sense of killing, diffuse towards the world and open, blood enchanting, the whole person is like a blooming rose, enchanting, bright.


    On her head, a fresh and blood colored flower was in full bloom, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Emperor blood flower!" Dugu Changyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and goes back to the rear without hesitation.


    As one of the top ten killers, he has extraordinary knowledge. He knows the horror of emperor Xuehua very well. Xueyaorao is now the peak cultivation of Hedao battle fairyland. If she displays emperor Xuehua again, her strength will definitely approach the holy land of Hunyuan battle, or even cross the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Even if he was alone and proud, he didn''t think he was the bloody enchanting opponent of Hunyuan battle.


    At this moment, blood enchanting exhausted life of a fight, than the general Hunyuan battle Holy Land third small realm of the strong to be much more terrible.


    All the other people sat up and flew around. The emperor''s blood was terrible. They knew very well that those who had this kind of war spirit would fight for their lives once they released it.


    Dugu Changyi has an impulse to vomit blood. How can he know that xueyaorao has the legendary emperor Xuehua''s war spirit? He knew that he had abandoned her cultivation first.


    "Your hand, your life, I want it!" Blood enchanting light spit out a voice, as if instantly judged the life and death of Dugu Tianyi.


    Just in a flash, the strength of blood enchanting reached a terrible level.


    Last time doutian saved her, and made her emperor''s blood flower war soul transmute to the holy level. Now she uses it again, directly bringing her strength to the Holy Level of Hunyuan war.


    At the moment, the blood is enchanting and terrible. Even Dugu Changyi feels a thrill.


    If blood enchanting is not waiting for the arrival of doutian, blood enchanting doesn''t have to wait until now, because if she doesn''t have enough soul power to supplement it, she will die.


    Every transformation can be called a life of nine deaths. Before she died, she only wanted to see doutian once.


    Similarly, if Dugu Changyi didn''t want to threaten xuewujue with her body, she would never summon emperor Xuehua.


    In blood enchanting heart, her body, only one person can get, others, no matter who can''t.


    For a moment, Dugu Changyi feels that he is being watched by a sharp snake. He dares to face blood enchanting with his back. He suddenly turns around, and a huge sword appears on his head.


    The sword trembles, the whole body is white, and the whole body is full of sword Qi. It seems that it is not in this space. It is extremely strange.


    "Sure enough, it''s the four grades of Tiandao sword." In the distance, xuewujue narrowed his eyes. Xueyaorao had already made a move, so he had to let xueyaorao fight.


    "It''s a shock."


    Dugu Changyi takes a look at the people on the ground and finds that many other people are all dead in the mountains, but yuantianyi, Hentian and Mogui are gone, which makes him have the impulse to curse his mother.


    For the blood building, it was not his idea, but the way they four came up with at the same time, but now he left himself to carry it.


    In desperation, Dugu Changyi has no choice but to do his best. He cuts the big iron sword in his hand. Facing the blood enchanting that summons the emperor''s blood flower fighting soul, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    I saw a white streamer across the sky, tearing the sky, straight to the blood enchanting.


    "Flowers bloom and fall." The blood is enchanting and light, and the enchanting blood light bursts out, directly breaking through Dugu Changyi''s sword, and the speed is not reduced at all.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood blooms in the void. One of Dugu Changyi''s palms flies high. He is torn by the pain. Then the palms are pierced by countless blood lights and become a blood mist.


    Dugu Changyi bares his teeth in pain. However, after seeing the horror of blood enchanting, he no longer dares to stay here and runs away towards the sky with his strange body skills.


    Although emperor Xuehua''s fighting spirit is strong, he can only hold on for a moment. As long as he avoids a certain period of time, even blood enchanting can''t help him.


    At this moment, Dugu Changyi is so angry that he can''t wait to eat the blood enchanting alive. He doesn''t want to think about the dirty things.


    "Come with me, little sister." Seeing Dugu Changyi running away, xuewujue cries out. If he leaves now, he is sure to cure xueyaorao.


    However, blood enchanting is to kill heart big rise, Dugu Changyi want to occupy his body, let her completely angry.


    "I want him dead."


    Blood enchanting leaves a voice, then chases Dugu Changyi. Blood Wujue''s face changes slightly, and he follows up without hesitation.


    Dugu Changyi has an impulse to vomit blood. He runs away, but xueyaorao catches up. Is he ready to die?


    But he was helpless. The strength of blood enchanting at the moment was absolutely beyond the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in the strangeness of emperor Xuehua, but today he saw that he believed that the person who had the spirit of war could not be offended.Poof, poof!


    Fortunately, his speed is very fast, but he is pierced by many bloody lights. Otherwise, he will only die.


    Of course, this is also because the momentum of blood enchanting body is weakening. The emperor''s blood flower is blooming, just like a flash in the pan, and it won''t last long.


    "Blood enchanting, even if you die, I will not let you go. I see how long you can hold on!" Dugu Changyi fled quickly, and felt that the breath of blood enchanting was weakening, and then roared.


    "Little sister, let''s go!" Xuewujue yells. Xueyaorao''s breath slows down quickly. In a few breaths, she will fall into the holy land of Hunyuan battle. At that time, she is definitely not the opponent of Dugu Changyi.


    However, xueyaorao doesn''t seem to hear xuewujue''s words at all. She just wants to kill Dugu Changyi. If Dugu Changyi wants to bully her body, she has to pay for it with her life.


    Familiar with, blood enchanting body momentum instantly dissipated, the whole person a stagger, some stand unsteadily, fall toward the void.


    "Little sister!" The blood has no absolute a flash body, quickly embrace the blood enchanting, on the face peep out the color of worry.


    "I''m sorry, brother." Blood enchanting smile, then fainted in the past.


    "Blood enchanting, you can''t do it now, right? In that case, your brother and sister will die." Dugu Changyi goes back and forth with a sword towards xuewujue.


    xuewujue holds xueyaorao. Where is the opponent of Dugu Changyi? Seeing the scar of the sword roaring, he has no time to dodge, so he has to side his body, block the sword with his back and protect xueyaorao in his arms.


    Dugu Changyi sneers. Can you stop his sword with his back?


    "Bang!"


    At this critical moment, a golden lightning burst out from below, broke through the sword and came to Dugu Changyi. Dugu Changyi was caught off guard and blocked in front of him with his sword, but was thrown away by a huge force.


    Xuewujue was in a cold sweat and looked back in surprise.


    "The endless battle?" Dugu Changyi''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, Zhan Wuji saved xuewujue''s life at the critical moment.


    "Dugu Changyi, die!" Zhan Wuji roars and goes to kill Dugu Changyi.

 C914

    Zhan Wuji is a fierce bully. He comes out with fierce anger. He is extremely shameless for Dugu Changyi''s means. It''s not shameful for the assassin to kill and sneak attack. On the contrary, it can indirectly prove the assassin''s ability.


    Even if he is assassinated by Dugu Changyi, he has no complaints.


    However, the use of blood enchanting to threaten blood Wujue and him, which makes war Wuji very uncomfortable.


    With the roar of Zhan Wuji, the golden halberd has come to Dugu Changyi, surrounded by golden soul power, just like a Hongmeng God of war.


    "Oh." Dugu Changyi looks disdainful and steps strangely to avoid Zhan Wuji''s bullying attack. In the process of retreating, he wields his wide iron sword from a very tricky angle.


    "Boom!"


    The halberd collided with the sword, streamed everywhere, and the void was turbulent.


    "Die." Zhan Wuji''s blood has been boiling, and his soul power has condensed into a golden flame.


    As killers, few of them can fight head-on as fiercely as Zhan Wuji. This is a special case of the killers.


    In the words of xuewujue, Zhan Wuji is not suitable to be a killer at all. He is too arrogant, and he is not smooth enough. He has only one brain.


    Seeing that Zhan Wuji is coming, Dugu Changyi quickly retreats, keeps avoiding Zhan Wuji''s attack, and occasionally sneaks an attack while Zhan Wuji is unprepared.


    As soon as they retreated and chased each other, the battle was dark. Xuewujue was waiting there with xueyaorao in his arms. His whole body was full of soul crystals, which continuously penetrated into xueyaorao''s body.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother!" All of a sudden, xuewujue yelled. At the same time, his intention to kill burst out. Raising his hand was a sword stabbing toward the rear.


    Bang! The sound of sword collision was very harsh, and a dark shadow was rapidly retrogressive.


    "Yuantianyi!" Xuewujue''s face coagulated. He held xueyaorao in one hand and looked at a man in black robe on guard. In the black robe, there were only a pair of white pupils and a mouthful of snow-white teeth.


    This man is no one else. He is yuan Tianyi, one of the four talented killers in Yanluo Prefecture. His cold breath makes people cold.


    "Your opponent is me." Yuan Tianyi grins. His white teeth are like the moon.


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, high above the sky, suddenly two black swords rushed out from below and rushed to the battle limitless like lightning. This is also the reason why blood limitless reminds the battle limitless.


    Although xuewujue takes care of xueyaorao, he has been secretly observing the four directions. Unexpectedly, the three people of Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen return.


    Yuan Tianyi is attacking him, while the other two Hentian and Mogui are locked in the battle of Wuji. The strength of several people is at the same level. Now, how can Wuji resist the attack.


    Poof, poof!


    The two blood swords shot into the void. Although Wuji reacted very quickly and quickly retreated towards the back, they were still pierced by the two sharp swords, and the blood shot quickly.


    At the same time, Zhan Wuji has two more figures around him. Besides Dugu Changyi, Hentian and Mogui of luoshengmen also appear in the sky and surround him in the middle.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape today Dugu Changyi sees that the three are back and forth, and suddenly he looks up at the sky and laughs wildly.


    Although the front is not the opponent of Zhan Wuji, as long as one person drags Zhan Wuji and the other two sneak attack, Zhan Wuji will be killed sooner or later.


    "Brother, let''s go In the distance, Xue Wujue yells. He has no problem with Zhan Yuantian, but he still has to protect Xue Yaorao, so he can''t do anything.


    Entangle go on, not only blood enchanting to die, they two people also want to die.


    "Younger martial brother, you go first." Zhan Wuji''s whole body is full of golden soul power, just like a golden flame burning. He is full of fighting spirit and doesn''t mean to retreat at all.


    Even in the face of three Datong level master, he did not step back.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhan Wuji came out with a golden halberd. He directly broke the defense of hen Tian and shot away in the direction of Xue Wujue.


    Yuan Tian, who is entangled with blood, sees the situation and steps on it like a swallow.


    "Elder martial brother." Xuewujue was very happy to see Zhan Wuji coming, but when he looked up at Dugu Changyi, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and even showed a strong color of worry.


    "Go Before xuewujue could say anything, Zhan Wuji roared. The golden halberd was in the air. The golden light of tens of feet protected xuewujue behind him. On the other side, there were four talented killers.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhan Wuji is indifferent to xuewujue, and almost uses all his strength to roar out. Although he is very confident in his own strength, he is not sure when facing the four of Dugu Changyi at the same level.


    These people, however, are the best of the three killer organizations. They have few rivals to sweep the younger generation.


    Xuewujue''s face turned red, his eyes were full of blood, and his hair was a bit disordered. He looked at the four people in front of him and said, "Dugu Changyi, yuantianyi, Hentian, stranger. I''ll remember this revenge!"Leave a cruel words, blood no absolute resolutely turned away.


    He is very clear about the consequences of staying, he can''t let blood enchanting die, stay here, not only he and blood enchanting to die, even will drag the war endless.


    If Zhan Wuji wants to go, these four people may not be able to stop him.


    What is missing is that Zhan Wuji has no intention of leaving at all.


    "Where to go!" Yuan Tian a nu Xiao a, flash body toward blood have no kill.


    "Go away!" With the roar of Zhan Wuji, the golden halberd swept out, and Yuan Tianyi''s body retreated rapidly, and he did not dare to fight head-on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, xuewujue disappeared with her enchanting blood. The cold eyes of the four genius killers all fell on Zhan Wuji. The four of them looked at each other and then moved at the same time to kill Zhan Wuji.


    Zhan Wuji''s whole body was agitated by his robes. In the face of the four people, he still had no fear. When he saw that xuewujue had left, his worries disappeared completely, leaving only endless intention to kill.


    "The Dragon chants to fight the sky!"


    With a wave of the golden halberd, a golden light crosses the void, just like a golden dragon, opening its fierce mouth and swallowing the four.


    "Kill


    At the same time, Dugu Changyi and his four men roared and killed each other. The gorgeous light of fighting skills drowned the void, and the terrible fluctuations of soul power swept all over the world, which made people feel numb.


    In the dark, many soldiers see this scene and all shrink their necks. For them, they can only look up to this level of fighting, and they are not at the same level at all.


    "The battle of Wuji is really fierce. It''s one against four. If the four ordinary Hedao fight at the peak of fairyland, he can fight or even kill. But he''s faced with a genius who is also one of the top ten killers."


    "If you don''t run now, you won''t be able to run after that."


    "Although Zhan Wuji is strong, he is not good at being a killer. The first thing to think about is how to live, not fight hard."


    "We''d better hide. Yama mansion and Luo Shengmen aim at the blood building together. If we stay here, we may be found."


    The soldier in the dark looked at the sky in horror, where he was submerged by the light of killing and cutting, and could not see clearly.


    Many of the soldiers in the blood building left without hesitation. What they didn''t know was that they couldn''t hide, because it was just the beginning.

 C915

    Boom! The huge explosion came from the high altitude. Four figures retreated rapidly, and the soul storm disappeared slowly, revealing a bloody figure.


    There is no one else but Zhan Wuji. At the moment, Zhan Wuji''s robes are broken, his hair is in a mess, and his mouth is bleeding.


    However, he still did not mean to escape, coldly looking at the four opposite, more and more fighting.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Wuji, it seems that you are nothing more than that. I promised the three elders that I would take your head and leave. If I speak, I will keep my word." Dugu Changyi laughs wildly. He doesn''t forget to fight Wuji. His sword hand is trembling slightly.


    Just now, he was injured by a huge rebound force in the face-to-face confrontation with Zhan Wuji. Of course, it was also because his left palm was cut off by blood enchanting, which greatly reduced his strength.


    The other three stood not far away, but they looked dignified. Just now, they had a confrontation with Zhan Wuji, and Zhan Wuji carried them down.


    They may not be able to do it.


    Although Zhan Wuji was seriously injured, they were also slightly injured more or less.


    On confrontation, Zhan Wuji is definitely the first one among the top ten talented killers.


    Unfortunately, the trial of killing a king does not test a person''s fighting ability, but his killing ability. In terms of killing ability, none of them is weaker than the war.


    "Dugu Changyi!" Zhan Wuji roars angrily. Suddenly, he turns into a golden lightning and pours on Dugu Changyi. The light of the golden halberd comes to Dugu Changyi in the blink of an eye.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone. The speed of the outbreak of Wuji was so fast that they couldn''t react.


    Poof!


    Dugu Changyi''s reaction was not slow, but he was still swept by golden limang, and his left arm was cut off from his shoulder, and blood was flying.


    "Ah ~" the scream came from Dugu Changyi''s mouth and rang through the sky. He quickly stepped back and stared at Zhan Wuji with ferocious eyes and roared: "Why me


    Dugu Changyi has already said hello to Zhan Wuji''s ancestors for a hundred times. It''s not me who is killing you. The three of them are also involved. Why do you only kill me?


    "Because you are the most arrogant. I hate people who talk too much." Zhan Wuji gives Dugu Changyi no chance to fight again.


    "Bastard, I want you to die!"


    Dugu Changyi roars, his broad iron sword is dancing, and his swords are tearing at the void. He is also completely angry. He was cut off by xueyaorao before, and now he is cut off by zhanwuji.


    When he entered the valley of depravity, he vowed to take Zhan Wuji''s head. Now Zhan Wuji''s head has not been taken, but he has broken an arm. How can he be calm.


    The crazier the Vietnam War is, the more fierce the war is.


    "Well done." Zhan Wuji laughs wildly. He likes this kind of fighting. The more fierce the better.


    At the same time, a huge lion appeared on his head. It was the fourth grade Tiandao level battle soul LEIYU Tianshi. The air of hegemony swept through the void, containing a destructive atmosphere.


    Yuantianyi, Hentian and Mogui stand in the distance, indifferent, as if they didn''t mean to interfere, which makes Dugu Changyi extremely angry.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Dugu Changyi yells angrily. With a clang sound, the iron sword in his hand is deadlocked with the golden armor in Zhan Wuji''s hand.


    Behind him, there is also a big black iron sword, which is vague and unreal.


    Dugu Changyi did not dare to underestimate his strength, and he immediately showed his full strength. However, what Dugu Changyi is good at is not frontal combat, but assassination.


    Yuan Tianyi and three people looked at each other, and finally disappeared in the same place. When they reappeared, they were already around Zhan Wuji.


    Zhan Wuji''s face sank. He saw three figures coming from the left and right sides and behind him. In front of him, he insisted with Dugu Changyi. Once he let go of the halberd, the iron sword would cut down, and there would be no life or death.


    After all, yuan tianyisan were good at killing and cutting. Every corner was sealed up, and there was no escape route.


    "Die Dugu Changyi grits his teeth, holds the sword with one hand, and sticks his whole body to the top. He is forced to fight step by step.


    Zhan Wuji is forced to step back a few steps. Yu Guang glances at the left and right sides, only to find that Hentian and Mogui of luoshengmen are stabbing with their swords, only three Zhang away from him.


    The distance of three Zhang is almost a blink of an eye for hetaozhan fairyland.


    Similarly, Yuan Tianyi in the rear was faster, only one foot away from him.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wuji''s eyes showed a fierce color, and his body suddenly quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound came out. A long bloody sword stabbed from Zhan Wuji''s chest. At the same time, Zhan Wuji removed the golden halberd and leaned forward.Poof! The bloody sword pierces Dugu Changyi''s chest again, and Zhan Wuji holds the iron sword in his hand.


    Zhan Wuji grinned and blood flowed between his teeth.


    Dugu Changyi looks at the blood sword on his chest in horror, and his eyes are full of horror. The Blood Sword directly penetrates his soul sea, which makes him feel cool.


    Cold!


    Dugu Changyi only felt cold all over his body. This cold came from the deep of his soul, which was the fear of life.


    On the other side, Zhan Wuji smiles, which makes people look creepy.


    "We''re dead together!" The crowd in the dark gasped.


    Yuan Tianyi, hen Tian and Mo GUI didn''t expect such an ending. Zhan Wuji knew that he was dead, so he took Dugu Changyi to the back.


    It was yuan Tianyi who killed them, which is undoubtedly a great irony.


    You know, Yuan Tianyi is also a genius killer of Yanluo mansion. He killed Dugu Changyi here.


    Seeing this, Hentian and Mogui quickly draw back their swords, turn their bodies over in the forest, sweep back, and instantly appear tens of feet away.


    There are three figures standing in the distance. Yuan Tianyi, holding a long sword, pierces Zhan Wuji''s back and penetrates Dugu Changyi''s chest again. This scene seems to be eternal.


    Time also seems to be still. At this moment, it is quiet all around, and the needle can be heard. It seems that the temperature has dropped by dozens of degrees.


    The gray sky gives people a huge sense of oppression, which makes people breathe a little faster.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, what makes everyone gasp is that Yuan Tianyi seems to have done something trivial. He draws out his sword, raises his hand and cuts off Zhan Wuji''s head.


    Looking at Dugu Changyi''s body falling into the void, Yuan Tianyi said faintly: "what you can''t do, I''ve done it for you."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Tianyi conjures up a strange arc, as if killing Dugu Changyi was also in his plan.


    Originally, he was going to put another sword on Dugu Changyi''s body, but he didn''t do it in the end. After all, there were many eyes staring at him in the dark.


    "Elder martial brother!" In the distance, in a dark ancient forest, there was no blood. His eyes were red, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    At the sight of the enchanting blood in his arms, he finally bit his teeth and quickly disappeared in the depths of the jungle.

 C916

    Zhan Wuji died. Nobody thought he would die here.


    Dugu Changyi died. He didn''t expect that he would die in Yuantian''s hands.


    The fact is so strange, and still so real happened, even Mogui and Hentian did not expect, yuantianyi should be so cruel.


    They don''t believe that Yuan Tianyi can''t stop at the moment when he pierces the Wuji soul sea. He just doesn''t want to stop at all.


    But when they think about it, they are relieved. Dugu Changyi is the first killer of the young generation in Yanluo mansion. He has been pressing yuan Tianyi all the time. Now that Dugu Changyi is dead, won''t he become the first one?


    "There''s only one blood left. We''ll kill him together. How about you two?" Yuan Tian suddenly turns to look at hen Tian and Mo GUI.


    The face wrapped under the black robe could not see clearly at all, only showed a pair of white pupils and a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Now go after him and you''ll find him." Hate day light way, although saw the yuan day a fierce side, but, he still didn''t have any fear.


    Just keep an eye on him in the future.


    "I don''t care." Mo GUI shrugs his shoulders and says nothing.


    After looking at the woods where Dugu Changyi and Zhan Wuji''s corpses are buried, they look around again. Yuan Tianyi says, "there are a lot of points here, so don''t waste them. This direction belongs to me."


    Leave a word, Yuan Tianyi quickly toward the jungle below, in his eyes, those who secretly watch the war, just points.


    In his eyes, whether they are Yan Luo Fu, Luo Shengmen or the killers of xuelou, they are just points, even Dugu Changyi. That''s why he didn''t turn back to kill Dugu Changyi.


    The death of Zhan Wuji and Dugu Changyi makes them lose two powerful opponents.


    "This way is mine."


    "The rest is mine."


    Hentian and Mogui also quickly swept down, their soul power swept, dozens of shadows instantly entered their eyes.


    Few of the people they want to kill have been able to escape.


    Not long after that, the sound of shrill screams came from the jungle. Yuantianyi, Hentian and Mogui were killed in the jungle.


    Just then, in the hall of the huge black stone mountain.


    Doutian sits on the ground, his whole body is full of boundless blood light, just like a sea of blood, sweeping the whole hall. Above his head, there is a huge virtual shadow, just like a bloody Shura.


    In doutian''s mind, there were many pictures, and countless information poured in. Doutian felt that his head would explode.


    The momentum of his body became stronger and stronger, and the sound of rumbling in his body continued for a long time.


    In the meridians and the sea of souls, the fire spirit of Tianjin is surging, and the terrible will to kill is gradually refined by him. Doutian also completely controls the power of blood.


    "The power of Shura''s blood is so powerful." Suddenly, Dou Tian opened his eyes, and two fierce blood lights burst out of his eyes.


    At this moment, doutian was just like the reincarnation of Shura, which was extremely powerful.


    Wheezing!


    Suddenly, a pair of blood colored bone wings roared out from behind him, as long as three or four feet, like two heavenly knives, terrible to the extreme.


    This bone wing is actually a physical existence. If people see it, they will be shocked.


    "Is this the Shura wing?" Dou Tian saw the blood colored bone wings behind him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He awakened Shura''s blood and made him understand many things.


    The blood colored bone wings behind him are a secret skill of Shura blood - Shura Divine Wings.


    It''s said that Shura''s Divine Wings reach the peak and have the highest speed in the world. Few people can keep up with the speed of Shura''s Divine Wings.


    Doutian can feel that at this moment, even if it is the third small realm of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, he can easily kill it. He will never be as hard as Zhan Luofeng.


    Moreover, he can fight even in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even if he plays all his cards, he dares to fight even in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. This is his confidence now.


    "Unfortunately, the awakening of Shura blood is not complete. Complete Shura blood can not only cultivate Shura''s wings, but also Shura''s eyes and legendary Shura''s body." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Then his face showed a wry smile. It was very rare for him to wake up Shura''s blood this time. If he wanted more, he would be greedy.


    The idea moves, the blood color bone wing vanishes in vain, as if has never appeared.


    Feeling his own changes, doutian found that he was much stronger than before he awakened Shura''s blood.


    What surprised him most was that the spirit of Tianjin fire seemed more powerful than before, and with the awakening of his Shura blood, the spirit of Tianjin fire had a very close relationship with himself.


    In the past, he was only able to control the spirit of Tianjin fire, but now, he feels that the spirit of Tianjin fire is born in his own body."Now I can break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle at any time, but I don''t know the eighth level of God of war''s Atlas formula." Dou Tian shook his head helplessly.


    He understood the will of Shura, and the holy land of Hunyuan war was far away. However, the general tactics could not gather such great soul power.


    In Shura''s inheritance, there are many Saint level tactics, but few of them are in his eyes.


    It''s not just the amount of soul power that can transform the fairyland of Hetao war into the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "No matter. Let''s go out first." Doutian shakes his head and suddenly stands up. His remaining light suddenly falls on the black brocade box.


    "It should be a good thing. It can seal the things that activate Shura''s blood." Doutian goes to the table and picks up the black brocade box again.


    Open a look, Dou Tian''s eyes are instantly attracted, only see black brocade box, unexpectedly still have a piece of yellow paper, already don''t know how many years have passed.


    Conservatively, it should have existed for thousands of years. It should have been left when the Shura hall was destroyed last time.


    "The inheritor of Shura hall must be careful of the other two halls." Dou tianniandao said that although the handwriting on the note was fuzzy, he could barely see it clearly.


    Doutian didn''t expect that it was a reminder to him. He frowned and said, "be careful with the other two halls? In the past, it seems that there were three supreme shrines. In addition to Shura hall, the remaining two are inheritance hall and Hongmeng war god realm hall. Is Shura hall hostile to these two halls? "


    Thinking of this, doutian looks dignified. Although he has not heard of Hongmeng Temple of war god and inheritance hall for the time being, he knows that if these two halls still exist, they must be in the holy city or even the legendary holy city.


    Now he has not even been to the holy city, let alone the holy city. The holy city may not exist.


    "No wonder the old man of the heart refining pagoda told me that if someone in the holy city knew that I had been inherited by Shura, I would have been torn to pieces. Maybe the collapse of Shura hall had something to do with the other two halls." Dou Tian was very excited and worried.


    Then he thought, "in this way, can''t Shura''s wings be exposed easily?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart is very heavy. If it''s true, once you force yourself to use Shura''s wings, you must try your best to kill the other side.


    Carefully put away the brocade box and the note, doutian took a deep breath and walked towards the outside.

 C917

    Doutian with glass and jade face mercilessly left the black stone mountain, standing in front of the black stone mountain.


    Yumian ruthless and Liuli stand not far behind doutian. They know that doutian must have got a treasure inside. As for what it is, they dare not ask more.


    "The Shura inheritance hall can''t be moved with my ability now. Let''s put it here first." In the heart of heaven.


    The black stone mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but the Shura inheritance hall, which originally belonged to Shura hall. No wonder the jade face could not be broken mercilessly.


    Let alone the battle of the fairyland, even if the Hunyuan battle of the holy land, there is absolutely no alternative to the Shura inheritance hall.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence, or whether it''s a fixed number." Doutian looked up at the dim sky. The valley of depravity was only a part of Shura hall.


    But after the destruction of Shura hall, it was sealed in a space by a big means and thrown here, just like the small space of the secret place where Shura holy sword was obtained before.


    However, compared with the previous small space in the secret place, the valley of depravity is obviously not as dull as it is.


    If it had not been discovered by the three killer organizations, doutian would not have been able to enter here, let alone awaken Shura''s blood.


    Of course, even if he didn''t take part in the trial of killing the king and even didn''t get Shura''s holy sword, it was also impossible for him to awaken Shura''s blood.


    Doutian doesn''t believe in God''s will. It''s not true that everything is destined by God. My life is determined by me but not by God. The future is changeable. Who can be destined?


    Compared with this, he believed in two possibilities. The first possibility was that it was just a coincidence. All the coincidences were combined in everything, which made him get Shura inheritance.


    As for the second possibility, doutian was worried about it. He suspected that there was a backstage man behind all this.


    If that''s the case, it''s a little scary.


    So doutian would rather believe it was a coincidence, but he had to be on guard. What if someone deliberately pushed it all?


    "Well, no matter it''s a coincidence or there are behind the scenes behind it. As long as I''m strong enough, I can sweep everything." Dou Tian took a few deep breaths and calmed his mind.


    Turning around, doutian is ready to go far away. Liuli and Yumian follow him mercilessly. When they are just ready to step into the air, a cold voice suddenly rings.


    "Stop and hand over what you got in this black rock mountain!"


    Before the words fell, six figures instantly entered doutian''s eyes. Before a few people spoke, they surrounded them in the middle.


    Not far away, there is an old man in a black robe sitting on a big tree, looking at doutian coldly.


    "You again!"


    Almost at the same time, doutian and the old man were shocked and looked at each other in surprise.


    The black robed old man stood up angrily, glared at Dou Tian and said: "boy, it''s really a narrow road. Last time I robbed my bee fairy syrup, this time you gave me what you got, we''re even."


    Doutian looks at the old man in black robe playfully. Ci''en is the eagle claw old man that doutian met in the second round in the sea of stars and bees. At that time, he was kicked by doutian and now he hates doutian.


    "Or, I''ll give you the jelly?" Doutian asks tentatively, this old man is more interesting, doutian doesn''t intend to kill him.


    Moreover, the eagle claw old man was able to win the points card of six people. I think he has some real skills.


    "Well, can the bee fairy syrup be settled? You not only robbed me of the bee fairy syrup, but also strengthened me. You even kicked me. My Eagle Claw old man is the one who has the most revenge. " The eagle claw old man looked at Dou Tian angrily.


    "Old eagle claw?" All of a sudden, the color of glass is unexpected.


    "Oh, where''s the little girl from?" The eagle claw old man looked at Liuli unexpectedly, and then looked at doutian and said, "you can do it. You can catch a little girl to satisfy your craving, and you can find someone to let it go."


    Smell speech, doutian face a smoke, Liuli face is scarlet, the most uncomfortable is Yumian ruthless, his ten genius killers, unexpectedly become for doutian and Liuli.


    Damn, I''m also one of the top ten killers of this year. The person who has the best chance to win the title of the ultimate King killer is so unbearable.


    "Cough, Liuli, have you heard of this old man?" Doutian digs off the topic and asks suspiciously.


    "I''ve heard that I''ve participated in eight trials of killing the king in a row. This is the ninth trial. It''s a miracle to survive." Liuli found something wrong with her face and quickly calmed her mind.


    "Isn''t he the immortal old Wang Ba?" Dou Tian looks at the old Eagle Claw unexpectedly. He is also surprised. He has participated in the trial of killing the king for nine times in a row. The old man has great perseverance.


    Of course, the most serious is his face.


    Although there is no age limit for the trial of killing the king, generally people who are 30 years old will not have the honor to participate in it. After all, at the age of 30, they still stay in the fairyland of the battle of harmony, which means that they can only fight in the fairyland of harmony all their lives.


    The key is that the cultivation of the eagle claw old man seems to be the peak of the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. He has not yet broken through to the ninth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. What''s the significance of continuing to participate in the trial of killing the king?Even if he gets the baby, it''s estimated that he can''t continue to break through. After all, if he could break through, he would have broken through long ago.


    Poof! Hearing the three words "a thousand years old bastard", Liuli directly covered her mouth and laughed.


    One side of the jade face mercilessly surprised looking at glass, this ten thousand years iceberg when also know to smile?


    "Boy, who do you think is the immortal king eight?" Eagle Claw old man directly burst up, step by step toward doutian, anger to the extreme.


    It has always been his pride to take part in the eighth trial of killing the king and not die. How many talents have already become a thing of the past.


    Even if those who do not die kill the king, how many will be remembered?


    However, in the name of the eagle clawed old man, how many people who participated in the trial of killing the king have never heard of him?


    Although the names of the top ten talented killers are impressive, the names of the old eagle claw are no less than them.


    Now, however, his prestige is called the immortal old bastard by doutian. How can he be calm.


    "As for you, is there anyone here who is older than you?" Doutian looks at the old man with a smile. If it''s the second round, doutian has to be afraid of the old man''s means.


    But now, Dou Tian doesn''t care about him at all. These six or seven people, let alone him, can be easily solved even if they are ruthless.


    "Son of a bitch, I really think I''m not angry. You think I''m good tempered." All the anger of the old Eagle Claw condensed to the extreme. With a wave of his hand, he said angrily, "kill him for me."


    "Wait!" Dou Tian suddenly cried.


    "Boy, I finally know I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll give you the integral card and the things you get. I don''t like killing people." The eagle claw old man looked at Dou Tiandao with a smile.


    "No, I just want to ask you." Doutian shook his head, pointed to the glass and jade, and said, "do you know who they are?"

 C918

    "It''s none of my business who they are? Boy, you dare to play with me Eagle Claw old man looked at doutian angrily. He thought doutian was ready to surrender. He didn''t mean to surrender.


    "Since you don''t want to know, I can''t help it." Dou Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "Keep the boy, and the others will kill him." The eagle claw old man drank coldly, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    The six killers'' integral cards are in the hands of the old eagle claw. How dare they resist? The six suddenly rush to the glass and jade face like ghosts.


    "Kill it." Doutian light mouth, step by step toward the eagle claw old man.


    "Boy, you''re just the sixth small realm in the fairyland. No matter how strong the people you enslaved are, you still want to kill my people. Let''s see how they die." The eagle claw old man disdained, with a proud smile on his face.


    But just for a moment, his smile was frozen there. In the distance, two sharp lights flashed by. All the six people he enslaved died, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Dead?


    Old eagle claw is totally stupid. The weakest of the six people is in the early stage of Hedao battle in fairyland, and there is a ninth small realm of Hedao battle in fairyland, which was killed by seconds?


    "You, who are you?" Eagle Claw old man showed the color of panic, eyes from time to time in doutian three face swept.


    "Take out their scoreboards, and, by the way, yours." Doutian light way, don''t bother to explain to him, just told you, you don''t listen, now come to ask me?


    As if he had not heard Dou Tian''s words, the old man looked at the glass and jade face in surprise. His lips trembled slightly and said, "glass? The jade face is merciless? "


    "Now you know?" Doutian looks at the old Eagle Claw unexpectedly. He even guesses it.


    Seeing doutian''s mouth slightly raised, the eagle claw old man has an impulse to vomit blood. Damn, this boy is playing the role of pig and eating tiger. Even two of the top ten genius killers are enslaved by him.


    Although the old Eagle Claw had some doubts before, he was not sure. After all, in his cognition, doutian was just the sixth small realm of the fairyland.


    But the jade face and the glaze are the fairyland where the two fairyland are led by doutian and enslaved by doutian?


    He would not believe it even if he killed him. He just thought that doutian had found two people with similar appearance to replace him, but he didn''t think it was true.


    "This is my bonus card." Eagle Claw old man where dare to hesitate, take out six points card to doutian.


    "And yours." Doutian took over the integral card and pinched his hand. Six streamers shot into his own integral card.


    "I can''t exchange six for one?" Asked the old eagle claw.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a streamer of light burst out from the sleeves of the old Eagle Claw man. The speed was so fast that he came to doutian in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the eagle claw old man started to run.


    "Be careful!" Liuli flashed in front of doutian''s body, and the jade hand hit the streamer.


    Bang!


    A colorful light blooms out, instantly enveloping the surrounding four or five Zhang square, hazy, like a dream.


    "Toxic." Liuli screams, just covers his nose, wants to escape from the colorful light area, and faints.


    Yumian ruthless seems to have found something wrong, instantly out of the colorful light area, a faint smile on his face: "ha ha, I can finally be free."


    Just for a moment, the heartless smile on the jade face solidified there, because doutian''s figure suddenly and slowly dissipated in the colorful light area.


    "Phantom!" Yumian is merciless and surprised. He didn''t see how doutian left just now.


    When he was looking for doutian''s figure, a voice came from the distance.


    "Ah, it hurts! Spare your life! Spare my life The eagle claw old man''s heart was torn with pain. Dou Tian almost twisted his arm into a spiral shape with one hand.


    The other hand caught the old man''s neck and made him blush.


    "Who else can you fool with this little trick? You think you''re fooling a three-year-old! " Doutian looked disdainful. At this time, Liuli''s body fell to the ground.


    The corner of Dou Tian''s mouth is drawn. Is the glaze really fooled?


    Shouldn''t killers be alert? How can this little girl be so pure?


    Doutian recalled that Liuli seemed to block the light just now. Thinking of this, doutian''s heart was a little complicated.


    In his hands, Dou Tian took out three gold needles to seal the cultivation of the old man.


    "Here, here''s my scoreboard." How dare the old Eagle Claw hesitate? He has the heart to commit suicide. He knew what he was robbing and ran away.


    "Yes, one more point." Doutian naturally won''t refuse, smiling.


    Seeing that doutian was going to crush his integral card, the old Eagle Claw turned pale with fright. If the integral card was broken, he would die. There was no way to return to heaven.Once the trial is over and you don''t have the scoreboard in your hand, the three killer organizations will absolutely wipe it out mercilessly.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." Doutian was satisfied when he saw the old man''s appearance.


    This trial of killing king is more interesting. Getting the opponent''s point card is equivalent to controlling the opponent''s fate.


    "Little brother, you ask, you ask." Seeing doutian let go, the old man''s heart finally fell down again.


    "Wake her up first, and then tell me about the latest situation." Doutian released the eagle claw old man, his integral card in his own hand, no matter how can not run.


    "Yes." Where does the old Eagle Claw dare to resist? He takes out a bottle of liquid medicine and puts it next to Liuli''s nose. After smelling it, Liuli wakes up.


    Later, the eagle claw old man told doutian all the recent things carefully, and it was very unexpected.


    The eagle claw old man knew a lot of information, but when he heard that there were only seven days to go before the third round of the king killing trial, Dou Tian''s brows locked.


    "Of course, these are small things, and there is another big thing that almost everyone knows." The old Eagle Claw stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Doutian is a little curious.


    "It''s the people of Yan Luo Fu and Luo Sheng men who join hands to deal with the people of xuelou. Zhan Wuji, one of the top ten talented killers, has been killed, not to mention the others." Speaking of this, the old Eagle Claw sighed.


    "What?" Dou Tian suddenly stood up and twisted the collar of the eagle claw old man in one hand, and said: "is Zhan Wuji dead? What about blood and enchanting? What about night death and the mad wolf? "


    "Little brother, I don''t know who you are talking about night death and crazy wolf." The eagle claw old man wanted to cry without tears, and then said, "as for the blood Wujue brothers and sisters, I don''t know whether they are dead or alive, but at least I haven''t heard the news that they are dead yet."


    "Who did it?" If the crazy wolf, shadow wind and blood enchanting die, no matter who it is, he will not let it go.


    Feeling doutian''s terrible murderous spirit, the eagle claw old man fell into the ice cellar, and the jade face and glass trembled suddenly.


    It''s terrible!

 C919

    For a long time, doutian''s killing intention receded like the tide, and the old Eagle Claw almost didn''t breathe.


    "It''s Dugu Changyi and Yuan Tianyi from Yanluo mansion, and Hentian and Mogui from luoshengmen." The old Eagle Claw calmed his mind for a moment and took a few deep breaths.


    When he said this, his eyes swept the glass and jade face beside him from time to time, fearing that they would hate him.


    "What a Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen. Do you really think xuelou is easy to bully?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, then glared and said, "do you know where these people are?"


    "Me?" Hawk claw old man hesitated, say it yourself, you must go to revenge, but you are dead, how can I do my integral card?


    Do not say it, you must directly crush my points card, then ask, everyone knows.


    After thinking about it, the old Eagle Claw said, "I don''t know where they are, but the three of them have gone to the east of the valley of depravity. Xuewujue, with xuerao and xuelou, fled into the dense forest in the East."


    "In addition, many killers of Yama Prefecture and luoshengmen also secretly entered that area. It''s very empty here." The old Eagle Claw added.


    "To the east?" The fierce color flashed in doutian''s eyes. When he lifted the eagle claw, the old man swept to the East.


    Liuli and Yumian are merciless. They look at each other and follow each other without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    To the east of the valley of the fallen, there are dense ancient forests and towering clouds. It is a vast place with a radius of more than 100 li. It is the best hiding place for the valley of the fallen.


    If you want to find someone here, it''s very difficult to hide, even if you are strong in fairyland.


    In a dark mountain forest, several figures sat on a big tree, staring at the four sides with dignified look, all in a bit of confusion.


    "There are still seven days left. As long as we avoid these seven days, we can live. I don''t know what happened to you now." One of them said.


    "The young master must be full of happiness, and few people are his opponents." Another man in Black opened his mouth, then turned his head to look at the two people on one side: "blood is boundless, how is blood enchanting?"


    "Crazy wolf, shadow wind, thank you for your help, and the company of these days, you''d better go." Blood no unique appearance haggard a lot, no longer before the Yushu Linfeng.


    Since Zhan Wuji died, blood Wujue has been running around with blood enchanting for more than ten days. At least dozens of people died in his hands.


    The two people opposite him are Yingfeng and crazy wolf. They know that xueyaorao has known their identity for a long time, which is more taboo than necessary.


    A few days ago, xuewujue and xueyaorao were surrounded by yuantianyi. Just as the crazy wolf and Yingfeng arrived, they rescued them. Now they have fled for several days.


    Their strength has entered the peak of the fairyland, otherwise, they may not be able to save xuewujue and xueyaorao.


    "Go? If we want to go, we don''t have to help you. " The mad wolf frowned.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for blood enchanting, we wouldn''t be able to run away." Ying Feng nodded, "what''s more, the ancient forest is very big. It''s hard for the people of Yan Luo mansion and Luo Shengmen to find us, just the people of xuelou..."


    Shadow wind did not continue to say, blood building a total of about 400 people into the valley of depravity, it is estimated that now still alive, no more than 50 people.


    Such a high mortality rate is a bit terrible, in the previous trial of killing the king, it has never been, this elimination rate is too terrible.


    "Don''t worry about the others. As long as three or four people don''t show up at the same time, we can cope with them." The crazy wolf said again, "it''s just that the blood enchanting body is constantly absorbing soul power, which will cause great fluctuation."


    Ying Feng nodded, looked at the sky and said, "now we''ve stayed here for half a day, and soon someone will arrive. Let''s change places first."


    "Thank you very much." Xuewujue took a deep breath and saluted the crazy wolf and Yingfeng. From childhood to adulthood, he never bowed to his peers.


    But today, for the sake of his sister''s blood enchanting, he is heartfelt thanks to Yingfeng and crazy wolf.


    "It''s still early to thank us, and even if the young master is here, he will do the same." Shadow wind shakes his head.


    "The fluctuation of soul power comes from this direction. Go and have a look."


    Suddenly, a sound sounded in the jungle. Yingfeng, the crazy wolf and xuewujue looked like kittens who had been trampled on their tails. They looked at each other and continued to go towards the deep of the ancient forest.


    Blood enchanting must absorb soul power all the time to maintain her life, and let the seed of emperor Blood Flower germinate in her soul sea. This process will definitely release the fluctuation of soul power, because the fluctuation of soul power is so big that they can''t stop it at all.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the three, they would not have worried about being chased.


    "Here it is. This is the unique fluctuation of the soul power of emperor Xuehua''s fighting soul." Just after the three disappeared, several figures appeared. The first one was yuan Tianyi, and the others were enslaved by him.The rule of the third round of the king killing trial is so simple. The integral card is a person''s life.


    "Over there!" Yuan Tianyi pointed to the way in the distance, and several figures behind him suddenly flew away in the direction he pointed to.


    Yuan Tianyi, however, stood still for a long time before turning slowly and looking in the other direction. These days, his mood was very restless, and he always felt that he was fixed by something.


    "I''ve been with you for some time. Come out." Yuan Tianyi''s cold voice rang out. His eyes were like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    His voice was not big, but it reverberated in the mountains for a long time. After half a sound, no one answered him.


    Are you wrong? There is a voice in Yuan Tianyi''s heart telling him that someone must be following him, but he can''t find the trace of the other party at all.


    Finally, Yuan Tian narrowed his eyes, and then turned to catch up.


    After about five or six breaths, another figure appeared in the place where yuan Tianyi had stood before. He was tightly wrapped in black robes, his left arm was empty, and he could not see his face clearly.


    "Trying to cheat me? Oh, Yuan Tianyi, don''t worry, I will let you die miserably. " The man in black left a word and disappeared like a ghost, as if it had never appeared.


    The four crazy wolves in the front are running away in the jungle, and they are chasing after each other.


    "Over there!"


    "This way."


    The noise reverberates in the mountains and forests, and the shadows are gradually increasing. Soon, yuantianyi, Hentian and Mogui gather together with people.


    "Carpet search, they can''t run away." Yuan Tianyi''s cold voice rang out, and said: "wave Tianya and Angelica dahurica also come in?"


    "I don''t know." Hentian shook his head.


    Mogui shrugged and said, "in the last seven days, everyone will become enemies. Isn''t it right to come in?"


    "It''s a pity that the jade face and the glaze seem to be hiding." Yuan Tian a gloomy smile, as if wish everyone gathered together, let him kill a happy.


    "Kill Xue Wujue and the two little grasshoppers first." Hen Tian left a voice and ran after him.

 C920

    The jungle retreated rapidly. Crazy wolf, Yingfeng and xuewujue looked more and more dignified. Although their speed was not slow, the people in the rear pursued them closely.


    Crazy wolf and shadow wind haven''t had a rest for several days, let alone no blood.


    If normal, a few people are not afraid to chase them, but now, they have little soul power left. Once they are surrounded by each other, they will die.


    With the passage of time, the fluctuation of soul power behind is more and more intense, and the three people are more and more nervous.


    "Go separately!" The blood has no absolute light to drink a way, the matter already at this point, he doesn''t want to continue to drag down crazy wolf and shadow wind.


    As long as he is enchanting with blood to attract most people''s attention, it is not too difficult for crazy wolf and shadow wind to escape.


    But will shadow wind and crazy wolf escape alone? Obviously not!


    "Blood is boundless, if you treat us as friends, don''t say that again!" Ying Feng''s eyebrows are locked and he is chased. He is also very upset.


    If he can, he would like to fight with each other.


    "Maybe in your eyes, we don''t deserve to be your friends?" The road of crazy wolf is not salty.


    Xuewujue had a bitter smile. He knew that Yingfeng and crazy wolf could not escape. He finally knew why doutian would treat them as brothers.


    Over the years, xuewujue has never known what is true brotherhood or friendship.


    Even if it was peace and war, he was only the friendship of the martial brothers, and even secretly they were still rivals.


    Until the moment of Zhan Wuji''s death, he finally understood that he had been neglecting many things. Compared with the position of blood building owner, there were many things more important than it.


    "Since I can''t leave, I''ll fight to the death." Xuewujue took a deep breath and continued to escape. He also hated the taste of escape.


    "Fight to the death? You''re just fighting back! "


    At this time, a voice of disdain came from the rear, and several streamers came close at top speed, and then stopped doutian''s way in an instant.


    Xuewujue, crazy wolf and Yingfeng react very quickly. They stand back-to-back, protecting the blood enchanting in the center and looking at the opposite coldly.


    "Hen Tian, Mo GUI, Yuan Tianyi!" Blood no absolute bite teeth, these three people unexpectedly dead entangle don''t put.


    Xuewujue even suspected that it was inspired by the high-level of Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen. The two killer organizations even planned to fight with xuelou.


    "The blood has no absolute, your blood building''s actual strength is not how, the Kung Fu of escape life is not general fierce." Yuan day a show a snow-white teeth, gloomy, cold.


    "You are going to kill our brothers and sisters. How about letting them leave?" Xuewu never wants to argue with them. He just feels sorry for Yingfeng and crazy wolf.


    "Let them go? What a joke. Your brother and sister are going to die, and so are they This time, it was hen Tian.


    With the strength of the three of them, they really have the qualification to leave the crazy wolf and shadow wind.


    The three killers organize the talented killers of the younger generation to participate in the trial of killing the king. They are known as the top ten killers. Their talent and strength, even if they look at the same generation in Pangu, are also the top ones.


    Even the super genius of the war spirit temple in holy land is just like this.


    However, the crazy wolf and Yingfeng grew up very fast, and they were few in the same generation of nanlixian Dynasty.


    Even if they fight hard, their strength and talent are not much weaker than those of yuantianyi.


    "There''s so much bullshit. If you want to fight, fight." Shadow wind has been fighting with the sky for a long time, and it has become more domineering. What''s more, there is no room for retrogression, so there is only one world war.


    "Oh? Or a violent temper? " Has been silent, strangers grin, "I do not like this person who talks."


    Before his words fall, he kills Yingfeng. A white dagger suddenly appears in his hand. The dagger looks very mellow, but it has endless sharp points.


    Bone knife! This is a bone knife made of special bone!


    Shadow wind dare not underestimate, holding the scythe of death to meet up.


    "Yuan Tianyi, come here and die!" Xuewujue put down the enchanting blood and yelled angrily, then killed Yuantian.


    In the middle of the field, only the crazy wolf and the blood enchanting lying on the ground are left. The crazy wolf takes a look at the blood enchanting. In order to avoid harming the fish in the pond, he slowly walks towards Hentian.


    "I''m the only one left. I don''t think you''re very lucky." Hen Tian''s tone is very flat, his body exudes a cold breath, and his killing intention is quietly sent out.


    "Not necessarily." Crazy wolf light way, the hand suddenly appeared a pair of iron claws, iron claws emitting cold light, but also has a huge blood and murderous gas in the diffuse.


    Hate day see this, can''t help but squint eyes, this iron claw on the blood, but resentment, this is absolutely stained with endless blood weapon.


    "Good thing." Hen Tian''s eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed a strong color of greed. He took out a blood sword and walked slowly towards the crazy wolf.


    Boom!Whoa! With a loud noise, they suddenly disappeared in the same place, suddenly bumped into each other strangely, and the speed reached the extreme.


    The crazy wolf''s iron claws hold Hentian''s blood sword to death, and the sparks from the void are everywhere. The harsh sound of metal friction rings through Gulin.


    The terrible fluctuation of soul power swept all over the ancient forest, and the big trees collapsed. Then they were crushed into sawdust by the huge air waves, and almost all of them were razed to the ground.


    If not for three people to protect blood enchanting, blood enchanting may have died long ago, can''t die again.


    Hentian, yuantianyi and Mogui just find out the weakness of xueyaorao. Because of this, the three crazy wolves are soon suppressed. They almost have the power to resist, but not to fight back.


    Compared with Zhan Wuji, Yuantian Yisan is the real killer. In order to kill the crazy wolf, the three of them do whatever they can, and each move is crucial.


    Only half a cup of tea time, the crazy wolf three will be bloody, embarrassed to the extreme, the soul of the body is also more exhausted.


    The three were already exhausted. They had to protect the blood enchanting, where was their opponent.


    With three to three, if at ordinary times, crazy wolf, shadow wind and blood are not absolutely fearless, unfortunately, no one will give them a chance to breathe!


    "Bang!"


    The crazy wolf was shaken back by Hentian''s sword, his chest was swept by a sword Qi, and his body flew upside down and hit heavily in the ruins.


    At the same time, Yingfeng and xuewujue were also shocked, with blood gushing from their mouths and sword marks on their bodies. The blood soaked their clothes.


    Three people lie on the ground, gasping, exhausted soul power, no longer any resistance, three people completely to the end.


    "Blood is boundless, let you live more than ten days, you have enough!" Yuan Tian grinned and walked to xuewujue step by step, saying, "after today, there are only seven killers!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Tianyi slowly raised his bloody and black sword and cut it toward xuewujue.


    Many people around the ruins flashed helpless color, even the blood of one of the top ten killers could not escape the fate of death, not to mention they were enslaved.


    "You''re wrong. After today, there won''t be another seven killers."


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall on xuewujue''s back, a roar of anger suddenly sounded. At the same time, a sharp sword crossed xuewujue''s head and rushed straight to the Jianhe river.

 C921

    Boom!


    Jian mangqi was extremely fast and powerful. He tore up Jianhe river and went up counter attack without any reduction in speed.


    Poof! Sword awn with a blood, followed by a scream came out, only to see yuan Tianyi suddenly cover his stomach and fly out, heavy hit on an ancient tree.


    The ancient trees collapsed, and yuantianyi continued to regress until more than a dozen old trees collapsed.


    "Poof!" Yuan Tian spat out several mouthfuls of blood and stood up from the ground. His abdomen was cut off directly. If he didn''t respond in time, he might have died.


    "Who?" Hentian and Mogui''s face changed, and they retreated quickly, scanning around on guard.


    Xuewujue, crazy wolf and Yingfeng are stunned, especially xuewujue. He was ready to die just now, but he didn''t expect anyone else to help him.


    The three people were both excited and puzzled. At this time, who else would save them? The most important thing is that the strength of the person who made the move is too terrible.


    It was yuan Tianyi. He was almost killed by a sword.


    "That voice just now?" Ying Feng''s eardrum vibrated for a moment, and then he looked in the direction of the sword.


    Before a few people came back to their senses, a streamer appeared in their sight and fell steadily in front of them.


    "Young master!"


    "Hell


    Crazy wolf, shadow wind and blood have no unique, look at people, is surprised and happy, eyes are full of incredible color.


    In addition to doutian, who else can there be!


    They never thought that doutian was the one who came to rescue them. How long has it been since doutian was so strong?


    Dou Tian takes a look at the three people and the blood enchanting on the ground. He doesn''t know what happened.


    He squatted down, explored his hands, took out some gold needles and stabbed them into several acupoints of the three crazy wolves. At the next moment, the spirit of heaven and earth surged towards the three people''s bodies.


    After all this, doutian raised his head, cold eyes looked at Yuantian one by one, and then fell on Hentian and Mogui.


    "Are you going to kill my brother?" Doutian spits out a voice indifferently and walks slowly towards them.


    Hentian and Mogui frown tightly, looking at doutian dignified, as if facing the enemy.


    Doutian''s breath is very common, but it is this common that makes them afraid to the extreme.


    If even they can''t see through, how strong is the young man in black?


    "Childe, it''s them. They killed Zhan Wuji and made blood enchanting seriously injured. Their life and death are uncertain." Yingfeng yells, as if he had been bullied by his children, and now he has the support of his parents.


    "In that case, stay."


    Doutian cold spit out a word, with his voice down, the terrible killing gas swept away in all directions, with doutian as the center, thousands of feet around the general frozen in an instant.


    The surrounding air has dropped dozens of degrees, and there are layers of frost in the air.


    "Go


    Feeling the terrible intention of killing and cutting, he gave a scream and ran away without hesitation. The killer''s psychic sense was very sensitive.


    Facing the enemy head-on, he thought he was not doutian''s opponent.


    "Together, kill him!" Just at this time, an angry voice rang out, and Yuan Tian stood up from the ground and rushed towards Dou Tian.


    "Hentian, are you afraid?" Mogui also nodded, he did not run away.


    Hen Tian stops his body immediately when he hears the words. Yes, he is the pinnacle of Hedao battle fairyland. He understands the four artistic conceptions of Hedao battle fairyland. Even if he dares to fight in the third and sixth realm of Hunyuan battle fairyland, how can he be afraid of a soldier of Hedao battle fairyland?


    Just now, he just attacked yuantianyi. What''s the difference between this and his own means of assassination?


    Think of this, hate day Mou son cold to the extreme, in this world, as long as it is not Hunyuan battle holy land, he really fearless.


    "Others, go and kill them." Hentian waved.


    The soldiers behind Hentian are hesitant. Many of them dare not even move now.


    "Do you want to die?" See those people unmoved, hate day suddenly angry to the extreme, take out several integral card threat way.


    "Kill


    The man enslaved by hen Tian suddenly scarlet his eyes and pounced on them like a fierce beast.


    However, doutian didn''t even look at it, but he still walked towards Hentian and Mogui step by step. Although they were afraid, they didn''t run away.


    "Death Doutian spits out a voice coldly.


    As soon as the words came to an end, his Shura sword trembled in his hand, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he came to hen Tian.


    "Sky shadow!"


    Hen Tian had already made preparations. He drew a blood sword lightly in his hand, and the blood colored sword curtains gathered in the void. The sword curtain seemed to cut the void in half.


    Boo! Unfortunately, he still underestimated the power of doutian sword, which was very common and had no combat skills, but directly broke the curtain of Hentian sword.Just then, a white flash appeared, and a short blade struck the side of the Shura sword.


    "Rotten bones!" Mogui appears in front of hen Tian. The white bone sword in his hand suddenly turns black, emitting a decadent smell.


    "The sword of slaughter."


    Doutian whispers softly, and a sharp light bursts out from the Shura holy sword. It''s as fast as thunder, and it''s just like shooting. The light of the sword penetrates Hentian''s chest.


    Hentian''s mouth is full of blood, and he looks at his chest in horror. There is a blood hole in front and behind, and a kind of chilly feeling lingers in his heart.


    "Die Yuantian yells angrily and appears behind doutian. A sword river roars out and locks doutian''s heart.


    Doutian''s Shura holy sword swings gently, and the bone sword in Mogui''s hand is shaken open. Shura holy sword takes a sword flower, and cuts off Hentian''s finger. A Xumi empty ring appears in his hand.


    Then, doutian''s figure disappeared in the same place as the phantom. Yuantianyi''s Jianhe river was invincible. With one sword, Hentian was cut in half.


    When someone saw this scene in the distance, his heart was chilly. How familiar this scene is. Didn''t Zhan Wuji die like this at that time?


    However, this time doutian didn''t die. He had already appeared ten feet away, just like a blink.


    Doutian''s strength at the moment is stronger than that of zhanwuji. Moreover, there is no one nearby. It''s very easy for him to go.


    Among his hands, several integral cards appeared in doutian''s hands. The soldiers enslaved by Hentian stopped. Now their integral cards are in doutian''s hands. How dare they fight against xuewujue.


    Bang bang!


    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, doutian didn''t threaten them with their scoreboard at all. Instead, he crushed the scoreboard directly and integrated it into his own scoreboard!


    How cruel!


    Doutian doesn''t have any hesitation at all. You know, a soldier without integral card can''t leave the valley of depravity any more.


    The heart of those ten or twenty people suddenly trembled, and then the murderous spirit was everywhere, locking them again.


    Doutian''s move surprised yuantianyi and Mogui. Didn''t he care about their lives.


    Break the scoreboard of those people, they will be completely crazy.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, three figures twinkled and appeared in front of xuewujue. They had planned to fight hard, but they didn''t expect someone to appear again.


    When you see clearly the eyes of the visitors, some are surprised, some are worried.

 C922

    "Liuli, Yumian is merciless. You''re here just in time. Kill him with us!"


    After Yuan Tian killed hen Tian, he didn''t care about his death at all. Instead, he saw people yelling in a commanding tone that the people who came were Liuli, Yumian merciless and yingclaw old man.


    But in Yuan Tianyi''s opinion, they must have come here to kill blood.


    Xuewujue, crazy wolf and Yingfeng look dignified to the extreme, although doutian uses the gold needle to stimulate their acupoints and meridians, they still have a fighting power.


    But if we don''t have to fight, it''s naturally the best.


    To everyone''s surprise, Liuli and Yumian are merciless. They stand in the same place and don''t move, just like clay sculptures. They don''t seem to kill them, but they seem to protect them.


    "What are you doing?" Although I can''t see the appearance of Yuan Tianyi tightly wrapped in the black robe, I can feel his anger.


    Even Mo GUI was stunned. It seemed that the painting style was not right.


    Doutian is strong, but the three of them must have the ability to fight against doutian. However, Hentian is dead now. If Liuli and Yumian are merciless to them, won''t they die?


    Yumian ruthless and Liuli''s face is also uncertain. If they deal with yuantianyi and Mogui, they will never come to a good end when they return to Yanluo mansion.


    But if they don''t, doutian may not let them go.


    "Glass, jade face merciless, you have no absolute blood, they hand, pay attention, don''t hurt them." Doutian suddenly whispered to them.


    Hearing this, Liuli and Yumian were mercilessly surprised. They were even at a loss. They looked at doutian with gratitude.


    The next moment, two people suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, turn over to kill them.


    "To die!" Crazy wolf and shadow wind are ready to fight for a long time. They meet up in an instant. At the same time, xuewujue quickly retreats with xueyaorao in his arms.


    This sudden scene, let other people surprised, Yuan Tianyi and Mo Guizong feel something wrong, but can''t say.


    "Now it''s your turn." Doutian''s voice continued to ring, and the terrible intention of killing was diffused, as if he didn''t want to kill them immediately.


    Yuan Tianyi and Mogui look at each other. They move at the same time and rush towards doutian. The terrible sword Qi is blooming in the void, raging everywhere, and the surging spirit of soul power is rolling and roaring.


    "Well?" Doutian just ready to start, two people suddenly shot in two directions.


    Want to run?


    Doutian smiles indifferently. With a wave of Shura''s holy sword, Lin Kong cuts a sword in two directions continuously. The speed is extremely fast.


    The voice of blood blooming in the void rings, but when he catches up, Yuan Tianyi and Mogui have disappeared.


    Doutian also has to admit that as the king of killers, these two men are not so strong. If they are not awakened Shura blood, it is estimated that they will really have a fight.


    Of course, if doutian wanted to chase them, it was not difficult. After all, both of them were hurt by his sword.


    It''s just that doutian thinks it''s too cheap to kill them now. It''s also too cheap for yanluofu and luoshengmen.


    Yuan Tianyi and Mogui ran away, but the enslaved people of the two of them didn''t have their strength. Doutian''s cold eyes swept at the dozens of people.


    Just a look in their eyes, scared them cold, today''s doutian, too terrible.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    Doutian whispered, and the strange ripples of sword Qi trembled in the void. The speed was very fast and disappeared in a moment.


    But the next moment, bursts of shrill screams came out of the jungle, even within ten miles.


    Yuan Tianyi and Mogui, who ran away, shivered at the sound.


    Only a moment later, dozens of them were killed and turned into pools of blood and dyed the ground red.


    Three talented killers, one died and two escaped, which no one thought.


    The most important thing is that they haven''t known doutian yet. This man who doesn''t know where to come from has boundless strength.


    "Come with me!" Doutian to Liuli, jade face merciless and eagle claw old man sound way, and then into a streamer, toward the direction of the escape of Mo GUI.


    Three people don''t have any hesitation, they think doutian want to chase Mogui, just let them don''t understand, with doutian''s strength, why will let Mogui and Yuantian escape.


    See Liuli three people disappear, blood no Jue, shadow wind and crazy wolf three people, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other.


    "Did they go after the young master?" Shadow wind flashed a touch of worried color in his eyes, but when he was ready to chase down, he was held by xuewujue.


    "It should not be, even yuan Tianyi and Mogui have been killed by him, they will not know what is good or bad." Blood no absolute deep suction mouth airway, he vaguely see some things, but also just doubt.


    Doutian is fully capable of killing Mogui and yuantianyi. Why not? With his understanding of doutian, this is not the style of doutian at all.Shadow wind and crazy wolf two people nod, finally still hold back did not chase down.


    Doutian''s four men were soon in another dark and humid ancient forest. Doutian''s soul power covered the area for thousands of feet. When they found that there was no figure, they looked at the three men behind them.


    "Glass, jade face merciless, Eagle Claw old man, now I give you a way to live." Doutian said suddenly.


    Without waiting for a few people to speak, three red pills suddenly appeared in doutian''s hands. Their pupils shrank slightly, and they guessed what they had in a moment.


    "You also know that if I don''t give you integral cards, you can''t help me. Even if you don''t die, you can never leave this valley of depravity." Doutian light way.


    Then his eyes fell on the pills in his hand: "these three pills are Saint level poison pills. Only I know their antidotes in the world. As long as you take them, I''ll give you your points card immediately. Of course, you can not take them, but I don''t want to have three more opponents outside."


    The three men''s faces sank slightly. The saint level poison pill was made by the saint level Dan fighting master. How did the hell god get it?


    "I eat." Liuli was the first one to open his mouth. He went to doutian and took a bloody pill and put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the glass, but after waiting for half a sound, there was nothing strange.


    "And you?" Doutian seems a little impatient.


    "I eat." Jade face and eagle claw bite each other''s teeth. Each person grabs a pill and swallows it. There is a sweet feeling.


    This can''t help but make two people begin to doubt in the heart, is this really Holy Level pill? This kid won''t lie to us.


    "You don''t have to doubt that it''s very painful to poke an inch under both ribs now?" Doutian couldn''t see what they were thinking. He said with a faint smile.


    Three people smell speech, although have doubt, but still make an effort to poke, immediately a kind of painful feeling haunts the heart.


    Is it really a saint level poison pill? Three people before all doubt, but now believe a bit.


    Also at this time, doutian casually threw the three points card to them, said: "now, it''s time to talk about my conditions."

 C923

    There was a dead silence in the forest. The glass, jade face and eagle claw were merciless. When the old man heard Dou Tian''s words, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "This is my condition, give me a word, do you agree or not?" Doutian light way, not anxious appearance at all.


    "Only three years, really?" Yumian no deep suction airway.


    "Yes, as long as three years, within three years, as long as my words do not harm your interests, you must do it unconditionally. After three years, you will be free." Doutian nodded.


    "Well, I promise you." Jade face merciless finally nodded to agree, three years of time, for them, is not particularly long.


    Once the level of Hunyuan battle holy land is reached, sometimes it will be a year and a half after one closure, just a few times.


    "And you?" Doutian looks at Liuli and yingclaw again.


    "Good." Liuli looks at doutian with a complicated look.


    "What you say is what you say." The eagle claw old man has lived for decades, but he is very tactful. "It''s just brother, when will your poison attack, if it''s in case..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Liuli and Yumian also looked at doutian. They were also very concerned about this problem.


    "I want him to attack when he attacks. If you want to try, I''ll let you try now." Doutian looks at the old eagle claw.


    "No, no!" The eagle claw old man was scared back for several steps. This is a saint level poison pill. It''s deadly when it breaks out. Do you want me to try?


    I won''t try to kill you. After decades of living, the old eagle claw has seen too many strange things.


    "I think it''s better to try, or you won''t believe it." Dou Tian smiles.


    He did not see any action, suddenly three people at the same time covered his stomach curled up on the ground, began to spasm.


    "Now you believe it?" Fighting heaven is another way.


    The three people''s heads are like rattles. Now they don''t believe it. They really only need an idea. In this way, it''s not easy for doutian to want their lives.


    Glass and jade face can''t help glaring at the eagle claw old man. They all care that you are the worst, otherwise we won''t suffer.


    Eagle Claw old man can only look bitter, he is not concerned about this poison, who knows doutian so ruthless.


    "But don''t worry. As long as the poison doesn''t attack, it doesn''t affect you. You can also cultivate and break through. Of course, if you don''t believe it, go to see doudan master. If they find out the root of the poison, you can also find the antidote." Doutian doesn''t care.


    "I dare not." Eagle Claw old man was in a cold sweat. If doutian was not happy, it would be more than a simple torture just now.


    "Come on, from now on, don''t know me." Doutian wags his hand.


    The three people looked at each other and shot away in three directions.


    Dou Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, and his face was like a successful conspiracy. He said in his heart: "the ability of soul eating blood silkworm is good. Breaking through the saint level, the power of soul eating has been able to leave the noumenon for a short time."


    If Liuli three people knew that the three holy poison pills they swallowed were really just three sugar beans, not poison pills at all, they would not know how they would feel, and the three sugar beans only contained a wisp of soul eating power.


    "Yanluofu, luoshengmen, dare to design to kill my brother. From today on, I will fight against you." Doutian''s eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable.


    He picked out a lot of information from the old population of eagle claw. This time, it was not the idea of Mogui and yuantianyi, but the decision of the high-level officials of Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen.


    Therefore, doutian didn''t kill yuantianyi and Mogui, otherwise the first sword, doutian would be enough to kill him.


    The reason for them to live is to make them think that glass and jade face have nothing to do with themselves.


    He believed that there were many people who saw the scene of his hand before, which was also the reason why he let Yumian ruthless and Liuli fight against blood.


    "There are more than six days left. The people of Yama Prefecture and luoshengmen can kill as many as they can!" Take a deep breath, doutian quietly disappeared in the ancient forest.


    In another Valley, Yuan Tian finally stopped with a heavy step. His face was very pale, and he covered the wound on his waist with one hand.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know where that boy came from. He''s so powerful. He''s better than Wuji!" Yuan Tian scolded angrily, then stopped in front of a stream.


    Tear open clothes, immediately exposed blood dripping abdomen, intestines almost exposed, look shocking.


    Doutian''s sword didn''t kill him, but it made yuantianyi painful.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Tian raised his head and hit the rear with a fist. However, to his surprise, there was nothing in the rear. However, at that moment, he felt a real danger approaching.


    "Who? Come out Yuan Tian roars angrily, his face is full of ferocious color, holding a blood sword and looking around.However, after waiting for half a ring, there was still no one to answer him. His face became more and more pale. If he did not deal with the wound again, the blood would flow to him.


    "Is there really no one, I think too much?" Yuan Tianyi asked himself, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that there must be someone in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianyi just wants to leave here quickly and find a place to heal.


    Just a few steps away, suddenly a black awn burst out from the ancient forest beside him, as fast as lightning.


    Yuan Tianyi also reacted very quickly. He lifted the Blood Sword and waved it to the front. The action was very fast, elegant and free. The black awn was blocked by his blood sword''s blooming soul power sword.


    However, Yuan Tianyi was seriously injured at the moment, and his strength was greatly reduced. He was shocked by the black awn and flew out more than ten feet before he stopped.


    "Dugu Changyi, is that you? Get out of here Yuan Tianyi yelled at the dark ancient forest. Although he didn''t see the figure clearly, the spirit breath was absolutely Dugu Changyi''s.


    "A sword didn''t kill you?" A cold voice rang out, and a dark shadow came out of the ancient forest, dressed in a black robe. The brim of the hat covered the whole face, and the left sleeve was empty in the air.


    "Is that you? How come you''re not dead! " Although he covered the brim of his hat, Yuan Tianyi could see the familiar face clearly. Who else could there be except Dugu Changyi.


    Yuan Tian was very surprised, his body trembled slightly, and he stepped back several steps.


    On that day, he saw that Dugu Changyi was dead. How could he still be alive? If it wasn''t for the real pain from his abdomen, Yuan Tianyi absolutely thought he was dreaming.


    "It seems that you want me to die. Unfortunately, my elixir field is different from ordinary people. It''s a little bit biased. If I don''t pretend to be dead, will you let me go?" Dugu Changyi lifted his hat brim and showed a gloomy face. "Zhan Wuji''s head is mine in the end!"


    With a word left, Dugu Changyi disappears in the same place. You don''t need to know the result of the battle. Yuan Tianyi''s soul power is exhausted and his body is weak. How can he be Dugu Changyi''s opponent.


    After half a sound, Dugu Changyi looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a grin: "it''s me who laughs last. Unfortunately, I won''t underestimate the enemy like you."


    Dugu Changyi shoots a sword finger into yuan Tianyi''s corpse. The corpse suddenly explodes and turns into a blood mist.


    Yuan Tianyi escapes from Dou Tian''s killer, but he doesn''t expect to die in the hands of Dugu Changyi.

 C924

    As time goes by, there is only less than the last day before the trial of killing the king in January.


    In the past five or six days, xueyaorao finally wakes up under doutian''s treatment. Even her breath is more and more complicated, even if she is afraid of xuewujue.


    These days, crazy wolf, Yingfeng and xuewujue protect xuerao, but doutian left three days ago.


    In three days, the killers of yanluofu and luoshengmen who died in doutian''s hands were unknown, and the name of the war soul of Hades had been thoroughly resounded among the soldiers organized by the three killers.


    And the endless killing is still not over. Doutian hunts the people of Yama Prefecture and Rashomon everywhere.


    It was the killers of xuelou, but they were relieved, because doutian didn''t kill them. He just collected their bonus cards and asked them to find the traces of the soldiers of Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen.


    In three days, the score of doutian integral card has reached more than 300.


    Although these three hundred points are very few, you know, the killers entering the valley of depravity are only thirteen or four hundred. Doutian killed nearly a quarter of the people alone.


    The most important thing is that the points in the hands of the person who gets killed will not stack up. Even if the person has killed hundreds of points before, doutian can still get only one point.


    This is also the cruelty of the third round of trial, the possibility of cheating is very small, after all, cheating but to pay the price of life.


    "Lord Hades, there are three people from Yanluo mansion 20 miles ahead." On this day, doutian was trimming on the tree, and a soldier from xuelou came to him again.


    "There is the last day, you tell everyone, three hours later, here to receive their own points card." Dou Tian left a word and disappeared in the same place.


    There are few killers left in xuelou now. Doutian hasn''t killed him completely. Even if it''s Yan Luofu''s carelessness, doutian hasn''t killed him. Maybe it will be useful for him in the future.


    Of course, doutian didn''t let him go easily. Like Liuli, he swallowed a "Saint level poison pill" for him. He still didn''t believe Liuli and Yumian were merciless, but it was much easier to control.


    Therefore, as early as a day ago, doutian changed his unintentional integral card to him. At the same time, doutian gave all the integral cards of more than a dozen Yama mansion and luoshengmen killers who were unintentionally enslaved to him.


    The killers of doutian''s wanton massacre of Yanluo and luoshengmen have spread all over the world. Few soldiers dare to challenge them. Even if they kill the king, they are afraid of doutian''s strength and dare not trouble him.


    Zhan Wuji, Yuan Tianyi and hen Tian are dead. Among the top ten killers, only Dugu Changyi, Liuli and Yumian are merciless. There are three people in luoshengmen, including Mogui, Baizhi, langtianya and xuelou.


    However, in many people''s eyes, Dugu Changyi is dead. All the people who know that he is still alive are dead in his hands.


    The killers of the three killer organizations know that there are already people who are above the top ten killers, and even the top ten talented killers can crush them. That is the ghost of war.


    Even if there is no blood, I never thought that doutian would grow up so fast.


    At first, he wanted to find someone to help him, and finally he found doutian. But in the end, he was not as good as doutian himself. I have to say, this is a kind of irony.


    Of course, this does not mean that xuewujue is too weak, but that doutian is too strong. You know, the talent of xuewujue is not weak even compared with the peerless genius of holy city.


    In the past, xuewujue would have been very unconvinced if he had lost to doutian, but now, xuewujue is very calm, because in his opinion, the person he lost to is not doutian.


    Whoosh! Doutian was like a flash of lightning across the void. The distance of 20 Li was not much for him. Dozens of breathing time arrived.


    However, when doutian appeared, there was already a man in white fighting with the three soldiers of Yanluo mansion. Doutian could not help frowning.


    With a sigh, doutian''s killing intention disappeared quietly, and he turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Puff, puff, puff." Just at this time, the three heads flew high, and the three men in Yanluo mansion were killed by the killer in white.


    Almost at the same time, the killer in White''s figure flashed and stopped doutian''s way in an instant. He didn''t say hello and then came to doutian.


    Just now, Dou Tian''s every move was clearly seen by the killers in white. In his opinion, Dou Tian was scorning and disdaining him.


    Before he came here, he was so angry that when he saw himself, he even put away his anger, as if he disdained to fight, which made him very unhappy.


    The killer in white took out his sword very quickly. The blade blinked and approached doutian only two feet away. Doutian frowned and said, "drink blood, do you really want to fight with me?"


    Yes, the killer in white is exactly Yinxue. Doutian once saw him in the second round of trial.


    Drinking blood, squinting his eyes, looking at doutian, he pondered: "are you the fighting spirit of Hades?"


    "Oh?" Dou Tian is slightly surprised. He hasn''t done it yet. He doesn''t know how drinking blood can see through him."The strength of the top ten killers is just like that. Besides, the top ten killers don''t wear masks." The tone of drinking blood is very cold, as if this is his innate temperament.


    His sword is very fast, still has not stopped the trend, even if recognized doutian''s identity, he also does not have the slightest fear, is extremely confident to own strength.


    "I also want to see how much weight there is in the name of the war spirit of Hades." Drink blood body suddenly exudes a cold breath, in the void, suddenly under the frost and snow, cold air floating.


    His whole body, set off a fierce storm of soul power, soul power storm raging everywhere, strange is, in the void condensed into the essence of the sword and sword.


    He clearly uses a sword, but it is not only elegant and free and easy, but also overbearing and arrogant. Even doutian can''t understand it.


    "Good. I haven''t had a good fight for a long time." Doutian''s fighting spirit is high, and its murderous spirit blooms out, surging like the ocean.


    In a short time, the endless Qi of killing and cutting condensed into a sea of killing and cutting blood. When the air of frost melted into the sea of blood, it disappeared instantly.


    Feel the sharp and cold meaning of killing, drink blood also shows the color of surprise, the whole body even burns a burst of white flame.


    Obviously, just now is not his full strength, meets Dou Tian such master, he also very wants to fight with all one''s strength.


    "Boom!"


    The two terrible soul forces collided together. On the void, there were two figures, just like two flashes of lightning fighting in the void.


    "All things are gone." Drink blood high to drink a, the whole body is like the wind blade of the sword to wreak havoc on all directions, the blood sea at the foot of Dou Tian seems to split up in an instant.


    Even, there is a terrible power, the soul power in the universe.


    "Floating mood?" Dou Tian''s eyes were full of horror. When he first came into the valley of depravity, he also felt that his soul power was deprived. Isn''t that what he feels now?


    Just before he didn''t know it was a wandering mood, until now he remembered it. No wonder he felt that this time he met drinking blood, it was more powerful than last time.


    For him, the valley of depravity is a holy land of cultivation.

 C925

    With the passing of soul power in his body, doutian became more cautious about drinking blood. Even in the face of Hentian, Mogui and yuantianyi, they didn''t have such pressure.


    Wandering mood, if it is to deal with other people, perhaps few people are his opponents.


    Unfortunately, what he encountered was doutian, the soul power in doutian, which was not a general terror. This deprivation was of no importance to him.


    Moreover, there is also the resistance of killing, and the passing of soul power is becoming slower and slower.


    "The sword of slaughter." Doutian said softly, and the Shura sword in his hand suddenly burst into a flash. The light appeared and disappeared quickly.


    With today''s strength of doutian, this sword can easily kill Fengxian and fight in fairyland even if it doesn''t use all its strength.


    At the moment when the sword of killing and cutting disappeared, the pupil of drinking blood shrank slightly. He felt a huge crisis and flashed aside without hesitation.


    When he flashed, a strand of his long hair was cut off by an invisible sword Qi, and his blood drinking pupil vibrated violently.


    "It''s a fast sword, so the attack condenses into a line!" Drink blood to take a deep breath, see to Dou Tian''s vision also changed.


    Doutian was also surprised. Although he knew who was drinking blood for a long time, he didn''t expect that his talent of drinking blood was so powerful that he could see his attack at a glance.


    Of course, it''s one thing to see it, and another thing to resist it. It''s just like Ning wusheng at the beginning. He also saw the sword of doutian, and was killed by doutian in the end.


    "You''re very responsive, too." Doutian is not a salty road.


    "Hum!" Drink blood cold hum a, again rush to Dou Tian, have no any fear at all.


    He was quick, ruthless, accurate, and wanted to kill people. However, every move was easily cracked by doutian, which made his face embarrassed.


    Although doutian retreated, it was still light and windy, and even the atmosphere didn''t breathe.


    Doutian, who is already in the holy land of half Hunyuan war, has almost no opponent in the fairyland of Hetao war. Although Yinxue is strong, it is also not doutian''s opponent.


    Drink blood is surprisingly calm, attack is not forest chaos, if change to do another person, estimate already irritable.


    Unknowingly, drinking blood found that their own strength, has made significant progress.


    The huge movement of the two men''s fighting also attracted many people to observe in secret. However, when they saw that it was the ghost of war and drinking blood, the soldiers of Yama Prefecture did not hesitate to run away with their tails between them.


    There are not many soldiers in xuelou and luoshengmen who dare to stay here.


    However, there are still four figures in the void, very calm looking at the battle in the distance, these four people are not others, it is blood, blood enchanting, crazy wolf and shadow wind.


    "Who is that man who has been fighting with doutian for such a long time?" Blood enchanting frowned, almost couldn''t help rushing up.


    "Don''t you find doutian feeding him?" Xuewujue shakes his head. He has a very unique eye. He can see the difference at a glance.


    He can only use the words "unfathomable" to describe doutian''s strength. At least in this valley of depravity, he can''t think of anyone who can fight alone or fight against doutian, even if he is dead.


    "Hello? Does this man know doutian? " Blood enchanting one face doubts a way, she also took off the mask on the face, expose a piece of extremely enchanting delicate small face.


    "How do I feel familiar with this man?" Shadow wind suddenly frowned, looking at the distant way of drinking blood.


    "I feel familiar with it, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it." The crazy wolf nodded.


    "You''ve seen him. Doutian is still feeding him. It seems that he is an acquaintance." The worry in the blood enchanting heart disappears.


    "It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t seem to know doutian''s identity." Xuewujue narrowed his eyes. What he didn''t say was that he saw that he was not from xuelou, but from luoshengmen.


    He has only hatred for the people of luoshengmen. Zhanwuji is to die in the hands of the people of luoshengmen and yanluofu.


    In the distance, Dou Tian''s body suddenly retreated more than ten feet like a swallow. When Shura''s holy sword trembled, his body suddenly became empty and came to drink blood.


    He wielded one sword at a time. His speed was extremely fast and his attack was extremely fierce. He could hardly fight back when he drank blood.


    Just now doutian can only defend. In the blink of an eye, doutian has become the main target of attack. This scene happened too fast.


    Can do this step, can only show a point, doutian and drink blood between the strength, is not the general big.


    , as like as two peas, you have found that the trick of fighting the sky is exactly the same as the trick of drinking blood just now, but the speed is faster. The blood has no absolutely to show the strange color.


    "Again." Blood enchanting curl mouth, doutian this ability she had seen for a long time.


    Crazy wolf and shadow wind shrug their shoulders. Doutian''s comprehension ability is too abnormal. They have only envy. They can''t learn this ability.


    Drinking blood was beaten without any fighting power, and his body kept retreating. When doutian returned his previous moves, doutian suddenly stopped.At the same time, the long sword in Yinxue''s hand was shaken away, and the Shura holy sword in doutian''s hand was on his neck.


    His blood drinking body was shaking violently. He didn''t expect that his proud Kendo was defeated so thoroughly.


    "Kill me." For a long time, he was defeated by his own sword technique, and he was totally embarrassed.


    Whoo!


    Doutian is holding a sword flower, holding the Shura holy sword, standing behind him, squinting at drinking blood, and then flying to the distance.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Drinking blood looks very ugly. I''m also the peak of fairyland. Don''t I even have the qualification to be killed by you?


    Doutian pauses, turns around and takes a look at Yinxue. He doesn''t say anything.


    "If you want to kill you, you won''t be saved last time." Suddenly, a voice rang out, and then four figures came from a distance. It was the crazy wolf. The four of them were talking about the crazy wolf.


    Hearing the voice of the crazy wolf, his blood drinking pupil shrank slightly. He looked at Dou Tian in horror and said, "you, you are Dou..."


    "Call me Hades." Before he finished drinking blood, Dou Tian interrupted him.


    "Do you really know?" Blood enchanting surprised looking at doutiandao, one side of the blood is silent.


    Doutian nodded and didn''t say anything. It''s normal to recognize the crazy wolf by drinking blood. After all, they have been together for more than a month.


    "Fight Mr. Ming Shen, please accept me as an apprentice and teach me sword skills. " Suddenly, drink blood feet a soft, straight toward doutian where kneel down.


    But before he got down on his knees, there was a strong force dragging him. It was obviously doutian''s hand. Looking at Yinxue, he said, "you and I are about the same age. What qualification do I have to accept you as an apprentice?"


    Doutian is telling the truth. He himself is less than 18 years old. Drinking blood is bigger than him. Even if he is stronger than drinking blood, it is limited.


    When he heard Dou Tian''s words, he looked down and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "However," doutian suddenly said, "we can learn from each other and make progress with each other."


    "Me?" What else do you want to say.


    The crazy wolf patted him on the shoulder and said, "I said brother Murong, when did you become a bit of a wheezer? I mean to treat you as a brother."

 C926

    "Brother?"


    Hearing these two words, the pupil of drinking blood trembled a few times, and then his eyes became a little confused, as if these two words were too strange for him.


    "Can I have brothers, too?" He murmured to himself.


    "As long as you want, there is." The crazy wolf smiles.


    "Murong? Are you from the Murong family? " Xuewujue, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Just now, the crazy wolf called Yinxue "Murong brother". He was puzzled all the time, and finally asked.


    "There is no limit to blood." Drinking blood frowned. Now that he had been recognized, he simply took off the mask on his face and suddenly showed a snow-white but extremely handsome face.


    Under the mask of the face in addition to Murong Snow who else, only Murong snow doutian they three people know.


    "This is not a place to talk. Get out of here first." Doutian looks around. Murong Xue is chased by the people of Yanluo. If the people of Yanluo find out, there will be a big problem.


    Several people nodded. Xuewujue also knew something about Murong family, and they immediately flew to the jungle.


    After half a sound, several people stopped in the ancient forest. Doutian and others'' eyes fell on Murong Xue. Doutian took the lead in saying, "Murong Xue, how did you join the Luosheng gate?"


    "I didn''t join the luoshengmen. I just won a hundred victories in the arena of life and death under the jurisdiction of luoshengmen before." Murong snow quickly shook his head, for fear of doutian taboo in general.


    Doutian looks speechless. I don''t care if you''re a member of luoshengmen. OK, I''m just asking.


    "In that case, brother Murong is always welcome in the blood building." Xuewujue said with a smile that Murong Xue''s strength was in his eyes. If he could join the xuelou, he would definitely become a great Slayer in the future.


    Murong Xue doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at doutian. It''s obvious that he wants doutian to show him his sword skills.


    "I think it''s good to be in Rosenberg." Dou Tian thought about it.


    Blood has no absolute solution of looking at Dou day, Murong snow if can join blood building, that is the best.


    "Brother Xue, did you say that this time the Yan Luo mansion and the Luo Sheng gate were aimed at the blood building just on a whim?" Doutian suddenly said again, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xuewujue''s face suddenly subsided, and said: "Yan Luofu and Luo Shengmen are all prepared for xuelou. My elder martial brother''s death must be avenged by xuelou!"


    If Zhan Wuji was killed alone, there would be nothing to say. After all, to be a killer, one must have the consciousness of death.


    However, Zhan Wuji was besieged and killed by the four men of Yama Prefecture and luoshengmen, and the means were not so glorious, so he would not let them go easily.


    "Brother Wuji''s head must be taken back!" Blood enchanting and added, eyes and tears transpiration, in the final analysis, the war is because she died.


    If it wasn''t for saving her, Yizhan Wuji''s strength would not be besieged.


    "It''s really my fault to let Yuantian run last time." The color of chagrin flashed on doutian''s face. Last time he appeared, if he knew that Yuantian had a fight limitless head, he would not let Yuantian leave easily.


    What doutian doesn''t know is that yuantianyi has been killed by Dugu Changyi.


    "It''s none of your business. Yuan Tianyi''s strength is very strong. If he wants to escape, you may not catch up with him." Blood enchanting quickly comfort way.


    Crazy wolf and shadow wind also nod, only xuewujue knows that doutian can''t kill yuantianyi, but he doesn''t want to kill yuantianyi for some reasons.


    As for what is the reason, it is not absolutely clear.


    Of course, he also believed that if doutian knew in advance that Zhan Wuji''s head was on Yuantian, doutian would not hesitate.


    "Do you mean to let brother Murong join luoshengmen to inquire for us?" Xuewujue suddenly reacts and looks at doutiandao.


    Doutian nodded, looked at Murong Xue and said, "you are now participating in the trial of killing the king on behalf of the luoshengmen. If you suddenly join the blood building, you will not be flattered on both sides. It''s better to go back to the luoshengmen. As for the news about the luoshengmen, it''s not necessary."


    Doutian has already given the news from the luoshengmen to the old eagle claw. The old eagle claw may not have much strength, but it''s not Murong Xue who can beat him to get information.


    "Mr. Dou..." Murongxue wants to say something, but doutian interrupts.


    "In fact, you don''t have to learn swordsmanship from me, and I can''t teach you anything. Before I fought with you, I probably saw where your shortcomings are." Doutian said, "your sword moves are deadly, but every sword is deliberately to kill people. In fact, sometimes you don''t have to be too careful in killing people. "


    Speaking of this, Dou TianDun said: "what you understand is a very rare wandering artistic conception. I have a kind of incomplete sword technique at the back. You can try to practice the first few moves."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian took out a book with four words on it: "the secret of the sword of the yellow spring".


    Looking at the huangquan sword formula, the crazy wolf feels grateful for the sour nose. In his mind, he instantly remembers the passing Tiancan. In order to save him, Tiancan used the huangquan sword formula."Thank you, Mr. Dou." Murong snow took the sword spectrum, respectfully to doutian a gift, open a look, the mind instantly sank.


    With a slap, Dou Tian covered the sword spectrum and said, "the time of January is coming. Let''s leave the valley of depravity first."


    "Well, Mr. Dou, goodbye. I''ll see you later." Murong Xue arched his hands at the crowd, and then disappeared in the same place. As a man of luoshengmen, he could not show up with doutian.


    "Ah, Murong Xue is also a poor man." See Murong snow completely disappeared, blood no unique, this just deep sigh.


    "Yes, the family was destroyed, but the enemy was very powerful. Although he was usually very arrogant and cold, he had to do so in order to get revenge. In fact, his heart was still hot." Ying Feng sighed and nodded.


    "Do you know something about the Murong family?" Xuewujue looks at Yingfeng unexpectedly. After all, that''s what the holy city knows.


    "Murong Xue told us that his family was destroyed by the Lei family of jiuxiao palace." Yingfeng explained.


    "Just the Lei family? It''s not that easy. " Xuewujue shakes his head and looks dignified.


    "Is there anything else?" Crazy wolf looked at the blood in surprise, Murong family things, he also understand, but not much.


    Dou Tian frowned. Isn''t one Lei family enough? Is it more than that simple?


    "Murong Xue killed the people in Yanluo mansion when she saw them. Is the grudge of Murong family still related to Yanluo mansion?" Doutian suddenly thought of something, looking at xuewujue asked.


    "It''s true that the enemies of the Murong family are not only the Lei family, but also the Yanluo mansion, and even his brother Murong ye, one of the last four killers." Xuewujue nodded, very solemn way.

 C927

    "Murong night?" Doutian''s voice has been raised by several decibels in vain. Murong night is the man he heard from xueyaorao last time.


    Dou Tian never thought that he was Murong Xue''s brother. It''s hard to see if there are any stories in it.


    "that was ten years ago. I''ve forgotten the exact number of years. I found it in the intelligence files of the blood building two years ago." The blood has no absolute way, as if fell into the recollection.


    Looking a little confused, he said: "ten years ago, the Murong family of jiuxiao palace was a big family in the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, even stronger than the Lei family.


    I don''t know exactly what made the Lei family fight against the Murong family. It''s probably because of the conflict of interests in the jiuxiao palace. The Lei family is not the opponent of the Murong family, so they invited Yanluo mansion, one of the three killer organizations.


    Three killer organizations, but even the big families in the holy city have to be afraid of the existence, killing a Murong family naturally. However, no one thought that there were Murong family members in the mission of Yanluo mansion. "


    "Murong night?" All the people spoke in unison, and the color of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    "Ten years ago, Murong night seemed to be less than ten years old?" Crazy wolf was surprised that a person who was less than ten years old had joined the three killer organizations, but he was still qualified to assassinate the Murong family. This talent was terrible.


    Even if it is doutian, the heart is not calm.


    "No, Murong Ye was 15 or 16 years old at that time, but his cultivation was extremely terrifying. He was already the sixth small realm in the fairyland." Xuewujue shook his head, mentioning this man, he was a little heavy: "Murong night, that is a character that the older generation of soldiers should be afraid of, known as the devil!"


    Speaking of this, xuewujue took a deep breath and said: "he fought in the sixth small realm of fairyland, and he killed the third small realm of Hunyuan battle."


    The pupils of Dou Tian and others shrank slightly. He fought in the sixth small realm of fairyland and killed the third small realm of Hunyuan and holy land. This is too incredible. Even if he attacked secretly, he might not be able to do it.


    Doutian thinks more about it. Murong night is so powerful. What about Jin Xie, who is as famous as Murong night? No wonder the last time blood enchanting saw Jin Xie, she was like an enemy.


    At this time, the voice of xuewujue continued to ring: "of course, it''s not because he killed the Murong family alone, but because he gave the defense layout plan of the Murong family to Yanluo mansion, the Murong family would collapse and be destroyed at last."


    "Murong night is not a fool. How can he give his family''s defense plan to Yama Prefecture?" Shadow wind does not understand the way, doutian, shadow wind and blood enchanting also show the color of doubt.


    If it were them, it would be absolutely impossible to do such a thing, even if it was death.


    After all, the family''s defense plan is about the safety of the whole family.


    "This is not clear." Xuewujue shook his head.


    When he heard this, doutian looked strange. How could it seem that he was so familiar with it? Then he asked, "what was the strength of the Murong family compared with the combination of the Lei family and the Yanluo family at that time?"


    "Far from it, of course." Blood without any false thought said.


    "But in this story, Murong Xue survived?" Doutian seems to have guessed something.


    "Yes, there are thousands of people in the Murong family, all of them died. In the end, only Murong ye and Murong Xue survived. Murong Xue must have wanted revenge all the time." Although there are a lot of people killed by Wujue, some of them can''t bear it.


    The extermination of the clan, even the blood building rarely do so, after all, it involves too much cause and effect.


    "What about Murong night?" The mad wolf frowned.


    "I don''t know. Five years ago, he won the title of the trial of killing the king, and then he quit the Yanluo mansion. No one knows his whereabouts any more." Xuewujue shook his head.


    "Is Murong night a fool? Even if you take someone else to destroy your own family, how can there be such a person in the world? " Shadow wind can''t help scolding.


    "It''s true that such a person should not live in the world, waste air alive, waste land dead." Blood enchanting scolds the person to come, also is not the general ruthless.


    "Don''t let me meet him, or I''ll see him once and fight him once." The crazy wolf gnashes his teeth and kills his heart.


    "Can you beat him?" Doutian curls his mouth and looks at the crazy wolf. When the crazy wolf hears the words, he is silent.


    Ten years ago, the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, and five years ago, killing the king, now how can we break through to the holy land of Hunyuan battle, fight with him?


    You''re kidding. It''s almost like being beaten by him.


    Seeing what the crazy wolf wanted to say, Dou Tian interrupted: "everything is absolute. What you don''t see with your own eyes is not necessarily right. Even if you see with your own eyes, it may not be the truth."


    Several people want to refute something, Dou Tian said: "if it were you, you would not betray your ancestors. Why would Murong do it at night? Do you think a genius can be a person with mental problems? "


    When they heard doutian''s words, they were silent."There are still many doubts about this matter. Moreover, it''s the Murong family''s business. Let''s leave it alone for a while. It''s still a few hours before the end of January. Let''s get ready to leave." Doutian didn''t go on.


    He did not mention why Murong Xue was alive. After all, the Murong family was so powerful that they were exterminated, but Murong Xue survived, which was very strange.


    What''s more, xuewujue also said that although the Murong family is strong, compared with the Lei family and Yanluo family, it is not a grade at all.


    In this case, Murong night in order to get some impossible things, this just betrayed Murong family?


    As for this thing, Dou Tian thought of a possibility, such as the life of Murong Xue!


    Murong''s family is all exterminated, but Murong Xue''s life is very strange. It''s very possible that Murong Ye betrayed his family in order to save Murong Xue.


    But Dou Tianxin wondered why Yan Luofu didn''t kill Murong ye and Murong Xue after destroying Murong family?


    What''s more, a few years ago, why did Murong night leave Yanluo mansion?


    Not only Murong night, but also long Ji, Jin Xie and sneer blade. They left the three killers'' organization at the same time.


    However, Dou Tian couldn''t understand these doubts. Seeing that the time was almost over, Dou Tian and several people went to the place agreed with the soldiers in the blood building.


    Now there are few soldiers left in the blood building. The remaining 30 or 40 people, doutian didn''t want to let them die. They are going to return their integral cards to them.


    In a short time, doutian came to the place agreed with the soldiers in xuelou. They stood over the ancient forest and looked down at the dense forest.


    "What a bloody smell All of a sudden, the crazy wolf stirred his nose.


    Doutian sweeps the integral cards in Xumi''s empty ring, and suddenly finds that all the integral cards are broken, but his own identity card is a little stronger.


    Doutian''s face suddenly changed, turned into a flash, and rushed to the ancient forest below. They didn''t know why. They looked at each other and rushed down.


    When they arrived, they found doutian standing in a pile of corpses, thirty or forty corpses lying on the ground, none of them alive, and the scene was extremely miserable.


    "No matter who you are, I want you to live like death!" Doutian raised his head and roared angrily. His angry voice rang through the sky, and the whole ancient forest trembled.

 C928

    The terrible murderous atmosphere diffused from doutian''s body, and frost floated from the whole forest instantly, and the temperature dropped dozens of degrees.


    Standing in the distance, xuewujue felt the great and cold murderous spirit of doutian. They all shivered. Now, doutian is the most terrible.


    No wonder Dou Tian is so angry. He asked them to wait for him here, but he didn''t show up, but they all died.


    Doutian has an unshirkable responsibility. If it wasn''t for him, these people would not have died.


    Although they got their points card, doutian never wanted to kill them, just as the sentence, I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died for me!


    "Who did it!" The crazy wolf gazed at a corpse on the ground. His face was cloudy and sunny. These people were all blocked by a sword. The other side was quick and merciless, and gave them no room to resist.


    Thirty or forty people, almost in two or three breathing seconds, this strength, is not generally strong.


    "The spirit breath?" Xuewujue squatted beside a corpse, his brow locked, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    "Do you know who it is?" The crazy wolf looked at the blood in surprise.


    "No, he''s dead. I saw him die with my own eyes." Xuewujue shook his head abruptly, and his heart was very restless.


    "Brother, are you talking about Dugu Changyi?" Blood enchanting moment thought of what, within a few breath kill thirty or forty people, can do this step, only ten genius killer.


    Xueyaorao once had a fight with Dugu Changyi. After a careful judgment, she instantly guessed what happened.


    "No matter who it is, it must die!" Doutian gritted his teeth, and his tone was cold to the extreme. These words were almost bit by bit!


    Looking at thirty or forty corpses on the ground, Dou Tian blamed himself very much, and the green veins on his forehead squirmed like insects.


    "Crazy wolf, shadow wind, take them out of the valley of depravity for me."


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Dou Tian left a word and disappeared in the same place. The speed was so fast that they didn''t see how Dou Tian disappeared.


    "Can you find Dugu Changyi Shadow wind worried.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is his means. These people will die because of him. If we don''t take revenge on them, we won''t be able to pass the barrier in the heart of heaven." There was no deep suction airway.


    "Time is coming. What if you can''t kill Dugu Changyi?" Shadow wind asks again.


    "Listen to me, take them away first." The crazy wolf looked at thirty or forty bodies on the ground and took a deep breath.


    In the ancient forest, the speed of doutian moves rapidly, leaving shadows in the void.


    "Soul devouring, anyway, find him for me!" Doutian language Qi cold way, in the palm of his hand, lying a blood golden bug.


    The insect nodded, the small antennae on his head pointed to a direction, doutian went in the direction he pointed to.


    Doutian didn''t hide his murderous spirit. Even the fighting beast in the third small realm of the holy level was scared. This murderous spirit was terrible.


    During this period, Dou Tian found several soldiers, but he didn''t do anything. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Dugu Changyi. He didn''t care about the trial of killing the king.


    Dead, almost dead!


    In the trial of killing the king, there were three or four hundred people in the blood building. In the end, the remaining dozens died. Except for five of them, it is estimated that no more than ten people survived.


    Thirty or forty people died because of his fighting against heaven, which completely ignited his killing intention. Except Ouyang Tianyi and douyou, he never wanted to kill a person like this.


    Those soldiers were also frightened by doutian''s momentum, and their whole body was cold.


    Dou Tian looks up at the sky. It''s less than half an hour before the third round of the trial. If he can''t find Dugu Changyi, it''s hard to kill him.


    Now, for him, time is very important. He wants to kill Dugu Changyi before the end of the trial of killing the king. Only in this way can the hell house get in the way of the rules and not openly trouble him.


    Of course, even if Yan Luo''s house would make trouble for him, Dou Tian would not be afraid. Dugu Changyi was the one he would kill.


    The jungle is retreating rapidly. Under the guidance of soul eating blood silkworm, doutian only needs to go on his way. Soul eating blood silkworm is familiar with Dugu Changyi''s breath, and he can''t escape anyway.


    After burning incense for a long time, a smile appeared at the corner of doutian''s mouth, but it was very evil.


    Whoo!


    He suddenly accelerated, and the Shura sword appeared in his hand. Lin Kong chopped it, and the sword of killing came out of the air. It was extremely fast.


    Just at this time, a figure was walking rapidly in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back. When he turned back, the sharp white sword awn in his pupil magnified rapidly.


    Speaking late, then fast, this figure''s reaction is very fast, and his foot steps toward the general flash, that sword Qi pours empty, this dark shadow, obviously is Dugu Changyi.


    However, at this time, Dou Tian, who was dressed in black and wore a black mask, appeared in vain in the sky. He didn''t say hello, and his sword was flying down."Who are you?" Dugu Changyi looks at doutian in surprise. His body is like a swallow, and he avoids the inevitable attack.


    "The man who killed you!" Dugu Changyi''s strength was beyond his expectation, but his body method was very strange.


    He also heard that Dugu Changyi was killed by Yuan Tianyi. Now he''s alive, and his strength has become stronger.


    Did he deliberately hide his strength before? Just to make people think they''re dead and then hunt people?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s eyes are getting colder and colder. If so, Dugu Changyi is not so insidious, and Dou Tian doesn''t want to let him go.


    "Poof!"


    The speed of doutian is very fast, and the meaning of quadruple speed is displayed to the extreme. Dugu Changyi doesn''t see how doutian moves, and an iron sword disappears into his body.


    The blood in his body rushed towards Shura crazily and was quickly swallowed by Shura''s holy sword.


    Dugu Changyi looks at Dou Tian in horror and claps him with one hand. Dou Tian does not hesitate to fight back. Dugu Changyi is shocked and flies back quickly. He coughs up several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth and turns pale to the extreme.


    "I have nothing against you. Why do you want to kill me?" Dugu Changyi still doesn''t know who doutian is, which is what he is most depressed about.


    Among the people he knew, there was no one so powerful, and he never remembered his sins.


    "Why kill you?" Dou Tian grins grimly as if he had heard the biggest joke. He walks to Dugu Changyi step by step and says with a grimace, "Zhan Wuji has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to kill him? Why do you want to kill the soldiers in the blood building


    "It''s a trial to kill the king. What if I kill them?" Dugu Changyi''s face was cold and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Yes, you are right. This is the trial of killing the king, so what if I kill you?" Dou Tian grins and pours on Dugu Changyi like a hungry wolf.


    Dugu Changyi''s face is cold, and his pupils vibrate violently. Doutian''s strength scares him, and he can''t fight it.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    just then, the sky trembled in vain, and ripples appeared, almost enveloping the whole valley of depravity.


    "Hahaha, the trial of killing the king is over. You can''t kill me." Looking at the light and rain in the sky, Dugu Changyi suddenly looks up and laughs.

 C929

    "Can''t kill you?"


    Doutian looks disdainful, and his speed doesn''t decrease. In a flash, he comes to Dugu Changyi. The billowing air waves are blooming from him. Taking doutian as the center, a storm of soul power is set off.


    Boom!


    A terrible force blows at Dugu Changyi. Doutian doesn''t kill him with a sword, as if he doesn''t want them to die easily.


    Dugu Changyi was thrown away by a strong force, and his eyes showed fear. Then he found that he was still in the valley of depravity. As long as he didn''t leave, the trial of killing the king would not end.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Changyi shot quickly towards the distance.


    He can''t fight doutian. If he is sure of killing doutian, he has no hope of confrontation.


    Dugu Changyi is also very clear about this. The blow from doutian just now is not his bottom line.


    Dou Tian smiles indifferently. His Shura sword is waving in his hand. A rainbow of bloody swords flies across the void and falls behind Dugu Changyi, and the blood shoots.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Dou Tian grins grimly. In his mind, he still remembers the tragic situation of the bodies of thirty or forty people lying on the ground in the blood building. Every time he thinks about it, his intention to kill is like a flood.


    Dugu Changyi is shaking violently. The pain on his body is nothing to him. On the contrary, it''s doutian''s murderous spirit that makes him feel terrible.


    He killed countless people, but he was never so frightened. Even if he died, he would not be so frightened.


    But now, doutian wants to torture him and make his life worse than death, which is what he is most afraid of.


    On his head, a black shadow of the long sword appeared. The long sword breathed the black awn of the sword, giving people a very gloomy and cold feeling.


    "Saint level top war soul soul eroding sword?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold color in his eyes.


    Soul eroding sword is an existence with the same name as Sanjie sword. It has infinite power. In some ways, soul eroding sword is more terrifying than Sanjie sword.


    This is because the soul eroding sword can cut the war soul to the peak. One sword can kill the war soul of wupintiandao level, ignoring any physical defense and attack.


    However, now the fighting spirit of the God of hell has also broken through to the holy level. In the same level, he is not afraid of any fighting spirit.


    What''s more, he still has the spirit of Tianjin fire. The soul eroding sword may not be able to get him.


    Poof, poof!


    Doutian cuts out several swords again. Dugu Changyi''s whole body is stained with blood, and the blood drops into the void. He has no power to fight back.


    "Who are you? Don''t push me Dugu Changyi roars angrily. He cuts out several swords, but it doesn''t work for doutian. He can''t be calm any more.


    These days, everyone thinks that he is dead. Because of this, Dugu Changyi has been lurking in the dark for more than half a month, killing no less than 100 people.


    Many people don''t know who they died in until they die.


    Because of his broken arm, Dugu Changyi casts all his anger on other soldiers. He likes others'' desperate eyes very much.


    But he never thought that he would be tortured one day, and life would be worse than death.


    The most important thing is that the trial of killing the king is coming to an end, and there is only a few decades left. For him, it is like thousands of years, which is a barrier that can never be crossed.


    His speed is very fast, but doutian is not much slower than him at all. He can easily keep up with him if he walks at leisure. Obviously, this is not the bottom line of doutian.


    "Force you? I just want to force you. Don''t worry. When the transmission goes out, I will kill you. You''d better pray that the transmission door will be opened quickly. " It''s easy to fight.


    His breath is very cold, people who know doutian know that doutian is the most terrible.


    Dugu Changyi looks despairing. Even if he shows the sword, he can''t stop doutian''s attack, which makes him finally understand that this man is not what he can defeat.


    What''s the top ten killer genius? In front of this person, it''s just a joke.


    Doutian''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. It pierces the space and becomes colder and colder.


    The despair in Dugu Changyi''s eyes became more and more intense. He was still waiting for the transmission door to open, but this process was a kind of suffering for him.


    "Isn''t that Dugu Changyi? He''s not dead yet. Why is he still being chased? "


    "Come on, it''s the ghost of the blood building. Most of the people in my Yanluo mansion died in his hands."


    In the distance, some soldiers who are ready to leave can''t help but show a look of horror when they see the movement here, and then they shoot away one after another.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    the light above the sky is more and more intense. Ripples begin to spread and condense into a light curtain. On the light curtain, white light spots appear.


    The light spots emerge and gradually grow larger. After a few breaths, they become transmission gates, in which the blue sky of the outside world is exposed.


    "Hoo


    Dugu Changyi saw this, and the whole person was instantly integrated with the soul erosion sword. The whole person turned into a sword and shot at the light spot in the sky.It was as if all his strength burst out at this moment.


    If you don''t run away now, when will you stay?


    But will doutian let him escape? Obviously, it''s impossible. If Dugu Changyi could escape, doutian would not torture him.


    "The blood of the setting sun."


    With a light sword, Dou Tian''s bloody setting sun was shining in the void, which immediately submerged Dugu Changyi.


    "Stop it At this time, there was a roar in the air, the voice was very ethereal, and a mighty will came straight to doutian.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land?" Doutian looks disdainful. If he is facing Hunyuan battle holy land, he may be extremely scared. But now, across the soul world, what can he do with a wisp of Hunyuan battle holy land will?


    After experiencing all of Shura''s illusions, doutian''s will today is not much weaker or even stronger than the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Blood shot out of the void, and Dugu Changyi''s body showed up again. He suddenly yelled at the sky: "three elders, help me, help me


    The voice of despair resounded through the sky, and many elders of the three killer organizations outside the world were surprised.


    That''s Dugu Changyi. It''s so miserable to be chased.


    "Save you? No one can save you Doutian looks disdainful and cuts off Dugu Changyi''s other arm.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The angry voice continues to ring. Dugu Changyi is the genius killer of Yanluo mansion. If he dies here, it will be a great loss for Yanluo mansion.


    "So what if I hear that? I''m not from your hell. What''s the matter with me?" Doutian Yuqi is very cold, and his heart is cruel. He seems to have turned into a killing sword, which is completely integrated with the Shura holy sword in his hand.


    With one step, Dou Tian''s body soars to the sky, and the carrier cuts Dugu Changyi.


    At this time, doutian is like killing a God with a sword in hand. I have heaven and earth!


    What kind of Hunyuan battle is holy land? What is the elder of Yanluo mansion?


    Those who dare to kill my blood building will have to pay enough!

 C930

    Poof!


    Over the island, a black streamer stepped out of nothingness. Blood shot in the void. At the moment of stepping out of the void, the bloody streamer split into two.


    A black figure suspended in the void, a face indifferent looking at another figure flying towards the sea.


    "I told you to stop. How dare you disobey my orders?" At this time, a powerful force rushed to the shadow of the sky.


    The shadow was obviously doutian. Feeling the great will, his body trembled slightly and fell slowly towards the ground.


    "Judge impermanence, there is no need for us as elders to intervene in the struggle between the younger generation." When doutian falls to the ground, another voice rings out. Elder eight of xuelou stands in front of doutian.


    Doutian looks at elder eight gratefully. It''s very rare that he can stand up and speak for himself at this time.


    He can see at a glance that although eight long honest force is strong, compared with the impermanence judge of the opposite Yan Luo mansion, obviously some inferior.


    The other two people in Yanluo mansion also appeared behind the judge of impermanence.


    The six elders of the blood building, the seven elders also stood in a row with the eight elders without hesitation, a pair of swords.


    Eight elder''s heart is extremely not calm. Doutian''s strength is not so terrible. Even Dugu Changyi was killed by him. He is worthy of being the disciple he likes.


    "You want to be my enemy for this boy?" Impermanence judge coldly looking at eight long old three humanity.


    "If the hell can''t afford to lose, don''t come to the trial of killing the king Haven''t waited for eight elder three people to open mouth, Dou Tian suddenly coldly says.


    "You The impermanence judge was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    Eight elder three people are also surprised looking at Dou Tian, you this kid really don''t understand the rules, this time, you continue to irritate the impermanence judge, this is not to seek death?


    Eight elder in particular, he knows doutian''s identity. If doutian died here, how can he explain himself?


    "Am I right? What''s wrong with killing him in the trial of killing the king? " Doutian gave a cold smile. "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you don''t have three or four hundred people killed by me, there must be one or two hundred people!"


    Hearing this, the judge of Impermanence in Yanluo mansion was completely angry. He walked over and said angrily: "blood old six, you three go away. If you don''t kill him today, I''m not impermanence."


    Feeling the great killing intention of judge Wuchang, eight elders and three people''s faces were cold, and they looked like they were facing the enemy.


    Looking back at doutian, he looks calm.


    "Is he wrong? Since you can''t afford to lose, don''t come to the trial of killing the king. "


    At this time, a cold and misty voice rang out. Hearing this voice, the eight elders and three people were shocked.


    At the same time, the impermanence judge trembled all over, and could not help stepping back several steps, as if an invisible force was pushing him forward.


    Whoo!


    A breeze blew, eight elders three people in front of the body, suddenly appeared a gray robe figure, it is a dry white hair of the old man, turbid eyes, emitting cold sharp.


    He stood with his hands on his shoulders and a wine gourd hanging around his waist. He was awed by the momentum of not being angry. None of the soldiers on the scene dared to speak, and the whole audience was silent.


    "See you." Shao Qing, eight elder three people suddenly puff one knee genuflect ground, respectfully call a way.


    "I''ve met Zhuge." Impermanence judge and others also hurriedly a ceremony way, they absolutely didn''t expect, blood building building lord unexpectedly will come here in person.


    The gray robed old man was silent, still with his back to them. His rickety back gave people a great pressure.


    In the high-altitude light curtain, from time to time, soldiers shot out from inside. After counting breath, blood was enchanting, blood was boundless, crazy wolf and shadow wind also came out of the transmission door.


    In addition, Yumian is merciless, Liuli, unintentional and eagle claw old people also appear one after another. They all look at doutian in surprise. They also see the scene of doutian killing Dugu Changyi.


    "Master!" When xuewujue saw the old man in grey robe, he suddenly knelt down in front of him.


    Doutian looks at the figure of the old man in grey robe with doubts. He always feels familiar, but he can''t tell who it is. It seems that there is no such person in his image.


    "I heard the teacher''s voice just now. How could this old man suddenly appear?" Dou Tian frowned.


    The reason why he dared to talk to the magistrate is that he heard the voice of the drunk man. Otherwise, even though doutian was arrogant, he did not dare to shout with the magistrate.


    There is a drunkard''s support in the dark, so doutian will be unscrupulous. Besides, those words just now are exactly what he wants to say.


    "Master, master, brother, he''s dead!" Xuewujue suddenly said with red eyes, and angrily glanced at judge Wuchang, Yan Luofu and the people of luoshengmen.


    Impermanence judge and others face slightly a Shen, as if already know this matter in general, but they are afraid of the blood building building lord''s strength.The master of the blood building trembled slightly, and a fierce anger swept out of him, which made the six elders of Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen pale.


    But the murderous spirit of the blood building owner soon disappeared, and everyone was relieved.


    "Get up." Blood building building lord light way, then suddenly turn around, suddenly look to Dou Tian, four eyes look at each other, Dou Tian''s eyes instantly dull in situ.


    "Old teacher?" Doutian screams out directly. Isn''t the owner of the blood building a drunk man?


    Although changed the dress, but that familiar face Pang doutian will never forget in any case, and there is also the drunkard in the waist of the drunkard.


    Just now doutian didn''t think about the identity of the blood building owner. He just connected the drunk with the blood building owner. He felt that it was incredible.


    The teacher is the master of xuelou. Xuewujue is called his master. So he and xuewujue are brothers?


    Dou Tian was stunned. He finally understood why he had two recommended places. It was all about the drunk man.


    "Teacher?" When Dou Tian called the master of blood building, everyone was shocked. Is this boy the apprentice of the master of blood building?


    Even if it is blood enchanting, crazy wolf and shadow wind are also stunned, they have seen drunk, but never see the real face of drunk.


    The judge''s face was even more pale. What he wanted to kill was the apprentice of the master of the blood building?


    "You did a good job." Drunkard kindly looked at doutian, only five words, but did the drunkard''s evaluation of doutian.


    There was a flash of admiration on xuewujue''s face. Don''t look at these simple words, but he never heard the drunk say it to himself.


    The drunk turned slowly, and his eyes fell on the judge again: "just now you want to kill my apprentice?"


    "No, the master of Zhuge misunderstood me. I just taught him a lesson." Hearing the drunk man''s words, judge impermanence was excited and stepped back several steps.


    "Lesson? My master''s apprentice, will you teach me a lesson? " The drunk man smiles indifferently, and his tone is very disdainful. Everyone who knows him knows that he is very protective.


    Now Zhan Wuji is dead. How cold is the drunkard''s heart? People can''t imagine that judge Wuchang even wants to kill another apprentice?


    With a flick of his finger, a streamer of light shot out of his fingertips. Judge Wuchang''s face turned pale with fright. He wanted to run, but he didn''t dare to run. He had to stand there with a stiff head and sweat in his back.

 C931

    "Ah


    The shrill scream came from judge impermanence''s mouth. One of his arms was cut down by the drunken man, and the blood dyed the ground red. He couldn''t stop it.


    The impermanence judge also wanted to take back his broken arm, but it was turned into a blood mist by the drunk man''s finger.


    He looked at the drunkard with red eyes. The veins on his forehead burst up. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Doutian can''t help feeling that this is the gap of strength. Isn''t your judge very arrogant? Can you be arrogant?


    In front of the drunkard, can''t you be honest?


    Even broke an arm, dare not say a word more!


    You can bully low-level soldiers like Lao Tzu. If you are on the same level, what are you in front of me?


    Of course, this is just doutian''s idea. His heart is still full of the desire for strength. Even if he breaks through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and becomes a peerless Hedao battle fairyland, he is still just the weak in front of the real strong.


    In the face of the ordinary Hunyuan battle, he is still fearless in fighting against heaven. Even in the sixth Hunyuan battle, he has the strength of the first battle. In the face of the ninth Hunyuan battle, even if he can''t fight, there is no problem to escape. But what if he meets the peak of Hunyuan battle?


    For example, in front of the eight elders, the judge of impermanence and others, he had no room to fight against heaven.


    The scene was silent, and many people''s eyes fell on Dou Tian. They knew that the drunken man broke judge Wuchang''s arm, and judge Qiu Wuchang would definitely record it on Dou Tian.


    Jade face is merciless. Liuli and yingclaw are standing in the distance with a complicated look. They didn''t expect that doutian was the apprentice of the blood building owner. Because of him, even the impermanence judge suffered a loss.


    Mogui was standing in the crowd on the side of luoshengmen. He looked very restless. He recognized doutian at a glance. If he had run slower, he would have died several days ago.


    Not far from Mogui, there is a white dress woman and a young man with green robes. They can''t help but look at doutian for several times, as if they want to remember this face. They are the other two talented killers of luoshengmen, Baizhi and langtianya.


    Those soldiers who had seen the torment of Dugu Changyi by doutian showed a strong color of fear.


    After half a sound, the door of transmission was closed. On the island, there were 70 or 80 people standing sparsely. All the elders were shocked.


    There are 13400 people in the valley of degeneration. There are only more than 70 people out of the valley alive. Only 5% of them survive. The elimination rate is terrible.


    "Count the points." Drunk light way, as if broke the impermanence judge arm, just did a trivial thing.


    The impermanence judge covered his arm and gave the other two elders a look in his eyes. He had no idea how to count the points. Now he only thought about one thing, that is, how to kill doutian.


    Doutian glances at the judge impermanence, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. There may not be many opportunities to meet in the future, and he won''t stay in the blood building all the time. Even if you hate, what?


    When you hand in the score card, the elders of the three killer organizations will come out quickly. There are only more than 70 people. It won''t take long at all.


    "After the integral statistics, the top ten are respectively..." With the sound of a ring, all the people on the scene are quiet down, the mouth is the blood floor of the six elders.


    "Blood building night death, the second round of 31 points, the third round of 20 points, a total of 51 points, won the tenth place."


    Hearing this voice, Yingfeng was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could be in the top ten.


    "Luo Shengmen drink blood, the second round 31 points, the third round 25 points, a total of 56 points, won the ninth place!"


    Blood building six elder''s voice continues to ring out, scene hold one''s breath, all show dignified color.


    As we all know, only the top ten can be rewarded, which is absolutely incalculable for the warriors of Hedao battle fairyland.


    In particular, the top three will definitely be trained by the three killer organizations.


    After all, it''s hard to survive from more than 10000 killers, not to mention the top three.


    With the emergence of names, some people are surprised, some people are lost, even if they already know how many points they have, but they are still looking forward to a miracle.


    To doutian''s surprise, crazy wolf also won the eighth place. Liuli and Yumian ruthless won the seventh and sixth places respectively.


    Before, they wasted too much time, so they didn''t get a better place. They were a little disappointed. After all, they are one of the top ten talent killers. There is still a big gap between them and their ideal goal.


    And xuewujue just won the fifth place because he protected xueyaorao. The result was not very good, but it was not bad. This was also due to his 78 points in the first round.


    The fourth place, however, was Mogui. The third small realm chased the soldiers of xuelou and made him earn a lot of points. But after doutian appeared, he didn''t dare to stand out any more, so he got 87 points and only got the fourth place.Mogui took a deep look at doutian, with a deep fear in his eyes, because he scanned around, but did not find the figure of yuantianyi.


    The door of transmission has been closed. Yuantian doesn''t appear. There is only one possibility, that is, death.


    There are not many people who can kill yuan Tianyi. Doutian is definitely one of them. He is very glad that doutian didn''t pursue him at that time.


    What Mogui doesn''t know is that Yuan Tian didn''t die in the hands of Dou Tian, but was killed by Dugu Changyi.


    "The third place is Luo Shengmen. There are 31 points in the second round and 67 points in the third round, with a total of 98 points." Elder xuelou six continued.


    Blood building eight elders and seven elders can not help but frown, they did not participate in the integral statistics, naturally do not know the final result.


    At the moment, two people are heartbroken. So far, the best result of xuelou is only the fifth.


    "Luo Shengmen Baizhi won the second place with 78 points in the second round, 89 points in the third round and 167 points."


    Speaking of this, the sixth elder of the blood building and all the people on the scene couldn''t help but fall on the white dress woman where the luoshengmen soldiers were.


    167 points, 70 points more than the third place. How did she do it?


    No one thought that the woman who won the second place was actually a woman. Only the people of luoshengmen looked at Baizhi with awe, as if it was reasonable.


    "Who''s number one?" It was whispered that 167 points would be the first place in the past.


    After all, there are so many people participating in the third round. It''s very difficult to kill hundreds of people in one person''s time.


    The crowd you look at me, I look at you, they are guessing who won the first place.


    Only a few people''s eyes fell on Dou Tian.


    "The first place, the blood chamber God, won 78 points in the second round, 355 points in the third round, a total of 433 points."


    When people hear the word "Ming Shen", they are still calm. Most of them have heard the name of Ming Shen. However, when they hear the 355 points in the third round, the sound of cool breath rings from time to time.

 C932

    Doutian shense is still calm. When he heard that Baizhi, the second one, had more than 100 points, he knew that he must be the first one.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect at the beginning that the second place was so different from himself that he didn''t even have half of himself.


    The three elders of the blood building were all smiling.


    They were also very surprised. They presided over many trials to kill the king. They had never seen anyone get more than 400 points.


    Everyone looks different, but without exception, doutian has become the focus of everyone at the moment.


    Judge impermanence and many people suddenly recalled the sentence before doutian: I''m not afraid to tell you that even if there are not three or four hundred people who were killed by me, there must be one or two hundred!


    Originally, they thought that doutian was saying angry words, but they didn''t expect that it was true. Among the more than 300 people killed by him, even if only half of the people in Yanluo mansion were there, there were more than 100 people.


    "This son must die!" Impermanence judge heart cold to the extreme, even he, also felt a threat from doutian.


    Whatever else, the fact that he can kill more than 300 people in one month is enough to prove his strength.


    What''s more, he is still the apprentice of the blood building owner. If he doesn''t die, the blood building may really surpass the yama mansion in the future.


    "All the people in Yama Prefecture follow me!" Judge Wuchang''s face is very ugly. In the top ten, Yama''s only got the sixth and seventh place, and the top five didn''t have Yama''s share at all.


    Moreover, Dugu Changyi and Yuantian died in the valley of depravity, which is a great loss to the hell.


    "Master Zhuge, we''re leaving too." The di Sha ghost master of luoshengmen salutes the drunkard slightly, and then leaves with the people of luoshengmen.


    His face was full of smiles. Although he didn''t get the first place, there were two places in the top three, and there were four in the top ten. How could he not be satisfied?


    The drunkard nodded and watched all the people leave. A moment later, on the island, there were only the people in xuelou.


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, the drunkard suddenly pulled the crowd down and turned into a streamer, shooting towards the sky.


    Half a day later, the drunken man and all the people appeared in a valley deep in the Warcraft mountains. The valley is full of palaces, majestic and majestic, just like a small city.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have thought that there was such a place deep in the Warcraft mountains.


    "Blood enchanting, you and eight elder arrange five of them." Drunk man looked at blood enchanting and eight long old three humanity, and then swept doutian them a look: "you come with me."


    Doutian, xuewujue, crazy wolf and Yingfeng look at each other, and then follow the drunk man to leave. The other five are led down by xueyaorao and eight elders.


    After three rounds of elimination, there are only ten people left in the blood building. It can be imagined that the trial of killing the king is cruel. If the drunkard didn''t arrive in time, it is estimated that doutian would also die there.


    The people who can survive the three rounds of killing King trials will be the elites of the three killer organizations in the future.


    "Teacher, where are we going?" Following the drunk man through many palaces, Dou Tian finally couldn''t help asking. At the moment, the drunk man''s heart was very heavy. It was obvious that Zhan Wuji''s death had a great impact on him.


    "Get your reward." The drunk man''s tone was very flat.


    "Before you go, can you bury your elder martial brother first?" Although doutian doesn''t want to fight the drunkard, the dead are the most important. We can talk about the reward later.


    The drunkard stopped suddenly when he heard the speech. When he turned his head, doutian saw that the drunkard seemed to be getting old again.


    Doutian looks at xuewujue. Xuewujue''s face is a little embarrassed. He bites his teeth, and a figure appears when he waves. It''s just that it''s a headless corpse.


    Seeing the headless corpse, the drunk man''s pupils trembled violently, and the terrible murderous spirit diffused from him. The trembling voice rang out: "who killed him?"


    "It was yuan Tianyi who finally killed his elder martial brother." Xuewujue gritted his teeth and then told the drunk what happened that day.


    "What a hell of a house, Luo Shengmen. It''s too deceiving!" The drunkard clenched his fist, and the whole man looked ferocious.


    "Dugu Changyi and Hentian are dead. There are yuantianyi and Mogui!" The blood has no absolute, the blue veins on the forehead suddenly rises, the complexion rises red.


    "Yuantian is dead." Doutian suddenly opened his mouth and explored his hands. In his hands, there was a head, which was Zhan Wuji''s head.


    Before killing Dugu Changyi, Dou Tian gets Dugu Changyi''s xumicongjie and finds Zhan Wuji''s head in it.


    At that time, Dou Tian guessed that Yuan Tianyi was probably killed by Dugu Changyi, so Zhan Wuji''s head appeared in Dugu Changyi''s hands.


    When the door of transmission was closed, doutian didn''t find yuantianyi in the crowd, which indirectly confirmed this conjecture.


    Doutian put Zhan Wuji''s head on his neck, and his pale face was still calm.


    "Teacher, are Yan Luo''s mansion and Luo Sheng''s gate specially aimed at the blood building?" Doutian asked again, looking dignified."You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it. I''ll take you to get the reward first." The drunkard shook his head as if he didn''t want to fight with Tian. What did they say.


    The drunken man led them on. Soon, a few people stopped in front of a palace.


    The palace is very common. It is very dark. It is supported by two dragon like pillars. There is no plaque on the top of the palace.


    However, doutian can feel the extraordinary of the palace, because the material outside the palace is similar to that of the Shura inheritance hall.


    Moreover, around the palace, there is a dark atmosphere of corruption. If it was not for doutian''s strong spiritual sense, it would not be felt at all.


    Obviously, there are many strong people who secretly guard the whole hall.


    "Go in, four of you." The drunk man said suddenly.


    "All in? Master, isn''t it only the top three in the trial of killing the king that can enter It''s bloody. He looks at the drunk in surprise, but there is a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "The secret place of Shura doesn''t exist for long. If you don''t go in, you won''t be able to go in next time. The same thing will be done in Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen." The drunk shook his head, and his eyes flashed a wise light.


    "The secret place of Shura?" An unexpected color flashed in doutian''s eyes. Is this reward to enter another ancient land?


    Seeing the drunk nodding, Xue Wujue said: "this is not a real ancient land, but a space of consciousness. Our bodies can''t enter it, only our consciousness can enter it. The person who is the peak of the fairyland in the battle of Hedao can not only understand the will, but also lay a good foundation for breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan."


    "Moreover," xuewujue continued, "there are many fragments of will in Shura''s secret place, which may record some inheritance. If we are lucky, we will have a chance to get the top of the fragments of will and understand the supreme tactics and skills."


    Xuewujue was more and more excited. The loss disappeared completely and became excited.


    The more crazy wolf and Yingfeng listen, the more excited they are. However, doutian is calm and even lost. Is what Niu Feiyang says in the secret place of Shura?


    "Go in." The drunken man''s voice suddenly rang out, and the door of the palace opened. A dark world was waiting for doutian four.

 C933

    Boom! When the four entered the palace, the gate suddenly closed, and the huge sound was like a lightning strike in doutian''s heart.


    When the door closed, the four people''s breathing became rapid, the air was filled with a dull atmosphere, and the heart of heaven was tight.


    "Wolf, are you there?" Doutian cried softly. However, his voice echoed in the hall, and no one responded for a long time.


    Didn''t you come in together just now? There''s no way they can''t hear themselves.


    Then doutian called the name of Yingfeng and xuewujue, but it was still dead and there was no sound around.


    In the dark hall, Dou Tian couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. In such an environment, he felt very dull.


    Just as doutian turned around and was ready to leave, all of a sudden, there were bright lights rising around him, and the space around him became very distorted, just like a whirlpool.


    Dou Tian felt dizzy and shook his head several times. He recovered for a long time.


    But when he saw everything around him, his pupils suddenly shrank. At the moment, he was not in the black palace, but entered a broken world.


    The sky is dark, black clouds rolling, full of a repressive atmosphere, people can''t breathe.


    The ground is dilapidated and messy, as if it had experienced a world shaking war. Gusts of wind are raging in the air, and the dust is all over the sky. There is a smell of killing and death everywhere.


    "The secret place of Shura?" Doutian''s feeling is trembling. Is this the secret place of Shura?


    Is it really just your own consciousness coming here? That''s too real.


    Looking around, he didn''t see the crazy wolf, shadow wind and blood. He was sure that he really appeared in the secret place of Shura.


    this space is as like as two peas. Except for the crazy wolf, they suddenly disappeared. The sky is not very special, just like the outside world.


    He tried several times. He could also breathe here and walk in the sky. Then he was relieved.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    at this moment, everything he saw suddenly changed strangely. The dark sky suddenly became very bright.


    On the ruins, the tornado disappeared, a warm breeze blowing, green, towering ancient trees, birds and flowers, full of vitality.


    Doutian looked at the scenery in surprise. Compared with just now, it was totally different day by day, one representing destruction and the other representing rebirth.


    Dou Tian is puzzled. What does this mean? Is it to let himself witness why these things are from destruction to rebirth?


    It''s just that the process is too fast. It''s an instant.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge explosion came from the front, and a terrible limang shone on the sky all day. The rolling soul force fluctuated, making the space vibrate suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Dou Tian''s astonishment turned into a streamer and flew to the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Over the mountains, and then, a vast group of palaces into the eyes of doutian, countless figures flying in the void, fighting together.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge streamer came down from Jiutian, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth came to the ground.


    "Ah


    "Run away!"


    Screams and roars resounded all over the world, and then they were completely drowned by the huge roar. Many soldiers knew that they could not run away, so they turned around one after another and used their fighting skills to kill high into the air.


    The brilliant light of war skills drowned the void, however, still couldn''t resist the sky and earth streamer, and even the speed of streamer didn''t decrease at all.


    "So strong!" The pupil of doutian shrinks. Is this the attack of Hunyuan battle holy land? Or the attack of Hongmeng war god?


    He did not dare to imagine that even if he was already in a wonderland, he still felt very small. He instinctively retreated, and suddenly found that the fluctuation of soul power had no effect on his body.


    Dou Tian came back to himself. He just entered this space consciously. In some ways, he was just a spectator.


    However, the huge impact of soul power, doutian still felt his scalp numb, as if there was a huge will in his mind.


    Boom! The fierce and domineering streamer finally hit the palaces. The terrible soul power wave swept all over the world. One palace after another collapsed and turned into ruins. Countless soldiers suffered and were engulfed by the huge storm.


    Just a few breaths, the huge storm destroyed all the good things.


    Doutian''s head seems to have been struck by lightning. It''s so powerful that it''s just like destroying heaven and earth. It''s terrible.


    He raised his head hard, looking at the distance, but found that everything has become ruins.


    "In an instant, the sea is full of vicissitudes. I don''t know whether the blow is from Hunyuan battle holy land or the legendary Hongmeng war god." For a long time, Dou Tian took a deep breath. He really didn''t know what to use to describe the terrible attack just now.At least, the attack of Hunyuan battle holy land can not reach this level.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a streamer came from the distance, rowed over doutian''s head, and fell towards the mountains behind.


    Although the speed was very fast, doutian could see clearly that it was a man. Moreover, doutian felt a homologous breath, and was finally attracted by a long sword in that man''s hand.


    "Shura sword?" Dou Tianjing cried, the sword in that man''s hand is the Shura holy sword. Is that man the former Lord of Shura hall?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian followed him quickly, and soon he appeared at the edge of a valley. In the valley, there was a black hall.


    The black hall is extremely magnificent. Doutian has seen countless palaces. This one is absolutely the most magnificent and unique.


    "Shura inheritance hall." Doutian recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this palace the black stone mountain you saw in the valley of degeneration before?


    No, to be exact, this palace is much more magnificent than the black stone mountain, which is just the side hall of this palace.


    Even the black palace he just entered was just a side hall.


    "What about the main hall?" Dou Tian thought to himself that he could wake up his Shura blood in the side hall. How could the things in the main hall be simple?


    Just when Dou Tian was puzzled, a figure came out. He looked worried. The next moment, he suddenly held the Shura holy sword. Lin Kong chopped out a few swords, and the huge palace was divided into several parts.


    Then there was a twist in the void around, and the whole vast valley was divided into several parts, each with a palace.


    The man in black stood up in the air, and then put his hand to the bottom. The parts of the valley suddenly became smaller, and then fell on the palm of his hand, which was thrown out by him in a strange way.


    Doutian also saw that the man in black stuffed the Shura sword into one of the small spaces, while the other larger space contained a hill like palace. Seeing this scene, doutian''s eyes trembled slightly. Isn''t the hill like palace the black stone mountain in the valley of depravity?


    As for the biggest space, what is sealed is the main hall, which is thrown into the boundless void by him.


    Doutian was so frightened that he cut the void between his hands. This kind of method is too rebellious and incredible.


    However, doutian soon regained his mind and trembled in his heart. He said, "it''s not such a coincidence, is it?"

 C934

    Seeing this scene, doutian was shocked. He got Shura''s holy sword and the black stone mountain. It''s not a coincidence. What is it?


    Is it really just a coincidence? Doutian keeps asking himself.


    Or is this the fate of the inheritors of Shura hall?


    One idea flashed from doutian''s mind. He quickly recalled the events of more than a year, but found that there was nothing wrong.


    When doutian was lost, a destructive wave of soul power was approaching in this direction. Doutian suddenly looked up, but saw a black ghost claw sticking out of the void.


    Dou Tian was so scared that he sat down on the ground. In his frightened eyes, there was a picture, a domineering ghost claw, which penetrated the figure of the man in black.


    Blood gushed from the people in black, but a happy smile appeared on his face. He slowly turned back and laughed at doutian''s direction.


    A pale face came into doutian''s eyes. It was a man about thirty years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, deep and sharp, and high nose. The whole person gave people a kind of heroic and clean feeling.


    With a stab, the man in black was torn to pieces by the ghost claw, leaving nothing.


    Ghost claws come fast, go fast, doutian''s mind is still branded with that strange face.


    "Did he see me?" Dou Tian said inexplicably, then suddenly turned back, this should not be possible, he and he are in a different time and space, how can he see himself?


    However, his eyes did see him in general, which made doutian very uneasy.


    "Is this the master of Shura Hall of the previous generation? He was killed by a ghost claw. What''s that ghost claw? " Doutian''s heart is full of doubts.


    He knew that what he saw in the so-called Shura secret place should be something that had really happened.


    If it is really the last generation of Shura hall master, then this matter has passed a thousand years.


    Doutian can feel that the power of the Lord of Shura hall is extremely powerful, but he is still not the opponent of the ghost claw. How rebellious is the master of the ghost claw?


    Doutian sighed. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, the sky became gray again. In a twinkling of an eye, it was as if decades and hundreds of years had passed.


    Pictures flashed in front of his eyes. He saw several groups of people in black coming here, looking for something in the ruins. At last, he seemed to find nothing.


    In the valley where he was before, he took away several small palaces at the edge of the valley, one of which doutian was very familiar with, that is, the black palace where he had entered Shura''s secret place before.


    "These people, who should have been in the Shura hall before, took some things from the Shura hall and founded the blood building, the luoshengmen and the Yanluo mansion." Doutian knew clearly in his heart and soon understood the whole story.


    However, doutian still doubts who destroyed Shura hall?


    Doutian immediately thought of the note he had got from the black stone mountain and asked him to be careful of the other two halls. Was it the other two halls that destroyed Shura hall?


    The temple of God of war belongs to the warring clan. It seems that the warring clan was destroyed earlier than Shura hall. How can it destroy Shura hall again?


    "Wait a minute," doutian said with a squint of his eyes, "the Shura hall is indeed destroyed later than the war clan, but the Hongmeng war god realm hall is not only for the war clan. After the war clan is destroyed, the Hongmeng war god realm hall still exists."


    "What he wants me to be careful about is the temple of God of war and inheritance." Dou Tian took a deep breath. He knew that the note should have been left by the previous generation of Shura hall master.


    "Anyway, I''ll go to the unparalleled holy city soon. Maybe I can learn some secrets about the temple of God of war and the inheritance hall." Doutiana said, but to his disappointment, he didn''t get what he wanted.


    He didn''t get the will fragment in the blood, so far he didn''t know what it was.


    Think of this, doutian began to explore in this space, maybe there is something he didn''t find.


    "By the way, Jin Xie, they were tied for the first place at that time. They should have all entered the Shura secret place, and they also saw these things. But after they see these things, why do they want to leave the three killer organizations? Is it also related to Shura inheritance and the ghost claw? " Doutian suddenly thought of another problem.


    But before he could clear his mind, a strong idea rushed into his mind and fell in love, he found that he had unconsciously appeared in the ruins of the palace.


    Just now I was swept by a strong wind, and my head began to ache like a struggle, but I soon recovered.


    Dou Tian''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible color. He found that there was one more thing in his mind.


    "Is this a sword skill?" Doutian is very surprised. Is this the so-called fragment of will?


    Doutian was soon poured with a basin of cold water. He tried several times and found strangely that these so-called fragments of will were of no use to him at all.


    The will of Shura that he understood was much stronger than these wills.Thinking of this, Dou Tian was helpless. He knew that the reward of the so-called King killing trial was useless to him, but the crazy wolf, Yingfeng and xuewujue could really get great benefits.


    "It seems meaningless to stay here. Let''s leave first." Doutian was helpless, and then followed the way xuewujue told him to leave here.


    His consciousness slowly disappeared, and soon doutian appeared in the darkness again.


    "It seems that the palace was also left at that time. Isn''t there anything left?" Doutian was very depressed. His soul power went around quietly, but was stopped by a strange force.


    "Soul Power Exploration doesn''t work. The flame should be able to illuminate." Doutian said, the God of war''s tutujue immediately covered his whole body, and the golden flame illuminated the whole palace.


    The palace is very empty, only a chair is placed on the front platform, which is no different from the ordinary palace.


    Doutian found that xuewujue, Yingfeng and crazy wolf were standing in the same place for a while in a daze. It was obvious that their consciousness was out of body.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian''s eyes just looked at the four directions. He was very unwilling and began to explore in the palace.


    At first, the palace was very calm, but when he came to the front of the palace, doutian''s eyes fell on the black chair.


    Whoa! A streamer suddenly roared down from the ceiling. Dou Tian was surprised. When he looked up, he found that it was a small golden flame.


    The little golden flame was so fast that it shot into doutian''s eyebrows in an instant. At the same time, he had more information in his mind.


    "The eighth secret of God of war?" Doutian''s eyes brightened, he squatted down and reached for the black chair.


    In a short time, Dou Tian opened a dark box, and suddenly he had an old book in his hand. When Dou Tian opened it, he mobilized the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls. The words on the book seemed to come back to life.


    "There''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes!" Doutian finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, and said, "it''s really the eighth weight of God of war''s Tutu Jue!"

 C935

    After half a sound, doutian completely imprinted the eighth secret of God of war in his mind. As for the book, doutian was directly destroyed.


    "The eighth is really much stronger than the seventh. It can harden the will. With my present Shura will strength, I should be able to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle." Doutian takes a deep breath.


    However, in the end, he suppressed the impulse in his heart. He just broke through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, and it took time to polish it. If he broke through Hunyuan battle holy land now, he would easily feel unstable.


    "Well, with my current strength, I can break through that step at any time. There''s no need to be so hasty." Doutian shakes his head, and then feels the changes of his whole body. He finds that the spirit of Tianjin fire seems to be stronger.


    "What Niu Laogui said is that there is something I want here. It should be the eighth level of God of war''s Atlas, and the flame just now." Doutian thought again.


    Although he did not know what the flame was, he knew that the flame was integrated with the spirit of Tianjin fire, which was of great help to the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    Then doutian thought of more. Since the blood building has the eighth and flame of the atlas of the God of war, do Yama Prefecture and Rashomon also have the other two and flame of the atlas of the God of war?


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath. With his current ability, he will be dead if he goes to the hell house and luoshengmen.


    Since the eighth level of the atlas of God of war is in hand, let''s break through the holy land of Hunyuan war first.


    The cultivation of Hunyuan battle in holy land is different from that of Hetao battle in fairyland. Although it is also divided into four small realms, each of them must understand the power of will.


    The third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land is to comprehend the power of one will, the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land is to comprehend the power of two will, and so on.


    Only when we understand the power of will, can we continue to break through, which is completely different from Yanze and Hedao battle fairyland.


    In terms of potential and meaning, the state has no deliberate requirements for it, only the difference between the strong and the weak. Therefore, there is no such thing as the seal of immortals, the fight of immortals, the fight of immortals, and the fight of Hunyuan, but there is no such thing as the seal of emperor and Hunyuan.


    This is also the reason why doutian didn''t want to break through to the holy land of Hunyuan war immediately. His understanding of Shura''s will is not deep enough. It''s not so easy for him to understand Shura''s will to merge with the will to kill and destroy.


    Of course, another reason is that doutian also wants to understand the immortal will. Last time in the Shura dreamland, doutian''s immortal mood also broke through to the fourth level. Doutian wants to understand both wills at the same time and break through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    After seeing the three crazy wolves, they still fell into a deep coma, and doutian went out alone.


    When doutian appeared outside the palace, a figure suddenly appeared beside doutian. Looking at doutian strangely, he said, "are you out so soon?"


    "Fast? Teacher, I feel like years have passed. " Doutian looks at the man in doubt. It''s the drunk man.


    Looking at today''s clean drunkard, doutian is still a little uncomfortable. He is used to the drunkard''s sloppy look.


    "Only three hours have passed." The drunkard shook his head and looked at Dou Tian unexpectedly. He asked tentatively, "do you understand the will?"


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian nodded and didn''t hide the drunken man. If he didn''t understand his will, doutian couldn''t have come out so early. After all, Xiuluo''s secret place is the best chance to melt his will.


    "Good!" The drunken man''s turbid eyes burst out two sharp rays. Zhan Wuji''s death hit him a lot. Now seeing Dou Tian''s achievements, a rare smile appeared on his face.


    Then the drunk man looked at doutian and said, "God, I''ve heard about you. What are you going to do next?"


    Doutian looks at the drunk man unexpectedly, but he is relieved soon. Since the drunk man is the owner of the blood building, what''s the difficulty of knowing his own business.


    "Soon there will be a big Bi in the south. I''m going to the holy city." Doutian took a deep breath, and his eyes became very hot. Although it was less than a year, he felt that he had not seen the little witch for decades.


    "Must I go?" The drunk man squinted his eyes.


    "I have to go!" Doutian nodded resolutely. Even if he died, he would go there. There was still a man waiting for him and a brother helping him. How could he let them down.


    "As long as you know, wherever you go, the blood building is your strong backing." The drunk nodded, and doutian''s character was in line with his temper. When he explored his hand, he suddenly gave doutian a bloody token and said, "here you are. When you go in and out of the blood building, no one dares to stop you."


    "In addition, in Wushuang holy city, with this token, you can also ask the people of xuelou for help." After a pause, the drunk added.


    Looking at the bloody token in his hand, Dou Tian is surprised. The bloody token looks majestic, with a bloody "blood" on the front and a "Nine" on the back.


    These two words contain a huge will to suppress, and even the existence of soul lines, obviously not ordinary people can carve out.He heard blood enchanting said blood building token thing, last time blood enchanting got him a token, just ordinary guest Qing.


    Now, this is obviously an elder token. How can you have an elder token if you are in a fairyland? I don''t even have blood.


    Doutian soon remembered another thing. Xueyaorao said that only the elder had two recommended places for the trial of killing the king, and there were only nine people. Aren''t the eight elders of xuelou and the drunk just nine? Now I''m the tenth!


    Is he already elder nine of the blood building? It''s so strange.


    "Teacher, what is it?" Doutian suddenly felt that the token was a little heavy. Even if Shura ordered doutian, he didn''t feel anything. After all, it was useless. It was just a symbolic function.


    But this elder token can directly mobilize the blood building killer.


    "I didn''t decide the position of elder nine in the blood building alone. The blood family and other elders agreed." Drunk man light way, "moreover, has nine elder token''s person, will be the future blood building lord successor."


    "Master of blood building?" The drunk man''s words were like a lightning strike, which blew in doutian''s heart. It took a long time for him to recover.


    But the drunkard didn''t give him the chance to veto, and said: "take the token. It may be useful. You should also know that the so-called false name has no meaning. Only enough strength is everything.


    You should be careful when you go to Wushuang holy city this time. Although the influence of Wushuang holy city is complicated, I believe that you can be fearless no matter where you are, as long as you stick to your heart.


    If there''s something you can''t deal with by yourself, you can contact the people in xuelou. Although I''m old, I can carry some things for you. "


    "Thank you, teacher." Doutian deeply bent down, some sour heart, for drunk, doutian is from the heart of gratitude.


    "Well, you go, crazy wolf and shadow wind will stay here, and I will teach them for you." The drunkard waved his hand.


    "Take care, teacher." Doutian salutes respectfully. When he looks up, the drunk is gone.

 C936

    Before leaving, Dou Tian originally planned to say hello to Xue Yaorao, but finally gave up. Even if he saw her, what could he say?


    When doutian stepped into the air, there was a pair of eyes looking at his back in the dark. It was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared. There was water mist in his eyes. Who else could there be besides blood enchanting.


    "It''s only too late to blame." Blood enchanting murmured, steamed dry eyes of tears, disappeared in situ.


    Dou Tian left the valley where the blood building was, and went straight to the outside world. When he came, he remembered the general direction. With his ability of never forgetting, he would not be lost.


    Two hours later, Dou Tian finally left the vast Warcraft mountain range, but when he stepped out of the Warcraft mountain range, he suddenly stopped and looked behind him, his cold eyes scanning the four directions.


    "I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you plan to come out?" Doutian said coldly.


    "Pa Pa!"


    As soon as the words were heard, a burst of applause broke out. In the woods ten feet away from doutian, a figure suddenly came out. It was a man in black.


    "Evil immortal Jin Xie?" Doutian recognized the man at a glance, and was on extreme alert.


    Last time, he didn''t know that Jin Xie was terrible, so he didn''t worry. But this time, Dou Tian knew how strong Jin Xie was.


    Five years have passed since the last four kings were killed. At least, they are in the holy land of Hunyuan battle. If they are in the third small state of Hunyuan battle, they are not afraid to fight against heaven.


    But he couldn''t see Jin Xie''s cultivation at all. If it wasn''t for doutian''s extremely powerful soul power, maybe he couldn''t find someone following him in the dark.


    "It''s nice of you to find me." Jin Xie looked at Dou Tian Dao unexpectedly, "I don''t know if I call you dou Tian or Ming Shen?"


    "Whatever. A name is just a code." Doutian''s face is still very calm, but he is very curious about what Jin Xie is doing.


    "I''ll call you doutian." Jin Xie nodded, looked at Dou Tian and said with a smile, "last time I told you that there was a deal. Are you interested?"


    "Deal? What kind of deal. " Doutian squints his eyes. Jin Xie did say it last time, and he also said that doutian would be qualified to know only if he won the first place.


    But I didn''t expect that Jin Xie came so quickly. It was only a long time since the trial of killing Wang ended. It took him more than a day to get to the South headquarters of xuelou and wait for him.


    "You should have entered the secret place of Shura. I think you should know what the deal is without me saying it." Jin Xie said with a smile.


    Doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly. Does Jin Xie recognize Shura''s holy sword and know that he has Shura''s inheritance?


    Thinking of this, doutian''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave."


    "Are you not interested in the inheritance of Shura?" Seeing that doutian was leaving, Jin Xie stopped beating around the bush.


    "Shura heritage?" Doutian was surprised, but he was relieved. It seemed that Jin Xie didn''t know that he had been inherited by Shura.


    "Yes, the Shura inheritance. The previous generation of Shura hall owners sealed the Shura inheritance in several secret places. You must know that we have been looking for those secret places all these years. Half a year ago, we finally got something, so we want to invite you to join us." Jin Xie nodded.


    In his view, doutian was shocked by the Shura inheritance, but he didn''t know that doutian had been inherited by Shura, but the God of war''s Tulu formula was missing.


    "You invited me to a fairyland to search for Shura inheritance?" Doutian was even more surprised, but he was extremely disdainful. Don''t say whether you really found Shura inheritance.


    Even if found, with your strength to invite me to a battle fairyland, this is not more than a division of Shura heritage?


    Doutian is not stupid. On the contrary, he is so smart that he will not believe Jin Xie''s words. Even if he finds Shura inheritance, it will not be his turn to doutian. What''s more, he has already got part of Shura inheritance.


    Although he was curious about what was in the main hall of Shura inheritance hall, he had to have enough strength.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Dou Tian shakes his head, turns around and goes away. He doesn''t give Jin Xie a chance to talk more.


    Jin Xie frowned, her figure flashed, and stopped Dou Tian''s way in an instant.


    "Why, soft can''t do, ready to come hard?" Doutian''s face was cold. Although he couldn''t see through Jin Xie, doutian was also fearless. As long as he wasn''t the ninth strong man in Hunyuan battle, few people could stop him.


    "I want to invite you because the sword in your hand is the key to the secret place." Jin Xie looks calm again, and her eyes stare at Dou Tian as if she wants to see through Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian''s heart was cold. Did Jin Xie know the existence of Shura holy sword? However, he pretended to be very gentle and said: "I have a lot of swords. I don''t know which one you are talking about."


    "Shura sword." Jin Xie looked at Dou Tian with a smile, almost word by word.There was a ray of light in doutian''s eyes, and his murderous spirit was quietly distributed. He knew that Jin Xie was not aimless, but he really knew that he had Shura holy sword in his hand.


    However, he didn''t expose the existence of Shura holy sword all the time. How did he know.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not your enemy. The Shura sword belongs to you. No one can take it away." Jin Xie said in a hurry, as if afraid of doutian''s refusal. "Of course, I know what you are worried about. If you think I can threaten you, then wait until your strength is strong enough to promise me the deal?"


    "Oh?" This surprised Dou Tian. He didn''t feel the danger from Jin Xie. Was he really kind enough to invite himself?


    "I''d like to know, how do you know that the Shura sword is in my hand?" Dou Tian asked.


    "Your sword technique, blood killing and slaughtering are two of the three Shura swords. When you enter the Shura secret place, you should see some pictures of thousands of years ago. I can tell you that they are true, and some things we see are different. Maybe I know more than you." Jin Xie explained.


    Doutian doesn''t deny this. Jin Xie is the king of luoshengmen. He has been in luoshengmen for a long time and knows more about the secret than him.


    "Of course, Shura inheritance is not only your Shura sword, but also your Shura skills, Shura tactics, Shura blood, Shura orders, Shura spirit, etc. so there is no need to covet your Shura sword." Jin Xie and Dao.


    If Jin Xie knew that the Shura tactics, the Shura tactics, the Shura blood, the Shura orders and the Shura spirit were all in my hands, would you be so calm?


    On the surface, however, doutian remained calm and asked, "is that why you left luoshengmen?"

 C937

    "Yes, it''s not just me. So are long Ji, Murong night and sneer blade." Jin Xie nodded, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Dou Tian hears the speech and looks at Jin Xie in surprise. He didn''t expect that this is the reason. The four killing kings quit the killer organization at the same time, just to find the inheritance of Shura?


    "No matter what he said is true or false, anyway, I don''t have the mind to worry about other things for the time being. I''ll put it off first." Dou Tian thought in his heart.


    The second time we met, it was impossible for doutian to believe Jin Xie.


    What''s more, Jin Xie''s strength can threaten his safety, and doutian will not easily believe it.


    Jin Xie knew that the Shura sword was in his hand, and he might be afraid of it, but if he cooperated with him, he would encounter long Ji, sneer blade and Murong night.


    If Jin''s heresy is false, he not only knows that Shura''s holy sword is in his own hands, but also knows that Tianjin''s fire soul and so on are all in his own body. Will the four join hands to deal with him?


    If it is the same level of cultivation, doutian naturally has no fear, but now, his strength is not enough to let him have a chance to live in the hands of the four killing kings.


    "I don''t have time now. As you know, the Dabi of the southern region is coming. I''m ready to participate. Since you have found the inheritance of Shura, it should be very hidden, and you''re not in a hurry for a while and a half, right?" Doutian said.


    "Well, as long as you agree, we will give you a special gift." A smile flashed in Jin Xie''s eyes and said, "wait till you finish your work. Goodbye."


    With these words, Jin Xie disappeared in the same place, like a ghost.


    Dou Tian''s face is stunned, so he''s leaving?


    Did he really not cheat himself, just to find his own cooperation and get what he called Shura inheritance?


    "No matter, let''s go back to the fire fairy first." Doutian also breathed a sigh of relief, turned into a streamer and flew away towards the sky.


    A moment later, Jin Xie appeared in the same place, looking at the direction of Dou Tian''s departure, took a deep breath and said, "Dou Tian, I hope we won''t be enemies."


    With these words, Jin Xie disappeared again, and the mountains were silent as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unparalleled holy city, a aura of dense, vibrant Yayuan, a anxious figure flashed, people did not arrive, a surprise voice came.


    "Little sister!"


    It was Li Linchen who came here in the courtyard.


    "Brother, why are you free today?" The voice of the little witch came from the room, and then the door opened and the little witch walked out.


    A purple lace yarn skirt, fresh and refined, not stained with dust, but also gives people a noble and elegant temperament.


    "I''ve come to tell you some good news." Li Linchen forced out a smile on his smiling face. He was really happy.


    Before the little witch could ask, Li Linchen said, "in a few days, the hall of war god is going to the nine immortals'' court for the primary election of Nanyu Dabi. I have a place in the company of Nanyu Dabi in the primary election."


    The little witch smelled the words, and her eyes were blooming with strange brilliance. She quickly asked, "brother, can you take me?"


    Hearing this, Li Linchen''s face suddenly collapsed. The little witch''s face flashed a strong color of disappointment and said with a smile: "brother, I''m joking. Ah, last time I went with you to the battle beast mountains in Nanli Xianchao, if I didn''t escape, I should be able to follow you this time."


    Li Linchen didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to comfort others, but he said in his heart, "if you didn''t run away last time, you wouldn''t have met doutian."


    "Little sister, if I meet him, do you have anything for me to bring him?" For a long time, Li Linchen said again.


    The little witch''s face was stiff, her heart beat a little faster, but she didn''t know what would be given to Dou Tian for a moment.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. There should be two days left. I will come every day. After I leave, you can take care of yourself." Li Linchen said.


    The little witch nodded. After chatting with them, Li Linchen turned and left.


    The little witch gazed at the sky like autumn water and showed a happy smile. Her pale face turned red and said to herself, "elder brother Lin Feng said he must come back. I''ll wait for him here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When doutian rushed to lihuoxiandu, a big event happened in Shenzhen Pavilion.


    "No, Grandpa." Qin Mengdie suddenly ran in anxiously from the door, with tears on her face.


    "Mengdie, how can you be so impetuous? It depends on how you can get married in the future." Qin Mo is seeing a soldier. Seeing that Qin Mengdie is so anxious, he suddenly gets angry.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Qin. Mengdie can''t get married. Don''t you still have me?" Not far away, there was a bright voice, but beichenfeng was speaking.


    Compared with a few months ago, the whole person of beichenfeng feels greatly changed, giving people a feeling of being clean and clean, and trembling in spirit.These days, in addition to his crazy understanding of soul tattoo and practicing soul carving, he came to shenzhenge for help when he had nothing to do, which surprised Beilao.


    However, this is a good thing for Beichen Feng, so he didn''t say anything more. What he was curious about was what doutian said to Beichen Feng that day, which made Beichen Feng so different.


    "Beichenfeng, shut up." Qin Mengdie cheers to Beichen Fengjiao, but there is a touch of tenderness and happiness in her eyes.


    "By the way, Grandpa, Xingyue has been captured." Qin Mengdie suddenly seemed to think of something, and her face became pale again.


    "Who?" Qin Mo suddenly stood up and looked angry.


    "It''s the son of the Yi family. His name seems to be Yi Jizhou. Some time ago, I went shopping with Xingyue, and he always followed us. He said he liked Xingyue, but Xingyue refused directly. Originally we thought it was nothing, but we didn''t expect to meet him again today. Several people with him directly grabbed Xingyue." Qin Mengdie said in one breath.


    Hearing the son of the Yi family, Qin Mo''s face was embarrassed. Beichenfeng was furious and said: "yijizhou, you are a scum! Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, come with me to the Yi family


    "Roar!"


    "Yes


    There was a roar and a howl in the backyard. It was Dou Jin and Xiao Ming. These days, both animals were tired of staying in Shenzhen Pavilion. Now they have something to do, so they are enthusiastic.


    Beichenfeng occasionally brings some immortal ZHANJING to the two beasts as snacks, but he has cultivated a good relationship with Doujin and Xiaoming.


    "Xiaobei, don''t be impulsive." Qin Mo worried that it was the Yi family. After the death of the Ning family, the Yi family got a lot of benefits, and the momentum was stronger than before.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to see how much courage he''s got." Beichenfeng didn''t like it. His face was only angry. He bared his teeth and said, "Uncle Dou can destroy the Ning family, and Laozi can also destroy his Yi family!"


    The domineering words reverberate in the hall, but beichenfeng has already taken Doujin and Xiaoming''s murderous spirit to shoot in the direction of Yijia in the inner city.

 C938

    "Yijizhou, get out of here! Dare to rob a girl from a good family in public? Is your family a son of a bitch? How can you do such an unspeakable thing? "


    The overbearing and angry voice resounded through the inner city of lihuoxiandu, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Who the hell is so bold, dare to make such a noise outside the house of Yi, and scold the son of a bitch of Yi family, this is never the case.


    "Dare to abuse my family, do you know what the crime should be?" The roar came from the house, and then the door opened, and a strong murderous air rushed out of the door.


    "Today, I don''t just scold your Yi family, I want to kill your Yi family!"


    Beichenfeng is extremely angry. What he is most shameless about is bullying girls, not to mention robbing girls in public.


    Of course, the most important thing is that yijizhou robbed the people of shenzhenge.


    "Beichenfeng?" When the Yi family saw beichenfeng, they all showed fear.


    They all know the horror of this evil star. How can people who don''t even pay attention to Ouyang Tianyi take their Yi family seriously?


    Ordinary people may not know the identity of beichenfeng, but the high level of the Yi family knows that this person, but even the fairies dare not act rashly.


    Now he came to the door fiercely, what can he do?


    "Give me the boat, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Beichen Feng roars that Duan Xingyue has been captured for some time. If there is a little mistake, how can he explain to doutian and Yingfeng.


    At the end of the speech, a long white sword suddenly appeared in beichenfeng''s hand. The sword air was full of strong murderous air.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The people of the Yi family trembled with fright, and their arrogance just disappeared.


    If they were individuals, it is estimated that they would have killed him long ago, but beichenfeng, not to mention whether they are the opponents of beichenfeng, even if they can kill him, they dare not fight against him.


    More than a dozen people rushed out, but now they are retreating towards the Iraqi government.


    "Beichenfeng, my family is not the place where you can be arrogant." Just at this time, a strong roar of anger rang out, the light flashed, and a middle-aged man in a brocade robe appeared at the door.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Yi family stepped aside one after another, showing a respectful look on their faces: "see you two."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man in jinpao. He had big eyebrows and big eyes. His face was as sharp as a knife. He was very imposing. He was called Yi Zhongtang. He was the younger brother of Yi Zhongting, the leader of the Yi family. He was called the second master. Yi Jizhou was his son.


    "Yi Zhongtang, you''re just in time. Give me the boat!" Beichen Feng has no fear and glares at Yi Zhongtang. He is so anxious that he almost can''t help killing him.


    "Dog is not in the mansion. I don''t know how he offended you?" Yi Zhongtang frowned. As soon as you come up, let me hand over my son. You have to give me a reason.


    If you don''t have any reason to blame, no matter what your identity is, even if my family doesn''t kill you, there''s no problem in detaining you.


    "That dog of yours has captured my friend. In broad daylight, he robbed a girl from a good family. This kind of behavior is inferior to that of a pig or a dog. He should be punished." North morning front cold voice way.


    Yi Zhongtang''s face sank slightly. If what Bei CHENFENG said was true, it would be troublesome.


    Beichenfeng''s reputation will be greatly affected if he sticks to it. The key is that he really believes that his son yijizhou can do such dirty things.


    "That fool, I don''t think he''s going to take people to Yifu." Yi Zhongtang thought in his heart, and then looked at Yi''s family: "when did the second young master leave the mansion?"


    "Report back to the second master. The second master left in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." One of the servants of the Yi family said without hesitation that he naturally heard the implication of the Yi middle hall.


    If yijizhou is in the mansion, go to inform yijizhou immediately and deal with the matter.


    If you''re not in the mansion, just don''t know anything. Anyway, beichenfeng won''t have any evidence.


    "Beichenfeng, do you hear me? My son is not in Yifu." Yi Zhongtang''s face recovered calm. As long as he was not caught by Beichen Feng, he was fearless.


    Beichenfeng looks very ugly. If yijizhou didn''t catch Duan Xingyue to Yifu, where did he go?


    What if there''s an accident?


    Beichen Feng didn''t dare to think about it. He was still a little unwilling. He suddenly raised his sharp eyes and said, "I don''t believe it, unless I go in and search!"


    "Can you search my house?" Yi Zhongtang stands in front of Bei CHENFENG.


    "Well, well, I can''t search, can I? I''ll find my grandfather right away. As long as Yi Jizhou does something bad to my friends, you Yi''s family, I''ll kill one after another." Beichenfeng left a cruel word, then with Doujin and Xiaoming ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Hearing beichenfeng''s words, Yi Zhongtang trembles. He really believes that beichenfeng dares to do it. After all, his grandfather is the old man, and even the immortal master should be awed by him.Of course, if yijizhou didn''t offend beichenfeng, he won''t feel guilty, but he doesn''t trust his own son at all. Yijizhou is used to being arrogant and domineering, but he can do anything.


    "You can search the house, but if you don''t find anything, you have to apologize in public. It''s your beichenfeng who makes trouble. How about it?" Yi Zhongtang said again.


    "It''s a deal!" Beichen Feng said in a deep voice, how about apologizing? What he is most concerned about now is the safety of Duan Xingyue.


    If not as a last resort, he would not have moved out of Beilao''s identity.


    Beichenfeng gives Doujin and Xiaoming a look, and then flies to the house of the Yi family. He believes that if Duan Xingyue comes to the house of the Yi family, he will never escape Doujin and Xiaoming''s nose.


    "Finally back." At this time, a streamer across the sky, flash down on the top of a mountain, overlooking the distance, the vast fire fairy are branded in doutian''s eyes.


    After several hours, Dou Tian finally arrived outside the fire fairy capital, which was far away.


    Doutian is ready to step into the air again. Suddenly, doutian''s eardrum vibrates. He is attracted by several sounds, and even Aung Na stops.


    "Er Shao, it''s easy to do business here. Let''s choose here. No one can find it." A person opens a way.


    "No one found out?" A very cold voice sounded.


    "Er Shao, don''t worry. Everything else has been dealt with. No one knows that we have left the fire fairy capital. Even if Bei CHENFENG knows, he can''t help us." The man continued.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. The woman I like has never been able to escape. The next one is Qin Mengdie. Don''t worry, I''ll eat less meat. I''ll let you drink soup with me. I''ll make sure you have a good aftertaste." A very obscene voice sounded.


    "Beichenfeng? Qin Mengdie Doutian''s eyes on the top of the mountain were slightly cold, and his soul roared toward the source of the sound.

 C939

    In the mountains and forests, several men have a face. On the ground lies a woman in a lavender dress. Her graceful figure makes those men want to wear it.


    The girl is Duan Xingyue. She is wearing a lavender dress, just like a fairy. Her delicate face is crisp and tender, which can be broken by blowing.


    Among the men, the first was a young man in a white robe. He was handsome, but he was a dandy.


    The white robed youth is named Yi Jizhou. At the treasure meeting, the young dandy who once had an argument with Yi Qianling was slapped by doutian because he wanted to capture Jin as a pet.


    Of course, even if doutian saw it, he probably could not remember his face. Such a person could not enter doutian''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, I promise I''ll make you happy." Yijizhou rubbed his hands and jumped on it like a hungry wolf.


    Several people around looked at Duan Xingyue''s face, and they couldn''t help swallowing, as if they wanted to be the first to rush up.


    Poof, poof!


    All of a sudden, a crisp voice rang out, and I saw a mass of liquid shooting on the face of yijizhou.


    "Who the hell is drooling." Yi Ji Zhou angrily scolds a way, the words don''t fall, he then stares big eyes, the pupil suddenly vibrates, the feet frighten to also have some to soften.


    Several people around him, all became headless bodies, just shot in his face is not saliva, but blood.


    "Who?" At the moment of panic, Yi Ji Zhou was so scared that he sat down on the ground, his eyes scanning all directions, constantly retreating.


    Just a few meters back, yijizhou stopped in vain. He only felt his hand touched a foot. He slowly raised his head and looked over the rear.


    For a moment, a cold face was reflected in the eyes of Yi Ji Zhou, who was scared to death.


    "Dou, Dou Tian?" Yi Jizhou''s lips trembled and his face was full of despair. How could he have thought that doutian, the master of Shenzhen Pavilion, had come after him when he caught the man of Shenzhen Pavilion.


    No, he left the fire fairy capital. How could he come back suddenly?


    What''s more, it''s just a coincidence that you''ve met your own good thing?


    "Dou Tian, listen to me?" Yi Ji Zhou was so scared that he got up and looked at Dou Tiandao in horror. His whole body was shaking violently.


    Doutian is a man who dares to kill even Ning wusheng. How can he let him go? Even because of him, the whole Yi family may have bad luck.


    "Poof!" Before he finished speaking, a blood sword shot from his neck. Yi Jizhou covered his neck and fell to the ground with a puff, blood gushing out.


    "Listening to scum like you dirties my ears." Dou Tian spat a mouthful of phlegm and killed an Yi Ji Zhou. For him, it was a matter between fingers.


    Then his eyes fell on Duan Xingyue who was in a coma. He took out a gold needle and stabbed it into Duan Xingyue''s eyebrow. After two breaths, Duan Xingyue suddenly opened her eyes, curled up and looked at doutian in horror.


    "It''s me." Doutian light way, he knows that the memory of Duan Xingyue still stay in coma before.


    "Fight, fight, young master." Duan Xingyue looked at her clothes and found that there was no problem. She was relieved.


    But when her eyes fell on Yi Ji Zhou, it was a flash of cold light. With her wisdom, she naturally guessed what she had at a glance.


    Duan Xingyue suddenly turned to doutian and knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you for killing yijizhou for me."


    "Get up and tell me what''s going on." Doutian nodded, light way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yi''s mansion, beichenfeng, Doujin and Xiaoming almost strolled around Yi''s mansion. However, to their disappointment, they didn''t find Yi Jizhou at all.


    Xiaoming and Doujin did not find Duan Xingyue''s breath, which made Beichen Feng more anxious.


    "Beichenfeng, you''ve also found it. Now believe I didn''t cheat you?" Yi Zhongtang was proud, but his eyes were cold: "now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise. In front of all the soldiers outside, I apologize to my Yi family, saying that you are making trouble in the morning."


    Beichenfeng gritted his teeth, it''s not difficult for him to apologize, just Duan Xingyue?


    "Beichenfeng, where are the stars and the moon?" At this time, Qin Mengdie''s voice rang out. She had been waiting anxiously outside. When she saw beichenfeng coming out with Doujin and Xiaoming, she didn''t see Duan Xingyue. Suddenly, her face turned pale.


    "Mengdie, me?" Beichenfeng took a deep breath, and a trace of self reproach flashed in his eyes.


    Now that the sun has set, the best time to find Duan Xingyue has been missed. Even if we find her right now, it is estimated that we have already encountered a vicious hand.


    It is estimated that the urine of such people as yijizhou will not survive.


    "Beichenfeng, don''t change the subject. You are also the grandson of Beilao. You can''t talk like farting, can you?" Yi Zhongtang said with a grim smile, quite pleased.


    Although he just pinched a cold sweat, for fear that his son yijizhou secretly took Duan Xingyue to Yifu, now, being able to hit beichenfeng''s face makes him feel very comfortable.The slap seemed not to be the face of beichenfeng, but the face of Beilao.


    "If I''m beichenfeng, it''s natural." Beichenfeng clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Yi Zhongtang, you''d better pray that your son will do it cleanly, otherwise, I''ll make your Yi family uneasy."


    "Hum, don''t think you are the grandson of Beilao. I dare not teach you a lesson." Yi Zhong Tang cold voice way.


    "Lesson? Just rely on your Yi Zhongtang. To put it in a bad way, as long as your Yi family''s Hunyuan battle holy land doesn''t come out, do you believe how many Yi families you have and how many I can kill Beichenfeng sneered as if he had heard the biggest joke.


    Yi Zhongtang is speechless. He forgot that Bei CHENFENG is one of the best talents. Now even he can''t see through the slightest. How can he be the opponent of Bei CHENFENG? His mentality still remains several years ago.


    "Let''s get down to business and apologize." Yi Zhongtang knows that there is no advantage in strength, so he can only teach Beichen Feng a lesson in words.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the words were heard, a few crashing sounds sounded, and then several black balls rolled towards the foot of Yi Zhongtang.


    This sudden scene, so that all people do not know why, but when they see clearly what the rolling black ball is, many people gasp.


    "Head? It''s the head. Whose is it? "


    "It seems that one of them is yijizhou. Has someone else killed yijizhou?"


    "Who did it? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? Even the people of the Yi family dare to kill and throw their heads up. "


    The crowd gasped, then looked around one after another, only to see that two figures squeezed out of the crowd and walked slowly towards the center.


    "Ji Zhou, my son! Ah ~ "when Yi Zhongtang saw Yi Jizhou''s head, he raised his head to the sky and roared. His shaking hands held Yi Jizhou''s head, and his murderous spirit burst out from him.


    "Dare to kill my son, I want you to die without a burial place." Yi Zhongtang tried his best to roar. The next moment, his eyes suddenly looked forward.


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on the two figures.

 C940

    "Dou, Dou Tian?"


    "It''s the murderer who has come back. Hasn''t he left the capital? How did you suddenly show up here? "


    "It seems that Yi Jizhou, the son of Yi Zhongtang, was killed by doutian? It''s going to be a disaster for the Iraqi family. "


    The crowd could see the two figures clearly, and their eyes fell on the young man in black, full of surprise and shock.


    It was doutian and Duan Xingyue who came here. Doutian has been away for half a year, but it has not been forgotten. Many people stare at the name of doutian.


    "Dou, martial uncle Dou?" Beichenfeng is also surprised. He didn''t expect doutian to come back at this time. He is also relieved to see Duan Xingyue intact with Duan Xingyue.


    "Stars and moon." Qin Mengdie rushed up quickly, and the mist in her eyes was steaming.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Duan Xingyue smiles and signals Qin Mengdie to stand aside. She knows that doutian still has some things to deal with.


    "Doutian, did you kill my son?" Yi Zhongtang''s murderous spirit slowly converges, and he has a strong fear of doutian.


    Half a year ago, he was able to kill Ning wusheng. Now half a year later, how powerful is doutian?


    Of course, this is not what Yi Zhongtang is most afraid of. What he is most afraid of is doutian''s master, who can kill Ning family''s murderer quietly.


    If Dou tianshizun attacks the Yi family, how can the Yi family be its opponent!


    "I killed it." Doutian''s face was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    Yi Zhongtang was speechless. He didn''t expect that doutian would admit it so easily. Then he realized that doutian was not afraid of his Yi family.


    "A scum like him should be killed. It''s merciful to rob a girl from a good family. Such things can be done. It''s merciful to kill him." Beichenfeng sneered.


    Doutian looks at beichenfeng strangely. It seems that he hasn''t seen beichenfeng for half a year. He becomes more lively and talks more.


    "It''s true that a scum like him should be killed for doing such a thing." Qin Mengdie also agrees that Duan Xingyu, who was robbed this time, will it be his turn next time? Qin Mengdie naturally hopes that such a person will die.


    Dou Tian skims his mouth and glances at Qin Mengdie faintly. Is this the so-called husband singing and woman following?


    Qin Mengdie also seems to see doutian''s eyes. Her face is slightly red, showing an embarrassed look.


    Yi Zhongtang stares at Qin Mengdie coldly, then looks at Bei CHENFENG and says, "Bei CHENFENG, you frame my son again and again. Do you really think my Yi family is easy to bully?"


    He didn''t dare to fight with doutian, so he had to fight against Beichen.


    "Frame up, is it necessary for me to frame him? I''m not afraid to tell you that your family is really bullying in my opinion. " The North morning front one face disdains a way.


    He was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He really didn''t care about an Iraqi family.


    "You, what evidence do you have? Isn''t Duan Xingyue here? What''s the matter with my son? " Yi Zhongtang says in a deep voice, he has the feeling of being in a dilemma.


    Jin, no matter beichenfeng or doutian, he is not an opponent. If he really goes to war, he will only humiliate himself and even implicate the Yi family.


    Back, where is the face of the Yi family? Besides, his son''s head is in front of him. Don''t you even have the courage to avenge his son?


    "Evidence? What I said is the evidence. Yijizhou, you should die! " Just then, doutian''s voice sounded.


    How can he let go of a man who even dares to touch his doutian brothers and women?


    Duan Xingyue is standing here intact now, but if she didn''t come back in time, wouldn''t Duan Xingyue have been attacked? How can I explain to Yingfeng in the future?


    What I said is the evidence!


    Douba''s words were in the air. Many people felt their blood was boiling, and the faces of the Yi family were extremely embarrassed.


    Especially Yi Zhongtang, the second master of Yi family, when did he feel so subdued.


    But in front of doutian, he had to clamp his tail.


    "Let''s call it a day, shall we?" Yi Zhongtang had to step back. Even if his son died, even if he knew that doutian had killed Yi Jizhou, he did not dare to take revenge on doutian.


    The crowd looked at Yi Zhongtang in surprise. They didn''t expect Yi Zhongtang to give way. Is Dou Nai so terrible?


    However, the next thing for everyone to breathe is that doutian doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "That''s it? Are you telling me? " Doutian language is very cold, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want?" The middle hall of Yi has been holding back to the extreme and has given way. What else do you want?


    "If I want to, I''ll tell you the truth. As long as your family does two things, it''s over." Doutian squints his eyes and sweeps the Yi family coldly.


    The crowd breathlessly looked at doutian and listened. They wanted to know how doutian could calm down.


    "The first thing is to call out Yi Fei mo. it''s time to end the last grudge." Doutian language gas is very cold, a thought of Yi Fei Mo, doutian kill heart.He let Yi Fei Mo go again and again, but he ran to Ning''s house to let him die. What doutian hates most is such villains.


    If Yi FeiMo is unconvinced and takes revenge on doutian himself, doutian won''t take it too seriously. He will even look at Yi Yun''s face and won''t make enemies with Yi family.


    But now, doutian is not ready to let Yi FeiMo go. In addition to Yi Yun, doutian doesn''t like the people of Yi family very much.


    Doutian wanted to take revenge on yifeimo for a long time, but it was delayed until now because of the trial of killing the king. With his current strength, he didn''t have to be afraid of Yijia.


    It doesn''t matter who comes to doutian.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Yi Zhongtang''s face is very blue. Naturally, he knows what doutian is looking for Yi FeiMo for. Originally, he thought it was over, but now doutian is talking about it again.


    "The second thing is that Yi atrium quits the position of head of the family and teaches such a son. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to be the head of the family." Doutian said to himself.


    "Doutian, you are presumptuous!" Yi Zhongtang yells angrily and stares at Dou Tian ferociously, as if he wants to fight with Dou Tian at any time.


    "If I''m presumptuous, I''ll be presumptuous, so what?" Doutian''s face was very calm, and his cold eyes were staring at Yi Zhongtang and said: "by the way, Yi Jizhou is such a scum. As his father, you are probably not much better."


    "You..." Yi Zhongtang''s face was red, but he couldn''t hold a word.


    "Poof!"


    Before the words came to an end, a stream of light flashed from doutian''s body. The speed was extremely fast, and directly penetrated the chest of Yi Zhongtang. No one thought of this scene.


    Dou Tian didn''t even say hello, so he took a hand at Yi Zhongtang. It''s too overbearing.


    Yi Zhongtang looks at his chest inconceivably, with a cool wind whizzing. He didn''t expect that doutian should directly shoot at him.


    The most important thing is that he has no ability to fight back. How powerful is doutian?


    "I don''t have much patience. Next time, I won''t deviate from your soul sea. Since you don''t have the right to talk, call someone who has the right to speak." Doutian narrowed his eyes, and the murderous spirit spread quietly.

 C941

    Feeling doutian''s cold intention to kill, Yi Zhongtang steps back and turns pale. He has no doubt that doutian dares to kill him.


    What''s the Revenge of killing his son? He has already thrown it out of the sky. Yi Zhongtang just wants to leave the evil star doutian in his heart.


    But doutian didn''t seem to leave at all.


    "Yi Fei Mo, Yi atrium, don''t blame me for killing before you get out." Doutian''s face was so gloomy that the father and son could bear it.


    Don''t you think I can''t help you if I don''t come out?


    Heart hatred and old hatred are calculated together now. If you want to blame them, it''s your Yi family''s lack of eyes. They want to kill themselves everywhere, and they dare to insult their brothers.


    All the soldiers around were silent when they heard the words. They were all shocked by doutian''s killing intention.


    This guy disappeared for half a year and made so much noise as soon as he came back. Is it not enough for him to destroy Ning''s family? Do you want to destroy Yi''s family?


    If it is normal, people certainly do not believe that doutian can do it. After all, the Yi family is also a millennial family. How can it be simple.


    But Ning family is a lesson from the past. Doutian may not have this ability, but his master can. It''s not hard to destroy an Yi family.


    Yi Zhongtang and others show their fear and scold Dou Tian in their heart.


    "Three


    Doutian''s cold words rang out, and he began to count down. At the same time, he walked step by step to the door of Yi''s house.


    The crowd also became nervous, and many people began to regress, for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Two!"


    A long sword suddenly appeared in doutian''s hand, and his murderous spirit became more and more strong, which turned into a substantial sword spirit. The temperature around him also decreased several degrees in vain.


    Yi Zhongtang''s face was very blue. He covered his chest with one hand and retreated in horror. The rest of the Yi family turned and ran.


    "Doutian, don''t deceive people too much!" When doutian was ready to spit out the last word, a roar came from the door of the hall, but he saw Yi FeiMo in white standing there, looking at doutian coldly.


    "Yi Fei Mo?" Doutian looked scornful, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said playfully, "what''s the matter with deceiving others? You Yi Fei Mo also know what to mean to deceive a person too much? "


    "Last time, I was wrong, but if you didn''t let me fight for dragon soul fruit, how could I deal with you?" Yi Fei Mo''s face is still calm.


    He exudes the air of "if there is nothing", which is no less than the peak of hedaozhan fairyland.


    Obviously, Yi Fei Mo has reached the peak of the fairyland in the past six months, and it has just broken through.


    Dou Tian sniffed at the words and said, "I won''t let you fight for dragon soul fruit? It''s ridiculous. If you are strong enough, who can stop you? Since you''re talking about competition, nature relies on strength. If you don''t have the strength of Yi Fei Mo, you''re not qualified to get dragon soul fruit. "


    The soldiers around can''t help nodding. Since it''s a fight, who can blame you for your strength?


    Yi flies Mo a time don''t know how to reply, immediately Mou son falls on the Duan Xing Yue body of one side, way: "that matter temporarily don''t say, even if my cousin robbed her, this person also has no harm, you fight a day also don''t need to put my cousin in the dead?"


    "Yi Fei Mo, you really confuse black and white. Even if you kill the wrong person, how can you handle me?" Doutian grins grimly. Since you are unreasonable, don''t blame me for doutian''s insolence.


    "You Yi flies Mo to be short of breath, but don''t know how to open mouth again.


    "According to you Yi Fei Mo, I can capture all the women in your Yi family first, as long as they don''t hurt, right?" Doutian also said that if he didn''t just pass by, who knows what Duan Xingyue would do.


    Seeing that Yi Fei Mo wanted to open his mouth, Dou Tian didn''t give him a chance at all. He continued: "besides, last time it was a matter, but it''s not you who said forget it. It seems that I''m the victim!"


    "If you want to forget it, you can. Then come here and die."


    Leave a word, doutian will set foot in the air, new and old hatred add up, doutian has no intention to let yifeimo go, even if there is no Duan Xingyue this thing, doutian as long as meet yifeimo, will not let him go.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you." Yi Fei Mo narrowed his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and the bottom of his eyes was full of disdain: "I have touched the edge of my will. Even if I seal the immortals and fight in fairyland, I can kill you. It''s easy to kill you."


    Yi Fei Mo holds a long sword and steps up in the air. A majestic momentum blooms from him and goes straight to doutian.


    Below the crowd stare big eyes, surprised at the high altitude, they did not expect, doutian unexpectedly with the Yi family on.


    "Beichenfeng, doutian him?" Qin Mengdie felt the momentum of Yi FeiMo, and his face was worried.


    Beichenfeng although some taste, but still comfort: "don''t worry, it''s OK, you don''t see, martial uncle doesn''t care about his strength?""Yes, yes." Qin Mengdie nodded, and Duan Xingyue looked at the sky nervously.


    "Who do you think will win this time?"


    "Of course, doutian. Even Ouyang Tianyi and Ning wusheng can kill him. How could Yi FeiMo be his opponent?"


    "Don''t forget, doutian has been missing for half a year. As early as half a month ago, yifeimo broke through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland and became the strong one of hedaozhan fairyland."


    "What about the fairyland? Is Ning wusheng weaker than Yi FeiMo? Or was he killed by doutian? "


    The crowd you a word, I a word, have optimistic Yi Fei Mo, also have optimistic Dou Tian, more people are silent, they also some don''t understand the battle.


    After all, the smell of Yi Fei Mo was so terrible that it was more terrible than the general fairyland.


    "Dou Tian, do you really think I was Yi Fei Mo half a year ago? You look down on the world Yi Fei Mo grins grimly, and a mysterious wave rushes straight to Dou Tian.


    It was the power of will that he understood. In his opinion, if this will can break doutian in an instant, there is no need to do it.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, when the wisp of will rushed into doutian''s mind, it broke off contact with him in vain.


    "Half a year ago, you were just a piece of shit in my eyes. Now you are not as good as dog shit!" Doutian''s calm words came.


    Not as good as shit?


    Hearing this, Yi Fei Mo''s face was livid, his eyes became red slowly, the blood vessels on his neck rose sharply, and the terrible soul power rippled and opened.


    Originally, he thought doutian would be afraid of him, but where would he think that doutian was more disdainful to him, which made Yi FeiMo calm.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yi Fei Mo roars, and his veins are exposed, as if his body is about to burst. His ferocious face is full of madness. Now he just wants to kill Dou Tian.

 C942

    Yi Fei Mo''s body is full of powerful momentum, which makes the space tremble fiercely. A fierce will rushes to Dou Tian''s mind. Dou Tian only feels his head tremble slightly.


    "Will shock? It didn''t work just now. Are you still here? " Doutian looked disdainful and stood still in the air.


    "Go


    Yi Fei Mo roared wildly. All around him, there were red and bloody sword Qi. The sword Qi seemed to be burning blood flame. There was a phoenix flying in it.


    The idea moves, all over the sky the blood color sword Qi surges down, all toward Dou Tian Nu Xiao but go.


    With the sound of hissing, doutian''s space is submerged by the red sword light. Yi FeiMo''s mouth is filled with a sneer. In his opinion, doutian is covered by the sea of flame and sword Qi, even if he is not dead.


    "Poof!"


    A crisp sound, Yi Fei Mo''s face smile a stiff, see a white light blooming in the void, the flame sword Qi sea is divided into two, obviously is invisible, but is cut open.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cold air. Only a few people came back to know that the white light was a sword.


    It''s just that the sword Qi is too terrible. The two flames of sword Qi are separated.


    Yi Fei Mo is more difficult to calm down, this blow, but can kill Feng Xian he Dao battle fairyland of ah, Dou Tian unexpectedly intact crack.


    "Don''t you believe that you''re worse than shit?" Doutian gave a cold smile, "what other means can you take out as soon as possible, or you won''t even have the chance to make moves."


    "I don''t even have a chance?" Yi Fei Mo grimaces, you fight the sky is really big tone, that let you die a little more miserable.


    As soon as the words fell, a huge sea of fire suddenly appeared on the top of Yi Fei''s road. With confidence, there was a fiery red Firebird flying in it.


    A blazing breath diffused in all directions, Yi FeiMo''s body flashed, and the Firebird merged into one, and the whole person''s momentum soared.


    "Phoenix Tail Firebird of Wupin Tiandao level?" Dou Tian frowned, and his face looked strange. Last time he tried his five-star mission to kill Wang, wasn''t his goal Phoenix Tail Firebird?


    Doutian didn''t expect that the soul of Yi Fei Mo was Phoenix Tail Firebird.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the Phoenix tailed Firebird in Hunyuan battle holy land, let alone the war spirit?


    "Doutian, have a taste of being burned by the fire. Ha ha, you''ll know what life is more than death!" Yi Fei Mo looks up to the sky and laughs wildly.


    All the time, he seldom exerted his fighting spirit power. Even in the secret place of ancient land last time, he didn''t exert all his strength.


    Now, he is still in front of so many people, exerting the power of war spirit.


    "Yi Fei Mo, it''s a pity that even if we can''t be friends, we won''t be enemies." Doutian shook his head and turned a blind eye to the Phoenix tailed Firebird.


    "To be friends? You want to be friends with me now? Do you think it''s a little late, ah Yi Fei Mo Nu laughs a way, at the moment of he, full of a kind of wild, like a fierce beast in a cage, suddenly released, he wants to enjoy the violence.


    As the fourth in tianbang, he has been under the pressure of Ningchuan, chufrivolous and Ouyang Tianyi over the years. Although he has surpassed Ningchuan, he is still not the opponent of chufrivolous and Ouyang Tianyi.


    Especially last time in the ancient secret place, he was forced to submit to Ouyang Tianyi, which made him tired of himself.


    Later, he was driven away by doutian and failed to get the dragon soul fruit. Yi FeiMo was on the verge of violence. At that time, he vowed to kill doutian and Ouyang Tianyi.


    Ouyang Tianyi is dead, so he can only seek revenge from doutian. Therefore, he spent some money to follow the flying warship of the great dragon fairy Dynasty to leave the ancient secret land and reveal the death of Ningchuan to the Ning family.


    In his opinion, with the strength of the Ning family, it must be easy to kill doutian, but he didn''t expect that doutian directly destroyed the Ning family, and then he tried his best to cultivate, and finally achieved his present achievement.


    Doutian smell speech, face is still very calm, just light shake his head.


    Yi Fei Mo sees this, still think Dou Tian is afraid, immediately laugh a way: "ha ha, Dou Tian, how is the feeling of despair?"


    "Not so much!" Doutian light way.


    "Not so good?" Yi Fei Mo Mou son is icy cold, a sharp roar, the whole person suddenly soars to the sky, the sky is full of flames, sword rain from the high altitude flies down, dead lock Dou Tian.


    When the crowd saw this, they took in air conditioning and retreated to the distance one after another for fear of being affected by the aftereffects.


    Doutian stood there, unmoved. Strangely, when the flame sword rain was three feet away from him, all of them suddenly turned to avoid doutian. Thousands of sword rain didn''t cut doutian with a sword.


    "No way!" Yi Fei Mo''s eyes show the color of disbelief, immediately angrily shout: "sword rain all over the sky!"


    The sword rain is more and more, and doutian is completely submerged. The crowd can''t see the trace of doutian in the sword sea. Qin Mengdie and Duan Xingyue are very nervous.


    Doujin and Xiaoming are very leisurely standing there, as if they are about to fall asleep. If anyone knows doutian best, it''s Doujin.Since Dou Tian is fearless, it shows that he is very sure.


    "Have you had enough?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and then a figure came out from the sky full of sword rain, black robed hunting, thick long hair dancing in the fire, elegant and free and easy.


    That sword rain, unexpectedly didn''t even touch his clothes, how to kill him?


    Have you had enough?


    Hearing this, the crowd trembled. Yi FeiMo''s strength was not weaker than that in the early days of the peerless battle in fairyland and Hunyuan battle in holy land. Did you say he was playing?


    **Naked contempt! Complete disdain!


    "How can you be so strong!" Yi Fei Mo also can''t understand, Dou Tian is still just a fairyland of he Dao war, his breath is definitely not Hunyuan war holy land, but why is he so strong.


    Doutian didn''t speak. He slowly pulled out his sword. With a flash of white light, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a roar of anger, like a thunder, came straight to doutian''s mind, and doutian''s figure emerged from the void.


    At that moment, he only felt a sudden tremor in his mind. It was the willpower of Hunyuan battle holy land that impacted his mind. Moreover, it should not be just the third small realm cultivation of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Even if doutian''s will was not weak, it was greatly affected. The Shura sword in his hand was still dripping with blood, so beautiful and scarlet.


    "Ah ~" then came the scream of Yi Fei Mo from the void. One of his arms was cut off from his shoulder, and blood gushed.


    If someone didn''t blow up and drink in the dark, doutian''s sword just now would not only cut off his arm, but directly dismembered him.


    Doutian''s eyes scan the four directions coldly, but he doesn''t see any figure. His body slowly falls on the house of Yi family, and his eyes become colder and colder.


    The next moment, doutian''s eyes fall on Yi FeiMo again, and his killing intention is stronger.


    "Younger generation, life stay a line, Yi Fei Mo has been defeated, what do you want to do?" Void a quiet voice sounded, in the void a hundred feet away, suddenly more than a figure, no one knows when he appeared.

 C943

    Eyes turn around, Dou Tian''s eyes cast to the distant void of that figure, the murderous gas in the eyes twinkle.


    It was a gray haired old man, wearing a white lace robe, with white hair on his shoulders and a jade bun on his head. He was very noble and charming.


    His momentum was so erratic that he couldn''t catch it. He couldn''t even see through doutian. It must be Hunyuan battle.


    "Do you think I want to defeat him for a sense of accomplishment?" Dou Tianmo looks at the old man in white robe. Although the old man in white robe scares him, he is not afraid.


    As soon as the old man in the white robe raised his eyebrows, he didn''t think that doutian would talk to him like this. Shouldn''t he nod his head and promise, and then get out of here immediately?


    "What do you want?" The old man in the white robe was not happy.


    "Kill him!" Doutian smiles coldly, holding Shura''s holy sword, and walks to yifeimo step by step.


    "FeiMo has lost. I''ll give up on his behalf. I can promise you whatever compensation you want!" The old man in white robe felt the killing intention of doutian, and his heart sank.


    Does this boy really want to kill Fei Mo in front of me? If your master comes here, it''s almost the same. As for you, it''s a little tender.


    The old man in white robes is extremely disdainful. How can he treat a younger generation.


    Talent is very important to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, but it''s not only talent. Otherwise, there are many fighting souls in the five grades of heaven in the nanlixian Dynasty. Why is the holy land of Hunyuan war so rare?


    Having Wupin Tiandao level war spirit only represents the hope of becoming the holy land of Hunyuan war, and the hope is not small, but it does not necessarily mean that it will become the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    At least, in the eyes of the old man in white, doutian can''t be the holy land of Hunyuan war. Since it''s not the holy land of Hunyuan war, the chance of victory is too slim if you want to step up the battle.


    "Compensation? Just now, if you were a person, you would become an idiot even if you didn''t die. Would you talk about compensation with me? " Doutian''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    This old man just looks like he''s decent. In fact, he''s also an insidious person. If it wasn''t for his strong will to fight heaven, which is comparable to the strong will of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle, that blow just now would definitely make him an idiot.


    The spirit attack of Hunyuan battle in holy land can''t be compared with that of Hedao battle in fairyland. Hunyuan battle in holy land is another level.


    "Dou Tian, you have broken his arm. No matter how sorry he is, he will pay a certain price. Why do you have to be so cruel? You go, for the sake of your master, I won''t embarrass you. " The old man in the white robe said indifferently. When he scanned the sky, he was full of disdain.


    I''m just looking at your master''s face, otherwise, if you die, there will be no burial place.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian suddenly laughed. Is his hand too fierce? In the face of my master?


    Is he fighting heaven to kill Yi Fei Mo for no reason? If Yi Fei Mo didn''t want my life, would I kill him?


    You said I was too cruel. Just now, you old immortal secretly attacked me with the will of Hunyuan and holy land, but it didn''t work. Now you say I''m cruel?


    That''s ridiculous!


    Doutian''s steps did not stop. He slowly raised his sword, pointed to the old man in white robe and said, "you''d better go away, or I''ll kill you together!"


    The overbearing words spit out from doutian''s mouth, and then turn their eyes to Yi FeiMo again. A terrible murderous spirit blooms madly.


    Yi Fei Mo, he will fight against heaven!


    "Well?" The old man in the white robe looked angrily and said: "boy, do you really think you can be arrogant if you have a master? Today, I will not kill you, but teach you for your master! "


    The old man in white robe grabs doutian with his hand. He doesn''t continue to attack doutian with his soul power. Just now, the soul attack failed to kill doutian. Knowing this, he can''t help doutian.


    In that case, we have to fight head-on.


    The crowd looked at doutian in horror. How could they think that doutian was so overbearing? Although they could not see the cultivation of the old man in white robe, they also knew that they were not the same level as doutian, otherwise they would not have ignored doutian so much.


    "Doutian is still so domineering." In the distance, there are several figures, all of them are doutian''s old friends, Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous.


    Their breath is more and more unfathomable. They all know doutian''s strength. He is still so persistent. The more you stop him, the more he wants to kill him.


    Even if there is the intervention of the strong in Hunyuan and holy land, he will also kill.


    "Do you think doutian can be the opponent of imoshou? Yi Mo Shou should have been infinitely close to the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. " Chu frivolous deep suction mouth airway, he found that he can''t see through doutian.


    "What do you think?" Lou Aotian smiles faintly, as if he already has the answer in his heart.


    "I don''t know. If it were me, it would be a draw." Chu Qingkuang shook his head and said that he could not predict this battle.


    In the distance, the old man''s speed was very fast, and his boring hands came to doutian in an instant. He grabbed doutian''s shoulder. His name was Yi Mo Shou, and he was Yi Fei Mo''s uncle.Doutian is indifferent. Luofeng, who was killed at the beginning, is weaker than the old man, but not much weaker.


    In the past, even Luo Feng could be killed, not to mention how to deal with Yi Mo Shou now?


    Doutian pulls a sword flower, but it doesn''t have the soul power at all. It''s just that the sword flower of Shura holy sword is directly split into the void, and Yimo Shou quickly goes back.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land? If you think you are Hunyuan and holy land, you can deceive me? " Doutian''s mouth is cold. Suddenly, his whole body roars and his flame surges. His whole body is just like a peerless sword.


    Harmony between man and nature!


    Doutian once again entered the realm of the unity of man and nature, and the sword was powerful.


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    That''s why the fight against heaven is moving. Within a hundred Zhang radius, there is a roar of sword Qi, as if there are endless swords in heaven and earth.


    Even doutian was involved in the countless swords. Even Yi Mo Shou couldn''t find doutian''s figure. His face turned pale and he stepped back several steps.


    Yi Fei Mo''s heart also puffed to beat for a while, in the heart hair chilly, how can be like this, just now unexpectedly is not the real strength of Dou Tian.


    "Has doutian broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle?" An inexplicable thought suddenly flashed through the crowd.


    Then they shook their heads, Hunyuan battle holy land is not so good to break through, this just how long, doutian should not have taken that step, otherwise, just now Yi Fei Mo already died.


    "Teach me a lesson? You''re qualified to teach me? I really thought I couldn''t kill Yi Fei Mo just now. I just didn''t want to kill him easily. If I killed him, it would not be so fun. " Doutian''s indifferent voice echoed in the void.


    Fun? Just for fun?


    The corner of the crowd''s mouth twitched fiercely. Doutian was so overbearing that it was too far away. At this time, doutian''s figure continued to ring.


    "In fact, one sword is enough to kill you!"


    The sound fell, and the sword rain was like ten thousand bees returning to their nests, instantly enveloping Yi Mo Shou and Yi Fei mo. in the sword rain, there was a white flash passing through their bodies.

 C944

    The sword rain came quickly and disappeared quickly. Just in a moment, the void was calm again. Two figures were exposed in the void. Yimozhou and yifeimo were deadlocked in the same place.


    The crowd did not know what had happened, only doutian''s words had been echoing in the void for a long time.


    "One sword is enough to kill you!"


    Overbearing and arrogant words, how shocking, kill Yi Fei Mo, most believe doutian is able to do.


    But the old man in white robe is the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Can you kill him with one sword?


    Poof, poof!


    Suddenly, two crisp ring came, saw Yi Mo Shou and Yi Fei Mo two people''s eyebrows split a bloodstain, blood splash, that bloodstain, is so shocking.


    What''s more, it''s just the beginning. After counting the breath, they suddenly burst out and were divided into two parts by doutian sword.


    A sword, Yi Fei Mo, die! Yi Mo Shou, die!


    Hiss ~


    the sound of the crowd sucking cold air sounded, and their scalp felt numb. They didn''t see each other for half a year. Doutian was so powerful that even the holy land of Hunyuan war could be killed.


    On the ground, Yi Zhongtang sits on the ground and says, "it''s over, it''s over ~"


    even in Hunyuan battle, doutian can''t be killed. How many of Yi''s family are doutian''s opponents? Even if it can stop doutian, who dares to kill doutian?


    No matter what the result is, the Iraqi family can not escape the end of being destroyed unless they agree to doutian''s conditions.


    But now that it''s over, will doutian forgive the Yi family?


    The next moment, the crowd was attracted by another thing. The blood of Yi Fei Mo and Yi Mo Shou was guided by a strange force, and finally all penetrated into the sword in Dou Tian''s hand.


    Can his sword drink blood? It''s appalling.


    "What a sharp sword, what a fierce sword!" In the distance, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous also recovered from the shock. Doutian gave them too much surprise.


    In half a year, it was so powerful.


    "I seem to see a sea of blood." Chu frivolous also took a deep breath, Na Na way: "you said wrong, doutian, more terrible than Ouyang xiaopiao."


    Before, Chu Qingkuang didn''t think doutian was strong. It was only when he killed Ning wusheng last time that Chu Qingkuang realized the horror of doutian for the first time.


    However, the sixth realm of Hedao battle fairyland and the third realm of Hedao battle fairyland are not the same level.


    Now, doutian is in front of everyone, proving that not everyone can bully him.


    "I don''t know what he''s been through in the past six months." Lou Aotian narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "not only has he become stronger, but also his sword has become sharper."


    "Maybe it''s a chance." Chu frivolous eyes war quietly rise.


    "Now you and I may not be his opponents." Lou Aotian shakes his head. His white clothes are still so extraordinary. Although he says so, there is no decadent color on his face.


    Chu Qingkuang nodded, did not deny, said: "you and my sword, can also be faster, sharper, there is a month to come, the southern region Dabi open, this is also an opportunity for us."


    Lou Aotian is silent, but there is a cold color in his eyes. No one knows what he is thinking.


    In the distance, Dou Tian killed Yi Fei Mo and Yi Mo Shou with a sword. His face was still very calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The holy sword of Shura drinks blood. Doutian is used to it and doesn''t care too much.


    "The first thing has been done. It''s time for the second thing." Doutian takes back his mind, and his cold eyes fall on Yi Zhongtang again.


    Yi Zhongtang was trembling and trembling. He didn''t know how to speak.


    He regretted it all because his son yijizhou robbed Duan Xingyue and knew that he should have shot this unfilial son on the wall.


    In the hall of Yifu, a middle-aged man in a black robe was sitting with a cup of tea in his hand, his brow locked tightly.


    "Master!" All of a sudden, the voice of anxiety rang out from the door.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered? Is it the second elder who killed Dou Tian? " The black gold robed man sat up in shock. He was no one else. He was the head of the Yi family, Yi atrium.


    "No, no, it''s doutian..." The servant fell on his knees with a puff and trembled.


    "Say, what happened?" Yi atrium two eyebrows crowded together, there is a kind of deep uneasiness in the heart.


    "Back, back to the master, doutian killed the two elders and the eldest son!" The man plucked up his courage and finished his speech in one breath.


    "What?" Hearing this, Yi Zhongting trembled violently and his pupils contracted abruptly. He twisted the collar of the servant and said, "no way. How can doutian be the opponent of the two elders?"


    "Bang!"


    Just then, two dry bodies were thrown in front of the lobby door, and then a cold voice came: "believe it or not, I believe it anyway.""Who''s talking?" Yi atrium angrily shouts a way, the hall is silent, immediately after, the vision actually falls on two corpses on the ground.


    Although very thin, but still can judge is Yi Fei Mo and Yi Mo Shou''s appearance outline, only the blood was absorbed by Shura holy sword.


    Not far in front of the two corpses, there are several figures, headed by Dou Tian. He looks at Yi''s atrium calmly.


    "Doutian, you are so cruel!" Yi''s atrium was shaking violently. If he had slapped Dou Tian to death before, but now, he didn''t dare to overstep. If Dou Tian didn''t kill him, he would have burned high incense.


    "How cruel? Why didn''t you feel cruel when your son framed me? Why didn''t your Yi family feel cruel when Ning family went to fight against me? Why don''t you think it''s cruel that Yiji Zhoulin insults the people of Shenzhen pavilion? " A series of rhetorical questions came out of doutian''s mouth.


    To kill Yi Fei Mo, Dou Tian didn''t have any pity. At the beginning, he was given several opportunities. If Dou Tian wanted to kill him, he would do it in the ancient secret place, and he didn''t have to wait until today.


    Today, doutian just solved these problems together because of his anger.


    "What else do you want to do when people are killed?" Yi''s atrium is almost roaring. It''s not until now that he finds out that the so-called Big Mac family owner is a joke in front of some people.


    doutian killed Ouyang Tianyi. In the end, doesn''t he live well? Not to mention killing his son?


    "What do I want? Some people don''t take my kindness seriously, so they have to pay for their actions. " Doutian looked very indifferent. "I remember someone said something to yijizhou at the beginning. Now you are the legitimate family of Yijia, and you can show off your power. How about a hundred years later?"


    "I can''t see how your Yi family will be in a hundred years'' time. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to see you become the head of the Yi family!"


    Doutian''s words were loud, and he added: "since it has been strong, then it will be strong to the end!"


    Don''t you think your big family is arrogant and rude? What happens when you''re not in line?


    I don''t want to see you as the owner of the Yi family. It''s that simple.

 C945

    Yi''s whole body trembles, but he doesn''t dare to refute. Yi FeiMo is nothing. Yi Jizhou''s behavior is always in his eyes.


    Because the blood of the Yi family is scarce, the Yi atrium only opens one eye and closes one eye.


    But he didn''t expect that because of yijizhou, their pulse had come to the present situation.


    Yi atrium looked around, as if waiting for some people to appear, but to his disappointment, no one appeared here.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Doutian''s murderous spirit diffused slowly.


    In his heart, there is still some guilt for Yi Qianling. If he can, let Yi Yun be the head of the Yi family, which can be regarded as the compensation for Yi Qianling.


    It can not only take revenge, but also compensate Yi Qianling and Yi Yun. Doutian naturally won''t miss such a thing.


    Of course, doutian thought more than that. Later, he would leave nanlixian Dynasty and go to Wushuang holy city. He didn''t want to continue to have such things happen.


    If there is no security for the people around him, he will go to Wushuang holy city.


    Now that he has killed Yi FeiMo and Yi Jizhou, he knows that once he leaves, Yi Zhongtang and Yi Zhongting will not let go of Shenzhen Pavilion.


    Even, the anger will be implicated in the snow night emperor Dynasty, Yanbei emperor Dynasty and the whole Doujia.


    I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. He has experienced too many things, and doutian has learned a lot. Some things must be killed in the cradle.


    "Brother Dou!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from doutian. Doutian looked back and saw two acquaintances, Yi Yun and Xiang Rong.


    "Three ye, Xiang Lao." The frost on doutian''s face disappeared, and he regained the face of a big boy next door, full of smile.


    Others were surprised. Doutian was not as fierce as he was just now. It was totally different from that just now.


    "Brother Dou, for the sake of my face, let it go, OK?" Yiyun deep suction airway.


    He never thought that the boy who fought in fairyland more than a year ago should have the ability to decide the life and death of a big family. No one thought of this.


    Yi Yun and Xiang Lao can be said to have seen doutian grow up step by step.


    Similarly, they are also the first noble people doutian met in lihuoxiandu. Doutian is very grateful to them from the bottom of his heart.


    Because of this, doutian looks at Yiyun''s face many times and bypasses yifeimo.


    But this time, doutian didn''t plan to let Yi FeiMo go and killed him directly.


    "Sorry, Third Master." Doutian arched his hand slightly, and Yi Yun''s eyes showed a trace of loss. The hope of Yi''s atrium was suddenly poured with a basin of cold water.


    Doutian said: "in the face of the third master, Yi atrium, Yi atrium, you should abandon your cultivation."


    In the end, Dou Tian felt a sense of sympathy. Although Yi Zhongting and Yi Zhongtang were wrong, they were not guilty to death. However, Dou Tian could not let them leave hidden dangers to himself.


    "Yiyun, you asked doutian to deal with us, didn''t you? Is that right? " Yi Zhongtang suddenly went crazy and looked at Yi Yun Road. He put his hand in his hand and patted Yi Yun.


    If his cultivation is abandoned, he will be the only one to be abandoned, and he will not be able to enjoy the status and resources of the Yi family. This is worse than killing him. How can he keep calm.


    Seeing that Yi Zhongtang is coming, Yi Yun instinctively retreats. He is just the sixth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland. Where is Yi Zhongtang''s opponent?


    "To die!" Doutian God is indifferent. A white light in his hand flashed across Yi Zhongtang''s body. Yi Zhongtang was stiff in the same place.


    "Second brother!" Yi Zhongting''s face changed greatly. He roared and killed Dou Tian with a long sword. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared on his head.


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    Doutian''s eyes stare, and Shura''s holy sword moves again. As soon as the Yi atrium is near doutian, it is torn in half by his sword, which turns into a blood fog and diffuses in the void.


    Master of Tangyi family, die!


    After killing Ning, doutian killed Yi again.


    This scene happened so fast that many people didn''t come back to their senses. Yi Zhongting and Yi Zhongtang''s two brothers had disappeared, and their blood was swallowed up by Shura''s holy sword, leaving only a thin skin bag.


    "Third Master, I''m sorry." Doutian gongshoudao, since it has been killed, doutian will not regret it.


    In doutian eye, Yi Yun''s life is much more precious than that of Yi Zhongting brothers.


    Yi Yun smiles bitterly. What can he say?


    Take a deep breath, Dou Tian takes Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, as well as Bei CHENFENG, Qin Mengdie and Duan Xingyue to leave the Yi mansion and go to Shenzhen Pavilion.


    As for the affairs of the Yi family, doutian can''t decide any more, and he doesn''t intend to kill them all. Revenge is enough.


    Doutian''s anger at killing the four members of the Yi family spread all over the capital of lihuoxian. However, doutian didn''t pay much attention to it. If you know it, you can see who doesn''t have eyes and dares to think about the people in his Shenzhen Pavilion."Mr. Dou, shadow, shadow wind, him?" On the way, Duan Xingyue summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Don''t worry, he''s OK. He and wolf will come back after a while. You can stay in Shenzhen Pavilion. No one will bully you any more." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Shadow wind and crazy wolf two people still stay in the blood building, after drunk also personally guide two people, it is estimated that next time back, strength will reach a higher level.


    It''s just a pity that Yingfeng and crazy wolf can''t accompany him into the unparalleled holy city.


    "If they don''t go, in case there''s any danger." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Martial uncle, where have you been in the past six months? Even I don''t think it''s your match. " Beichen Feng asked with a smile, trying to pick something out of doutian''s mouth.


    "Don''t you know where you went?" Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said that he believed beichenfeng should have known for a long time.


    "Isn''t it?" Beichen Feng''s eyes flashed. He thought of something in an instant, and a trace of astonishment flashed in his heart.


    Dou Tian laughs but does not speak, several people return to the God needle Pavilion.


    That night, the Shenzhen pavilion was very busy. Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous, Guan Xiaoqi all came. Even Xiang Rong and Huoxian arrived here. Qin Mo, Li Yu, Li daoxuan and others were also there. They all got together to have a drink.


    "Doutian, have you broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle?" Huoxian asked. He found that doutian had the temperament of Hunyuan and holy land. He didn''t know that doutian only understood the power of will, but didn''t really buy it.


    "No Doutian shakes his head.


    "You son, come back to make such a big thing, kill Yi Zhongtang and Yi Zhongting." "Fire fairy again way," however, Yi family work is really swift and violent, already established a new owner


    "Oh?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Who is it?" Even doutian was slightly surprised and squinted.


    "Don''t you know who it is?" The fire fairy shrugged and lost the fight.


    "Can''t it be Mr. Yi?" Doutian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Xiang Rong thinks of something in an instant, and he is shocked.


    The fire fairy didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, needless to say, people also instantly understood what it meant.

 C946

    At the side of Alipay and bailianchi, after hearing Tang Yihui and fubailianchi''s words, they suddenly become angry, but they dare not say another word.


    If Tang Yi is not happy, he breaks off their marriage with women and makes their cousins fall in love with each other again, then they will be depressed enough.


    Although Tang Yi''s marriage is not so good for them, now they don''t dare to ask too much, as long as they are normal women.


    In fact, what these people don''t know is that there will be no new love, couple, husband and wife in the whole earth.


    Because Yuelao has already left his post as a playwright, and Tang Yi, the new Yuelao, is just an intern. His accomplishments are too low to draw a red line for the whole earth. Only half a year later, when the cosmic spring breeze ray comes and the earth''s aura recovers, can Tang Yi become an immortal as soon as possible.


    After becoming an immortal, Tang Yi can draw a red line for the whole earth, and even the universe.


    This period of time, at least 12 years.


    As an intern, Tang Yi just worked hard. Chao thought of drawing red line for others, so he would go.


    Like now.


    Alipay and bailianchi dare not do anything more to Tang Yi, but bailianhua and zhiqiqiao will not have any more scruples. They sneer in unison:


    "if you have the ability, you can turn our two cousins into Lily Lala!"


    Smell speech, Tang Yi immediately have a kind of eat shriveled feeling, he immediately chose to ignore them two.


    Instead, he stares at Lin Qinyin directly with the eye of marriage. Tang Yi wants to first try to break the automatic knot between himself and her.


    However, it backfired. Under the close observation of the eye of marriage, Tang Yi found that the knot of marriage red line between himself and Lin Qinyin was more difficult to solve than the knot of death.


    There''s no way to solve it!


    Lin Qinyin is very embarrassed by Tang Yi''s three eyes. She has goose bumps all over her body. When she sees Tang Yi''s handsome face, she looks a little helpless and distressed. She immediately asks:


    "Tang Yi, what are you doing? Why are you staring at my chest all the time? "


    Hearing this, Tang Yi said with a quick smile: "nothing. I just want to compare your chest with that of the white lotus. Good afternoon. I''ll design a suit of underwear for you."


    Tang Yi will never tell Bai Lianhua, Zhi Qiqiao, Lin Qinyin and others that their hearts have always been connected by a red line of marriage.


    There is nothing wrong with what Tang Yi said. Lin Qinyin immediately lowers her head in shame.


    At this time, Bai Lianhua, who didn''t get Tang Yi''s answer, pointed to the door of the office and cheered coldly: "you go out for me. I don''t welcome you in my office!"


    "Do you think I want to stay longer? If zhiqiqiao hadn''t brought them here, I would have gone to Tianyue restaurant for lunch, which made me hungry for so long!" Tang Yi fought back.


    After putting down the words, Tang Yi takes Lin Qinyin''s jade hand and takes Mo Xiaoluo and Nie Xiaoxi to leave Bai Lianhua''s office.


    When he came outside, Tang Yi looked at the staff of Yueji''s internal and external department and said in a loud voice again:


    "those colleagues who didn''t get my free portrait and didn''t marry into a rich family can go to Tianyue restaurant with me for lunch, my treat."


    "Today is the last day for Lin Qinyin and I to work in Yueji, Yigong and company. If you want to see me in the future, you can only see me in Tianyue restaurant and payment mall building."


    "Tianyue restaurant and payment mall building are now the property of Tang Yi. In the past, the staff of Yueji company, Yigong company, went to Tianyue restaurant for lunch with 20% discount."


    "Now I''d like to announce that you can go to dinner in the future. As long as you are the staff of Yueji, Yigong and company, there will be a 50% discount."


    Tang Yi''s words made the staff who didn''t get Tang Yi''s benefits excited.


    For lunch at Tianyue restaurant, the worst meal costs more than 1000 yuan. In the past, even if they had a 20% discount, they just went to eat occasionally. They usually ordered takeout.


    Now there are so many benefits in front of them, how can they not make them happy.


    Then, under the leadership of Tang Yi, more than 20 people in Yueji, Yigong, and Si were elated in stealing private goods. They took the elevator from the 90th floor of Tianyue building to the 50th floor of Tianyue restaurant.


    Tianyue restaurant has been taken over by Lin Qinyin before. Whether it''s welcoming guests, service staff, or kitchen chefs, they all know that the boss has completely changed.


    And in the future, the former owner of Bai''s family is not welcome to come to dinner, but those who want to come to Bai''s family will not come here for dinner.


    The whole Tianyue building belongs to the Bai family. They can open a more luxurious restaurant again to compete with the restaurant Tang Yi took over.


    The plaque of Tianyue restaurant has been replaced by hero restaurant after Tang Yi told Lin Qinyin. It''s time to call it hero restaurant.


    Hero is the name of Tang Yi. His surname is Tang Mingyi and his name is hero. This is the name of the ancient Wu Tang family.The names of the ancient wubai family and the ancient Wuzhi family are all three direct words, which do not follow the ancient name.


    After seeing Tang Yi coming, the welcome guests of hero restaurant immediately said respectfully, "welcome Mr. Tang to hero restaurant."


    Tang Yi is very satisfied with the performance of the guests. In the process of taking the elevator, Lin Qinyin reports the work of hero restaurant to Tang Yi.


    In the morning, Lin Qinyin had already made a commitment to the staff of the restaurant. All the staff''s work and capital increased by 20% on the original basis.


    Today''s hero restaurant has many customers, at least 30% more than before.


    This should be the people who work in Tianyue building. They heard that Tianyue restaurant has changed its owner into hero restaurant, and all of them have come to have a look.


    The staff of hero restaurant, after knowing that the owner had changed, went up 20% directly in terms of work and capital. All of them served the customers with 12% enthusiasm and passion.


    So after Tang Yi entered the hero restaurant, he saw the scene of a sea of people dining.


    For a moment, Tang Yi didn''t find a spare seat, which could accommodate the dining team of nearly 30 people behind him.


    "I didn''t expect a 70% discount, so it became overcrowded. Is there no vacancy now?" Seeing this, Tang Yi immediately asked the attendant.


    "Mr. Tang, the restaurant is very popular now. There is no one in box 1. But an hour ago, the boss of Weng''s gold jewelry company made a reservation in person. He will come to dinner in half an hour."


    The attendant looked at his watch and said helplessly.

 C947

    No one thought that Yiyun would be the head of the Yi family. Even Yiyun himself never dreamed about it. He is just a collateral child of the Yi family. How can he become the head of the Yi family?


    Doutian looked calm. He had already guessed something in his heart.


    The top management of the Yi family certainly doesn''t want to offend him, doutian. Yiyun is also the blood of the Yi family, and is very close to doutian. How about making Yiyun the head of the family.


    They didn''t care about it and continued to drink and talk.


    That night, the Shenzhen pavilion was brightly lit and bustling. It was not until the next morning that it dispersed.


    Doutian also learned a lot from the crowd. It''s less than a month away from Dabie in the southern region. Doutian is going to Doucheng.


    More than three months later, Dou Tian has been worried about the situation of the fat man, and the awakening of the warring race''s blood. Although there is not much danger, there will inevitably be accidents.


    What makes Dou Tian most surprised is that Chu doutian, the father of Chu frivolous, once again becomes the owner of the Chu family, but Chu frivolous has no intention of returning to the Chu family.


    "Doutian, be careful of Chu Zhongtian." When Chu leaves, he reminds Dou Tiandao.


    Doutian nodded. Since doutian became the head of the Chu family again, chuzhongtian suddenly disappeared.


    He also finally knows why after Chu Qingkuang killed Chu Yifeng, Chu Zhongtian didn''t deal with Chu Qingkuang, just like Chu Qingkuang was seriously ill and Chu family gave him up.


    Chu Yifeng has become a dead man, and the Chu family naturally gives up Chu Zhongtian without hesitation.


    Chu Zhongtian doesn''t dare to take revenge on Chu frivolity and doutian, but who knows?


    At noon, Dou Tian left the Shenzhen Pavilion and went to Beilao''s residence with beichenfeng. He didn''t see Beilao for half a year. If Beilao knew that he was coming back, he would not go to find him. It''s estimated that there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "Martial uncle, for your convenience, my grandfather has been living in the bamboo garden outside the Ares college. Why don''t I have such treatment?" Beichenfeng has some taste.


    Uncle, this also shows that beichenfeng has accepted doutian''s identity.


    These days, beichenfeng has also broken through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland, and the whole person is also full of spirit, no longer lazy.


    After hearing Bei CHENFENG''s words, Dou Tianxin was moved, and then joked: "what''s the relationship between you and Mengdie? Do you want my help? "


    "My martial nephew is living a good life now. I don''t need my martial uncle''s help." Beichenfeng grinned.


    Doutian shrugs helplessly. It''s best not to help himself.


    Before they knew it, they had already come to the bamboo garden. Beilao was sitting in the bamboo garden with a wood carving in his hand, and his mind was completely immersed in it.


    After a long time, Beilao put down his woodcarving, turned to doutian and said, "heaven, are you here?"


    Beilao looks very calm. He seems to have known that doutian had come back for a long time. How could Beilao not know what happened yesterday.


    "I''ve met the teacher." Doutian slightly saluted. For Beilao, he had only respect in his heart.


    "Sit down." The north old nodded, and then looked at the North morning Feng way: "you boy should do what to do, don''t get in the way here."


    "Yes, grandfather, martial uncle, then I''ll go." Beichenfeng is like a mouse who sees a cat. He''s gone. He knows that beichenfeng always wants to talk to doutian alone.


    Doutian went to the stone table and sat down. He said with a smile, "teacher, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Beichenfeng seems to have changed a person."


    "Yes." The old man stroked his thin beard, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "I''m very curious about what you said to him last time, which changed his whole life."


    "Nothing, just a word of encouragement." Dou Tian scratched his head.


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. How about the trial of killing the king?" North old concern of ask a way.


    "It''s going well." Doutian didn''t say much. Although he won the first place in the trial of killing the king, he knew that in Beilao''s eyes, it was just a small fight.


    "There is less than a month left. Do you want to take part in the primary The old man asked again.


    "I must go." Doutian asked without thinking, eyes firm to the extreme, for the sake of the little witch, the trip to the holy city is imperative.


    "I''ve also heard about you. Although the Li family has a high status, my apprentice is no worse than the Li family, and is not worthy of the little girl of the Li family." North old suddenly said, the words are loud.


    "Eh?" Doutian looks at Beilao in surprise. For a moment, he doesn''t know why. Beilao is so strong today, which is totally inconsistent with his usual character.


    "When you go to the holy city, you should be careful. After all, the place is full of good and bad. It''s a lot more chaotic than the southern immortal Dynasty. However, don''t be afraid of your hands and feet. Big fists are the absolute principle. No matter where you go, it''s the iron law." Beilao said, "if something happens, your drunkard master will carry it for you. I think you know the identity of the drunkard."


    "Yes, teacher!" Doutian''s mouth was drawn. He thought Beilao would carry it for him. Unexpectedly, what he said was drunk. For a moment, doutian didn''t know what to say.After thinking about it for a long time, Dou Tian asked, "teacher, what''s the power distribution of Wushuang holy city? Is there anything I should pay attention to? "


    Although doutian doesn''t know Beilao''s specific identity, doutian always feels that Beilao is extraordinary, and even the holy city seems not to care. How powerful is his actual strength?


    "The unparalleled holy city is quite special. There are eight forces in total. The simple point is that there are two halls, three palaces and three pavilions. The two palaces are the God of war and the spirit of war. The three palaces are Linyun palace, jiuxiao palace and Wuya palace. The three pavilions are soul hunting Pavilion, Shenbing Pavilion and Shenyao Pavilion. There are many small forces under the eight forces, which can be completely ignored." Beilao thought about it.


    Later, Beilao added: "you have entered the unparalleled holy city through the primary election of the southern region Dabi. Once you have the right to join the seven major forces. In addition to the temple of the God of war, you can choose the other seven major forces."


    "Do you have to join the major forces?" Doutian doubted that these eight forces, except the war spirit hall, were almost recorded in the Shura inheritance.


    In particular, the hall of the God of war, which is called the three supreme temples together with the hall of inheritance and the hall of Shura, but the hall of inheritance and the hall of Shura are gone, but there is one more Hall of war spirit, which is really weird.


    The last time he awakened Shura''s blood, there were two notes in the brocade box to remind him to be careful of the other two halls. Because of this, doutian didn''t want to join the eight forces.


    Of course, the premise is that not joining these forces has no effect on himself.


    "It''s up to you." North old slightly surprised looking at Dou Tian, others are eager to join these forces, he is good, unexpectedly not willing to join.


    Then he said, "but I suggest that you still choose to stay in the war spirit hall. They have no shortage of tactics and skills, and they are sheltered by the war spirit hall, and other small forces dare not beat you. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that only the eight forces are qualified to take part in some trials and enter some secret places. "


    Hearing Beilao''s words, doutian frowned and said in his heart, "in this way, if you want to get more opportunities, you have to join one of the seven forces."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the Li family belongs to the war spirit hall." Beilao added, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Is the Li family also from the war spirit hall?


    Doutian was stunned, and his heart sank slightly. No wonder Lin Feng once said that if he wanted to be recognized by the Li family, he Dao and fairyland were not enough, only Hunyuan and holy land.


    Now, Lin Feng didn''t exaggerate. Moreover, he could tell from Beilao''s words that the Li family was more than just the battle soul hall.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Doutian is respectful.


    The old man waved his hand and changed the topic, saying, "how is your cultivation of soul carving in the past half a year?"


    "It should be regarded as entering the master level." Dou Tian thought about it and said that in the past half a year, he has never forgotten the cultivation of soul carving, and his level has been greatly improved.


    "Oh?" Beilao''s eyes brightened slightly. Doutian practiced soul carving for more than half a year. He broke through to the master''s realm. Doutian''s talent even made him jealous. "Drop a soul carving for me."


    Dou Tian nodded, took out a piece of wood carving, and began to carve. His speed was extremely fast.


    Beilao looks at doutian''s carving technique, his eyes are constantly trembling, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    About an hour later, doutian finally stopped. In front of him was a carved lion. He pointed a little and shot a soul force into the lion.


    The next moment, the golden light, the lion''s tattoos all alive, after a few breath, the light flashed away, the whole body of the wooden lion has become golden.


    From the appearance, the Golden Lion and Doujin are almost the same, but the breath is weaker.


    "The third small realm of immortal level, not bad, not bad!" Beilao laughed, but he didn''t expect that doutian could carve immortal level soul carving beast.


    In time, isn''t it possible to carve the holy level?


    "My God, your talent of soul carving is still superior to that of being a teacher. No, it''s ten times and a hundred times better than being a teacher. You can carry forward your talent of soul carving." North old very excited way, as if saw the soul sculptor prosperous scene.


    What he didn''t say was that doutian''s soul carving skill had reached the legendary level. In order not to make doutian proud, Beilao didn''t say it.


    "The teacher is so flattering." Dou Tian was slightly surprised. Although he boasted that he was gifted in soul carving, he still had a long way to go compared with Beilao.


    "No praise! There are still more than 20 days to go before Dabi in the southern region. You will stay here for half a month and teach you all the things of the soul sculptor. " North old solemn road.


    Doutian was ready to go back to Doucheng to see the situation of Doujia and fat man, but now doutian didn''t want to refuse Beilao''s kindness.


    "It''s only half a month. At my speed, I should be able to get to Doucheng in a day or two, and there will be time." Doutian thought in his heart, and finally agreed to Beilao''s request.


    Half a month is not a long time for doutian.However, in the past half a month, many things have happened to the Doucheng fighters.


    At the moment, Doucheng, Doufu sky, a few shadow forest air confrontation, one of them, is mo Ziyang.


    "You''d better hand over doutian. You can''t keep him." Opposite Mo Ziyang, two figures look at him coldly.


    One of them was wearing black armor, the other was wearing white robes. If long Chen was here, he would recognize them. Aren''t they the black and white generals, white dragon and black tiger?


    Because of the fall of the dragon family, they have already stood on the side of the Hua family. This time, they came to take doutian''s life under the command of Hua Tianbao.


    In general, the fairyland can''t fight against heaven, so huatianbao specially sent two Hunyuan warriors to fight against the holy land.


    "How do you know I can''t keep doutian?" Mo Ziyang squints his eyes and laughs.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that these two people have just broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, and their breath is not stable. Although he has not recovered to the peak state in three months, he only broke through the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle, but there is no pressure to face them.


    However, Mo Ziyang''s heart is not calm, because he also feels several breath of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Damn it, doutian''s smelly boy has provoked a group of people. There are so many Hunyuan battles in holy land to kill him." Mo Ziyang angrily scolds unceasingly in the heart, "Niu boy, still don''t get two people to come, I may not be able to protect Dou family."


    If he was alone, Mo Ziyang would not be afraid to deal with these Hunyuan battle holy places. However, if he really wanted to fight, the other side would certainly deal with the fighters. It would be much harder to save people than to kill.


    Mo Ziyang can only expect that Niu Feiyang will let people do it. Unfortunately, Niu Feiyang didn''t show up with anyone.


    "Do these people belong to the holy city and dare not expose themselves?" Thinking of this, Mo Ziyang''s face sank in vain.


    "Old man, to tell you the truth, if we don''t hand over doutian, our dragon army will surely wash Doujia and kill xiaoxianchao." Black tiger tone cold way.


    Originally, Hua Tianbao asked the two of them to fight in the holy land to capture doutian. They were very upset. But now, they are very upset. A small border town family even has a strong man in the holy land.


    This also let two people understand, this fight home is not simple.


    "Oh? It turns out that it''s Dalong''s people. I''ll tell you the truth. If you dare to fight against the fighters, I''ll go to the Dalong Xianchao massacre immediately. " Mo Ziyang disdains the way, who will not threaten the words?


    I have the scruples of fighting family. Don''t you have your own family scruples?


    Sure enough, hearing Mo Ziyang''s words, black tiger and white dragon''s face sank. For a moment, they didn''t know how to open their mouth. Black dragon had some regrets in his heart. He had known for a long time that he wouldn''t tell the identity of big dragon.


    The white dragon looks at the black tiger with complaint and says: "black tiger, you go back to the Dragon first. I''ll stay here to guard. The old man''s strength is extraordinary. We can''t take him alone. Let the immortal Lord send someone."


    "Good." The black tiger hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and swept toward the sky.


    See black tiger leave, Mo Ziyang immediately laughed, jokingly looking at the white dragon way: "with you alone, do you think I will be afraid of what?"


    After that, Mo Ziyang''s soul power bloomed out, and his body flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the white dragon.


    As soon as the white dragon''s face changes, he can''t think that Mo Ziyang even doesn''t say hello.


    In a hurry, the white dragon met him with a fist, and his powerful fist made a sound. A ferocious will came down on Mo Ziyang.


    Boom! The terrible explosion spread out, white dragon''s huge fist Gang exploded, a palm pushed to directly wear out his will, hit him on the chest.


    With a bang, the white dragon''s body flew upside down like a shell. It took hundreds of feet to stabilize itself.


    And Mo Ziyang, is standing still.


    He used to be the ninth minor cultivation in the holy land of the Hunyuan war. He was infinitely close to the pinnacle of the holy land of the Hunyuan war. Even though he had just recovered the holy land of the Hunyuan war because of his injury, he was still powerful. How could Bai Long, who had just broken through the holy land of the Hunyuan war, be comparable?

 C948

    Mo Ziyang looked up at the sky. In the distance, two figures, white and black, approached quickly. They turned out to be white dragon and black tiger.


    Then Yu Guang glanced at the courtyard again. To his relief, the fat man''s blood vision finally stopped. Even if he was found, he probably couldn''t see anything.


    "Come again, are you going to die again?" When the white dragon and the black tiger are close, Mo Ziyang shouts angrily, and the murderous spirit blooms out without hesitation.


    Just the voice just fell, Mo Ziyang''s pupil slightly vibrated for a while, because behind them, there appeared a black robed man.


    The black robed man is about 50 years old, but the breath of his soul makes Mo Ziyang afraid.


    "Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of Holy Land!" Mo Ziyang took a deep breath, once he had reached such a state, naturally clear in his heart.


    Now he is just the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. With his talent and strength, it is not difficult to stop a ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but there are two third small realms of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    If they really want to destroy the Doujia, Mo Ziyang is also powerless and may not be able to stop them.


    "Oh, there is the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle in this remote area?" The man in black spoke lightly, and his tone was full of contempt.


    "The backwater?" Hearing these words, Mo Ziyang guessed the origin of the man in black in his heart. Only the people in the unparalleled holy city can have this kind of superior mentality. No matter where they go, they are in the backwater.


    "It seems that the people of unparalleled holy city can''t walk around at will in the southern region. I don''t know which force you are from?" Mo Ziyang frowned.


    He is ready for the first world war with all his strength. If three people attack, he is bound to kill the other two Hunyuan. At the beginning of the Holy Land War, they will not be given the chance to deal with the fighters.


    Hearing Mo Ziyang''s words, the black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "old man, you can see my identity. It shows that you have some eyesight and submit to me. How about if I don''t kill you?"


    "Fool, you people in the holy city look like the best in the world. Is it difficult to recognize your identity? And submit to you? " Mo Ziyang was amused by the man in black.


    The white dragon and the black tiger draw slightly from the corners of their mouths. The old man is really looking for death. He dares to provoke the adult.


    However, they also recognized Mo Ziyang''s words that the people in the holy city were noble, but in the eyes of people outside the holy city, they were just so.


    The big families in the holy city, the flowers in the greenhouse, can''t stand the brilliance. Of course, we have to admit that the genius of the holy city is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Old man, do you want to die?" Seeing Mo Ziyang scolding him, the man in black suddenly burst into a rage and said, "you two, kill him for me!"


    "Lord Lei!" The white dragon and the black tiger''s face changed slightly, and they were furious in their hearts. You are the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. Why didn''t you do it.


    We are just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle. We are not the old man''s opponents. If we can beat him, we will fight before. Do we have to wait until now?


    White dragon in particular, he was mo Ziyang blow fly, completely scared.


    "Let the two of you kill him, don''t you hear me?" The man in black glared angrily and said, "you don''t do it. I''ll kill you first.".


    His name is Lei Yun. He is a member of the Lei family of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. Last time, he secretly attacked the Dragon immortal and helped the Chinese family win the Dragon kingdom.


    White dragon and black tiger have the impulse to curse their mother, but they still stick to their heads and walk towards Mo Ziyang. If they don''t go up, they will surely die. If they go up, they may have a chance to survive.


    Two people in the heart very regret, knew early should not come back, even if on the road meets the thunder cloud, also should regard as what all did not know.


    "If you two want to die, come here." Mo Ziyang smiles indifferently. He can see that white dragon and black tiger are afraid, but they have to deal with him.


    This is the sorrow of the weak. In front of the real strong, what about the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    "If you don''t go there, you''re dead as well!" Lei Yun sneered and said that the reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he felt a dangerous breath from Mo Ziyang.


    There are two cannon fodder, white dragon and black tiger.


    "Kill


    Hearing Lei Yun''s words, the white dragon and the black tiger tremble. Then they summon up the courage to roar. They look at each other and summon the fighting spirit to rush to Mo Ziyang.


    Mo Ziyang looks very calm. Since he was injured, he has not really fought for more than ten or twenty years. This is the first time he has fought with Hunyuan battle Holy Land in many years.


    But his heart is extremely calm, like these two Hunyuan battle holy land, in his eyes, just two little grasshoppers.


    Seeing Mo Ziyang unmoved, the white dragon and the black tiger both have a fierce look in their eyes. The dragon and the tiger''s fighting spirits appear on their heads, and they are full of ferocity. The rolling spirit of soul power instantly submerges Mo Ziyang.


    "White dragon, he is just like that." Black tiger is a grin, before the white dragon injury he also knows."Be careful." The white dragon is dignified.


    "Wheeze!"


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came out, and a white sword burst into the sky. Its speed was extremely fast, and it directly broke through the sea of soul power.


    "Black tiger, be careful!" White dragon yells, Zhang Gang quickly shifts direction, pours on the sword.


    However, the speed of the sword was so fast that it pierced the black tiger''s chest in a flash. The whole person suddenly split into two and became a shower of blood and filled the void.


    A sword, black tiger die!


    White dragon''s face turned white with fright. He stepped back quickly and couldn''t care so much. All the bullshit thunder clouds went away. What''s more important than his own life.


    "If you dare to escape, are you not afraid to destroy the nine nationalities?" Thunder cloud angrily shouts a way.


    However, Bai * * didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He disappeared in a flash. If he didn''t run away, I would die. What''s the matter with nine nationalities living?


    Lei Yun''s face was frozen there. It was as ugly as ice.


    How could he have thought that Bai Long had really escaped? He wanted to test the bottom line of Mo Ziyang.


    But from the beginning to the end, Mo Ziyang only made a sword, let alone explored the bottom line of Mo Ziyang.


    Mo Ziyang also finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t aim at Doujia, he could say anything. He didn''t fear each other even if he fought head-on.


    "Is it your turn now?" Mo Ziyang paced in the forest, holding a long white sword and walking towards Lei Yun.


    In fact, Mo Ziyang is also very confused. How did doutian offend the people of the holy city? According to the truth, doutian should not be qualified to fight with the people of the holy city for the time being.


    "Old man, you''re just the sixth little realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Lei Yun looked at Mo Ziyang indifferently, fearless: "don''t forget, there is a family behind you, I want to kill them, easy."


    Smell speech, Mo Ziyang quickly stop body shape, have to say, Doujia is his only weakness.


    Seeing that Mo Ziyang stopped his figure, Lei Yun was also satisfied and laughed and said, "old man, as long as you hand over Murong Xue, I''ll leave immediately. How about that?"


    "Murong Xue?" Mo Ziyang shows a strange color. Don''t they come to fight for heaven? How come they suddenly have another Murong snow?

 C949

    "Is it the man they saved in the last fight?" Mo Ziyang thought to himself that he was very upset. He just wiped his ass for doutian. He even wiped his ass for a stranger.


    Seeing the appearance of Mo Ziyang, Lei Yun still thinks that Mo Ziyang is struggling whether to hand over Murong Xue. He doesn''t know that Murong Xue left as early as a few months ago.


    "Old man, if you know something, you should hand it in at once. Otherwise, all of them will die." Thunder cloud Nu laughs a way, the cold Mou son sweeps the bottom of Dou Fu.


    In Doufu, countless Doujia children were recalled to Doufu, and they were puzzled.


    When they feel the fluctuation of soul power sent out by thunder clouds, all of them are like falling into the ice cellar, their faces are like ashes.


    They were even more surprised. At this time, shouldn''t the head of the family dismiss the children of the Doujia family? What should he call all the people back to do? Wait to die in the Doujia family?


    "Master, run away quickly. You must leave the kindling behind."


    "Yes, master, it doesn''t matter if we die, but the Doujia family can''t be destroyed. Now there are big elders to support us and send a group of children away from Doucheng secretly."


    "Master, you can''t destroy the Doujia family!"


    When you say a word to me, many people show fear, and the scene is in a mess.


    "Be quiet, all of you." A roar resounded through Doujia, douhan looked at everyone coldly.


    In more than half a year, he has broken through to the sixth small realm of Rune and longevity realm. Apart from Mo Ziyang and Dou Tian, he is the strongest. With his status and dignity in Doujia, it''s natural to say that he is indisputable.


    All of them were quiet in a moment, and looked at Dou Han.


    Douhan nodded with the elders of Doujia, and then looked at all the people of Doujia: "listen, Doujia is in danger, but I don''t know how to escape. Doucheng is always the root of Doujia!"


    Speaking of this, dou hanmou became more and more firm: "the supreme leader has long expected that today, we can escape a disaster in this courtyard. Now, we all obey the order of an elder, form a line and quickly enter the courtyard."


    As soon as the voice fell, douhan pushed open the door and walked into the room where doutian had arranged the entrance to Doujia''s secret place.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why. At this moment, a huge wave of soul power came from the room.


    "Come in!" Then, douhan''s voice sounded again.


    Although they were confused, they still didn''t resist Dou Han''s order. They had to wait for death and enter the room. Maybe they could live.


    Mo Ziyang also took a look at the movement of Doufu below. He naturally knew what Doujia people were doing. He must have been sent into the secret place before.


    What he has to do now is to delay time and let all the fighters retreat safely.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mo Ziyang opens his mouth and stares at Lei Yun for fear that he will attack the people of Doujia.


    "Old man, do you really want to pretend to me?" Thunder cloud almost broke out, cold air in eyes, way: "don''t know what I''m talking about, don''t you even understand people''s words?"


    "Doucheng is just a small and desolate city. Few outsiders come here. Is it necessary for me to cheat you? If you don''t fight once, you won''t leave. Let''s go. " Mo Ziyang light way, his state of mind has already reached the honor and disgrace not surprised.


    "Since you want them to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Lei Yun said with a ferocious smile that at the next moment, a piece of lightning light bloomed from his whole body, and the surging sea of soul power rolled up.


    Poop, poop


    Thunder and lightning burst through the void and turned into electric snakes in the void. Soon a sea of thunder and lightning was formed, and a breath of great destruction rushed to Doufu.


    "The will of ray? Are you from the ray family? " Mo Ziyang frowned. Just now he heard that Lord Lei had not recovered. Now he finally reacted.


    "You know the ray family, too? Now finally scared? Unfortunately, it''s too late! " Lei Yun grins grimly. He is extremely outspoken and ignores everything. It seems that except for the unparalleled holy city, there is nothing in the southern region that can enter his eyes.


    Leave a word, Lei Yun body shape move, a punch toward the ink Ziyang hit, a tens of Zhang size of the soul power boxing gang from the high altitude landing, momentum incomparable.


    The terrible will of thunder and lightning, containing the breath of destruction, ink purple sun look a coagulation, although he can easily avoid this blow, but he did not dare to dodge.


    As long as he dodges, the huge soul power boxing gang will smash Doufu. Obviously, Lei Yun also sees this.


    "The Lei family? It seems that in Wushuang holy city, it''s nothing. " Ink Ziyang cold smile, cold spit out a figure.


    Raising his hand is a sword. He stands still in the same place, but the void suddenly appears endless white sword Qi, which is rampant between heaven and earth. It is extremely fierce, as if it can wipe out everything.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of explosion sounded, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky were annihilated at the moment when they touched the white sword Qi, sending out wisps of green smoke.


    At the same time, the huge thunder fist trembled and was strangled by countless sword Qi. However, the power of sword Qi was still the same and went straight to thunder cloud."What is your Kendo will?" Lei Yun showed a look of horror. The lightning will contained in his strike just now has reached the triple peak. Was it broken by an old man in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land?


    Mo Ziyang said nothing. The white sword in his hand was cut out with one sword. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the white sword is not made of refined iron at all, but a white rib. It just looks like a sword.


    Boom!


    A flash of white, is so dazzling, bright, as if to split the world in general.


    Leiyun just ready to retreat, the second sword has arrived, blocked Leiyun''s retreat, he can only harden his head.


    "Thunder chop!"


    Lei Yun roared, and a white sword appeared in his hand, interwoven with thunder and lightning, which was extremely violent.


    When the sword was waving, it brought a long thunder and lightning, waved to the white sword Qi, and the void made a peeping sound. When the white thunder and lightning collided with the sword Qi, they annihilated each other.


    However, Mo Ziyang''s second sword cut his body, and a shocking scar appeared on his arm.


    "You are not the only one who will die, but all the people in this city will die!" Lei Yun was completely angry. He suddenly raised his cold eyes, looked at the distance and said angrily, "have you seen enough of the play for so long?"


    Mo Ziyang''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Are those people in the dark also from the Lei family?


    Thinking of this, Mo Ziyang didn''t dare to hesitate. He suddenly stepped into the air, and the endless sword Qi bloomed from him. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Lei Yun.


    "Soul erosion!"


    With a light drink, the white bone sword in Mo Ziyang''s hand crossed a gorgeous arc, and a white pitching roared out. He didn''t give Lei Yun the chance to dodge, so he had already pierced Lei Yun''s chest with a sword.

 C950

    "Holy soul eroding sword!"


    Lei Yun looks at the white bone sword in his chest in horror. To his horror, he wants to die with Mo Ziyang. The soul power and blood in his body rush towards the white bone sword.


    Soul eroding sword is the name of this sword in Mo Ziyang''s hand. It belongs to Saint level weapon. The strangest thing is that it can devour soul power and soldiers'' blood. It is likely to break through to God level.


    However, it''s very difficult to cast soul eroding sword. It takes the ribs of the war beast of the dark Department to have a chance to cast it successfully. How can the war beast of the dark department be easily obtained when it is Saint level or even God level.


    Therefore, soul eroding sword is extremely rare, even in the holy city.


    How could he have thought that this remote Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier had such a treasure in his hand.


    "I''m really a member of the Lei family. I''m really knowledgeable." Mo Ziyang light smile, if not Leiyun underestimate him, will not give him the chance to succeed.


    Lei Yun doesn''t know that Mo Ziyang is not praising him at all, but satirizing him.


    "Even if I die, they will bury me." Lei Yun grinned grimly, with a deep smile.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Sure enough, just at this time, three dark shadows suddenly came into Doucheng, a few breaths appeared in Doufu, and a series of sword Qi roared out and went straight to Doufu.


    "The dead thing!" Mo Ziyang''s expression was cold, and the soul eroding sword trembled. He cut Lei Yun into two parts with one sword.


    Lei Yun died, but he did not expect that he would die in a small town of Xianchao.


    Mo Ziyang''s speed is very fast, and turns into a streamer. Before he arrives, the rampant sword Qi has locked the three people. He can see their accomplishments at a glance.


    One Hunyuan battle is the sixth and two Hunyuan battle is the third. However, these three people give him a very dangerous feeling, which is much more terrible than Lei Yun.


    "Boom!"


    Mo Ziyang''s sword Qi cuts down and cuts off the three people''s attack on Doufu in an instant. At the same time, his figure also appears in the upper air of Doufu.


    "The ghost walk? Are you from Yama Prefecture? " Mo Ziyang coldly gazes at the three people opposite, and becomes dignified.


    Yanluo mansion is not the Lei family. These people are a group of madmen. When they are mad, even the families in holy city have to be scared.


    He also murmured to himself in his heart: "is it because of Yanluo mansion that niuxiao didn''t send someone? Or are those people who secretly guard Doucheng solved by the people of Yanluo mansion? "


    Convergence mind, ink Ziyang eyes fall on three people again.


    "Your Excellency is very knowledgeable." One of the men in Black said that Mo Ziyang could clearly see the scar on his face.


    For the compliment of the man in black, Mo Ziyang didn''t pay attention at all. He frowned and said, "are you also here for Murong Xue?"


    "Oh, it seems that you do know Murong Xue." Scar black clothes person evil evil a smile, smile of very Sen ran, "as long as you hand over Murong snow, you killed thunder cloud of affair, we can regard as don''t know."


    Mo Ziyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know who Murong Xue is in your mouth. Just now the people of the Lei family also mentioned this. If I could, I would have given it to you."


    "Is it?" The smile of scarred man in black solidified instantly, his dark eyes staring at Mo Ziyang, and said: "it seems that you are toasting and don''t want to drink. We won''t stand there and let you kill us like Lei Yun. I really want to know, when people in this city are dying, will you know where Murong Xue is?"


    Speaking of this, the scarred man in black raised his hand, and the other two immediately shot at the city.


    "Stop it When Mo Ziyang heard the words, he drank in vain and rushed to the man in black.


    "Angry? This is just the beginning. " Scar black feet strange body method quickly disappeared in place, ink Ziyang rushed to a empty.


    This body Dharma is called Shenxing Guibu, which is a unique body Dharma combat skill of Yanluo Prefecture. It is because of this that Mo Ziyang recognized their identities.


    Although the high strength of scarred man in black is not as good as Mo Ziyang''s, his speed is very strange, and his purpose is not to kill Mo Ziyang, but to hold him down. His strength is enough.


    In the distance, the other two Hunyuan killers in holy land have already started the massacre. Hunyuan killers in holy land fight against some ordinary soldiers. What is it if they don''t kill them.


    "I see how long you can hold on. It''s still time to hand over Murong Xue. If this city is slaughtered..." Scar, said the man in black with a grim smile.


    The ink purple sun''s face is like frost. He coldly glances at the two people in the distance. His heart is like a needle. He wants to rush up and kill the two Hun yuan battle saints first.


    The sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land wanted to escape, but he couldn''t kill it in a short time, but the two early fighters of Hunyuan battle holy land might not be able to escape.


    But when he saw the smile on scar''s black face, Mo Ziyang knew very well that if he went to kill the other two, he would immediately rush into Doufu to start the slaughter.One side is a fighter, the other side is a fighter, Mo Ziyang did not know how to choose.


    "You want to kill us, don''t you? Unfortunately, you can''t do anything. " Scar, the man in black grinned, as if the plot had succeeded.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a thick voice came from behind Mo Ziyang. Mo Ziyang looked sideways, but saw a fat man in a golden robe slowly stepping into the air.


    "Fat man?" Mo Ziyang looks at the people in surprise. Besides the fat Ouyang xiaopiao, who else can there be.


    He didn''t expect that the fat man would wake up at this critical moment. Moreover, the fat man was just the peak of the fairyland, but his breath made him jump with fear.


    "Thanks for your care these days. Let me have it." Fat man to Mo Ziyang tiny a gift, Mou son very firm way.


    "To you?" Mo Ziyang thought that he had heard wrong, but when he thought that fat man had awakened his blood power, maybe he could really step into battle.


    "Be careful." Mo Ziyang left a word, immediately murderous, toward the other two Hunyuan battle Holy Land third small realm to kill.


    Scarred man in black showed a strange color, looked at the fat man and said: "dead fat man, you''re just sick in the head. I didn''t expect that the old man''s head was also sick, so I let you stop me."


    Fat man light smile, quietly standing in the void, ignoring scar black man, looks really like a fool.


    "Fatso, since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll see what you use to stop me." Seeing the smile on the fat man''s face, the man in black was very angry.


    He is the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and it''s OK to be underestimated by Mo Ziyang. After all, Mo Ziyang''s ability to kill Lei Yun, the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, is enough to show his extraordinary strength.


    But this fat man is just the peak of the fairyland. Even if he has the unique fighting power of the fairyland, it is the third small realm of the Hunyuan battle. He dares to despise himself. How can the man in black be angry?


    Scarred man in black, like a ghost, appeared in front of the fat man in an instant, and put his hand in front of the fat man''s tianlinggai.

 C951

    The man in black with scar''s palm fell down and was about to be patted when the fat man was covered by heaven. Suddenly, the fat man moved. He slowly raised his right hand and surrounded his fist with golden streamer.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the golden streamer is actually the power of lightning.


    Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning is not the magic of soul power, but the real thunder and lightning.


    Bang!


    A bang, I don''t know when, the fat man''s fist directly on the scar, the man in black''s palm Gang, that obviously slow to the extreme of a punch, suddenly burst out the limit of speed and explosive force.


    An explosive wave of soul power rippled and opened, as if the void had been cut. Their fists and palms collided, thunder and lightning surged, and they were deadlocked in the void.


    "Ah ~ ~" suddenly, the scarred man in black screamed bitterly. There was a cracking sound from his arm. The arm bone pierced through his shoulder in vain, and blood and broken bones shot.


    Mo Ziyang in the distance saw this scene, his pupils suddenly contracted, his lips trembled and said: "what a terrible body and power!"


    You know, fat man is just the peak of Hedao battle in fairyland. One blow smashed the arm bone of the sixth small realm in Hunyuan battle. How powerful it is.


    Moreover, the physical strength is too terrible, even Mo Ziyang can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ziyang also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the fat man really has the strength to fight against the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle. At least, he does not lose the slightest bit in strength.


    The figure of scarred man in black flies upside down. The pain from his arm makes his face a little distorted.


    "The power of thunder and lightning, boy, who are you from the thunder family?" The scarred man in black covered his right arm with his left hand, and his face turned pale.


    "Can only the Lei family understand the power of thunder and lightning?" The fat man grinned, his robes agitated, thunder and lightning surged, just like a thunder god.


    What he has is not the power of ordinary thunder and lightning, but the power of thunder and lightning. After the awakening of the blood of the war clan, they will control it.


    It is also with this strength that fat man can compete with scar man in black. However, this kind of state is also a great consumption for him.


    "Don''t you know, Doucheng is my hometown? Dare to make trouble here, die


    Fat man''s smile slowly solidified in vain, and then turned into a cold intention to kill. His whole body turned into a golden lightning, which broke through the dark night sky with dazzling light.


    "Meteors shake the sky!"


    With a roar, the fat man''s overbearing figure hit the man in black with a fist. At that moment, the man in black felt that his chest collapsed, as if he had been hit by a meteorite.


    "Keke ~" scar black man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood is also mixed with visceral debris, it can be imagined that the fat man''s strike is terrible.


    "Four grades of heaven level fighting soul King Kong God ox?"


    When he saw the huge figure floating on the top of the fat man''s head, the pupil of the man in black with scar suddenly trembled. He finally knew why the fat man was so powerful.


    However, he did not understand why the fat man was so fast.


    He is just at the top of fairyland. Even if he touches the threshold of will, he doesn''t master the real will. No matter how fast, where can he go?


    But fat man''s speed is completely beyond his imagination. With his speed, even the ninth small level of Hunyuan battle holy land may not be able to catch up.


    "Since physical attack can''t help you, what about soul will attack?" Scarred man in black quickly retrogressed. In the process of retrogression, his cold eyes swept the fat man, revealing a trace of cruel color.


    Soul attack is the power that can crush most of the fairyland. Some people''s strength is very strong, but their will is not so good?


    Thinking of this, a mysterious wave suddenly appeared on the man in black with scar, and a strong will burst towards the fat man.


    "Soul attack?" The fat man grinned and suddenly opened his mouth, agitating his soul.


    "Broken!"


    A loud drink is like the roar of a lion, resounding through the sky. The terrible soul power fluctuates in all directions. You can clearly see the air ripples of the void.


    Even hundreds of feet away, those low-level soldiers felt a pain in their eardrum, and their consciousness was shocked by a mysterious force, and they all fainted.


    "Poof!"


    Scar''s blood gushed from the people in black, and his will to attack and kill the fat man was shattered in an instant, and he was also greatly attacked.


    The man in black with scar''s face turned pale and looked at the fat man with a strong color of fear.


    The physical attack is severely damaged, and the soul attack is backfired. What is this fat man?


    Scar, the man in black only feels some liver pain. Is this boy playing pig and eating tiger?


    "Aren''t you the peak of fairyland For a long time, the man in black finally spat out a word.


    "What do you say?" Fat man is still a faint smile, flatter or disgrace, just look at this face, no one would have thought that he would be so terrible.


    "Smiling tiger!" The man in black with scar roared in his heart. Then he looked at the distance and yelled, "go!""Ah


    As soon as the words fell, a scream came from the distance. One of his companions was torn in half by Mo Ziyang''s sword. Then, Mo Ziyang turned into a streamer and killed another person.


    The scarred man in black''s face changed greatly. He stepped on God''s feet, turned around and ran away. One of them died. Their advantage had been lost. It was estimated that they would die if they stayed.


    "Want to run?" The fat man''s eyes were full of cold light. He rushed out again, and a flash appeared in front of the man in black.


    Although his pace was strange, this time, the fat man did not use a fist, but a golden halberd instead.


    Since I can''t keep up with you, I''ll sweep the void and see how you run!


    Sure enough, the fat man, with his halberd in his hand, rowed several radians in the void. The sound of whirring came from the void, and tornadoes swept all over the place.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you! " Scar''s figure in black fell out of the void. His injured arm and shoulder were swept by Zhan Tianji and directly exploded.


    This makes scarred man in black extremely angry. He just wants to fight with fat man, regardless of life and death.


    After so many years of cultivation, he was tortured by a person for the first time. The key to torture him is to fight in a fairyland. How can he swallow this breath.


    "You have no chance!"


    At this time, a figure of disdain sounded. As soon as the scarred man in black summoned the spirit of war, he felt that his body was hit by a star.


    His soul of war broke in an instant, all the bones in his body were broken, the sea of soul was broken, and his body turned into a pool of soft mud, only his consciousness was still a little clear.


    "You The man in black spat out a word, and there was no sound any more. Before he died, he said hello to the fat man''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "Can''t stand fighting so much?" The fat man shrugged and looked at the mud in front of him with a speechless face.


    Mo Ziyang, who had just arrived, felt a little soft. He looked at the fat man like a pervert. He cursed in his heart: "how can the sixth little realm of Hunyuan battle not stand fighting? It''s just that your strength is too perverted!"

 C952

    "Master, how to deal with the body?" Fat man recovered, put away the halberd, swept the body on the ground, looked at Mo Ziyang and asked.


    Mo Ziyang flicked a little, and a sword roared out. The body of the man in black turned into a blood mist.


    "Master, who are these people?" The fat man asked again.


    "Yama." Mo Ziyang looks at the fat man strangely. He really can''t see why the fat man is so terrible.


    This is not a warrior in fairyland. He is a warrior in Hunyuan and holy land. Otherwise, how can he even kill the sixth little realm in Hunyuan and holy land?


    "Is that the horror of blood power?" Mo Ziyang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Fat man''s strength is too abnormal and too striking.


    "Yama Prefecture, one of the three killer organizations?" The fat man''s face changed and he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    It''s not a simple matter to kill the three Hunyuan battle holy places in Yanluo mansion. Once Yanluo mansion finds out here, they will all die.


    You know, Yanluo mansion is a powerful existence that even the Holy City family should fear.


    Mo Ziyang is also very confused in his heart. Why do the people of Lei''s family in the holy city come together with Yanluo mansion, and they are still looking for Murong Xue.


    "Murong Xue? Is it from the Murong family in the holy city? Aren''t the Murong family and the Lei family also from jiuxiao palace? " Mo Ziyang was very puzzled in his heart and thought to himself, "I''ve been in Doucheng for more than ten years. Maybe the earth shaking changes have already taken place outside."


    Think of this, Mo Ziyang deep sigh, he and fat also returned to the Doufu.


    "Elder brother Ouyang." Dou Han was relieved to see that they were all right.


    "Thanks for taking care of me these days." The fat man arched his hand and then looked at the night long Jue coming tenderly.


    "You''re welcome, brother Ouyang." Dou Han waved his hand and did not disturb the fat man. He looked at Mo Ziyang and said, "elder, do you want to continue to use it?"


    Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Mo Ziyang: "just let some people manage their daily affairs, others don''t let them out for the time being."


    Mo Ziyang always feels that this matter is not so simple. If the people of Yanluo mansion can find it here this time, there will surely be another time. If they don''t find Murong Xue, they won''t be reconciled.


    "Yes, elder." Douhan doesn''t dare to resist. Anyway, in that little secret place, Doujia people can practice better. Let some people take care of Doujia''s affairs.


    What they don''t know is that the white dragon didn''t really leave, but lurked in the dark. Everything before, didn''t escape his capture.


    "Lei Yun is dead. How many people in Yanluo mansion are also dead? This city is so terrible The white dragon was terrified, and his back had been wet with sweat.


    He is very glad that he runs fast, otherwise, he will die.


    "When Lei Yun dies, my family will be safe for the time being. I can tell Hua Tianbao the truth about this. Of course, my own affairs can be changed a little." After a long time, Bai Long came back to his senses, and then he still left.


    a few days later, Bai Long returned to longhuang Xiandu and asked Hua Tianbao for the first time. He was dripping with blood and looked like he was seriously injured.


    "Bai Aiqing, how did you get hurt?" Hua Tianbao saw the white dragon''s appearance, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Immortal Lord, Bailong is not good at his work. He should die!" The white dragon knelt down in front of Hua Tianbao and sobbed: "elder Lei Yun is dead, so is the black tiger!"


    "Is Lei Yun dead?" Hua Tianbao trembles all over, and his face becomes very gloomy. Lei Yun is the elder of the Lei family. Now that he died in the Dragon fairy Dynasty, his Chinese family is to blame.


    Shaoqing, Hua Tianbao back to God, Li said: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Long told the story of that day all over again. Of course, he never mentioned his escape. He also said how hard he fought. If it wasn''t for luck, he would have died in Doucheng.


    Hua Tianbao sat on the throne, listening to the white dragon, sometimes frowning, sometimes dignified.


    "Immortal Lord, how should this be?" The white dragon looks worried. He is not worried about Hua Tianbao, but about the questions of the Lei family.


    "Are you sure that Lei Yun went to Doucheng not to follow you, but for a man named Murong Xue?" Hua Tianbao''s face was heavy.


    "I''m sure!" Bai long did not hesitate to say that although he was a little far away at that time, he could hear it clearly.


    "In this way, it''s OK. Just remember..." Hua Tianbao smile, words to the mouth, but choked back, as if afraid of others to hear the general: "you and ear to come."


    Bai Long walked over without hesitation and squatted beside Hua Tianbao with his head on his side.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound, a sword instantly penetrated the chest of white dragon, at the same time, Hua Tianbao slapped white dragon on the chest.


    "Immortal Hua Tianbao, why? " White dragon calls its name directly, panic way.


    He didn''t expect that Hua Tianbao would attack him. He was also a Hunyuan battle holy land. Even a dog would not kill himself so easily."You, white dragon and black tiger, are taken away by elder Lei Yun. They are missing. It has nothing to do with me. That''s why you want them." Hua Tianbao light way, in the white dragon surprised eyes, a sword twisted his soul sea.


    Hua Tianbao looked up at the white dragon''s corpse. His eyes were cold and said, "doutian, you''ve been a turtle for several months. You can''t destroy your Doujia this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time. As long as you dare to take part in the contest in the southern region, the next time you will be dealt with, it will not be the black dragon and the white tiger, but the unparalleled Holy City Lei family. "


    It has to be said that Hua Tianbao doesn''t think about the long-term. As long as Bai Long dies, he can kill Dou Tian with the help of the Lei family. He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Over the past few months, Hua Tianbao has been thinking about killing doutian and xuanhuang all the time. Unfortunately, there is no sign of them at all, so he has to vent his anger with Doujia.


    What he didn''t know was that he was lucky enough to find doutian''s information. Otherwise, black dragon and white dragon would have disappeared for no reason and couldn''t get close to Doujia.


    Doucheng, Doujia.


    "It''s been ten days, but there''s still nothing. It should be OK." Fat man has been paying attention to the movement of Doucheng these days, but he didn''t find any accident.


    In another half a month, it will be Nanyu Dabi. The fat man is always thinking about it. He doesn''t want to miss this grand meeting.


    It''s just that when he thinks of the unparalleled holy city, the fat man is a bit entangled, because he knows that it''s difficult for yelongjue to enter the unparalleled holy city, and even if he does, it''s also dangerous. The fat man doesn''t want yelongjue to take risks.


    "Fat man, you have to think about me when you go to participate in the contest. Besides, you can''t hook up with other women outside." Night long Jue''s jade hand is holding the fat man''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, lady. I must think of you every day." Chubby ha ha a smile, a night long Jue into the arms, eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, said: "long Jue, thank you."


    "Little fat man, you stay here. I''ll be away for a day." Suddenly, the voice of Mo Ziyang came from outside the courtyard, and he disappeared without waiting for the fat man to agree.

 C953

    Mo Ziyang left Doucheng, his look slightly dignified, waiting for more than ten days also did not see Fengshen college, his heart has been unable to bear.


    According to common sense, even if the people of Fengshen college didn''t appear some time ago, they should also appear this time. Is there something wrong with Fengshen college?


    Doucheng is not far away from Yanbei imperial city. Mo Ziyang arrived at Fengshen college in an hour or two.


    The Fengshen college is still so dilapidated and dead. Mo Ziyang stands at the gate of Fengshen college, his face showing emotion. It has been more than ten years since he left here. Now he comes back again, feeling disappointed.


    "Stop!" Mo Ziyang is just about to step into Fengshen college. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashes and blocks his way. He doesn''t let go because of Mo Ziyang''s identity.


    Black shadow''s breath is very strong. It''s the highest cultivation in the fairyland.


    Mo Ziyang took out a token from his arms, and the man in black saluted, and then he turned and left.


    Stepping into Fengshen college, Mo Ziyang''s face was slightly solidified. At this time, two figures came from a distance.


    "Old Dean, you are finally willing to come back." Niu Laogui''s voice came, and he followed Fengbo.


    Mo Ziyang waved his hand and asked, "what''s the matter with Fengshen college?"


    Hearing this, Niu Feiyang looked disappointed and sighed: "two months ago, they started the plan again. I transferred all the guards back. Alas, it''s a pity that they failed in the end. Old Dean, is Doucheng OK?"


    "Failed again?" Mo Ziyang frowned, but he was relieved. He thought there was something wrong with Fengshen college.


    After a pause, he said, "a few days ago, people from Yanluo mansion appeared in Doucheng."


    "Are you all right?" The ox was flying, and his face was frozen.


    "It''s OK for the time being. Please let me know if you have something next time. Those old immortals have been playing tricks for so many years and haven''t given up. It''s a waste of time and energy." Mo Ziyang narrowed his eyes and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Not for a few days?" Feng Bo smiles.


    "Uncle Feng, come to Doucheng to drink with me when you have time." Mo Ziyang looks back at Feng Bo, but he turns around and leaves. He is worried about the safety of Doucheng.


    "Don''t worry, old Dean. I''ll go right away." Niu Feiyang looks at Mo Ziyang''s back and yells again.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, there was a strong fluctuation of soul power in the arched passage of Fengshen academy, but at the same time, there were ripples in the void, which suppressed the fluctuation.


    "Haven''t you given up yet?" Niu Feiyang frowned.


    "As long as they don''t die, they won''t give up. They are possessed." Feng Bo shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, ten days later, Doucheng is very quiet these days. The yama mansion did not continue to send more people. For one Murong snow, dozens of fairylands and three Hunyuan fairylands died, which is also an immeasurable loss for them.


    From the fire fairy capital, in the old bamboo garden in the north.


    Dou Tianmu is staring at a soul pattern on the wall. It''s the thousand machine pattern that Beilao has been studying. However, with doutian''s strength, he still can''t understand much, but with Beilao''s guidance, he will get something every time.


    In doutian''s whole body, there is a mysterious wave, and even sword Qi. The grass around doutian grows crazily, which has gone beyond his waist.


    For a long time, doutian took back his eyes and looked at the changes around him in surprise.


    "Are you awake?" Beilao''s loving voice rang out, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Teacher, how long have I been sitting here?" Dou Tian asked quickly. Just now he was immersed in the thousand machine chart. He completely forgot the time.


    "Soon, less than three days." North old smile way.


    "Three days?" Doutian''s voice suddenly raised dozens of decibels and said: "teacher, i..."


    "Don''t worry." Beilao waved his hand and said, "these days, your understanding of immortal artistic conception has reached the bottleneck and touched the edge of immortal will. However, I hope you can truly understand the first immortal will and break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. In this way, your foundation will be solid."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Doutian nodded and said respectfully.


    "If you want to go to the unparalleled holy city, there''s nothing to give you as a teacher, just one thing." The old man stroked his beard, and a book appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The book suddenly appeared in the palm of doutian''s hand. Doutian was attracted by the four words on the book, and said in surprise: "don''t destroy the golden body!"


    "This immortal body needs to understand the immortal artistic conception to cultivate. If you practice slowly, you will realize the beauty of it." North old light way.


    "Yes, thank you, teacher!" Doutian paid homage. Originally, he thought that Beilao could only teach himself soul carving. Unexpectedly, he had such domineering defensive skills.


    Although Dou Tian didn''t know what kind of skills he had, he was extraordinary just by his name.The next moment, doutian could not help but open the book, and his mind moved the atlas of the God of war, and soon sank into it.


    Half a cup of tea time later, doutian suddenly burst out a golden light, looking at the side of the north old dumbfounded.


    He has heard that doutian''s talent for cultivating combat skills is abnormal. However, it is also abnormal. Half a cup of tea will touch the threshold of immortality.


    "Immortality, immortality, life and death, this immortal body, the immortal mood reflected incisively and vividly." For a long time, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked very excited.


    "Do you understand?" Beilao forced himself to calm down. Doutian''s insight made him all panic.


    "After 30% understanding, I believe that it won''t be long before I can cultivate immortal body." Dou Tian nodded. As long as he was fighting, he was very confident.


    A flame came out of his hand, and the immortal gold body secret script disappeared and burned out.


    "OK, OK, go ahead. It''s good for you to remember that you often meditate on the thousand machine chart in your mind." Beilao nodded and didn''t worry about doutian''s growth.


    "Yes, I''ll leave. Take care of yourself, teacher." Doutian''s body bent 90 degrees, and then resolutely turned away, more than 20 days have passed, and he has to go back to Doucheng, leaving him little time.


    "By the way, a few days ago, Ouyang Xiao floated back to Xiandu. Don''t worry about your family. I will take care of you. You can go to the unparalleled holy city with ease." When doutian came to the door, Beilao''s voice sounded again.


    Doutian''s body trembled slightly, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    With the words of Beilao, what else did he worry about.


    Not to mention his strength, but his attainments in the soul tattoo. If he set up a soul world at will, even the holy land of Hunyuan war may not be able to break through the defense.


    Of course, Dou Tianxin is also very curious about Beilao''s strength. With the improvement of his cultivation, Beilao is more profound and vast in front of him, and he can''t see through the slightest bit.


    "Thank you, teacher." Doutian sincerely thanks that the whole person''s spirit has changed a lot.


    Now, he just wants to know, what is the strength of the fat man who wakes up the blood of the warring race?

 C954

    When Dou Tian returns to Shenzhen Pavilion, he finds that people have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Old three!"


    "Third brother."


    "Martial uncle."


    See doutian appear, fat man, Doujin, Xiaoming, Guan Xiaoqi and beichenfeng all welcome up, everyone looks excited.


    Seeing that the fat man was all right, doutian also showed a smile on his face. He punched the fat man and said with a smile, "welcome back, old man."


    "Don''t worry. From now on, you won''t be worried any more." The fat man said with a free and easy smile, but his eyes were firm and incomparable, and his face was full of an invincible confidence.


    "With you, I can rest assured." Doutian said with a smile, "by the way, there''s nothing wrong with Doucheng."


    "There should be nothing wrong with Doucheng for the time being, otherwise I won''t come back in advance, but..." The fat man shook his head, and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "But what?" Dou Tian''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech.


    Fat man took a deep breath and told doutian about what happened a few days ago. Doutian''s look changed constantly.


    "The people of the Dragon fairy Dynasty come to kill me? Are you from the Hua family Doutian frowns. In the great dragon fairy Dynasty, he is also guilty of the dragon family and the Hua family. Once the long family''s enmity is solved, there is only the Hua family.


    "It should be the Hua family. Two months ago, the story about you in longhuang Xiandu came here. Later, the long family was destroyed by the Hua family. It''s said that the great dragon immortal died on the spot and Longxiao was captured alive. It seems that only longchen escaped." Turn down seven.


    "What, the dragon family has been destroyed?" Doutian was so surprised that he added: "it should be because the Dragon Dance rescued me, but the Hua family should not be so powerful."


    "I know something about it." Beichenfeng saw the doubt in doutian''s heart and said: "it seems that the Lei family of Jiulong chamber of Commerce has intervened."


    "The Lei family? Aren''t Lei''s family and Yanluo''s family here for Murong Xue? " Doutian was more confused.


    "I think it''s a coincidence that the Lei family may have come specially for Murong Xue, but they have something to do with the Hua family. Killing you and Murong Xue happen to collide." The fat man thought about it.


    Doutian nodded, only this thing to explain, but there was a nameless anger in his heart. He said: "what a Chinese family. If you dare to trouble me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Third brother, I''ll take revenge for you." Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed a flash of light, evil smile way: "just got the news, the southern region than the primary is in the Dragon Emperor Xiandu."


    "Oh?" Doutian Mou son also slightly a bright, cold voice way: "it seems that I and the big dragon fairy Dynasty is really predestined relationship."


    "Master Mo said that you don''t have to worry about Doujia. It was just an accident that the Huas found Doucheng last time. Next time, the number of people from dalongxianchao and yanluofu will die." The fat man added.


    When they heard the fat man''s words, Guan Xiaoqi was surprised. They were the three killer organizations in Yama Prefecture. Did the people of Doujia not pay attention to it?


    Only doutian is still calm, because he knows that Fengshen college is extraordinary. You know, even the people sent by Ouyang Yu can''t get into Doucheng, let alone the Hua family?


    Maybe as the fat man said, the last time was just an accident.


    "You just said that in the primary election of the southern region Dabi, didn''t you say that in the southern region Dabi?" Doutian looks at Guan Xiaoqi suspiciously. He knows almost nothing about these things.


    In his opinion, as long as he has enough strength, he can enter the unparalleled holy city.


    "I know that the so-called Dabi in the southern region is not only the soldiers of the nine immortal dynasties, but also the soldiers of the whole southern region. It was held in the unparalleled holy city." The fat man said, this is the advantage of being a child of a big family. He knows all the information clearly.


    After a pause, the fat man said: "in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, only when they meet the conditions can they be qualified to participate in the so-called southern region contest. In the final analysis, it''s just a foil for the people in the unparalleled holy city."


    Hearing this, people look a coagulation, oneself and others just foil it?


    "Then how do you qualify for it?" Dou Tianning said that he never thought he was just a foil.


    Along the way, he met many geniuses. How many people fell into his hands in the imperial, imperial and immortal dynasties? What about the holy city?


    "It''s very simple. It''s a test of willpower. The stronger the willpower, the greater the chance of being chosen, because in their opinion, the stronger the willpower, the greater the potential." Fat man, take a deep breath.


    "Generally speaking, only those who have the strength above fairyland are qualified to enter, because they have a limited number of places. It''s not difficult to enter the unparalleled holy city with our strength, but the key is after entering the unparalleled holy city." The fat man said again.


    "What happens after that?" Doutian asked without thinking.


    "After that, we will take part in the southern region contest, which is very cruel, but the surviving people can choose to join the major forces of the unparalleled holy city, but if the strength is too low, they may not be able to join the holy city alive." A dignified color flashed in the fat man''s eyes. "Of course, the cultivation resources and aura of heaven and earth in the holy city are far from comparable here. No matter how cruel they are, the soldiers will flock to them.""Cruel? No matter how cruel, is it cruel to kill the king? " Dou Tianxin said to himself that at the beginning, more than 10000 people took part in the trial of killing the king, but in the end, there were only less than 100 people left.


    The death rate has reached 99% of the horror rate. This is a real nine to one life.


    Cruelty, that''s only for low-level soldiers. For the strong, they don''t care about cruelty at all.


    "When are you going?" Doutian remembers that time is getting closer and closer in the southern region.


    "By the way, third brother, I came to you specially to tell you that the day after tomorrow, the Academy of war gods will send people by ferry. Don''t forget that my master has signed up for you." Guan Xiaoqi said.


    "OK, I see." Doutian nodded, eyes more and more firm, heart Na Na way: "little witch, waiting for me, I come!"


    Doutian''s heart beat a little faster, and he had already thought that he appeared in the unparalleled holy city and saw the scene of the little witch.


    "Don''t worry, third brother. I''ll see the little witch soon." The fat man patted Dou Tian on the shoulder.


    "Well." Doutian chuckled.


    For the next two days, doutian stayed in the Shenzhen pavilion to instruct Qin Mo and Li Yu in their acupuncture skills. With the improvement of his strength, doutian''s control of his soul power has reached a terrible level.


    Qin Mo and Li Yu, two immortal Dan fighting masters, were completely shocked by the means of fighting heaven.


    "Elder martial brother, your fight is really worthy of the name." Li Yu sighed sincerely.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you have already broken through the saint level?" Qin Mo looks at Dou Tian in shock. It''s so amazing that they can''t understand it.


    Doutian just shook his head with a faint smile, and said in his heart: "Saint level doudan master, maybe."

 C955

    Two days passed quickly. All the young generation of talented soldiers gathered in the inner courtyard of the Ares Academy. Doutian and his party also arrived at the square of the Ares academy early.


    Dou Tian, pangzi, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu frivolous, Lou Aotian, Dou Jin, Xiao Ming and others are all in the list. In addition, there are more than 40 soldiers fighting in fairyland.


    Although there are a lot of fairylands in ares college, not many people are confident that they can pass the southern primary.


    It is estimated that even these 50 odd people will not all be able to enter the unparalleled holy city.


    This time, it was also escorted by fire fairy, Sword Fairy and flower fairy.


    Boom!


    The ferryboat was launched again, and a huge sound was heard all over the country. All the soldiers around showed envy. It was a kind of honor to be able to participate in the contest of the southern region.


    "By the way, what about beichenfeng?" Doutian looks around, but he doesn''t find beichenfeng. Isn''t that boy ready to participate?


    "Take care, martial uncle!" As soon as doutian''s words came to an end, beichenfeng''s smile came from the bottom of the ship. He looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. Beside him stood Qin Mengdie.


    "This boy really wants beauty." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s the real disposition." The fat man sighed. He didn''t want to stay in lihuoxiandu, but he couldn''t put down doutian and the little devil.


    "Second, actually you can stay." Doutian said solemnly that he believed that with the talent of fat man, staying in lihuoxiandu could also break through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "I''ll go with you and get the little witch back." The fat man said with a smile, showing his white teeth.


    The ferryboat starts, turns into a streamer and rushes to the sky. The fire fairies all quickly become smaller and disappear in the sky.


    Doutian and other people have some expectations and worries about Dabi.


    With the speed of flying across the warship, it is estimated that it will take only two days to arrive at the Dragon Emperor and fairy capital. Dou Tian always feels that this trip to the holy city is not as smooth as he thought.


    There was a moment of silence. A few hours later, the ferryboat had already used the boundary of nanlixian Dynasty and entered a primitive ancient forest.


    "Third, don''t worry. The boss must be ready for us." Fat man came to doutian and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I..." Doutian was just about to open his mouth when he suddenly put his palm on the fat man. At the same time, he himself retreated to the back.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a streamer fell from high altitude and hit the deck heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Fat man came back, doutian suddenly pushed him away, so he didn''t know why, but he didn''t expect that something fell from the sky.


    The huge sound also instantly attracted other people. Many people quickly gathered around. To everyone''s surprise, there was a child in the middle of the huge pit on the deck.


    The child was about five or six years old, chubby, dressed in a shabby gray dress, barefoot, blue and purple skin, as if he had been beaten. He looked pitiful.


    "Who''s child, don''t also be littered." Someone said suddenly.


    Other people also show strange colors. The speed of flying across the warship is not generally fast. This child may not be old enough to wake up. How can he appear on the warship?


    The crowd''s eyes looked around, but they didn''t find anyone. They could only see the retreating clouds.


    "You are rubbish. Your family is rubbish." Suddenly, the child stood up and pointed at the man who had just said him.


    A lot of people showed their astonishment. How did they think that the child was still alive and didn''t fall from the sky to kill him?


    In particular, his swearing tone is completely old-fashioned.


    "Isn''t it some old monster who''s rejuvenated?" Another person guessed that others laughed when they heard the speech.


    "Don''t laugh!" The child was standing in front of the fierce road around him, but in the view of the fairyland, it was not terrible at all, on the contrary, it was lovely.


    "Ha ha ~" the crowd laughed even more.


    Pointing to the soldiers around, the child said angrily, "I want to fight with you!"


    "Are you a little brother or a little sister?" Guan Xiaoqi also asked curiously. He looked at the child with some pity, as if he thought of himself.


    "Little brother!" The way that the child throws ground to have voice, seem very displeased, close small seven even men and women are indistinguishable.


    "Little brother, we are all in fairyland. Are you going to fight with us?" Another one looked at the child playfully.


    "Yes, I''ll fight you!" The little boy said very seriously.


    "Ha ha ~" the crowd heard the words, and the laughter echoed in the void for a long time.


    However, the next moment, all the smiles on the face suddenly solidified in that, only to see the little boy suddenly disappeared in the same place, when he appeared again, it was already in front of the man just now.


    Then, the little boy''s Pink fist gently hit the soldier''s chest, followed by a burst of cracked sound, and the man flew out more than ten meters before stopping."What is it?" The crowd was all dumbfounded. It''s a wonderland. Was it blown away by a five or six-year-old child?


    Quiet! The scene was surprisingly quiet!


    The fire fairy, Sword Fairy and flower fairy who just arrived were also shocked by this scene and looked at the little boy in a daze.


    Is this a real fuckin ''thing? Even if you were born to practice, it''s only five or six years. How can you be so powerful? Did you begin to practice in the womb?


    A lot of people rubbed their eyes and thought they were seeing flowers, but no matter how they wiped their eyes, the soldier in fairyland was still lying on the ground.


    "Keke ~" Shaoqing, the soldier of he Dao battle fairyland stood up from the ground with difficulty. The tiger''s mouth was in pain, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t dare to make fun of the little boy any more. The speed and attack power of the moment just now could have killed him. If the little boy hadn''t let the water go on purpose, he would have been unable to stand up.


    "Who else is going to fight me?" The little boy glared at all the people around him. His fists were still so weak, but people didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    They were silent, and they dueled with a child. If they won, they were disgraced. If they were defeated, it would be even more humiliating. Who would like to duel with him?


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a roar came from the sky.


    When the crowd heard the words, they all looked up into the sky, but they saw several black spots approaching quickly from a distance.


    "Don''t say you''ve met me." The little boy''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he disappeared in the same place. Except for doutian, a few of them, no one knew how he disappeared.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" After several breaths, four figures appeared above the ferryboat, and a violent breath rushed to all directions, sweeping the whole ferryboat, which made everyone tremble.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land?" Feeling the breath of several people, doutian had a judgment in an instant. His look was slightly coagulated, and he was even more surprised.


    It''s obvious that the four men are tracking the little boy, but do they need four Hunyuan fighters to track a five or six-year-old boy?

 C956

    They looked up into the sky. They were four men in white robes. They were dressed in the same clothes. They were arrogant and overbearing.


    Especially the eyes, looking at doutian, were full of indifference, like looking at some mole ants.


    "Who are you?" The fire fairy is like facing the enemy, watching the four person road in the sky on guard.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" However, the other side didn''t seem to hear the fire fairy''s words at all. A big man, the leader of the four, said, his eyes swept over the deck from time to time.


    "Stop." Fire fairy a light drink, the other side is four Hunyuan battle holy land, although he and fire fairy fearless, but if the other side wants to kill the college students of he Dao battle fairyland, they also can''t stop.


    Moreover, even if the ferryboat is on its way, it can''t compete with the holy land of Hunyuan war, so it simply stops the ferryboat.


    "Did you see a little boy just now?" Seeing the spaceship stop, a satisfied color flashed on the face of the burly man in white robe.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a strong momentum rushed to all the people on the deck. How could some of the fairylands in the battle of Hedao bear the impact of Hunyuan''s will to fight in the holy land.


    Dou Tian, fat man and others are OK, but the warriors in the ninth small realm of fairyland in the school of war gods may not be able to resist.


    "Sir, it''s too much." When Huoxian saw the ugly faces of the students, he stepped forward, and the momentum of Hunyuan battle Holy Land bloomed out, blocking the pressure at the front.


    The students of Ares college were relieved and looked at the fire fairy gratefully.


    "Old man, are you going to die?" The burly white robed man''s eyes glared, quite a fight posture.


    "You just want to die. What are you, just ask us, and brag. Do we owe you?" Seeing that Huoxian was scolded, Guan Xiaoqi couldn''t stand it. He went to Huoxian and pointed to the burly man in the distance.


    It''s not so bad. It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The burly man burst into a rage and said with a grim smile, "it seems that you''ve hidden Chufan and killed them!"


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo


    Behind the three people flash toward the deck, overbearing momentum pressure people breathless.


    Fire fairy, Sword Fairy and flower fairy look at each other and rush up without hesitation. The six strong men fight together in an instant.


    Fire immortal and sword immortal have broken through to the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, and their strength is naturally extraordinary. However, the two opposite Hunyuan battle holy land are not weak, and they are actually the cultivation of the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, which is not inferior to them.


    However, Huaxian is still only fighting in fairyland, where is the opponent of the sixth small realm in Hunyuan battle? After a few rounds, he is inferior.


    Doutian and chubby almost rushed up, but considering the safety of the students in the war god academy, they forced to bear it.


    "Kill them all! We''ll take our time. " The burly man laughed angrily.


    "The man you want to find is not here!" Doutian yells at the burly man in the sky. This man is not so overbearing and arrogant.


    You''re just looking for people. You''re killing people. You don''t want to leave one,? If you didn''t worry about the people behind you, you would have started fighting in the holy land.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go! " The burly man smiles indifferently, as if in his eyes, other people''s lives are not worth money at all, just like mole ants.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go!


    The cold words of the burly man reverberate in the void. People only feel numb on their scalp. Many people are even more scared to the ground.


    Hunyuan battle holy land to kill them, can live?


    "Ah ~" suddenly, a scream came from a distance, and I saw a sea of flowers blooming in the void, and then instantly annihilated.


    A moment later, everyone''s eyes fell on a thin figure in the sky. Huaxian was pierced by the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier''s sword, and the blood flew down.


    "Huaxian!" In the distance, the Sword Fairy and the fire fairy roared angrily and fought back the two strong men in the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    "Don''t worry, the next one is you. You won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan." With a grin and a long sword in his hand, Huaxian''s body suddenly burst open in the void, and was cut by countless sword Qi and dissipated in the void.


    After killing Huaxian, there was an evil smile on his face and he came to kill doutian where they were.


    "Run Huoxian yelled. They were entangled and couldn''t make a move at all. The other side had two Hunyuan fighters in holy land. How could they be opponents?


    They are the best students of nanlixianchao war god Academy. If they die here, they will lose a lot.


    Only by running away, they may still have a chance to survive.


    "Run away?" The burly man has a disdainful face. If a group of Hedao and fairyland can run away from him, then he is really shameful.


    "God, you fairy board!" However, at this time, a roar of anger rang high in the sky, and a golden lightning suddenly rushed from the deck to the sky. Suddenly, it appeared in front of the slender Hunyuan battle Holy Land strongman. The speed was extremely fast. Obviously, it was the fat man who made the move."So fast!" The slender man''s pupil slightly shrunk, the sword trembled, and without hesitation cut down toward the golden figure.


    "Zhan Tian!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came out. A golden streamer swept across the void. A golden halberd bloomed in the void. The sky was dyed golden all day, dazzling and dazzling.


    Bang!


    The distance of the explosion sound came out, saw the slender man in the hands of the sword broken, golden halberd is like a whip like pumping on him.


    "Fatso, you want to die!" Where did the long and thin man think that a soldier in fairyland had such terrible strength and speed.


    Seeing the long sword in his hand crumbling, he was also extremely angry, just wanted to kill the fat man.


    In his hand, his palm was directly towards Zhan Tianji, but he regretted the moment he touched Zhan Tianji. His power of hegemony was totally beyond his imagination.


    The long and thin man screamed, his arm pulled down directly, and several bones in his body were broken.


    "Those who dare to hurt me are so bold!"


    The burly middle-aged man finally couldn''t help it. In a flash, he rushed towards the fat man.


    "Yiyin!"


    At this moment, a sharp sword light cut through the sky and the sky, rose from the deck, and stopped the burly man''s way. When he came back, he saw a young man in black standing opposite him.


    "Your opponent is me." Doutian''s eyes are so cold that Huaxian is killed, which makes him very angry. Even if he knows that he is not the opponent of Hunyuan battle, he will not have the slightest fear.


    "How dare you stop me, spearhead boy who is not dry?" The strong man''s eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit. Without moving, a terrible will rushed towards doutian.


    The best way to wipe out Hedao and fairyland in Hunyuan battle is to attack the soul.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian drank out a word, and a sword of soul power spewed out from his mouth, tearing the void and cutting at the burly man.

 C957

    The sword of soul power is extremely fierce and contains a trace of Shura''s will power, which instantly tears up the soul attack of the burly man.


    The burly man suddenly trembled, a trace of blood spilled from his mouth, the soul attack was broken, and he also suffered a certain amount of backfire, which made him slightly injured.


    "Damn you!" Leave a word, the burly man angrily toward doutiansha, in the hand of a black sword flashing strange light, as if to cut open the void in general.


    "The chopping sword?" Doutian''s pupil shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Last time, he changed Yingfeng''s war spirit into Saint level. Didn''t he change it into chopping sword?


    This burly man has a real chopping sword in his hand?


    You know, as a saint level weapon, few people in the general immortal Dynasty have it. Just like the Dragon Emperor sword that Ouyang Tianyi took out last time, it is the treasure of a big family.


    This person can be taken out at will, which is enough to represent his extraordinary identity. Coupled with their strength, doutian is very suspicious that the four people and the boy are all from the holy city.


    Only unparalleled holy city can have such details and resources.


    "It''s a bit of insight, but I''ll die if I know it!" The burly man looks disdainful. Isn''t he an opponent in the battle of fairyland?


    "Cut off the air!"


    With the sound of a light drink, the burly man raised his hand as a sword. The void rippled, tearing the void and forming a black area.


    The black area gives doutian a very uneasy feeling. If he gets into it, he will die.


    "Can the chopping sword really cut the void?" Dou Tian''s heart trembled, and his feet stepped back quickly, without confrontation. When he stepped back, the Shura sword crossed a radian in the void, and a bloody sunset bloomed.


    What makes Dou Tian breathe cold is that when he touches the black area, he seems to step into the door of space and disappear in an instant.


    Is it really another void?


    Doutian feels numb on his scalp. The holy level skills of this holy level weapon are not so terrible. What he can hold now is Shura three swords.


    Although Shura''s three swords are strong, it''s hard to kill this burly man.


    "Come again." When the burly man saw that doutian had escaped, he suddenly showed a trace of fun.


    "Chukong, stop the fuck!"


    At this time, a tender voice sounded, I do not know when, the little boy suddenly appeared in the air, glaring at the burly man opposite.


    Hearing this voice, the burly man suddenly stopped his body, showed a funny smile, and said: "master Chufan, you really make me easy to find. You''d better go back with me?"


    "Dog slave, let them go, I''ll go with you!" Chu fan was bossy.


    Although he was only six or seven years old, his killing intention was not false.


    "Chu? Are they from the Chu family in the holy city? " Dou Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes were surprised. Could he be against the Chu family so soon?


    Even Chu''s frivolity on the deck was dignified. If he was from Chu''s family, he would be in trouble.


    "What if I don''t?" Hear dog slave three words, burly man Chu Kong look instantly become cold incomparable.


    "No, I''ll die in front of you!" Chu fan suddenly appeared a dagger in his hand, and the small claw dagger was on his neck.


    This scene made the people of the war god academy feel strange. They came to arrest you originally. Are they afraid that you will die?


    "You What made everyone silly was that Chu Kong was scared when he saw this scene. He quickly flattered him and said, "dear master Chufan, your life is very precious. Don''t have any accident. Dear, put down the knife in your hand."


    The crowd dropped their chin, and no one could have guessed it.


    "Don''t you stop it yet?" Chufan chuckled.


    Chu empty Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, just prepare to open mouth, however at this time, a cold voice rings out.


    "No!" Doutian walked slowly to Chu Kong with Shura sword in his hand and said: "if you kill Huaxian, you have to pay for your life with death!"


    "Dead? Boy, don''t push an inch. If master Chufan didn''t plead for you, you would die. " Chu Kong glares at Dou Tian. If you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Chu fan''s eyes were anxious. With so many people just now, Dou Tian took the initiative to hide his whereabouts for him. He had a little liking for Dou Tian, but he didn''t want to see him die.


    After all, Chu Kong is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even if it just breaks through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, is it a fairyland to fight head-on?


    Boom!


    At this time, a mountain in the distance collapsed, a golden lightning burst down, boulders flying, dust filled, and everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted in the past.


    The next moment, I saw a burly young man in a golden robe, walking in the air with a pool of meat mud in one hand, and soon appeared on the deck. Who else could there be but a fat man?The fat man threw the puddle on the deck like rubbish.


    "What is it?" The crowd looked at the puddle in surprise, feeling numb on their scalp and trembling in their heart.


    Isn''t this the strong man in Hunyuan battle? He was killed by a fat man and smashed into a puddle of meat?


    "Son of a bitch!" Chu Kong is furious and cuts the empty sword to kill the fat man.


    "I said, your opponent is me!" Doutian didn''t hesitate to stand in front of him. The first sword of Shura holy sword was bloody, and the terrible blood light dyed the sky red.


    "Good, good, good." Chu Kong withdrew from the ferryboat and pointed to Dou Tian and fat man with his chopping sword in his hand. He said in a cold voice: "today, it doesn''t matter who intercedes for you!"


    "Plead? It''s not like you haven''t slaughtered the holy land of Hunyuan battle! " Doutian gave a grim smile. Although the opponent was in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle, his strength was not weak.


    Fat man can kill Hunyuan battle Holy Land sixth small realm, he awakened Shura blood, is still weaker than fat man?


    What''s more, doutian not only has its own strength, but also has soul eating blood silkworm. It is not afraid of the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Hunyuan battle in holy land, not without slaughter!


    Overbearing and arrogant words reverberate in the sky for a long time.


    All the people in the war god academy look at doutian in surprise. Has doutian ever killed the strong man in Hunyuan battle?


    "I''m going to cut off your meat one by one and feed it to the dog. I''ll see how arrogant you can be then." Chu Kong was so angry that he threw his sword at doutian.


    Doutian''s eyes were full of the light of killing and cutting, and the bloody fog came out of his body. Instead of retreating, he held the Shura holy sword and directly killed Chu Kong. A sword containing Shura''s will crossed the void and reached the extreme.


    What about the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle? As long as you are human, I will kill you!


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the sword gas burst, drowning the void. In an instant, they couldn''t see Dou Tian and Chu Kong. They collided fiercely. After counting the breath, they fought to the end of the world.

 C958

    "Son of a bitch, don''t run Chu Kong yelled, and doutian retreated while fighting. When he counted his breath, he withdrew from the sight of the people.


    "I don''t want to run, I just want to find a quiet place to kill you!" Dou Tian grins and sees that the ferryboat has disappeared. He raises his mouth slightly.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong and ferocious breath bloomed from doutian''s body. His whole body was burning with golden flame, and his soul power was surging, just like the roar of the sea.


    At the moment, the breath of doutian is blooming, where is the peak of the fairyland of Hedao battle, even the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "The spirit of fire?" Chu Kong looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and his pupils shrink slightly.


    "Fight, now!" Doutian left a word, just like a hungry wolf towards Chu Kong.


    He also wanted to try where his bottom line was. Last time he broke through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, he could kill Luo Feng, the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Now, he understands a bit of Shura will and immortal will, which is too much stronger than before.


    Most importantly, he also awakened Shura blood, which is one of his cards now!


    Whoo!


    Man is like sword light, and doutian is like a flash of light. Before Chu Kong recovered from his surprise, doutian had already appeared in front of him, and a sword light cut through the void.


    "How can you be so quick?"


    Chu Kong was shocked. Although doutian''s strength was good, he was able to compete with Hunyuan battle in the early stage of holy land. Now his speed can catch up with the sixth small level of Hunyuan battle in holy land.


    However, he was also the ninth strong man in Hunyuan battle. He soon came back to his senses. With a wave of the chopping sword, the void suddenly seemed to split.


    What Chu Kong doesn''t know is that it''s not the whole speed of doutian at the moment. If you use the wings of Shura, you will definitely surpass the ninth small level of Hunyuan battle holy land. The strong one is speed.


    But in the face of Chu Kong, Dou Tian feels that he hasn''t used Shura''s wings yet. After all, Chu Kong doesn''t even use his fighting spirit now.


    Clang, clang!


    Their swords collided again. Although Chu Kong''s speed was fast, it was still half a beat slow. Doutian''s sword Qi penetrated his arm, and blood shot out.


    Then, doutian''s long sword came up and crossed his waist. However, this time, Chu Kong turned his body sideways and avoided doutian''s attack.


    At the same time, his figure suddenly flashed back tens of feet.


    Chu Kong wiped a cold sweat. The angle of doutian''s sword was too tricky just now. If he didn''t react in time, he would have been badly hurt even if he didn''t cut it by doutian.


    Is this really a sword move that a young man can use? The sword just now has to be immersed in kendo for many years to reach such a level.


    "Don''t run, old fox." Dou Tian''s eyes were full of banter, and he had to admit that Chu Kong''s fighting skills were very skillful, and his fighting experience was the strongest among the people he met.


    If you were a man, that sword would be enough to kill him.


    "Run? Can I run Chu Kong feels that doutian''s words are insulting him, which makes him very unhappy. But in fact, he did run away just now, at least he didn''t dare to collide with doutian head-on.


    "Although his explosive power is good, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a fairyland. How strong can it be? I have a knack for chopping the empty sword. Can''t I kill him? " Chu Kong thought to himself.


    Although he did fall behind just now, he is still the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land, and he still has some confidence in the face of Hedao battle in fairyland.


    "If you don''t run, come here and die!" Doutian sneers. He attacks chukong in words to try to find out his cards. This is also doutian''s battle plan.


    After all, the other side is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. It''s too far away from him. If you are another person, you can''t cross three small realms to kill people.


    To reach the holy land of Hunyuan war, every small realm is a natural moat, which is hard to cross, not to mention doutian''s way of crossing three small realms.


    In fact, his foundation is too strong, and his means and cards are incomparable even in Hunyuan battle.


    "The boy is so weird that he can''t play with him any more. He must be killed immediately in case of a long night''s dream."


    As his mind turned, Chu Kong''s momentum rose rapidly, and his sword Qi burst out all over the sky.


    "Boy, don''t run if you have seed. This blow will surely kill you!"


    Looking at doutian coldly, Chu Kong seems to be looking at a dead man. He has no doubt that doutian will die under this blow, because this blow is almost the most powerful force he controls now.


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t want to use it even in the face of the strong man in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle, because it''s his card.


    What''s more, how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?


    However, there is no one in the four fields here. Even if he shows it, no one will know, so he has no scruples.


    "If you are exciting me, I can tell you that you have made it!"Doutian disdained the way, but his heart sank slightly. Looking at the sky full of sword rain, he also had no bottom in his heart. Under the black sword gas, the void became distorted.


    "Attach importance to the enemy tactically and despise the enemy strategically! It''s hard work! " Doutian knew that chukong was not joking. He didn''t dare to despise the next attack, not to mention the battle of Hedao and fairyland, or the battle of Hunyuan and holy land.


    However, doutian still had no fear, turned into a flash and rushed into the sword rain.


    "It''s over." The corner of Chu Kong''s mouth is raised. If the plot is successful, there is a long black sword on his head. It''s really a five grade sword of heaven!.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the Holy Level chopping sword and his holy level weapon chopping sword merged into one. A vast momentum swept away, and the void began to revolt.


    At the moment when doutian rushes into the sword rain, he suddenly seems to have lost all contact with the outside world.


    I don''t know when the wind stopped, even the light disappeared, he felt as if he had entered another space.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is quiet! Now is the best description!


    Doutian glanced around, and he didn''t know why, but his heart was very calm. He slowly closed his eyes, and the spirit of hell appeared above his head.


    Outside, in the endless whirlpool of sword Qi in the deep of doutian, Chu Kong raised his mouth and said: "the boy from the remote area, don''t know that it''s not space but five senses that he cuts the empty sword? It''s more terrifying than entering a dreamland! "


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Chu Kong had a look of astonishment in his eyes, even the chopping sword in his hand trembled slightly, because he suddenly found that doutian''s top of his head, unexpectedly, another war spirit appeared!


    "Twin war spirit!"


    Chu Kong screamed out directly. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. A sharp color flashed in his cold eyes. He suddenly jumped up, and his momentum kept rising. When the chopping sword in his hand was dancing, a breath of destroying heaven and earth filled out.


    "Heaven and earth


    When the momentum reached the peak, Chu Kong held the chopping sword in both hands and cut it fiercely. Countless sword Qi around him, like ten thousand bees homing, locked doutian and rushed fiercely.


    This sword directly locked all the spaces around doutian. It was almost impossible to escape!

 C959

    Under the sword of Chu Kong, the surrounding space was compressed and distorted sharply. This blow, let alone breaking the void, could not kill even if it was the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    What''s more terrible is that in that space, the sword roars, locking doutian from all directions, trying to escape but not being able to.


    "It''s over. Although you''re a genius, it''s only useful when you grow up. Even the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle is bound to die." Chu Kong slowly converges his breath. If doutian can survive with this sword, he can''t kill doutian today.


    Chu Kong glanced at the sword, turned around and was ready to leave. In his opinion, a dead man didn''t need to waste too much of his time.


    At the moment when he turned around, Chu Kong caught a glimpse of him, which made him take a cool breath.


    In the sea of sword Qi, Dou Tian was avoiding the attack of sword Qi with strange steps. His body seemed to be boneless. Those sword Qi who were close to him avoided him strangely.


    "What''s the pace?" Chu Kong is silly, looking at Dou Tian''s action, he is all frightened. He is imagining that Dou Tian will be hanged by sword.


    However, to his disappointment, doutian is still at ease.


    The most important thing is that Dou Tian still has his eyes closed. Is that ignoring himself?


    "Damn, is this boy a monster?" Chu Kong couldn''t see that doutian was comprehending a new body skill. If it made him succeed, who would be his opponent in the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    No, we have to kill him!


    Chu Kong cut out two swords one after another. The Qi of the sword became more and more dense. From the outside, a huge sword balloon enveloped doutian, which was completely submerged.


    "I''ll see how you die this time!" Chu Kong said with a grim smile.


    The chopping sword cuts off the five senses, and doutian can''t sense the surroundings at all. If it wasn''t for the ghost of the hell, he would have died long ago, and it would not have been possible to survive until now.


    But Chu Kong didn''t want to leave. He had to see Dou Tian die before he could rest assured.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    All of a sudden, a blast came out of the sword balloon, and Chu Kong''s eyes glared, revealing an incredible color.


    At the next moment, what surprised him even more was that the sword Qi suddenly shot in all directions. The speed was extremely fast, and soon enveloped him in it.


    Is this going to die with him?


    Poof!


    Before waiting for him to think about it, he suddenly saw a figure flash, yes, just flash in his pupil, the next moment when the shadow appeared, a cool chill fell into his soul sea.


    Chu Kong stares at his chest in horror, and suddenly finds that a bloody sword is devouring his soul power and blood crazily.


    He wanted to resist, but found that there was no resistance at all.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked forward. He just saw a face of evil smile. Who else could there be except doutian?


    However, behind doutian, a pair of huge blood colored bone wings appeared. They looked fierce and fierce, just like two peerless heavenly swords, showing an endless sharpness.


    "A merciless blow!"


    Doutian whispered, and the smile on his face solidified instantly. His eyes were very dark, as deep as the starry sky.


    "Xiu, Shura wing!" Chu Kong hard to spit out a word, pupil constantly trembling, full of panic color, he finally know why doutian can kill him.


    People who have Shura''s Divine Wings awaken Shura''s blood, and they are also Shura''s inheritors.


    "You have some sense." Doutian returns the previous words to Chu Kong intact.


    Although he said that, he was also surprised. Thousands of years have passed and the Shura hall has disappeared. Chu Kong can recognize Shura''s divine wing. His identity is absolutely not simple.


    On the other hand, this also warns doutian that when he comes to the unparalleled holy city, he must not display Shura''s wings at will!


    With these words, the Shura wings behind doutian disappeared instantly, and the spirit of Tianjin fire also entered the sea of spirits. Only a long black sword was suspended on the top of his head.


    In the virtual shadow of the long sword, there was a terrible spirit of killing and cutting. It was the spirit of the hell god.


    Just now in the sword Qi sphere, although doutian didn''t have five senses, he could sense the situation around him through the war spirit of Hades, and countless sword Qi were instantly imprinted in doutian''s mind.


    At the same time, he realized the doutian of Shura''s will and immortal will. The power of his will is incomparable even in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and the chopping will can''t hurt him.


    Later, doutian used the rhythm of his sword to control countless sword Qi to cover chukong. In order to avoid others'' discovery, he used Shura''s wings and ruthless strike again. What about the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle?


    That kind of speed, it''s terrible. It''s a stroke of speed.


    Of course, if Chu Kong dodged, he would die.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of adventure, but doutian got away with it. Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of holy land, was also killed.The blood in Chu Kong''s body was drawn by Shura''s holy sword crazily, and his appearance became old. When he raised his tired eyes and looked at doutian, he suddenly grabbed doutian''s neck.


    No, to be exact, it''s the jade pendant around doutian''s neck.


    Because he was hurt by sword Qi before, his clothes were torn a lot, and the purple jade pendant on his neck was exposed immediately.


    "This, how can this jade pendant be on you?" Chu Kong suddenly grabbed the purple jade pendant on Dou Tian''s neck.


    He wants to pull down, however, doutian''s arm drags him, squints and says: "do you know this jade pendant?"


    "What''s your name?" Chu Kong suddenly looks at Dou Tian.


    "Doutian." Dou Tian frowned. Did Chu Kong recognize himself?


    Dou Tian suddenly recalled Ouyang Yu''s words in his mind. It seems that his mother is also from Chu family. Does she come from the same place as Chu Kong?


    In this way, didn''t you kill the wrong person?


    "Your surname is Dou, so you are the son of the traitor of that family! You have to die! " Chu Kong suddenly angrily looks at Dou Tian. He is very regretful in his heart. He knew that he should leave and let his family deal with him.


    "Traitor?" Dou Tian''s pupil shrinks, pulls out Shura''s holy sword, and takes out some gold needles to seal Chu Kong''s soul sea, so that his soul power doesn''t pass away for the time being.


    Dou Tian suddenly thought of something. There should be no such coincidence in the world. Only his father''s surname is Dou, and his mother''s surname is Chu. Chu Kong must know everything.


    "You know my mother, don''t you? And my father, where are they? " Doutian''s eyes glared and his hand twisted Chu Kong''s collar.


    "Son of a bitch, you have to die hard. If you take the things of Chu family, Chu family will not let you go. Ha ha, you don''t want to say anything from me." Chu Kong looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. He suddenly bursts out and claps his hand at Dou Tian.


    Even if he was injured, he was still the strength of Hunyuan battle holy land. Doutian didn''t dare to underestimate, and his body quickly retreated. If he didn''t want to draw some words from Chu Kong, doutian would have killed him with one sword.


    When he was just about to control Chu Kong with the soul eating blood silkworm, Chu Kong suddenly clapped his hand on his own tianlinggai, his head exploded, and his blood was cheap.

 C960

    Doutian looks at Chu Kong''s headless body, and his face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect Chu Kong to be so decisive and commit suicide. Originally, he thought Chu Kong would run away.


    "Chu family, mother and father should be in Chu family, even grandfather may be in Chu family, unparalleled holy city, I doutian will come soon." Doutian gritted his teeth.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Mi''s empty ring in Chu Kong''s hands falls into his hands. Soul power sweeps inside. What makes Dou Tian breathe cold is that there are hundreds of thousands of top-quality soul crystals inside.


    "Damn, it''s a big family. It''s so rich." Dou Tianxin cursed.


    Hundreds of thousands of top-quality soul crystals are tens of millions of top-quality soul crystals. Even for the big families of Nanli immortal Dynasty, such as the Yi family, they are also a lot of wealth.


    In addition to the best soul crystal, there are also many miraculous drugs and weapons. The space in this xumicong ring is several times larger than that in doutian.


    Doutian made sure that there was no special prohibition on Xumi kongjie of Chu Kong, so he put Xumi kongjie away well.


    "What''s this?" Dou Tian''s eyes suddenly fell on Chu Kong''s waist. There was a purple jade plate with the word "Chu" written on it.


    Dou Tian thought of something in a moment. He quickly took off the purple jade pendant on his neck and compared it. The quality of the two pieces of jade is still different, and the grain is completely different.


    "Keep it first, maybe it will be useful later." Doutian put all the things of chukong in a corner of Xumi''s empty ring in case they can be used in the future.


    After looking at Chu Kong''s corpse, Dou Tianna said: "you almost made me understand a kind of body method and combat skills, so that you can integrate with the green water and green mountains."


    Doutian flicks his finger a little, Chu Kong''s corpse is smashed by sword Qi. He doesn''t want to have any handle in other people''s hands in the future.


    As for what he just understood is body method and combat skill, he has missed the chance. He will not understand it for a while and a half. Doutian sighs in his heart.


    However, it''s normal to think of body method and combat skill, which is far from attack combat skill. It''s normal that you can''t understand it for a while and a half, and you can only rely on the chance in the future.


    "Since Chu Kong knows my parents, the other two may also know." Thinking of this, doutian glanced around and found that there was no difference. Then doutian quickly shot in the direction of the ferryboat.


    Although Chu Kong was dead, there were four of them, and two of them were still alive. As long as they were captured alive, they might be able to ask some questions.


    Not far from the boat, fat man joined the battle of Sword Fairy and Hedao battle in fairyland. Three people fought two people, and soon got the upper hand. One of them was killed by fat man with a halberd.


    The last one wanted to escape, but he was trapped in the middle by three people and had no chance to escape.


    "Dare to kill Chu people, have you eaten bear heart leopard gall?" The man roared hard. He never thought that he would be forced to such a position by the third and the third of the Hunyuan and the fairyland.


    "If you kill him, it''s me." The little boy on the deck yelled. He was staring at the fat three. Obviously, their strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Zhan Tian!" Fat man smell speech, a roar, hand battle halberd mercilessly wave, like a meteorite hit on the Hunyuan battle Holy Land body in general.


    "Keep a living!" Suddenly, a big drink came from a distance, doutian''s figure instantly appeared not far away from them.


    the crowd was surprised. Doutian appeared so soon. Did he kill the Hunyuan battle holy land?


    Bang!


    However, it''s still half a beat slow. The fat man''s Halberd has been cut on the strong man in Hunyuan battle. If this halberd goes down, his bones and viscera will be broken. Where is the chance to live!


    With a bang, the strong man of Hunyuan battle in holy land suddenly exploded and became a blood fog in the air.


    "Old three, me?" Fat man''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Dou Tian. He had already made a move just now, so he couldn''t keep it.


    "Nothing." Doutian shakes his head. It''s no wonder that the fat man didn''t have to kill him if he had come earlier.


    Then, doutian''s eyes suddenly fell on the little boy named Chufan: "little boy, are you from the Chu family?"


    "I''m not from the Chu family." The little boy said quickly.


    "It''s not from the Chu family. Why are you called Chufan and they call you young master?" Guan Xiaoqi pulls up the little boy Chufan with one hand.


    "Even if I used to belong to the Chu family, now I''m not. I''m free at last." Chu fan didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he showed a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu frivolous slightly moved, he seemed to see his own shadow from the little boy Chu fan, he was ok, at least he was an adult, and his bearing capacity was OK.


    But this child, only six years old, was also abused by the family? That''s how I tried to escape from the Chu family?


    "You young masters are really good at playing. It''s much more dangerous than your family outside." Guan Xiaoqi put down Chu fan and gave him a bang chestnut."I''ll fight you!" Chu fan wailed in pain, and two lines of tears came out of his pink eyes.


    Although he has extraordinary strength and can be called a little abnormal, he is still a child.


    Seeing Chu fan''s pitiful appearance, Guan Xiaoqi felt a great sense of guilt and said: "well, don''t cry. I promise I won''t hit you next time."


    "Big brother, where are you going? Can I follow you? I''m good at washing and cooking. I''m good at everything. " Chu fan climbed up the pole and looked at Guan Xiaoqi with a pleading face.


    Some of Guan Xiaoqi couldn''t bear it, so he had to look at Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian mercilessly white, close small seven one eye, in the heart secretly scold a way: "can''t you see, this kid is very shrewd?"


    At the age of five or six, he could kick the sixth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland. How could Chufan be so simple.


    The most important thing is that the four of them are still Hunyuan battle holy land. They can''t catch him, which proves that he is extraordinary.


    If you are other people, let alone have such terrible strength, even the war spirit has not awakened.


    "Chu Kong, the four of them are dead. If you want to find clues about your parents and grandfather, you can only find them from Chu fan. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to take him with you."


    Mind rotation, doutian finally looked at Chufan with a smile and said: "after that, you''ll do all the washing and cooking. If you don''t do it well, you''ll leave at any time."


    It''s not that doutian is merciless, but that he knows that Chufan is an individual. If he doesn''t press him, who knows what will happen.


    "Thank you, big brother." Chufan''s face was full of laughter, and his eyes were rolling. He knew what he was doing.


    "Everybody listen." At this time, the voice of the fire fairy sounded, "today''s event, we all think it has not happened, if people know, it''s not just you who will die, everyone will die!"


    Although Huoxian had never been to the unparalleled holy city, he also knew the strength of the Chu family. Today, they killed four Hunyuan battle holy places of the Chu family. If they let the Chu family know, everyone would die.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded one after another. Even if they were given twelve courage, they would not disclose it easily unless they were not dying.

 C961

    The four Hunyuan battles of the Chu family were completely destroyed, and there was a small spot on the ferry, which was Chufan.


    This guy doesn''t stop at all. He looks east and West as if everything he sees is new.


    Guan Xiaoqi and the fat man lament that the child is not lightly abused and has some brain problems, so they look at Chu fan with sympathy.


    Only Dou Tian didn''t dare to look down on him, because he couldn''t see Chu fan''s accomplishments with his eyesight.


    During this period, he also asked the Sword Fairy and the fire fairy, and both of them just gave a general statement, that is, between the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and the first small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Doutian was shocked at that time. There was no realm between the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Later doutian understood what they meant. This little guy was either the peak of Hedao battle fairyland or the first small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    No wonder he was able to escape from the four strong men above the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. There is no saying about his ability to escape.


    Along the way, it was very quiet. Doutian sat on the deck and closed his eyes to understand. Doujin and Xiaoming guarded doutian.


    Doujin and Xiaoming, who have the blood of holy war beasts, have reached the peak of immortal level with the accumulation of many soul crystals used by beichenfeng. With the talent of the two beasts, their strength is estimated to be no less than the third small level of Hunyuan war holy land.


    Of course, if you really want to go all out, Doujin and Xiaoming are expected to be able to compete with the sixth small realm of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land.


    It took less than a day to arrive. The ferryboat stayed in the square of the inner courtyard of the Academy.


    The soldiers of the war god academy stand up one after another, stand on the railings and look around. They are used to the fire red as the main color of lihuoxiandu. The splendor of longhuangxiandu is another charm.


    "Here we are. Let''s get off the boat." The fire fairy looks at the people.


    A group of students from Ares college flew down one after another. There were many eyes in the distance, and their eyes were full of banter.


    "Which celestial academy is this? Is this the only person to participate in the contest? I don''t think even ten people can pass the primary


    "It seems that it is the school of war god in nanlixian dynasty? Many people died when they entered the ancient secret land before. Even Ouyang Tianyi and others died. How many more can there be? "


    "There are still three days left, and the other eight immortals will soon arrive. It must be busy from the fire immortals these days."


    The soldiers around the Ares academy talked without fear. They didn''t pay attention to the people of nanlixian Dynasty at all. Some of them even pointed out that they were provocative.


    "Ignore them." The fire Fairy Light way, seem to have been used to this kind of indifference for a long time, that year of he also is so come over.


    They all nodded. When they looked back, they saw that with a wave of the Sword Fairy''s hand, the huge ferryboat suddenly disappeared.


    "Some holy weapons are no longer limited to their actual size. Hunyuan battle holy land can control their changes." The fat man explained to doutian.


    Dou Tian nodded, which he had already understood. At the beginning, the huge thousand machine tower he saw in the ancient secret place was all weapons.


    Since it''s a weapon, it can be used to fight. Naturally, it should be able to change its size. Otherwise, who will fight with the huge thousand machine tower?


    However, knowing it was one thing and seeing it was another, doutian was still shocked.


    "Fire fairy, Sword Fairy, long time no see." Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice rang out, can''t tell whether it''s male or female.


    When they turned and looked around, they saw an old woman wearing black lace coming with a golden dragon shaped crutch. Her eyes were deep and her skin was as dry as dead wood. At first sight, she was dying.


    But her eyes are very clear, with a strange light, and the breath on her body is very introverted.


    Doutian took a look, and probably had a measurement. This old woman should not be as strong as chukong.


    "Granny Tianxiang is very kind." Fire fairy arched a smile, Sword Fairy Light nod.


    Granny Tianxiang?


    Hearing these four words, doutian''s color suddenly solidified, his fist clenched, his eyes turned to the old woman, and a sense of killing rose from the bottom of his heart, but soon disappeared.


    "Is she the master of dou you? "Vice president of Dalong war theological college?" Doutian''s eyes were very cold, and he almost couldn''t hold back his hand.


    It''s no wonder that Dou Tian is so angry that Dou Haoyue is captured. Although he has a certain relationship with the Chu family of Dalong, he must have an inseparable relationship with Tianxiang''s mother-in-law.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I get here today? By the way, why didn''t Huaxian come? " Granny Tianxiang asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone in the war god Academy was worried. Huaxian had been killed on the way to the war god Academy. How could she be here.


    "Huaxian, who was going to come here, had already stepped on the ferryboat. Because of some important things, she went back." The fire fairy''s face was slightly calm, without any emotional ups and downs."Well, I haven''t seen Huaxian for many years. I miss her a little." Granny Tianxiang sighed and then said, "by the way, I don''t know who is the hero from Nanli, doutian?"


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at doutian. They didn''t expect that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law would mention doutian. Even Huoxian and Jianxian were surprised.


    Only doutian knows that she killed douyou. It''s strange that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law doesn''t hate her. It''s very rare that she didn''t go to nanlixian Dynasty to find herself.


    "I can''t talk about Junjie. I''m just doutian." With so many eyes staring at him, doutian doesn''t have to hide any more.


    With his current strength, he may not be afraid of Granny Tianxiang.


    "It''s really a young hero, very good!" Tianxiang mother-in-law''s thin skin crowded together, showing a very embarrassed smile, and said: "ladies and gentlemen, the place where Nanli lives has been arranged. Please follow me."


    "Then trouble granny Tianxiang." The fire fairy said with a faint smile, and then sent a message to doutian: "doutian, how did you offend granny Tianxiang?"


    "Douyou, who was killed by me, is the apprentice of Granny Tianxiang." Doutian responded to Huoxian and did not hide it.


    Fire fairy pupil slightly trembles, way: "these days to the primary election, you don''t leave the residence, stay by my side, this Tianxiang mother-in-law is a famous poison master."


    "Oh? "Saint level doudan master?" Dou Tian is moved in his heart. Up to now, he has only seen Xi Laoren, the saint level doudan master. If this Tianxiang mother-in-law is the same, then


    "No, how rare is the saint level Dan fighting master, even the holy city is very rare, but she should have reached the top of the immortal level." Doutian''s thoughts were interrupted by the fire fairy.


    "The same as that an medicine fairy?" Dou Tian was relieved, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said harshly, "if he dares to use poison to deal with me, I will make her life worse than death!"


    Hearing doutian''s words, Huoxian trembled all over and quickly warned: "doutian, don''t mess around. If you want to kill him, you have to wait for the primary election to end at least."


    "I thought you had an affair with her. I don''t want him to die. Don''t worry. I know it." Dou Tian grinned and said.


    Have a leg?


    Hearing these three words, huoxianqi blew his beard and glared. He almost didn''t fight with doutian.

 C962

    On a very prosperous street in longhuang Xiandu, two figures shuttle in the stream of people. They are wearing hats to cover their faces.


    In this imperial capital, there are all kinds of people, and their dress is not particularly conspicuous.


    They entered a restaurant and sat down in an inconspicuous corner.


    "Second brother, do we really want to take part in the south region contest?" One of them whispered that if doutian heard the sound, he might be able to recognize that the owner of the sound was dragon dance.


    And another person, it is long Chen apparently.


    "If you want to rescue big brother, you have to become stronger. If you want to become stronger quickly, you have to enter the unparalleled holy city." Long Chen opens a way, Mou son firm matchless.


    "With our strength, it should be enough to kill Hua Tianbao." Dragon dance took a deep breath and said, "it''s just that there are Lei''s family here. It''s easy to kill Hua''s family, but it''s still a little difficult to rescue big brother."


    "Nine younger sister, no wonder father emperor praises you are the cleverest." Long Chen nods a way, just mention his father, there is kill light to emerge in his Mou son.


    "It''s nothing. It''s estimated that our dragon family will be replaced by the Chinese family. It hasn''t been sent back to Wushuang holy city. Otherwise, the ancestors of our dragon family won''t be indifferent." Dragon Dance light way.


    Hearing the words of the dragon dance, long Chen''s face moved and nodded: "now we should think about how to take part in the primary of the southern region contest. Only when we enter the unparalleled holy city can we find our ancestors of the dragon family."


    "Sign up directly. As long as we''re not dead, big brother won''t die. Besides, the primary of Nanyu Dabi is the business of Ares college, and the Chinese family still dare not do anything about it." There is a flash of light in the beautiful eyes of dragon dance.


    "that has to go to the Ares school. The Chinese family is full of eyeliner. After we sign up, we may not be able to stay at the Ares school." Long Chen worries a way.


    In terms of wisdom, dragon dance is no longer under longchen, but longchen thinks the problem is more comprehensive.


    The Dragon Dance didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At this time, there were several comments on the nearby wine table.


    "The people of Nanli Xianchao war god academy have arrived, but I didn''t expect that there were only more than 50 people in this session of Nanli."


    "This is retribution. Last time, Ouyang Tianyi wanted to kill my dragon genius, and doutian killed my dragon Bazi. They all died. Ouyang Tianyi died, but doutian survived."


    "Even if he survives, he killed dou you. Besides, I heard that more than 100 Chinese family members were killed last time. Will the Chinese family let him go? Will granny Tianxiang let him go? "


    "It''s true. It''s said that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is the one who entertains them this time. It''s not going to be peaceful these days."


    ¡­¡­


    Some drinkers speak freely without any scruples, and only in places like restaurants can they quickly collect information.


    Douyou''s identity is rarely known in nanlixian Dynasty, but it''s not a secret to the soldiers of dalongxian Dynasty. Many people know the name of doutian.


    "Second brother, now I know how to do it." Dragon Dance eyes a bright, suddenly stand up, go to the restaurant.


    In a very luxurious manor, the people of the war god academy are arranged here. Before Tianxiang''s mother-in-law leaves, she takes a deep look at doutian, and her eyes are full of cold light.


    With doutian''s powerful sense of mind, he naturally found Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s intention to kill him. However, he kept calm on the surface, but he just gave himself a wake-up call from the bottom of his heart.


    Face to face, doutian naturally fearless, but if you play conspiracy, doutian will have to be careful.


    Especially Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is good at using poison. If she is not careful, she will have to wait for death.


    Of course, there is a fighting spirit of the underworld. Unless it''s Saint level poison, ordinary poison, doutian will not care about it. What''s more, his medical skills are not comparable to those of ordinary immortal level doudan masters.


    "Doutian, you live next door to me!" Huoxian himself arranges a room for doutian, and doesn''t allow doutian to resist. He is also worried about Tianxiang''s mother-in-law secretly.


    "Yes." Doutian didn''t retort, but he was still moved. In this world, there are not many people who care about themselves without relatives and friends. Huoxian is one.


    Then Dou Tian looked at Dou Jin and Xiao Ming and said, "you two live next to me."


    With Doujin and Xiaoming nearby, doutian can take care of them. After all, their strength is not much worse than that of Huoxian.


    "Second brother, we both live on the other side?" Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile that the courtyard of Huoxian is very big, with more than 20 rooms, which is enough for half of the people.


    Fat man''s face doesn''t matter, but Chu fan yells that he wants to live here too. Finally, he just needs to arrange for him to live with Guan Xiaoqi.


    On the other hand, Chu is frivolous. Lou Aotian and the rest of the students live in another courtyard with Jianxian, and they take care of each other.


    Every primary election in the southern region will not be very peaceful. Conflicts and dead people often happen.


    As soon as they moved in, it was already dark. The sun was setting and the night was falling.


    Many of the students left the courtyard and went to the streets. Many of them came to longhuangxiandu for the first time and wanted to enjoy the exotic customs."Third brother, shall we go out for a walk?" Guan Xiaoqi can''t bear loneliness. He finds a fat man and follows Chu fan behind his ass. now he seems to be Guan Xiaoqi''s little follower.


    "You go out and I''ll have a rest." Doutian''s voice came from the room, but Doujin and Xiaoming rushed out without hesitation.


    "Let''s go first. If you are lonely and bored by yourself..." Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Before Guan Xiaoqi opened his mouth, doutian''s angry voice came from inside.


    "Let''s go. With master Huoxian here, Lao San will be fine." Fat man smiles. He wants to say that with doutian''s strength, it is estimated that Huoxian may not be his opponent.


    Huoxian thought that Chu Kong had escaped, but fat man knew that Chu Kong must have been killed by doutian.


    When they left, doutian''s room was quiet. Occasionally, there was a wave of soul power in his room. After half a sound, the wave completely subsided.


    "With this little soul world, even if someone wants to deal with me, they will find out for the first time." Doutian patted his hands and was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    as soon as the voice fell, the room suddenly glowed, and countless lines came to life in an instant. Doutian looked at this scene in amazement: "no, talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive? Or, my little soul has made a mistake? "


    Poof! A crisp sound, the door was broken, a flash of cold light, broke the window, saw a sword whistling from the night.


    But strangely, there was a white light in the room, like a bubble, which kept the cold light away from doutian. Doutian saw a dark shadow through the light curtain.


    "Who?" At the same time, a roar came from the next room, the cold light trembled slightly, and the black shadow shot rapidly towards the night.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go." Doutian''s cold eyes swept, a sword drew a radian, and a sharp light passed through the window in an instant and went straight into the night.

 C963

    In the dark, a bright light twinkles, like a meteor across the boundless void, extremely fast.


    A scream came out, I saw a dark shadow was torn open, blood flying out, a faint smell of blood filled the air.


    Then, Dou Tian''s figure flew out of the room, and his cold eyes looked at the courtyard high in the air. A dozen figures were branded in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Not far away, the fire fairy glared at the sky, and his whole body was interwoven with flames. His right hand grasped the neck of a dark shadow, and the flames were constantly burning.


    "Fire fairy, don''t ask. They are all dead people anyway." Doutian spat out a word coldly, and then shot high into the air with Shura holy sword.


    Doutian''s speed is very fast, completely beyond the capture of the other party, just a moment''s time, a shower of blood on the courtyard, all people were killed by doutian.


    How can some of the warriors in fairyland fight together stand the slaughter of doutian? Even if they want to run, they don''t have a chance.


    "Dou Tian, what''s going on? Who are they The fire fairy looked at the bloody rain all over the ground, and his face was very gloomy.


    "I don''t know. I just want to kill me anyway." Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said that he had offended a lot of people last time in longhuang Xiandu. At least, the people of the Hua family and Yanluo mansion certainly wanted to kill him.


    In addition, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law also wanted to kill him. Doutian naturally didn''t know who wanted to kill him.


    Fire fairy can''t help but roll his eyes. He really wants to fight against heaven. Unfortunately, he also knows that now he may not be able to fight against heaven.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huo. It''s OK." Doutian gives a reassuring look, turns around and enters the room.


    He didn''t feel so relaxed in his heart. He could see that these people were killers just now.


    The biggest possibility is that of Yama Prefecture. After all, in the first round of the last trial of killing the king, dozens of people in Yama prefecture were killed in the capital of the Dragon Emperor and the immortals, which was not a small revenge.


    Of course, doutian is more convinced that Hua Tianbao wants to kill him. When he comes to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital today, Hua Tianbao must know.


    "Granny Tianxiang shouldn''t ask a killer to deal with me. At most, she will expose my position." Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. Suddenly, he thought of something in an instant and said, "I just don''t know if dou you has exposed my identity. If Tianxiang''s mother-in-law knows my identity, will she?"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart suddenly becomes dignified. If Tianxiang''s mother-in-law knows her identity, it''s not only Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, but the unique holy city of Chu.


    "It shouldn''t be, otherwise douyou''s mother-in-law Tianxiang won''t treat her as if nothing happened. Douyou''s mother-in-law Tianxiang won''t dare to reveal her true identity when she sees her capture her grandfather." Doutian deep suction airway.


    Although he thinks so, doutian still dare not relax his vigilance.


    "Stop!"


    "It''s far south from the rest place of the Ares Academy. None of you can come in."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud drink outside, followed by a rush of footsteps.


    "Damn it, it''s not going to stop!" Doutian''s face sank. At that moment, he let go of his soul power and suddenly dozens of figures came into doutian''s eyes.


    Before doutian could react, dozens of figures had surrounded doutian''s room.


    Doutian walked out of the room, and the courtyard was surrounded by people.


    These people are all dressed in white service, and there are two big characters embroidered on the upper right corner of the clothes - jiuxiao.


    Think about it with your toes. Doutian knows where these people come from. That''s the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce!


    What doutian doesn''t understand is why people from the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce find themselves?


    "White dragon! When Bai Long fled, he must have seen the death of Lei Yun, and then told the Lei family and Hua Tianbao. " Doutian''s face sank and he thought of something in his heart.


    "Doutian, are they here for you again?" The fire fairy frowned. He regretted that his enemies were endless.


    What Huoxian can''t understand is how doutian suddenly offended so many people in longhuang fairy?


    Doutian had a bitter smile, and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man about 50 years old. Other people looked at him with a trace of awe. I think these people were led by this man.


    "You are Dou Tian? Is elder Lei Yun killed by you The middle-aged man''s tone was full of questioning, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "What elder Lei Yun? This is my second visit to longhuang Xiandu. How dare I climb up to the elder of your Kowloon Chamber of Commerce? " Doutian looks at the middle-aged man with a puzzled face.


    The middle-aged man frowned and stared at doutian. He wanted to see doutian through, but doutian was calm and could not see anything different.


    Doutian only felt a great soul force pressing him, but this force could not help him at all.


    "Someone saw you kill elder Lei Yun with his own eyes. Do you still want to quibble?" The middle-aged man glared at doutian Dao, with a volitional impact in his tone. Although doutian can''t be hurt strongly, the timid person is expected to be scared instantly."You said that someone saw me kill your shitty elder Lei Yun? Have the ability to call him out and confront him face to face Doutian was also angry, without the slightest fear.


    Doutian really doesn''t believe that the Kowloon Chamber of commerce can provide evidence.


    If they could, they would have let Bai Long come here to confront him personally. Even if Bai Long doesn''t come, Hua Tianbao will come.


    Hua Tianbao is also a great dragon immortal now. Don''t you dare to deal with him, a soldier in fairyland? Doutian doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Hua Tianbao who wants to deal with himself with the help of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce.


    "Presumptuous, the name of elder Lei Yun, is what you can insult?" The middle-aged man yelled angrily and stepped towards doutian.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian is never polite when dealing with such a person. Don''t say you don''t have evidence. Even if you have evidence, how about killing someone? It''s necessary for me to be polite to you?


    A majestic breath rushed to the middle-aged man. His figure was blocked by a strong force, and it was difficult to move forward.


    "I''m Lei Hai, the president of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. No one has ever dared to talk to me like that. You''ve got guts!" The middle-aged man sneered at Dou Tian and said, "even if you didn''t kill him, you will die!"


    "Go away, you''re paralyzed. You''re going to kill me when you come to the door. Do you want me to be nice to you? You''ve got a donkey in your head


    After hearing this, doutian can''t be calm. He''s not dead. He really thinks he''s a good man.


    The Kowloon Chamber of commerce is indeed a giant in the great dragon fairy Dynasty. If doutian had been in the past, he would have been afraid of it. But now that the safety of Doujia has been guaranteed, doutian really does not pay attention to it.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the whole audience was shocked. This boy is really brave. Even the chairman of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce dares to abuse him!

 C964

    "Good! Good! Good! Junior, you are arrogant enough. I see how hard you are going to be! "


    Lei Hai''s face has become ferocious. Since he became the chairman of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, no one has ever dared to abuse himself. This has made his calm mood for many years turbulent for the first time.


    "Kill him!" Lei Hai angrily looks at Dou Tian and immediately tears him to pieces. With a wave of his hand, twenty or thirty people behind him jump on him.


    "Stop it The fire fairy yelled, "this is the boundary of the war god Academy. Do you dare to run wild here?"


    "Ares academy boundary? Are you kidding? " Hearing Huoxian''s words, Lei Hai suddenly looks up and laughs.


    Dou Tian and Huoxian look at each other. Isn''t this the boundary of Ares academy?


    "This should not be the boundary of Ares academy? It must be granny Tianxiang who deliberately set us up! " Doutian instantly returned to his senses and sent a message to Huoxian.


    Huoxian doesn''t understand. No wonder granny Tianxiang doesn''t fight against doutian, because she already knows that someone is going to fight against doutian. In other words, Lei Hai may have already said hello to granny Tianxiang and arranged them in this manor.


    "Elder martial brother Huo, just watch." Doutian grinned and flashed a touch of cold in his eyes. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Do you really think I''m still a fairyland for you to bully? There are several Hunyuan battle holy places that have died in my hands.


    The fire immortal''s eyes show the color of worry, but still go to one side, last time even Chu Kong can''t kill Dou Tian, this thunder sea estimate also can''t go any stronger.


    At least it''s hard to kill doutian. If doutian isn''t an opponent, he won''t be too late.


    "Ha ha, he who knows current affairs is a hero." Lei Hai thought that the fire fairy was afraid, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, several figures appeared out of thin air, and countless swords swept the whole courtyard in an instant. The people of Kowloon Chamber of commerce were scared to retreat.


    Looking back, doutian saw the Sword Fairy, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous. They didn''t have much curiosity about the scenery of longhuang fairy capital, so they didn''t leave the manor.


    "Are you going to step in?" Lei Hai''s cold light swept away, and he was determined to kill doutian. Even if doutian didn''t kill Lei Yun, he must die today.


    "Sword Fairy, you step back. Doutian wants to deal with them alone." Sword Fairy they haven''t opened their mouth, fire fairy suddenly cried.


    Sword Fairy three people slightly surprised to see Dou Tian one eye, this thunder sea but Hunyuan battle Holy Land sixth small realm, and he has behind him two Hunyuan battle Holy Land third small realm strong, Dou Tian can be an opponent?


    What''s more puzzling to them is that in order to deal with doutian''s fairyland, the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce has made such a big effort. Doutian stole the grave of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce and killed Lei Hai''s son.


    "One man against us?" Thunder sea look a coagulate, the smile on the face is stiff in that, the Mou son is permeated with a trace ruthless color.


    "Old man, you''ll regret it all your life!" Doutian is not the one who gets angry. He has no enough strength to be fearless. What''s more, he has reached the point where he can directly look at them.


    As soon as the words fell, doutian flashed out and took the initiative to attack. The light of the sword flickered. A soldier at the top of the fairyland was killed instantly and his blood spilled into the night sky.


    Others were startled. The speed of doutian was so terrible that they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    It''s as if he didn''t kill a strong man in fairyland, but a chicken.


    "You too!" Lei Hai points to the two Hunyuan battle holy land behind him, and the third small one cheers.


    They looked at each other, flashed a cold light in their eyes, and rushed towards doutian with their swords.


    "Don''t worry. Come one by one. I won''t look down on anyone." Doutian''s mouth was raised, and his tone seemed to be speaking to a group of children, full of contempt and irony.


    "The rhythm of the sword."


    A cold voice came out of doutian''s mouth, and then a strange force came out and rippled in all directions.


    "Why is my sword moving?" Many people screamed, as if the sword in their hands had not been heard.


    Jianxian and Lou Aotian have been used to it for a long time. Doutian has already realized the realm of wanjian emperor. These fairyland fighters are definitely not his opponents. It''s only a matter of time before doutian kills them.


    The key is the two Hunyuan battle holy land, the third small realm warrior and Leihai, which is the big play.


    Bang!


    The clang of the long sword in the scabbard sounded, and the crowd looked at Dou Tian in surprise. Did the boy surrender?


    At this time, the two strong Hunyuan fighters suddenly retreated to the rear.


    "Kill him, those who dare to retreat, die!" Lei Hai roared angrily.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.The sharp sword shot out from their soul sea and meridians. It was impossible to defend them. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 strong people in the fairyland war fell to the ground.


    With a single blow, doutian killed more than 20 strong men above the ninth small realm of hedaozhan fairyland.


    These people, the elite of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, were killed by doutian Yijian.


    Sword Fairy, fire fairy, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous are also shocked by doutian''s sword.


    "He finally realized the sword." Louaotian deep suction airway.


    "It''s the same as your long Kendo song." Chu frivolous also nodded, "but in terms of power, for the time being, he is still stronger."


    Lou Aotian nodded without any jealousy. On the contrary, he showed a trace of insight. This is the real swordsman. He is open-minded and can make up for his shortcomings at any time.


    "He''s stronger again!" In the distant night sky, two people in black are floating in the sky. They have a panoramic view of everything below. They are not others. They are the brothers and sisters of Longwu and longchen. It is longchen who speaks.


    "Second brother, your sister''s man is no worse than you and big brother." Dragon dance very bold said.


    Longchen surprised looking at Dragon Dance, way: "nine younger sister, you before that sentence is not joking?"


    When the Dragon Dance awakened the blood of the ice people, it once said that anyone who can cure her, regardless of the old and ugly, regardless of the dignity and inferiority, she will give her life and death!


    At that time, many people rushed to this sentence, but in the end, none of them succeeded, and the dragon dance became more and more ill. Finally, even Hanyun palace became a Jedi.


    The promise of dragon dance is clear to all people in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, especially the young generation.


    Longchen thought that dragon dance was a joke, but she didn''t mean it.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Dragon Dance smile, like a blooming Aomei, full of wisdom and perseverance.


    Another piece of night sky, a rickety figure staring at doutian in the courtyard, eyes murderous flashing: "Lei family, is really useless."


    In the courtyard, doutian looks around coldly. The Shura sword in his hand is flashing cold. He is crazy to draw blood from all around, and gradually turns into blood red.


    "I said don''t worry. Come one by one. Everyone has a share." Doutian''s insipid voice rang out, and his dark eyes were full of blood killing light. Step by step, he walked towards the holy land of the three Hunyuan battles, such as Leihai.

 C965

    Scarlet eyes, full of blood killing light, Leihai three people were scared by doutian''s momentum, three people only feel cold, some creepy.


    Is this the breath of a fairyland fighter? How can it be so terrible?


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Lei Hai is worthy of being a strong man in the holy land of the Hunyuan war. He soon regained his mind and rushed to doutian with a mighty will.


    However, doutian was not moved, and the bloody spirit of killing became stronger and stronger, as if to swallow them up.


    Then, Lei Hai suddenly disappeared in the same place, turned into a thunder and lightning, and rushed to doutian. The people of Lei family seemed to be able to approach thunder and lightning and understand the will of thunder and lightning.


    A house sized soul power fist was pushed to doutian''s body. It was a fist condensed by soul power and lightning will. The terrible lightning sent out a very terrible atmosphere.


    How can the ordinary warriors in the fairyland fight against each other be able to withstand such an attack? Once they are hit, there will be no residue left. The fire immortal and sword immortal in the distance are ready to attack at any time.


    Bang!


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit doutian, doutian suddenly raised his right hand and stopped the black fist with a soft hand. There was a blood black mist on his arm, which gave him a very overbearing feeling.


    Doutian''s body seemed to be impacted by a torrent of force, and he stepped back several steps. However, he finally stopped and blocked the fist.


    "In the way?" The huge movement here attracted many people. When the crowd saw everything in the courtyard, their pupils trembled violently.


    Just the breath on the fist is not the low-end of hedaozhan fairyland. Doutian even stopped it with one hand, which shocked them.


    Huoxian and Jianxian were also relieved and surprised by doutian''s strength.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Dou Tian''s Zhang Gang and Lei Hai''s fists are deadlocked. No one can do anything.


    "What are you doing? Kill him!" Lei Hai was shocked to the extreme. He was a Hunyuan battle holy land. He was as good as a fairyland?


    If you don''t kill him now, it will be difficult to kill him once you go to Wushuang holy city in the future.


    At the beginning of the holy land of Hunyuan battle, the two men did not hesitate to rush to doutian from both sides. One was holding a knife, and the other was holding a sword. They almost cut it out at the same time. The sword covered the sky and covered the void. They wanted to strangle doutian.


    Lei Hai sees this, and a smile finally appears on his face. The three Hunyuan battles against you. If they can''t kill you, it''s evil.


    "If you can die under the joint efforts of the three Hunyuan and holy land wars, you will die in a proper place!" Lei Hai did not forget to taunt doutian when he was dying.


    "Maybe I''ll let you down again." Doutian''s mouth was raised.


    Boom!


    Dao Mang and Jian Qi collide with each other fiercely. They produce a huge tearing force, and the void becomes twisted.


    The fierce and domineering spirit wave swept all over the courtyard. All the buildings around the courtyard collapsed and became a pile of ruins. The cracks like spiders spread to all directions.


    "Doutian!" The fire fairy yelled. Raising his hand was a flame. He suppressed the void and stabilized in an instant. However, there was no sign of doutian at all.


    "Dead?" The soldiers in the dark were also surprised.


    "Ah ~" all of a sudden, a scream came out. One of the soldiers in the Hunyuan battle holy land of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce screamed, and the whole person was in the same place.


    Then, with a puff, the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier''s body suddenly split from the middle and split in two.


    In front of the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier, there was a figure in black. He was holding a long sword. The sword was stained with blood, and every drop of blood fell on the edge of the sword, and was finally absorbed by the sword.


    "Why didn''t you die?" Another Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier exclaimed, his steps were a little flimsy, and he stepped back two steps. Who else could the figure in black have except doutian?


    Other people are also surprised. Dou Tianming should die in the sword and sword Qi. How can he still be alive.


    Among the people present, almost no one could see how Dou Tian was hiding, only the Sword Fairy vaguely caught a trace of something.


    "The unity of man and nature, the body into a sword." Sword Fairy''s brow trembled slightly. At that moment, he caught a different sword rush out of the spirit.


    Originally, he thought it was just a sword Qi, but he didn''t expect that it was transformed by doutian.


    "Because you are not qualified to kill me." Doutian''s voice rang out again. As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared in the same place.


    Poof!


    A head flew up, blood like a fountain, shooting several feet high, and then, the headless body split into two, and the viscera were all over the ground.


    "I''ll give you a good time when you let me understand my body method and tactics." Dou Tian Mou son is very calm, in the heart secretly relaxed tone.Just now, the reason why he was able to escape the joint attack of the holy land of the two Hunyuan wars was that he realized the skill of the Dharma war he had touched during the war with Chu Kong.


    "The footwork of transforming body into sword is called sword footwork." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, then raised his cold eyes and looked at the stunned Lei Hai.


    "It''s your turn." Doutian smiles coldly, showing his white teeth.


    "Doutian, kill my Lei family, you will die miserably!" Lei Hai was really scared. For some reason, he felt that the young man in front of him was more terrible than the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    What he didn''t know was that doutian''s understanding of will was no less powerful than the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Coupled with his strength of soul power and Shura blood, the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land was not his opponent at all.


    Otherwise, how can he kill Chu Kong with his strength?


    "Before you said that I killed your Lei family''s bullshit elder, I just did what you wanted." Dou Tian said with a grim smile.


    Anyway, you have determined that I killed Lei Yun, so why should I refute it? Killing you first is just the implementation of my accusation.


    "Blood


    Doutian whispered, and the Shura holy sword burst out a dazzling blood light spot. The blood light spot condensed into a line, roared out and rushed into Leihai''s body in an instant.


    Lei Hai was stunned, and a smile suddenly appeared on his frightened face, because he found that he didn''t have any difference. It seemed that doutian didn''t dare to kill himself.


    "Doutian, it''s up to you..." Lei Hai''s face is aloof, and he ignores Dou Tiandao.


    But before he finished, his mouth suddenly burst with blood, and then countless blood swords burst out of his body, directly penetrating his body into a sieve.


    "You Lei Hai doesn''t want to get up. He doesn''t know why he will die?


    Others are also puzzled. Lei Hai was OK just now. How could he die suddenly?


    "The bloody spot? Condense the will of Kendo into a point, and then explode. This power... " Lou Aotian''s pupil shrinks slightly. Suddenly, it seems that he has a trace of enlightenment. Then he slowly closes his eyes.


    "You what you, you''re dead." Doutian put away Shura''s holy sword, looked at Leihai disdainfully, turned around and killed Leihai, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    What kind of chairman of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce really thinks that he is a thing. When he dies, isn''t he just a cold corpse?

 C966

    Looking at Lei Hai''s incognito corpse on the ground, the soldier watching the battle secretly gasps. Lei Hai is the sixth small realm strongman in Hunyuan battle holy land. Was he really killed by Dou Tian?


    "It seems that I have always looked down on him before." The Dragon Chen in the distant night sky takes a deep breath, the facial expression is extremely not calm.


    All along, he has never exposed his cards, and he has never really played against anyone.


    However, he is extremely confident that he can kill even in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but now he has seen the strength of doutian, and finds that his card may be a joke in front of doutian.


    "It is estimated that no one has forced him to show his real strength." Dragon dance with a smile, as if doutian stronger, is her own stronger general.


    Yiyin!


    Suddenly, a streamer across the night sky, straight into the distance of the high altitude, longchen and Longwu two people''s eyes are instantly attracted, followed by a shadow into their eyes, two people''s eyes are full of horror.


    "Granny Tianxiang?" Long Chen coagulates a voice way.


    "How can doutian fight against granny Tianxiang?" The dragon dance was very surprised, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Long Chen''s eyes fixed on the night sky in the distance and said without looking back: "douyou, the apprentice of mother Tianxiang, was killed by doutian. It is estimated that mother Tianxiang arranged the students of Nanli Zhanshen academy outside the Zhanshen Academy for revenge. The Kowloon Chamber of Commerce has a chance to take advantage of this. Doutian certainly can''t stand this tone."


    Dragon dance beautiful eyes flash, silent, heart secret way: "Tianxiang mother-in-law strength is not how, but she is very powerful with poison, you must be careful."


    In the distance, a figure fell out of the night sky, quickly retreated towards the distance, dodged the sword light, and flew out thirty or forty feet before stopping. Who else could there be except granny Tianxiang!


    "What are you doing?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law glared at doutian, and her hoarse voice was very gloomy. When she heard it, she gave people goose bumps.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know it? " Doutian smiles coldly. Last time he came to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, he wanted to find Tianxiang''s mother-in-law.


    After all, Dou Haoyue is captured by her. Dou Tian wants to know where Dou Haoyue is, and maybe he can find his parents'' clues.


    It''s better to have a showdown with her than to be secretly calculated by the old witch.


    "Don''t you know, this is the boundary of the Ares academy? If you want to kill vice president Ben in this area, have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? " Granny Tianxiang cried angrily.


    Just now doutian killed Lei Hai. She saw it with her own eyes. Now doutian pointed his sword at her. How could she not be surprised.


    However, it is precisely because of this that mother-in-law Tianxiang is determined to fight against heaven.


    Not just to avenge dou you, but she doesn''t want to face a powerful opponent in the future.


    With doutian''s ability to kill the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land, it should be no accident that he passed the audition in the southern region. With his talent, he is estimated to be able to compare with those super talents in holy city.


    If doutian enters the unparalleled holy city, she will certainly become more powerful. When she comes back, she will not be able to win.


    "Oh? Is this the Academy of war? " Doutian frowned and looked down. The square where they had stayed before was not far away. It should be the Ares Academy.


    If he is outside the war god academy, doutian is naturally fearless, but he still dares not to kill in the dragon war god Academy for the time being.


    There are such masters as Beilao in Nanli Zhanshen Academy. Who knows if there are such masters in Dalong Zhanshen academy?


    With his current strength, in front of beilaomian, he still feels small, doutian dare not take risks.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s heart is even colder. Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is really cautious. She even thought of this for a long time.


    "Old witch, I killed your apprentice. Don''t you want to kill me?" Dou Tian said with a smile that he had come to this point anyway. Dou Tian pointed out his words directly.


    "If I don''t want to kill you, I won''t arrange for you to be here. Let Lei Hai bring people to kill you. It''s you who destroy my hope of returning to my family. I want to cut you to pieces." Tianxiang said in a cold voice.


    Of course, she would not say these words. She looked at Dou Tian coldly and said, "I naturally want to kill you, but your aggressive method is useless to me."


    Granny Tianxiang doesn''t know how long she has lived and where she will be aroused by doutian''s words. It''s not her strong point to confront the enemy head-on.


    Seeing that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law was not moved, doutian was slightly disappointed. The next moment, doutian suddenly raised his eyebrows, and the ghost of war suddenly appeared on his body surface, surrounded by mist.


    Because it''s dark now, it''s not what the naked eye can see. If it''s not for the warning of the fighting spirit of Hades, doutian hasn''t found it yet.


    "Old witch, how dare you use poison?" Dou Tian''s heart sank and cried, looking at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law angrily.


    "Do you think your head is a little dizzy?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law said with a faint smile. The corners of her mouth were raised, as if the plot had succeeded. Her thin skin was crowded together and looked very cold."You Doutian holds his head in both hands and his body is about to fall.


    "Doutian, be careful!"


    At this time, a Jiao drink came from a distance. As soon as the voice fell, a jade hand caught Dou Tian and shot away.


    Before Dou Tian recovered, he was dragged back by a strong force. His head turned, and then he looked aside, but he saw a strange and familiar face.


    "Dragon dance?" Doutian was surprised. He didn''t expect that dragon dance would suddenly appear. His face looked strange and he scolded in his heart: "don''t you really think I''m poisoned? Ah, I just want to get that old witch out of the war god Academy. "


    "Don''t talk. Granny Tianxiang is a master of using poison. If you confront her, you are looking for death." Dragon dance with doutian quickly towards the courtyard where it was before.


    Huoxian and Jianxian felt something was wrong, and they also stepped into the air and appeared beside doutian.


    Another direction, long Chen also does not hesitate to step in the air, guard in the dragon dance next to.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law frowned on the sky and said, "you want to live and die because you''ve caught my eye."


    "Long Chen, Long Wu, you dare to show up. Hua Tianbao has been waiting for a long time. Just in time, Dou Tian wants to kill him." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law said again, as if he had seen the scene of Hua Tianbao leading the Chinese family to kill.


    "Dou Tian, how are you?" Dragon Dance looks at doutiandao worried.


    "No, I''m dying. I''m dying." Doutian Yuguang glanced at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, and then added: "grandma, this old witch doesn''t get oil and salt. It seems that there are too many people here. She still dares not to take risks."


    "You don''t have to do anything, brother. Take him to the doudan association to find the antidote." Dragon Dance eyes in the water mist transpiration, then crystal clear tears rolling down.

 C967

    Looking at the dragon dance with tears in his eyes, Dou Tian''s heart was touched, slightly moved, but only moved.


    One side''s long Chen completely can''t see to go down, own this younger sister''s heart, estimate still really fall on Dou Tian''s body, unfortunately, I have a feeling, Lang has no intention.


    Doutian can even solve the problem of dragon dance. Are you still afraid that Granny Tianxiang will use poison?


    "Cough, I''m fine." Seeing longchen''s eyes, doutian is embarrassed to put it on again. Anyway, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is not moved.


    "You, are you ok? It''s OK. It''s OK. " Dragon Dance instant tears into a smile, joy and anger in a flash.


    "Ah, where did the wise nine younger sister go before?" Longchen sighs in his heart. If doutian is interested in dragon dance, he doesn''t feel anything. The key is that there is no dragon dance in doutian''s heart.


    This can be seen by individuals, only dragon dance itself does not know.


    "Dou Tian, why are you ok?" High up in the sky, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law looks at doutian Dao in surprise. It''s the top poison of immortal level. Doutian seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "Do you think it''s autumn dew?" Doutian looks disdainful. As long as he can find the poison ahead of time, doutian really doesn''t care.


    Just at the moment when the ghost of hell was refining the poison, doutian knew the name of the poison.


    "How do you know it''s wangduan qiuchanglu?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law was even more shocked. Even she couldn''t instantly distinguish the name of the immortal poison.


    "Because I''m also a doudan master." Dou Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are full of confidence. He is more confident than his own strength in medicine refining and medical skills.


    "Dou Tian, you finally admit that you are xuanhuang?" At this time, a sudden voice sounded, and then countless torches lit up the sky.


    Suddenly, the night sky was very bright, just like the day. In the eyes of people''s surprise, dense voices flashed, which surrounded the night sky.


    "Hua Tianbao!" Dragon Chen and dragon dance suddenly nervous, more is to kill the machine to expose.


    The hatred of killing the family and the father is enough for them to kill Hua Tianbao countless times. Unfortunately, Hua Tianbao is the strength of Hunyuan battle.


    Hua Tianbao, who can join hands with Lei Yun to kill their father, is no less than the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle. Even if long Chen and Long Wu join hands, they may not be rivals.


    They didn''t expect that Hua Tianbao would come so soon. Had he been following himself secretly before?


    "Doutian, you are xuanhuang, aren''t you?" Hua Tianbao was wearing a Dragon Robe, but he had the temperament of a superior.


    "Is it important?" Doutian smiles faintly. Before that, he couldn''t see Hua Tianbao''s accomplishments. He thought that he was just the peak of the fairyland, just like the family leader of Nanli fairy Dynasty.


    But now doutian can clearly feel the fluctuation of Hua Tianbao''s soul power, which is no less than the sixth or even the seventh state of Hunyuan battle.


    Even doutian had to admit that huatianbao was hidden deeply.


    If the Dragon immortal master knew that Hua Tianbao was the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle, he would have begun to deal with him long ago. He would not have the chance to kill his master.


    But just as Dou Tian said, it doesn''t matter whether he is xuanhuang or not. Hua Tianbao will kill him anyway.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. My son died because of you, my brother died because of you, and more than 100 Chinese families fought in fairyland because of you. Do you think you should die?" Hua Tianbao said with a ferocious smile. His words were loud and clear. It seemed that doutian would surely die.


    Granny Tianxiang had a cold smile on her face, as if all this had been expected by her.


    When the ferryboat of the war god academy arrived at longhuang Xiandu, he had already sent someone to inform Hua Tianbao and Leihai.


    It''s just that Lei Hai doesn''t have as much brain as Hua Tianbao, so he dies faster. But Hua Tianbao takes advantage of the fact that doutian''s soul power is almost consumed.


    Sword Fairy, fire fairy, Lou Ao Tian and Chu frivolous frowned, four people looked at Dou Tian in consternation, which wave is this? How can he have so many enemies? It''s true that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has risen again.


    They really don''t know when doutian came to longhuang Xiandu, and they offended the Lei family of Dalong Zhanshen college, Hua family and Jiulong chamber of commerce so thoroughly. Lei family is another big Mac family besides Chaolong family and Hua family.


    It''s just that the Lei family is special and dare not interfere in the affairs of the great dragon fairy Dynasty. That''s why they let the Hua family destroy the dragon family and replace it. In this way, the great dragon fairy Dynasty is in the hands of the Lei family.


    If the Sword Fairy knew that the three families of the great dragon fairy Dynasty had been offended by doutian, they would not be so calm.


    However, the dragon family was destroyed, and because of the dragon dance and the dragon cloud, their fight with doutian disappeared.


    "Your son is rampant. If I''m weak, I''m dead, so I don''t think there''s any fault in killing him. In my opinion, he should die!" Doutian was calm, and a kind of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "In addition, your brother Hua Tianming chased me several times to kill me. At last, when I left, he chased me. I didn''t regret killing him.""As for the death of more than 100 Chinese people fighting in fairyland, I can only blame them for their stupidity. They seem to have been killed by the hell. I''m just watching a play. It''s none of my business."


    Doutian shrugs his shoulders and looks like it''s none of my business. Facing Hua Tianbao, he has no fear at all.


    "You Hua Tianbao didn''t expect that doutian left everything behind, and he was also eloquent. How could he not be angry?


    Then he roared: "my treasure house was stolen by you and dragon dance, isn''t it?"


    "What? Did you steal the treasure house of the Hua family? " Hearing Hua Tianbao''s words, Longwu looks at doutian in surprise, and his eyes show incredible color.


    What she didn''t understand was that when she became the accomplice of doutian, the key was that she didn''t know anything.


    Others are also surprised to see Dou Tian. This boy is so brave that he even dares to steal the treasure of Hua family.


    People can''t imagine how doutian stole the treasure house of Hua family. There must be strong guards around the treasure house. How did doutian get through the heavy guards?


    "Don''t put on airs. If you hadn''t killed my son with doutian and stolen my treasure house, your dragon family would not have been destroyed so soon." Hua Tianbao looks at the Dragon Dance coldly.


    When Tianlong dance came to Washington to take doutian away, he could still remember it.


    "Even if I steal the treasure house of the Hua family, it''s just a mental loss to me. Who can blame me for stealing it under my nose? We can only say that your Chinese family are all rubbish. " Dou Tian said with a smile, without refutation.


    Hua Tianbao has recognized his identity, refutation is meaningless, it is better to admit, angry.


    "Good, good! Just admit it, and you will know what will happen to me. " Hua Tianbao''s face showed a ferocious color. At this point, the boy dared to insult himself. How could Hua Tianbao bear it.


    "I just want to settle all my grudges and leave with peace of mind." In the heart of fighting heaven, he found the sword of Shura in his hand. He pointed to Hua Tianbao and said coldly, "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense."

 C968

    Fight if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense!


    Doutian''s words reverberated in the night sky for a long time. If it was normal, no one would believe that this was the words that a Hedao battle fairyland said to a strong man in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    But now, countless ears have heard it.


    Crazy! It''s not an ordinary maniac!


    Louaotian and Chu are frivolous. They are used to it. When did doutian suffer from cowardice?


    This is the momentum of our generation''s soldiers. If you want to fight, you can''t talk so much nonsense.


    The night is as cool as water, the breeze blows, with a bit of bone chilling, the cold void is quietly filled and open, all over every corner.


    "I hope you still have this confidence." Hua Tianbao bares his teeth and wants to skin doutian''s cramps and eat his flesh and blood raw.


    "Is it?" Doutian looked disdainful. His cold eyes swept around and said, "come out, it''s boring to hide."


    Smell speech, Sword Fairy, fire fairy, building Ao day, Chu frivolous four people''s facial expressions slightly sink, is there anyone in the dark?


    If it''s just Hua Tianbao and granny Tianxiang, the two strong Hunyuan fighters in holy land, they have no fear at all, and the other fighters in fairyland can be ignored.


    But if there are still people in the dark, it''s different. If they can''t find them, they must be strong in Hunyuan and holy land, and they have a strong ability to hide breath.


    "How many people do you use to kill you? But now that you''ve been found, come out. " Hua Tianbao is also shocked by the strength of doutian.


    If you can''t see doutian''s accomplishments at a glance, he really doesn''t believe that doutian is just a soldier fighting in fairyland. After all, a person''s spirit can''t be easily changed.


    Hoo Hoo! In a flash, the two figures appear next to Hua Tianbao. They are two old men of Hunyuan battle holy land, who exist as the inside information of the Chinese family.


    "Why, do you want me to invite you out?" Doutian is unmoved, eyes suddenly staring at the distant deep night sky, the dark eyes, as if to see through everything.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The sound of the palm of the hand sounded, and then three figures came out, led by a middle-aged man in his fifties, dressed in a golden robe, dazzling in the light of the fire.


    Burly figure, standing there gives a great sense of oppression.


    "Lei Wu is the leader of the Lei family." The fire fairy recognized the man and his face sank slightly.


    "Master Huoxian, do you know this man?" Lou Aotian''s brow is locked. The smell of Lei Wu gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Those of my age broke through the holy land of the Hunyuan war as early as 20 or 30 years ago, and now they are estimated to be the ninth smallest in the holy land of the Hunyuan war." The fire fairy nodded and whispered to several people.


    "It should be the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle." Doutian is very sure to say, before he killed Chu Kong, the body sent out the spirit breath is almost the same.


    "It''s really arrogant to fight in fairyland. Don''t you know that the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it?" Lei Wu''s cold eyes swept Dou Tian.


    Doutian was forced to leave by a great will. Unfortunately, doutian stood in that ancient well without waves, and his face was very calm.


    But there was a cold sweat on the forehead of Jianxian and others. The ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, even if it was willpower, could not be withstood by ordinary people.


    However, the circulation of the soul power of several people soon returned to calm. They were all the generation of Tianzong. How could they be oppressed by a force of will?


    Several people are at war and ready to fight at any time.


    However, doutian appeared in front of the crowd and said, "master Jianxian, master Huoxian, brother Lou, brother Chu, and longchen and Longwu, step back. I''m the one they want to kill."


    "Doutian, you." Dragon dance is the first one who doesn''t want to appear in doutian.


    Longchen, louaotian and chufrivolous, don''t have any hesitation at all. Longchen is for dragon dance, but louaotian and chufrivolous don''t want to fight against heaven.


    The Sword Fairy and the fire fairy don''t have to think about it any more. What they want to kill is the people from the south Li war god Academy. They are escorting everyone. How can Dou Tian die here.


    Doutian smiles bitterly. He knows that they don''t believe in themselves this time. Since they have participated in it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Dou Tian, do you know you are defeated? If you don''t kneel down and make your own decision, I''m happy. Maybe I''ll leave you a whole body. " Hua Tianbao thinks that doutian is afraid when he sees doutian persuading people to retreat.


    "Idiot!" Doutian scolded angrily. Hua Tianbao''s face was livid. He pointed to Lei Wu and said, "he, plus you, the old witch, and four of them, only seven of them. I''m afraid that if I kill you, there will be no more Hunyuan battle in the great dragon fairy Dynasty."


    I''m afraid I''ll kill you, and there will be no more Hunyuan battle in the great dragon immortal dynasty!


    Doutian''s words are not so arrogant and arrogant! This is how self-confidence, it is naked disregard!


    "You want to die!" Lei Wu yells angrily and slaps Dou Tian.Originally, he wanted to test doutian''s weight. Since doutian saw through, he just killed him.


    Lei Hai''s death was very clear to him just now, so he would kill him once he made a move, and the huge Zhang Gang pushed him to fight against the sky.


    "Let''s have a good time. I haven''t killed so much for a long time." Dou Tian left a sentence, not flash not retreat, rolling soul power gathered on the fist, a fist roared out.


    "Dragon Chen, dragon dance, you should die!" High above the sky, Hua Tianbao yelled angrily and took the lead in rushing towards longchen dragon dance.


    Longchen dragon dance looks at each other, and then rushes up together. They want to take revenge for a long time. Now that they have the chance, they will not let it go.


    It''s better for them to fight than for them to rush into the fairy palace and kill people.


    Of course, the enemy they are facing is not comparable to the Chinese family. Even the dragon family is afraid of the Lei family.


    "Boom!"


    A huge storm of soul power rushed in all directions, doutian and leiwu''s domineering hand collided together, and the power of lightning was everywhere.


    "The thunder family, can they understand the will of thunder? Isn''t this the characteristic of the blood of the war clan? Did the Lei family once belong to the war clan? " Dou Tian was puzzled in his heart. His figure regressed several steps. In terms of power, he was not Lei Wu''s opponent.


    "Kill them." Thunder Wu a blast to drink, he didn''t expect, Dou Tian can fight with him, he quickly put away the heart of contempt.


    To kill Lei Hai, this son is not a fluke, but his real strength, if you don''t kill him this time, it will be very difficult next time.


    Once he returns from unparalleled holy city, it will be a great disaster for the Lei family.


    "Kill them!" At the same time, Hua Tianbao was also angry.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The four Hunyuan battle holy places of the Hua family and the Lei family lead them to fight in the fairyland of the upper Baihe road to kill the sword immortals. The dense shadows flash, and the brilliant light of combat skills submerges the void.


    "Then kill it!" Fire fairy cold spit out a figure, but he is a temper, never others pressure hit, where can stand this tone.


    What if it''s the capital of the Dragon Emperor?


    In a moment, Huoxian, Jianxian, louaotian and chufrivolous also rushed up, and the war was imminent.

 C969

    The night sky outside the Ares Academy was in a mess, which almost caused a sensation in the whole Dragon Emperor fairy capital. Soldiers nearby stepped into the air one after another, appeared in the sky and looked into the distance.


    On a busy street, a few fat people are wandering. Suddenly they are attracted by the distant roar. They also fly to the sky and look at the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" The fat man frowned and said.


    "Second brother, it seems that where we live." Guan Xiaoqi said.


    "Where do we live? Why don''t you go back? " The fat man patted the back of Guan Xiaoqi''s head and then turned into a streamer.


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi also recovered, but found that Doujin, Xiaoming and Chufan had already disappeared, so he did not dare to hesitate.


    High above the sky, doutian was shocked and retreated again and again. Compared with chukong, the power of leiwu was much stronger. In addition, what he originally understood was the will of lightning, and the speed was not much weaker.


    In terms of real strength, Lei Wu is not at the same level as Chu Kong.


    This also makes Dou Tian understand that even if he is a soldier of the same level, there can be a big difference between the two men''s strength, just like the peak of he Dao battle fairyland.


    This Lei Wu, in the same level, is definitely a genius.


    The most important thing is that doutian doesn''t dare to display Shura''s wings in front of so many people, otherwise, his speed is not inferior to leiwu.


    Now he can only escape the attack of leiwu with the sword step he just understood and the Liuguang star picking step.


    "Only know how to escape?" The crazier leiwu Vietnam War is, the more thunder and lightning interweave the whole body, just like the God of thunder is coming to the world.


    "Lightning will is really not the general overbearing ah, even if the same understanding of lightning suppression of the second, may not be able to compete with him." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    Doutian drinks lightly and occasionally strikes back one or two swords. However, leiwu''s speed is so fast that he can dodge in an instant. This is the first time that doutian can''t catch up with his opponent''s speed in attacking.


    Even he had to admit that Lei Wu was the strongest opponent he had met since he had practiced for so long, and he didn''t have one.


    "Thunder chop."


    With a roar of thunder, a big white sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword was interwoven with white awn. The thunder and lightning around him were like giant snakes in the void.


    Lightning tore everything, and then slowly gathered together to form a huge lightning blade. With the dance of the long sword in Lei Wu''s hand, the lightning blade suddenly chopped down.


    All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Although doutian had already made preparations, he didn''t think that leiwu''s strength had been promoted to a higher level in an instant, and thunder and lightning would arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    He didn''t hesitate to step on the step of picking up stars with flowing light, and his figure was constantly changing in the void. However, the thunder knife seemed to lock him, and even deflected another direction to kill him again.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    Doutian''s face changed wildly, and he used two swords one after another. The thunder knife suddenly burst open. However, leiwu had already come to him, with a grim smile in his eyes, and the long knife in his hand suddenly cut off.


    "Death


    With a roar, the long sword came to doutian. Doutian did not hesitate to summon the spirit of hell to protect his body and mobilize the rolling soul power in the sea of souls. Then he took out the killing knife and crossed it with Shura''s holy sword to chop high into the air.


    Bang!


    The sharp sound of metal friction is deafening. Many soldiers who are not far away only feel eardrum pain, and then blood oozes from the ears, and all the meridians in the body explode.


    This voice is not an ordinary voice, but contains two kinds of will to attack and kill. How can ordinary people resist it?


    Although doutian blocked Lei Wu''s attack, his figure was rapidly retrogressing, and the opponent''s strength was obviously stronger than him.


    The gap between one big realm and three small realms is just a gap that cannot be crossed.


    The reason why he was able to kill Chu Kong last time was also because of his dexterity, and he also used Shura''s Divine Wings to surpass Chu Kong''s capture speed.


    But Dou Tian knew that even if he used Shura''s wings, he might not be able to kill Lei Wu. Lei Wu''s strength was much stronger than Chu Kong''s.


    This also made him realize that the spirit breath in the same realm may be the same, but it is another thing to fight.


    "The sun!"


    At this time, a light drink sounded in the distance, and then a dazzling light flashed out, illuminating the whole night sky like day.


    "Well?" Lei Wu''s pupils shrink slightly. He feels as if he is being watched by a poisonous snake. With a strong wave of the sword in his hand, Dou Tian is hit by a strong force and falls to the ground.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, leiwu''s long sword was blocked, and a crisp sound came out. An arrow feather was shot at the side of the long sword, and Mars was flying, and then dense lines were diffused.


    With a bang, the long knife burst open, and Lei Wu''s eyes showed an incredible color. The speed and strength of this arrow are really not ordinary terror. If he is shot, even if he is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, he may not be able to withstand it.Leiwu looked up, but saw a cheap smile looking at him, his eyes are full of fun smile, at his feet, a black Falcon flashing wings, Yousen''s eyes are also looking at him coldly.


    In addition to Guan Xiaoqi and Xiaoming who can arrive in time, only Guan Xiaoqi''s arrow has such terrible power.


    Whoo!


    Leiwu doesn''t hesitate to give up doutian and takes out a long knife to kill Guan Xiaoqi again. In his opinion, Guan Xiaoqi hurts people behind his back. If he is not careful, he will be attacked, which is much bigger than doutian''s threat.


    It was just a few feet away that a golden halberd swept across the sky, whining in the void, and a wave of mad bullies was rolling and roaring, just like a wild beast roaring.


    The speed, as fast as thunder, is not much weaker than him.


    "Thunder!"


    Lei Wu, after all, is the ninth strongest man in Hunyuan battle holy land. He reacts very quickly. He pours his soul power into the long sword. Thunder and lightning are intertwined. He holds the long sword in both hands to block his body.


    Bang!


    The terrible shock made Lei Wu tremble all over. The long knife in his hand burst open, and countless debris flew across his body like a sharp sword. The blood shot fast, and the blood gushed in his mouth.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a star. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he unloaded most of his strength in the process of retreating, and his viscera would be damaged.


    "Who?" Lei Wu roared and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Then he looked angrily to one side, and a huge figure fell into his eyes.


    He was a fat man in a golden robe. He was in his twenties. He was at the top of the fairyland. However, the smell of him made leiwudu jump.


    In particular, the power of lightning on the other side is several times more violent than his lightning will.


    "How dare you touch my brother?" As soon as the fat man''s Halberd was horizontal, his murderous spirit burst out, like a torrent of peerless torrents, making a terrible howling sound.

 C970

    Lei Wu''s heart trembled when he felt the terrible murderous spirit of the fat man. Doutian was terrible enough just now. How could the fat man feel more terrible than doutian.


    His murderous spirit is extremely terrible. He is a fierce beast in the form of human.


    "Ha ha, the second brother is powerful." Guan Xiaoqi laughed. He was shocked by the fat man''s bullying attack, but he soon calmed down.


    Of course, Guan Xiaoqi didn''t know that what fat man had just hit was the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "Do you know what will happen to the man who killed my brother?" Fat step by step toward Lei Wu, the body''s breath agitated, let the void have some trembling.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the ground. A huge golden lion came with a figure. The golden lion was fighting for gold.


    On his back, however, was doutian. Although doutian had just been shaken away, his body was not injured. Besides, Doujin arrived in time and removed most of his strength.


    "Second, I''d better give it to Doujin and me." Doutian said, "I''ll give you the two Lei family''s Hunyuan battle holy land."


    When he heard doutian''s words, Lei Wu''s face sank, but he was overjoyed. He had probably known doutian''s bottom line just now when he was fighting with doutian.


    And that little lion, just from the point of view of its size, has nothing to worry about.


    The fat man took a look at doutian and finally nodded: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not like you haven''t killed the ninth little realm of Hunyuan battle." Doutian very confident said, it is not doutian conceited, he can fight leiwu alone.


    Now, coupled with Doujin, doutian naturally doesn''t care about Lei Wu. Moreover, he also wants to know how much Doujin has achieved in the past six months.


    Leiwu''s pupil trembles suddenly. Has this boy really killed the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle?


    "Boy, what''s your strength? Just now I have found out your bottom line. Do you want to kill me?" Lei Wu soon regained his composure, and his sword shot at the sky.


    "Thunder Dragon sky chop!"


    As soon as Lei Wu''s figure leaped, he suddenly felt as if he had been released from the wild. He was extremely terrible. Between his long knives, there was the power of thunder and lightning. This blow was even more terrible than just now.


    Doutian heard the sound of the dragon, and the void was trembling. His body flashed, his cold eyes staring at Lei Wu, and he said in a deep voice: "Doujin, be careful!"


    "Roar!"


    However, Dou Jin didn''t pay any attention to him. He raised his head to the sky and roared. A terrible momentum came out of Dou Jin''s mouth. He could see the substantial sound waves rolling.


    In a flash, the roaring sound wave attack collided with the power of thunder and lightning. The void seemed to be broken, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth rushed in all directions.


    Doutian looked at the distance, only to see that the Thunder Dragon exploded all over the sky, the knife was broken, Lei Wu''s robes were also broken, and his face became a little twisted.


    Moreover, all the warriors in the fairyland battle in the sound wave of fighting for gold burst out one after another, and turned into a blood fog full of void. Many people had already died before they could even scream.


    "What a perverted sound of killing." Doutian Gulong swallows his saliva. He thinks that Doujin''s strength is at the peak of immortal level. No matter how powerful it is, it''s limited.


    However, he never thought that Doujin''s attack with a sound wave would defeat leiwu''s hegemonic attack. Even he could not do it himself.


    Doutian found that Doujin couldn''t see through the inheritance of the moon god palace.


    Lei Wu has an impulse to vomit blood. Before fighting with doutian, he was deadlocked. Later, he was blasted away by the fat man. His bones were cracked several times and he vomited a lot of blood.


    That''s all right, but now I was shocked by the roar of an ordinary looking lion, and my blood was boiling, and my internal organs were almost broken.


    I''m also the ninth little realm of Hunyuan battle. Why is it so bad today? I''ve run into walls everywhere?


    If he knew that doutian would be more terrible than fat man and Doujin if he attacked with all his strength, I don''t know if he would feel lucky.


    "Evil animal, you want to die!" Lei Wu was completely angry. Suddenly, a huge golden shadow appeared on his head. It was a monster with a dragon body but two golden wings.


    However, doutian recognized the name of the monster at a glance, and it was just like this that doutian was extremely dignified.


    "Wupin Tiandao level battle soul flying to Jinjiao." Doutian gritted his teeth, and the spirit of the hell was suspended above his head, forming a black sword.


    At this moment, he felt that leiwu''s momentum was several times stronger, and he finally understood how terrible the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land was.


    Before that, Chu Kong, who was able to kill the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, maybe luck occupied a large part.


    "The dance of Thunder Dragon."


    Lei Wu was furious, and the wupintiandao level fighting soul flew into Jinjiao. Countless thunder and lightning turned into a golden dragon and rushed to doutian from all directions."Triple will." Before the attack, a huge shock came to doutian and Doujin.


    "Kill." Doutian yelled angrily, and when he explored his hand, the Shura sword waved, and the sword Qi rippled out. The sword Qi was more and more, surrounded hundreds of feet around, and many soldiers were scared to retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi turned into a sea of sword Qi, including doutian, Doujin and leiwu.


    Almost at the same time, Doujin spits out a sea of golden fire. The fire is full of void. Doujin''s body suddenly changes. Originally only one foot in size, it suddenly becomes more than ten feet, powerful and domineering.


    The golden hair twinkled with dazzling light, just like a burning flame. It stepped on the cloud of fire, emitting an unparalleled momentum.


    On both sides of it, there are wings, just like two Tiandao, sharp and sharp.


    "Yellow, golden lion?" Lei Wu''s lips trembled. The Golden Lion of Saint level blood, just with this momentum, has been approaching Saint level infinitely. Can he be an opponent?


    The strength of war beasts is generally stronger than that of human beings at the same level. Generally, the war beasts at the beginning of holy level need the sixth small level of Hunyuan war holy land to be defeated, not to mention the war beasts with divine blood.


    This is also the reason why Lei Wu trembled, but Dou Jin didn''t give him any chance. With his wings swept, a tornado suddenly appeared in the void, and countless sword Qi revolved around the tornado.


    The flying golden dragons, which are transformed by the soul power, burst into pieces one after another. Doujin, doutian and leiwu suddenly appeared in the tornado. The outside world could not catch everything here.


    Doutian''s whole body also blooms golden flame. Tianjin''s fire soul shows its power, and his power soars several times. Then, Shura''s divine wing appears. With a flash, doutian has already appeared beside leiwu. At this moment, doutian no longer needs any reservation.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    With a whisper, a round of bloody setting sun blooms in the void. In an instant, Lei Wu is submerged in it. Lei Wu looks frightened. When he turns and retreats, a huge paw pats him. If he doesn''t dodge in time, even if he is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land, he will have to explode.


    Lei Wu looked at the man and beast in front of him and showed his fear for the first time. What the hell is this monster? The war beast can transform itself. How can this man transform himself?

 C971

    Seeing the appearance of Dou Tian and Dou Jin, Lei Wu felt a sense of fear, and even the first thought in his mind was to escape from here.


    Unfortunately, doutianshi displayed Shura''s Divine Wings, and Doujin also changed his noumenon. How can he let him go easily?


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    Doutian uttered a sound in his mouth. The sword was raging and the wind was blowing for nine days. With a sword flashing by, doutian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The invisible sword Qi cuts through the void and assassinates Lei Wu.


    Leiwu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s so fast. Is this really what a fairyland warrior can have?


    Moreover, he sensed the existence of a terrible will from the sword of doutian.


    Bloodthirsty, killing, crazy fighting, these words can not describe that kind of will.


    "Ray..." Lei Wu didn''t hesitate to yell, but before he did, his voice suddenly stopped, his eyebrows split, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Poof! A stream of blood shot from his brow to the void. He couldn''t believe that he was really going to die in the hands of a fairyland fighter.


    Bang, another big claw clapped him. Doujin''s blow turned him into powder, leaving nothing behind.


    No, to be exact, there is another Xumi ring in void. Doutian grabs it, and the Xumi ring suddenly falls into his hands.


    Dou Tian smiles a little. Although this is the first time that he and Dou Jin cooperate after the battle of Hedao and fairyland, they kill the ninth strong man in Hunyuan and holy land, which is not a failure.


    Without Dou Jin Yihou''s courage to frighten Lei Wu, Dou Tian couldn''t have killed Lei Wu so smoothly. Lei Wu, who was scared to break the gall, was slightly inferior to Chu Kong.


    Doutian put away Shura''s Divine Wings, Doujin also became his original appearance, and the golden flame and sword Qi around him gradually dissipated, revealing their bodies.


    Seeing that doutian and Doujin are all right, Huoxian and others are also relieved.


    "Where''s Lei Wu?" On the contrary, Hua Tianbao in the distance roared when he saw this scene.


    "Lei Wu? It''s all over the place. " Doutian light way, then slowly raised the hands of Shura sword, pointing to Hua Tianbao way: "now it''s your turn!"


    High above the sky, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, who was going to rush up, could not help shrinking her neck and leaning over the Ares Academy.


    "Ah ~" suddenly, two screams came out one after another. The two early fighters of the Lei family were killed by fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Hua Tianbao and the Hua family were left.


    As for the other soldiers of the Chinese family and the soldiers of the great dragon, they don''t look at doutian any more. Apart from the Chinese people who want to fight for heaven, the soldiers of the great dragon are timid. How can they really fight for heaven.


    The last time Hua Tianbao attacked Xiangong, didn''t they also surrender?


    The change of the imperial dynasty and the change of the immortal Dynasty happens frequently. Many soldiers have long been indifferent to everything. They are all living together. How can they really work hard?


    However, the soldiers of the Chinese family are different. If they don''t work hard, the Chinese family will be exterminated. Even if they are facing the holy land of Hunyuan war, they have to be tough.


    "Back up!" When Hua Tianbao saw that the situation had gone, he yelled angrily and retreated tens of feet in an instant. The two Hunyuan battle holy places of the Hua family were not so lucky.


    They are suppressed by the Sword Fairy and the fire fairy. They want to escape but can''t. soon the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi join the battle again.


    After a few breath, the two big Hunyuan battles, the third small one in holy land, were killed by random sword.


    Hua Tianbao is gnashing his teeth, but he can''t help it. How can he think that Lei Wu is vulnerable, and he was killed by Dou Tian and a war beast.


    That''s the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. He himself is only the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Where is doutian their opponent.


    If it wasn''t for the whole Hua family behind him, Hua Tianbao would have run away long ago. How dare he stay here.


    "Hua Tianbao, you are doomed today!" Doutian pulls a sword flower, and the Shura holy sword is behind him, ignoring huatianbao.


    "Doutian, you killed elder Lei Yun, and now you''ve killed Lei Wu, the head of the Lei family. You won''t come to a good end. The Lei family won''t let you go." Hua Tianbao said with a grim smile, as if he was going to fight heaven.


    Are you at Ray''s? Doutian Mou son a cold, north old said, he didn''t have to worry so much, no matter where, he don''t have to fear hands and feet.


    Although I don''t know where Beilao comes from, doutian doesn''t want to disappoint Beilao. What''s more, it''s also his nature to be happy.


    "I don''t know if I will come to a good end, and you can''t see it, but I know you won''t come to a good end." Dou Tian''s face is indifferent. Lin Kong steps towards Hua Tianbao.


    "Ha ha, I have to pull some back cushions when I die." Hua Tianbao laughs wildly. Suddenly, a streamer comes from the distance, but a man comes with a figure.


    "Big brother!" Dragon dance and long Chen two people see this, immediately exclaim a way."Dragon dance, longchen, you don''t want Longxiao to die?" Hua Tianbao gave a faint smile and looked at doutian again. "Then kill doutian!"


    Hua Tianbao yells angrily, and there are two sharp lights in his eyes. If his eyes can kill people, doutian doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "You Dragon dance and long Chen a while tangle, don''t say whether they can kill Dou Tian, even if can, they also won''t fight to Dou Tian.


    If doutian''s death is exchanged for Longxiao''s life, they won''t agree.


    Hearing this, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Doujin and Xiaoming stop in front of doutian without hesitation, ignoring Longwu and longchen.


    "Doutian, didn''t you kill my son with dragon dance? Don''t you want to save his big brother? If you decide for yourself, how about I spare Longxiao? " Hua Tianbao said again, as if the plot had succeeded.


    Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold. I have to say that Hua Tianbao is really despicable, and he is afraid of death. No wonder he can be manipulated by the Lei family.


    Unfortunately, you underestimate me too much.


    "Ha ha." Doutian suddenly began to laugh, which broke the peaceful scene.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hua Tianbao''s face was frozen.


    "What are you laughing at? Laugh at you, you''re a fool. You''re the head of the Chinese family. You''re the right person to be the head of the Chinese family? To be the master of the Dragon fairy Doutian spat a mouthful of phlegm in a disdainful tone.


    Looking at Hua Tianbao''s cold face, Dou Tian said with a smile: "don''t you know that I almost killed Long Xiao in the ancient secret place last time? You threaten me with someone I want to kill? Don''t you think you''re a teaser? "


    While saying this, doutian walks towards Hua Tianbao. Although he doesn''t want Longxiao to die, Longxiao is not enough for doutian to save him.


    Even if he owes Longwu''s favor, doutian just gives it back. He doesn''t owe Longxiao anything at all.


    Hua Tianbao even threatened himself with Longxiao. It''s not ridiculous. What is it?


    "You, aren''t you with the dragon dance?" Hua Tianbao was speechless, and it took a long time for him to say a word.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? In that case, you kill him. " Dou Tian''s face didn''t matter. He turned his soul and said in a deep voice: "you killed him!"

 C972

    You killed him!


    Doutian''s words echoed in the void for a long time.


    Hua Tianbao trembles violently. He drags Longxiao from the other man''s hand with one hand, and puts his sword around Longxiao''s neck. He may kill Longxiao at any time.


    "Doutian, you!" Dragon Dance didn''t expect that doutian would infuriate Hua Tianbao. If Hua Tianbao really killed Long Xiao, she didn''t know how to face doutian in the future.


    "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with Longxiao but hatred." Doutian looks indifferent. He takes a light look at Dragon Dance and continues to walk towards Hua Tianbao.


    "Don''t come here!" Hua Tianbao shouts angrily. He has been scared by doutian''s strength for a long time. How dare doutian get close to him.


    Compared with more than two months ago, doutian''s strength is too strong. Hua Tianbao can''t imagine what doutian has experienced these days.


    Last time, even Hua Tianming could chase him everywhere. Now, he can kill even the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. The speed of growth is terrible.


    "You did it!" Doutian disdains huatianbao very much. It seems that he wants huatianbao to kill Longxiao, and he is only thirty or forty meters away from huatianbao.


    The sword in doutian''s left hand was slightly clenched. His eyes were like the eyes of a falcon, staring at Hua Tianbao.


    Hua Tianbao hides behind Longxiao for fear of doutian''s sneak attack. The invisible sword move scares him very much, and his whole body is full of soul power. He looks at all directions with vigilance to prevent being sneaked attacked.


    "Kill him!"


    "I said you killed him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Doutian''s face became colder and colder. His deep eyes were heartless and cold, just like death''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to kill him, do you? Then I''ll kill him for you! " Doutian language is more and more fierce.


    With the last word just falling, doutian suddenly moved, and the Shura sword came out of its sheath.


    A flash across the sky in vain, it is a linear flash, like the aurora shooting, the speed is extremely fast, if it is not for the night, ordinary people simply can''t catch it.


    Flash to go quickly, instant into the body of the Dragon Xiao, a blood shot out.


    "Doutian, you killed my elder brother!" Dragon Dance looks at Dou Tian in horror, his eyes are staring at him, and a cold air diffuses from him.


    Other people are also shocked. They didn''t expect that doutian really dares to kill Longxiao.


    "No, you see." The Sword Fairy suddenly opens a way, the pupil violently vibrates for a while.


    "Ah ~" suddenly, a heartrending scream came from the distance, and saw a Dao limang blooming from Hua Tianbao. It was a terrible sword.


    Sword Qi is very fast. He directly cuts off Hua Tianbao''s right hand holding the sword, and then he is torn to pieces by sword Qi.


    Hua Tianbao can''t care about the life and death of Long Xiao. He turns around and runs to the distance. He didn''t see how Dou Tian made his move.


    That sword is not like a sword at all, but a ray of light.


    Moreover, he still felt that there was an indelible sword Qi in his body, which was killing his body continuously. This strange force was devouring everything in his body.


    "Little Cang!"


    Doutian whispered, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, the Shura holy sword went into the scabbard, and the whole person was calm again.


    This sword was perfected by him in the Shura dreamland of the valley of depravity, but he has never used it all the time, because he has not met an opponent who can make him use it.


    A little bit boundless!


    This is the origin of the name of this sword. Although it is just an aurora, it contains immortal will. It condenses the will and attack into one point, which contains terrible killing power.


    Because it''s not only a physical attack, but also a soul attack. Doutian''s will is not weaker than that of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. He can''t stop the sneak attack on Hua Tianbao.


    This sword is also the sword that he realized when he fought against Luo Shengmen''s defeat traceless in the second round of the trial of killing the king. It''s also the sword that he realized, so he didn''t kill defeat traceless.


    "Big brother." Dragon dance and long Chen two people see this, fast toward Long Xiao direction fly to shoot but go, fat person they also didn''t obstruct.


    When they just hugged Longxiao, Longxiao suddenly coughed a few times, then suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Longwu and longchen and said: "second brother, Ninth sister? Where is this? "


    "Brother, you''re not dead?" In the eyes of dragon dance, the water mist is transpiration, and the crystal clear tears are rolling down.


    The long Chen eyebrows lock of stare at the chest of Long Xiao, there is a very small hole, obviously is just fight a day sword to chop to leave of sword hole.


    The sword cave just avoided the Dragon Xiao soul sea. It was only a little bit short of destroying the Dragon Xiao completely. However, the sword cave just passed by, which was enough to show that doutian''s sword was so wonderful.


    It can not only save Long Xiao, but also severely damage Hua Tianbao. Even if the ninth small realm in Hunyuan battle holy land is strong enough to control the soul power, it is estimated that it can not do this step.


    Raise a head, long Chen deeply saw to fight a sky, in the heart surprised inexplicable."Hua Tianbao." Doutian smiles coldly, and then he goes to huatianbao.


    When he was only three feet away from Hua Tianbao, Dou Tian suddenly stopped and quickly retreated to the rear. A long bloody sword came out from the back of Hua Tianbao''s chest.


    The sword is full of blood and has a sharp blood light. It pierces the void. If doutian didn''t react quickly, the sword might hurt him.


    "Who?" In the distance, the fat man and others were suddenly surprised. There was a look of surprise in their eyes. There were so many of them that no one found out who had sneaked into Hua Tianbao.


    If that person wants to fight them, doesn''t he have any power to fight back and take their lives at any time?


    Hua Tianbao is also stunned, suddenly turned to look behind him, the crowd was instantly attracted by the figure.


    It was a young man in his mid-20s, dressed in a black cloud shirt with a dragon lace carved on it. His deep eyes were like two black holes, devouring everything.


    The sword eyebrow shows a sharp edge, which is inserted into the cloud temples on both sides. The whole person feels extremely domineering and firm.


    Standing there, there was a terrible momentum, which made people feel a great pressure.


    "You, who are you?" Hua Tianbao shivered violently.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you killed long Zhentian." The young man in black''s eyes were cold, without any feelings. He said indifferently, "I forgot to tell you that except for these people present, all the others in your Hua family are dead, and no one will stay."


    "You Hua Tianbao''s eyes glared, full of blood. When he heard the word "extermination", his eyes showed despair, as if he was on the verge of collapse.


    Poof!


    Hua Tianbao''s body suddenly split in two when he picked the long sword of the young man in black. Then he was strangled by countless sword Qi, and the blood mist filled the void.


    "Who is this man, so strong!" Guan Xiaoqi looked at the young man in black in surprise, others also showed dignified color.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes as if he thought of a name.


    "Dragon silence!" At this time, dragon dance and long Chen two people with one voice call a way.

 C973

    "Longji, one of the last four killers, Longji?"


    When he heard the word Longji, doutian''s eyes trembled. It wasn''t because Longji''s reputation shocked him so much. After all, even Jin Xie had seen it. Longji should be as good as him.


    To his surprise, the three brothers and sisters of dragon dance actually knew long Ji.


    "Long Ji''s surname is long, isn''t it?" Doutian suddenly came back, his eyes narrowed slightly. You don''t need to know that Longji should be a member of the Longjia family.


    What''s more, the Dragon Zhentian and doutian in Longji''s mouth just now also know who it is. It''s the great dragon immortal who was killed by Hua Tianbao, the father of Longwu.


    Long Ji came back to avenge long Zhentian? Destroy all the Chinese?


    Long Ji in black robe and cloud shirt looks at the dragon dance. Long Xiao and long Chen don''t say a word. Then they hold the Blood Sword and look around at the people of the Hua family.


    Although Longji didn''t speak, his intention to kill was very strong, and there was a terrible light of blood in the blood sword.


    Sword Qi blooms in silence. There are extremely weak sounds in the night sky. Where the sword Qi passes, someone will die.


    Some of them were blocked by a sword, some of them were cut off from the waist, and some of them were directly split into two. They looked very sad and the scene was bloody.


    All the Chinese people are enveloped by a strong blood, and the air of death begins to spread in the void.


    Scream, escape string sound, fear sound, empty figure in a mess.


    Doutian and others stood high in the sky, looking at the scene with a dignified look. They didn''t mean to intervene.


    Although in doutian''s eyes, the Chinese family''s crime is not to destroy the family, in the eyes of the long family, destroying the Chinese family is light. In a rage, it''s not too much to dig the ancestral grave of the Chinese family.


    After all, how many people in the great dragon family died in the hands of the Hua family.


    Longxiao, longchen and Longwu don''t speak. They let Longji vent their anger. Only they understand why Longji is so angry.


    In the dark night, the dragon is like the God of death in the dark night, shuttling among the lives. The dark shadow appears quickly, like a shadow, without any sound.


    There is no living place where the Blood Sword passes. On the blood sword in Longji''s hand, there are bright scarlet blood dripping down at the moment.


    Someone opened his mouth, just wanted to shout out, but a blood light of the sword passed by, instantly engulfed him. With the blooming of the blood sword, the void slowly became dead and silent.


    The killing was going on in an orderly way. One or two hundred Chinese people were killed in just a moment.


    The air was filled with thick blood, and the void was raining with blood. The figures around had long been scared by Longji''s intention of killing.


    One or two hundred people, and all of them were warriors in fairyland. No one escaped. All of them were killed by Longji within ten minutes.


    This kind of strength, this kind of heart, it''s terrible.


    This is destined to be a bloody night!


    Before, doutian and his party killed several powerful people in the holy land of Hunyuan war. Now, Longji has destroyed the Chinese family. Today''s event must be heard from many immortal dynasties.


    But those dragon soldiers, but no one was injured, they stood shivering in the same place, looking at the thin figure in the sky with a face of panic.


    "Long Ji, is that the man of the long family?"


    "Ten years ago, Longji, the great fairy who gave up the position of immortal master and left the dragon? Didn''t he say he was dead? Why are you still alive? "


    "It should be him. I saw him several times ten years ago, and I can still vaguely remember his appearance. It''s true that he is Longji. It''s a pity that he''s not born of the immortal Lord, and he''s not welcomed by the dragon family."


    "Yes, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the position of immortal master. He left the dragon family and disappeared for ten years. I didn''t expect that he would appear again now."


    There were a lot of people talking in the dark, but their eyes were so sharp that they could hear it clearly, and they were surprised.


    "Is long Ji raised by the long family?" Doutian was slightly surprised. Chuanyin Jianxian and Huoxian asked, these things should only be known by their older generation soldiers.


    "Yes, Longji is an orphan. When he was three years old, he was picked up by long Zhentian, the former leader of the great dragon fairy, when he was outside training. He named it Longji. Later, when he was seven years old, he awakened the spirit of the four grades of heaven, and was named as the great fairy by long Zhentian, the first successor of the great dragon fairy." The fire fairy recalled the past and nodded.


    "Then why?" Doutian was slightly shocked. This dragon Zhentian is also a man of courage. He even appointed a person who has no blood relationship as his successor. This is equivalent to giving the land of the great dragon fairy Dynasty to an outsider.


    "Later, Longxiao and longchen also awakened the wupintiandao level fighting spirit, and their talent was not weak. The ancestors of the dragon family naturally didn''t want a son of another surname to be the leader of the Dragon fairy. Longji''s feelings for longzhentian were like a real father and son, and he didn''t want to make longzhentian difficult, so he left the dragon family." Fire fairy deep suction airway.


    Hearing this, people look at Longji with a trace of awe. No wonder he will come back to avenge longzhentian.Who would have thought that ten years later, Longji would be so powerful.


    Doutian soon understood why Longxiao was the great dragon fairy. It turned out that Longji was only adopted by him, and he was divorced from his family.


    Apart from a few people like doutian, who knows that Longji was one of the four most famous killers five years ago?


    High above the sky, long Ji''s cold eyes swept around, as if to remember every face. The people who were pressed did not dare to breathe, and the soldiers were even more trembling.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law in the distance did not dare to speak for a moment. She found that today''s event was totally beyond her expectation.


    Originally, doutian was arranged here, but she just reached an agreement with Lei Hai, where she could kill doutian without fear.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there was a nameless man in black who wanted to kill doutian. At that time, she was surprised that doutian could die, which was the best.


    But doutian''s strength is beyond her cognition. All the nameless people in black are destroyed. Then Lei Hai brings people, but doutian still kills them.


    Then doutian to her, but led to the dragon dance and longchen, and then startled huatianbao.


    But so far, those who want to kill doutian are all dead, and she is the only one still alive.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is extremely frightened. She is a lonely star of Tiansha. Whoever provokes him will die. She secretly vows that after today, she will either stop fighting against doutian or kill him immediately.


    "Your head is on your neck for the time being. Next time, everyone will die and kill the nine nationalities!" Long Ji''s cold eyes swept around, but the sound was not big, but it was like thunder that rang through the minds of those soldiers.


    "Yes." Sergeant Dalong was so frightened that he was all shivering and knelt down on the ground.


    They naturally know what long Ji is talking about. Next time, when the Chinese family invaded the fairy palace, most of the soldiers chose not to resist, so that the Chinese family could take advantage of it.


    If we fight with all our strength, how can the Hua family destroy the long family so easily?


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, long Ji glances at the three of them, and then flies to the distance, ready to leave.


    "Wait, big brother!"


    All of a sudden, a weak voice rang out, and the dragon''s body suddenly trembled and stopped.

 C974

    Long Ji shivered all over, but he soon recovered his peace. But it was this moment''s shaking that surprised Dou Tian.


    This long Ji doesn''t seem to be so indifferent to them.


    Follow reputation to go, but see Long Xiao in the dragon dance and long Chen''s help to stand up.


    "Brother, please stay. The dragon family needs you." Longxiao pleaded.


    Doutian still clearly remembers the high spirited appearance when he first saw Longxiao. However, it was only a long time ago that Longxiao was completely different.


    The vicissitudes of the world, time has changed, these days, everyone has experienced too many things, Longxiao also fell from the altar.


    At the moment, he is no longer the proud dragon fairy who used to be.


    Long Ji''s head didn''t turn back. No one knew what the expression was.


    "Second younger brother, Ninth younger sister, hurry up, ask elder brother to stay." Long Xiao looks at two people plead a way.


    Longchen and Longwu are hesitant. It''s not that they don''t want to leave Longji, but that they are unfamiliar with Longji and don''t know how to call it, especially Longwu.


    Ten years ago, dragon dance was only six or seven years old. Longchen was a little older, but he was not ten years old.


    Only Longxiao, who was running behind Longji''s buttocks, was like a follower. The moment he saw Longji, scenes of the past appeared.


    "Brother, please stay." Shao Qing, long Chen finally open mouth, this big brother two words, once he also called long Ji, pour also calculate smooth.


    Dragon Dance stood aside, her eyes flashing, she really can''t say, an innocent look, whispered: "I, I don''t know how to call it."


    "Brother, I know you have a grudge against the dragon family, but the ancestors of the family are dead. No matter how big the grudge, it should be gone. Brother, if you don''t agree to stay, I will kneel down and die here." The Dragon Xiao pouts to pass a kneel in the void, let the Dragon Chen and the dragon dance of the side don''t know what to do.


    Long so big, they have never seen long Xiao kneel in front of anyone, Long Xiao was born proud, even in front of his father emperor long Zhentian never stooped.


    Today, however, Longxiao kneels down to Longji, which makes them not shocked.


    Even doutian was surprised, then his eyes narrowed slightly and sighed deeply: "ah."


    Doutian didn''t observe carefully just now, but now he can see the condition of Longxiao''s body.


    The war spirit is broken, and even the soul power dissipates completely. Even if he fights with heaven, there is almost no way to cure him.


    What''s more, there is a terrible poison in Longxiao''s body, which has invaded his heart. No one can save him unless the God of medicine is reborn.


    "Big brother, poof ~" seeing that Longji still didn''t turn around, Longxiao wanted to say something, but the words didn''t come out, and he spewed out several mouthfuls of black blood.


    "Second brother, how are you?" A figure flash, instantly appear beside the Dragon Xiao, hold him, in addition to the Dragon silence who can?


    "How are you, brother?" Dragon dance and long Chen also concern of ask a way.


    At the moment, Longxiao''s face turned white, and the white people showed a strange kind of black. Even ordinary people could see that it was a sign of poisoning.


    "I, I..." Long Xiao wanted to say something, but he felt choked by something and could not say anything.


    "Doutian, come on, help my brother. Please help my brother." The dragon dance is very anxious and turns its eyes to doutian.


    Doutian shakes his head. He can see at a glance that Longxiao is unable to return to the sky now.


    "Dou Tian, please. I will promise you whatever you want." Dragon Dance ran to doutian, holding doutian''s arm, crying with rain, eyes full of pleading color.


    It''s really ---


    deep in my heart, you can see who I worry about. Do not see Acacia two tears, a longitudinal flow from spring to autumn.


    Rain around the mountains, emerald make-up, floating clouds, wind skillfully hide. Autumn wind dark wipe Acacia tears, little heart holding jade fragrance.


    Glittering and translucent fragrance, eyelid condensation water mark, graceful willow posture gather jade soul. Bingqing is the most famous Acacia language, originated from the empty soul sleep Sansheng.


    The green leaves are most affectionate in the wind, and the crows and geese are verdant. Acacia turns into drizzle, autumn is thick, water is clear.


    Doutian, with a dignified look, takes a deep breath and goes to Longxiao. Between his hands, a gold needle suddenly hits the top of Longxiao''s head. Then he takes out two gold needles and drives them into his chest.


    "That''s all I can do. I''m sorry." Doutian takes a look at Longxiao, sighs deeply, and then retreats to one side.


    "Thank you, doutian." Long Xiao looks at Dou Tian gratefully. There is no hatred for him, but only gratitude, because Dou Tian can let him continue to speak and give his last words, which is enough.


    "Big brother." Dragon dance and dragon Chen see dragon Xiao can speak again, immediately excited incomparable.


    "Listen to me." Longxiao grabbed longchen''s hand as if he had exhausted all his strength. "I know my own situation. I have little time. As early as that day, huatianbao abandoned my soul and put a kind of chronic poison in my body."Speaking of this, Long Xiao''s face showed a wry smile. He never thought that he would end up like this.


    "No, it''s impossible. Someone must be able to take care of you." The dragon dances to draw a voice way, the bright red Mou son sees to fight a sky.


    Doutian can only shake his head helplessly. The venom has invaded his heart, and the soul of the war has no power. How can he be cured by doutian.


    Of course, if a few days earlier, doutian was sure that he would not die. But now, Longxiao''s spirit and spirit have all gone. Doutian can''t save him.


    "If xuanhuang''s nine needles reach the point where one needle decides life and death, maybe there is still hope. Unfortunately, I still need three needles." Dou Tian thought in his heart, showing the color of bitterness.


    This is the doctor''s helplessness, even if he Dao battle fairyland soldiers how, life is still so fragile.


    "Elder brother, my father has been talking about you, even if I dream of calling your name, if you can light up the dragon family, you will be happy if your father knows it from the bottom of the nine springs." The other hand of Long Xiao grasped long Ji''s arm and said, with a sad smile on his face.


    Long Chen''s face is very calm. He is not interested in the position of the great dragon immortal. If long Ji can be the leader of the great dragon immortal, the people of the dragon family will return, and maybe the dragon family will be strong. Maybe he will also go to the holy city to practice.


    "Second brother, I can promise you that I will guard the dragon family for one day as long as I am alone." Long Ji frowned, then shook his head and said, "but let long Chen be the leader of the Dragon fairy. This is the wish of the dragon family. Even if my father knows, he will be happy."


    "Me?" The long Chen seems to have a silk don''t want, but soon become firm up.


    Seeing that Longji refused, Longxiao felt helpless. Then he looked at longchen and said, "second brother, I know you only want to practice, but can you watch the dragon family die? With elder brother''s help, I believe that you will soon be able to revitalize the dragon family and strengthen my dragon


    Longxiao seemed to be shining back. The more he said, the more excited he was. However, his breath became shortness of breath. He grabbed longchen''s hand and said, "promise me, answer Answer... "


    "Well, I promise you!" See Long Xiao up breath not to take next gas, long Chen where still dare to hesitate, agreed without hesitation.


    "I wish you a great dragon and everlasting prosperity for generations!"


    Long Xiao almost roared out a few words with his last breath, and he was no longer unconscious.


    Doutian and chubby are standing in the distance, looking at this scene. They look at each other. They have some feelings in their hearts, and their faces are complicated.

 C975

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Dou Tian can''t help thinking about the things between fat man and Ouyang Tianyi. It has to be said that there is a big difference between nanlixian Dynasty and dalongxian Dynasty.


    In the south Li Xian Dynasty, many fairies fight openly and secretly, just want to kill others. Ouyang Tianyi''s calculation of fat man is the best representative.


    In the great dragon fairy Dynasty, however, there was a lot of harmony between the brothers. No matter Longxiao, longchen or Longji, they didn''t pay too much attention to the position of the great dragon fairy.


    Perhaps before long Xiao some care, but will die, also see open.


    Generally speaking, the brotherhood of the great dragon fairy before the fairies was greater than the position of the great dragon fairy.


    And the dragon warrior is also very united, which is also the reason why doutian shocked longchen in the ancient secret place. With a word, he can take the Dragon fairy to leave everyone.


    This alone is not something ordinary people can do.


    Fat man can''t do it, and Ouyang xiaopiao can''t, but both Longxiao and longchen can.


    "Big brother!" Dragon dance and dragon Chen two eyes blood red, mist transpiration, dragon dance eyes is dripping out of a crystal clear tears.


    Long Ji looks very calm. Looking at the body of Long Xiao, he says with a loud voice: "second brother, don''t worry, I''m here, big dragon is here!"


    Soon, long Chen they and fight a day to say hello, then took long Xiao''s corpse to leave, big long soldiers also leave one after another.


    Doutian looked up at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, but found that she had disappeared.


    The courtyard below had already been destroyed. When all the students of Nanli Zhanshen college came back, doutian left together and found a new residence.


    I''ve already had a showdown with granny Tianxiang. Naturally, I''m sorry to go to granny Tianxiang for help. What''s more, it''s good for the old witch not to kill them.


    The new place we found is an inn. Doutian and Doujin live in the same courtyard. With the previous things, doutian feels that Doujin and Xiaoming are safe.


    However, just in case, doutian arranged a small soul world in the room.


    "The people of Yanluo want to kill me? Don''t worry. One day, I will go to your nest. " Doutian''s heart is cold.


    As the leader of Shura hall, he also has a responsibility to rebuild the Shura hall. Doutian doesn''t want to rebuild the so-called Shura hall step by step. That''s too slow.


    The quickest shortcut is to unify the three killer organizations and establish a new force, Shura hall.


    This plan has been buried in doutian''s mind. It''s not that doutian has no ambition to dominate the world, but that he knows that his strength is not strong enough.


    For more than a year, doutian had seen through everything, especially in the imperial, imperial and immortal dynasties.


    Anyone who has enough strength and influence can run rampant.


    Doutian doesn''t want to run rampant, but he should also avoid being bullied by others.


    He is very clear that this time to the unparalleled holy city will not be very calm, pick up the little witch naturally needless to say, from what Lin Feng said before, doutian can guess.


    If you want to take the little witch back to you, it''s equivalent to snatching from others and robbing others'' wives. That''s not the same thing.


    The Li family behind the little witch is from the war spirit hall. Even if the little witch is just a concubine, it is not worthy of ordinary people.


    In this way, doutian''s rival is not generally terrible, let alone the family and power behind it.


    Of course, today doutian''s enemies may increase again. The thunder family of Dalong is more or less related to the thunder family of unparalleled holy city.


    In addition, Leiyun killed by Mo Ziyang doesn''t seem to belong to Dalong Lei''s family, but comes from unparalleled holy city. Don''t think about it. Leiyun''s death will surely be attributed to doutian.


    What doutian doesn''t know is that he has long been remembered by the Gonghu family. Ouyang Tianyi''s death has completely destroyed the plan of the Gonghu family.


    "Strength." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. He finds that what he lacks most is strength.


    Even if you can get away with killing the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, what is it in front of the real strong Hunyuan battle holy land? There must be many peerless talents in Wushuang holy city who can do this.


    "There are still two days left for me to practice the immortal body first. In this way, even if I meet the genius of the unparalleled holy city, I will have one more card." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    Doutian has been immersed in it since he got the training formula of immortal gold body last time. He has understood it for a long time. It''s just that doutian doesn''t practice because it''s inconvenient to be on the ferryboat.


    Sitting cross legged in the room, doutian moves the mental skill of the immortal body. The soul power in the body suddenly surges like a roaring river.


    On the surface of his body, there is a light golden light, which makes doutian''s treasure look solemn.


    Doutian''s mind sank into the sea of souls, and everything outside was completely forgotten by him. There were Doujin and Xiaoming Dharma protectors, so doutian had no scruples.


    Time goes by slowly, and the next day is very calm. I feel the fluctuation of soul power from doutian''s room. Fat man and others know that doutian is practicing, and they don''t disturb him.On the third day, an event shocked the immortal capital of longhuang. Longchen ascended the throne and became the new immortal Lord of Dalong, restoring the identity of the immortal family of Longjia.


    The news spread like wildfire, and the forces of the immortal Dynasty below were extremely surprised. In just three months, the great dragon immortal Dynasty changed the immortal leader twice. This is something that has never happened before.


    However, the shock comes back to shock, and the forces of the immortal Dynasty can only look at the ocean and sigh. Even if the Dragon immortal dynasty changes its master twice, it is not something they can think about.


    Because with the news that longchen became emperor, the Hua family was destroyed, and the news that the leijiazhu was killed also came out.


    Even if they want to play the idea of the great dragon immortal Dynasty, they have to weigh their own strength. No matter how weak the great dragon immortal Dynasty is, they can''t match it.


    However, all this had nothing to do with doutian. He stayed in the room all the time to cultivate his immortal body.


    There are two kinds of Jinshen: Xiaocheng and Dacheng. It''s not so much a tactic as a special technique.


    As a defensive skill, it''s really powerful, but it''s also very difficult to cultivate. It''s taken so long for doutian''s talent, and it hasn''t been trained to the first level.


    However, Dou Tian believes that as long as he reaches the first level of cultivation, his physical strength, even if he is far away from the fat man, will not be too different.


    On the third day, when the sky was bright, there was a roar in the sky, and the upper part of the body''s clothes burst open, revealing the bronze muscles, full of explosive power.


    Doujin and Xiaoming, the Dharma protectors, were frightened by this violent sound. When they looked around, they saw that doutian''s body was full of gold, and his treasure was solemn. They looked sacred.


    The gold was shot out of his body, with a faint fluctuation of soul power, covering every inch of his skin.


    From a distance, doutian seems to be a gold digger.


    If Beilao saw it, he would be shocked. Doutian actually made the immortal body.


    Dou Jin and Xiao Ming look at Dou Tian, and they are surprised. They can also feel the power of Dou Tian.


    However, the two beasts soon recovered, staring at the four directions with breath held, for fear of any accident.

 C976

    Outside the courtyard of doutian, the fat man and others are very anxious, pacing back and forth, waiting for the appearance of doutian.


    "How come the third brother hasn''t come out yet? The other eight immortals have already left. The third brother won''t enter the settled state." Guan Xiaoqi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the third one always has a sense of propriety." Fat man shakes his head. Since he has known doutian for a long time, it is rare for him to realize that doutian makes mistakes in this kind of things.


    What''s more, doutian will never miss the chance to enter the unparalleled holy city. He has to pick up the little witch.


    "Master Jianxian, why don''t you take them there first, and I''ll catch up with Lao San later." The fat man also said, it doesn''t matter if he waits, but the students of Ares academy can''t wait so long.


    Looking at their anxious appearance, the fat man gave a pertinent opinion.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, doutian''s door opened and two streamers of gold and black streamed out. Then, doutian, dressed in black robes, came out and arched his hands to the crowd and said, "sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "I don''t know what you''re up to? Eh, how can I feel that you seem stronger again? " Fire fairy white fight a day one eye, suddenly surprised a way.


    "You''re wrong." Doutian shrugged his shoulders, but he was very surprised at the vision of Huoxian.


    However, just after he had finished his immortal body cultivation, doutian''s temperament changed subtly. It''s normal for sharp eyed people to see it.


    "Come on, there''s not much time left." Sword Fairy also took a deep look at Dou Tian, and then all of them set foot in the air and shot in the direction of the Academy of war.


    Today is a special day in the vast square of the Ares academy, where there are a lot of people.


    The young generation of strong men of the eight immortals Academy of war had already arrived here. Standing in eight directions around the square, only the people from the South didn''t come.


    "The people of the war god Academy of Nanli Xianchao are really very powerful. Are they bigger than the adults of the holy city? How can they do that?"


    "Didn''t they make a lot of noise the other day? They are so arrogant that even the people of the Lei family dare to touch them. "


    "I don''t know how I would feel if someone from the Lei family came to the holy city this time and knew that they had killed some of the big dragon Lei family''s Hunyuan fighters in the holy land."


    "What else can you think? Even if you can''t go to the unparalleled holy city here, you will be killed by the Lei family."


    The soldiers of other celestial dynasties talked about it one after another. The Hua family was destroyed and Lei Wu, the leader of Lei family, was killed. This is a big deal.


    These celestial soldiers arrived at the capital of the Dragon Emperor a few days ago, and naturally knew about it.


    At this time, dozens of figures in the distance came into the air, and the eyes of the soldiers of the eight immortals Academy of war fell on the people. Who else could there be except the people from the south.


    They landed in the place they had been prepared for and felt some bad eyes in an instant.


    "Damn, I really think I''m a character. I''ve been here for so long."


    "Nanli Academy of war is not as good as one another. I think it''s better to cancel it. This is the only person who has come here to show his shame!"


    Disdainful eyes fell on Nanli people, sarcastic voice is extremely harsh, there are several Nanli soldiers have been angry, almost to fight.


    But then again, the number of people in nanlixian Dynasty is really less, and only 50 people signed up.


    In contrast, in other immortal dynasties, which one is not more than 100 people, and even more than 300 people, the total number of people in the nine immortal dynasties is about 2000.


    The number of nanlixian Dynasty is only one in forty. Can it be a lot?


    "A group of dogs barking, do you want to fight with a group of dogs?" The fat man glanced at all the people around.


    "What if there are two or three hundred people? Maybe only ten of them will pass the final examination." Guan Xiaoqi grinned. He really didn''t pay attention to other Xianchao people.


    Now he has also broken through to the peak of Hedao battle fairyland. Under Hunyuan battle holy land, few people are his opponents. Let alone kill him, it is difficult to keep up with him.


    Hearing the words of fat man and Guan Xiaoqi, the soldiers around are very angry, but they dare not continue to scold. If they scold again, do they admit that they are dogs?


    It''s rare to be quiet all around. There are people pointing out from time to time, but most of their eyes have turned to the square. What are they waiting for.


    At noon, suddenly several figures flew from the distance and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The leader is an old man in a black robe. On the black robe, there are mysterious waves. At first sight, it is an extraordinary robe.


    The old man in black robe has prominent frontal bone, crane hair and childlike face. He has a kind of worldly temperament. Standing there, he seems to be integrated with the void.


    Unfathomable! This is everyone''s first impression of the old man in black.


    Then they looked back at the old man in black robe. There were two middle-aged men in white robes. They looked at the old man in black robe with awe.Then behind, there are a group of young men and women. The men are very handsome, and the women are very beautiful. Everyone has an extraordinary temperament, just like an immortal.


    Doutian and chubby''s eyes fell on a young man in white with half a white mask. They looked at each other and looked slightly.


    At that moment, the young man in white also saw them, but his eyes were very cold.


    "Li Linchen!" Doutian and pangzi take a deep breath. Even if they break through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland, Li Linchen still gives them a great pressure.


    Is the younger generation of Wushuang holy city so strong? Doutian and chubby think of it in their hearts.


    Then he shook his head, and there were eight people with Li Linchen. Although others were strong, they couldn''t give Dou Tian and fat any pressure.


    Unless they have broken through to the holy land of Hunyuan war, and can easily suppress the breath of the body.


    At this time, there were two figures flying from the distance, doutian''s eyes suddenly became cold, one of them was Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, the other was a thin grey robed old man.


    Although they don''t know him, they can think of his identity. He should be the dean of dalongxianchao war god college.


    "Jiang Changlao, you are all right." The dean of the war god academy smiles and salutes the old man in black.


    "President Wuling." The elder in black robe nodded slightly, but when he saw Tianxiang''s mother-in-law beside him, he arched his hand and said, "Premier Chu, you''re all right."


    Wuling, the dean of the war god academy, frowned, and a trace of unhappiness flashed through his eyes. However, he also knew that the identity of Tianxiang''s mother-in-law was not simple.


    Granny Tianxiang, formerly known as Chu Tianxiang, would not have been demoted from the holy city if she had not made some mistakes in Wushuang holy city.


    Even so, he can still serve as the vice president of dalongxianchao Zhanshen college. It can be imagined that his background is terrible.


    "Jiang Changlao, you can start." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law nodded a smile, then her eyes swept doutian in the distance coldly, with a sneer on her lips.

 C977

    Elder Jiang, the old man in black robe, nodded and explored his hands. A flash of light flashed, and then a vast breath rippled away. The soldiers all around retreated in fear.


    High above, suddenly appeared a huge palace virtual shadow, the palace is simple and unsophisticated, carved with numerous lines, mysterious.


    "War spirit hall?" The eyes of the crowd shrank slightly, and everyone recognized the palace at a glance.


    It''s true that everyone present knows this palace, because as long as a soldier wants to enter the war spirit palace to awaken the war spirit, there will be such a palace up to the imperial capital and down to the frontier wasteland city.


    It''s just the size, but the appearance is almost the same.


    Although we know it''s the war spirit hall, even if it''s a virtual shadow, no one dares to underestimate it. So far, no one knows what''s inside the war spirit hall, which can awaken the war spirit in the human body.


    Because everyone will be in a coma after entering the war spirit hall. They will not remember what happened inside. Only when they wake up will they know whether they have awakened the war spirit.


    Of course, people like doutian who are directly kicked out of the war spirit hall are extremely rare, perhaps unique.


    "Second, you said that this primary is to assess a person''s will. What does this have to do with the war spirit hall?" Doutian''s eyes fixed on the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall, and frowned.


    There was a very bad feeling in his heart. When the war spirit of Hades woke up, he was kicked out of the war spirit hall, and he lost the consciousness of the original body owner. Only then did Dou Tian have the chance to reincarnate.


    Even now, the hall of war spirit still scares doutian. If the hall of war spirit is not good for you, how can you deal with it?


    "I don''t know, but a person''s potential is related to the spirit of war. As for the will, I''m not very clear." The fat man said, with a slightly dignified look.


    Doutian doesn''t speak, his eyes are staring at the front.


    Over the square, the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall slowly fell, and a heavy wave of soul power stirred up. The soldiers around retreated again and again, and Jiang Chang and others also retreated to the edge of the square.


    "Listen to the primaries." The voice of the old man of the river rang out. From the voice, Dou Tian could tell that the old man was absolutely a master, which could not be compared with Lei Wu''s.


    "The rules of the primary election are very simple. Everyone enters the hall of war spirit and starts to count until they come out. Anyone who insists on more than half a cup of tea will pass the primary election." Mr. Jiang continued.


    When the crowd heard the words, many people showed their disdain. Can''t they still hold on to half a cup of tea?


    But there are also many people who look dignified and incomparable. After all, the people of those big families know more or less about the war spirit hall.


    "It''s only half a cup of tea. It shouldn''t be very difficult. With our strength, we can definitely pass through. Who can break through the fairyland of he Dao war? Whose war spirit is not above the level of heaven?"


    "That''s right. Not to mention the time of half a cup of tea, even if it''s fragrant, it''s not bad for an hour."


    "I advise you not to despise the virtual shadow of the war soul hall. In the past, only about one fifth of the people could hold on to half a cup of tea, and less than one tenth could hold on to a stick of incense. As for one hour''s time..."


    "How about one hour?"


    "It''s a character of the level of peerless evil. It will be trained by the war spirit hall."


    The crowd was talking, and their looks soon changed from scorn and disdain to dignified. The elimination rate of one fifth was not ordinary terror.


    You know, it''s just the first round of primary election. To put it mildly, if you can pass the examination, you can only get the qualification to participate in the real Southern Dabie.


    Buzzing ~


    just at this moment, old detective Jiang waved his hand and streamed in all directions, almost enveloping everyone present.


    as like as two peas, the crowd was heading towards the light rain, and finally found that a small piece of jade was falling in the hand. The jade piece was emitting a soft light, and the smell was almost the same as that of the war spirit hall.


    "Those who can''t hold on can crush the jade pieces in their hands." Jiang Changlao and Dao.


    Dou Tian frowned. He looked at the Sword Fairy and the fire fairy, but found that they also had a piece of jade in their hands. Could everyone in the room enter it?


    But the next moment, doutian saw that the jade pieces in the hands of Jianxian and Huoxian began to melt slowly, and finally disappeared.


    "This jade card can be used to select the fighters under the age of 30 who are fighting in fairyland." Huoxian saw doutian''s doubts.


    Sure enough, after a few years, all the jade pieces in the hands of the older generation of soldiers melted away, and only the jade cards in the hands of the younger generation of soldiers were still in their hands.


    "Now everyone enters the war spirit hall." Elder Jiang cheered softly. Seeing the eager young soldiers, he added: "I''d like to advise you that if you can''t hold on, you should immediately crush the jade plate in your hand, or you will bear the consequences."


    Roaring ~


    as soon as the voice fell, the door of the virtual shadow of the war soul hall suddenly opened, just like an entity. Behind the door, a thick breath came to my face, and it was gray. No one could see what was inside.Then, a group of students of the war spirit hall set foot in the air and shot towards the gate.


    "Go." Doutian they are not behind, fifty people fly into the gate together.


    It took more than a dozen breaths, and more than 2000 soldiers all entered the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall. There was a lot of time and space around the square.


    However, there are still many soldiers waiting to see. Most of them are soldiers under the fairyland of Ho Tao battle, and they are not qualified to participate in the primary election at all.


    "Guess, how long can the longest of these two thousand people last?"


    "Chi qiuxue, Lei Canghai and Gong Hu Jian in Dayun Xianchao and Daqian Xianchao are the most talented people of the same age in the southern region. They are known as the three great quasi saints. They should be able to hold on for about an hour."


    "It seems that there are several talented people in nanlixian Dynasty. One of them, doutian, may be able to hold on for an hour."


    "Doutian, what is it? Never heard of it! Can you compete with the three quasi saints? "


    Many soldiers stare at the virtual shadow of the war soul hall, and their eyes are full of eager color.


    "Jianxian, how long do you think doutian can last?" Hearing the discussion of the soldiers around, the fire fairy also came to interest and asked the Sword Fairy.


    "I don''t know. Ouyang xiaopiao, Lou Aotian, Chu Qingkuang and Guan Xiaoqi are not much different even if they can''t reach one hour. As for doutian, they have been working miracles, maybe more than one hour." Sword Fairy analysis way, gave a pertinent guess.


    "This generation, perhaps the golden age of nanlixian Dynasty, seems to make me think about Jiang Tianyu, Meng Yunxing and others more than ten years ago. By the way, there is the fighting wind." The fire fairy sighed.


    "Fighting the wind?" Sword Fairy suddenly eyebrows a pick, coagulate a voice way: "fire old, have you found that Dou Tian and that Dou Changfeng look very similar?"

 C978

    As Dou Tian and others enter the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall, they instantly feel a great force of squeezing. Many people feel trapped in the mud and can''t move.


    No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t get rid of that force. Those who underestimate the war spirit hall suddenly look solemn.


    The power to imprison Hedao and fairyland is worthy of awe. At least, it is not something they can despise.


    After counting the breath, the power of imprisonment suddenly disappeared, and everyone felt relieved.


    What surprised everyone was that all the people who came in with them disappeared. They were alone in this world. Because of the pressure, they had not found out before.


    The environment of the world is totally different. Some are a world of flames, some are a world of glaciers, and some are a world of Kendo


    Where doutian is, however, is an endless dark world. He can''t see his fingers and has no light. He is dead to the extreme.


    "Where is this?" Doutian''s spirit is dignified and incomparable, and his soul power is quietly diffused around him.


    However, to his disappointment, his soul power shrouded hundreds of feet around, and no trace of life was found.


    What about those who came in with themselves?


    In the heart of doutian Yilin, this dark world is too strange, even more strange than the line world, at least it is a colorful world.


    Here, there is only endless darkness, and nothing else.


    Spread out the palm, let Dou Tian relief is, he saw the palm of the white jade, quietly lying in the palm, emitting the light of firefly.


    However, the light of white jade is very weak, as if it would be annihilated at any time.


    "No, the light is weakening." Doutian stares at the jade piece in the palm of his hand and is shocked.


    Then, to his horror, he found that the soul power in his body was rapidly dissipating, much faster than that in the valley of depravity.


    Dou Tian''s face changed slightly. According to the speed of his soul power, even his soul power could not survive for long.


    Most importantly, doutian didn''t know whether it was true or false, because he didn''t dare to summon the ghost of the underworld, and didn''t know whether it was real or fantasy.


    If you are in a dreamland, even if you drain the soul power, as long as you wake up, the noumenon will not have any problems.


    However, if it is true, once the sea of souls is emptied, you may really die.


    "Is this the so-called test of will?" Dou Tian scoffs. He doesn''t know what other people''s situation is. However, his own situation is not a test of will at all, but a multiple-choice question.


    To choose truth, he must stop the passing of soul power. Doutian is not a man waiting to die.


    Dou Tian is suffering in his heart, with a solemn look. Is it to call or not to call the ghost?


    The war spirit of Hades can engulf the soul power and also break the illusion. Naturally, it can easily solve this problem. However, when the war spirit of Hades was awakened, he was kicked out of the war spirit hall. Doutian didn''t dare to use it easily.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not just the war spirit meeting." Doutian''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he explored his hand, a peanut sized blood golden worm appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the soul eating blood silkworm.


    "Swallow it for me."


    As soon as doutian drinks, the soul eating blood silkworm opens its small mouth. Suddenly, a small whirlpool zooms in from its front, and then becomes a huge whirlpool.


    Whoosh ~


    a moment later, there was a storm of soul power around, and the rolling soul power surged away towards the small mouth of the soul eating blood silkworm, as if extracting the power from the dark nothingness..


    "What is it?" Doutian is totally stupid. The soul eating blood silkworm is the size of peanuts. However, its speed of swallowing soul power is not inferior to that of the fighting soul of Hades.


    However, doutian soon found another problem. Just now, his soul power searched around, but he didn''t find the existence of soul power. What was the soul eating blood silkworm devouring?


    "It seems that it''s not soul power, but something like ice energy, dark energy?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Then doutian manipulated the soul eating blood silkworm and began to devour it crazily. Although his soul power was passing, the supplement of the dark energy was much faster than the passing speed.


    What''s more, the dark energy swallowed by the soul eating blood silkworm is turned into a rolling soul force, which rushes towards the sea of souls. The atlas of the God of war, the spirit of the God of hell and the spirit of heaven, gold and fire devour it without hesitation.


    Whether it''s real or fantasy, doutian doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    If it''s true, the harvest is definitely not small. The fighting spirit of Hades can devour the soul power and constantly transform to the level of Sipin Tiandao.


    If it''s a mirage, doutian doesn''t suffer any loss. It''s just a waste of time. Anyway, he''s also in the assessment.


    So I don''t know how long later, doutian only felt that the soul eating blood silkworm had approached the sixth small state of the holy level. Even doutian could not help but marvel at the horror of the dark energy."It''s a test of will. If you are an individual, you can only rely on yourself to resist these forces. Ordinary people can''t stand it for long." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    It''s a test for others, but it''s nothing for doutian. The darkness and loneliness are the real test.


    However, doutian enjoys it. As the dark energy is refined by the soul eating blood silkworm, the soul eating blood silkworm can break through to the sixth small state of the holy level at any time.


    Once it breaks through, it will be equivalent to the power of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. If it breaks through the holy level, its attack and defense power will not be so weak.


    Looking at the soul eating blood silkworm in the palm of his hand, doutian pondered: "anyway, the test is time. If you continue to devour it, I just understand the immortal will."


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian entered a settled state, regardless of the external time.


    From the moment people entered the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall, people came out from the war spirit hall at any time. In less than half a cup of tea, seven or eight hundred people flashed out.


    "There is still 100% interest time, that is, half a cup of tea time, which has been eliminated by nearly one third. Is this assessment so terrible?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s harder than we thought, but the result is much better than before, and at least two-thirds of the people have persisted until now."


    "It''s still a little early to jump to a conclusion now. After all, it''s not so easy to spend the 100 breath time. The more you get to the back, the harder it is to stick to it."


    Outside, the eyes of the crowd were all staring at the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall. Many of the eliminated soldiers were very sad and silent.


    In particular, the soldiers who had talked so much before and thought they could hold on for an hour were blushing. They wanted to find a way to get in at once.


    Baixi''s time will soon pass. The crowd will hold their breath and stare at the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall for fear of missing something.

 C979

    Bang bang!


    The sound of explosion came from the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall. As the time was getting closer and closer to half a cup of tea, the shadows suddenly flew from the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, how did you come out?" One of the young soldiers in black, suddenly appeared a blue dress woman, asked.


    "I''ve been in it for three hours, and I''ve already passed the examination. Why don''t I come out yet? Ha ha, did I get the first place?" The young man named elder martial brother Wu had a bright smile on his face.


    Before entering the war soul hall, he heard that he was a super genius if he could stay for about an hour. After three hours, he was just a genius among the super geniuses, and it was not difficult to win the first place.


    "Why, qianer, shouldn''t you be happy for me?" Seeing the little white face of the woman in the green skirt, elder martial brother Wu frowned, and his eyes flashed a touch of unhappiness.


    The woman in the green skirt lowered her head and said nothing.


    Elder martial brother Wu''s face was a little heavy, and he was just about to get angry. Then he turned his eyes to the crowd around him, only to find that the eyes of the soldiers around him were full of disdain and contempt.


    The eyes, as if looking at a fool in general, there is no respect for the first strong.


    "Qian''er, what''s the matter?" Elder martial brother Wu finally found something wrong, so he had to look at qian''er, a woman with a green skirt.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you''re still more than 30% short of half a cup of tea." Qing skirt woman qian''er explained.


    "What? No way Elder martial brother Wu has an incredible look on his face. He has been in there for three hours. How can he be less than half a cup of tea.


    "Ah ~"


    just at this time, a scream was passed down from the palace of war spirit hall, and several figures flew backwards.


    And this is just the beginning. The time from half a cup of tea is getting closer and closer, and more and more people are flying out.


    "Really not?" Elder martial brother Wu shivered. If he stayed for three hours, how could these people stay shorter than him?


    There are many geniuses in the nine immortal dynasties in the southern region, but there will not be so many.


    Seeing the satirical eyes around him, elder martial brother Wu was eager to find a crack in the ground. He didn''t even pass the examination and won the first prize?


    "Elder martial brother Wu, what have you experienced inside?" Qian''er asked, as if she intended to help elder martial brother Wu.


    "I entered a world of ice and snow, where many monsters chased me, I fought and fled, persisted for three hours, finally could not resist, crushed the jade pieces." Elder martial brother Wu explained with an ugly look on his face: "I didn''t expect that the time flow inside was different from that outside."


    "How can it be, not half a cup of tea yet?"


    "I have been staying for four hours. Why don''t I have half a cup of tea? What kind of assessment is this?"


    Almost at the same time, there were several angry shouts in the distance. They also stayed in the virtual shadow of the war soul hall for several hours, but no one thought that there was no time for half a cup of tea outside.


    "Continue to clamor, death!"


    All of a sudden, a blast came from a distance. The sound was like thunder. A middle-aged man in white robe behind elder Jiang stepped forward.


    When the soldiers around heard the words, they were silent for a moment. No one dared to challenge the majesty of the emissary of the holy city.


    "It''s not that you have really experienced several hours, but that you think that the past several hours are just the result of your heart. The assessment of the war soul hall has always been fair and equitable." Elder Jiang waved his hand and looked at the soldiers around kindly.


    The soldiers blushed. Elder Jiang was right. They were in danger. They thought that time would pass quickly. If they wanted to get a good place, the time in the dreamland would pass quickly.


    The crowd suddenly calmed down, and a group of elders of the war god academy explained to them, and all of them did not dare to continue to speak.


    As the elder of the war soul temple, I can explain to them, I think I look up to them.


    When!


    Just then, a loud bell rang, and the crowd''s eyes were fixed, all falling on the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall.


    "It''s time for half a cup of tea." A soldier in white behind Jiang Changlao cheered softly, with a very indifferent tone.


    "Mr. Jiang, it seems that there are more than 800 people left." Another white soldier whispered.


    "There are more than 800, which is not bad." Elder Jiang said faintly that it didn''t matter to him how many people passed. What matters to him is how many people can stick to a stick of incense or an hour.


    Because such people are qualified to be trained by the war spirit hall. After all, even if they enter the unparalleled holy city, they will not all join the war spirit hall. They can also join other forces.


    "Eh, how come none of the people in nanlixian Dynasty have been eliminated?" Suddenly, someone was surprised to see where the fire fairy and Sword Fairy were.


    The two of them have been standing there since the beginning of the primary election, but now half a cup of tea has passed, only two of them are still standing there.In this way, doesn''t it mean that all the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty have passed the examination?


    In the crowd, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s face was very ugly. She hated doutian and even the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty. She said in a cold voice: "doutian, even if you can pass the examination, I''ve already said hello to Jiang Changqing. Entering the unparalleled holy city, there is only one way to die."


    Sword Fairy and fire fairy''s face was very calm, as if they had guessed such an ending.


    Although only more than 50 people were selected this time, everyone is the elite among the elites, so it''s natural to pass the examination.


    Long Jiang took a look at the location of the Sword Fairy and the fire fairy. A cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in his heart, "even chutianxiang dares to offend you. You really want to die."


    In the dark world, there are many mysterious fluctuations of soul power around doutian. These fluctuations of soul power keep the dark power out.


    Doutian put away the soul eating blood silkworm, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now, even if he didn''t use the soul eating blood silkworm, he could stop the passing of soul power.


    "It is worthy of immortal will. If you fully understand the first importance, you will be able to live and continue." Doutian felt his own change and showed his satisfaction.


    Now he has been able to break through to the holy land of Hunyuan battle at any time.


    However, doutian soon calmed down. He stood up and felt the darkness around him. There was a terrible loneliness in the silent space.


    He was very curious about whether it was real or fantasy. If it was real, it would be the best thing.


    However, if it is a mirage, after leaving, the immortal will he understood and the dark energy he absorbed will disappear.


    Looking at the white jade piece in the palm of his hand, doutian''s eyes showed a cruel color: "even if it''s dangerous to summon the war spirit of Hades, I can leave this space through this white jade piece. Moreover, summoning the war spirit of Hades can not only prove whether it is a mirage, but also find out the cause of my death."


    At the same time, he held the white jade piece with his fingers, ready to leave at any time.

 C980

    Sobbing ~


    at the moment of the appearance of the ghost, the dark space suddenly gives out a roaring sound, and the whole space suddenly vibrates violently, as if it will crack at any time.


    A breath of death diffuses and opens, which makes doutian win an ominous premonition.


    "It''s true!" Doutian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the spirit of hell can break the illusion. He has confirmed it more than once or twice, but now, his vision is still dark and nothing.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eardrum vibrated, as if he could feel the sound of people''s heartbeat, and even reached a resonance with his own vibration.


    No, to be exact, it was a resonance with the fighting spirit of Hades. Doutian burst out his soul power, but there was nothing. He just felt his back cool.


    With a cry, Dou Tian suddenly turned to look behind him. His soul power was concentrated in his eyes, and he could vaguely see things within a radius of three feet.


    But there was nothing but darkness.


    Doutian had an impulse to crush the white jade pieces at once, but he soon stopped this action, because the fighting spirit of Hades suddenly moved, and its original condensed body suddenly surged and left the whole dark space.


    Doutian couldn''t see anything before, but soon everything in the dark came into his mind. The ghost of the hell was like a curtain of heaven, surging away in all directions, enveloping the endless darkness in it.


    This dark space is vast, bigger than doutian imagined, but it seems that there is nothing but darkness.


    However, doutian knew that things would not be so simple. Apart from automatically protecting the Lord, the ghost of hell never took the initiative.


    Here, there must be a ghost who cares about something, otherwise it can''t take the initiative to attack.


    "Dong, Dong ~"


    at this time, a strong heart beat sounded in doutian''s mind. At the same time, doutian stepped into the air and flew away towards the source of the sound.


    After half a sound, doutian stopped. Between his fingers, a group of flames shot towards the front. With a bang, the flames were blocked, as if they were hitting something hard, and then burst away.


    At that moment, Dou Tian suddenly saw the things in front of him. It was the dark cliff. On the cliff, there were dense lines.


    The grain is very strange. Although Dou Tian didn''t understand it for a moment, he knew what it was.


    "Soul pattern?" Dou Tianmu is staring at me. Is there a soul pattern in this space?


    Soon Dou Tian thought of another problem. He came here from the virtual shadow of the war soul hall, which seems to be a real space. In other words, the virtual shadow of the war soul hall is equivalent to a portal.


    Is that when the war spirit was awakened, it was also transmitted into a real space, and then awakened?


    People who enter the war spirit hall will fall into a coma, and no one can remember what happened before awakening the war spirit. Moreover, no matter whether they successfully awaken the war spirit or not, all soldiers will leave the war spirit hall by themselves.


    People like doutian, who are directly kicked out of the war spirit hall, are extremely rare.


    "The awakening of the war spirit is too mysterious. No one knows the specific process. If they have the war spirit, they will wake up by themselves. How does the war spirit wake up?" Doutian thought in his heart.


    He thought a lot about whether the awakening of war spirit is the same as the awakening of blood, which requires a fixed condition. Only when this condition is reached, can he wake up.


    Such as Shura blood, the streamer in the black brocade box in the valley of depravity is the guide to awaken Shura blood.


    "If so, does everyone have war souls? Only some people have the same resonance power to wake up their war souls after entering the war soul palace? And other people who don''t wake up to the war spirit just because there is no resonance power here to wake them up to the war spirit. " Doutian thought of a terrible problem.


    If it is true as he guessed, it will be a little scary, and even, it is likely to make waves in the whole Pangu continent.


    According to his conjecture, all the people in Pangu have war souls, just whether they can wake up.


    It''s like he fought against heaven and awakened the war spirit nine times. The first eight times all ended in failure. But at the last time, he awakened the war spirit. That is to say, there must be some resonance force to awaken the war spirit.


    Only because his strength is not enough to bear the power of the war spirit, will the original doutian body die.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, doutian''s eyes fell on the soul lines on the cliff, and his mind was completely immersed in them.


    After half a sound, doutian''s eyes stay at a point of the soul pattern, and between his fingers, a wave of soul power roars toward that point.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    when the light spot falls into it, the grain suddenly seems to come to life, and a black shadow flashes from the grain in vain and disappears into doutian''s body.


    And this, just a beginning, doutian continued to point out, a dark flash, all disappeared in his body.At the same time, the fighting spirit of Hades also vibrated. Doutian felt that the soul power in his body began to stir, and a huge force rushed into his mind.


    "This is the process of war spirit awakening! The more shadows there are, the greater the impact. Before, I died because I couldn''t bear the great power. " Doutian takes a deep breath of the airway, and his eyes are shining.


    However, he soon found a problem. The dark shadow was very different from the ghost. Although it looked the same on the surface, it was completely different in reality.


    "In any case, my ghost of war must have been born because of this space. If this is man-made, someone must know the means to deal with my ghost of war, so these ghost lines must not be left." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Then Dou Tian recorded all the soul patterns in this space in his mind. When he explored his hand, the Shura sword appeared in his hand, and the sword Qi roared around.


    Unfortunately, to doutian''s disappointment, the cliff just vibrated, even if the Shura sword didn''t come.


    "What is it?" Doutian is so stupid. The Shura sword is so sharp that it can''t even cut the cliff. It doesn''t even leave a trace.


    looked at it as like as two peas. He found that the black cliff was exactly the same as the black stone material of the hall of the Luo''s heritage.


    "Well, the war spirit of the God of hell may have awakened here, but after the transformation of the atlas of the God of war, it is no longer the war spirit of the God of hell before." Doutian deep suction airway.


    He could not destroy the cliff, so he could only comfort himself.


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian suddenly felt cold all over. Suddenly, a strong force diffused from the cliff. This force made doutian''s heart jump.


    "Poof!" Doutian didn''t dare to hesitate. He stepped on the sword step and quickly retreated, but he was still half a beat slow. A sharp light flew past his shoulder, and blood splashed.

 C981

    "Hoo..." Dou Tianmu was stunned and breathed deeply. He only felt frightened and creepy.


    If he hadn''t dodged fast just now, he would have been killed by the great power above the cliff. Thinking of this, doutian couldn''t calm down.


    Now he can kill even the ninth small realm of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, and he is very confident in his own strength. But he did not expect that there was a threat to his life in this dark and calm space.


    Doutian''s eyes are staring at the black cliff. The soul pattern is moving and shining, but one of the shadows is suddenly scattered.


    However, doutian''s eyes fell on several other dark shadows, which he had just activated.


    But at the moment, a dark shadow surrounded it in the center, a gloomy and terrible breath locked him, as if as long as he moved, he would immediately move.


    Doutian''s heart sank. It seems that these lines are not only used to awaken the war spirit, but also contain a terrible crisis.


    He pinched the white jade with his fingers. With a blow just now, he really realized the terrorist attack of these dark shadows. A dark shadow had slightly injured him.


    If the seven or eight shadows besieged him, how could he resist them.


    In a moment, doutian slowly summoned back the ghost of Hades. However, the ghost of Hades was not moved. No, to be exact, it seemed to be imprisoned by a mysterious force.


    Something that can imprison the soul of war? Doutian brows a pick, now, he wants to leave, only to solve these shadows.


    Thoughts flashed through Dou Tian''s mind, and he said in secret: "although the sword is fast, it can only kill one shadow, but the power of the rhythm of the sword is not enough to kill them together..."


    "Little Cang!"


    For a long time, doutian drank lightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He did not know when the Shura sword appeared in his hand. The Shura sword came out of its sheath, and a silver sharp light cut through the sky, broke through the darkness, and rushed to the distance.


    "Puff, puff, puff ~"


    then, a burst of air sounds, and several dark shadows, like lightning, rushed towards the flash.


    The speed of this sword is extremely fast, which means that doutian''s explosiveness can cast such a fast sword. If you were another person, you would have been killed by several dark shadows before you put out your sword.


    Shao Qing, with a sound of explosion, saw that the sword way flash burst open in the void, turned into countless sword Qi tearing the void, and the several paths were pierced by the sword Qi.


    At the same time, doutian disappeared in the same place, a sword of killing and cutting bloomed, tearing the shadows away.


    All this, doutian almost completed in an instant, several shadows were killed by him, doutian''s nervous tension also slowly relaxed.


    As for the grain, doutian can only let it go. With his present ability, it is impossible to destroy it.


    Later, he turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance. The ghost of hell was struggling and torn by a huge force.


    Dong, Dong ~


    as he approached, his heart beat louder and louder, and doutian became nervous. The heart beat he heard before was not an illusion.


    As he approached, doutian''s pupil suddenly shrank. Not far away, a terrible black light and shadow appeared on a stone wall covered by the war spirit of Hades, and they were constantly pulling together.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Doutian''s pupil shrank, and his soul power shrouded the shadow. To his surprise, it was also a monster condensed by soul power.


    Is it a war spirit? Dou Tian''s mind flashed an absurd idea. It was the first time that he saw something condensed by soul power that could compete with the fighting spirit of Hades.


    But when his eyes swept over the stone wall, what surprised him was that the lines above the stone wall were constantly flowing, and there was still black gas coming out.


    Doutian can feel that the spirit of the hell god seems to be integrated with the shadow, as if it originally belonged to this grain.


    "The grain is dead, how can it survive?" Doutian was shocked and then reacted quickly, saying: "no, the heartbeat doesn''t come from the shadow."


    "Poof All of a sudden, a terrible bloody lightning shot out from the stone wall. The red light was very strange and hurt Dou Tian''s eyes.


    However, looking along the blood awn, doutian saw a huge blood colored heart, which was beating vigorously. Doutian could feel its great vitality.


    In the heart, there are countless dense veins, like the blood on its body, connecting the whole dark space.


    "Heart? It''s not in the body of a monster, is it? " Doutian took a cold breath, and his scalp felt numb.


    The blood light went quickly, however, it was just the beginning, and then countless blood awns shot out of the stone wall, trying to shock doutian.


    "Want to kill me?" Doutian''s eyes were extremely cold. There was a grim smile in his eyes. Then he stepped on the sword step, dodged the blood color and ran straight to the stone wall.


    "BloodDou Nai is angry. It''s just a dead thing. Do you want to kill yourself?


    Poof! With a crisp sound, the Shura holy sword, with a piece of blood light, was inserted into the stone wall. To doutian''s surprise, the stone wall was just an illusion, which could not stop the sharpness of the Shura holy sword.


    A blood burst out and sprayed on doutian''s face.


    "The rhythm of the sword."


    Doutian didn''t want to let go of his bloody heart. His immortal will was integrated into his sword Qi and spread in all directions.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" the black shadow, who was engulfed by the war spirit of Hades, roared, as if he had lost the source of strength, and poured into the war spirit of Hades crazily.


    However, Dou Tian''s eyes were attracted by the bloody heart. With the immortal sword Qi, the lines in the bloody heart became clear.


    However, to doutian''s surprise, the lines are spreading in all directions like countless tree roots. A moment later, they are shrouded in the void of hundreds of meters.


    Originally dark space, instantly become scarlet as blood, monster, scarlet.


    Dou Tian looked around and took a breath of cold air. He seemed to be wandering in a sea of blood and felt his own insignificance.


    "Gulong!" When doutian looked down, he found that the Shura holy sword was absorbing blood from his bloody heart. In the blink of an eye, the Shura holy sword was as red as blood.


    "Zhizhi ~" at this time, the soul eating blood silkworm in doutian soul sea was also restless, and he was surprised.


    However, when he looked up and saw that the fighting spirit of Hades was devouring the black shadow crazily, doutian did not hesitate any more. He called out the soul eating blood silkworm, and then went straight to the bloody heart.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm of soul power around, and the surging soul power poured into the fighting spirit of the hell god and the soul eating blood silkworm, and finally entered the sea of souls in doutian.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the void suddenly vibrated, doutian was a little unsteady. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and the space began to be fragmented.

 C982

    In the square of the Ares academy, there are few more than 2000 soldiers left in the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall. As time goes by, the crowd becomes nervous.


    "It''s almost time for a stick of incense. There are less than 100 people who haven''t come out yet. As long as they can stick to the stick of incense, even when they arrive at the war soul hall, they are still geniuses."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I only had a little time to stick to incense. The flame world I entered was so terrible that I could refine my soul sea. If I didn''t crush the jade pieces, I might have been burned to death."


    "Everyone''s test is different. The virtual shadow of the war soul hall is really wonderful. I almost froze to death, and finally I can''t hold on."


    "We''re pretty good. Some people enter the world of sword, and their flesh is cut one by one. They almost bleed to death."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Many people just came out of the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall, and now they are still scared, pale and bloodless.


    Most people seem to have experienced a near death, until the death of the one before crushing the hands of the white jade to leave.


    And up to now, they don''t know whether what they have experienced is real or fantasy, but they don''t have any fake feeling.


    This test not only tests one''s will, but also one''s strength.


    Although the time is asymmetric, but in a way, this assessment is fair, because what everyone encounters is the most taboo thing in their heart.


    "There are still 20 people who are going to stick to a stick of incense for a long time. This session is really much better than the previous one." Sword Fairy and fire fairy are staring at the virtual shadow of the war spirit on the square. Sword Fairy is slightly excited.


    Although there are only 50 or so people in nanlixianchao war god college who have participated in the examination, 20 people have persisted until now, accounting for one fifth of the remaining soldiers.


    The most important thing is that none of the 50 students in Nanli Zhanshen college passed the primary.


    The fire fairy stroked his beard with satisfaction. The fire red robe danced like a fire.


    "I don''t know how long the nine immortals, Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian can hold on. By the way, there is doutian. If only they could sweep the other eight schools of war gods."


    "I guess it''s difficult. Chi qiuxue, Gong Hujian and Lei Canghai are not vegetarians. Even if they are far away from Xianchao in the south, I''ve heard of their prestige. They are only one step away from the holy land of Hunyuan battle. They may break through this step at any time."


    The soldiers of Nanli are staring at the virtual shadow of the battle soul hall. Many people hope that doutian can create a miracle again, but there are still many people who are not optimistic about doutian.


    After all, the talent of this primary is not limited to the nanlixian Dynasty.


    Doutian''s strength is good. In nanlixian Dynasty, the younger generation has few rivals, but in Nanyu, it''s nothing. If you enter the holy city, it''s even less.


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a bell ringing. The crowd knew that it was time for incense. Those who could still stay in the virtual shadow of the war spirit were either genius or had no time to crush the jade. They were dead.


    "Mr. Jiang, the strength of this term is not weak. There are sixty-four of them who have persisted for a long time." A white soldier behind Jiang Changqing said.


    Jiang Changqing nodded slightly and pondered in his heart: "it''s a genius to stick to a stick of incense, even in the war spirit hall. It seems that these barren places can''t be underestimated."


    Jiang Changqing''s mother-in-law Tianxiang''s eyes are not good-looking. The deep part of her eyes flashed from time to time. She said in a cold voice: "I have insisted on the time of burning incense! Doutian, it seems that I can''t spare you any more! In any case, you can''t go to the unparalleled holy city alive. "


    Doutian didn''t know that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law was trying to figure him out, but he didn''t have any worries at all.


    Li Linchen, who is not far away, squints his eyes and says in his heart, "it''s not bad to be able to stick to a stick of incense. He''s not mediocre at all."


    As Li Linchen, the reason why he came here is to see how doutian has grown up.


    If doutian is strong enough, Li Linchen naturally wants him to be with the little devil. If not, Li Linchen even plans to deal with doutian secretly.


    At least now, doutian is beyond his expectation, but it is far from qualified to marry the little witch.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall. It was like thunder. The whole virtual shadow of the war spirit hall trembled slightly.


    Then, a young man with blood dripping all over his upper body flew out and hit the ground heavily, and the dense lines diffused in all directions.


    Around the square, countless dust splashed, the huge sound also instantly attracted everyone''s attention, most of the soldiers showed strange color.


    Before, when 2000 people left the virtual shadow of the war soul hall, they were all calm and impermanent. There was no such great momentum. Why did this person do this?


    The most important thing is that just now a few people have seen it clearly. The figure is dripping with blood. It seems that there is a real war and it is totally different from other people."Keke ~" Shaoqing, a cough came, and then a figure came out of the dust. The clothes stained with blood had disappeared, and they were dressed in a black robe. A long black hair was flying in the void, elegant and free. Many people thought they were dazzled.


    "Doutian?"


    Nanli soldiers instantly recognized the people and screamed. They all couldn''t believe it. Doutian was one of the most talented people in Nanli immortal Dynasty. How could they stick to the time of burning incense?


    "Some people, before he daozhan fairyland, break through a thousand miles a day. After he daozhan fairyland, they can''t make any further progress. They can only stick to a stick of incense for a long time, which is enough to show that doutian is just an ordinary genius. It''s hard for him to break through Hunyuan battle fairyland." Some people in the crowd secretly opened their mouths and looked at doutian, shaking their heads helplessly.


    "This man is what they call the first day of Nanli? Just stick to a stick of time? Ha ha, it''s not a general shame. " Other celestial warriors sneer.


    "Just a stick of incense?" Doutian frowned. Although the voices of those people were small, doutian could hear them clearly.


    Just because of this, doucai will be shocked. In that dark space, he seems to have experienced several months or even years, but now he has only one fragrant time. How can he believe it!


    "Dou Tian, how did you come out?" When Huoxian saw doutian coming, his face sank slightly. Doutian was the one he was most optimistic about. He insisted on the time of burning incense?


    Don''t say fire immortal doesn''t believe it, even sword immortal doesn''t believe it, even doutian himself doesn''t believe it.


    Doutian shrugs, smiles bitterly, and says helplessly: "I''ve been kicked out."

 C983

    Got kicked out?


    Fire fairy frowned, eyes flashing, a face of disbelief looking at doutian, as if to say, you want to find an excuse, should also find a better.


    "Ha ha, this is what you call the first day of Nanli. It seems that''s all."


    "Kicked out? I don''t want to find a better excuse. As you say, I was kicked out too. We are all kicked out. Do you need to take part in the assessment again? "


    "I was also kicked out, if you give me another chance, I will pass the examination successfully."


    Satire and disdain drown doutian in it like tide.


    It''s no wonder they don''t believe it. For so many years, the primary election of Nanyu Dabi has been like this. No one has ever said that they were kicked out by the war spirit hall.


    Because it''s just fantasy. How can fantasy kick people?


    When he heard what they said, doutian turned a deaf ear and walked to Jianxian and Huoxian unconsciously. He also recalled the picture before counting breath in his mind.


    When the Shura holy sword, the soul devouring blood silkworm, and the hell fighting soul devour the blood colored heart, the original blood colored space begins to be fragmented, and then gradually becomes black.


    At this time, a giant foot suddenly formed in the darkness. Before Dou Tian could crush the white jade pieces in his hand, he was shocked by a strong force.


    When he appeared again, he was already on the square. The blood stains on his body were also the color of his heart. He felt the surprised eyes around him, and doutian quickly changed his new clothes.


    Thinking of this, doutian could not help spreading out his hand. The piece of white jade was still lying in the palm of his hand.


    This scene, Sword Fairy and fire fairy just look in the eyes, two people look at each other, eyes show surprised color.


    "Is this boy really kicked out by the war spirit hall?" The fire fairy looked at the Sword Fairy and said.


    If doutian retreated by himself, the white jade piece in his hand should be crushed, but the white jade piece in doutian''s hand is intact, which at least shows that doutian didn''t come out on his own initiative.


    In this way, there is only one possibility that Dou Tian was kicked out by the war spirit hall.


    "Maybe it''s true that this guy may have done something outrageous, even the war spirit hall doesn''t recognize him." Sword Fairy mouth slightly a draw, he also believed the words of Dou Tian.


    "What''s the big black foot? I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. " Doutian naturally didn''t know what was in the mind of Jianxian and Huoxian. He frowned and pondered. With hair standing on end,


    shivered as like as two peas. "The breath of the ghost claw that I saw before in the ancient place of blood building is not the same as that big foot."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianxin set off a storm. Although he didn''t know what the ghost claw was, he knew that he was killed by the ghost claw.


    In a sense, both the master of ghost claw and the master of black giant foot are his enemies.


    "No wonder the leader of Shura hall reminds me to be careful of the other two halls. It seems that this war soul hall may be the enemy of Shura hall." Dou Tian was shocked in his heart. He also reminded himself that he must be careful of the people in the war spirit hall in the future.


    In a short time, doutian slowly converged and looked up at the virtual shadow of the war spirit in front of him. From time to time, some figure retreated.


    Among these people, Dou Tian also saw an acquaintance, that is Gu Yuxi on a moonlit night. Dou Tian didn''t expect that Gu Yuxi could stick to a fragrant time.


    Gu Yuxi falls steadily on the square. When she sees doutian standing there, a smile finally appears on her face.


    She rose from the air and slowly fell not far from doutian. A touch of firmness flashed in her beautiful eyes and said: "doutian, I finally won you once."


    Doutian shrugs his shoulders and looks indifferent. Although he doesn''t know what other people have experienced, what he has experienced has nothing to do with the test of will. The most important thing is to test his strength.


    Of course, it''s just doutian''s idea, because he doesn''t know that other people''s experiences are illusions, and only what he experiences is real.


    "Shouldn''t you say something?" Gu Yuxi is very unwilling to say that since she left the bajian Dynasty, Gu Yuxi joined the war god academy like Dou Tian.


    She worked hard, and finally became a figure in the list of the God of war academy, but the number one in the list of Dou Tian Tian has never wavered.


    Because the fat man Ouyang xiaopiaotang ranked second in the list, no one in the whole younger generation of Nanli Xianchao could shake Ouyang xiaopiao''s position, not to mention doutian, who is stronger than Ouyang xiaopiao?


    Now she finally won doutian once. Gu Yuxi is very happy, but doutian doesn''t care. How comfortable does it make her?


    "Congratulations." Doutian smiles faintly. Since the first battle between Xueye emperor and Yanbei emperor, doutian has never regarded Gu Yuxi as her opponent. It''s just her wishful thinking.


    With doutian''s current strength, it''s easy to kill Gu Yuxi."Hum." Seeing doutian AI''s indifference, Gu Yuxi gave a cold hum, grinded her teeth and said, "when I get to the unparalleled holy city, I will definitely surpass you."


    "Come on." Doutian nodded, his voice was very calm, like an adult encouraging a child. Gu Yuxi was about to break out.


    Unfortunately, she was doomed to be disappointed. Dou Tian didn''t pay any attention to him at all. When she went to the center of Huoxian and Jianxian, her mind sank into her body.


    In the sea of soul, the golden light of blood shines on the whole sea of soul, and the whole sea of soul is dazzling. Centered on the soul eating blood silkworm, it rolls up a huge wave of soul power.


    "The sixth small realm of Saint level." It''s a good thing for doutian to take a step closer to the cultivation of soul eating blood silkworm. He has another big card. Even if he meets the ninth strong one in Hunyuan battle holy land, doutian can control it with soul eating blood silkworm.


    Later, doutian''s eyes stayed on the fighting spirit of Hades. The fighting spirit of Hades was suspended under the black whirlpool of soul power, and the whole body became more and more secluded and dark.


    Looking at one eye, it seems that even the heart God has been inhaled, which is very strange.


    "I don''t know what the bloody heart is, but it contains such surging soul power. My soul power is infinitely close to the holy land of Hunyuan war. Not to mention, the soul eating blood silkworm has also broken through the sixth small state of the holy level, and the fighting soul of the hell has also reached the peak of the five grades of heaven." Dou Tian was shocked in his heart.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the power of the atlas of the God of war has reached a terrible level. Before, it was able to transform two, but now, it is estimated that there are no less than five. Unfortunately, the bloody heart has swallowed less than one tenth."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian sighed, and his face was full of regret. It was shocking that a heart contained such terrible soul power and energy.


    Doutian can''t imagine what kind of state he will reach and what kind of benefits he will get if he devours and refines that heart?


    "Doutian, wake up Suddenly, the voice of Huoxian interrupted doutian''s mood, and doutian slowly opened his eyes.

 C984

    "Fire fairy, what''s the matter?" Doutian opened his eyes and looked around, but found that the virtual shadow of the war soul hall had disappeared, and the soldiers around were ready to leave.


    Fire fairy is not angry white doutian one eye, Na Na way: "primary election is over."


    "So fast?" Doutian was very surprised. He was just immersed in the sea of souls. It didn''t seem that long ago. How could it end so soon.


    However, when he saw the situation around him, doutian knew that Huoxian didn''t lie, and there was no need for Huoxian to cheat himself.


    "Your stop is more than an hour." The fire fairy nodded.


    "An hour?" In Dou Tian''s surprise, Shaoqing looked at the crowd and asked with a smile, "how are you doing?"


    "All the 54 people from Nanli passed the primary election. Chu was frivolous. Lou Aotian persisted for more than half an hour, and was one hour short of half a cup of tea. Together with the other four people, he was regarded as a genius of the third level.


    Ouyang xiaopiao and Chi qiuxue of Dayun Xianchao, Lei Canghai of Dafang Xianchao and Gong Hu Jian of Daqian Xianchao just lasted for one hour, and they are the second level talents. " Said the fire fairy, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Nanli soldiers are also proud. Although the number of Nanli Xianchao''s participants in the contest is the least, this achievement is obvious to all.


    From the end of the examination, no one else dared to challenge Nanli Xianchao.


    "Oh, who is the first level genius?" Dou Tian''s eyes were surprised.


    Fat man has awakened the blood of the war clan. He has a strong will. How can he hold on for an hour?


    Moreover, doutian also heard another meaning from Huoxian''s words, that is, fat man is not the first level of genius.


    If fat people are not the first level, who is qualified to be the first level?


    "Third brother, it''s me, and the dragon dance of the great dragon fairy Dynasty." Before the fire fairy opened his mouth, Guan Xiaoqi suddenly grinned.


    "You?" Doutian was surprised, but soon relieved. Guan Xiaoqi had a pure heart. If he just tested his will, it would be no illusion. Maybe it was really hard to get him.


    In addition, the dragon dance is also expected by doutian. The dragon dance is the one who awakens the blood of the ice people. Although the ice people are cold-blooded and merciless, they are also tough minded people.


    "Yes, I persisted for two hours. Unfortunately, I still couldn''t compare with that dragon dance. She persisted for more than two hours." Guan Xiaoqi sighed. He was a little upset that he didn''t get the first place.


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain." Dou Tian said.


    "Old three, how long have you persisted?" The fat man asked. When he came out, he had already seen doutian standing there. At that time, the fat man didn''t believe it. Doutian was a pervert. He could hold on for an hour in that dreamland, not to mention doutian.


    "Me, a time of incense." Doutian shrugged.


    "A stick of incense?" All of them cried out with one voice, obviously they didn''t believe Dou Tian''s words.


    "All right, everyone be quiet." Suddenly, the voice of the fire fairy sounded, but he knew that doutian was kicked out by the war spirit hall. Fortunately, doutian also passed the test.


    Then his eyes scanned all the soldiers in Nanli and said, "from tomorrow on, you are going to the unparalleled holy city. The way ahead depends on you. Tomorrow afternoon, we will be here on time and go to the unparalleled holy city. Today, we will have a good rest."


    "Yes, master Huoxian." The soldier nodded respectfully.


    "Well, let''s arrange the time for tonight. Let''s go." The fire fairy waved his hand.


    They all left happily. Huoxian explained to doutian and Guan Xiaoqi, and then left with Jianxian.


    Their mission has been completed, and they are ready to return to lihuoxiandu tonight.


    Watching Huoxian and Jianxian leave, doutian and others sigh with emotion. I don''t know when I can meet again.


    "Second brother, third brother, let''s have a big fight in a restaurant. If we don''t get drunk, how about it?" Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    "Come on, it''s my treat." Fat man is very straightforward way.


    Then, Guan Xiaoqi, fat man, Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous, Dou Jin, Xiao Ming and Chu fan turn around and leave. Only Dou Tian takes a deep look at a figure in the distance.


    That figure is not others, it is Tianxiang mother-in-law, Tianxiang mother-in-law and elder Jiang are talking about something, eyes from time to time sweep to doutian.


    "Can granny Tianxiang still buy the elders of the war spirit hall?" Dou Tian thought to himself that somehow he always felt uneasy.


    "Three elder brothers, go!" Guan Xiaoqi''s voice came from a distance.


    "Here we are."


    Doutian answered and turned to follow him, but his heart was not calm.


    They found a restaurant and drank until the evening, but they didn''t know how much wine they drank. Their eyes were full of yearning for the unparalleled holy city.


    "When I get to the unparalleled holy city, I will hold the most beautiful woman and drink the best wine..." Guan Xiaoqi has been drunk for a long time. He is talking nonsense and pointing out the country.Fat man sleepy, sitting there wobbly, even Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous two people are lying on the table, unconscious.


    Doujin and Xiaoming hold a wine jar, and the two beasts drink wine, which is not ambiguous at all. Guan Xiaoqi and fat man are killed, mostly because of the two beasts.


    "I also want to, I want to ~" little fart child Chu fan also holds a wine altar, the head has all been stuffed into the wine altar, the little fellow drinks the face blush moisten extremely.


    Only doutian was still sober, but he was a bit drunk. He looked up at the sky and said, "little witch, boss, it won''t be long before we can meet."


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a streamer came from the rear, straight to doutian''s heart. Doutian''s reaction was very quick, and he made a somersault in the void, but he caught an arrow feather in his hand.


    On the arrow feather, there was a note. Doutian''s cold eyes glanced around, but no one was found. After a hiccup, doutian opened the note, and his eyebrows turned into a Sichuan character.


    There was only one line on the note: if you don''t want the fire fairy and Sword Fairy to die, come to longhuang fairy 500 miles away from the south gate.


    In this line of words, there is a terrible murderous air between the lines. The pen is extremely sharp and contains a strong willpower, which is very terrible.


    All of a sudden, the ghost of the hell appeared in vain, protecting Dou Tianbiao. At the tip of Dou Tian''s finger holding the note, he sent out a wisp of green fog.


    If there is no ghost war spirit to remind, this wisp of green fog may have unconsciously entered doutian''s body.


    "Poison!" Doutian''s eyes had a strong sense of killing, and a figure flashed in his mind.


    There are not many people who want to kill him in the whole Dragon Emperor fairy capital. After all, the Hua family who most want to kill him has been exterminated. Now the only people who want to kill him are Lei family and Tianxiang mother-in-law.


    Although the Lei family want to let doutian die, they don''t dare to move doutian even if they have the ability.


    But Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is not necessarily. She is good at poisons. Before, doutian saw a scene where she was whispering with Jiang Changqing.


    "Chu Tianxiang, I want to find you too!" Doutian''s heart is full of cold light.


    "Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, you stay here to protect them."


    Dou Tian left a word and then disappeared in vain.

 C985

    Doutian soon left the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, the cold wind of the night was chilly, doutian''s drinking disappeared a lot, his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    "If anything happens to the fire fairy and Sword Fairy, you will all die." Fight the sky and kill the spirit.


    He knew that it was very likely that there was elder Jiang in the war soul hall in this matter. Naturally, a Tianxiang mother-in-law would not be in the eye.


    Even he believed that Huoxian and Jianxian could not be taken by Tianxiang''s mother-in-law alone, unless the elder Jiang of the war spirit hall took the hand.


    Because with today''s strength of doutian, you can''t see through elder Jiang.


    At the moment when doutian left, elder Jiang narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I don''t need to do it."


    "Elder Jiang, what can I do for you?" A middle-aged man in a white robe walked up to Jiang Chang and said respectfully.


    "Nothing, just a little thing." River long old light shake a head way.


    Not far away, Li Linchen frowned, looked at Jiang Chang and quietly disappeared in the courtyard.


    Leaving the south gate, doutian kept flying in the same direction. Although he didn''t know whether the information was true or false, for the safety of Huoxian and Jianxian, doutian didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    For today''s doutian, the distance of 500 Li is just a cup of tea. Soon, doutian appeared in the deep of a secluded mountain range.


    Looking at the four fields, he didn''t find anything strange. Then, doutian''s soul power was quietly released and explored around, but it was still very calm.


    Is anyone playing with themselves on purpose? What are you doing here to cheat yourself?


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain, the target of the other side is the second one!" Doutian''s face changed, and he suddenly turned and flew away in the direction of the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.


    Whoo!


    At this time, several Li mang came from the ancient forest. The speed was very fast, just like a flash. Doutian also reacted very quickly. He stepped on the streamer to pick up the stars, and instantly appeared tens of feet away.


    However, this is just the beginning. There are many swords and swords swooping down from the sky, blocking the void around doutian. There is no escape.


    In the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi drown doutian in it, and the gorgeous and bright light of war skills shines brightly on the dark sky.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible soul storm rips the void and shakes the mountains. The void trembles violently. Then, dozens of figures appear around, staring coldly at the center of the storm ahead.


    "Even with his strength, he can kill my Lei family leader?" A cold voice rang out, talking about the first thin and old grey robed old man.


    He stands aloft as if he would be blown away by the strong wind at any time.


    In his opinion, doutian had already died under the attack just now. Several Hunyuan battle fairylands were launched at the same time. Could a Hetao battle fairyland be able to resist it?


    "Old Lei, don''t look down on doutian. He should not be dead." Another voice rang out. An old woman with a crutch came to the old man in grey robe and said.


    The old woman is no one else. She is Tianxiang''s mother-in-law. Doutian''s guess is true. It is Tianxiang''s mother-in-law who instigated the plan to kill doutian.


    What doutian didn''t expect is that there are still such experts in the Lei family. The strength of the grey robed old man is not weak even compared with Lei Wu.


    "Not dead yet?" The wrinkled eyelids of the grey robed old man were crowded together, like dead wood. His face was expressionless, only his eyes were sharp, like two sharp swords.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    At this moment, a cold sword Qi came out of the nothingness, straight to the chest of the thin old man. The speed was like lightning, and the sword Qi sent out a terrible force of killing.


    At the same time, a figure in black came into the sight of the grey robed old man and Tianxiang''s mother-in-law. Who else could there be besides doutian?


    "To die!" The roar came out of the old man''s mouth. Then he slowly raised his right hand, which contained endless thunder and lightning power. Thunder and lightning rushed to the sky.


    At the beginning, the palm was very flat, but it had the power to shake the sky and the earth. The palm wind made Dou Tian''s body tremble slightly, and his skin was torn open.


    "Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of holy land?" Doutian''s face sank and the void turned. He quickly stepped back and fell a hundred feet away.


    "Sure enough, I''m not dead. I have some strength. No wonder I can kill Lei Wu." The grey robed old man stood with his hands down and looked at the distant doutian.


    The eyes were full of indifference, without any feelings, as if nothing could touch his emotions in this world.


    "Where are the fire fairy and the sword fairy?" Doutian doesn''t seem to hear the old man''s words at all. His cold eyes stare at granny Tianxiang.


    "I''m still thinking about them, doutian. I don''t know if you are stupid or cute, but it doesn''t matter. Today next year is your death day." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law sneered.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. His eyes were scanning all around, and there were figures everywhere. After a glance of soul power, there were as many as 20 or 30, including six Hunyuan warriors in holy land.In his heart, he sneered. As a soldier in the fairyland, he touched more than 20 fairylands and six Hunyuan fairylands. He thought highly of himself.


    "You are not enough." Doutian shakes his head lightly. In other people''s eyes, he can kill leiwu, maybe because of Doujin''s help.


    However, doutian himself is very confident. If his fighting power is fully opened, even if he is alone, he can kill leiwu.


    His current strength is only a layer of paper away from the holy land of Hunyuan war, which can be broken with a snap of a finger.


    "Kill him." The grey robed old man''s eyes were cold, as if he didn''t want to talk to doutian. He just wanted to die.


    "Kill


    With a roar, more than 30 figures rushed to doutian. Among them, the top five Hunyuan fighters in holy land rushed to the strongest side, and the terrible lightning willpower rushed to doutian.


    Doutian''s whole body made a crackling sound. However, at the next moment, there was a kind of sword Qi that could look down on the sky. The sword Qi roared. Doutian''s whole body was like a magic sword that was about to come out of its sheath. The power of thunder and lightning all over his body was resisted.


    "The meaning of thunder and lightning and the will of thunder and lightning seem to belong to the thunder family." Doutian licked his lips and said in a cold voice, "the Hua family will soon be your Lei family''s model. Just in time, I will take back some interest."


    Leave a word, doutian suddenly shot out, endless sword gas bloom out, he hand Shura holy sword, momentum soared, toward the Lei family dozens of people.


    Doujin''s mother''s death is also caused indirectly by the Lei family. One day, Doujin will kill the Lei family, and doutian will not hesitate.


    The Lei family in the great dragon fairy Dynasty has some relations with the Lei family in the unparalleled holy city, and they also want to kill themselves, so doutian will not show any mercy.


    Breaking through to today''s realm, the bones at the foot of doutian have piled up like a mountain, and there are not many dozens of dorei family.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Dou Tian is very worried about the safety of Dou Jin and fat man, so he has to make a quick decision.


    "Tonight is destined to be a bloody night."


    Doutian raised his hand is a sword. One of the fairyland warriors of the Lei family was killed by him, but this is just the beginning.

 C986

    Boom! Doutian blows directly on a person''s shoulder. The sound of a click comes out, and the person screams. The shoulder bone collapses instantly, and the broken bone flies.


    A sword Qi burst out from doutian''s fingertips and into the man''s body. The killing sword Qi instantly strangled the man''s internal organs.


    At this point, Dou Tian has no mercy. His eyes are cold to the extreme, as if the people in front of him are all turnips and vegetables without any pity.


    For those who want to kill him, doutian always kills with one sword, leaving no future trouble.


    Although he killed Lei Wu and Lei Hai before, doutian thought it was unnecessary to vent his anger on the Lei family, but now doutian knows that some people, who never know how to be grateful, will only remember his hatred.


    "Boy, you are so cruel! Take your life A Hunyuan battle holy land of the Lei family blows to doutian''s back. With a destructive force, the will of thunder rushes to doutian''s mind.


    Is it cruel?


    Doutian doesn''t think it''s cruel. Your Lei family wants to kill me. Can''t I wait for you to kill me?


    "Since you say I''m cruel, I''ll show you." Dou Tian''s reaction is very quick. He pulls the man''s shoulder and rushes out tens of feet. His eyes sweep towards the strong man in the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Then his soul power condenses into a huge palm. With a pinch, the man in his hand suddenly explodes.


    The peak of fairyland is in doutian''s hands, but it looks like a mole ant, which can be killed at will.


    Seeing this, the soldiers in fairyland took a breath of air. They thought doutian was nothing more than that, but they were so fierce. No wonder they could kill their master.


    "He Dao war, fairyland retreat, you five people can kill him." In the distance, the grey robed old man of the Lei family frowned. He didn''t pay attention to the death of several fairyland wars of the Lei family.


    If you don''t fight in the holy land, you will be a mole ant.


    In the eyes of the grey robed elders, these people are just cannon fodder used to test doutian''s strength, but those who fight in fairyland are not qualified to test doutian''s strength, so there is no need to use them.


    Of course, the grey robed old man still doesn''t believe that doutian can kill the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. The five Hunyuan battle holy land include two sixth small states of Hunyuan battle holy land and three third small states of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land can fight. It''s just time for five of them to test doutian''s strength.


    "I haven''t let you go yet."


    Dou Tian''s mouth is slightly raised. Since he has already started, there''s no need to leave room. If these people want to kill him, how can Dou Tian let them go.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    Doutian drinks lightly, Shura''s holy sword vibrates, and a white light rippling around him instantly covers the surrounding area of 200 Zhang.


    With today''s strength of doutian, the sword''s rhythm has reached the top power of immortal level combat skills, and this is also the most powerful of all doutian''s combat skills.


    Although you can''t kill Hunyuan and fight in the holy land, you can''t resist the power below the fairyland.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The broken arms and limbs fell into the void and fell towards the ground.


    "Here it is Among the twenty or thirty strong men in the Lei family, there were only five strong men in the Hunyuan battle. When they saw this scene, they gasped.


    In the distance, Granny Tianxiang and the old man in grey robe were a little surprised, but the old man in grey robe soon calmed down and said: "this boy must die!"


    When she heard the old man''s words, Granny Tianxiang was very happy, but she was eager to die. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it herself, so she had to place her hope on the old man.


    Staring at doutian, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law said in secret: "it seems that the poison on the note has no effect on him. Lei family, don''t let me down."


    In the ancient forest of a high peak several miles away, Li Linchen, dressed in a white robe, stood in it. He looked at the distance faintly. Suddenly, his eyes trembled a little. Na na na said, "why did he only stick to a stick of incense in the hall of war spirit


    Li Linchen was also surprised by doutian''s strength, but he was even more puzzled. Doutian''s strength, not to mention staying in the hall of war spirit for an hour, must be more than one incense stick.


    Soon Li Linchen regained his peace and looked at the battle in the distance again.


    "It''s your turn."


    Dou Tian holds the Shura sword and looks at the remaining five people with a grim smile. It seems that he has just killed more than 20 people in the Lei family, but he has only done a trivial thing.


    For the first time, they have never been afraid of the five Hunyuan warriors in holy land.


    "Kill him. It''s just a Hunyuan battle holy land. Can''t the five of us kill him?" One of them, a strong man of Hunyuan battle in holy land, came back to himself. A sword containing thunder and lightning will roared down. The sword gang of tens of feet divided the void in two."Kill, kill, kill!"


    The other four Hunyuan fighters also fight at the same time. The five Hunyuan fighters join hands in the battle of holy land. The terrible will of thunder and lightning is superimposed together, which makes the soul power in the fighting celestial body restless and almost burst out.


    In the final analysis, he is just a soldier in fairyland. Facing the five strong men in Hunyuan battle, his pressure is not so small. If he were another man, he would have been crushed to death by thunder and lightning.


    "Hunyuan battle holy land is very strong, it''s not that you haven''t killed it!" Doutian gritted his teeth and looked at the five people on the opposite side. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Then he took a deep suction of the airway: "almost."


    The next moment, the rolling soul power rippled in all directions, and a violent force burst out from doutian, just like the flood of a levee burst, powerful.


    Then, the aura of heaven and earth around him surged into doutian''s body. Behind him, a huge black shadow flashed. He was extremely cold.


    "What kind of war spirit is this?" One of them shivered.


    "Kill him, he is ready to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle!" In the distance, Granny Tianxiang suddenly yelled. They didn''t know how terrible doutian was.


    But Tianxiang''s mother-in-law knows very well that doutian of Hedao and fairyland can kill leiwu. If he is allowed to break through the holy land of Hunyuan, what''s the point?


    Although the Lei family are very upset that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law gives orders, they also feel the terrible power in doutian.


    This force is enough to threaten their lives.


    Before people arrive, the will of thunder and lightning has already attacked doutian. Doutian is bombarded by thunderbolts all over his body. Doutian''s whole body is shining like a round of Haoyang.


    At the same time, the five people also summoned the spirit of war one after another, and their power increased greatly again. Not to mention the cultivation of the ninth small realm of the Hedao battle fairyland, it is a Hunyuan battle holy land, and it may not be able to bear it.


    It has to be said that the thunder power of the five Hunyuan battle''s strongmen in holy land is not generally terrible. Doutian''s body is shaking violently, as if he can''t bear it at any time.


    "Doutian, your strength is enough to be proud. Unfortunately, you still have to die!" In the distance, Granny Tianxiang cried out excitedly.


    Doutian''s state can''t last long, and she doesn''t have to do it. If doutian has only such strength, he will die.

 C987

    The five Hunyuan battle holy places of the Lei family all show a sneer when they see the appearance of doutian. Among the many wills, the will of thunder and lightning can be regarded as a very powerful force. How can it be so easily resisted?


    "Chi Chi ~"


    however, at this time, a peerless sword Qi that pierces the heavens is released from Dou Tian, and the faces of the five big Hunyuan fighters in holy land of the Lei family suddenly change. This terrible peerless sword Qi seems to tear them apart.


    In an instant, they feel how small their power is, and their so-called lightning will is completely crushed.


    Even Tianxiang''s mother-in-law and Lei''s elder in the distance, and even Li Linchen in the distance, were all surprised. Several people cried at the same time: "immortal sword will!"


    "Among all the Kendo wills, the most difficult ones to understand are actually understood by him!" The smile on Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s face was instantly stiff.


    "He must die!" The old man in Lei''s grey robe has a cold voice. Doutian''s strength is too strong.


    As soon as the voice fell, the grey robed old man turned into a flash and rushed to doutian''s regiment.


    "The first immortal Kendo will has reached the peak, he has been suppressing cultivation?" Li Linchen in the dark looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    All the time, he never looked at doutian. He never knew what the little devil was thinking about. The children of this desolate little town had no family and talent.


    This is also the reason why Li Linchen doesn''t want to let the little devil and doutian come together. The reason why he keeps up with doutian is that he is ready to let doutian retreat. If doutian doesn''t listen to his advice, he is also ready to kill doutian.


    Because in Li Linchen''s opinion, doutian is not worthy of the little devil. When he goes to the holy city, he is only ridiculed and ridiculed. He has no qualification to compete with those people.


    When he saw doutian before, he was slightly surprised at his strength. In just over a year, doutian broke through to the peak of hedaozhan fairyland. Even in the unparalleled holy city, he was a genius.


    However, Li Linchen is still not optimistic about doutian. After all, it''s very easy for a person to break through. The key is to have a solid foundation in order to go further.


    But now, Li Linchen found that he underestimated doutian. It may not be a big deal for him to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle in a short period of more than a year, but it is not common people to understand the immortal will of kendo.


    Just by understanding the immortal will of kendo, doutian can be compared with the genius of Wushuang holy city.


    The man that the little witch likes is not a worm, but a dragon.


    "Blood


    Li Linchen''s mind was pulled back by a roar. In the distance, doutian held the Shura sword in his hand and made a stroke in the void.


    The five strong men in the holy land of the five Hun yuan wars of the Lei family only felt a chill behind them, and their hands seemed to become a little stiff, especially the two men in front of the bloody limang. They wanted to go, but they found that their legs didn''t listen.


    This immortal will of Kendo is not what they can afford.


    If they knew that doutian understood not only the immortal Kendo will, but also the immortal will, it would not be as simple as shock.


    Immortal will is a will without attributes. With the talent of fighting heaven, melting into the sword is immortal Kendo will. Melting into the sword is immortal Kendo will.


    Poof, poof!


    Two blood swords shoot into the void. The two strong men in the holy land of the Hunyuan battle of the Lei family are submerged by the blood colored sword, and their bodies are torn by the sword Qi, which turns into blood fog and dissipates in the air.


    Then the blood mist was swallowed by Shura holy sword, which looked more and more enchanting and scarlet.


    "I don''t know where you are strong." Doutian''s whole body is burning with gray sword Qi, and the power of thunder and lightning is intertwined all over his body. All of them are swallowed up by the ghost of hell.


    The power of thunder and lightning will is also condensed by soul power. It is an excellent tonic for the war spirit of the underworld God. Naturally, whoever comes will be welcome.


    The other three were scared by doutian''s terrible momentum. Although doutian''s cultivation had not been stabilized, the fluctuation of his soul power was terrible.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can do to kill the two big Hunyuan warriors with one sword.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, a sword suddenly appeared in the void, cutting down from doutian''s head. It was as fast as lightning.


    "Old man, do you only know about sneak attacks?" Dou Tian laughs angrily, as if he had been ready for a long time. He quickly pours out and kills the other three strong men in the holy land.


    "The sword of slaughter."


    With a light drink, the invincible edge of the sword burst out of the air. One of the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers was just about to retreat, and a blood mark suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, and the blood gushed out.


    "I, I''m dead?" The strong man in Hunyuan battle Holy Land opened his eyes and looked at the old man in Lei family''s grey robe in the distance with an incredible look on his face.With a puff, his body fell towards the ground, and the vitality in his body passed away in an instant.


    Doutian didn''t stop. After killing this man, his body was like a whirlwind of lightning. He turned in the void and rushed to another man. It was almost inconceivable.


    "Stop it The grey robed old man of the Lei family yelled. How could he have thought that doutian didn''t fight him at all, just wanted to kill the five Hunyuan battle holy places of the Lei family.


    "The sword just now seems to contain the will to kill. No, it seems that the will to kill is not so strong." In the dark, Li Linchen doesn''t care about the life and death of the five members of the Lei family. His eyes stare at Dou Tian.


    Shaoqing, Li Linchen again vomited a sentence: "it''s a kind of will power not weaker than immortal Kendo will, doutian, you are really beyond my expectation."


    Li Linchen''s face showed a complex look, as if entangled in a decision.


    In the distance, Dou Tian didn''t pay any attention to the old man''s words. He killed a strong man in the holy land of Hunyuan battle. In his eyes, he was like a cabbage and could be slaughtered at will.


    "The last one." Doutian grinned. He stepped on the sword step, and his whole body seemed to be integrated with the wind. He fell behind the last one in an instant. The Shura holy sword was a little softer.


    "Little Cang!"


    With a whisper, countless sword Qi melted into the tip of Shura holy sword, and a white light spot instantly shot into the man''s body. Then, white sword Qi beams burst out from the strong man''s body in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Without even a scream, the fifth Hunyuan warrior in holy land was killed with a second blow, his body turned into endless blood fog and was devoured by Shura''s holy sword.


    The power of this sword made the heart of Lei family''s grey robed old man and Tianxiang''s mother-in-law tremble madly.


    Terrible, not ordinary terrible, the power of this sword, even if they are so close to each other, they can never escape.


    This sword directly kills people in the invisible, and even the corpse will not be left. Even the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land may not be able to resist. The old man in grey robe finally believes that doutian can kill Lei Wu.


    At the same time, he is also completely angry, bared his teeth and rushed to doutian.


    Doutian twisted his head, and the fury of his body finally climbed to the extreme. He grinned and said: "it''s your turn, old man."

 C988

    Old man, it''s your turn!


    Doutian''s arrogant words reverberate in the void. His cold eyes stare at the old Lei family not far away. As for grandma Xiang that day, doutian doesn''t even look at her.


    In doutian eye, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is already a dead person. There is no place for her to live in heaven and earth!


    "Do you think it''s great to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war? Do you know that the same realm may be very different? " The old man of Lei family looks indifferent. Although he says so, he has no sense in his heart.


    Among the same rank soldiers, there are mediocrity and genius. Such as doutian, it''s genius to be able to fight step by step.


    Similarly, in the eyes of the grey robed old man of the Lei family, he is also a genius in the same level. For example, Lei Wu killed by Dou Tian is the ninth small level of Hunyuan battle holy land, but it is just the ninth small level of ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, which is not the same level as him at all.


    Doutian naturally knows this point. Although the slain Chu Kong is the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle, his real strength is a little stronger than the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle, and his will power of understanding is just entering the third level.


    Doutian understood two kinds of wills at the peak of Hedao and fairyland. With Shura''s Divine Wings, it is reasonable to kill him.


    As for Lei Wu, under the power of fighting against Jin, he is afraid to fight. Naturally, it is not too difficult to fight against heaven and kill him.


    "A lot of people tell me that, but they''re all dead." Doutian sneered. His eyes were like swords. He was staring at the old Lei family. His eyes were very sharp, as if he could stab people.


    Step out, doutian sword straight away from the old Lei family, the matter has been so far, said too much is meaningless.


    The fierce sword Qi blooms from doutian''s body. The endless sword Qi, like a real sword, cuts at the Lei family old man from all directions.


    These terrible swords roared and burst into the air. It seemed as if there was a storm in the void. The sword was so fierce that it could smash everything.


    Even if Hunyuan battle Holy Land ninth small state how, long sword to, incomparable!


    "You will know that everything you call is nothing in front of me." The father of the Lei family did not retreat, but suddenly a sea of thunder and lightning appeared in the void.


    The sea of thunder and lightning is turbulent. Countless swords of thunder and lightning come out of the void and merge into the will of thunder and lightning. It''s extremely terrible. Even the breath has made people dare not touch it easily.


    Thunder and lightning will is also the most powerful attack among the willpower. If it is integrated into Kendo, its power is incomparable.


    Sword is a sharp weapon to kill people, which is why more than half of the soldiers choose sword weapons.


    "Kill the soul!"


    Doutian yelled angrily with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The fierce sword Qi suddenly and slowly quieted down, and the four fields were surprisingly quiet.


    At the next moment, all the sword Qi merged into a white flash. In a moment, heaven and earth changed color. The white flash pierced the sky, just like the light beam of dawn. In the blink of an eye, it came to the old Lei family.


    "Soul attack?" The old Lei family finally changed color. Doutian was just a disciple of the war god Academy. How could he attack the war skills with his soul?


    What''s more, doutian has just broken through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    The old Lei family didn''t dare to face each other. He knew very well that the attack of soul power was terrible. If he was killed, he would suffer a big loss.


    Fortunately, doutian is still two small levels lower than him, and he has a great advantage in speed, otherwise, he will have bad luck.


    Doutian didn''t pursue him. His mind was moving a Xumi empty ring. More than 100000 pieces of the best soul crystals in the Xumi empty ring had already turned into powder, and he absorbed all the soul power inside.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a golden flame suddenly burned on the surface of Dou celestial body, and an invincible momentum rippled in all directions.


    "Spirit of fire!" The old Lei family''s pupil shrinks, and Tianxiang''s mother-in-law in the distance is also shocked.


    Even in the dark, Li Linchen was no longer calm. A shock flashed across his indifferent face: "twin war spirit? Another war spirit is a special flame war spirit! Did my little sister know that already? "


    Twin war spirit, and another is a special flame war spirit, which is even rarer than the spirit of Sipin Tiandao level. Even in Wushuang holy city, it is extremely rare. Now it appears in doutian, which makes Li Linchen not shocked.


    "It seems that I am wrong." Li Linchen sighed, his eyes flashed with a touch of firmness, and said: "as long as you dare to fight for it, how can I fight for you?"


    In the distance, the old Lei family is not calm any more. It''s just that doutian breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan war. He is still the twin fighting soul. If he grows up, how good is it?


    Let alone the Lei family of his dragon, that is, the Lei family of unparalleled holy city, it is estimated that they will also be involved.


    "This son must die!" The old man of the Lei family said in secret.


    Doutian''s spirit color calms down, and the violent momentum disappears. Tianjin''s fire spirit is also restrained in an instant, and his spirit breath is finally stabilized in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.At the moment, he felt that he was full of explosive power. If he met Lei Wu and Chu Kong again, he believed that killing them would not be so troublesome.


    They are just two people who have just broken through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Their will of understanding is not stable, and they can''t exert their real strength at all.


    It''s the old Lei family that makes Dou Tian a little afraid. Even if he breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan war, he also feels a dangerous breath from the other side.


    However, doutian is also fearless.


    "If you want to kill me, can you kill me?" Today, to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, doutian just needs the first battle to sharpen. This Lei family old man has just the right strength.


    "Kill the people of Lei family. There is no place for you in heaven and earth. Even if you go to the holy city, you will surely die! Even your relatives and friends, your family... " The old man of the Lei family gritted his teeth and said maliciously.


    "You talk too much shit!"


    Doutian''s anger raised the spirit of killing and cutting, and Shura''s will surged out and chopped at the Lei family old man with one sword.


    Dare to use his relatives and friends, as well as Doujia to threaten him, with this alone, doutian will not let him go.


    "The dead thing!" The old man of Lei family was also angry. Doutian didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with him. Did he completely ignore himself?


    However, beyond his expectation, the speed of doutian was extremely terrible. A flash came to him, and the spirit of the hell was suspended above his head, and the whole body was burning with golden flame, and the momentum was soaring.


    The old Lei family dare not belittle the enemy. Although doutian is only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle, he feels a deadly breath from doutian.


    On his head, there was a huge white tiger about seven or eight feet in size. The tiger was full of thunder and lightning, and its momentum was frightening. The terrible fluctuation of soul power made Dou Tiandu look dignified.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul, thunderbolt Thunder Tiger?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, but there was no hesitation at his feet, just like a sword out of sheath.


    In a flash, doutian once again entered the realm of the unity of heaven and man!

 C989

    "What about the unity of man and nature? In front of absolute strength, nothing is!"


    The old man of Lei family disdains that doutian is strong, but in his eyes, it''s just the same. Although it''s the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land as Lei Wu, he can kill it, not to mention doutian, who just broke through Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Is it?" Doutian is indifferent, so he comes to the old man of Lei family.


    As soon as the old man''s mouth was raised, there was a flash of thunder and lightning between his palms. His hands turned into claws, and he could see that he was wearing a pair of Golden Gloves on his palms.


    It was these gloves that made doutian feel a little uneasy.


    Bang!


    Doutian speeds up again and rushes to the old man of Lei family like lightning. The old man of Lei family reacts very quickly. One hand swings gently, and the sharp sword Qi of Shura holy sword is instantly pushed away by him. The other hand grabs the blade of Shura holy sword, and the void Mars flies.


    The harsh sound of friction resounds through the void. Doutian looks at the old Lei family in surprise. The old gloves are so terrible that even Shura''s holy sword can be held so easily.


    You know, with the sharpness of Shura holy sword, ordinary holy weapons can be easily torn.


    "Divine weapon!" Doutian exclaimed, and only God level weapons can block the sharp sword Qi of Shura holy sword.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have some knowledge. You can''t break this golden thunder glove!" A smug look flashed on the Lei family''s face.


    "Isn''t the golden silk thunder gloves the treasure of the Lei family?" There was a strong color of greed in the eyes of Tianxiang''s mother-in-law in the distance.


    As everyone in the unparalleled holy city knows, this golden God thunder glove is the weapon of the thunder family. It can easily control thunder and lightning and is extremely powerful.


    "Not necessarily!" Doutian gave a cold smile and said, "but isn''t it a waste if such a good thing is broken?"


    Having said that, doutian pulls a sword flower and cuts through the void together. Then a white light spot roars toward the old Lei family''s chest.


    The Lei family old man instinctively felt a huge crisis, his body retreated rapidly, and the other hand patted toward the white light spot.


    Bang!


    With a thunder, the white light suddenly explodes, and the sword Qi spreads all over the sky. The old Lei family can''t resist it. The bun on his head is lifted, and his long white hair is dancing in the void. The sword Qi tears his robes.


    "Son of a bitch!" The old man of Lei family was very angry, but just as his voice fell, a cold light suddenly came out of nothingness and went straight to his neck.


    The old Lei family didn''t have time to fight back, so he flashed aside. Although he was strong, his fighting skills were too strange.


    The previous sword was just that. It didn''t hurt him easily, but suddenly a sword came out of the void. He couldn''t understand it.


    Instinctively, he put his right hand in front of him, grasped a thunder and lightning sword, and waved it forward. The fury of the air waves churned in the void.


    The old Lei family''s long hair flutters with the wind, his ragged clothes are stained with blood, and he looks very embarrassed. He never thought that he would be suppressed to such a level by a boy who just broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    This sword move was so strange that it caught him by surprise.


    However, he soon recovered. The sword just now contains immortal Kendo will. Immortal Kendo will is endless.


    Not to mention the past few breaths, even tens of breaths, the sword spirit containing the immortal will of Kendo will not disappear.


    That''s why immortal will is so strong.


    "Old man, give me these gloves and give you a decent way to die!" Doutian stands in the distant void, grinning.


    "Give me a decent way to die? Do you think you can win me now? " The old man of Lei family was extremely angry. In his opinion, the reason why doutian was able to hurt him just now was just a coincidence.


    He really did not believe that a new Hunyuan battle Holy Land fighter could be his own opponent.


    "The Dragon roars in the sky."


    With a roar, the old man of Lei family pulls thunder and lightning all over the sky in his hand and flies towards doutian. From a distance, the old man of Lei family seems to be holding countless thunder and lightning dragons.


    When approaching doutian, the old man of Lei family throws it away. The Thunder Dragon, which contains triple will of thunder and lightning, rushes out to doutian. Its speed is as fast as thunder, and its momentum is shocking.


    "I''ll let you know what real power is." Dou Tian''s eyes are fierce, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    At the next moment, Dou Tian''s body was full of fury. At his feet, there suddenly appeared a sea of blood. The sea contained countless sword Qi, which was extremely fierce.


    "What will it be? It contains the will to kill, the will to destroy, even the will to speed up." The pupil of Li Linchen in the dark shrinks slightly, even he is extremely not calm.


    With his eyesight, he could not see what will doutian understood.


    "Old man, remember, the man who killed you, doutian!"


    Doutian laughs wildly. He pulls the Shura sword with both hands and strides out. His killing intention is fierce. The Shura sword is cut in the air. Suddenly, a huge bloody competition surges out of the Shura sword."Slaughter!"


    When the second sword of Shura''s three swords was cut out again, a light golden halo suddenly appeared on his body surface, but he was covered by the fire of Tianjin Fire soul and could not feel it at all.


    Since he broke through the fairyland, few opponents forced him to use this sword, which has become one of his big cards.


    With his current strength, the power of this sword has reached the power of Holy Level combat skills. What about the ninth small level of Hunyuan battle?


    Although this sword is powerful, it also consumes a lot of soul power. If doutian didn''t become a sea of soul power, he would not be able to cut a few swords. With his current strength, he would be able to cut three or four swords.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon shocked the sky. Under the spiral sword, all the thunder dragons broke into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    Lei family old man was also submerged in the moment, doutian mouth showed a smile.


    Seeing this, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law in the distance turns around and is ready to leave. Even Lei''s ancestors are not rivals. How can she fight doutian?


    Just as she turned around, a thunderbolt suddenly broke through the strangulation of the spiral sword Qi and appeared in front of doutian''s body. A thunderbolt claw pulled out toward doutian''s heart nest.


    "Die The old man of the Lei family laughs angrily. The overbearing claw Gang is only one step away from doutian.


    Doutian''s face changed wildly, his pupils suddenly shrank, his back felt cold, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    All of a sudden, the rolling soul power converged towards doutian''s left hand, and the bright golden light burst out. At the same time, he swung his waist to mobilize his whole strength, and his domineering fist burst out.


    In doutian''s fists, it blooms a terrible golden light, contains a terrible heavenly power, and collides with the claw of thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    An earthshaking sound stirred the void, and the terrible spirit wave shook away in all directions, with a tremendous momentum.


    The next moment, let Li Linchen unforgettable scene happened, see doutian boxing gang like a tiger down the mountain, momentum, Lei family old man''s arm constantly burst, overbearing boxing Gang is hard hit on his chest.


    There was another explosion, and the body of the old Lei family suddenly burst open, turning into a rolling blood mist and filling the void.


    The ninth small realm of the holy land of the Tangtang Hunyuan war was crushed by doutian''s fist!

 C990

    Looking at the blood fog in front of him, doutian was totally stupid. He couldn''t believe his strength. He killed the Lei family old man in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    You know, he hasn''t exerted the power of Tianjin Fire soul yet. How terrible is it if he exerted the power of Tianjin Fire soul?


    "Is this the power of the immortal body? How can I feel that the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle is just like this. " Doutian felt the power in his body. His body was full of gold, his treasure was solemn, and his momentum was amazing.


    At that moment, doutian was exerting his immortal power. If he didn''t respond in time, it would not be the old Lei family who died, but doutian.


    Looking at the blood fog in front of him, Dou Tian was relieved. He swore that he would never underestimate his opponent, let alone be higher than himself.


    Even if you meet someone who is lower than yourself, you should try your best to kill them.


    He converged his mind and looked forward. In front of him, a pair of Golden Gloves appeared. When Dou Tianyi thought about it, the Golden Gloves suddenly entered his xumikong ring.


    He doesn''t want to waste it like this. Maybe it will be useful in the future. Before, if he tried his best to use the Shura sword, even this weapon would be torn up.


    It''s an unsealed Shura holy sword. It''s not an ordinary sharp sword.


    In the dark, Li Linchen also felt numb. Even if he was in the same level of cultivation, he might not be able to fight heaven.


    "Doutian, your strength has really given me a big surprise. My younger sister is not waiting for you in vain." Li Linchen''s heart is full of wisdom.


    "Hiss!" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, who was just about to run away, took a cool breath when she saw this scene. Originally, he thought that the old Lei family would kill doutian by surprise, but how could he expect that doutian would blow him up with a direct blow.


    Think of this, Tianxiang mother-in-law where dare to stay here, she ran, stay here, will die.


    Unfortunately, she wanted to kill doutian twice. How could doutian let him go?


    "Is it a little late to go now?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, scared Tianxiang mother-in-law trembled, he did not hesitate to hit the back, a cold air filled the void.


    Bang!


    Behind her, there is also a fierce roar of Zhanggang. The two Zhanggang suddenly collide with each other. Tianxiang''s mother-in-law steps back, but doutian is still standing in the same place.


    "Ha ha, Dou Tian, you are too careless. If you win my absolute soul palm, you will die in an hour!" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law burst out laughing as if she had succeeded in her plot.


    In the corner of her mouth, there was a smear of blood. It was obvious that she was slightly injured just now.


    "Is it?" Doutian smiles and ignores Tianxiang''s mother-in-law. Her eyes look like a dead man.


    "Jue soul palm, but it''s transformed from broken soul palm. You..." Tianxiang mother-in-law wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and looked at doutian Dao with a sneer.


    But her voice did not fall, the smile on her face instantly solidified there, looking at Dou Tian in surprise, her eyes were full of incredible color.


    On doutian''s right hand, he wears a golden glove, which is shining with a light light. Isn''t it the golden God thunder glove of the old Lei family?


    It has to be said that this glove is worthy of being a god level weapon. It completely resists granny Tianxiang''s palm power. No wonder the Lei family can block his Shura holy sword with it.


    This is also the reason why Tianxiang''s mother-in-law was surprised. Dou Tianming put away the golden silk God thunder gloves. How could she suddenly put them on her hands.


    The most important thing is that it is said that the divine weapon has a spirit, and it is impossible for ordinary people to control it instantly.


    Even if doutian is worn in hand, it will not play any role.


    "It''s time for you to cry now." Doutian smiles coldly. Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is really vicious. It''s not much worse than douyou. This pair of teachers and disciples are perfect match.


    "Ah ~ ~" voice just fell, Tianxiang mother-in-law suddenly trembled, fell toward the ground, hit heavily on the ground, mouth blood gushing.


    She curled up on the ground, pale, frightened looking at doutian, said: "doutian, I''m from the Chu family, if I die, you can''t live, let me go, how about writing off the grudge between you and me?"


    No wonder she was so scared. Just now, she looked inside her body, and there was an insect in her meridians, devouring her flesh and soul power.


    She didn''t know what the insect was, and because of this, she was afraid of doutian from the bottom of her heart.


    "Write it off?" Doutian gave a cold smile, "I can never write off the grudge between you and the Chu family."


    "Chu family?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law looked at doutian in consternation, and her face sank instantly: "how do you know I''m from Chu family?"


    Doutian bent down, sat on a stone not far from Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, and said with a smile, "don''t you find that I''m similar to some Douren you''ve ever met?"


    "Dou?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law frowned at first, then a figure flashed in her mind. Suddenly her pupils shrank and said, "Dou, Dou Changfeng, what''s the relationship between you and Dou Changfeng?""Oh, you remember?" Doutian''s smile slowly solidified there, a touch of cold murderous gas bloomed.


    "Are you dou Changfeng''s son?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law looked at doutian in disbelief. Then she shook her head like a rattle and said to herself, "it''s impossible. Douchangfeng and the traitor gave birth to a daughter. How could she be a son? Boy, you want to cheat me! Who are you? "


    "Daughter, son?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Did Chu family even make a mistake when his mother gave birth to one? But he soon recovered calm, said: "you guess good, I''m Dou Changfeng''s son."


    For a dying man, doutian doesn''t have to lie, and his soul power is all over the world, isolated from inside and outside, so no third person can hear him.


    "The son of Dou Changfeng? I know. We''ve all been cheated. Chu Linwei, that bitch, gave birth to not only one, but two. " Tianxiang''s mother-in-law laughs sadly.


    "Old woman, make it clear to me! Who is Chu Linwei? " Doutian seems to have caught something, suddenly pinching Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s neck and yelling.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law looked at doutian with a grim smile. Her thin eyes were very gloomy and looked very gray. She sneered, "I won''t tell you. Kill me, kill me!"


    The last few words, Tianxiang mother-in-law is almost roaring out.


    "Kill you? It''s too cheap for you. " Dou Tian''s brows are locked. Now he finally catches a clue. How can he miss it?


    Idea move, eat soul blood silkworm immediately in Tianxiang mother-in-law body unbridled string move up, crazy gnawing at her flesh and blood.


    If it was normal, doutian would give him a good time, but mother-in-law Tianxiang knew about his father, how could doutian let her go.


    "Say it Dou tiannu yelled and looked at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law with gnashing teeth. Her terrible killing intention was all around, and the temperature of the void dropped several degrees.

 C991

    Feeling doutian''s killing intention, Granny Tianxiang trembled, but she soon recovered. Seeing doutian''s angry appearance, she felt very happy.


    Poof, poof!


    In doutian''s hands, several gold needles enter Tianxiang''s mother-in-law and lock her soul sea. Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is a master of poison. If she wants to commit suicide, doutian may not be able to stop her.


    "If you don''t say yes, I have plenty of time, and I will make it impossible for you to survive or die!" Doutian stares at Tianxiang coldly.


    "You don''t have much time. Ha ha, would you give up the chance to go to the unparalleled holy city?" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law looks disdainful. She has seen through doutian''s mind.


    Even if doutian torments her, it''s only a few hours. When a few hours arrive, doutian will definitely kill her, so she doesn''t worry about doutian''s torment at all.


    Doutian looks very cold. Even though he has understood the will of quadruple killing, he is not influenced by his emotions, but now he is still angry.


    The idea moves, the soul eating blood silkworm begins to gnaw crazily, and Tianxiang''s mother-in-law keeps rolling on the ground, which makes her miserable.


    Doutian''s dark eyes were staring at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law rolling on the ground. She thought quickly and said to herself, "there are almost three hours left. If chutianxiang doesn''t tell me what I want, I can only kill her."


    His parents'' information is important, but he will never give up the little witch.


    Even if chutianxiang died, doutian could get his parents'' information from the Chu family in Wushuang holy city. Once he missed the chance to go to Wushuang holy city, he might have missed the little witch all his life.


    "Now I have also broken through to the holy land of Hunyuan war. Shura inheritance should have unsealed a lot of information. I don''t know if there are any means to extort confessions." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Later, while controlling the soul eating blood silkworm and tormenting chutianxiang, he found it in the Shura inheritance.


    At the next moment, Dou Tianxin was very surprised. He broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, and the information in Shura''s inheritance was unsealed. Many unknown secrets are now imprinted in his mind.


    "The skill of planting demons is to inherit the secret skill of Shura hall. With special techniques, it can break into a mark and imprison the will and soul of others. If you want him to live, he will live, and if you want him to die, he will die!" A moment later, doutian found a strange war formula in Shura inheritance.


    The skill of planting demons is a kind of special soul fighting skill, which is determined by the soldier''s own ability. As long as the will is strong enough, it can easily control the opponent''s will.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, and even he could not help sighing about the power of Shura inheritance. It is estimated that the previous Shura hall owners did not use this method less.


    Looking up at the sky, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes: "there are two or three hours left. I don''t know if it''s too late."


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s eyes, cold to the extreme. His mind was divided into two parts, and he began to practice this magic art while paying attention to the movement around.


    If you can pass the so-called secret skill of Shura hall, this kind of magic skill will not be so simple. Doutian is ready to fail in a short time.


    If you don''t get any information from granny Tianxiang, you have to kill her.


    "Just breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war, it should be much faster to use the eighth level of God of war''s Atlas formula to stabilize the realm, and then cultivate the art of planting demons." Doutianning said.


    He won the first place in the trial of killing the king and got the eighth place in the secret of God of war. Doutian is just a thorough understanding, but he hasn''t really tried to practice.


    However, with the talent of fighting heaven, plus the atlas of the God of war, he would not care about the general skills and tactics.


    When you move the atlas of the God of war, the soul power in the body starts to work according to the line of the atlas of the God of war, and the soul power in the celestial body surges like a sea, making a rumbling sound.


    All of a sudden, doutian''s whole body was burning with golden flame. The spirit of Tianjin fire spread around doutian, and a terrible breath shook the void.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law screams in her pupils, but she is still shocked by doutian''s violent breath.


    He has just broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, which is only the first small state of cultivation. But why does it give people the feeling of the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle, or even the peak?


    It''s like doutian broke through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle for many years. Even many soldiers in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle are not as overbearing as his breath.


    Not only she, but also Li Linchen in the distance was shocked. He found that he underestimated doutian. Shuangsheng battle spirit just broke through the Hunyuan battle holy land and blasted the old Hunyuan battle Holy Land No.9 small realm strongman. His strength can be compared with the talent of Wushuang holy city.


    Even the genius of unparalleled holy city may not be able to do so in the same realm.


    "It seems that he has a big secret." Li Linchen squints his eyes and stands quietly in the ancient forest. His eyes stare at doutian as if he wants to see through doutian completely.


    Half a ring later, the eighth doutian of God of war''s Tulu Jue ran for nine weeks before it stopped. He was as bright as the sun.The blood in his body was boiling like boiling water. Doutian felt that he was more powerful than the peak of hedaozhan fairyland.


    With his current strength, if he meets Lei Wu and Chu Kong again, he can kill them easily. Even the old Lei family doesn''t have to spend so much money.


    "When you have time to understand the body method and combat skills, there is not much time. Practice the skill of planting demons first." Doutian took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    The skill of planting demons is a unique secret skill of Shura hall. There are few complete tactics recorded in Shura inheritance. This kind of magic skill is one of the complete tactics.


    Doutian soon entered a settled state, and his mind moved the atlas of the God of war.


    In the sea of souls, there are many forms of soul power, which are rapidly practicing. This is the advantage of doutian''s understanding of soul lines. Now his soul power can be turned into tens of millions without fatigue.


    Moreover, the understanding of combat skills is also much faster. After more than an hour, doutian finally opened his eyes and looked at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law rolling on the ground. She looked cold and said, "there are three kinds of techniques of planting demons. Now there''s not much time. I just have to cultivate the first one. After the success of planting demons, you are a walking corpse. Chutianxiang, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Doutian, don''t scare me. If you can''t scare me, kill me if you have seed." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law curled up on the ground and kept convulsing.


    She gnashed her teeth, but the pain of biting soul and blood silkworm was unbearable to her. If she had not been ready to die, she would have been unbearable.


    Her vicious eyes stare at Dou Tian, hoping to swallow Dou Tian alive.


    However, doutian didn''t like it. Between his fingers, a green light shot out of doutian''s fingertips and instantly into the eyebrows of Tianxiang''s mother-in-law.


    "The devil!" At the same time, doutian had a light drink in his mouth.

 C992

    "The devil!"


    With doutian''s light drinking, the green light spot fell into Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s eyebrows. In a moment, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law stopped shaking in vain, and her vicious eyes were dull.


    The pupil shrinks continuously several times, mother-in-law Tianxiang''s whole person is no longer alive, looks like a walking corpse.


    Originally lying on the ground, she stood up in vain and knelt respectfully not far from doutian.


    Looking at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s appearance, Dou Tian''s eyes were shocked, and he thought in his heart, "is this a success? This kind of magic is really overbearing. It can control a person''s mind


    Doutian''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. Although I knew the power of the magic from Shura''s inheritance, it''s another thing to really see it.


    However, he also knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that Granny Tianxiang had been tortured by the soul eating blood silkworm for more than two hours and her will had not been damaged, he would not have succeeded so easily.


    Although he understood the first Shura will and the first immortal will, which was no weaker than the will of the ninth small realm in Hunyuan battle, he could not easily crush granny Tianxiang.


    Of course, the real combat power of Hunyuan battle holy land is the will, as well as the combat skills and soul power.


    The reason why doutian was able to kill the Lei family old man with one blow was that doutian''s immortal body and soul power were very powerful, especially in that moment of explosive power.


    For a long time, doutian just restrained his mind, looked at the dull granny Tianxiang and said, "who is Chu Linwei you said before? Tell me what you know about Dou Changfeng. "


    "Yes." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law nodded and said, "Chu Linwei is Dou Changfeng''s wife and a traitor of the Chu family..."


    Hearing this, Dou Tian''s pupils shrink slightly. Chu Linwei is Dou Changfeng''s wife. Isn''t she his mother?


    Doutian didn''t disturb her. She was surrounded by her soul power and listened to Tianxiang''s mother-in-law quietly.


    Twenty years ago, when Chu Linwei left the Chu family, she stole a treasure from the Chu family. As for what the treasure was, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law didn''t know.


    She only knew that after the Chu family''s senior management knew about it, it almost shocked all the strength of the Chu family. This alone was enough to show that the treasure was not simple.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law was originally a collateral child of the Chu family. Because of her good talent, she was placed next to doutian''s mother Chu Linwei.


    Because of Chu Linwei''s affair, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is also implicated. She is expelled from the Chu family to find Chu Linwei''s whereabouts.


    It has to be said that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law''s luck is good. In such a big Pangu continent, she found Chu Linwei in more than a year.


    You know, the Chu family behind Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is not the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city, but the legendary ancient Chu family. Chu Linwei may not come to the southern region if she leaves the Chu family.


    When Tianxiang''s mother-in-law discovers Chu Linwei, Chu Linwei is pregnant. For the sake of her baby, Chu Linwei finds Tianxiang''s mother-in-law and repeatedly entreats her to return to Chu''s home with him as long as she has a baby.


    However, although Tianxiang''s mother-in-law superficially agreed to Chu Linwei''s request, she secretly tried to contact the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city through the Chu family in nanlixian Dynasty.


    The people of the Chu family naturally did not hesitate to go to lihuoxiandu. Fortunately, the arrival of the people of the Chu family was several months later.


    When the Chu family came, Chu Linwei had given birth to a child, but to everyone''s surprise, Dou Changfeng, who had been accompanying Chu Linwei, disappeared.


    "Wait, you said Chu Linwei gave birth to a girl?" Doutian interrupted Tianxiang''s mother-in-law for the first time. When he heard this, he was probably clear about the whole story.


    "Yes Tianxiang''s mother-in-law definitely nodded, "that child was held by me from Chu Linwei''s hand at that time. It must be a girl, and when I was just about to leave, Dou Changfeng suddenly appeared again."


    Dou Changfeng appears. Naturally, he wants to take his own child, but how can the people of Chu family let him get what he wants.


    Then there was a big war between the two sides. Dou Changfeng, Chu Linwei and the little girl were taken away.


    After hearing this, Dou Tian probably knew the whole story. He wanted to go to fight Changfeng and disappeared because he sent himself away first.


    Mo Ziyang should have been injured in that battle. Thinking of this, Dou Tianxin is grateful for Mo Ziyang. If it wasn''t for Mo Ziyang, maybe he himself would have died.


    "In that battle, the whole Hunyuan battle of nanlixian Dynasty, the strongmen of holy land, knew that it was a dark battle, and they were the heroes of Changfeng generation, but they had not really grown up." Granny Tianxiang sighed.


    After a short pause, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law continued: "I made contributions to the arrest of Dou Changfeng and Chu Linwei''s family, so the Chu family got me a position as vice president of dalongxianchao war god college, until today."


    "Who were the people on the side of Dou Changfeng at that time?" Doutian asked again. In that case, he could still go through life and death with douchangfeng, which is worthy of his gratitude."I don''t know. It seems that there are four or five people. I don''t know their specific names, but I know the name of one. It seems that his name is Meng, Meng Yunxing. This man is the sworn brother of Dou Changfeng!" Tianxiang''s mother-in-law recalled.


    "Meng Yunxing?" Dou Tian recited the name. Suddenly, Shaoqing''s pupils trembled slightly and said, "isn''t Meng Yunxing the one who founded Fengmeng in Nanli Zhanshen academy more than ten years ago? Later he was defeated by Jiang Tianyu. He turned out to be his father''s sworn brother? "


    "Yes, it''s Meng Yunxing. However, Meng Yunxing was not defeated by Jiang Tianyu, but in the battle of helping Dou Changfeng, he was badly damaged by the people of Chu family, and then Jiang Tianyu took advantage of the danger." Tianxiang mother-in-law said, cold tone, no feelings.


    "Jiang Tianyu!" Doutian gritted his teeth. The words Jiang Tianyu had been imprinted in his mind for a long time. It was this man who caused the decline of LingDian for more than ten years.


    I didn''t expect that the reason why Meng Yunxing lost to him was such a reason.


    "Jiang Tianyu is a member of the Jiang family in the war spirit hall. He is insidious and cunning. It was because of him that I found Chu Linwei." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law thought that doutian was asking questions, and instantly said something about Jiang Tianyu.


    "Oh?" Doutian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the murderer was exposed. His eyes were cold to the extreme: "it seems that besides the Chu family, Jiang Tianyu is my biggest enemy."


    "By the way, what elder Jiang was in charge of the primary election of Nanyu Dabi before?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "Yes, his name is Jiang Changqing. He is the seventh elder of the Jiang family. When he pursued me 20 years ago, he was the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. He may have broken through the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land." Granny Tianxiang knows everything.


    "Hunyuan battle is the peak of Holy Land!" Dou Tian takes a deep breath. With his current strength, if he tries to fight with all his strength, the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land can still be fought, but the gap with the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land is too big.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Changqing''s permission, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law would not dare to deal with herself. In the eyes of heaven, Jiang Changqing would surely die. She just wanted to get revenge on him, which is not realistic for the time being.


    As for Jiang Changqing''s pursuit of Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, doutian has no interest in it, but he also knows why Jiang Changqing listens to Tianxiang''s mother-in-law.


    After thinking about it, Dou Tian asked, "what about Dou Haoyue? Where is he? "

 C993

    Hearing doutian''s question, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law didn''t hesitate at all. She said, "douhaoyue, douchangfeng''s father, appeared in lihuoxiandu more than a year ago. He was found by the Chu family and informed me. I caught him and sent him to the unparalleled holy city."


    "Do you mean Dou Haoyue is in the hands of the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city? Then why didn''t you go to yanbeidou''s house to arrest people before? " Doutian''s eyes are cold.


    "Dou Haoyue should have been sent to the ancient Chu family. As for not catching people before, it was because someone stopped the Chu family. No one in the Chu family could step into the immortal direction where Dou family was." Granny Tianxiang explained.


    Smell speech, fight in the heart of heaven a burst of surprise, the ancient family Chu did not dare to go to Yanbei Dynasty to arrest people? Did someone stop the Chu family?


    The Chu family is an ancient family. Ouyang Yu said that the Chu family of the ancient family is stronger than the Chu family of the unparalleled holy city. Even the Chu family of the ancient family dare not set foot in the Yanbei dynasty?


    Doutian thought of a name in his mind: Fengshen academy!


    Over the years, doutian has found that the only thing he can''t see through is Fengshen college, which looks very ordinary, but has a long history and unique teaching style.


    Everything is weird, and the reason why Ouyang Yu can''t get his own information is also related to Fengshen college.


    With these, doutian knows that Fengshen college may be really not simple.


    "Dou Haoyue was sent to the ancient Chu family. What about Dou Changfeng and Chu Linwei?" Doutian is still worried about his parents.


    "They were also sent to the ancient Chu family. It''s said that Chu Linwei lost the treasure of Chu family. As long as Chu Linwei doesn''t hand it in, they can''t die." Granny Tianxiang''s tone is a little vicious.


    Don''t you want to die? Doutian''s eyes were full of cold light and his fists were crackling. He almost couldn''t help killing the Chu family of the ancient people.


    "Where is the ancient Chu family?" Fight the sky and kill the spirit.


    Tianxiang''s mother-in-law shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Only the senior officials of the Chu family in Shenyao Pavilion know where the ancient Chu family is. By the way, doudan teachers'' guild is also the property of Shenyao Pavilion."


    Smelling Yan, Dou Tian''s heart trembled slightly. The doudan teachers'' Association was also related to the Chu family. Thinking of this, Dou Tian said with a cold smile: "it seems that the enemy is really narrow. My deputy is also doudan teacher. One day, I will let you step on your Chu family and let your Chu family sweep your face."


    "By the way, what do you mean that Chu Linwei and Dou Changfeng have a daughter?" Doutian soon calmed down. With his current strength, it was basically impossible for him to fight against the ancient Chu family.


    Now what he has to do is to improve his strength and take back the little witch.


    At the thought of going to Wushuang holy city soon, doutian was very excited.


    Of course, he is more interested in the children born to Dou Changfeng and Chu Linwei. Dou Tianxin suspects that he may have a twin sister.


    Think of this, doutian heart is not taste, his parents for their own life, but gave up his sister''s life, doutian heart some shame.


    Even if it was his parents who made the choice, Dou Tian secretly vowed that if his sister had any problems, he would make the Chu family pay enough.


    After all, in any case, his sister was captured by the Chu family for him.


    "What the Chu family took away at that time was the daughter born to Dou Changfeng and Chu Linwei. At that time, we didn''t think so much about it. We didn''t know that she gave birth to a pair of twins, so you can live to this day." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is dull.


    Doutian God turns pale. At the moment, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is controlled by him. She will not lie. She really doesn''t know doutian''s identity before she comes here.


    In this way, he was relieved that his mother-in-law Tianxiang didn''t know, and the Chu family certainly didn''t know. They all thought that his parents had only one child.


    "Where''s my sister?" Doutian asks again. The Chu family takes away his sister, whom he has never seen before. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die. Doutian is also very worried.


    Tianxiang mother-in-law thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. After the Chu family took the baby girl and your parents away, I was sent to dalongxian Temple of war as the vice president until today."


    Doutian''s brows were locked tightly. Just as she was about to kill Tianxiang''s mother-in-law, Tianxiang''s mother-in-law suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, later I heard that when the baby girl was seven years old, she woke up her powerful fighting spirit and was sent to the Chu family."


    "Oh?" Doutian was slightly surprised. He thought that if the baby girl really awakened her strong fighting spirit, maybe it''s ok now.


    After all, the war spirit that the ancient Chu family valued must be extraordinary, and the Chu family didn''t give up a genius.


    "If she''s alive, she should be the same age as me, but I don''t know if she remembers who her parents are." Dou Tian looked up at the sky, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, doutian still felt that his strength was too small. He didn''t know whether he could take back the little witch, but he would not give up anyway.


    Now, he has another task, that is to find the Chu family of the ancient people and his sister."Where are the fire fairy and the sword fairy?" Doutian asked again, this time he came for the safety of Huoxian and Jianxian, so he would not miss it.


    "Although we tried to capture them alive, they ran away. Now we should be back to lihuoxiandu." Tianxiang''s mother-in-law also said that she was wobbly.


    After hearing this, Dou Tian was relieved that Huoxian and Jianxian were OK, so he would be relieved. If there was a problem, Dou Tian would feel bad for his whole life.


    Looking at Tianxiang''s mother-in-law with dull eyes, a sharp light flashed in doutian''s eyes. It''s impossible to get any more information from Tianxiang''s mother-in-law.


    Although soon, Tianxiang mother-in-law will become an idiot, doutian still doesn''t want to let her go.


    With a flick of the finger, a sharp light blooms and penetrates mother-in-law Tianxiang''s body. Then, a golden flame burns mother-in-law Tianxiang with nothing left.


    "Chu family, Shenyao Pavilion, I will come to you soon." Doutian clenched his fists, and he was in the heart.


    In a short time, Dou Tian came back to his senses and rose up in the air. His calm eyes looked at the ancient forest in the distance and said, "after so long, you can come out now."


    In the ancient forest in the distance, Li Linchen frowned slightly. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Did doutian find himself long ago? At that time, he was just fighting in fairyland. Was lingjue so powerful?


    Now he is breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war. How powerful is his spiritual sense?


    Through the dense leaves, Li Linchen can see doutian''s clear eyes, just looking at him in this direction. Obviously, doutian is not deceiving him, but really finding him.


    Take a deep breath, Li Linchen step up, appear in the sky, cold eyes ignore the distant doutian, four eyes relative, two people for a long time speechless.


    Li Linchen didn''t expect that doutian had been able to kill the ninth strong man in Hunyuan battle holy land when he met for the second time. Even he didn''t dare to despise his strength.


    Doutian''s growth is too fast, but his foundation is too stable.


    Similarly, Dou Tian didn''t expect to see Li Linchen as an equal when he met him for the second time. Although he still couldn''t see Li Linchen''s real accomplishments, Li Linchen didn''t let him look up to him any more.


    "Li Linchen." For a long time, doutian finally took the lead to open his mouth, light way.

 C994

    Li Linchen looked at doutian with a calm face and said coldly, "are you sure you want to go to the unparalleled holy city?"


    "Not bad." Although I don''t know what Li Linchen''s words mean, doutian has a reason why he doesn''t retreat, even if the world is full of enemies?


    In order to get back the little witch, doutian spent more than a year practicing hard day and night, almost without wasting any time.


    Now that you can see the little witch at the door, how can doutian give up.


    "If I told you that you would die in unparalleled holy city, would you go?" Li Linchen light way, eyes staring at doutian, as if to see through doutian completely.


    Doutian frowned, then stretched out, eyes firm way: "last time, little witch asked me, if someone took her away from me, what would I do, I said, unless from my body, but I didn''t do it."


    Speaking of this, Dou TianDun stares at Li Linchen with a look of obliteration in his eyes. Didn''t Li Linchen take away the little witch last time?


    At that time, he was just Yuan Ying fighting in Daojing. In front of Li Linchen, he was nothing. Even moving his fingers could crush him, but now doutian has the qualification to have an equal dialogue with him.


    If it wasn''t for Li Linchen, who was the brother of the little devil, doutian would have fought a lot.


    "But this time, no one can stop me, even if the whole world is enemies, no one can take her away from me!" Doutian continued, his voice was loud, and his body was full of murderous spirit. It seemed that even if you Li Linchen stopped me, you would die.


    Feeling doutian''s cold murderous spirit, Li Linchen was also slightly moved. He said in his heart, "little sister, the man you like is not a worm, maybe a real dragon."


    "Time''s up. It''s time to go." Li Linchen soon recovered and looked at the sky.


    Then he turned around and flew to the place where the Dragon Emperor fairy capital was. The conversation with Dou Tian was very short, but Li Linchen seemed to get the answer he wanted most.


    Doutian narrowed his eyes and glanced at the messy ground around him. A sharp color flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    "Lei family, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s you who have provoked me again and again." Doutian language is very cold.


    Leave a word, doutian also flies to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital. When he returns to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, it''s already Lin Chen, and the sky is about to turn white for more than an hour.


    Dou Tian comes to the restaurant where fat people drink for the first time. To his relief, fat people don''t have any accidents. They are still drunk and unconscious. Only Dou Jin and Xiao Ming are sober and guard them.


    Later, doutian found the branch of xuelou in the great dragon fairy Dynasty, and gave an order as the elder of xuelou nine.


    That night, an earth shaking event happened in the Dragon Emperor fairy, that is, the Lei family, the big dragon family, was exterminated within half a cup of tea before dawn.


    It happened so fast that no one knew who did it.


    The news soon spread and made a sensation in the whole city. However, it had nothing to do with doutian. After he gave the order, he went back to the restaurant for the first time.


    At this time, the sky gradually became white, doutian sat on the ground, began to sort out everything, broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, and a lot of information in Shura inheritance was unsealed.


    Doutian''s top priority is to find several tactics and techniques from Shura''s inheritance to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Except for Shura''s three swords and his several moves, he knows nothing about other tactics and techniques. Compared with other old players who are strong in the holy land of Hunyuan battle, his tactics are extremely poor.


    Like the sword of killing and cutting and the rhythm of the sword, although its power is not low, it is far inferior to DIANCANG when facing the real strong.


    Now that he is ready to go to the unparalleled holy city, doutian naturally can''t just rely on these tactics to kill the enemy. When the same tactics are used more, others may find a way to solve it, or even become his fatal flaw.


    "If you don''t destroy Jinshen, it''s very powerful, but it''s very rare." Doutian shook his head helplessly. After a few weeks, his breath was completely stabilized in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eyes brightened, and the name of a war tactic was imprinted in his mind.


    "Holy Level fingering technique, prisoner soul fingering?" Doutian recites the word Tao in his mouth, and then a message comes into his mind. The cultivation method of prisoner''s soul finger is instantly branded in his heart.


    As the name suggests, prisoner''s soul refers to a fingering method that can trap war souls. I have to say that this fingering method is really not an ordinary abnormality.


    The soul of war is a part of the powerful source of soldiers. If the soul of war is imprisoned, how many people can give full play to their real strength?


    Once the enemy''s fighting spirit is imprisoned, the combat effectiveness of the opponent will be greatly reduced, and the weak will win the strong. It can be imagined that this means powerful.


    It''s not about the power of this finger. It''s about how simple it can be if it has a powerful auxiliary function and can become a saint level combat skill.


    Dou Tian flashed pictures in his mind, and then said to himself, "this prisoner''s soul finger is also a kind of soul attack skill, which is similar to broken soul''s hand. Broken soul''s hand can''t be used easily, but the prisoner''s soul finger is different.Although the "prisoner''s soul" and "broken soul and broken palm" are the same soul attack tactics against the war spirit, they are just the war spirit of the prisoner, not directly attacking the war spirit, which is totally different from "broken soul and broken palm"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s heart was inexplicably excited. He began to practice in his mind. There were many pictures in the sea of souls, and his mind moved the atlas of the God of war. Soon, Dou Tian''s body sent out a strange breath.


    To break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the general Holy Level combat skills are not too challenging for doutian. Doutian is just looking for the most suitable combat skills for him, and the prisoner''s soul is one of them.


    "Although the prison shortage finger is powerful, I don''t understand the will to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. The speed may be much faster than that of some people, but I still lack a kind of body method and combat skill." Dou Tian thought.


    The mind is divided into two parts. On the one hand, he is immersed in the cultivation of the prisoner''s soul finger in the atlas of the God of war, and on the other hand, he is looking for new body methods and combat skills.


    After a short time, doutian''s face was happy, and a piece of information was imprinted in his mind. Doutian took a deep breath and uttered a sentence: "if you pick the sun and moon from a hundred Li, you can get light from a thousand li, holy level body method and combat skill, and you can get light from a thousand li!"


    As soon as he heard the name, doutian couldn''t put it down. Although Qianli tengguang is a little exaggerated, as long as the cultivation is successful, the speed will certainly soar.


    After all, the explosive power of Hunyuan battle in holy land is extremely terrible. Doutian believes that if the combat skills are cultivated to the highest level, it may really be thousands of miles away.


    Doutian naturally did not hesitate to remember this kind of body skill, holy level body skill. It''s a very rare thing. If it''s used by people outside, it''s estimated that it will be bloody.


    "It''s still a while before you go to the unparalleled holy city. First, you should cultivate your soul fingers, and then you can practice this thousand li Teng Guang skill on the way." Dou Tian thought.


    Although speed is one aspect of dealing with the real enemy, the most important thing is the cultivator''s own strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, even the most common combat skills will also kill people.


    "Third, wake up. It''s time to go to the holy city."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from doutian''s ear, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

 C995

    Doutian slowly opened his eyes, but found that the sky has been bright, bright sunshine on doutian, let him have a kind of comfortable feeling, for a long time not so relaxed.


    "Let''s go." Dou Tian looked at the crowd, with a smile on his face.


    Doutian''s breakthrough in the holy land of Hunyuan war is obviously unknown to everyone. If he were another person, he would not be so calm.


    However, doutian is just like the old Hunyuan battle in holy land. His breath is all introverted and he can''t see any difference at all.


    They nodded and got up one after another, ready to go to the appointed place. They were looking forward to the matchless holy city.


    "Wait for me." All of a sudden, a tender voice rang out. Several people in doutian looked back, but they saw that Chufan suddenly stood up and appeared beside them.


    Doutian several people look at each other, but they forget Chu fan. Although Chu fan has been following them these days, they still don''t have much sense of existence.


    "Brother Dou, take me with you." Chu fan looks at Dou Tiandao pitifully. Seeing that Dou Tiandao is not moved, he looks at Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Little boy, I want to take you, but the key is that I can''t take you. Wushuang holy city doesn''t belong to my family." Guan Xiaoqi is very helpless.


    The crowd also nodded. They didn''t go to Wushuang holy city to play, but they went to participate in the contest of the southern regions. How could they take Chufan with them.


    Even if they would, elder Jiang would not.


    "Didn''t you come out of the unparalleled holy city? Why are you going back?" Doutian looks at Chufan road strangely.


    How old is this guy? He''s not an ordinary man. At least, it''s very difficult for the immortals to have such evil. Otherwise, he would have caused a sensation in the southern region.


    Doutian''s first thought was that Chu fan came from the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city.


    But now think about it and find something wrong, if Chu fan is really from the unparalleled holy city of Chu, now follow yourself to the unparalleled holy city, is not it?


    Doutian doesn''t think Chufan is easy to be fooled. This little guy is very smart.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Chu fan''s eyes dodged and faltered: "follow you, I can go back quietly. If I don''t go back openly, they won''t find me."


    "But we can''t take you at all. If you are from unparalleled holy city, you can go in with a swagger." Doutian still shakes his head.


    He only knew that he could enter the unparalleled holy city with war beasts, but he had not heard that he could enter the holy city with children.


    "Time is up. Let''s go." Dou Tian takes a deep breath and shakes his head helplessly. A voice in his mind tells him that Chufan is definitely not simple, otherwise he will not go out to hunt him.


    Although the general Hunyuan battle holy land doutian will not be afraid, but in the case of real genius, he is not necessarily an opponent, take Chufan, on the contrary, he can not guarantee his safety.


    But in the capital of dragon, emperor and fairy, with Chu fan''s strength, ordinary people can''t help him at all.


    Guan Xiaoqi shrugs helplessly, these days he and Chufan have been together, but also some reluctant to give up this little guy, but he also knows that taking Chufan is not good for him.


    Then, Guan Xiaoqi, fat man, Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous and others all stepped into the air, and disappeared in the sky.


    Chu fan looked at the direction of the crowd''s departure, and his eyes were not willing. When he looked carefully, it seemed that there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go." Chu fan''s face was angry, then his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Doutian and his party galloped all the way. After half a sound, they appeared in the square where the Ares Academy was located. On the square, there was a huge golden warship, shining with dazzling gold.


    At the moment when doutian appeared, many people turned their eyes to them, but they soon ignored them. At the same time, a sound of discussion came into their ears.


    "It''s said that the Lei family was exterminated last night. The Lei family is also a big imperial family. How can they be so weak that they were exterminated?"


    "I think it''s offending some people in the holy city. Although the Lei family doesn''t show mountains and water, behind him is the Lei family of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. The Lei family belongs to one of the eight aristocratic families. It''s the aristocratic family who dares to destroy the Lei family."


    "I heard that it''s not from the aristocratic family. Don''t forget that in the spleen region of Pangu, there are forces that even the Holy City family should fear."


    "Is it the three killer groups?"


    The crowd''s voice is not big, but Dou Tian and others can hear it clearly. The fat man and others are all surprised. How can the Lei family be exterminated suddenly?


    You know, the Lei family is also the super family of the great dragon fairy Dynasty. Because it has a lot to do with the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, the Lei family is stronger than the Ning family, which is far away from the fairy Dynasty in the south. Now they have been exterminated. How can they believe it.


    However, doutian looks very calm, but has a trace of satisfaction.This scene happened to be seen in the eyes of fat people and others. There was a thump in their heart. What they thought of in an instant.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Doutian was a little uncomfortable when people looked at him. He shrugged and said that his face was none of my business.


    All of them were contemptuous, obviously they didn''t believe in doutian.


    "Doutian!" At this time, a pleasant voice sounded, followed by a purple skirt, graceful dragon dance came.


    Even with a purple veil, it is still difficult to cover her beautiful face.


    Doutian nodded slightly and looked at the rear, but he didn''t find the trace of longchen. Doutian knew that longchen decided to stay for the sake of Longjia and longxianchao.


    He sighed in his heart that if long Chen could go to the unparalleled holy city, his future achievements would not be lower than that of an immortal.


    But he also understood that many things, even in the holy land of Hunyuan war, had nothing to do but to take responsibility in silence.


    From this point, doutian still admires longchen.


    Seeing that doutian just nodded to himself, Longwu tooted his mouth, just like a little grumpy woman, but doutian still turned a blind eye.


    "All aboard the ferryboat." All of a sudden, a big drink sounded, and then, a group of figures set foot in the air and flew towards the ferryboat.


    Doutian several people did not hesitate, and soon appeared on the deck of the ferryboat. At the same time, doutian felt a cold breath locking him.


    When he turned his head, doutian''s eyes fell on an old man in the distance. It was Jiang Changqing in the war spirit hall.


    "Son, where are Tianxiang''s mother-in-law?" Just then, an old voice came from doutian''s ear. The voice was like a big bell, shaking his eardrum, and even a huge willpower, pounding his mind.


    A cold light flashed in doutian''s eyes. The old man even wanted to kill him.


    If it wasn''t for him to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the impact of willpower alone would be enough to make him an idiot.


    Originally, doutian was going to trouble Jiang Changqing, but now, doutian finds that the gap between himself and Jiang Changqing is not so small.


    The willpower Jiang Changqing just exuded is at least the ninth smallest realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and even the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. Jiang Changqing is obviously stronger than Lei Wu.


    "Granny Tianxiang? What is it to me? " Doutian suppresses the killing intention in his heart and spits out a word coldly.


    "Well?" Jiang Changqing raised his eyebrows. Last night he saw with his own eyes that mother-in-law Tianxiang and doutian left. Now doutian is still alive, but mother-in-law Tianxiang is gone. He uses his toes to think and know what happened. He just wants to confirm with doutian.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Just as Jiang Changqing is ready to get angry, a cold voice suddenly rings, but Li Linchen speaks.


    Jiang Changqing coldly glanced at doutian, then waved his hand and said: "departure!"

 C996

    The ferryboat was launched, and all the 800 soldiers who passed the primary were enthusiastic. They were full of expectations for the unparalleled holy city.


    Dou Tian''s heart is very restless. Jiang Changqing''s hostility to him is not so great. It seems that he didn''t offend him.


    Is granny Tianxiang really his old lover?


    Even his old mistress, there''s no need to kill himself.


    If it wasn''t for Li Linchen, I think the old immortal really wanted to embarrass himself. Thinking of this, doutian couldn''t help but look at Li Linchen gratefully.


    Li Linchen''s eyes were very calm. He didn''t look at doutian one more time. Only a voice echoed in doutian''s ear: "with your current strength, it''s better not to provoke him. You don''t need any reason to kill him."


    The voice was very ethereal, but doutian knew that it was Li Linchen''s voice.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian''s heart is heavy. This unparalleled holy city seems to be more cruel than the great immortal dynasties. The superior killed a low-level soldier, just moving his fingers.


    "When I''m powerful, who''s going to stop me?" Doutian heart in cold voice way, then slowly turn around, standing on the side of the battleship railing, overlooking below.


    We will be at the top of the mountain!


    Dou tianqie realized the meaning of this poem. Now he may walk horizontally among the immortal dynasties and despise everything. Those creatures are just like ants.


    But in front of the strong of unparalleled holy city, what is it?


    Perhaps, in Jiang Changqing''s eyes, his fight against heaven is also like a mole ant!


    I don''t know why, doutian heart is full of a desire, not only strength, but also power!


    This is a problem that doutian has never thought about. All along, doutian only thinks that it is enough for him to live freely, and there is no need to establish any power at all.


    But the fact is just the opposite. The farther he goes, the stronger and more powerful he is.


    In the world of rivers and lakes, there will always be times when there is nothing to do.


    "What if I reorganize the Shura hall?" Dou Tian thought to himself that it was not easy to reorganize the Shura hall. He had thought about it many times. At least with his current strength, it was impossible to reorganize the Shura hall.


    "Third, what''s the matter? You want to kill the old man? " The fat man came to doutian''s side with a slightly cold tone.


    As long as Dou Tian says, fat man will fight directly with Jiang Changqing, no matter what you do. Fight first.


    "I wanted to kill him, but not now." Doutian Juyin into a line, if let Jiang Changqing hear, it is estimated that things will be in trouble.


    Just as Li Linchen said, Jiang Changqing doesn''t need any reason to kill him. In Wushuang holy city, the level is more strict.


    "You and I can''t kill him?" The fat man''s eyes were fierce, but only for a flash.


    Doutian shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he won''t be able to hop for long."


    For those who want to kill themselves, doutian will never be soft hearted. Just because Jiang Changqing wants to kill him, no matter who he is, doutian will kill him.


    Today''s doutian is far from Jiang Changqing. At least we have to step into the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle to have a chance to fight with Jiang Changqing, let alone kill him.


    Doutian also knows that even if they are in the same level, they can be strong or weak, such as chukong and leiwu. Although they are strong in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, their real fighting power is a little stronger than the sixth small realm of ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, otherwise doutian will not be able to kill them.


    "Call me when you want to kill him." The fat man patted doutian on the shoulder, very strong.


    Doutian nodded, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. This is the real brother. Even if he went through fire and water, he would not refuse.


    "Second brother, third brother, I have reserved two training rooms for you. It''s said that it will take seven days to get to the unparalleled holy city. I can just seize the time to practice." Guan Xiaoqi came from a distance with Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, and said carelessly.


    "What about Lou Aotian and Chu xiaokuang?" Dou Tian asked.


    "These two cultivation maniacs found a cultivation room and went to practice." Guan xiaoqipiao says that although he has good talent, he is less diligent than Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous.


    "Third, let''s go. We''d better break through the realm of Hunyuan and Zhansheng before we get to Wushuang holy city." The fat man grinned and took the lead in walking forward.


    Doutian nodded, but he was thinking that he could practice the Holy Level combat skill of Qianli tengguang and improve the prisoner''s soul finger by the way.


    The ferryboat is very big, and there are many training rooms, which are full of aura. It''s very suitable for soldiers to practice.


    Under the guidance of Guan Xiaoqi, Dou Tian and fat man also come to their training room and feel the aura in the training room. Dou Tian and fat man nod slightly.


    "Although aura and soul power are a little thin, they can hardly be cultivated." Doutian said that the spirit and soul power in the ferryboat were all provided by soul crystal. It''s very good to have free soul crystal supply."Make do with it for a few days." The fat man shrugged helplessly.


    "Why do you occupy my training room? I occupied it first."


    "Why? I''m better than you in my strength. I don''t know how you got the first place. The strength of the ninth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland is not so good. Little beauty, as long as you accompany me for one night, how about this training room for you? "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    When doutian was about to enter the training room, suddenly, a loud voice rang out. Doutian suddenly stopped, frowned, and then turned around to walk along the corridor.


    As soon as the soul power was swept away, a familiar figure was imprinted in doutian''s mind. The owner of the voice just now was not someone else, but dragon dance.


    When I saw dragon dance more than two months ago, she was only the third little realm of Hedao and fairyland, but now she is the ninth little realm master of Hedao and fairyland.


    In addition to her ice clan blood, if she fights with all her strength, the peak of Hedao battle in fairyland is definitely not the opponent of dragon dance. Even if the ordinary Hunyuan battle in the third small realm of holy land is strong, if she tries her best, she may have a fight.


    "Oh, I like that temper." A burst of evil laughter rang out, in the Dragon Dance opposite is a burly young man, he stretched out his palm toward the Dragon Dance face to touch.


    The dragon dance was furious, and the whole body was in vain cold. The temperature in the corridor dropped several degrees in a moment, and then he put his hand to the burly young man.


    "I''m still an iceberg beauty, so I like it better. By the way, it seems that you are still the younger sister of the new dragon immortal master, ha ha ~" the burly young man laughed more evil and licked his dry tongue.


    Behind the burly young man, there were several people who also looked at the dragon dance with a smile on their face. They met many women, but such peerless beauties as the dragon dance were too rare.


    The burly young man dodged quickly. He grabbed the lotus arm of the dragon dance with one hand. When he saw that he was about to touch the dragon dance, suddenly a streamer flashed by.


    Then, with a crackling sound, the body of the burly youth shot out like a shell, hitting the end of the corridor heavily.


    When the crowd came back, they were all shocked. The burly young man was at least the peak of the fairyland. He was slapped.


    A moment later, the eyes of the crowd fell on a young man in black. He was dressed in a black robe. His eyes were cold and dark, sharp as a knife.

 C997

    The young man in black is no other than Dou Tian. Seeing that the dragon dance was bullied by others, he stood up for the first time and slapped the burly young man who was teasing the dragon dance.


    "Doutian." Dragon Dance looks at doutian''s back with a grateful face. His eyes are shining, and there is a strong tenderness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing doutian defending herself, Longwu is very excited. In her opinion, doutian takes her seriously before she takes the initiative.


    But Dou Tian didn''t think so. The reason why he did it was to repay his kindness.


    If there was no dragon dance last time, he might have died in the hands of the Hua family, and even less likely to get the eighth level of the God of war''s Tulu Jue.


    "Bastard, you dare to attack me!" An angry roar came from the end of the corridor, and the burly young man stood up from the ground with a face of embarrassment, and rushed over with murderous spirit.


    In his hand, he also carries a huge golden axe. The power of crazy bully blooms from the axe. Before people get close to him, the oppressive atmosphere makes people gasp.


    Seeing this, the crowd retreated to the rear. They obviously didn''t want to participate in the dispute between doutian and the burly youth.


    The burly young man is at least the peak of the fairyland. In addition, he has realized the triple crazy axe artistic conception, and his strength is even stronger than that of the ordinary fairyland, which is not easy to provoke.


    "It''s like Lei canglan in the great Cangxian Dynasty. His brother is Lei Canghai. Who''s that boy to offend? How can he offend him?"


    "I guess he wants to be a hero in front of beautiful women. Unfortunately, he''s wrong. Lei canglan has great strength. His brother is a super genius, even if he''s in the unparalleled holy city, he''s a genius."


    "Some people are just too self righteous to think that they can be provoked by individuals. Ha ha, I really want to know what the elder of war soul hall will do with Lei canglan if he kills him."


    "What else can we do? His brother is Lei Canghai, one of the super geniuses of this term. Even the elder of war spirit doesn''t want to offend him. After all, Lei Canghai has a bright future."


    The crowd recognized the burly young man, and many people''s faces changed greatly. Many people also showed schadenfreude and looked at Dou Tian playfully.


    Even some of the soldiers in nanlixian Dynasty showed a cold smile, as if they were eager to die.


    "Lei canglan? There is a Lei family in the great Cangxian dynasty? " Doutian''s face looks strange. He has just killed the Lei family in the great dragon fairy Dynasty. Now there is another Lei family. Is it true that he has a grudge against the Lei family?


    "If you dare to be a hero in front of me and step on me, I will let you understand what life is not like death!" Lei canglan, a burly young man, looks at Dou Tian with a grim smile. The huge golden axe bursts out with a terrible Axe Gang and splits down angrily.


    "Doutian, back up!" The dragon dance made the flower look pale and his face changed greatly.


    Just at this time, a terrible cold breath burst out from her body, like the tide, wave after wave, the soldiers around turned pale with fright, even the most powerful one in Hedao battle fairyland trembled.


    Those low-level soldiers, even more cold hands and feet are soft, even stand unsteadily, cold all over, looking at the dragon dance in horror.


    Even Dou Tian was stunned by this sudden change. He didn''t expect that dragon dance would suddenly become so terrible. It didn''t look like the strength of the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. Even his Hunyuan battle holy land was a little frightened.


    "Ice clan blood is really terrible!" Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, pondering: "I don''t know if other people know whether the ice clan blood in her body is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Doutian is a little confused. If, according to common sense, someone wakes up the blood of the ice clan, it''s naturally a good thing. Even those super forces and families will certainly attract such talents.


    But on the other hand, it''s also a bad thing. It''s not hard to understand. If the dragon dance, which has the blood of the ice clan, joins a family, the family will be elated. However, it''s extremely disadvantageous to other families.


    Therefore, many people will strangle her in the cradle before she grows up, and will not let her continue to grow up, which will really threaten the interests of other families.


    "Wake up!" Thinking of this, Dou Tianyun yells with a trace of soul power, and the sound wave strikes the mind of the dragon dance. Dou Tian doesn''t want the dragon dance to expose the blood of the ice clan for his own sake.


    Although he didn''t know what people would think if they knew that dragon dance had the blood of the ice clan, doutian didn''t want to make dragon dance doomed because of himself.


    A light sound, dragon dance suddenly opened his eyes, a worried look at doutian, doutian nodded slightly, dragon dance this just restore calm, the air of ice around instantly disappeared.


    At the same time, people seem to wake up from their dreams. Many people don''t know what happened just now.


    However, there are still many people looking at the dragon dance full of fear. At that moment, they really felt the approaching of death.


    "Die for me!"


    Lei canglan coldly glanced at the dragon dance, but the overbearing axe still chopped down, with a sense of crazy hegemony. It was clearly just an axe, but it was like a mountain.How can doutian''s thin body resist Lei canglan''s attack?


    Although Dou Tian just slapped his hand and flew to the sea of thunder, in many people''s eyes, there was a big element of sneak attack in it. The difference between sneak attack and direct confrontation is completely different.


    From the crowd''s point of view, this doutian may not be weak, but it should still not be Lei canglan''s opponent. Only the momentum is superior to the verdict.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that axe gang was about to approach doutian''s eyebrow, doutian suddenly glared, and a panic burst out from him.


    With a bang, the axe gang exploded in vain, and a terrible wave of soul power swept all over the room. There were beams of light around the room, covering all sides. It was obvious that the soul world of the flying warship started by itself.


    Without the protection of the soul world, all the training rooms would explode.


    Doutian''s roar is like a lion''s roar. The void shakes violently. Lei canglan''s robes burst out.


    His body seemed to be cut by countless swords, and his blood shot. Seeing this scene, the crowd all gasped.


    This Lei canglan is also the strength of Fengxian and daozhan fairyland. Can''t it stop doutian''s roar?


    How powerful is this man? Has he broken through the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    A series of doubts appeared in people''s minds. Their eyes to doutian were full of dignified. People who even Lei canglan disdained were either fools or geniuses.


    Obviously, doutian is not a fool, but a real genius.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lei canglan was just completely angry. He roared, and the huge axe in his hand chopped down. He had to say that he was very fast.


    Before the crowd came back, doutian was moved. He suddenly disappeared in the same place. The crowd only saw the shadow, and then there was a clear sound from the void again.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face. At the next moment, Lei canglan''s body suddenly fell out, and blood gushed out of his mouth. On the other side of his face, a bright red five finger mark appeared.


    Bang, Lei canglan heavily hit the ground, sliding to the end of the corridor to stop.


    "You''re going to kill me?" Doutian language air cold, slowly toward the thunder canglan, killing all around.

 C998

    "Is he going to kill Lei canglan?" The crowd felt doutian''s murderous spirit, and all of them showed a strong color of fear. This man was really not so terrible.


    But the soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty seemed to have been used to the arrogant and domineering fighting.


    People who really know doutian know that doutian is never soft hearted to those who want to kill him. He doesn''t care what your identity is.


    "Kill this, kill that. I don''t know who you can kill." Doutian came to Lei canglan and raised his Shura sword slowly.


    "Stop it


    When the Shura sword was about to be cut down, a deep blow came from the rear. Dou Tian turned his head slightly, but saw a young man in blue coming slowly from the other end of the corridor.


    He is full of heaven, his face is like a jade crown, and he exudes a kind of domineering and confident temperament everywhere. A pair of deep eyes are filled with a cold breath, and there is no emotion in his eyes.


    "Lei Canghai!" Someone in the crowd recognized the young man in blue robe and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Many people are so scared that they rush back to their respective training rooms. There is a soul world guarding them. Even the Hunyuan battle holy land can''t destroy them. They don''t want to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Of course, most of them stayed. They wanted to know what would happen next.


    "Ha ha, my elder brother is here, boy. If you know better, you can make your own decisions." Lei canglan looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, as if he was saved by the arrival of Lei Canghai.


    "Lei Canghai, the recognized three super geniuses of this session, has entered the realm of Hunyuan battle and can become a strong one at any time."


    "Yes, this time, Chi qiuxue and Gong Hujian can compare with him. Although he is strong, he may not be Lei Canghai''s opponent."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Lei Canghai is a genius recognized by the Lei family of the eight great families. Once he breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, he can enter the Lei family of the unparalleled holy city. He is not an opponent of the unknown."


    The crowd''s eyes toward Lei Canghai are full of fear and awe. In this world, only the strong are worthy of respect, such as Dou Tian and other nobody. No one will care about it.


    The next moment, however, something happened that made everyone take a breath.


    "Poof!"


    The sword of Shura in doutian''s hand was suddenly chopped by Lin Kong, and ran directly across Lei canglan''s neck. The blood dyed the ground red.


    "You Lei canglan looks at Dou Tian in horror, his eyes suddenly open, full of horror and incredible color. How could he think that Dou Tian would kill him.


    Seeing his elder brother Lei Canghai, how dare he kill himself? Is he really not afraid of death?


    The crowd was also shocked to the extreme. They thought of many possibilities. For example, when doutian saw that Lei canglan was Lei Canghai''s younger brother, he would kneel down to beg for mercy, and even, as Lei canglan said, he would make a confession himself, and so on.


    They had thought about all these possibilities, but they never thought that doutian totally despised Lei Canghai''s identity. He didn''t pay attention to the three super geniuses and the eight aristocratic families, and killed Lei canglan with one sword.


    Dragon Dance looks at doutian in surprise. Even she is surprised to the extreme. Originally, he thought doutian would teach Lei canglan a lesson, but he didn''t expect to kill him.


    Dragon Dance feels as if she knew doutian for the first time. She finds that she doesn''t know enough about doutian. Her eyes are full of fire.


    In the eyes of dragon dance, doutian killed Lei canglan just to avenge her.


    "When you want to kill, be prepared to be killed." Doutian coldly glances at Lei canglan. From the moment that Lei canglan really wants to kill doutian, it has already doomed his ending.


    If doutian had been a year ago, he might have spared Lei canglan, but doutian had experienced too much in more than a year.


    Even if he let Lei canglan go, Lei canglan will not let him go. In this way, it''s better to kill him directly.


    In this world, strength is the most important factor. Whoever has a big fist will be able to control his own and other people''s lives.


    The only ones that are still calm are fat man and Guan Xiaoqi. They are not surprised. They will kill Lei canglan without hesitation, not to mention doutian.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? Dare to kill my brother, you know what death is like! " Lei Canghai trembled violently all over his body, and his lungs were full of anger. If you look at the southern region, you know the name of Lei Canghai, who won''t give him face.


    However, Dou Tian ignored him and killed his younger brother in front of him. Isn''t that the naked face of thunder?


    Dare in front of so many people in the face of thunder, doutian is definitely the first.


    "Where were you when he tried to kill me? When I want to kill him, you just jump out like a little grasshopper? " Doutian scoffs.


    It''s doutian''s rule to kill people.


    Don''t say Lei canglan, even if you are Lei Canghai, I dare to kill you!"Little grasshopper? You call me a little grasshopper Hearing doutian''s words, leicang Haydn grinned grimly and looked at doutian with murderous spirit and said: "boy, with your words, I will let you slowly experience the taste of death, dry your blood drop by drop, cut off your meat piece by piece and feed it to the dog, making your life worse than death!"


    Lei Canghai''s voice was cold and low. When people around heard this, they could not help shivering. They were all shocked by Lei Canghai''s murderous spirit.


    They know that Lei Canghai is completely angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you too!" Doutian Yuqi is very cold. He has seen through everything for a long time. Even if he let Lei canglan go, Lei Canghai will not let him go.


    It''s better to kill him. What''s more, with his current strength, he is not afraid of thunder.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, Lei Canghai looks like a wild animal with crazy hair. He looks up to the sky and roars. A thick shock wave roars out and rushes straight to Dou Tian''s mind.


    "Hunyuan battle holy land will?" Dou Tian squints his eyes and looks at Lei Canghai unexpectedly. He thought that only he could understand his will and break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. Unexpectedly, Lei Canghai also broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Moreover, judging from the will of the tyrant, Lei Canghai''s strength is estimated to be no weaker than the Lei Wu he killed before.


    However, this will shock still can''t help him, that will shock disappeared in the moment of entering doutian''s mind, and was smashed by Shura''s will shock.


    "There are some means!" Lei Canghai was slightly moved, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, his body flashed, and his body suddenly went to doutian. His speed was incomparable.


    Doutian spirit is still very calm. Raising one''s hand is a sword cutting, and a pitching cuts through the air, colliding with Lei Canghai.


    There were lots of sharp sounds in the air, and sparks were shooting all over the corridor. Other soldiers were so scared that they hid in the training room, including dragon dance and fat man.


    Every blood shot in the void. At the same time, Lei Canghai''s figure regressed a few steps. On his left arm, there was a scarlet light.


    When the crowd saw this, they were shocked. They were as strong as thunder. They were injured?

 C999

    Is Lei Canghai injured?


    This is something that no one has ever thought of, especially the soldiers who came from the Cangxian Dynasty with Lei Canghai are all stupid.


    Lei Canghai''s talent is said to be rare in a hundred years. Over the years, he has made great progress and swept the great Cangxian. There is no rival for the same generation, even if the older generation of soldiers are inferior to him.


    With the talent of Lei Canghai, some strong men in Hunyuan battle might be able to break through Hunyuan battle with some luck.


    Hunyuan battle is a rare existence in the holy land, even in the unparalleled holy city.


    In recent years, few people have seen the real Hunyuan battle holy land, only occasionally heard about their deeds.


    Lei Canghai''s eyes were cold and his face was fierce. He was also very surprised. In his opinion, doutian was just an ordinary soldier in fairyland.


    But he didn''t expect that doutian was a strong man in Hunyuan battle. No wonder he dared to kill Lei canglan in front of himself.


    "I thought I was the only holy land of Hunyuan war except Chi qiuxue and Gonghu sword. Now it seems that there are many masters hidden among these 800 people." Lei Canghai warned himself that he should not judge people by their appearance.


    Like Lei canglan, he judged people by their appearance, so he lost his life.


    In a short time, Lei Canghai''s eyes fell on Dou Tian again and said, "it''s too narrow here. You and I will go out for a fight and make an end."


    "I have nothing to end with you." Doutian shook his head lightly. He had heard of Lei Canghai''s name before, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t expect that Lei Canghai had broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, and he was worthy of being one of the three super geniuses.


    Moreover, its combat power is very strong, even the old generation of Hunyuan battle Holy Land strong are incomparable, can be regarded as a real genius.


    However, doutian still has no fear. If he wants to fight, he will not be afraid of anyone of the same age.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Seeing that doutian was not moved, Lei Canghai''s face sank, and his killing opportunity was not covered up.


    "Afraid?" Doutian smiles and shakes his head lightly, but the smile in Lei Canghai''s eyes is doutian''s disdain.


    Then doutian suddenly hooked his finger and said with a playful smile, "if you want to fight, you can do it here."


    "You Lei Canghai''s eyes are cold to the extreme. It''s not really because it''s too narrow to play, but he doesn''t want to destroy the ferryboat.


    Although the defense of the ferryboat is strong, it is difficult to destroy the holy land of Hunyuan war, but if Lei Canghai does his best, it will be different.


    In Lei Canghai''s view, doutian just seized this excuse to avoid a war with him.


    "No war, right? Then I won''t be with you. " Doutian shrugs helplessly and says with disdain. He turns around and goes to the cultivation room.


    "You can hide today, not tomorrow!" Lei Canghai gave a cold hum and could only watch Dou Tian leave.


    Even he did not dare to destroy the ferryboat. If he angered Jiang Changqing, even he could not afford to go. After all, the ferryboat was not Jiang Changqing''s, but the battle soul hall''s.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you at any time!" Dou Tian looks back at Lei Canghai. With a wave of his hand, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming enter the training room at the same time. Then the door of the training room closes.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to fight here. After all, Jiang Changqing is still waiting for her to make mistakes and take the opportunity to fight against her.


    If he destroys the ferry or delays his journey, Jiang Changqing will never miss such an excuse and kill him.


    It''s just that it''s too easy to kill Lei canglan, and doutian doesn''t let him go. But Lei Canghai is different. Doutian feels that it''s much stronger than Lei Wu. It''s not so easy to kill him.


    Guan Xiaoqi and fatty also disdained to see Lei Canghai one eye, then each entered the room.


    Seeing this, dragon dance hurriedly enters a training room and closes the door. For fear that Lei Canghai will do harm to her, as long as she enters the training room, she will open the soul world, and Lei Canghai does not dare to move without authorization.


    In the room, the God of doutian looks like an old well, but there is a little wave in his heart: "if it is not to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, even if I can kill Lei Canghai, I will suffer some losses. Unfortunately, doutian is not what it used to be."


    "Roar ~" Dou Jin suddenly roared, his two forepaws gesticulated, his eyes flashing.


    "You killed him for me? It''s not necessary. " Dou Tian smiles and shakes his head. Even if he breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan war, he can''t see through the strength of Dou Jin. Maybe Dou Jin can really kill Lei Canghai.


    Looking at Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, Dou Tian said, "when can you two break through the saint level?"


    Doujin roars and constantly compares, but Xiaoming lowers his head and looks helpless.


    Shaoqing, doutian finally laughed: "Xiaoming, it seems that you need to refuel, Doujin will soon break through the saint level."


    "Li ~" Xiao Ming shrieked, flapping his wings, and his eyes were turning, as if to say, don''t worry, I will soon break through the saint level.Dou Tian smiles but does not speak. Then he begins to practice the technique of thousand li Teng Guang. In the sea of souls, he is still practicing the technique of imprisoning souls.


    Just now Dou Tian wanted to try the power of the prisoner''s soul finger, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, the prisoner''s soul finger is one of his big cards. It''s better not to expose it easily.


    As time went by, six or seven days passed quickly. The ferryboat was on its way with all its strength. It was very peaceful all the way. Doutian finally put the cultivation of Qianli tengguang to the first place.


    There are three days in Qianli tengguang. The first one can achieve a hundred miles in an instant. Once it breaks through the second one, it can instantly span a distance of 300. The third one is the real Qianli tengguang.


    With doutian''s current strength, it''s very powerful to be able to practice the first hundred Li tengguang successfully.


    On this day, Dou Tian walked out of the training room and came to the deck. To his surprise, the ferryboat was shuttling through the clouds, and it was still climbing.


    "I heard that Wushuang holy city is in the air, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Suddenly, a voice of surprise reverberated in the void. Doutian''s ears trembled, and his eyes were surprised.


    "The unparalleled holy city is in the air?" Doutian was so surprised that even he was not calm.


    "Otherwise, how can it be called unparalleled holy city? Unparalleled holy city is a huge city in the sky, unparalleled in the world! So it is also called the city of the sky Not far away, a soldier sighed, holding his head aloof, as if he was proud to know the secret.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ferryboat vibrated and sped up in vain, just like a meteor across the dark sky, like breaking through a thin gray light curtain, and then leaping into the gray light curtain like a fish into the sea.


    This process is less than three breath time. When they open their eyes, what appears in their eyes is a vast square made of white jade.


    Then a faint fragrance came to my face. One mouthful of it made me intoxicated. The rich aura of heaven and earth made the pores of all the soldiers relax.


    Looking around, it is a vast and boundless world. There are many huge floating islands in the sky. The roots of the trees pierce the floating islands and fill the void, which is very strange.


    Under the floating island, there is a vast area. There are many palaces, towering, solemn and majestic, which are far from the palaces of the celestial Dynasty.


    Everyone knows that the unparalleled holy city has arrived!

 C1000

    "It''s a holy city. It''s magnificent!"


    Looking at the numerous floating islands in the sky and the numerous palaces in the distance, the soldiers in the southern region could not help sighing that where is a city, it is a new world.


    Even doutian was shocked by the unparalleled holy city.


    It was the first time that he heard that the unparalleled holy city was a city in the sky, far away from the sky, overlooking the lower part, just like the master of heaven and earth.


    "Third brother, here we are?" Guan Xiaoqi also walked out of the cabin and appeared beside doutian. He was shocked by what he saw.


    No wonder many people dream of going to the unparalleled holy city. No wonder the people in the unparalleled holy city regard themselves as the people of the holy city. Other people are all Hicks. Now, it''s normal.


    "Here we are." Dou Tian nodded. He stood on the deck of the ferryboat and looked out into the distance. The square they were in was very vast, thousands of feet around.


    In front of the square is a huge arc gate, which is made of huge stones, forming a whole nine gates.


    On the stone gate in the middle, there are three powerful gold characters - war soul hall.


    Just three words, give people a great sense of visual impact, the three words, actually contains a strong willpower, ordinary people dare not look directly at.


    "Unparalleled holy city is here. Please arrange for them." Jiang Changqing appears again. Yu Guang glances at Dou Tian, but he doesn''t care too much.


    Dou Tian frowned. He always felt that Jiang Changqing had not let go of his plan, but he could only keep it in his heart.


    As a new comer, doutian has to be careful, but doutian is also fearless. Jiang Changqing wants to deal with himself, and the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    "Come with me, nanlixian people." Suddenly, Li Linchen''s voice sounded in doutian''s ear.


    Dou Tian and fat man look at each other, and then take a deep look at Li Linchen. In their minds, they also see Li Linchen in Yanbei Dynasty.


    More than a year, now meet again, three people are no longer so weak.


    They nodded and followed Li Linchen. Guan Xiaoqi, Dou Jin, Xiao Ming and other soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty also followed.


    "Second brother, third brother, do you know this man?" Guan Xiaoqi gets together to Dou Tian and fat man and sends a message to them.


    "I think so." Doutian nodded and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t have much impression on Li Linchen, just because Li Linchen is the brother of the little devil, so doutian doesn''t have the same opinion with him. If he takes away the little devil, it is estimated that doutian will fight with him now.


    Guan Xiaoqi sees Dou Tian and fat man as if they are worried and doesn''t continue to ask questions.


    In a short time, Li Linchen takes nanlixianchao people into a stone gate. Li Linchen suddenly stops and turns his hands. Suddenly, he has 50 or 60 white jade medals in his hands.


    Then he looked at the people and said, "this is your temporary identity card in the holy city of unparalleled. Once the lost person is found, he will be expelled from the holy city of unparalleled, or he will die!"


    When it comes to death, Li Linchen can''t help looking at doutian. However, doutian looks very calm, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    It was the others who trembled with fright. When they took the jade medal from Li Linchen''s hand, many people''s hands trembled slightly.


    Doutian also received a jade card. He glanced at it and threw it into xumicong ring at will.


    At a glance, he saw that there was nothing special about the jade plate. It was just a mysterious pattern on the top. That pattern was not carved by ordinary people, because it was a soul pattern. People who didn''t understand it couldn''t carve it even in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "The unparalleled holy city is divided into the upper heaven and the lower heaven. The place where you are now is the lower heaven. The outer Hall of the war soul hall can walk in the lower heaven with your identity token. Of course, I advise you that no matter where you go, you''d better be restrained." Li Linchen''s tone is very cold, without any feelings.


    The crowd nodded and listened with bated breath for fear of missing something. They also felt a sigh in their hearts. In the southern region, they are also talented people.


    However, when you come to the unparalleled holy city, you still have to be a man with your tail between your legs. No wonder many people are unwilling to enter the unparalleled holy city and prefer to enjoy prosperity in Xianchao.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t we come to participate in the south region contest? Why hasn''t the south region contest started yet?" Someone plucked up the courage and asked.


    "The real big competition in southern regions will be held in a month. If you don''t want to be eliminated, these days, you will consolidate your strength and break through your accomplishments as soon as possible." Li Linchen tone is very calm way, can''t help but see doutian and fat one more eye.


    All the way speechless, not long, Li Linchen with a few people stopped in front of a courtyard group, said: "here is your residence, you arrange it."


    Leaving a word, Li Linchen turned around and was ready to leave. Just as he got up, doutian''s voice rang out in his ear: "Li Linchen, can you take me to see the little witch?"Li Linchen gave a little meal, so that people did not know why, just a breath of time, he swept toward the sky, only a voice echoed in doutian''s ear: "after the southern region Dabi, if you are qualified to enter shangchongtian."


    "After Dabi in the southern region?" Doutian frowned, he has come to the unparalleled holy city, and so on? Who knows how long to wait.


    At the moment, doutian didn''t want to wait for a moment. Looking at the direction of Li Linchen''s departure, doutian flicked a little, and a black spot flew out of his sleeve and chased him in the direction of Li Linchen''s disappearance.


    "Second, you come with me." See other soldiers have toward the courtyard, doutian said to the fat man.


    A few people chose a courtyard at will. The fat man followed Dou Tian into the room with doubts. Before he spoke, Dou Tian suddenly took out a piece of white jade and a piece of black sheepskin roll.


    "Old three, this white jade piece, you try to sink your consciousness into it." Doutian handed the white jade to the fat man. He knew what was recorded here, but doutian gave it to the fat man without hesitation.


    Fat man didn''t know why, but he didn''t hesitate. According to doutian, his consciousness was covered with white jade.


    The next moment, the fat man''s whole body suddenly full of golden light, thunder and lightning, the blood in his body suddenly boils up, the meridians, the soul sea are full of golden lightning power.


    A smile appeared on doutian''s face, and he said, "really can!"


    Just in a flash, the fat man woke up, looked at Dou Tian in surprise and said, "third, what''s this?"


    "Zhantian atlas!" Doutian nodded solemnly and said, "I was going to give it to you before, but I forgot something later, and I only give it to you now.


    By the way, and this scroll of sheepskin, if I guess correctly, what is recorded here should be the battle spirit of the warring clan, Tianlei battle spirit. I hope you can find it one day, so that you can get the complete inheritance of the warring clan! "


    "Old three!" Fat man''s body trembled slightly. He knew the value of these things, but doutian gave them to him without hesitation. How could he not be moved?


    "Brothers don''t have to say thank you." Doutian waved his hand. Suddenly, a red stove appeared in the room.


    Seeing the fire red stove, the fat man was dumbfounded, his lips trembled violently, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Second, do you know this stove?" Doutian looks at the fat man strangely. He says in his heart that it''s not so clever.


    The fat man Gulong swallowed his saliva, and then he said in a trembling voice: "this, this is the legendary Nine Yang God stove!"

 C1001

    "Nine Yang God stove?"


    When he heard the name, doutian was shocked. He had heard of the name. No, to be exact, he had seen the information about Jiuyang God stove in Shura inheritance.


    "yes, as like as two peas in the legendary castle of the divine Pavilion, Joyoung God stove, I had the privilege of seeing its appearance in a dilapidated book. The Joyoung God furnace is almost the same as the foundry furnace." The fat man nodded for sure.


    Then he went to the fire red casting furnace and observed it carefully. He was more and more sure of his conjecture that the casting furnace should be Jiuyang God furnace.


    "It''s supposed to be the Jiuyang divine stove. It''s just that there seems to be something missing in the Jiuyang divine stove. It doesn''t look much different from the ordinary casting stove." The fat man frowned and said.


    Doutian''s heart was also very restless. No wonder the God of war''s Atlas was so prosperous near the foundry furnace. It turned out that the furnace was so complicated.


    "Second, if this is really the Nine Yang God stove, you''d better not take it out easily in the future." Doutian said suddenly.


    He naturally believed in the fat man''s words, but if the foundry stove was really a nine Yang God stove, it would be a bit of trouble.


    After all, doutian of shenbingge also knows that Jiuyang shenlu is the treasure of shenbingge. If shenbingge knows that Jiuyang shenlu is in the hands of fat man, fat man will surely suffer from disaster.


    Even doutian is ready to take back the Nine Yang God stove, but fat man is also a weapon division. This thing can only play its due value in fat man''s hands.


    "Old three, do you mean to give me the Nine Yang God stove?" Fat man looks at Dou Tian by accident, looking very excited.


    "You don''t want it? Then I''ll keep it for myself. " Doutian shrugs and laughs.


    "How can you not!" Fat man flashed in front of doutian''s body, and with a wave of his hand, Jiuyang God stove was put into Xumi''s empty ring.


    Doutian had no choice but to smile. With a touch of light in the bottom of his eyes, he reminded the fat man: "second, don''t expose this casting furnace to people at will, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I know." The fat man patted his chest and assured.


    Doutian nodded, but he was still a little worried. He felt that the Nine Yang stove would bring great disaster to the fat man.


    However, since the thing has been given to the fat man, doutian naturally has no reason to continue to take it back.


    Shaoqing, two people out of the room, but see Guan Xiaoqi, Doujin and Xiaoming came.


    "Second brother, third brother, everything has been arranged. Shall we go shopping?" Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile, this boy is also a restless master.


    "Well, it''s estimated that I will live in unparalleled holy city in the future. It''s good to get familiar with the environment." Doutian nodded.


    But he thought of more in his heart, and said: "I don''t know how the little witch is now. Li Linchen won''t let me see her, so I''ll find it myself. Now I want to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. If I want to further my strength in a short time, I can only rely on the Holy Level refining pill and soul quenching pill. The holy city is so big, it''s not difficult to gather these herbs."


    Three people and two beasts left the courtyard. They lived in a huge place, which was just the outer Hall of the war spirit. They could not imagine how vast the inner hall corresponding to the outer hall was?


    Doutian and his party walked out of the outer hall in the time of incense burning. Of course, it didn''t take so long for them to speed up. They just came to the unparalleled holy city. They were too strange.


    On the streets, people come and go, traffic, an endless stream, compared to the south from the imperial capital are much more lively.


    Doutian thought that their strength was good, but when they saw that some 15-year-old young men and women were in the same situation, they were deeply shocked.


    The ordinary people here, if placed in the major immortal dynasties and immortal dynasties in the southern region, are supposed to be real geniuses. No wonder in the eyes of the unparalleled holy city soldiers, the major immortal dynasties in the southern region are just like this.


    Doutian couldn''t understand it before, but now he does.


    "Is that a black and white clouded leopard?" Guan Xiaoqi suddenly pointed to a huge black-and-white beast in the distance with hair like clouds and cried.


    "The ninth small realm of immortal level!" The fat man also frowned, his face slightly solidified.


    How can a beast in the ninth small realm of fairyland, which is equivalent to the ninth small realm of he Dao Zhan fairyland, only serve as a mount.


    "It''s a holy city." Doutian can''t help sighing. He goes on to understand the local conditions and customs of Wushuang holy city.


    After half a sound, several people finally stopped in front of a restaurant. Dou Tianli went in first. The quickest way to understand the unparalleled holy city is to enter the restaurant, which has the largest flow of people.


    Doutian three people with Doujin, Xiaoming in the second floor randomly found a table by the window to sit down, a 40 year old little two came over, let doutian their shame is, this little two are actually Rune war life realm soldiers.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest?" Small two very polite ask a way.


    "Ten catties of flying silver wolf meat, a Bazhen chicken..." Guan Xiaoqi was not polite. He ordered more than a dozen things directly. Finally, he said, "in addition, two more jars of good wine.""All right, come in a minute!" Small two clean action, turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Dou Tian began to cry.


    "My guest, what else can I do for you?" Xiao Er turns around and looks at Dou Tiandao with a smile.


    "Where is the place where the elixir is sold?" Dou Tian asked.


    "You must not be from the unparalleled holy city. Are you here to participate in the contest of the southern regions?" Small two son saw Dou Tian their origin at a glance.


    Then, the voice of the second child suddenly stopped, and there was no following in an instant.


    Doutian''s face was very calm. He took out ten pieces of the best soul crystals and put them in a corner of the table. He put them away skillfully.


    Then he said with a smile: "the whole unparalleled holy city is divided into shangchongtian and xiachongtian. You should know that now our place is xiachongtian of unparalleled holy city. It''s not easy to enter shangchongtian. At least, your strength can''t do it."


    Hearing the words of the second child, Guan Xiaoqi almost gets angry, but is stopped by doutian''s eyes.


    How could the second child not feel the hostility in Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes, but he said with disdain: "as for the places where the elixirs are sold, there are many. Have you ever heard of the two halls, the three pavilions and the three palaces?"


    Doutian three shake their heads. Although they want to slap Xiaoer to death, they still don''t laugh and interrupt. It''s good to know these things.


    However, doutian had heard about the power distribution of the holy city from beilaokou before, but he didn''t have much interest.


    See doutian three people don''t understand, small two suddenly a face proud, tail all up to heaven, said: "two hall, refers to the war god temple and war soul temple, war god temple naturally needless to say, it is supreme, no one can surpass, even war soul temple is also beyond the world."


    "The three pavilions are Shenyao pavilions, Shenbing pavilions, and soul hunting pavilions. No one has studied how long these three forces have existed, but no one dares to challenge the power of the three pavilions."


    "Sangong refers to Linyun palace, jiuxiao palace and Wuya palace. You should have heard of the three chambers of Commerce from other places. They are subordinate forces of these three forces."


    Small two one breath finish saying, more say more excited, let Dou Tian they very speechless.


    "What you''re talking about seems to have nothing to do with selling elixirs?" Guan Xiaoqi finally can''t help but frown and say.

 C1002

    Hearing Guan Xiaoqi''s words, Xiao ER was embarrassed and coughed: "what I said naturally has something to do with it. If you want to buy a miraculous medicine, you can go to the chamber of Commerce of Linyun palace, jiuxiao palace and Wuya palace. If you want to make pills, you can go to doudan teachers'' Association of Shenyao Pavilion."


    "I should have said no sooner." Guan xiaoqipiao''s mouth, Dou Tian asked a question. This boy is holding on to so many useless things. Isn''t it a waste of his time?


    But Dou Tian nodded slightly and said, "thank you very much."


    he was as like as two peas in the world, but he was very calm on the surface. But his heart was very heavy: "the teacher said it was right. And the two houses, three houses, three palaces, three pavilions and three houses were exactly the same as those recorded in the succession of the Luo, which originally had three Hall, and the hall of the repair was destroyed. There are only two pavilions."


    "No, the three supreme temples thousands of years ago were Shura hall, war hall and inheritance hall; Shura hall was destroyed, what about inheritance hall?" Doutian suddenly found a problem.


    The hall of Shura was destroyed and naturally disappeared. Was the hall of inheritance also destroyed? Then why is there one more war soul hall?


    This doubt, Dou Tian originally asked Xiao Er, but found that Xiao 20 Fen was impatient, almost like Guan Xiaoqi.


    "We have to find another chance to ask someone again." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    It''s not bad to get so much information from the little two. Other information can be explored slowly.


    Small two stares at Guan Xiaoqi, then turns to leave, let Guan Xiaoqi gnash his teeth.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a rune and Shoujing sophomore? What can I do for you Guan Xiaoqi spat his phlegm, but he was despised by a rune war Shoujing soldier, which made him very unhappy.


    Doutian finally understood why others were just like this in the eyes of the people in Wushuang holy city. It turned out that this disdain came from their bone marrow.


    No wonder the old man of Gonghu family could not even look down on the drunk when he said "our holy city" on the left and "our holy city" on the right.


    Soon, doutian''s mind was pulled back by the comments in the restaurant.


    "The contest in the southern region will start again. It''s said that this session is not bad. More than 800 people have passed the audition, far more than the previous two sessions."


    "Even if they pass the audition, it is estimated that less than half of them will survive. These so-called talents may not even be mediocre in the holy city."


    "Yes, it''s said that in addition to Li Linchen and Li Tianxue, the super genius Li Changsheng may also participate in this event!"


    "Li Changsheng? He''s going to take part, too? I don''t think so. Li Changsheng is also a holy city Bajun. Even if he doesn''t take part in the contest of southern regions, he can enter the temple of God of war. "


    "Who knows, the Li family is originally from the war soul hall, and it''s okay for Li Changsheng to take part in the south region competition. But what I care more about is the marriage of Li Siyu, the little princess of the Li family three months later."


    The crowd was talking freely. In the restaurant, it was also the most convenient place to talk, but when it came to the name "Li Changsheng", they all took a cold breath.


    "Li Siyu?" Hearing these three words, Dou Tian''s pupils trembled in vain.


    The fat man frowned and soon regained his composure. He looked at a middle-aged man in qingpao who was about 50 or 60 years old at the next table. The middle-aged man in qingpao was sitting there alone, with his legs up, a glass in one hand and a delicacy in the other. He was a little independent.


    The fat man released his brow and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with the little princess Li''s marriage


    "Yes, I also want to know. I want everyone who is sitting here to know." Others echoed.


    "This..." The green robed man coughed a few times. He looked around as if he was afraid that someone would hear him. Then he said in a positive way: "since you want to hear it, I''ll let you know. Anyway, the Li family will probably let out the wind later."


    Speaking of this, the first floor of the restaurant suddenly quieted down, and everyone held their breath and listened to the story of the man in green robe.


    The green robed man cleared his throat and said, "I think we all know that the Li family has a special status, so other aristocratic families will try their best to get married with the Li family. But there are not many common princesses in the Li family. Among these princesses, Li Siyu''s status is no lower than that of the legitimate one because of his brother Li Linchen.


    For example, Chu Yannan of Chu family, Gong Hu Ye of Gong Hu family, Lin Feng of Lin family, Shu Mohan of Shu family, and even Zhan Tianlong of Zhan family all want to marry Li Siyu, the little princess of Li family. Li family leader doesn''t know which one to agree with. So, three months later, the Li family decided to have a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. After the contest in the southern region, they began to sign up. "


    The green robed man finished his speech in one breath, and the soldiers around listened with interest. When the last word fell, many people were ready to move.


    Doutian''s face sank slightly, but he was relieved. His fist under the table clenched a little.


    "The third one, the eldest one is among them. Things are not at the worst." The fat man comforted Dou Tian, then looked at the middle-aged man in qingpao and said, "brother, is your information accurate?""Are you kidding me, little brother? It''s not that I don''t talk big. What''s the news about this unparalleled holy city that I don''t know? Do you know my nickname?" The green robed man suddenly stood up, patted his chest and yelled.


    "Tang Bu Si? I seem to have heard of it somewhere. "


    "Who else can it be, the shunfenger, one of the two gods in the holy city?"


    "Ask Tang Bu Si


    When others heard the name of the man in green robe, they were surprised and looked at him with awe.


    "With the wind?" Doutian several people show the color of doubt, is this name really so famous?


    However, when Tang Bu Si saw someone recognize his name, he immediately laughed and said with some satisfaction, "it''s just that you look up to someone Tang. By the way, if there is any gossip you want to know, you can come to me at any time. You must know someone Tang''s rules."


    "What''s the matter with Qianjin?" Guan Xiaoqi asked without hesitation.


    The green robed man''s face broke down when he heard the speech, but a young man at the next table quickly explained: "I know that there are two gods in the holy city. They are not three in the eyes of thousands of miles and not four in the ears of the wind. If you want to get a message from them, you need at least ten thousand soul crystals!"


    "At least ten thousand soul crystals?" Guan Xiaoqi''s hand trembled slightly, looking at the middle-aged man in green robe in amazement.


    Ten thousand top-quality soul crystals, but it''s one million to replace it with top-quality soul crystals. It''s a lot of money. It''s just a question and a message.


    "Ten thousand soul crystals, if there are many in the immortal Dynasty, but it''s nothing in the holy city, but the word" at least "is a bit intriguing." Fat man shakes his head and sends a message to Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Do you think he''s a real don''t four?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. How can the people who can ring through the holy city talk nonsense with some ordinary people in a small restaurant?


    Of course, doutian doesn''t think the news about the little witch is false. Nothing can come from nowhere.


    "Tang Bu Si, you''re really good at this. You dare to cheat here!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the stairway. The next moment, the green robed man''s face changed wildly. He stood up, flipped over and flew out of the restaurant!

 C1003

    The speed of the green robed man''s escape surprised everyone for a long time.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the real Tang Bu Si." The fat man chuckled. Although he didn''t know who Tang Bu Si was, he was not an ordinary person because he was famous in the holy city.


    What''s more, since Tang Bu Si is so famous, how can he talk with a group of ordinary people here.


    The middle-aged man in green robe just now has no style at all. On the contrary, he is like a man who eats and drinks. When he sees others running away like mice, how can he be a real Tang Bu Si.


    However, doutian''s doubts are that this middle-aged man in qingpao is so timid, but he dares to pretend to be Tang Bu Si of Zhensheng city. It really takes a lot of courage. Is it true that he has the same name?


    Just as the crowd was lost, several figures came upstairs, glanced at the whole room on the second floor, and then walked straight to doutian''s table.


    Doutian looked calm and looked at the people coming. The first one was a girl in a white dress. Her upper body was a fox fur cape, and there was some purity in the demon.


    Doutian recognized the girl at a glance. It was Gonghu Ying, one of the three members of Gonghu family, who he met in lihuoxiandu last time. Another young male Hu Lei was slapped by doutian. Gonghu Ying must still remember doutian.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence." Dou Tian wrinkled and his heart sank.


    Just as doutian looked away, Gonghu Ying''s eyes just came. His four eyes were opposite. Gonghu Ying''s beautiful eyes flashed, and then he showed a funny smile.


    Behind her, there are four young men and women in gorgeous clothes. Their eyes are full of respect. The eyes of the three young men sweep the male Hu Ying from time to time.


    At this time, another voice sounded, and the male Hu Ying frowned and looked behind him.


    "Miss Gonghu, it was my fault last time. You don''t care about villains. You think I''m a fart. Let it go." I saw that the middle-aged man in green robe who had escaped before came upstairs and knelt down on the ground, pleading.


    His face was black and blue, his face was white, and he was so ugly that he had been cut off.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in qingpao, Gong Hu Ying said in a cold voice: "last time you said that you knew the whereabouts of Tang Bu Si and cheated me. You think I can''t find you when I escape to the next heaven?"


    Hearing Gonghu Ying''s words, Tang Bu, a middle-aged man in qingpao, was surrounded by ashes. He quickly explained, "Miss Gonghu, my name is really Tang Bu Si. I didn''t cheat you!"


    "But you''re not the one I''m looking for, don busi!" The male Hu Ying''s eyes glared, and the middle-aged man in the green robe quickly closed his mouth.


    In the distance, the people who heard a few people talking with each other drew their lips slightly. This guy''s real name is Tang Bu Si. He even has the same name as the legendary god Tang Bu Si.


    "Of course, I can let you go." All of a sudden, the male Hu Ying changed the subject and said.


    Tang Bu Si was very excited. He patted his chest without hesitation and assured: "Miss Gonghu, as long as I can do it, I will never say" no "even if I go to the Dao mountain or the oil pot!"


    Gong Hu Ying looks very calm. He naturally doesn''t believe Tang Bu Si''s words. He cheated once, but it''s hard to cheat the second time. He looks cold and says, "I know you have something to do with Tang Bu Si. As long as you take me to find Tang Bu Si, I won''t ask you for the 100000 best Soul Crystal last time, but I will give you another 100000 best soul crystal. How about that?"


    Hearing the top ten thousand soul crystal, Tang Bu''s four eyes glowed, as if he had forgotten his parents'' surname.


    "How?" The male Hu Ying narrowed her eyes and gave a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Tang busi gritted his teeth as if he had made a big decision. Then he stood up and turned around to go.


    "Wait, I have something else to do." The male Hu Ying stops Tang Bu Si, and then turns to look at Dou Tian with a smile on his face.


    "Long time no see." Gonghuying went to doutian''s table and said hello as if he had seen an old friend.


    "It''s better not to see." Doutian''s face was very calm, and he didn''t have any fear. If he was afraid, he had left quietly just now.


    The reason why he stayed here was that doutian wanted to see what gonghuying wanted to do.


    Why not? Hearing the words, Gong Hu Ying''s face suddenly became cold and incomparable, and a wisp of murderous spirit quietly bloomed from her body.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" Before he could speak, a young man in a black robe next to him suddenly yelled angrily.


    "Do I need to know who I''m talking to?" Doutian glanced at the young man in black robe, and his eyes were full of ignorance.


    "Hum!" The black robed young man snorted coldly. How could he not recognize the meaning of doutian? Even if he knew the identity of Gonghu Ying, doutian was also fearless.


    Is the identity of this boy not simple? The black robed youth could not help doubting.


    It''s just that when he saw the clothes on Dou Tian''s several people, some of them began to drum up. Finally, when his eyes fell on Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, it was a flash of deep disdain.


    Holy city warrior, whose fighting beast has such a small head, such a small head, is just the strength of Dao level.Even pets and mounts have only three levels, so how strong can their owners be.


    Thinking of this, the young man in black robe was more courageous. He didn''t think about why he couldn''t see their cultivation.


    "Boy, I''ll take your position." Suddenly, the young man in black robe was very overbearing. He threw out a Xumi empty ring. "This is the ten thousand best soul crystal. It''s enough for your whole life."


    It was as if the Immortal Emperor was sending out beggars, which made people very upset. Guan Xiaoqi, fat man, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming almost burst out.


    Gong Hu Ying also showed a cold smile. She seemed very willing to fight against heaven and suffer losses. She thought to herself, "if the third brother knows that you have come to the holy city, I will not let you go. For more than half a year, even I can''t see your accomplishments. It''s time for Wang maojiang to try your bottom line."


    Wang maojiang is naturally a young man in black. At this age, he is already the best strength in the fairyland. He is a genius.


    In Gong Hu Ying''s opinion, even if doutian could win Gong Hu Lei last time, it would not be so strong in half a year. Wang maojiang would be enough to kill doutian.


    If Wang maojiang can kill doutian, it''s the best. Even if she can''t, she can let Gong Hulei make preparations.


    However, at this time, Dou Tian is a faint smile, holding up a cup of tea, light sip, as if did not hear Wang maojiang''s words in general.


    "Ten thousand soul crystals are not enough? That''s 20000! " Wang maojiang said with disdain on his face. As soon as he threw it away, another xumikong ring fell on the table, with a look of extreme pride.


    It''s like twenty thousand elite soul crystals, in his opinion, are just a pile of garbage. However, Wang maojiang''s heart is bleeding, but compared with this, what makes him more angry is that doutian is still indifferent.


    Yu Guang glances at Gong Hu Ying. Wang maojiang gripes his teeth and is ready to throw out another xumicong ring with 10000 top-quality soul crystals.


    Suddenly


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a wave of doutian''s hand, a Xumi empty ring appeared on the table. Looking at Wang maojiang and Gong Huying coldly, he said, "here are 100000 best soul crystals. Go away!"

 C1004

    There are 100000 best soul crystals here. Get out of here!


    Doutian''s calm and deep words reverberated in the restaurant, and the crowd were all surprised. The boy was so brave that he dared to talk to Wang maojiang like this.


    You know, in this area, the power of the Wang family is not small, otherwise, the Gonghu family from shangchongtian will not find him to lead the way.


    However, many people soon recovered, their eyes full of disdain.


    One hundred thousand best soul crystals are of great value, which is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Even if chongtian is under the holy city, only those young talents of big families can come out. Doutian, who seems to be ordinary and can''t be ordinary any more, how can he have 100000 top-quality soul crystals?


    "Ha ha ~" Wang maojiang burst out laughing, and with a wave of his hand, doutian''s xumikong ring immediately fell on his palm. Then he looked at doutian contemptuously and said, "you really think I''m a fool. You can take out 100000 even if you are such a thing..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang maojiang''s voice stopped abruptly, and the smile on his face was frozen there. He looked at Dou Tian at a loss. There was a flash of consternation in his eyes, and then he became cold again.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" Wang maojiang next to the other two young men looked at Wang maojiang in doubt, although Wang maojiang first for the male Hu Ying, let them very unhappy, after all, missed the opportunity to please the male Hu Ying.


    However, they are not happy that Wang maojiang has been swept away by an unknown person. If even Wang maojiang is beaten in the face, it is estimated that they will not be much better.


    "Can''t there really be one hundred thousand soul crystals?" Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    The others were all shocked when they heard the speech. Only in this way can they explain why Wang maojiang suddenly stopped talking.


    Looking at doutian again, he was still drinking tea, and his look was the same. Seeing the appearance of doutian''s calmness, the crowd almost affirmed that there were 100000 best soul crystals in xumicong ring.


    Can this boy really get the top ten thousand Soul Crystal? Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Which big family is he from?


    Wang maojiang''s face is very blue. Doutian''s action is like sending a beggar. No, to be exact, he is not as good as a beggar in front of doutian.


    In the area of chongtian under the unparalleled holy city, Wang maojiang has never been so cowardly.


    Naturally, he would not be swept away by doutian. Thoughts flashed through his mind. After a short time, Wang maojiang suddenly yelled at doutian: "boy, you mean it!"


    "What''s the matter, exasperated?" Doutian put down his tea cup, narrowed his eyes, and said: "if I were you, I would leave with 100000 top-quality soul crystals. After all, this is enough for you to spend several lives."


    Doutian said Wang maojiang''s words intact. Since you insulted me first, I would not be polite, and I would return it ten times and a hundred times!


    "You Wang maojiang was so angry that he was speechless.


    Even Wang maojiang has so much property. If there were not so many people watching him, he might have left with one hundred thousand soul crystals.


    But now, he can''t just leave. This is the best chance to please Gong Hu Ying. How can he miss it.


    If the male Hu Ying is satisfied and he marries her, the Wang family may be able to set foot in chongtian.


    "Boy, don''t be disrespectful. In this area, who doesn''t know me, Wang maojiang? Today you dare to provoke me, insult me, next year today is your death day Wang maojiang''s anger is intertwined with his murderous spirit.


    Smell speech, doutian deep in the eye flashed a strong sense of killing, if not for the first time, Wang maojiang is definitely a dead man.


    "Provoking you? Insulting you? " Dou Tian seemed to have heard the biggest joke. He sneered and said, "you give me ten thousand soul crystals to scare me, not to provoke me? Insult me? In turn, I''ll give you a hundred thousand best soul crystals to let you go, which is to provoke you and insult you? "


    Doutian''s words made Wang maojiang blush, and he couldn''t answer a word.


    It is true that he was wrong. He thought that doutian were just nobody. However, he did not expect that doutian should be so upright and arrogant that he could not help beating their hearts.


    "Doutian, you are so arrogant everywhere you go. Do you think the unparalleled holy city is still nanlixian dynasty?" At this time, has been watching a good play of the male Hu Ying suddenly said.


    "Nanlixian dynasty? Are you from nanlixian dynasty? " Hearing the words of Gong Hu Ying, Wang maojiang immediately grinned, "how dare the people of xiaoxianchao be arrogant in front of me?"


    If doutian is the son of a big family in the unparalleled holy city, Wang maojiang will be afraid of him a little bit, but the cultivation of Nanli immortal Dynasty has not been in his eyes at all.


    Even if the people of the fairy family want to kill, they can kill as well!


    "Brother Wang, you don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of this man. Some people never know that we can''t be offended by him." After Gong Hu Ying, another young man with white robes sneered and put his hand to Dou Tian''s throat.The young man in white robe has already seen that Gonghu Ying obviously wants to kill doutian, otherwise he will not reveal doutian''s information.


    It''s just a celestial warrior. It''s not in their eyes.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian was not so good tempered. He drank angrily, spat out a sword of soul power, and rushed to the white robed youth like a flash.


    Then a blood sword shot into the void. The young man in white robe quickly covered his neck and looked at Dou Tian in horror. Then his body softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Dead?" Other people took a breath when they saw this. They didn''t expect that doutian would dare to kill people here. The most important thing is that a single rebuke can kill a soldier in the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland. This kind of strength is not the highest level of Hedao battle fairyland.


    Many people have begun to doubt doutian''s identity. Perhaps it is not as simple as Gonghu Ying''s saying that doutian came from Xianchao.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was silent, all of them were shocked by doutian''s strength, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Wang maojiang''s eyelids leaped wildly, and unconsciously stepped back several steps. He looked at the male Hu Ying beside him, and then he looked at doutian and said, "are you really from the immortal dynasty?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Doutian light way, as if killed a person, for him, it''s just a trivial thing, in the heart did not rise any waves.


    But when he looked at the male Hu Ying, his eyes were full of cold mischief, and then his eyes fell on Wang maojiang again, saying: "don''t be taken as a gunner and don''t know how to die."


    Feeling Dou Tian''s intention to kill, Wang maojiang trembled all over and forced himself to stabilize his heart and said, "don''t you dare to kill me? If you dare to touch me, my royal family will surely pursue you from heaven and earth! "


    Smelling speech, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you believe that I will kill you now?"

 C1005

    Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!


    Doutian''s voice is not big, but it sounds like thunder in Wang maojiang''s heart. His words reverberate in the restaurant for a long time, and the air is filled with a breath of suffocation.


    For those who threaten themselves, doutian never shows mercy, but Wang maojiang hasn''t touched his bottom line. Doutian doesn''t do it immediately.


    Compared with Wang maojiang, doutian wants to kill gonghuying more. However, gonghuying''s identity is somewhat special. Before entering Wushuang holy city, doutian probably knew about Wushuang holy city.


    The Gonghu family is a big family in the Wuya palace. It''s not something that ordinary people can offend. Even if it''s doutian, they don''t dare to fight with the Gonghu family now.


    Wang maojiang''s face turned pale with fright. He didn''t dare to let out a fart. Doutian''s intention to kill him was strong. He believed doutian would dare to kill him.


    For a time, Wang maojiang was in a dilemma and at a loss.


    "Doutian, you really impress me." The male Hu Ying finally spoke and looked at Dou Tian arrogantly. He said, "but this is the holy city, not the place where you can go wild."


    "That''s it? Then you can go away! " Doutian glanced at Gonghu Ying and said in a cold voice.


    Although he did not know the rules of killing people in unparalleled holy city, the world, no matter where it is, is always fist oriented, which is the eternal truth.


    Gonghu Ying is just at the peak of the fairyland. Doutian doesn''t care about it. There are countless ways to kill her, but whether he is willing to do it or not.


    Hearing the words, Gong Hu Ying''s eyes were cold. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold back her hand. She knew that she was not the opponent of doutian, so she said in a cold voice: "doutian, as long as you are in the war spirit hall, I have plenty of time to kill you!"


    "Let''s go!" Gong Hu Ying snorted coldly and left with Wang maojiang and other people and the corpses on the ground.


    Other people were shocked. They were from the Gonghu family. When they were drunk by this young man, they really went away?


    "We''d better go. If we stay here, we''ll be miserable if we are missed by the Gonghu family." Someone spoke, and then the drinkers on the second floor left one after another.


    Shaoqing, on the second floor of the restaurant, there is only doutian table left.


    "Third brother, just let them go?" Guan Xiaoqi said angrily that he could not stand Gonghu Ying and Wang maojiang for a long time. If the fat man hadn''t stopped them with his eyes, he would have started fighting just now.


    "Did you really kill them?" Doutian shrugs. Before that man took the lead, doutian killed him, and the other party didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, if he takes the initiative, the significance will be completely different. He is a newcomer, and he can''t bear to take a big step. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t violate his bottom line.


    "Third, what are you going to do next?" Asked the fat man, glancing around, he always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Eat and drink." Doutian said with a smile that he naturally knew what the fat man was worried about, but he didn''t pay much attention to the Revenge of Wang maojiang and Gong Huying.


    At the moment, he only thinks about his own affairs in his mind. He just broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, and needs to stabilize his realm. In addition, he also needs to continue to cultivate his defensive skills, such as immortal gold body and body method, and his thousand mile Teng light skill.


    There is still a month to go before the real Nanyu Dabi, and the time left for him is not much.


    Of course, before that, doutian still has two things to do. The first thing is to refine the saint level soul quenching pill and body quenching pill, so that the cultivation can be completely stabilized.


    The second thing, of course, is to meet the little witch and Lin Feng, but he knows nothing about the unparalleled holy city. It''s not so hard to meet them.


    "I hope the spirit beast can find the little witch for me." Doutian thought to himself that last time he let a soul carving beast follow Li Linchen quietly. Several hours later, he didn''t come back, so doutian thought to himself.


    It was half an hour after they had enough to eat and drink. Doutian had just finished their accounts and was about to leave the restaurant. However, at this time, a noisy sound of footsteps and a slightly familiar sound were heard.


    "Are you sure they didn''t run away? Surround the restaurant. You are only allowed in, not out. "


    Hearing this, Dou Tian frowned slightly. At that moment, his soul power had been released, and everything outside could not escape his capture.


    Naturally, the speaker is Wang maojiang. Other people wear uniform clothes. You can see at a glance that they are from the same force.


    Doutian was unmoved and walked down the stairs slowly. Wang maojiang took several people to guard the front door of the restaurant. He looked at doutian with a sneer and said, "boy, you have seed. You haven''t gone yet."


    "As you say, I should be scared away by you, right?" Doutian smiles indifferently, and calmly glances at several people around Wang maojiang, dismissing: "the third small realm of the two Hunyuan battle holy land, is this your reliance to revenge me?"


    In general, doutian doesn''t care about the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. In the same realm, doutian is fearless of anyone. If he has twin fighting souls, he will dare to fight even if he is the super strong man in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.Doutian said while walking outside the restaurant, fearless and fearless, the other party''s battle, did not stop doutian''s pace.


    "Boy, if you kneel down in front of me and kowtow a hundred times for me, I can consider leaving you a whole body." Wang maojiang''s heart sank slightly when he saw doutian coming, but he was much more courageous when he thought that there were two strong men in Hunyuan battle holy land around him.


    "A hundred bangs?" Doutian Shenqing has become indifferent. Wang maojiang is really pushing forward. Do you really think I dare not kill you?


    Suddenly, Dou Tian laughed again: "I also give you a chance, as long as you kowtow a hundred times, I''ll leave you a corpse."


    "Boy, it''s up to you!" Before Wang maojiang spoke, a strong man in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land immediately stepped forward and looked at doutian with murderous spirit.


    "Little Cang!"


    A light voice came from doutian''s mouth. The strong man in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land only saw a white light spot blooming from doutian''s hand. When he came back, the white light spot had disappeared into his body.


    Poof, poof! Blood swords burst out from the body of the strong man in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Blood flew out, and Wang maojiang, who was close to him, was dyed red.


    Breath, that Hunyuan battle Holy Land third small realm strong then turned into the blood fog, completely melted into the air.


    This scene made the people on the scene gasp. Wang maojiang was shaking all over. He didn''t see who did it. The strong man in Hunyuan battle was dead.


    "Young master, let''s go!" Another Hunyuan battle Holy Land strongman''s face turned pale with fright. He grabbed Wang maojiang and was ready to run away.


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    Another light drink, a white flash from doutian''s body across the sky, just in a moment, it penetrated another Hunyuan battle Holy Land strongman''s heart, Wang maojiang was also taken by the murderous gas, fell to the ground, looking at doutian in horror.


    Dou Tian went to Wang maojiang and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you? I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. As for now... "


    "Please spare me, I swear..." Where did Wang maojiang dare to doubt doutian''s words? He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    "No more."


    Doutian shook his head lightly, pointed out, and a sword finger fell from the top of Wang maojiang''s head. Wang maojiang lost his voice.

 C1006

    As soon as Wang maojiang died, all the soldiers who followed Wang maojiang fled and were in a mess.


    Dou Tianmo looks at Wang maojiang''s corpse with no change in his face. How firm is his will? How can he waver in order to kill someone.


    Some people, give him a chance to live, he will not cherish, even if give him a second time, also will let so, rather than give him a happy.


    In a short time, Dou Tian left in the eyes of the crowd. Similarly, the news of Wang maojiang''s death spread like wildfire.


    "Third, it seems that Wang maojiang''s background is not bad." On the way, the fat man asked anxiously.


    "Second brother, you won''t be afraid." Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    "Afraid?" The fat man shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking, do you want to cut down the roots directly? In this holy city, it''s normal to kill people. No one will take care of it."


    Doutian nodded, he also thought so, otherwise, he did not dare to kill Wang maojiang.


    The unparalleled holy city is far more cruel than Nanli Xianchao. Killing people is just a common meal.


    "Third brother, where are you going now?" Guan asked again.


    "You go back first. There''s still a month left to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle as soon as possible. I still have something to do." Dou Tian thought about it.


    "Third, I''ll go with you." Fat man''s face dignified looking at Dou Tian, said without hesitation.


    With the fat man''s understanding of doutian, he doesn''t know what doutian is going to do. Doutian deliberately lets them leave. He must be looking for the little witch alone.


    The little witch is a member of the Li family. It''s not so easy to find. The most important thing is that the Li family is still chongtian in the unparalleled holy city. Doutian doesn''t even have the qualification to enter. How can we find the little witch.


    Even if you can find it, once you enter shangchongtian without permission and are found, it will be a dead end.


    Fat man will not let doutian leave alone. The reason why he comes to Wushuang holy city is that he doesn''t trust doutian alone. Otherwise, fat man doesn''t care about the comparison between Wushuang holy city and Nanyu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive." Dou Tian, with a warm heart, shook his head with a smile and said: "you also need to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. I also need to prepare the materials of quench body pill and quench soul pill. In this way, the southern region Dabi is more confident."


    "Really?" The fat man is suspicious. He only cares about the safety of doutian, but doesn''t care whether doutian can produce the soul quenching pill and body quenching pill.


    "Really." Doutian nodded with a smile, then looked up at the floating islands in the sky, and said solemnly, "if you want to take away the little witch, I will be beautiful, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice!"


    Seeing doutian''s resolute face, the fat man was also relieved. He patted doutian on the shoulder and said, "third, I believe you!"


    Guan Xiaoqi stood aside, not knowing why, but he also knew doutian''s friendship with the little devil. These days, he often heard the name of the little devil.


    "Third brother, brothers will support you at any time." Guan Xiaoqi also firmly said, Doujin and Xiaoming in the side of light roar a few, also agree with Guan Xiaoqi''s idea.


    Doutian nodded and said, "go back first. I will buy some alchemy materials before long."


    Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi nodded and left with Doujin and Xiaoming, while doutian wandered in the unparalleled holy city.


    "If you want to fully understand the unparalleled holy city, it''s still too little to rely on the records in Shura''s inheritance, and the information is not comprehensive. You must try every means to find the xuelou branch." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Now he is also the nine elder of the blood building. He has a high position in the blood building. If he wants to watch the information and intelligence in the blood building, he still has this authority.


    However, it''s not so easy to find the branch of xuelou. Xuelou can exist in the unparalleled holy city, which is also hidden enough. Of course, the major forces are expected to turn a blind eye.


    Looking for a long time, doutian still did not find where the blood building is, and finally had to give up helplessly.


    Just as he was about to return to the war spirit hall, he caught a glimpse of a towering Red Palace branded in doutian''s eyes. Doutian''s eyes were instantly attracted by the plaque above the palace.


    "Wu Ya chamber of Commerce!" Doutian whispered in his mouth and thought to himself, "I''m also preparing to refine soul quenching pill and body refining pill. Wuya chamber of commerce is one of the three chambers of Commerce. Maybe there''s something I want."


    Thinking of this, doutian gave up his plan to return to the war spirit hall for the time being, turned and walked towards the place where the Wuya chamber of Commerce was.


    Doutian also learned a lot about Wuya chamber of Commerce. Wuya chamber of commerce is composed of many families and belongs to Wuya palace.


    Moreover, the Gonghu family where gonghuying met before is one of the main families of Wuya chamber of Commerce. Of course, Wuya chamber of commerce is nothing in front of Wuya palace.


    Before he knew it, doutian came to the gate of the palace of Wuya chamber of Commerce. The whole palace was round, tens of meters high and magnificent.


    Around the palace, there are streets like long dragons, which spread to all parts of the sky. Soldiers come in an endless stream.Doutian had seen nothing strange. He raised his feet and walked towards the hall of Wuya chamber of Commerce. There was a wide space in the palace. The first floor was as high as five or six feet. At a glance, his head was shaking and black.


    The soul power was released quietly. What shocked doutian was that most of the people were above the fairyland of Hetao war. Even in Hunyuan war, there were a lot of holy land, and even the soldiers who could not see through the accomplishments could not be counted.


    Doutian can''t help feeling that it is worthy of being the holy city. This is the place where the real strong should come.


    "I''ve almost got all the other materials together. I''m only short of two main medicines. The main medicine of quench soul pill is Shenji Yunxian grass, and the main medicine of quench body pill is Ziyun Longxian ginseng. These two miraculous medicines are estimated to be valuable. Fortunately, they have got Xumi empty ring of Chu Kong, so they should be able to afford it." Dou Tian murmured to himself.


    "Wuya chamber of Commerce doesn''t give credit. This is the rule. If you can''t get the soul crystal of corresponding value, you want a holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza?"


    "Young man, you''d better leave, but we look down on you. A holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is worth more than 100000 soul crystals. We can''t even afford the fairyland. Can you afford it?"


    "That''s right. It''s just a little Rune war. It''s worthy of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza. If I were a member of Wuya chamber of Commerce, I would have beaten him out long ago."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a voice of disdain and scorn came to doutian''s ears. Doutian looked up, and a few meters ahead, surrounded by soldiers, a group of soldiers pointed.


    Doutian''s soul was full of power. In an instant, a thin figure was imprinted in doutian''s mind. It was a young man about 20 years old. He wore a white robe and washed it many times, but it was very clean.


    His long black hair fell to his waist, his figure was as tall and straight as pine, his face was slightly white, which was a kind of morbid pallor, but it showed a kind of elegant and noble temperament.


    Especially that pair of eyes, dark and deep, unpredictable, as if to see all things in the world.


    To Dou Tian''s great surprise, the young man in white was just the peak cultivation of the rune war. Out of curiosity, Dou Tian pushed away the crowd and walked in the direction of the young man in white

 C1007

    Fu Wen Zhan Shou Jing, if placed in a number of imperial dynasties, can also be regarded as a strong one, but in the unparalleled holy city, it is almost the lowest existence.


    Let alone being valued by others, it''s troublesome for others to kill him, and they can''t raise any interest.


    "As long as you give me the purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, I will be a member of Wuya chamber of Commerce after my life." A firm and clear voice rang out, and the young man in White said without changing his face.


    He turned a deaf ear to the comments around him and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Hearing the words of the young man in white, the crowd burst into laughter as if they had heard the biggest joke.


    "A holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza is worth more than 100000 soul crystals. How much is your little Rune worth? It''s not nice to say that a piece of inferior soul crystal is not enough. What''s the use of your life? How can your value compare with a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza? " Someone joked.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not leaving yet!" A principal of Wu Ya chamber of commerce can''t help it any longer. He looks at the young man in white with anger.


    The young man in white has a twinkling look, and there is a trace of killing intention in his eyes, but it only flashes, because he is just a rune fighting in the realm of longevity. What does he mean in the eyes of those who fight in fairyland or even Hunyuan fighting in the holy land?


    "Give me half a year, I will prove to you that my value is not lower than a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza." The young man in white had no expression on his face and said firmly.


    Doutian, who pushed away the crowd, finally appeared in the front of the crowd. Hearing the words of the young man in white, a strange color flashed in his heart.


    This young man in white is not so confident. In half a year, he wants to prove that his value is not lower than that of a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza plant, unless he can break through the peerless fairyland of he Dao battle and even the holy land of Hunyuan battle from the peak of Rune battle.


    Otherwise, his value could not be compared with a holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    But when Dou Tian saw the young man in white, his eyes trembled slightly and his heart was shocked.


    "Yunxi, why did you come to Wuya chamber of Commerce to beg at last?" At this moment, a voice rang out, the crowd looked up, but saw a young man in white robes slowly coming, with a trace of fun on his face.


    "Damn, it''s really a coincidence. I just met a male Hu Ying, and here I met a male Hu Lei again!" Doutian was angry. The young man in the white robe was no one else. It was gong Hulei who had been slapped by doutian before.


    However, Gong Hu Lei''s eyes obviously did not fall on Dou Tian. He looked at the young man in white named Yunxi playfully, as if he liked to see Yunxi humiliated.


    At the moment of seeing Gong Hu Lei, Yunxi''s calm eyes were moved. His clenched fist trembled slightly.


    "Aren''t you proud of Yunxi? When I gave you purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, didn''t you want it? " Gong Hu Lei sneered and gloated.


    Yunxi struggled for a while, and finally said: "Gong Hulei, lend me a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, I can promise you to do three things."


    "Wow, I''m so excited. Yunxi is willing to do three things for me as long as there is a purple Danshen! I Pooh Gong Hu Lei pretended to be surprised and said with a grim smile, "do you really think you are the soul chopping sword Yunxi in the war spirit hall?"


    "Soul chopping sword, Yunxi? Is he the soul chopping sword Yunxi? Isn''t Yunxi the holy land of Hunyuan war? How did it become the pinnacle of Rune war


    "I heard that some time ago when he went out for training, his soul of war was severely damaged, and his accomplishments kept falling, but the decline was too fast. It seems that less than a month later, he became like this."


    "It''s estimated that he will become a useless person in a few days. I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. He can break through the holy land of Hunyuan war in half a year. Let alone break through, even if he recovers from the fairyland of he Dao war, it''s not easy."


    "Does he still want to use holy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza to repair his war soul? It''s just a dream. No one can repair his war soul unless he is a god level Dan fighter."


    When the crowd heard the word Yunxi, they were shocked at first, and then began to despise it. It is obvious that most people have heard of the name of Yunxi, the soul chopping sword.


    Doutian sighs a little. This is the sorrow of the soldier. Ren Er is extremely beautiful and invincible. When he loses his accomplishments, what is it.


    With doutian''s eye power, he naturally saw the problem of Yunxi at a glance. Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza could not repair his fighting spirit. He wondered why Yunxi would rather let Gong Hu leilin humiliate him than get a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    "Yunxi, in the face of the past, I''ll give you a chance to get purple Danshen!" Gong Hulei''s voice reverberated in the air.


    "What chance?" Yunxi''s face sank. Although he knew that Gong Hu Lei would not let him get purple Salvia miltiorrhiza easily, he asked without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Gong Hu Lei grinned as if he had succeeded in his plot. He suddenly stepped out of his thigh, pointed to his crotch and said with a smile, "as long as you climb over here, I''ll give you a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza. How about it?"


    When the crowd heard the words, many people were gloating, while others were a little impatient. After all, it''s not necessary to kill people too much. Is it necessary to insult people like this?Yunxi''s face was very blue, but his eyes only flickered a few times, and he became very firm.


    "Yunxi, do you want to see your sister die in vain? It''s a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, but it can save his life for another year. " Gong Hu Lei seems to be afraid of Yunxi''s refusal, and he even keeps busy.


    The crowd was furious, but because of Gong Hu Lei''s identity, he didn''t dare to do anything about it. After all, Gong Hu''s family is a big family in heaven.


    Doutian squints his eyes, and his eyes stare at Yunxi, as if waiting for him to make a decision.


    Yunxi looks very complicated. For a long time, his clenched fist slowly loosened, his body slowly squatted down, kneeling on one knee, apparently preparing to get through gonghulei''s crotch.


    "For the sake of my sister, how many people are there in Pangu continent who can put down their dignity and pride and kneel down to others Dou Tian was also struggling in his heart.


    He was struggling to save him or not. At the same time, he thought of his sister whom he had never seen before.


    Save, that will offend Gong Hu Lei, don''t save, doutian don''t want to see a real genius kneel down.


    "Anyway, Gong Hu Ying already knows that I''ve come to the holy city. Gong Hu Leiken will know sooner or later. Once he knows that I''m coming, he won''t let me go. It doesn''t matter whether he has to offend him or not." Dou Tian took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. He had made a decision in his heart.


    Not far away, Yunxi kneels on one knee, and the other foot is ready to kneel. His eyes are very red. For the first time in his life, Yunxi has never knelt to anyone.


    But in order to save his sister, Yunxi had no choice but to put down all his dignity and pride and bear such a humiliation.


    "How much is the value of a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza?" As Yunxi''s other knee prepared to land, a lukewarm voice rang out.


    It''s not others who speak, it''s doutian.

 C1008

    With the sound of doutian, Yunxi suddenly stopped curving his knees and looked up at the crowd. His scarlet eyes were like bloodthirsty beasts.


    The eyes of the crowd were also attracted by doutian. A strange color flashed on their faces, and some people showed a look of watching a good play.


    Gong Hulei is in the mood to humiliate Yunxi. At this time, someone suddenly comes out to disturb his interest. Everyone will be upset.


    "Who''s talking, get out!" Gong Hu Lei glared at him, followed his reputation, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    When his eyes fell on Dou Tian, Gong Hu Lei''s face was cold to the extreme. He said in a cold voice, "who did I think it was? How, did you come from Nanli Xianchao to die?"


    Gong Hulei naturally recognized Dou Tian at a glance, a person who slapped him in the face. Even if he turned to ashes, he could recognize him.


    But Dou Tian, hearing Gong Hu Lei''s words, said with a smile instead of anger: "I''m new here. I didn''t expect that when I buy things in Wuya chamber of Commerce in Wushuang holy city, I have to bear the humiliation of Gong Hu''s family. I don''t know what kind of humiliation I need to bear when I buy a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza."


    When he heard doutian''s words, Gong Hu Lei almost jumped into a rage, but he was forced to suppress it. He didn''t know the implication of doutian. Your Gong Hu family actually did business like this. Who dares to come in the future.


    "You, don''t sell it!" Gong Hulei directly ended the way, ignored doutian, and his killing intention was heavy.


    "Although I''m ignorant, I know that there''s no reason why Wuya chamber of Commerce doesn''t sell when it opens its door. Of course, if Wuya chamber of Commerce belongs to the Gonghu family, I can''t help it." Doutian shrugged and said helplessly.


    Gong Hu Lei''s lungs almost burst, and he was speechless for a moment.


    If you sell it, doesn''t it mean you are soft? What''s more, doutian must want to stop Yunxi from being difficult. If Yunxi gets purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, it will be more difficult to humiliate him in the future.


    Don''t sell it. Wuya chamber of Commerce doesn''t belong to his Gonghu family. Although Gonghu family is strong, it''s Wuya palace that really dominates. Gonghu family can only speak in Wuya palace.


    "What if you can take out 200000 soul crystals and sell you a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza?" For a long time, Gong Hu Lei finally choked out a sentence, but added another sentence in his heart: "as long as you leave Wuya chamber of Commerce, you will die! In unparalleled holy city, I have ten thousand ways to kill you. "


    On that day, Gong Hu Lei still remembers that slap. When he left the capital of lihuoxian, he secretly vowed that as long as doutian came to the unparalleled holy city, he would regret coming to this world.


    "A 200 thousand Soul Crystal of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza?" Doutian frowns. Hu Lei reminds him of Zhang Xi, who met in doudan teachers'' Guild in Yanbei imperial city.


    Usually, a purple Salvia miltiorrhiza has tens of thousands of top-quality soul crystals, which is equivalent to 100000 top-quality soul crystals. Now it has doubled.


    "I know that you hick can''t get 200000 soul crystals. If you can''t get them out, get out of here as soon as possible." Gong Hu Lei sneered in his heart, but he kept calm on the surface and said, "yes, 200000 top-quality soul crystals."


    Doutian was not in a hurry. He pushed away the crowd and walked towards the back. The crowd was contemptuous, and Gong Hu Lei sneered. The boy could not get 200000 top-quality soul crystals, so he accepted the advice.


    "How many soul crystals does this purple blood Ganoderma lucidum need?" Suddenly, doutian''s voice came again. Doutian stood beside a counter and looked at a purple Ganoderma in the middle of the counter.


    "Two hundred thousand, too!" Gong Hulei said impatiently.


    "What about this half cut?"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as they asked and answered, the time for half a pillar of incense passed quickly. Doutian almost looked at the Holy Spirit grass in half the hall. Gong Hulei''s face was very blue. It seemed that he was not being embarrassed by doutian, but being embarrassed by doutian.


    Many people look at the scene in surprise. In the eyes of the crowd, doutian is a customer, while Gong HuLong is a waiter.


    The most important thing is that Gong Hu Lei can''t beat himself in the face, he can only answer Dou Tian''s question.


    However, doutian has not stopped. At this time, Gong Hulei can''t bear it.


    "Doutian, if you want to buy it or not, go away!" Gong Hu Lei yells angrily. He almost can''t bear to fight. He completely forgets what''s hard for Yunxi and just wants to kill doutian.


    However, Dou Tian still turned a deaf ear, suddenly pointed to a cloud like grass with three white leaves in a crystal box and said, "how many soul crystals is this drunken cloud fairy grass?"


    "Two hundred thousand!" Gong Hulei said without thinking.


    "Only 200000? You''re not playing with me, are you? " Dou Tian asked again.


    "I say 200000 is 200000. If you don''t cheat, how can you cheat you?" Gong Hulei wants to fight heaven with a slap.


    "Here''s 200000. Pack it for me." Doutian finally changed his tone. With a wave of his hand, all the top-quality soul crystals fell out and piled up on the counter.


    "A god level drunken cloud fairy grass only needs 200000 soul crystals?" Some people in the crowd exclaimed in shock.Soon, Gong Hu Lei also responded, his face became ugly and said angrily, "Dou Tian, do you deliberately play with me?"


    Doutian has been asking about holy level spirit grass. He didn''t want to let doutian take advantage of it, so he answered 200000 yuan. How could he have thought that doutian would suddenly ask about a god level drunken cloud fairy grass.


    God level drunk cloud fairy grass, but at least half a million of the best soul crystal, ah, is it so sold by himself with 200000 of the best soul crystal?


    If it''s sold to doutian, doesn''t it mean that we have to make up the difference?


    That''s the 300000 best soul crystal. Even Hu Lei can''t take it out for a while.


    But he didn''t dare not sell it. Before, he still said that Tong Sao was innocent. Now, if he goes back on his words, it''s like farting. He can only eat this dumb loss himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sell it. Anyway, Wuya chamber of Commerce belongs to your Gonghu family." Doutian light way, but in the heart is sneer unceasingly.


    "Two hundred thousand best soul crystal, give him drunk cloud fairy grass!" Gong Hu Lei clenched his teeth and showed his killing without any cover up.


    "Thank you very much." Doutian said with a faint smile.


    In a short time, the waiters of Wuya chamber of Commerce put the drunkard into a jade box and sent it to doutian. Doutian glanced at it and showed a happy smile on his face.


    The reason why he worked so hard for a long time was to buy the drunken cloud fairy grass at a low price. After all, he didn''t have many excellent soul crystals.


    Seeing the cheap smile on doutian''s face, Gong Hulei bares his teeth and wants to skin doutian and eat his flesh and blood.


    The crowd looked at doutian in surprise. The boy bought a spirit grass for only 200000 yuan. It''s too cruel.


    "Unfortunately, Wu Ya chamber of commerce did not see purple dragon fairy ginseng." Dou Tian sighed in his heart.


    "Doutian, you have the ability to buy purple Salvia miltiorrhiza again!" Gong Hulei didn''t plan to let Dou Tian go.


    "I''m just asking, not buying!" Doutian shrugged and looked at Gong Hulei with a puzzled look on his face. He said faintly, "can''t Wu Ya chamber of Commerce even ask about the price?"

 C1009

    I just ask, don''t buy!


    Doutian''s words made him feel a pain in his heart. He covered his chest and felt a pain in his heart.


    Where would he have thought that doutian asked for a long time and cheated the God level drunk cloud fairy grass. The most important thing is that doutian finally gave me a word not to buy it!


    Didn''t you come out just to get ahead of Yunxi? Is it just for this drunken cloud fairy grass?


    Gong Hulei''s teeth were grinning, and his whole body was full of murderous air. The temperature around him dropped several degrees, and the cold air diffused around him.


    In the crowd''s heart, he stepped back for fear of being implicated by Gong Hu Lei.


    However, Dou Tian raised his mouth and glanced at Gong Hu Lei. Then his eyes fell on Yunxi. Suddenly, a purple rhizome appeared in his hand.


    "Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza?" Seeing this, Yunxi almost pounced on him with a bright light in his eyes.


    Just now doutian''s action has been in his eyes. He knows that doutian''s playing tricks on Gong Hu Lei is false, and helping himself is true. Yunxi is slightly grateful.


    "Although I don''t know what you want to do with purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, it can''t repair the soul of war. At most, it can replenish blood gas." Doutian said, staring at a wisp of light in Yunxi''s eyes.


    "As long as you give me half of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, my life will be yours from now on." Yunxi takes a deep breath and looks at doutiandao.


    "What do I want your life for?" Smell speech, Dou Tian bitter smile, want to also don''t want to throw casually, throw a purple Danshen in the hand to Yunxi, way: "however, I think I have the right to know this purple Danshen used for what."


    Doutian naturally saw the problem of Yunxi at a glance. As people have said before, Yunxi''s war spirit was injured and his cultivation fell to the peak of Rune war life. This is true.


    However, this is just one of them. Ordinary people''s war spirit is injured, and their cultivation can''t fall so fast. The reason why Yunxi has such a situation is that there is something wrong with his body.


    This problem, for ordinary people, is naturally disastrous, but for Yunxi, it may be an opportunity.


    As a doudan master, doutian is very confident in his medicine refining and medical skills. It is impossible to cure Yunxi''s problems with only one purple Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    During this period of time, in addition to Mo Ziyang''s wounded fighting spirit, doutian was more tied up. He had not encountered any problems that could not be solved.


    The reason why he is willing to give the remaining half of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza to others is also because Dou Tian is very interested in the problems in Yunxi''s body, because he only sees the general situation.


    Doutian breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Although he has not successfully refined the holy pill, doutian is very confident in his level of refining medicine. There are not many questions that can interest him.


    When he heard doutian''s words, Yunxi hesitated and looked very complicated. At this time, doutian''s voice continued to ring: "I''m also a doudan master. Maybe I can help you."


    "Ha ha, doutian, can you still save Yunxi and his sister with your three legged fighting skill?" Yunxi hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but on one side, Gong Hulei looks up to heaven and laughs. The laughter is full of irony.


    "It''s said that Yunxi''s sister has a strange disease. Her vitality is weakening all the time. If she didn''t maintain it with medicine, she would have died long ago."


    "I know that before Yunxi was injured, I went to see the saint level doudan master of doudan master''s Association. No one could cure that kind of strange disease, and it was over in the end."


    "It''s not just that simple. Those doudan masters didn''t find anything. They used the elixir to replenish blood gas to keep Yunxi''s sister alive. It''s those doudan masters who told Yunxi. Moreover, it''s said that Yunxi was injured to find the elixir to keep his sister alive."


    Other people whispered, looking at Yunxi''s eyes is no longer so ironic, but full of a trace of awe, if you can have such a brother, what can you expect?


    "Now you should know!" Just when Gong Hulei was laughing the most, Yunxi began to speak. Obviously, he acquiesced in the crowd''s words.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart. He was right. Yunxi is a man who values love and righteousness.


    "If you believe me, I can go and see your sister''s problem." Doutian took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Yunxi''s eyes stared at the time of the fight, and finally nodded, dragging half of the purple Salvia miltiorrhiza in his hand, and said: "you come with me."


    Doutian nodded and followed Yunxi to leave. As for Gong Hulei, who was laughing wildly, his laughter became lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely, looking like frost.


    In Dou Tian''s and Yunxi''s eyes, he is just like a clown who entertains himself. Even taking care of him is like wasting saliva, which makes Gong Hu Lei not angry.


    Seeing this, the crowd quickly retreated. They knew that Gong Hulei''s anger would never be held in his heart. Once Dou Tian and Yunxi left the Wuya chamber of Commerce, Gong Hulei would kill them.


    Doutian and Gong Hulei, who left, naturally knew this. After they left Wuya chamber of Commerce, they soon disappeared into the crowd.Yunxi with doutian in the street fast string move, around a big circle, appeared in a quiet alley.


    Even doutian had to admit that Yunxi''s method was really weird. If he was tracking them in the fairyland, he might have been thrown away.


    However, they are not only tracked by Hedao battle fairyland, but also by Hunyuan battle holy land. Once they are locked by Hunyuan battle Holy Land''s soul power, they can''t escape.


    When Yunxi was about to leave the alley, doutian suddenly patted him on the shoulder, shook his head, looked around, and said coldly, "come out, don''t hide."


    Yunxi brow locked, or was it followed?


    Hoo Hoo!


    A figure twinkled, and a dozen or so figures appeared around doutian and Yunxi. Eight of them were at the top of fairyland, and two of them were at the third level of Hunyuan battle holy land. If they were to deal with doutian before breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, they might make a lot of noise.


    But now, doutian is dismissive. When the man in black appears, doutian''s sleeves are filled with a faint fragrance.


    "Boy, hand over the drunken cloud fairy grass and give you a good time." Among them, the man in black in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land said, with a very strong tone, as if to give doutian a pleasure, which is the greatest kindness to them.


    "Snatching drunk cloud fairy grass is fake, but killing us is real. Gong Hu Lei is really insidious. The little trick of killing people and stealing goods has long been out of date." Dou Tian grinned.


    "Can you still laugh at this time? I''ll see you cry like this The man in black in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land smiles coldly and shows his white teeth.


    Then he raised his hand and said, "kill them!"


    At the command, the other eight warriors of the fairyland fight in harmony rush to doutian one after another, and the two strong men of the third small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land follow closely.


    Yunxi''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if he had made a plan to fight with the ten strong men in the opposite direction, and a momentum of presence or absence bloomed from him.


    "Down!"


    Just as Yunxi was ready to move, a whisper sounded from his side. The next moment, something strange happened.

 C1010

    Putong ~ Putong ~


    the top ten soldiers, including the two Hunyuan battle holy land, the third small realm, stopped their bodies one after another. They felt soft all over, and then fell to the ground.


    "What have you done to us?" The man in black in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land looks at doutian in horror. The stronger his cultivation is, the more he treasures his life.


    "What did you do? You ask me what I did to you? I tell you, I''m a doudan master. You don''t believe me. " Dou Tianyu was very calm and walked slowly towards ten people in black.


    The top ten looked terrified and kept crawling towards the rear.


    Yunxi also looked at doutian in consternation. He didn''t expect that doutian had solved the top ten without any help.


    Is his skill of refining medicine really so brilliant?


    With a wave of his hand, sword Qi flew out and across people''s necks. Doutian didn''t bother to talk to them. He never showed mercy to those who wanted to kill himself.


    At the same time, many xumikong rings fly up and fall in the palm of doutian''s hand.


    "Let''s go." Doutian''s voice rings out again and pulls Yunxi back. Yunxi looks at doutian in shock and kills ten people, but doutian seems to have nothing happened. This kind of killing makes him extremely shocked.


    Yunxi takes a deep breath and disappears into the alley with doutian. A moment later, several figures appear in the alley, including Gong Hulei.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Gong Hulei''s face was livid and his teeth were grinning.


    "Young master, they died after poisoning." A man in black came back to Gong Hulei and said respectfully.


    "Doutian, Yunxi, you all have to die! Find them for me. " Gong Hulei threw off his robe and left in indignation.


    Several people in black looked at each other, then disappeared in the original place.


    Under the leadership of Yunxi, doutian takes a big circle and goes back to an inn around Wuya chamber of Commerce.


    Dou Tianxin could not help but ponder: "with Yunxi''s care for his sister, it is impossible to leave her far away. If Gong Hulei could think of this, he would not have to be so troublesome."


    Then they waited outside the inn for a long time. When the night came, Yunxi moved again, took doutian flying wall, crossed an arc in the void, and finally fell into an elegant courtyard.


    Walking to the door, Yunxi suddenly stopped, looked at doutian and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Doutian." Doutian nodded faintly. I don''t know what Yunxi meant.


    "Brother Dou, are you really a doudan master?" Yunxi is staring at doutian with a trace of hope. Doutian''s hand just now completely shocked Yunxi.


    It''s not what ordinary people can do to poison and kill Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers quietly.


    "To be exact, I am a doctor." Doutian nodded. He was better at saving people than refining medicine.


    "Doctor?" Yunxi looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the doctor meant, but he still believed that doutian didn''t mean anything to him. He quickly said, "can you cure my sister?"


    Doutian smiles bitterly and says helplessly: "I haven''t even seen your sister. I don''t know what disease she has. How can I guarantee that she will be cured?"


    "Come on, please!" Yunxi reaction, push open the door, the first to go in, doutian followed.


    As soon as his eyes were swept, everything in the room could not escape his capture. A thin figure in a long white dress was branded in doutian''s eyes for the first time.


    It was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, two or three years younger than doutian. Her face had no blood color and showed a kind of morbid pallor. It was similar to the situation of Yunxi, but her eyes were very clear.


    "Brother, you''re back!" Seeing the appearance of Yunxi, the girl''s face showed a bright smile, and then her eyes suddenly fell on doutian: "brother, who is this?"


    The girl was obviously Yunxi''s sister. She was surprised to see her brother bring strangers.


    "Brother Dou, this is her sister Yun Pan''er. Younger sister, this is Dou Tian. You can call him brother Dou." Yunxi fondly touched yunpan''er''s head.


    "Big brother Doo." Yun Pan''er nodded cleverly and cried.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were fixed on Yun Pan''er, and a trace of soul power spread quietly, enveloping Yun Pan''er.


    Seeing this, Yun Pan''er flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He quickly hid behind Yunxi and looked at doutian with disgust on his face. Yunxi frowned and almost fought.


    It was only for the sake of that half of purple Salvia miltiorrhiza that he suppressed his anger.


    At the next moment, doutian was like an electric shock. His soul power quickly regressed, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed: "Xuanyin Jue pulse!"


    Yunxi and yunpan''er didn''t know why when they heard the word Xuanyin Jue Mai, but Yunxi was once a strong man in Hunyuan battle. He soon recovered and looked at doutian excitedly and said, "brother Dou, do you know what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Doutian nodded heavily and said: "Xuanyin Jue pulse, once born, it will absorb the vitality of the mother. If I guess well, your mother died when yunpan''er was born."If Yunxi didn''t know that doutian came from nanlixianchao, he would have thought that doutian had investigated his information.


    "Brother Dou, what can I do to save you?" Yunxi almost knelt down, looking very excited.


    For so many years, Dou Tian is the first one who can tell the truth about Yun Pan''er''s illness. Other doudan masters only know that Yun Pan''er''s blood gas is insufficient, and he needs a panacea to supplement his blood gas to maintain his life.


    "I can''t help it." Dou Tian shakes his head helplessly. This Xuanyin Jue pulse is the most intractable disease he has seen for so long. It''s not too much to call it a terminal disease.


    It''s called Jue Mai because it''s almost incurable. It''s a miracle that it can live to the present.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Yunxi''s face broke down, but Yun Pan''er comforted him: "brother, don''t worry, Pan''er is OK. It''s enough to live a few more years. Pan''er only hopes that his brother can live well."


    Yunxi''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking violently. At this time, however, doutian''s voice continued to ring out: "there''s no way now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. Yunpan''er, how old are you now?"


    "Nearly sixteen." Cloud pan son doesn''t understand of looking at Dou Tian, she knows that she misunderstood Dou Tian, on the face peeps out one silk embarrassed facial expression.


    "How long is it?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "Half a year to go. What''s the matter?" Cloud pan son doubts of say, one side of cloud stream also show surprised of color, is this cure still with age related?


    "If it''s half a year short, I can cure you." Doutian said with a smile, but the smile was very reluctant. Then he looked at Yunxi: "Brother Yun, you come with me, I need you to get something for me."


    "Good." Yunxi nodded without hesitation.


    "Brother Dou, you don''t have to avoid me. If you have anything, just say it here. I hope you know your physical condition." Yun Pan''er''s face is filled with a smile. This smile doesn''t want to be fake at all. It''s very brilliant.


    Doutian sighs. Yunpan''er is also a wise man.


    "Brother Dou, you?" Yunxi doesn''t know what it means. Doutian is deliberately comforting yunpan''er. He can''t cure yunpan''er at all.


    "Now I really can''t cure yunpan''er''s Xuanyin Jue pulse," doutian sighed and nodded. Then the conversation changed: "however, I''m quite sure about your condition."


    "My illness?" Yunxi''s pupils shrank slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.

 C1011

    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Doutian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but yunpan''er exclaimed, looking at Yunxi anxiously.


    These days, Yunxi''s face is very white, no color, is a person can see his body problem, but yunpan son has been unable to believe it.


    In yunpan''er''s heart, her brother Yunxi is invincible.


    Yunxi patted yunpan''er''s head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother is OK."


    Then slowly turn to see to fight day, Mou son some cold, as if don''t want to expose own problem in front of cloud pan son general.


    "Brother Dou, try not to talk about me in front of Pan''er." Yunxi pleads.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." Doutian nodded and gave a faint smile. It had to be said that Yunxi loved his sister very much.


    The most important thing is that Yunxi only cares about yunpan''er''s illness, but does not care about his own.


    "Thank you, brother Dou." Yunxi Chuanyin road.


    "Brother Dou, is there any way to save Pan''er''s condition? Please tell Pan''er the truth." All of a sudden, Yun Pan''er''s voice rang out in a very gentle tone, without any fear of death.


    After a pause, Yun Pan''er solemnly said: "if there is no rescue, I hope you can tell me the truth, and you don''t have to waste your brother''s time."


    Doutian was silent for a while. His eyes scanned Yunxi and yunpan''er. He could feel yunpan''er''s firmness. For a long time, doutian took a deep breath and said, "help, there must be some help."


    Hearing the speech, Yunxi and yunpan''er''s eyes were shining, and their expression was very excited. But yunpan''er soon regained her peace. She knew that doutian''s words were not finished.


    Sure enough, doutian''s voice sounded again.


    "But it''s not easy to save." Doutian continued, "do you know what Xuanyin Jue pulse is?"


    "I don''t know. Please tell me." Yunxi Gongshou said that he would not let yunpan''er live and die on his own in any case.


    "There are three Jue veins in the world, namely Xuanyin Jue pulse, Jiuyang Jue pulse and Jiuyin Jue pulse." Doutian sorted out his thoughts, and all the information about Xuanyin Jue pulse in Shura''s inheritance was imprinted in his mind.


    "The reason why the three great Juemai are called Juemai is that there is almost no possibility of treatment." Doutian said that he knew what Juemai was, and that was to wait for death.


    Of course, with doutian''s current ability, he will not pay attention to cancer. However, this situation makes him helpless.


    After a pause, Dou Tian continued: "however, everything is not absolute. Jue Mai also has a ray of vitality, just like Xuanyin Jue Mai."


    "Everything in the world pays attention to a balance, and Xuanyin Jue pulse is different from Jiuyin Jue pulse and Jiuyang Jue pulse. The Yin and Yang of Jiuyin Jue pulse and Jiuyang Jue pulse reach the extreme, and it is difficult to achieve a balance, but Xuanyin Jue pulse is extremely balanced in Yin and Yang, but it is also very difficult to break it because it is too balanced."


    "Once this balance is broken, it may also cause other unknown crises, so few people dare to try. Therefore, in the history of doudan master, there has never been a cure for Xuanyin Jue Mai."


    Doutian said with one breath, he looked very restless. When he first observed the situation in yunpan''er''s body, he was also extremely restless, and then he lost his attitude for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to the unparalleled holy city, he met one of the three great veins in the legend. Doutian still remembered his original intention of founding Shenzhen Pavilion, which was to improve his medical skills and refining level for all kinds of complicated diseases.


    Just for this Xuanyin Jue pulse, doutian is really helpless. The reason why he said there was salvation is just a consolation.


    After hearing doutian''s words, Yunxi and yunpan''er''s face broke down, a disease that has never been cured. How can doutian be cured?


    They are not fools. They know that doutian is just comforting them. After a while, Yun Pan''er takes a deep breath, calms down and says, "brother, don''t worry about Pan''er. Maybe this is Pan''er''s life."


    "Life? What is life? " Yunxi''s face was ferocious, and a breath of terror came out of him. He almost roared: "I never believe in life in Yunxi, my life is up to me, not up to heaven!"


    Although it was just a moment, doutian clearly felt the momentum of Yunxi. Hunyuan battle in holy land is absolutely the momentum of Hunyuan battle in holy land.


    "I have a way to help yunpan''er. Although I''m not sure, I should be able to extend her life." Doutian said again.


    Seeing one of the three great Jue veins in the legend, Dou Tian, as a doudan master, is also very interested. If he can cure one of the three great Jue veins, his medical skills can definitely be improved to a terrible level.


    "What can I do?" Yunxi suddenly grabbed doutian''s collar and said eagerly. Then he found something wrong. He quickly knelt down and said, "as long as you can cure Pan''er, Yunxi''s life is up to you!"


    If someone saw Yunxi kneel down to others, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Yunxi broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war in his twenties. As a super genius without any family background, he did not know how many families extended olive branches to him, but Yunxi never agreed.He is never servile, even if it is the super family of the holy city, Yunxi has never bowed his head, let alone kneel willingly.


    "Brother Yun, please get up." Doutian quickly helped Yunxi up. The reason why he helped to treat Yunxi was not to coerce the benefactor, but to appreciate Yunxi''s character.


    "I can have a try, but before that, I need brother Yunxi''s help." Fighting heaven is another way.


    "If you go through fire and water, you will die." Yunxi firmly believes that as long as he can save his sister, Yunxi has no fear.


    "It''s not as serious as you say." Dou Tian smiles, looks at Yun Pan''er and says, "a rune warrior in Shoujing can''t help me, unless Hunyuan fights in Shengjing."


    Smell speech, Yunxi face a collapse, although he has confidence to restore strength, but it is to pay a great price, let alone completely repair the soul of the war.


    "If I say I can fix your problems, believe it or not?" Doutian also said that he knew that Yunxi was just a doctor in a hurry. He didn''t believe in himself at all.


    Kneeling down just because he was worried about Yun Pan''er''s safety, or that he was exchanging his dignity for Yun Pan''er''s life. In other people''s eyes, it was a shame, but in Yunxi''s eyes, it was just a price.


    If you want Yunxi to believe in himself, you must first show your hand and really calm him. Now, the only way to make Yunxi believe in himself is to cure his problems.


    Yunxi takes a deep breath and looks at doutian as if he wants to see through doutian, but doutian is not moved.


    Doutian is waiting for Yunxi''s answer. If Yunxi doesn''t believe him, he will naturally turn around and go. One of his three principles for curing diseases and saving people is that those who don''t believe in me will not be saved.


    "I believe you!" Shaoqing, Yunxi''s voice sounded, he looked at doutian and said solemnly.

 C1012

    I trust you!


    Yunxi''s words are loud, not like fraud. Doutian''s face finally shows a smile and says, "you won''t regret your decision today."


    As long as Yunxi says no, doutian will leave without hesitation. For those who don''t believe in themselves, why save him?


    Yunxi a bitter smile, a time do not know how to answer, for a long time just way: "you really can cure my injury?"


    "Naturally." Doutian nodded without hesitation, suddenly looked a Su, said: "before that, I want to ask you a question, of course, you can not answer."


    "Go ahead, young master." Cloud River Mou light twinkled for a while, still say.


    "What''s the hatred between you and Gong Hulei?" Dou Tian asked.


    Hearing the three words Gong Hulei, Yunxi flashed a touch of cold in his eyes. He looked at Yun Pan''er beside him and said, "a month ago, I was still a member of the war spirit hall, and my cultivation was also the holy land of Hunyuan war. I don''t know any Gong Hulei either."


    "Oh?" Dou Tian is slightly surprised and doesn''t know Gong Hu Lei. Why does Gong Hu Lei deliberately embarrass him? However, Dou Tian knows that Yunxi doesn''t have to lie.


    "Three months ago, when I broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the Gonghu family once invited me to join and solicited me as an elder of Keqing, but I refused. At that time, the Gonghu family did not show hatred." Yunxi tone cold way, the body is full of killing, as if in memory.


    "It wasn''t until a month ago that Gonghu night, the genius of Gonghu family, came to me and said that he knew the way to cure Pan''er. As long as he found Shenji red blood dragon herb, he could get rid of the disease."


    "God level red blood dragon grass? Isn''t this the spirit grass that can grow only in the sea of riots? " One side silent cloud pan son suddenly exclaimed a way, the right hand covers the mouth, tears burst out of my eyes.


    Seeing Yunxi''s haggard appearance, yunpan''er didn''t know that Yunxi was injured just to save her sister.


    "Where is the sea of riots?" Dou Tian frowned. Although he didn''t know where the sea of violence was, he knew that it must be very dangerous, otherwise Yun Pan''er would not be so surprised.


    "The sea of violence is an ancient place of heaven and earth''s aura and violence, and it is also a forbidden area of the holy land of human Hunyuan war, where holy level war beasts are rampant, decisive and bloody, and human soldiers are forbidden to enter." Yunxi deep suction airway.


    Then he added: "however, there are also rich opportunities. There are all kinds of spiritual grasses, which can even make the war spirit change. Many of the older generation of soldiers who fight in fairyland know that they don''t have much life, and they will break into there to look for the last chance."


    Dou Tian felt a slight tremor in his heart when he heard the words. He remembered the place of the sea of riots in his mind and asked, "did you get hurt in the sea of riots?"


    "Yes, I was in danger in the sea of riots. Gonghu night threatened me. As long as I joined the Gonghu family, I would help me. Later..." Yunxi nodded indifferently, did not continue to say, but doutian can also understand.


    Obviously, Yunxi didn''t agree, so Gonghu night didn''t help him. Yunxi was injured, and his cultivation fell into the rune war. It is estimated that the reason why Gonghu Lei humiliated Yunxi is that Yunxi refused the olive branch from Gonghu family.


    Even in the holy land of Hunyuan war, which is less than 20 years old, even in the holy city, can be regarded as a genius, and it is reasonable to be recruited, not to mention Yunxi, who has no background.


    "So it''s possible that Gong Hu Ye deliberately framed you?" Cloud pan son suddenly opens a way, this strong girl, body unexpectedly also permeate with an idea of killing.


    Although it was only a flash, doutian felt it clearly. He frowned and was surprised: "what a reserved intention to kill. Yunpan''er is really a genius killer."


    Yunxi was silent for a while, and he naturally knew the reason. However, with his current ability, he wanted to revenge but could not. For a long time, he suddenly looked at doutian, and his eyes flashed with hope.


    He knew that doutian must have a grudge against Gong Hulei, otherwise he would not be able to be gong Hulei in front of so many people.


    "Gong Hulei and I have a grudge. We are on the same road." Doutian nodded, but he didn''t hate Gong Hulei, just Gong Hulei hated him.


    Now, Gong Hu Lei still wants to kill him. Doutian is not a soft persimmon, so it''s impossible to let them trample on.


    "Your fighting spirit is damaged, but I can still feel the existence of the great soul power of your fighting spirit." As soon as doutian''s words changed, he had probably seen the problems in Yunxi''s body. "Before, you said that you could recover the holy land of Hunyuan battle within half a year. I think you also found your own situation."


    A flash of light flashed in Yunxi''s eyes, and soon recovered calm, nodded gently.


    "However, you may not be able to enter any more, or even damage your second war spirit!" Doutian continued.


    Hearing this, Yunxi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at doutian, the second soul of war, in horror. However, his biggest secret is discovered by doutian.


    Yunxi clenched his fist slightly, and almost couldn''t hold back his hand. In his heart, he seriously suspected that doutian had followed him secretly, but he just came to the unparalleled holy city, and he couldn''t have seen himself before.Yunpan''er is also surprised to see Yunxi. Obviously, she doesn''t know that Yunxi has the second war spirit.


    If you let outsiders know, you will be surprised that Yunxi has twin war spirits. No wonder he is so powerful.


    "It''s not difficult to see that you have a second war spirit, because you have two kinds of spirit breath." Doutian light way, as if to say a trivial thing.


    He qiminrui, the fighting soul of the hell god, naturally saw the state of Yunxi''s body at a glance. Moreover, doutian was a saint level Dan fighting master, and everything could not escape his eyes.


    Doutian seemed to have no scruples about Yunxi''s feelings. He continued: "if I guess well, your second soul should be a soul chopping sword of the fourth grade. So after your first soul chopping sword is injured, your cultivation will fall so fast, because your soul chopping sword''s power has been absorbed by the soul chopping sword. Am I right?"


    "If I have twin war souls, why would my accomplishments fall? If a twin war soul is injured, my accomplishments will not fall." Yunxi squinted.


    Yunxi said this kind of situation. Doutian had seen it before. This was the case with Hu Jue. Lei Wenhu, the war spirit of sipingdi, was injured by him. Because of the existence of Xiaoyue Sirius, the war spirit of God level and Tiandao level, Hu Jue''s cultivation was not affected too much.


    However, the situation in Yunxi is not the same.


    Doutian faintly smiles, looks mysterious, shakes his head and says: "because your second war spirit has not really awakened, if you forcibly awaken, it is likely to hurt the second war spirit."


    "Who are you?" Yunxi shivered all over and looked at doutian coldly, as if his biggest secret had been discovered, so he almost had a big fight.


    "I''m Dou Tian, a doctor." Doutian said with a faint smile, even if Yunxi can break out the strength of Hunyuan battle Holy Land in a short time, he has no fear.

 C1013

    The room was silent, and the needle could be heard. Doutian''s face was very calm. He laughed at Yunxi, but Yunxi looked at doutian coldly.


    It has always been his biggest secret to have twin fighting souls, even Yun Pan''er, who is closest to him, doesn''t know.


    Now the secret is easily told by doutian. How can Yunxi be calm?


    "Brother Dou, can you really cure my brother?" For a long time, Yun Pan''er broke the peace and looked at Dou Tian with enthusiasm.


    Originally, she was very worried. Although Yun Pan''er was a Xuanyin Jue pulse, she also knew what the war spirit and twin war spirit represented.


    Once the war soul is injured, it is very difficult to maintain the original cultivation, not to mention to continue to break through.


    A person with twin war souls has two opportunities to practice. If one of them is injured, he can continue to practice.


    Doutian smell speech, pondering looked at Yunxi, said: "the key also depends on whether he believes me."


    Yunxi looks uncertain, suddenly a smile, said: "I believe you!"


    "Oh? Why Doutian had some accidents. In his opinion, Yunxi is such a careful person, which can be seen from his arrangement of yunpan''er. He should not easily believe anyone.


    However, Yunxi said twice that he believed in himself. Doutian didn''t think Yunxi was a good man. The world was full of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    "I think too much. You just entered the holy city of unparalleled. You should not have heard of me, let alone inquire about my information." Yunxi deep suction airway.


    After a short pause, he said, "in addition, I''m just a soldier in the rune war. Although you and I have no reason, there''s nothing in me that you try every means to get. For you, the only thing that I''m worth is my life.


    If I can restore my cultivation, it will be more or less beneficial to you. However, the price you will pay to save me is no less than the price you will pay to win over other Hunyuan and the strongmen in holy land. "


    Yunxi finished in one breath, staring at doutian, as if to see through doutian''s inner thoughts.


    It has to be said that Yunxi''s thinking is not generally comprehensive. Even doutian has to admire it, but doutian laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yunxi frowned and said angrily.


    "If I say that the reason why I want to save you is that I just like you, do you believe it?" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Is Yunxi really thinking too much? No matter how bad he is, he should save me because he has a common enemy with himself.


    But when he saw doutian''s clear eyes, Yunxi knew that doutian had not lied. For some reason, Yunxi had a sense of admiration and gratitude for doutian.


    "I believe you." Yunxi nodded.


    "If I''m a little selfish, I''m new here and want a guide to the holy city." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother, we have met a noble man." On one side, Yun Pan''er''s face also showed a bright smile.


    "Sorry, I think too much." Yunxi slightly salutes doutian. He finds that he can''t see through doutian.


    Doutian waved his hand. It''s nothing to be on guard against a stranger. It''s human nature. What''s more, he suddenly came to say that he wanted to cure them. Who believed?


    It is very rare for Yunxi to believe him.


    Doutian suddenly looked solemn and said: "in fact, it''s not so troublesome to cure you. Just activate your soul chopping sword of four grades of heaven. As for the soul chopping sword, I can''t help it."


    Hearing the speech, Yunxi suddenly bowed himself and said, "Yunxi only asks for the childe to continue to practice, nothing else!"


    "Said, don''t call me childe." Doutian quickly picked up Yunxi road.


    "Yunxi means what he says. From the moment the young master gives me half of the purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, my life is the young master''s Yunxi cut nails to cut the railway, yunpan''er looked at Yunxi in surprise.


    Doutian had no choice but to turn to the topic and said, "do you know any quiet place in the holy city? It''s better to be in the wild mountains, but it''s not too far away. It''s easy for people to find that your war spirit awakens so much. Of course, if you think it doesn''t matter that other people know it, it''s OK here."


    "A quiet place?" Yunxi frowned and couldn''t remember for a moment, but he still decided to choose a quiet place. He knew the reason why muxiu would be destroyed by Linfeng.


    "Brother, it''s not far from here. Isn''t there a Panlong mountain range?" Cloud hope son suddenly opens a way.


    "Yes, young master, go to Panlong mountain range." Yunxi''s eyes are bright.


    Although doutian didn''t know the Panlong mountain range, Yunxi led the way. In only half a cup of tea, the three came to a barren mountain range.


    The mountains are so vast that you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s night now. It''s like a huge beast lying here, exuding a terrible momentum.


    "Childe, this mountain range is Panlong mountain range. It''s said that there was a real dragon lying here and it became famous. From high altitude, there is a winding river in the mountains thousands of miles away, just like the real dragon lying here. It''s called Panlong River, and this mountain range is also called Panlong mountain range." Yunxi explained.Doutian nodded. Just now, he had found that although it was night, he could still see a huge river from below.


    "More than that, the fish in Panlong River are delicious. In midsummer, there are many soldiers fishing here, but it''s late autumn." Yun Pan''er added.


    "Fix your problems first." Doutian stops in a secluded valley. He is not very interested in these doutian. Now the only thing he cares about is seeing the little witch.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no selfishness in saving Yunxi. As Dou Tian said, he knows nothing about the unparalleled holy city. Without a guide and Yunxi''s guidance, it''s much easier to find the little witch.


    "Right here, don''t you have to prepare for it?" Yunxi looks at doutian in doubt.


    "No!" Doutian nodded, motioned to yunpan''er to go away, and said in his heart, "the problem of Yunxi is much easier than Xiang Rong''s. as long as you stimulate it with soul power, the soul cutting sword will wake up automatically, and even other doudan masters can do it easily."


    "Let your two fighting spirits bloom." Doutian said.


    Although Yunxi was puzzled, he did not hesitate to summon two lights and shadows, one black and one white. The black one was the Holy Level soul chopping sword, while the white one was the divine level soul chopping sword.


    From a distance, the black soul chopping sword is full of soul power, and its body is fragmented, as if it would be broken at any time. However, the white soul chopping sword is dim, as if it would be annihilated at any time.


    "Let go of your mind." Doutian whispers softly. At the next moment, a sword finger bursts out. The black soul chopping sword suddenly explodes and turns into rolling soul force. It rushes in all directions. Yunxi utters a scream and almost faints.


    The spirit of the soul chopping sword was suppressed by the will of heaven, and the soul of the soul chopping sword rushed towards the soul of the soul chopping sword. At the next moment, the soul chopping sword suddenly burst into brilliant light, and a white sword pierced the endless darkness and went straight into the sky.


    "It''s true that the soul cutting sword can cut off other war spirits for its own use." Doutian looks at the white war spirit on the head of Yunxi, squints his eyes and says that between his hands, dense and exquisite soul crystals fall on the side of Yunxi.

 C1014

    In the valley, the aura of heaven and earth rushes into Yunxi''s four grade Tiandao level soul cutting sword. All the soul crystals scattered by doutian burst away. The rolling soul power is absorbed by the soul cutting sword and turns into a pile of powder in situ.


    The soul cutting sword is full of brilliance and becomes more and more solid. It seems that a real magic weapon is born, which is very strange.


    Doutian''s brows were locked and he swept around from time to time to protect Yunxi.


    In his mind, there is still a problem, that is, how was the war spirit born?


    Why can some people awaken two war spirits while others can only awaken one? If it was in the past, doutian might think that this is the difference between the talents of soldiers.


    But now doutian doesn''t think so. The last time he entered the dark space, doutian saw the dense soul lines, which may have something to do with the soldiers'' fighting souls.


    Even doutian thought, is it true that every soldier who awakens the war spirit is sent into a strange space to awaken the war spirit?


    "Well, when I get to a certain height, I will be clear." Do not want to understand, Dou Tian simply do not want to, seriously for Yunxi Dharma.


    Fortunately, it''s late autumn and the Panlong mountains are inaccessible. Few people see the changes here.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, the surrounding area finally recovered calm, and the soul of the soul cutting sword above the head of Yunxi exudes a breathtaking atmosphere.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a loud explosion came from Yunxi''s body, like thunder, which made people''s eardrums ache. Then, doutian felt the pressure of a peerless edge.


    "Hunyuan battle in holy land, Kendo will!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and was shocked by the strength of Yunxi. He was worthy of being a genius in the holy city, and even made him feel a bit of danger.


    In an instant, the light of soul cutting sword converged, and the valley became calm. Yun Pan''er, who was not far away, said happily, "Congratulations, brother."


    Yunxi came near and nodded faintly. Suddenly, Yunxi''s knees softened and knelt down toward doutian. He bowed his head and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you are another Dan fighting master, you can see your situation." Doutian quickly picked up Yunxi, but he didn''t cheat Yunxi. The soul of Jiehun sword needs another soul to wake up. Other doudan masters can also help him.


    However, there are few people who can make doutian as easy as freehand brushwork.


    "Yunxi''s life will belong to the young master. If the young master doesn''t accept it, Yunxi can''t get up on his knees!" Yunxi just knelt on the ground and said without raising his head.


    Doutian had no choice but to turn his eyes to yunpan''er for help. However, to doutian''s surprise, yunpan''er didn''t dissuade him. Instead, he said, "brother Dou, you''re the first one to convince him. You can promise him."


    Have you really convinced Yunxi? Doutian is very clear in his heart that Yunxi is only convinced of doutian''s identity as a doudan master, but does not recognize doutian.


    In other words, Yunxi just wants doutian to do his best to cure yunpan''er. Of course, with Yunxi''s character, doutian is also recognized.


    "Well, Dou will recognize you as a brother." Doutian took a deep breath, and he thought more about it. It would be more convenient for him to have Yunxi, the unique holy city.


    "Thank you, young master." Yunxi looks happy. In his opinion, doutian will try his best to cure yunpan''er.


    Dou Tian smiles a little, then looks up at the sky, the night covers the sky, the sky is full of stars, the four fields are silent, obviously it''s late at night, he says: "it''s late, I have to go back."


    "Young master, I''m familiar with this unparalleled holy city. I''ll give it to you." Yunxi said in a hurry that he was full of spirit as he restored the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "Not bad." Doutian thinks about it, nods, and then steps up. Yunxi takes yunpan''er to follow him and goes to the hall of war spirit.


    In the south of the hall of war spirit, there is no sign of doutian. Fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and others wait for a long time. They can''t help worrying.


    "Second brother, I always feel that the third brother is worried recently. Will he be ok?" Guan Xiaoqi looked at the fat man and asked.


    The fat man took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "it should be OK. The third one is more considerate than you and me. What''s more, I can''t see through him. It''s not so easy for other people to kill him."


    Although he said that, the big stone in the fat man''s heart still didn''t let go. After all, this is a unique holy city. There are many soldiers who can threaten doutian''s life.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the fat man knows what doutian is doing in the unparalleled holy city. At least he is also a fairy in Nanli fairy kingdom. He knows the identity of the little devil. If doutian goes to find the little devil now, he will die in all probability.


    "Doutian, get out!"


    Suddenly, a shout of anger came from outside the courtyard, and the terrible fluctuation of soul power swept all over the courtyard.


    The fat man and Guan Xiaoqi, who were absent-minded for a moment, suddenly woke up. Their faces sank. Dou Jin and Xiao Ming flashed. In a blink of an eye, Nanli soldiers appeared all around."Bang!"


    Before the fat people left the courtyard, the gate was cut open by a knife, and turned into countless sawdust floating in the air. The speed of the knife gas did not decrease, and went straight to the fat people.


    "Hum!" The fat man gave a cold hum and raised his hand to form a palm. His soul power condensed into a huge palm, which was pushed out horizontally. The knife gas exploded, and there was a terrible storm of soul power around.


    Fat man and others are staring at the gate of the courtyard with gloomy faces. Several figures are imprinted in their eyes. The first one is a young man in a blue robe.


    The young man is a big man with long black hair flying in the void. His sword eyebrows are Starry, his face is like a jade crown, and his nose is towering. He is valiant and domineering.


    "Doutian, come here and die!" The cold voice came from the mouth of the young man in the blue robe. The temperature in the courtyard dropped several degrees.


    "Lei Canghai, what are you? How dare you come here to show off your power?" Guan Xiaoqi glares at the young man in the blue war robe, and his murderous spirit blooms out.


    He recognized Lei Canghai at a glance. Last time he was on the ferry, Lei Canghai had a fight with doutian. He didn''t get any benefit before. He didn''t expect that he would come back.


    "Noisy!"


    Lei Canghai cold drink, flash a palm toward Guan Xiaoqi kill, in his body, flashing white lightning, crackling sound, momentum amazing.


    "Go away!"


    The fat man stepped forward and stood in front of Guan Xiaoqi. He yelled angrily, and the void trembled violently. The fat man spat out a white lightning in his mouth and rushed to the sea of thunder.


    With a bang, Lei Canghai''s palm Gang collided with the white lightning. Lei Canghai stepped back several steps, looked at the fat man with a dignified look, and said in a deep voice: "lightning will, who are you?"


    "South from the celestial Dynasty, Ouyang xiaopiao!" The fat man stood with his hands and looked at Lei Canghai coldly.


    "The great Cangxian Dynasty, the sea of thunder!" Hearing the fat man''s self introduction, Lei Canghai''s heart sank. He naturally knew who Ouyang xiaopiao was, which was the legend of Nanli Xianchao.


    However, he had no fear. He looked at the fat man and others coldly, with a high face. He said in a cold voice: "as long as you hand over doutian, I will spare you not to die!"

 C1015

    "Lei Canghai, where do I seem to have heard of it?"


    "Don''t you know that doutian killed a man named Lei canglan on the ferryboat? This Lei Canghai is Lei canglan''s elder brother. Before, Lei Canghai had a fight with doutian. It''s just because it''s hard to fight on the ferryboat, so now he comes to doutian for revenge. "


    "I know. It''s said that Lei Canghai is one of the three candidates who passed the primary election of the southern region. As long as he breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, he can become the son of the Lei family in the unparalleled holy city."


    "To be a child of the Lei family? Hiss, it''s a lot of trouble this time. "


    When the soldiers of Nanli heard Lei Canghai''s words, they took a cool breath. Many people secretly stepped back and did not dare to look directly into Lei Canghai''s eyes for fear of being misunderstood.


    "Spare me not to die?"


    When he heard Lei Canghai''s words, the fat man showed his teeth and laughed, as if he had heard the biggest joke. He was very unhappy with Lei Canghai''s appearance of being the best in the world.


    Don''t say you are just the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even if you are the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, fat Lord is also fearless.


    "Do you know who doutian is?" The fat man''s face became stiff, his eyes became red, and his terrible intention to kill broke out.


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t hand over doutian, you will die, and they will die as well." Lei Canghai''s cold eyes swept dozens of soldiers from the south, as if scanning a group of ants.


    "Damn it, I''m hated." Some Nanli soldiers scolded in their hearts and gave their greetings to the eighteen generations of doutian ancestors.


    However, some people''s eyes are firm, without the slightest fear. One of them is a young girl, whose fighting spirit rises quietly. She is no one else. She is just looking at the rain on a moonlit night.


    She knew that she couldn''t catch up with doutian all her life, so she didn''t catch up with doutian any more. Even she didn''t know it. Instead, she became a supporter of doutian.


    "Do you really think you are the best in the world? Even if it''s Hunyuan and holy land, what are you Fat man can''t help it any more. His whole body is full of war. As soon as he steps, the ground is shocked.


    His pace is not any fancy, but fast as lightning, instantly appeared in the sea of thunder, explosive blow out, interwoven with the power of lightning, ferocious.


    "To die!"


    Lei Canghai never thought that the fat man would fight without saying hello. Although he had heard of the fat man''s name, it was only in the past, so he didn''t pay attention to the fat man.


    Seeing the fat man hit with one blow, Lei Canghai suddenly raised his right hand and met him with the same blow. The void rumbled and the power of thunder and lightning collided fiercely.


    Boom!


    They are all intertwined, white and gold thunder and lightning covered the void, like countless tentacles dancing, the void seems to have been cut into several pieces.


    The sharp thunder is very harsh. People who are close to each other have some pain in their eardrum.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?"


    "I can''t really guess. Lei Canghai and Ouyang xiaopiao both held on for almost an hour in the primary election. They were both the best talents."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that Lei Canghai has broken through the realm of Hunyuan battle. He is one of the three masters of the young generation of the nine immortals. Ouyang xiaopiao is not necessarily an opponent."


    The huge movement attracted many soldiers. Almost all of them lived in the nine immortals Dynasty. They generally knew two people and they were looking forward to the battle.


    "But so!" Lei Canghai smiles coldly and grins at the fat man. Although he says so, he has an impulse to curse his mother. The fat man is far stronger than he imagined.


    "Is it?"


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. Suddenly, a violent force rushed towards his right arm, and the sound of thunder roared.


    Then, the soul power on the fat man''s right arm surged several times, and his arm pushed forward.


    With a crack of bone, Lei Canghai''s right arm would be pulled back. If he didn''t take back his right arm to cushion the impact of the fat man, his right arm would definitely be broken.


    "Three quasi saints? It doesn''t live up to its name. " The fat man''s smile was colder. He stamped his foot in the void and suddenly flew out like a shell. His fists were full of terrible power, hitting Lei Canghai''s chest.


    Poof!


    Lei Canghai only felt the boiling of his internal organs. Several mouthfuls of blood gushed from his mouth. His face turned red, his right hand bone burst and his chest collapsed. It can be imagined that the fat man''s fist was terrible.


    However, the fat man didn''t let him go at all. Instead, he took back his palm and stepped on Lei Canghai''s chest with one foot. Like a meteorite, he quickly fell to the ground.


    Another shrill scream came out. There was a loud bang. Lei Canghai''s body was on the ground. The ground trembled wildly. Huge cracks spread in all directions, splashing countless dust.


    "What is it?" The crowd were all dumbfounded, and their hearts trembled several times. It was Lei Canghai, one of the three quasi saints, who was trampled into the ground.The Cangxian Dynasty soldiers who came with Lei Canghai all shivered. In their hearts, Lei Canghai is an invincible myth. However, today, they are abused by other soldiers. How can they accept it.


    Just at this time, the fat man''s body jumped up, like a swallow back to the original place, looking cold staring at the front of the dust, not even a breath.


    For a long time, the dust slowly dissipated, and suddenly revealed everything inside. There was a figure covered with blood, half kneeling in the ruins, his clothes were broken, blood dripping, and a bright red shoe print on his face. Who else could there be except Lei Canghai.


    "It''s tragic." In the crowd heart secret way a, in the heart mercilessly convulsions.


    This is not the same as Lei Canghai who was so arrogant just now. He is just a clown. Is that the standard of the so-called three Zhunsheng?


    "At this level, do you want to fight with the third man? You don''t deserve to do it! " The fat man looked scornful.


    He knows that doutian can even kill the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even if Lei Canghai is a genius in the same level, he can''t be doutian''s opponent.


    Even the fat man himself doesn''t think he can defeat doutian, let alone Lei Canghai?


    The so-called "nine immortals" and "three geniuses" are just like this in his fat eyes, not to mention in the eyes of heaven?


    You don''t deserve to do it!


    Hearing this, the blue veins on Lei Canghai''s forehead burst up, his face turned red, and he was insulted. No one felt good, not to mention his peerless genius?


    "I''ll tear you alive!" Lei Canghai roared word by word, and his whole body was interwoven with the power of thunder and lightning. A terrible wave of soul power came out of him.


    Over his head, there was a huge golden thunder knife, which was like a chain, roaring in the void.


    "Wupin Tiandao level war soul star thunder sword? This is not enough! " The fat man narrowed his eyes, and soon recovered his calm, light way.

 C1016

    As soon as his voice fell, the fat man''s whole body was full of momentum, and a fierce battle spirit broke out from him, with a terrible white flame burning all over his body.


    "Roar!"


    With the shock of his arms, a golden bull suddenly appeared on the top of the fat man''s head. The bull roared up to the sky and swept in all directions.


    Four grades of heaven level war soul, King Kong God ox now!


    "Vajra cow, hiss ~" the crowd gasped for air. It was the first time for many people to really see the spirit of Sipin Tiandao, and they were very restless.


    They finally know why the fat man can fly to the sea with one blow. He has four grades of Tiandao level fighting soul, and how many people in the same level can fight him!


    "What about the Vajra cow? I''ll let you understand the gap between Hunyuan battle in holy land and Hedao battle in fairyland. Do you think that the successful sneak attack just now and the confrontation can be my opponent?" Lei Canghai is ferocious and fearless.


    His breath was so terrible that the pupils of the crowd suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "has Lei Canghai really broken through the holy land of Hunyuan war? He has already been able to fight against the genius of the unparalleled holy city


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, come here and die!" Fat man, what''s his good temper? You didn''t blow you out with one punch just now, and you''ve gone to heaven.


    Even if you break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, Laozi has even killed the sixth small state of Hunyuan war. Although Lei Canghai is the first small state of Hunyuan war, he is still a genius. He should be able to fight with the sixth small state of Hunyuan war, but he is not in Laozi''s eyes.


    Now Laozi is only a line away from the holy land of Hunyuan war. It''s like a piece of thin paper, which can be broken with a snap of a finger. How can I be afraid of you?


    "In such a hurry, I''ll give you a ride!" Lei Canghai roared angrily, spread out his palm, and suddenly a golden long knife appeared in his hand. An incomparable force of the sword burst out, and the momentum was frightening.


    "No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that he is a saint level weapon, star thunder sword. It matches the spirit of war, and his strength is really strong." The fat man''s heart sank.


    He no longer underestimated the thunder sea. Zhan Tianji was in his hand, and his whole body was full of thunder and lightning, crawling all over the void.


    "Meteorite sky chop!"


    With a roar of thunder Canghai, the long sword swoops down from the sky. The golden sword river emerges like the tail of a comet, dividing the void into two parts.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s made of thunder and lightning. This knife seems to be able to split the stars. It''s very powerful.


    It has to be said that Lei Canghai''s strength is not so strong. The fluctuation of his soul power alone is enough to frighten many people.


    It''s not only luck, but also power to stick to one hour in the primary election of the southern region. Only fat people can ignore him.


    "Xuanlong five chop!"


    In the face of Lei Canghai''s domineering attack, the fat man spits out a voice indifferently and kills with a halberd, as if containing the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    Where Zhan Tianji passed, he condensed into a Thunder Dragon of tens of feet, and rushed towards the thunder sea with his teeth and claws open.


    Xuanlong five chop is the fifth move of Xuanlong nine chop, which was originally given to fat man by doutian. It is powerful and can chop Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Boom!


    The powerful blow of the two geniuses collided fiercely, and the terrible soul storm rippled around, one wave stronger than the other, and the whole courtyard was directly flattened.


    The soldiers all around retreated one after another, their faces turned white with fright, and the huge sound startled many soldiers in the war spirit hall.


    "It''s interesting that we''ve already started fighting before we took part in the contest of southern regions."


    "No matter who dies, there will be one less opponent in the future, which is a good thing. It''s better to die together, then there will be one less pair."


    "There are no more than one of them, and there are no less than one of them. Do you expect these outsiders to achieve any good results? When was it not cannon fodder? "


    The soldiers in the hall of war spirit look gloating. In their eyes, the people of the nine immortals are just outsiders, not worth mentioning.


    Even if one or two geniuses are born occasionally and come to the unparalleled holy city, they will die.


    In their eyes, outsiders are just stepping stones for the soldiers of their holy city.


    After half a sound, the courtyard is calm, and two figures are exposed. Fat man and Lei Canghai insist on each other. Zhan Tianji and xinglei Dao collide, and the thunder rolls.


    "Do you know the difference between Hedao and Hunyuan? Now do you regret stopping me? " Lei Canghai grins and pushes towards the fat man step by step.


    In the distance, Guan Xiaoqi, Dou Jin and Lou Aotian look solemn and worried. For the first time, they see the fat man being suppressed in strength.


    "That''s all." The fat man''s face is still very calm. As soon as he steps on his right foot, his fighting spirit rises and his strength suddenly increases again. He stops his body in an instant. No matter how hard Lei Canghai tries, he can hardly enter.


    "Not all your strength just now?" Lei Canghai was shocked, but also completely angry. He was a Hunyuan battle Holy Land boy, who fought with himself and dared to keep his strength."You don''t deserve me to do my best!" Fat man''s eyes were full of endless killing intention. He looked at Lei Canghai and said, "I''m a little sorry that I let you knock for so long, and I thought I was right for so long."


    Voice down, fat steps collapsed out, battle halberd burst out explosive power, directly killed out.


    The void shakes violently, trembles endlessly, and the terrible will of Tianlei oppresses it with the power of a tyrant. It is like the giant peak of the magic mountain, and there is no one to stop it.


    The harsh sound of metal scraping sounded. Lei Canghai''s face was very ugly, and he was releasing endless soul power, trying to stop the fat man''s suppression.


    However, even if he tried his best, still can not resist the slightest, fat man''s power is too terrible.


    "Xuanlong six chop!"


    A blast came from the fat man''s mouth. The heaven and earth trembled. The halberd broke out and became a huge Thunder Dragon. The star thunder knife clattered as if it was about to burst at any time.


    Compared with the previous five cuts of Xuanlong, the power of the six cuts of Xuanlong is more than doubled at least. The power of the nine cuts of Xuanlong will increase sharply with each additional cut. How can Lei Canghai resist it.


    Lei Canghai felt that his soul was almost broken, his mouth was full of blood, and his body was about to fall.


    "I''ve been talking to you for so long. How many pounds do you really think you have? I just want to see what you are, and dare to trouble Laosan! " Fat man angrily swept, battle halberd force split down, cold spit out a word: "death!"


    Boom!


    The mighty Thunder Dragon instantly drowned Lei Canghai. The gorgeous light was dazzling, and people couldn''t open their eyes. People didn''t have to look at it to know that Lei Canghai would die if this blow went on.


    No one thought that Lei Canghai, one of the three strong young men in the nine immortals Dynasty, would be directly crushed by the fat man, which is incredible.


    In the distance, the soldiers of the Cangxian Dynasty look hard to see the extreme. They follow Lei Canghai to find doutian to get in trouble. Now, doutian has not appeared, and Lei Canghai will die here.


    "Well?" At this time, the fat man suddenly raised his head and stared at the sky coldly. He saw a golden flash across the void and rushed straight to the sea of thunder and lightning. The speed was extremely fast.


    Fat man see, battle halberd a sweep, the body took the opportunity to quickly retreat.

 C1017

    Golden streamer came quickly, people did not see what it was, only to see the fat man quickly back, all showing surprise.


    Is Lei Canghai absolutely fighting back, scared the fat man to escape?


    Just looking at the sea of thunder and lightning, a terrible breath came from the sea of thunder and lightning, the crowd''s pupils suddenly shrunk, their hearts trembled violently, and many people showed dignified color.


    In the sea of thunder and lightning, a figure came out slowly. It was a handsome young man, with a very violent thunder and lightning all over his body. The thunder and lightning all over the sky was close to him, and he couldn''t help it.


    The young man is wearing golden armor, with black hair flying. Lightning is pregnant in his deep eyes. His momentum is frightening. His actions exude a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    He walked step by step with thunder and lightning. In his hand, he was carrying a figure. It was the scarred sea of thunder. At the moment, there was only one breath left in the sea of thunder.


    "Lei Jia, Lei Hao!"


    "It''s Lei Hao, the sixth of the eight steeds in the holy city. He''s here to save Lei Canghai. Now that fat man is miserable. Lei Hao has already broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle."


    "It''s said that Lei Canghai can join the Lei family as long as he breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. It seems that it''s true that Lei Hao of the holy city Bajun should help him."


    When the crowd saw the young men in the golden armor, they were all surprised. Some of the soldiers who had just come to the holy city didn''t know anyone else, but they heard about the people in the holy city Bajun. Lei Hao was one of them.


    The fat man frowned. He didn''t know the eight heroes of the holy city, but he could feel the violent and dangerous atmosphere of Lei Hao. He was much stronger than Lei Canghai.


    "Are you new here?" Lei Hao opens his mouth and stares at the fat man coldly. His eyes are full of indifference. Then he throws Lei Hao aside.


    "So what?" Fat man has seen the arrogance of the holy city soldiers for a long time, but the arrogance is just self righteous in his eyes.


    No matter what holy city eight Jun, such as the Imperial City eight show in the snow night emperor Dynasty, are they all trampled on by him and doutian one by one?


    Lei Hao narrowed his eyes, sharp eyes staring at the fat man, as if to see through the fat man.


    "If you dare to talk to the young master like this, you are looking for death!" Lei Canghai came back and looked at the fat man with murderous spirit. He said coldly: "little Lord, kill him!"


    "Useless things! How dare you command me? Are you the little Lord, or am I the little Lord? " Lei Hao stares at Lei Canghai coldly and kicks Lei Canghai out. Lei Canghai cries in pain.


    The soldiers all around are silent. They can only mourn for Lei Canghai and dare to give instructions to Lei Hao. Isn''t that a way to die?


    Don''t think that if Lei Hao saves you, he won''t kill you. I really want to make him unhappy. No matter who you are, kill first.


    When Lei Canghai heard this, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. Although he was a brilliant genius in the great Cangxian Dynasty, he knew the gap between him and the eight steeds of the holy city.


    The Lei family of unparalleled holy city is not the Lei family behind him. Naturally, Lei Canghai does not dare to offend Lei Hao.


    "You dare to kill my Lei family''s dog. Who gives you so much courage?" Lei Hao''s angry eyes suddenly swept, staring at the fat man, his eyes burst out sharp gas, making people feel painful.


    Fat man''s brow is slightly frowning. Lei Hao is not so overbearing. He just treats Lei Canghai as a dog. How dare he brag in front of himself?


    Many soldiers around looked at Lei Canghai pitifully and felt the eyes of the people. The cold light flashed from the bottom of Lei Canghai''s eyes, gnashing his teeth.


    He never thought that he had been proud of being the son of the Lei family in the unparalleled holy city, but his pride was so insignificant in the eyes of others that he was easily trampled under his feet.


    The people who trample on his pride come from the family he is proud of, which makes Lei Canghai''s heart full of mixed feelings.


    He wants to slap Lei Hao to death, but Lei Canghai hates fat man more. If he is not defeated by fat man, Lei Hao will never despise himself.


    The fat man took a pity look at Lei Canghai, then looked up at Lei Hao and said with a smile: "thousands of years ago, Lei Canghai might be the same ancestor as you. You said he was a dog, so what are you


    This words, the whole audience was silent, everyone was surprised to look at the fat man, showing incredible color.


    Lei Hao''s cold face became more and more gloomy. Naturally, he recognized it immediately. The fat man was scolding him in disguise. Lei Hao was also a dog.


    The most important thing is that Lei Hao can''t refute anything. After all, fat man is right. Lei Hao and Lei Canghai are both surnamed Lei, and they are probably the same ancestor.


    "You want to die!" All the anger turned into killing intention. Lei Hao uttered a cold voice in his mouth. The sound of hissing kept ringing. Lei Hao raised his hand to wave a golden light.


    The light kept spinning and stirring around. From a distance, it looked like a huge golden wheel, which could tear everything up. Even if it was several feet apart, the fat man felt his skin tingling.


    Fat man dare not despise the enemy, battle halberd swept out, Thunder Dragon flashing, straight to the golden wheel.


    Poof, poof! The edge of the golden halo is beyond the fat man''s imagination. Even the Thunder Dragon attack, which contains the will of thunder and lightning, is torn up by the golden halo and can''t stop it.What''s more, the speed of the golden light wheel is not reduced, and it rushes towards the fat man again. The fat man dare not fight head-on. The golden light wheel is too sharp, and it can''t be solved by force at all.


    With the halberd in battle, the fat man doesn''t have any threat of life, but it''s just a blow from Lei Hao. If he can''t crack it, how can he fight against Zhan Lei hao?


    Dou Jin, Guan Xiaoqi, Lou Aotian and others are all worried. Is this the genius of holy city?


    At random, even fat man can''t resist it. If he tries his best, who is his opponent? No wonder even Lei Canghai dares to be angry.


    Doujin and others are ready to fight at any time. Even if they offend the Lei family now, they will not let the fat man be killed.


    Only the fat man''s face was still calm. He quickly stepped back for tens of feet. Then he waved several halberds one after another and killed the golden halo with thunderdragons.


    There was a sharp and harsh sound. A moment later, the golden halo and the thunder dragons exploded one after another.


    Fat man breathed a sigh of relief and thought in his heart: "what a terrible will to attack and kill. It''s a combination of thunder will and kill will. If you want to defeat him, Xuanlong''s nine chop will not work. After all, I can only perform the seventh chop, but maybe I can win him with the first move of the five anti chaos moves I just learned in the zhantian atlas."


    To reach such a state, as long as the strength difference is not particularly large, sometimes the opponent''s simple move can judge the strength of the other side.


    Although Lei Hao is very strong, the fat man is still not afraid. Only those strong men like them can really show the difference between Hunyuan battle in holy land and Hedao battle in fairyland.


    "He Dao fights in fairyland. He understands the power of will. No wonder you can defeat Lei Canghai." As soon as Lei Hao''s mouth was raised, he walked towards the fat man step by step. Every step he took, his momentum would rise a lot, and the killing was rampant.

 C1018

    Feeling Lei Hao''s killing intention, fat man''s expression is very dignified. Since he awakened the blood of the warring race, he felt the pressure for the first time.


    He then found that he might really underestimate the world.


    If you change to another person, it is estimated that even Lei Hao''s momentum can not bear, but fat man is the one who understands the will to fight.


    He, who has the blood of the war clan, is strong when he is strong, and he is indomitable.


    There is never fear in the life Dictionary of the war clan. They are born to fight.


    "Lei Hao is going to be serious. Today he has another ghost under his command." The crowd took a deep breath and looked at Lei Hao in the distance, his eyes full of awe.


    The eight heroes of the holy city represent the strongest eight of the young generation of the unparalleled holy city. They are also the strongest eight of the southern region. How can a fat man be his opponent?


    In their opinion, only when a fat man bows to his throne can he have a chance to live!


    "Second brother." Guan Xiaoqi''s face was gloomy and he yelled.


    As soon as he was ready to step forward, he was stopped by the fat man: "this is a fight between me and him. No one has to intervene, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over."


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Zhan Tianji fell to the ground, and the earth trembled, as if a magic mountain had been smashed on the ground. The crowd around him was worried and moved.


    "This weapon belongs to me."


    Lei Hao''s eyes lit up. With his eyesight, he could see the extraordinary of Zhan Tianji. He left a sentence. Lei Hao''s body flashed, stepped out and came to the fat man in an instant.


    "The first of the five anti chaos movements, breaking mountains and rivers!"


    As soon as the fat man''s mouth was raised, he had been ready for a long time. His body turned over and stood up in the forest, holding the battle halberd in both hands. At this moment, the fat man''s momentum climbed to the extreme.


    The endless fighting will burst out like a flood breaking the levee. The halberd of the battle came out in a rage, and the overbearing halberd came down from the sky with rolling power.


    The sky and the earth roared furiously, and a light of halberd burst out. The fat man''s clothes stirred up, and his body was full of explosive power. We can imagine the power of this halberd.


    How could Lei Hao think that fat man has such explosive power? The halberd contains not only Tianlei will, but also infinite fighting will, and also perfectly integrates the two wills.


    In a hurry, a huge golden light wheel with a diameter of 34 Zhang suddenly bloomed on his head. The light wheel spun rapidly, tearing everything apart with a peerless and sharp air.


    Almost at the same time, a Golden Wheel appeared in his hand. The wheel was serrated around, which was extremely sharp.


    "Four grades of heaven''s way level war soul Haori Golden Wheel!" Seeing this, the crowd gasped and exclaimed.


    Before, they had seen the fat man perform the four grade heaven level fighting soul King Kong God ox, and now they have seen Lei Hao''s four grade heaven level fighting soul Haori golden wheel. How can they be calm.


    Many people secretly sigh that if the fat man can break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, it may be a fierce battle.


    Before everyone could recover, the battle soul of Haori Jinlun and the weapon Jinlun in Lei Hao''s hands were fused together. Instead of retreating, the body moved forward. With a stroke in the air, he chopped at the huge halberd light.


    The fat man saw that, the King Kong God ox showed up again without hesitation, integrated with himself, and the power increased several times again.


    Boom!


    Two young peerless strong collided, all this happened in the calcium carbide firelight.


    The sky and the earth trembled, the fierce soul power storm swept all over the place, the sand and the stone flew on the ground, and the crowd retreated again and again, they could not see everything inside clearly.


    "Who do you say won?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must be Lei Hao. Are you kidding me? Lei Hao is the eight heroes of the holy city. Besides the other seven of them, are there any rivals? What''s more, it seems that the fat man is just the peak of fairyland. "


    "Who said no, fat people will die."


    The crowd are not optimistic about the fat Ouyang xiaopiao, in their view, fat and leihao confrontation, just suicidal.


    From time to time, the crowd could only feel the fierce waves rolling, and could not catch their bodies.


    Come on! It''s not just quick!


    Fat man and Lei Hao are both geniuses who understand the will of thunder and lightning. Naturally, their speed is far faster than ordinary people. Moreover, few of them have broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    In an obscure corner in the distance, an old man with black robes squinted at the distance, his thin face was a little dignified, and said, "Ouyang xiaopiao of the southern fairy Dynasty is so strong. Should I report it or not?"


    The old man is no other than Jiang Changqing, who presided over the primary of the south region contest. At the moment, he is very entangled in his heart.


    Fat man is a genius who insisted for an hour in the primary election. If he is known by the high level of war spirit hall, he will certainly attach great importance to it.


    But Jiang Changqing knows that fat man and doutian are the same people. He wants to kill doutian. How can doutian''s brothers grow up?In addition to the fat man, there is another Guan Xiaoqi, who has been struggling.


    "Lei Canghai, that waste, I also promised him that as long as he killed doutian, he would be given a god level weapon. Unfortunately, without seeing doutian''s shadow, he was almost killed." Jiang Changqing looks very cold.


    If doutian knew it, he would be furious. Jiang Changqing really used everything to kill him by taking advantage of the grudge between him and Lei Canghai.


    Of course, taking Lei Canghai as a man, he will certainly seek revenge from doutian. The reason why he didn''t fight with doutian before was that he was afraid of destroying the ferryboat.


    For a long time, Jiang Changqing sighed and said, "well, if Lei Hao kills him, it doesn''t matter if the newspaper goes up. Anyway, it''s a dead man, and the senior management won''t trouble Lei Hao for a dead man.


    If you can''t kill him, after that, the senior management will certainly pay attention to it. It''s better to take the initiative to put him and the Guan Xiaoqi newspaper up. If you want to kill them, there are still many opportunities. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Changqing vanishes in vain in the same place. This battle does not mean much to him. If doutian is here, it will be different.


    In the distance, the battle between the fat man and Lei Hao continues. No one can imagine that the fat man can persist in Lei Hao''s hands for so long.


    "Bang ~"


    there were two blasts, and two figures flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily almost at the same time, splashing countless dust.


    Shaoqing, two figures out of the dust, covered with blood, the crowd all eyes, who did not expect such a result.


    Shouldn''t Lei Hao abuse the fat man? How did you lose both sides?


    The crowd''s eyes changed when they looked at the fat man, and there was no light abuse. He was the highest fighter in the fairyland, and he could fight with Lei Hao, which proved that he was extraordinary.


    "You''re fine!" Lei Hao''s eyes were cold, staring at Dou Tian and said, "as long as you join my Lei family, I''ll forgive you for not dying?"


    "Forgive me for not dying. Do you think the people of Lei family are so self righteous?" Fat man looks at Lei Hao with disdain.


    Wheezing!


    Suddenly, a flash came out of the void and rushed straight to the fat man''s vest. The speed was extremely fast. The fat man''s mind was on Lei Hao. How could he expect that someone would attack him at this time.


    In a hurry, the fat man''s incarnation lightning flashed to one side, but the flash speed was faster, and the fat man could hardly escape!

 C1019

    "Second brother, be careful!"


    Guan Xiaoqi screams out in surprise. When he explores his hand, the sun splitting bow appears in his hand. In an instant, it pulls into the shape of a full moon, and an arrow of soul power bursts out.


    This arrow almost exhausted Guan Xiaoqi''s full strength. He didn''t know whether he could save the fat man. He was surprised and angry.


    "Mean!" The other soldiers around also looked at the flash of the master contemptuously. The man was no other than Lei Canghai who was almost killed by the fat man before.


    "Die


    The roaring voice sounded in the void. Lei Canghai, who was covered with blood, stabbed the fat man''s back heart with a long knife. Less than a Zhang''s distance was nothing to the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Lei Canghai and everyone around him seem to have seen the scene of fat man being killed by a knife. Unless the soldiers above the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land make a move, otherwise fat man will surely die.


    Although he has felt a fierce killing power approaching him, Lei Canghai is still unmoved, because only by killing the fat man can he correct his name and get the attention of the Lei family.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void suddenly trembled. In the sky where fat man and Lei Canghai were, a huge golden finger appeared out of nothing.


    Then a wave of panic was suppressed, and the void seemed to be still. Fat man and Lei Canghai''s faces were twisted, and they had no resistance at all.


    The long knife in Lei Canghai''s hand stopped an inch away from the fat man''s waistcoat. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move forward any more.


    It''s just an inch away, but it''s just like the end of the world!


    "Someone in the dark wants to shock them?" The crowd was also shocked by the golden finger. It was just a finger. It was so terrible. What kind of combat skill was it?


    "A prisoner''s soul finger lost for thousands of years!" Lei Hao stares at the golden giant finger, and his pupils contract violently. Fortunately, he has seen the introduction of the prisoner''s soul finger in a book, so he recognizes it.


    But it is precisely because of this that Lei Hao is so shocked that the lost prisoner''s soul finger has reappeared in the world. If he gets this skill, can he be a little stronger?


    All of a sudden, the golden giant finger is pressing down. Guan Xiaoqi''s arrow suddenly breaks, and Guan Xiaoqi''s face turns pale. He originally wanted to save the fat man, but now he failed.


    Fat man was also thrown away by a terrible force, and his internal organs were churning, but Lei Canghai was not so lucky.


    The golden finger fell down without hesitation, and the spirit of war in his body could not move at all, as if he had been pinched by a hand. With a little more force, he could crush it.


    "No ~" Lei Canghai screamed bitterly, but the golden finger was not moved at all, and his voice was drowned by the rumble.


    At the same time, every inch of his bones were broken, all his organs were broken, and his whole body fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    The golden giant finger fell on the ground, the earth trembled violently, a huge pit appeared on the ground, dense lines spread in all directions, sand and stone flying around, dust covered.


    "What is it?" The crowd was stunned by the scene in front of them. They looked at the distance and didn''t know what happened.


    If there is anyone who really knows the horror of this blow, it is only the fat man. The nearest one knows the horror of this blow.


    He was a bit out of breath because of the vast pressure, not to mention other people. Even if the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle was strong, it would only turn into meat mud.


    Lei Canghai never thought that he would die here. He was one of the three strong young people of the nine immortals in the southern region.


    "Wheeze!" Another figure flashed by. Lei Hao, holding the golden wheel, pounced on the fat man again. He wanted to kill him unprepared.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, a dark shadow flashed by and stood in front of the fat man. It was a young man in black, holding a long sword on the golden wheel. The terrible murderous spirit broke out from him. His dark eyes were cold and merciless, and his black hair was flying in the wind.


    "Old three!" The fat man saw the figure in black and cried excitedly.


    In addition to doutian, who else can there be!


    Under the leadership of Yunxi, doutian rushes back to the battle soul hall as fast as he can. He happens to see Lei Canghai''s attack on fat man. He immediately shows his murderous spirit and shows his soul finger without hesitation.


    Prisoner''s soul refers to one of the two combat skills he chose from Shura''s inheritance, and the other is the light of thousands of miles.


    With his current strength, he can use Holy Level combat skills to capture the soul and kill Lei Canghai.


    Even, doutian never put one of the so-called three strong young men in mind, otherwise he would not kill Lei canglan without scruples.


    But he didn''t expect that Lei canglan''s elder brother Lei Canghai would take revenge on himself at this time.


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi saw doutian in the distance, and no longer had any scruples. He flashed around the fat man. Looking at the wounded fat man, he asked, "second brother, are you ok?"The fat man looked at Lei Hao grimly, shook his head and said, "he''s OK. How can I be ok?"


    "Hoo Hoo


    Another two figures fell not far away from doutian. The fat man and others looked at the comer on guard. Doutian said, "it''s OK, I''m not alone."


    It was Yunxi and yunpan''er who came. Yunxi was still very restless. Although he surrendered to doutian for yunpan''er and his promise, he was still a little unconvinced.


    Even if doutian poisoned several Hunyuan battle strongmen before, he still only regarded doutian as a powerful doudan master.


    Now, however, Yunxi finds that he is wrong, and it is very wrong. How can a person who can kill Hunyuan battle holy land at a distance of hundreds of feet be an ordinary person?


    He knew that doutian didn''t save him for his strength, because it was unnecessary.


    With doutian''s strength, there is no need to make use of him. Just as doutian said before, the reason why he is Yunxi is that doutian just likes him, that''s all!


    For some reason, Yunxi is very glad that he can meet doutian. He not only saves himself, but also places his sister yunpan''er''s last hope on doutian.


    "Yunxi? Have you recovered? " Lei Hao''s figure flashed, and he walked out for several feet. Looking at Yunxi, he frowned slightly.


    "Lucky." Yunxi light smile, even in the face of Lei Hao, he did not have the slightest fear, but calm place, and restore the previous self-confidence.


    Lei Hao takes back his eyes and looks at Dou Tian coldly. He says in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "A thing that only knows how to sneak attack is not worthy to know my name." Doutian''s eyes are cold, staring at Lei Hao and walking towards Lei Hao step by step.


    "Not worthy to know your name?" Lei Hao frowned. He was also an arrogant and domineering master. However, today he saw a man who was more arrogant than him. How comfortable was that for him?


    "Since you don''t say it, there''s no need to know. It''s just a dead man."


    Lei Hao is too lazy to talk with doutian. A terrible willpower is released from him and goes to doutian.

 C1020

    In Lei Hao''s opinion, a boy who just came to the matchless holy city, how strong can he be?


    Even if doutian kills Lei Canghai, he still disdains it, because he can do it himself. Lei Canghai is a genius in the nine immortals Dynasty, but in the unparalleled holy city, he is just above average.


    As the eight steeds of the holy city, the other seven of the young generation can make him afraid. No matter what, he can''t be a foreign boy.


    In the face of that will, doutian God is indifferent and full of disdain.


    "Ignore me? I''ll see how arrogant you are when you die Lei Hao sneered in his heart that his will power contains the will of thunder and lightning and the will to kill. Even the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land may not be able to resist.


    Just the next moment, the smile on Lei Hao''s face was in vain.


    When the willpower approached, doutian suddenly slowly raised the Shura sword and waved a sword. The sword seemed very slow, but it was fast to the extreme, completely beyond the capture of the naked eye.


    The terrible sword spirit burst out, tearing the space. The willpower was like a piece of thin paper. Lei Hao was shocked, his body was a little bit bitten, and his face was ruddy.


    "Don''t you believe that you are a shameful thing? It seems that your will to kill is just like that! " Doutian looks at Lei Hao lightly. His words are very calm, just like an adult commenting on a child.


    What doutian understands is Shura''s will. In front of Shura''s will, what is the will to kill? You know, Shura''s will is born for killing.


    Hearing this, the crowd also understood that Lei Hao''s soul attack didn''t do him any good in front of Dou Tian.


    Lei Hao''s face flickered and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It was the first time that he was so weak in front of the same level soldiers.


    Of course, this is not all his strength, unless desperately, otherwise he will not expose his cards.


    In Lei Hao''s eyes, Dou Tian and fat man are not worthy to be his real enemies. Only when he meets the other seven people in the holy city Bajun, can he be qualified to exert all his strength.


    What''s more, even if he tries his best to fight against Tianhe and chubby, it''s natural for others to win. But if he is defeated, it''s not the face of Lei Hao alone, but the face of the whole Lei family.


    So Lei Hao doesn''t dare to gamble. It''s not a big bet, but Lei Hao won''t be the winner.


    What Lei Hao doesn''t know is that fat man and doutian haven''t exerted all their strength. Fat man and doutian are people who have awakened their blood strength. If they do their best, it''s still unknown who will win.


    "Boy, I remember you. Don''t worry. As long as you are in Wushuang holy city, I have plenty of time to play with you." Lei Hao looks very cold. He puts on a brand-new robe, leaves a cruel word and is ready to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Doutian brows a pick, coldly looking at Lei Hao.


    The crowd heard the speech and looked at Dou Tian in horror. They thought they had heard it wrong. How to listen to it, this should be the reverse.


    If Lei Hao said that to doutian, they would not be surprised, but doutian said that to Lei Hao, they would feel incredible.


    Lei Hao is also a Leng, a face pondering looking at Dou Tian, way: "how, can you still leave me?"


    "As you wish." Doutian light way, holding Shura sword step by step to leihao.


    "Does this guy really dare to fight with Lei hao?" The crowd''s pupils suddenly shrunk, their hearts trembled violently, and the fields were silent.


    "Doutian, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" At this time, a roar came from the sky. Before people arrived, a strong momentum swept all directions.


    Looking sideways, the crowd saw the shadow of a dozen Taoist figures shooting from a distance, led by a young man in white robes.


    "Gong Hulei?" Fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and others frowned and recognized people at a glance, especially fat man. He still remembers Gong Hu Lei.


    On that day, if not forced by the three members of the Gonghu family, the fat man would not break up with his father Ouyang Yu.


    Gong Hu Lei glanced at the audience in surprise. Naturally, he saw the traces of the war at a glance. He burst out laughing and said: "doutian, you are still so arrogant. How dare you be arrogant in front of my cousin? Do you know that you have kicked the iron plate?"


    Because Lei Hao had changed into a brand-new robe before, he couldn''t see anything different. On the contrary, the fat man was scarred and the two sides were in a hostile position.


    In Gong Hu Lei''s opinion, the reason why the fat man was injured must be Lei Hao. Unfortunately, let alone Gong Hu Lei, it must be the other soldiers of Gong Hu family who arrived with Gong Hu Lei.


    Doutian and Yunxi offended Gong Hulei before. Gong Hulei sent people to chase him, but he was killed by doutian. Gong Hulei was very angry and was looking for the trace of doutian all the time.


    It''s not easy to find doutian, but don''t forget that they have just come to the unparalleled holy city, and they have no place to go except the war spirit hall.


    Therefore, Gong Hulei focused on the war soul hall, which was naturally unimpeded for those from the upper heaven.Tens of miles away, he heard the news here, so he rushed here, just arrived here, naturally knew nothing about what happened before.


    Hearing Gong Hu Lei''s words, Lei Hao takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. If he is another person, Lei Hao definitely thinks that he is deliberately satirizing him. He will slap him directly.


    But it''s Gong Hu Lei who has nothing to do with it. Gong Hu Lei is the nephew of the Lei family. It can also be said that Gong Hu Lei is one of the bridges between Gong Hu family and Lei family. Even Lei Hao doesn''t dare to touch him lightly.


    The crowd wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. They could see everything clearly before. Lei Hao didn''t get any benefit from Dou Tian.


    Doutian looks at Gong Hulei indifferently, and there is a trace of fun in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Yunxi, are you here, too?" Gong Hu Lei''s eyes swept the Yunxi River and said with a smile, "since they are all here, I will not go to you one by one. Those who dare to kill me will have to be aware of death."


    Listening to Gong Hulei, the crowd was speechless for a while. However, Gong Hulei didn''t feel the atmosphere was wrong.


    Even if someone nearby winked at him, Gong Hulei still didn''t care. He continued: "cousin, don''t give me face. Although I want to kill them myself, they are the same when they die in your hands."


    Lei Hao eyebrows pick, he does not want to stay here for a moment, extremely disdain in the heart: "you can also kill them, then what am I?"


    "Have you said enough?" Doutian can''t bear it at last. Looking at Gong Hulei''s cold voice, doutian ignores the ten or so soldiers he brings.


    Hearing this, Gong Hu Lei thought that doutian was afraid. He walked to doutian and said, "why, you are afraid now. Don''t worry, I will kill you and chop you up. Hey Dog


    "Pa!"


    Before the words came to an end, a crisp sound came from the void. A blood sword and a few teeth shot out of the air, and Gong Hulei''s body flew upside down.


    Then, Gong Hulei''s body smashed on the ground, splashed countless dust, and screamed like a pig.


    "You just don''t smoke!" Dou Tian twisted his right hand, looking cold.

 C1021

    Gonghulei flew backwards. Many people were confused and didn''t know what happened. When they saw doutian''s action, many people came back to their senses.


    This sudden slap not only blinded the soldiers around, but also knocked Lei Hao unconscious. He looked at Dou Tian with a slight face.


    Just offend yourself. How dare you slap Hu Lei in front of so many people?


    Although Gong Hu Lei''s strength is not very good, his identity is not simple. He is the product of the marriage between Gong Hu family and Lei family, and the elders of the two families dote on him very much.


    If you slap me down, I think the Gonghu family and the Lei family will never end up with you.


    "Ah, doutian, you dare to fight me!" The roar came from the dust and broke the peace of the four fields. Gong Hu Lei looked ferocious and angry at Dou Tian.


    No wonder Gong Hu Lei was so angry that he was slapped by doutian at lihuoxian last time. Anyway, he stayed in the unparalleled holy city for a long time, and no one knew about lihuoxian.


    But now, doutian dares to slap him in front of so many people in Wushuang holy city. How can he face others in the future?


    "You owe it to yourself!" It''s a pity that doutian is indifferent. It''s a unique holy city. If it''s changed into lihuoxiandu, it''s not just a slap this time.


    "You want to die!" Gong Hulei was so angry that he waved his right hand and said, "kill him for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten figures behind Gong Hu Lei flashed out and rushed towards doutian.


    "Hoo Hoo


    All of a sudden, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous and Yunxi all appeared around Dou Tian, with a posture of fighting.


    In the crowd, there was a beautiful white skirt. It was a girl with a veil, who suddenly appeared beside doutian. The girl was no other than dragon dance.


    Doutian frowned. He didn''t expect that dragon dance would stand on his side without hesitation.


    For a time, there were nine people on doutian''s side, and they didn''t suffer in number. Of course, in terms of strength, doutian absolutely crushed Gong Hulei.


    Ten people on Gong Hu Lei''s side felt the momentum of Dou Tian and others, and quickly stopped their bodies, some hesitant.


    "What are you doing? Kill them." Gong Hu Lei is furious. He is also a member of Gong Hu family. How can he be suppressed by some outsiders.


    "You all stand back!" Doutian''s eyes swept the people behind him, looking very calm. He was ready to fight.


    The ten people in front of him, the strongest one is only the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and there are five warriors of he Dao battle fairyland. He is naturally fearless.


    Once you do it, you will be dead. Anyway, if you want to offend the Gonghu family, it''s better for him to fight alone than to let the Gonghu family hate them.


    "Second!" Fat man''s face is slightly heavy. He naturally believes in doutian''s strength, but he doesn''t want to let him fight against everything.


    These days, he didn''t help doutian much. Instead, he has been implicating doutian. As a brother, the fat man is very sorry.


    "Back up!"


    Doutian language is cold and firm, and doesn''t give fat people the chance to refute.


    Fat man is very clear about doutian''s character. Everything he decides will not change. He clenches his teeth. Fat man waves his hand and inhales deeply: "all step back. Let''s give it to old three."


    Guan Xiaoqi is very angry, but he still retreats. Dragon dance, Guan Xiaoqi, Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous and Yunxi also take a deep breath and retreat to one side.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this time, Doujin suddenly roared and rushed to the ten men first. Meanwhile, Xiaoming also killed them together. The two beasts had decided to advance and retreat with doutian.


    "Dou Jin, Xiao Ming!" Doutian yelled, trying to stop him. However, the two beasts had already rushed into the ten men, and there was no room for them to maneuver.


    "Evil animal!"


    One of the ten middle-aged men in a black robe yelled and took the lead in killing. The other nine people also moved at the same time. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword twinkled and instantly annihilated Dou Jin and Xiao Ming!


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly burst out a terrible intention to kill. Looking at Gong Hulei, his eyes burst out a very sharp edge. At the moment, doutian has moved his heart to kill.


    "Your opponent is me!" Seeing this, Lei Hao rushed to doutian with a golden wheel in his hand.


    In his opinion, although doutian could not be killed in a short time, it was enough to entangle him. In this way, gonghulei''s people would be enough to kill the two war beasts.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the strength of Dou Jin and Xiao Ming. At the next moment, several shrill screams sounded, and the blood fog filled the void. Several bodies fell out of the soul storm, obviously dead and could not die any more.


    "What kind of war beast is that? How can it be so powerful?" The hearts of the crowd trembled. In terms of body shape, Doujin and Xiaoming were just ordinary war animals.


    But can ordinary war beasts kill the best in fairyland?


    Obviously not!


    From the fluctuation of soul power on Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, many people can see their accomplishments at a glance, and they are the peak of immortal level!The tallest fighting beast in the immortal class is so small that many people suddenly think of a possibility!


    "Are they war beasts with holy or even divine blood?" Someone exclaimed, except for a few special Holy Blood War beasts, only holy blood war beasts have the ability to transform, and only holy blood war beasts can kill the soldiers in Hunyuan battle holy land at the peak of immortal level.


    "Is it really a god level blood fighting beast? Ha ha, these two war beasts are mine Lei Hao laughs wildly. If he just tries his best to kill Dou Tian, he disdains to do so.


    But if you can kill doutian with all your strength and capture two war beasts with divine blood, it''s totally different. Even if you exert all your strength, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that people doubt the identity of Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, Dou Tian''s heart sinks slightly. However, at this point, he has nothing to do but to go step by step.


    "Prisoner''s finger!"


    With a light drink, the space suddenly trembles, the air waves roll, and the terrible space pressure converges. A huge golden finger appears on Lei Hao''s head.


    The void trembles violently, like the waves on the shore.


    "Dragon and elephant seal!"


    Lei Hao didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He yelled angrily. His terrible palm force seemed to burst into the air. There was a light of thunder and lightning between his fingers.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth trembled violently for a moment. The golden giant finger and the golden thunder palm Gang collided head-on, and the terrible soul power fluctuated in all directions.


    "The dragon and elephant Prajna skill of the Lei family! How terrible


    "It''s said that the Prajna skill of the dragon and the elephant condenses the power of the dragon and the elephant. In addition, the Lei family is born to understand the will of thunder and lightning. The physical strength of the Lei family is second to none in the eight families!"


    "Yes, it is because of the Prajna skill of the dragon and elephant that the Lei family can occupy the position of the eight aristocratic families. It is conceivable that they are powerful."


    The crowd stared at Lei Hao''s huge hand. They were extremely shocked. Only the physical strength was invincible at the same level. With the will of thunder and lightning, could an outsider be able to compete?


    Lei Hao''s mouth is also full of sneers. If he didn''t see doutian show his soul finger before, he might be caught off guard. But now, Lei Hao is very confident.


    The Dragon elephant''s hand print is one of his big cards. If it can''t be killed, it''s really hard!


    "Are you happy too soon?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out, Lei Hao''s smile instantly gathered there, and saw a sharp sword whistling to his eyes in the blink of an eye.

 C1022

    The sword came quickly. Lei Hao felt a chill in his heart. In a hurry, he waved the Golden Wheel in the air, and Hao RI, the soul of the four grades of heaven, was suspended above his head.


    All of a sudden, I saw a Golden Wheel roaring out, like the wheel of time, crushing everything, where, even the void has been cut.


    "Haori Golden Wheel!"


    With a sharp drink, Lei Hao''s face was almost ferocious. The golden halo in front of him was getting bigger and bigger, spewing golden brilliance, which was very dazzling. Doutian was very small in front of him.


    Qiangqiang ~


    the Shura holy sword was wielded with one sword and collided with the golden halo. The sparks were all around, and the sharp howling was very harsh. As soon as doutian retreated, his right arm trembled.


    It has to be said that Lei Hao''s strike is really powerful. Doutian has never really suffered a loss in the hands of soldiers of the same level. Lei Hao is the first one.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you? I just don''t want to expose my cards! " Seeing the declining doutian, Lei Hao has a cruel smile on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Doujin and Xiaoming, two God level blood fighting beasts, Lei Hao couldn''t fight with doutian.


    The reason why the bottom card is called the bottom card is that it cannot be exposed. Once it is exposed, it will be seen by others.


    For example, Haori golden wheel is extremely powerful in both speed and sharpness. It is not comparable to ordinary Holy Level combat skills. Even in the ordinary Hunyuan battle, the ninth small level of holy land, you have to drink hatred.


    "Is that what you''re proud of? It seems that''s all Dou Tian smiles instead of anger when he hears Lei Hao''s words, and there is a trace of contempt in his smile.


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Lei Hao gave a cold hum.


    All of a sudden, doutian suddenly disappeared in the same place, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky, fast as thunder, like a flash, beyond the naked eye.


    "What a speed When the crowd saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank. This speed is definitely not what a soldier in the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land can achieve. Even the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, or even the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, seems to be no more than that.


    The streamer went away quickly and came back quickly. It almost happened in the blink of an eye. Lei Hao only felt a chill lock on his chest.


    Lei Hao is also worthy of being the eight steeds of the holy city. He has a quick reaction. He steps aside with mysterious steps, but his speed is still half a beat slower, and his right shoulder is full of blood.


    At the same time, with a bang, the golden halo collided with a building, withered and decayed, the building collapsed, and a huge gully spread to the distance, which looked shocking.


    People can''t imagine what it would be like if a person was torn by the golden halo. It is estimated that there is no dregs left.


    The streamer disappeared and a figure appeared. Dou Tian looked at Lei Hao indifferently: "is this your card? Return the eight horses of the holy city. Are you pulling the lower limit for the eight horses of the holy city? "


    Although Haori''s golden wheel is strong, as long as he doesn''t fight hard, Haori''s golden wheel can''t hurt him at all. He who has learned Qianli tengguang is second to none in speed.


    No matter how strong your attack is, what''s the use if you can''t hit me?


    Lei Hao glanced at his right shoulder and slowly raised his head. He stared at Dou Tian like a wild beast. His face was extremely embarrassed.


    He is the eight steeds of the holy city. He was hurt by a villain. How could he accept it.


    It''s like a super strong man who is bitten by a mole ant in a frontal confrontation. No one can stand the tone.


    Of course, it''s just that Lei Hao thinks too much of himself. He''s not as good as a mole ant in the eyes of heaven.


    "Well, you''re fine!" Lei Hao is not angry but laughs. Haori''s Jinlun war spirit is integrated with him. The rolling spirit roars. The Golden Wheel in his hand is shining like a bright sun.


    At the moment, Lei Hao no longer thinks about the war beast of God level blood. He just wants to kill Dou Tian in his own name.


    Doutian was also determined to kill him. How could he give Lei Hao the chance to build up his strength? The ghost of the hell God appeared on his body, and doutian was like a ghost, instantly integrated into the night sky.


    The air in the void seems to have turned into sharp sword Qi, which is rampant all around. Countless sword Qi hit the golden wheel, and Mars is everywhere.


    Lei Hao and Haori''s soul of Jinlun are integrated. He can''t be moved by the endless sword Qi.


    The onlookers were terrified to see this scene. Such strength is terrible.


    As soon as Gong Hu Lei drew his lips, he never thought that doutian was so powerful that he could compete with the eight steeds of the holy city!


    At the thought of his repeated provocations against doutian, Gong Hu Lei shivers. Fortunately, he is a member of the Gong Hu family, otherwise doutian would not have slapped him just now.


    "Am I afraid of him? No, I''m a legitimate son of Gonghu family. Who dares to slap me when I grow up? Anyway, Dou Tian will die! " Gong Hulei''s face was ferocious and he showed his teeth.


    In the distance, Yunxi was also shocked. He found that he still underestimated doutian. He thought doutian was just like him, but he didn''t expect that doutian could compete with Lei Hao.No, it seems that Lei Hao has suffered a loss in doutian''s hands, and doutian has the upper hand.


    Fat man, Long Wu and others look calm and take it for granted. Since they knew doutian, they have never seen doutian defeated.


    Not before, not now!


    "Boy, you are really strong enough. As long as you join my Lei family, I promise to ask the elders of the family to give you these two God level blood fighting beasts, OK?" Lei Hao was still, even though his sword was raging.


    The integration of his body into Haori golden wheel made his physical strength reach a terrible level.


    "Give it to me?" Doutian hears the speech and sneers in his heart. Lei Hao is not a narcissist. Does he really think he will win?


    Even Doujin and Xiaoming are his own, and let Lei''s parents give them to him, saying how kind and appreciating he is.


    "Well, I think you can think about it. It''s not easy for you to reach the present level of cultivation." Lei Hao thought doutian was afraid, so he beat the railway while it was hot.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to practice until now. If you kneel down, I''ll spare your life, OK?" Doutian looks at Lei Hao playfully.


    "Are you kidding me?" Lei Hao flew into a rage and rushed to doutian.


    "Don''t you play with me, too? I really think I''m a holy city of eight horses. I look like I''m the best in the world. Do you really think I''m a green onion? If I want you to live, you want to die and can''t! " Doutian grins grimly, and a powerful force bursts out of him.


    On the surface of his body, there is a bright golden light, which is the light of immortal golden body. When Lei Hao appeared near, doutian gave a grim smile: "kneel down for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian''s figure jumped up and put away Shura''s holy sword. All his strength gathered on his fist. A house sized fist burst down like a meteor from nine days.


    "Meteors shake the sky!"


    Doutian roars, the terrible fluctuation of soul power shakes the earth, the void roars, and the power of a fist can frighten the world.


    Under this blow, Lei Hao''s Haori gold wheel is broken, turning into a rolling soul force, shaking around. Lei Hao''s eyes are frightened, and his face is twisted.


    Even he could not bear the pressure of that crazy bully. His feet were soft. He gritted his teeth and insisted.


    With a click, Lei Hao''s knee cracked open, and his knees went straight down!

 C1023

    Poop!


    Lei Hao''s knees were knocked on the ground, and his voice was not loud, but it sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears, and the crowd all showed the color of horror.


    That''s Lei Hao. Who dares to make him kneel down in public, let alone force him to kneel down!


    Now, however, someone really made him kneel down. Before, most people thought that doutian would die. Who could have thought that doutian could defeat Lei hao?


    It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s not difficult to humiliate a person. What''s more, it''s Lei Hao who kneels down. You can imagine doutian''s strength.


    Lei Hao''s eyes are bloodshot and red. He looks at Dou Tian with a ferocious face. He is so big that no one dares to make him kneel down. This is a great stain in his life.


    He trembled and wanted to get up again, but a huge pressure fell on him, like a magic mountain, which could not be shaken.


    If I want you to live, you want to die and can''t!


    Doutian''s words reverberated in his mind for a long time. When he just heard these words, Lei Hao was so disdainful. Until now, Lei Hao found that he really underestimated doutian.


    The crowd gaped at the scene, their hearts trembled violently, and finally all their eyes fell on the slender young man in black in the middle of the field.


    "No way, how can you be so strong!" Gong Hulei was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He looked so scared that his head was shaking like a rattle.


    That is not a great figure, in the eyes of Gong Hu Lei became extremely tall.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t even look at him. At this time, there were several screams in the distance. Among the ten men Gong Hu Lei brought, only the soldiers of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land were alive. All the others were killed by Dou Jin and Xiao Ming.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian''s eyes turned to Lei Hao kneeling on the ground. His eyes were a little cold, and he sneered: "spare my life? Give me two God level war beasts? Go on, you don''t have much strength. You have a good mouth. "


    Doutian''s voice was not very loud, but the soldiers on the scene heard it clearly. Everyone was silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    They don''t think that Lei Hao is weak. He has four grades of Tiandao. He has two kinds of wills. He is the third small realm of Hunyuan battle. Looking at the holy city, there are few people to compare.


    If his strength is not so good, how many of the young generation of the holy city are in the eye of doutian?


    However, at the thought of doutian''s power, the soldiers in the holy city dare not let go a fart, but the soldiers in the nine immortals'' dynasties are gloating.


    "Eight horses of the holy city? Young master of Lei family? These halos don''t seem to save your life Doutian''s voice continued to ring, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. When he explored his hands, three gold needles suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Does he want to kill Lei hao?" When the crowd saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    It may be nothing to defeat Lei Hao, but if you kill him, the meaning will be totally different. Lei Hao is the heir of the Lei family. If he dies, the Lei family will not give up.


    "Stop it All of a sudden, there was a blast from the crowd. As he went, he saw a young man with purple robes coming in the air.


    The young man in purple robe is carrying a long sword. There is sword spirit around him. His face is like a jade crown, and his spirit is like jade. He is very extraordinary, but he gives people a very evil temperament.


    "What are you?" Doutian''s three gold needles stopped in the void and looked at the purple robed youth coldly. At this time, as long as he dared to stop him, he was the enemy of doutian.


    "Da Qian Xian Chao Gong Hu Jian." The young man with purple robe frowned slightly, and soon spread out, "you want to kill, but we can''t control it, but if you kill Lei Hao, we will also have bad luck. You''d better see the situation clearly and know who you want to kill? I don''t think you want to make enemies with the nine immortals. "


    When he heard this, Dou Tian''s brow was locked. The sword was really insidious. In a word or two, he stood against the nine immortals and isolated him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came to an end, many soldiers who were closer to doutian could not help but step back and draw a clear line with doutian.


    Seeing this, Lei Hao was relieved. As long as Dou Tian didn''t kill him, he would have a way to start all over again.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian is the only person who greets Gonghu sword. Doutian doesn''t bother to say one more word to him.


    Although doutian has never seen Gonghu sword, he has also heard of his name, which is one of the three quasi saints with the same name as Lei Canghai. Just from the breath of Gonghu sword, it seems that Gonghu sword is no longer quasi saint, but a real holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    "Why, I kindly remind you that you don''t agree with me and don''t appreciate me. Are you still angry?" Gong Hu Jian''s cold smile.


    Then he added: "as long as you stand at the commanding height of morality, even if you are better than me, how dare you dare to kill me at the great injustice of the soldiers of the nine immortals dynasty? As long as I save Lei Hao, I have great hope that I will be valued by the Gonghu family, and this business will not lose money. "


    "There''s a Lei family behind Lei Hao. I don''t know what''s behind you?" Doutian''s mouth was slightly raised. At the next moment, doutian''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of endless killing.Gonghu sword feels cold all over. When he comes back to himself, Lin Tian''s sword Qi roars and the sound of wheezing comes out. How can Gonghu sword think that doutian dares to attack him.


    "Little Cang!"


    Doutian whispered, and suddenly a white light spot flashed in the sword rain, which immediately disappeared into the body of Gonghu sword. Gonghu sword pulled out the sword behind him and was just ready to resist.


    But his speed is not a little bit slower than doutian''s, and his strength is equal to Lei Canghai''s, where can he stand doutian''s attack and kill.


    With a clang sound, the long sword in Gonghu''s hand broke. He still kept leaning forward, and his eyes were shocked.


    "How dare you kill me?" Gong Hu Jian looks at Dou Tian with a look of panic and reluctance.


    "There''s so much nonsense after death! Gonghu sword is not so cheap. It''s a pity that Dou hates bitches most in his life


    With a clang sound, the Shura holy sword went into the scabbard, and doutian uttered a word coldly. Lei Hao did not dare to kill, but Gonghu sword was just a soldier of the Da Qian Xian Dynasty. If he killed it, he would kill it.


    Who told him so much nonsense? He threatened doutian and wanted to take advantage of doutian. He really thought how clever his little trick was.


    Doutian is who, what conspiracy can''t see through, but in this world, conspiracy is too pale in front of absolute strength.


    Poof!


    As the Shura holy sword enters the scabbard, the body of Gonghu sword suddenly shoots out endless sword Qi, and the body is torn into countless pieces and diffuses in the air.


    Gonghu sword, one of the three strong young people in the nine immortals Dynasty, was killed by doutian sword, which was unexpected.


    Doutian stood still, his thick black hair fluttering in the wind, and his body had not been stained with a drop of blood. He was very calm, just like before.


    However, even if he converges all his momentum, no one dares to challenge him again. He is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. This is the best description of doutian.


    This guy is Shura. He can''t even blink his eyelids. Who dares to challenge his power?

 C1024

    Seeing that Gonghu Jian was killed, Lei Hao''s heart jerked violently. He found that doutian was underestimated. This man looked very arrogant, but his mind was very careful.


    If you were another person, you would have been frightened by the threat of Gonghu sword. However, doutian would have killed him with one sword. He didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    No matter how serious the conspiracy is, once a person dies, it will no longer have any effect. Doutian knows this better than they do.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Doutian smiles calmly. However, in Lei Hao''s eyes, this smile is just the devil''s smile. With a flick of doutian''s finger, three golden streamers are shooting at Lei Hao.


    "Stop it


    A blow came from the sky, and then two bodies twinkled. A middle-aged man in black and a young girl in white stood in the air, overlooking the bottom.


    However, doutian didn''t pay attention to the roar, and all the three gold needles went into Lei Hao''s chest.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The middle-aged man yelled angrily, a touch of cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Doutian naturally heard it, and recognized the middle-aged man and the white skirt girl. The middle-aged man was gonghuwu, but the white skirt girl was gonghuying he met during the day. Together with gonghulei, they were the three members of Gonghu family who went to lihuoxiandu at the beginning.


    Because of them, the fat man almost died in lihuoxiandu. How could doutian forget this hatred? Doutian didn''t expect that when he first came to the unparalleled holy city, he met the three of them.


    Even if he heard it, doutian would not let Lei Hao go.


    Only when Lei Hao''s life is in his own hands, the Lei family will not deal with him easily. This soul lock needle is entered by doutian with a special technique. Even the God level doudan master can''t pull it out easily.


    At the moment when the soul lock needle fell into Lei Hao''s body, he only felt that he had lost contact with the soul sea. His face turned pale and glared at Dou Tian, saying, "how dare you abandon my cultivation?"


    This words, the crowd all show the color of horror, useless cultivation, can be more hateful than killing a person, doutian is so vicious!


    "Abolish your cultivation?" Dou Tian scoffs. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?


    The idea moves, the three gold needles vibrate, and Lei Hao suddenly blooms a strong fluctuation of soul power. There is no appearance that his cultivation has been abandoned. This momentum is stronger than before.


    Just for a moment, the fluctuation of soul power disappeared, Lei Hao became depressed again, his eyes were frightened, and the words before Dou Tian were recalled in his mind.


    "If I want you to live, you want to die and can''t!"


    Does he really have the ability to make his life worse than death? Thinking of this, Lei Hao was frightened.


    "What have you done to me?" Lei Hao looks at Dou Tian angrily. He wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive. He is one of the eight heroes in his holy city, and he is fooled by others.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. I just don''t want to be threatened. If the people of Lei family attack me and my friends, you must be buried with them. If you don''t believe it, you can go to doudan master to see if they can pull out the three soul pins." Dou Tian grinned.


    As for his xuanhuang nine needle technique, he was very confident that only he could pull out the three soul locking needles.


    This is also the reason why doutian dares to let Lei Hao kneel down. If the Lei family doesn''t want Lei Hao to die, they won''t be unscrupulous in revenge.


    Of course, the secret revenge is not within doutian''s control, but doutian has already made plans to face the Lei family, otherwise he will not fight against Lei Hao.


    "How are you, master Lei?" Although Gonghu Wu is very upset, doutian ignores himself, but he cares about Lei Hao''s comfort for the first time.


    Seeing that Lei Hao didn''t speak, Gong huwu said, "boy, you''d better not touch master Lei, or you won''t even know how to die!"


    "I''ve moved. What can you do for me?" Doutian brows a pick, slowly turned to look at gonghuwu, look cold way.


    "You look for..." Gonghuwu burst out to drink, but before he finished, he seemed to be stuck, and swallowed all the words.


    His pupil suddenly trembled for a while, looking at doutian''s eyes, there was even a trace of fear!


    Fear?


    Many of the crowd caught Gong huwu''s look, and his face showed surprise. Everyone who knows Gong huwu knows that he is an old Hunyuan battle holy land, and the elder of Gong Hu family. At least he is the strength of Hunyuan battle Holy Land''s ninth small realm.


    How could he be afraid of a foreign soldier who has just entered the unparalleled holy city? It seems that the painting style is not right.


    Only Gonghu Wu knew that it was not how scared doutian was, but how terrible doutian''s master was.


    A few months ago, Gong Hu Wu left lihuoxiandu. He always remembered a sentence from the drunk man in his mind: go back and tell Gong Hu zhantian that Ouyang Tianyi died in the hands of the old man''s Apprentice. You can take revenge, but you''d better weigh whether you can go back?


    Back in the unparalleled holy city, Gonghu Wu told the master of Gonghu''s family the story of lihuoxiandu and asked him to inquire about Gonghu''s war days. However, he heard only one sentence: "don''t offend anyone who is related to the drunk, or you will be expelled from the family!"Just now, Gong Hu Wu didn''t recognize Dou Tian, but as soon as Dou Tian turned around, Gong Hu Wu recognized him, which is why he was so scared.


    If he offends him again, will he not be expelled from his family?


    "Doutian, how did you come to Wushuang holy city?" Gong Hu Wu was in a state of restlessness, and he quickly restrained his killing intention, and his face became calm.


    This sudden change made everyone feel at a loss. Just now, Gong Hu Wu was so fierce that he became amiable.


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Doutian is also puzzled and puzzled. Shouldn''t Gonghu Wu aim at himself?


    "Welcome, of course!" Gonghuwu''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, but his heart is cold. He never bows to a younger generation, but today, for his own status, he has to do so.


    This move also made Lei Hao and Gong Hu Lei look silly. They thought the Savior was coming, but in a flash, the Savior turned into a pug.


    "Ray, how did you offend Dou Tian?" Gong Hu Wu suddenly turned to look at Gong Hu Lei.


    "Me?" Gong Hulei didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He slapped me because I offended him. Well, Gong Hulei felt a little sad in his heart.


    "Don''t apologize to doutian, and then come back with me!" Gong Hu Wu didn''t wait for Gong Hu Lei to open his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Hulei has nothing to say and doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Doutian, lei''er is not sensible. You don''t remember the villain''s life. How about letting it go now?" Gonghu Wu said with a smile, as if he was afraid of fighting against heaven.


    Doutian is still in the same place. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He''s ready to go all out. However, Gonghu Wu apologizes to himself. He can only nod his head indifferently.


    "Thank you very much." Gonghu Wugong arched his hand. Seeing what else Gonghu Lei wanted to say, he glared at him. Then he took Gonghu Ying and Gonghu Lei left.


    Lei Hao is the only one who kneels on the ground all by himself. His whole body is cold. This painting style is not right. Shouldn''t Gong huwu kill this boy?


    Is this boy so big that he can''t afford to offend himself?

 C1025

    Lei Hao''s mind is full of imagination. If he can''t afford to offend him, there will be only the ancient hermit.


    But the ancient people are not familiar with the world, how can they appear here?


    However, when we think of doutian''s strength, there is only one possibility. What''s more, doutian has mastered the prisoner''s soul finger which has been lost for thousands of years. This skill should only be possessed by ancient people.


    Thinking of this, Lei Hao''s heart beat faster. He knew that he had suffered a dumb loss today. He knew that he shouldn''t have done it.


    In his heart, he cursed himself secretly. Gong Hu Wu didn''t take himself away by the way.


    If doutian is a member of the ancient clan, even if he killed himself, the Lei family would not dare to take revenge on doutian. Then he died in vain?


    "You go." Dou Tian takes a look at Lei Hao and says faintly.


    Go?


    Lei Hao is silly. Doutian''s indifferent eyes seem to disdain to kill him, which makes Lei Hao more sure of doutian''s identity.


    What he didn''t know was that Gonghu Wu was just a master who was afraid of fighting heaven.


    He doesn''t know the drunkard, but the ancestor of the Gonghu family, Gonghu zhantian, knows him. Who is the drunkard? He is the leader of the blood building, the three killer organizations.


    If the drunkard gets angry, even the Gonghu family can''t bear his anger. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the drunkard.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian and others all left. The courtyard was destroyed. He didn''t care what happened after that.


    There is no one in the war soul hall now. Obviously, I don''t want to take care of it.


    Doutian also understood a lot. Compared with nanlixian Dynasty, Wushuang holy city is more cruel and powerful. No one cares about your background.


    As for what will happen to Gonghu family and Lei family, doutian can''t guess, but at least he won''t ask him for doutian''s trouble openly.


    The crowd watched doutian leave. Originally, they thought that doutian would die. How could they have thought that they would make a big turn in the end? Nothing happened.


    Tonight''s event, the name of doutian, is also destined to spread all over the unparalleled holy city, xiachongtian, even shangchongtian. Many people will hear his name.


    Doutian and others find an inn at will. It''s already late at night.


    "You''d better be careful recently. Third and fifth, you live in the same room. Brother Chu and brother Lou, you take care of each other." Doutian reminds people of humanity.


    After killing ten soldiers of Gonghu family and blocking Lei Hao''s cultivation, Dou Tian had to be careful.


    Who knows if Gong Hu Wu intentionally let himself relax his guard and then secretly attack him.


    But when his eyes fell on the dragon dance, there was a flash of complexity. He looked at Yunxi and yunpan''er and said, "yunpan''er, you live with the dragon dance, and you have more or less a care."


    Hearing doutian''s arrangement, Longwu showed a bright smile on her face, took yunpan''er''s little hand and said, "sister Pan''er, right? My name is Longwu. I should be older than you. Just call me sister long."


    Doutian was speechless for a while. The Dragon Dance thought that he cared about her specially, but he was helpless. When the dragon dance came out to help himself, even from the perspective of friends, he should think of her.


    "Doujin, Xiaoming, Yunxi, we live in the courtyard next to Longwu and yunpan''er." Fighting heaven is another way.


    As for the other soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty, doutian could not be so worried.


    They stay away from themselves at the critical moment, get rid of the relationship with themselves, and doutian doesn''t need to protect them.


    Many soldiers in nanlixian Dynasty regret it, but they are helpless. Who can blame themselves?


    Doutian didn''t aim at them. It''s not bad. Most people just turn around and leave, and completely get rid of the relationship with doutian.


    For all this, doutian is indifferent. Some people are destined to be strangers. It''s enough to protect those who care about themselves.


    "Well?" As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Dou Tian raised his eyebrows, stretched out his palm, looked up at the dark sky, but saw a black butterfly flashing its wings and flying slowly.


    When the butterfly fell into doutian''s hand, many messages were imprinted in doutian''s mind, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yunxi, do you know any way to enter shangchongtian?" Doutian suddenly deep suction airway.


    "Will you enter the upper heaven?" Yunxi looked at doutian in amazement, and a heavy color flashed in his eyes.


    "No way?" Doutian frowns. Butterfly beast follows Li Linchen all the time and meets the little witch.


    And the little devil is in shangchongtian, doutian can''t wait to see her, but she also knows that shangchongtian is not so easy to break into.


    There, only the children of families with status and power can enter.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. If you want to enter there, you must have shangchongtian''s identity card. Otherwise, you will be blocked by shangchongtian''s spirit world. Once you disturb the patrol team, it will be troublesome." Yunxi explained.


    Although he wanted to stop doutian, seeing doutian''s resolute eyes, he knew he couldn''t stop it."Identity card?" Doutian asked, exploring his hand, a purple jade pendant suddenly appeared in his hand, which was exactly what Chu Kong got before he killed.


    In his opinion, Chu Kong is also a member of Chu family, and is the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. He should be qualified to enter the upper heaven.


    However, Yunxi shook his head and said, "this is not the identity card to enter shangchongtian."


    "Are you sure?" Doutian was surprised.


    Yunxi nodded, but said: "before I had an identity card, but because of the fall of cultivation, I was taken back by the war spirit hall."


    "What''s the ID card like?" Dou Tian asks again, anyway, he wants to see the little devil.


    Yunxi thought about it and waved his hand. His soul power released and condensed into a golden jade plate in the void. On the front of the jade plate, there was a word "Shang", while on the back, there were some mysterious patterns.


    "Soul pattern?" Dou Tian''s heart is one coagulate, if just rely on such soul grain can enter heavy sky, he is able to do easily.


    "By the way, do you know the distribution of shangchongtian terrain?" Yunxi has been to shangchongtian. If he can draw a map, it will be easier for doutian to find the little devil.


    "I only know the general terrain. After all, in my capacity, I can''t go to many places." Yunxi deep suction airway.


    "That''s enough." Dou Tian nodded, and his eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    "Young master, are you not afraid that I will set you up?" Yunxi hesitated for a while, but he still said that if he wanted to frame doutian, he could do something on the map, doutian would be dead.


    Dou Tian said with a smile: "I said, I see you pleasing to the eye, naturally believe you."


    "Just because this young man believes me?" Yunxi heart suddenly tremble, nose slightly acid.


    "Not enough?" Doutian grinned, patted Yunxi on the shoulder and said, "please help me draw the general topographic map tonight. It''s hard for you."


    Leave a word, Dou Tian took the lead to enter the courtyard, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming also followed.


    Only Yunxi stood alone in the same place in a daze. For a long time, there was a flash of light in Yunxi''s eyes, and he said in his heart, "maybe you wanted to use me at the beginning, but you are the only one I am willing to be used by you."

 C1026

    Entering the courtyard, doutian regained his soul power and sorted out today''s affairs by the way.


    "The unparalleled holy city is indeed a place where talents come forth in large numbers. If it wasn''t for breaking through to the holy land of Hunyuan war, maybe I would really be here." Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    Although it seems very easy for him to suppress Lei Hao with one punch, only doutian knows the danger. He not only mobilized the power of the ghost, but also moved the spirit of heaven, gold and fire.


    Even so, if it wasn''t for beilaochuan, he would not have defeated Lei Hao easily.


    Lei Hao, who has four grades of Tiandao level battle soul Haori Jinlun, is estimated to have few rivals in attack.


    Moreover, Lei Hao only ranks sixth among the eight horses in the holy city, and there are five people in front of him. Even the two people behind him can''t be underestimated.


    "No matter what, no one can stop me from taking the little witch." A color of perseverance flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    Then, Dou Tian took out a jade pendant, and his mind came up with Yunxi''s simulated identity jade plate, which soon entered the soul carving state.


    No matter whether it''s successful or not, doutian has to try. Even if she can''t take away the little witch, it''s enough to see her.


    As time goes by, doutian has failed several times. He can''t make any trouble. Once his carved identity jade plate can''t enter shangchongtian, he will not know the year of Ma Yue if he wants to see the little devil.


    At the same time, Yunxi is also immersed in the drawing of shangchongtian map, which is a work of great loss of mind. In order to draw shangchongtian map accurately, Yunxi must recall every detail of shangchongtian before.


    At this time, in a huge mansion in shangchongtian, there lies the injured Lei Hao in the hall.


    "Who dares to hurt my son!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the back hall. Before anyone arrived, the overbearing voice came first. Then, a middle-aged man in a golden robe came out.


    His face is carved like a knife, with sharp edges and sharp edges. His thick eyebrows are raised like two sharp swords. His deep eyes exude a kind of vast prestige.


    The middle-aged man is no other than the owner of the Lei family, Lei Guyun!


    "Hao''er, who hurt you?" Seeing the scarred Lei Hao lying on the stretcher, Lei Guyun''s murderous spirit blooms, and the whole hall looks extremely cold.


    Especially when he saw that Lei Hao''s knees were broken, he almost went crazy. Lei Hao was the pride of his life and was destined to be the owner of the Lei family in the future.


    At the moment, he was interrupted, which made Lei Guyun how to bear the anger.


    "It''s an outsider called doutian!" Lei Hao''s eyes are cold. Although he wants to kill Dou Tian, he thinks back to Gong huwu''s attitude and makes a murmur in his heart.


    "It''s just an outsider, Lao Tzu killed his nine nationalities!" Lei Guyun is the master of protecting his cubs. How can Lei Hao get hurt in vain.


    "Master, I think we''d better let doudan master see Hao''er''s injury first." Suddenly, a loud voice came from the outside of the hall. The man was a big man in a golden robe, about fifty years old. He was very arrogant and furious.


    The man is no one else. It''s Lei Jiu, the elder of Lei family, who negotiated with Yanluo prefecture to kill Murong Xue. Only as the elder of Lei family, can he be qualified to be interviewed by the no door judge GUI, the head of the three judges in Yanluo Prefecture.


    Even if Lei Gu Yun saw Lei Jiu, he still had to be in awe. He calmed down for a moment and nodded his head slightly. "The elder is right. Is the doudan master here?"


    "Master of the family, Yun zhengdou is here." At this time, a voice came from outside the door, and a servant knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Yun Zheng?" Lei Guyun frowned, a trace of discomfort flashed in his eyes: "why didn''t Chu Wenxuan come, let his apprentice come? Do you really think my Lei''s things are so easy to take? Just let him do something and push back! "


    "Master, be careful what you say." Lei Jiu, the elder of the Lei family, frowned. Although he was very rough, his mind was very careful.


    Sometimes misfortune comes from the mouth. Although the Lei family is strong, the Chu family is behind the Chu Wenxuan in Lei Guyun''s mouth. Although they are all eight families, the Lei family is inferior to the Chu family.


    "Just let him in." Lei Guyun waved his hand. He also knew that he was worried about Lei Hao''s injury and soon recovered calm.


    "Yes, master." The servant retreated respectfully, and soon came in with a young man in a white cloud shirt. He was beautiful and elegant, giving people a sense of family style.


    "Yun Zheng has met the head of the Lei family, the elder Lei." White cloud Shirt Youth cloud Zheng tiny a ceremony way.


    "Where''s your master?" Lei Guyun waved his hand and said impolitely.


    "The master is closing the door to alchemy, so let Yun Zheng come. Master Lei can rest assured that Yun Zheng is not talented, but he will do his best." Yun Zheng said humbly, but he was very upset: "I''m also the top Dan fighting master of immortal level. Who can''t be polite when I see me?"


    As a doudan master, he has his own pride. What''s more, his master is a member of the Chu family. The Chu family is the master of Shenyao Pavilion. Who dares to offend Shenyao pavilion?"Forget it, you come to see Hao''er''s injury." After all, Lei Guyun is the owner of the Lei family. It''s not his identity to meet a younger generation.


    Yun Zheng nodded, went to Lei Hao and squatted down. He checked carefully. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he stretched. After half a sound, he took a deep breath and got up.


    "How?" Thunder Gu cloud sink a way.


    Yun Zheng shook his head and said: "master Lei has two serious injuries. The first is the broken kneecap, which can be easily cured, but the second is the three gold needles on his chest. The three gold needles continuously absorb master Lei''s soul power, such as gangrene. I can''t do anything about it!"


    "Nothing to do?" Hearing these words, Lei Guyun broke out on the spot and looked at Yun Zheng with murderous spirit, "what pills and spirit herbs do you need, just say it."


    "Master Lei, I really can''t help it." Yun Zheng takes a deep breath and shakes his head. He has never seen such a strange way. Three gold needles seal Lei Hao''s soul sea.


    The most important thing is that he knows that the disease is here, but he has nothing to do, which makes Yun Zheng feel bad, and his self-confidence has been seriously hit.


    Seeing that Lei Guyun was ready to get angry, Yun Zheng said, "the master of the Lei family doesn''t need to be angry. Yun is not talented, but he can make a general judgment. Even if my Master goes out of the pass, he may be at a loss. I''ve never heard of this technique."


    "According to your meaning, Hao''er can''t use his soul power in the future. Is he abandoned?" Lei Guyun is furious.


    "If you can''t pull out these three gold needles, master Lei will be the same as a mortal." Yun Zheng nodded solemnly. He was also shocked by this strange technique.


    Then Yun Zheng looked at Lei Hao and said, "master Lei, I don''t know if you should ask if you have offended anyone."


    Hearing the words, Lei Hao''s face changed, and he was more and more sure that doutian''s identity was extraordinary. He had seen Yun Zheng several times. At least he was also the top immortal doudan master, and he could not cure his illness.


    Yun Zheng narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: sure enough!


    "Master yundoudan, you can cure my leg injury. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Lei Hao comes back and takes a deep breath. He gives Lei Guyun a look.

 C1027

    Hearing Lei Hao''s words, Yun Zheng naturally understood that some words were not what he could hear. He took out a white pill and handed it to Lei Hao, saying: "master Lei, this is the immortal bone growing pill. In three hours, your leg injury will be healed."


    "Thank you, master yundoudan." For doudan master, Lei Hao still keeps the minimum respect and swallows Shenggu Dan.


    "In that case, Yun will leave." Yun Zheng is very witty said, and then exit the hall.


    "Housekeeper, send Yun doudan master." Lei Guyun said that although the immortal Shenggu pill is not so valuable, it can''t let the other party suffer a loss.


    When Yun Zheng left, only Lei Hao, Lei Guyun and Lei Jiu were left in the hall.


    "Hao''er, who hurt you?" Lei Jiu knows that things are not so simple, otherwise Lei Hao will not support Yun Zheng.


    "A foreign soldier named doutian." Lei Hao gritted his teeth and said, "I suspect that he is an ancient man."


    "The ancient clans of seclusion?" Lei Jiu and Lei Guyun change color at the same time. Although the Lei family is superior, it is nothing compared with the ancient people in the hidden world.


    "Here''s the thing." Lei Hao nodded solemnly and said the previous thing again. Lei Jiu and Lei Guyun frowned tightly.


    After half a sound, Lei Hao explained the whole story clearly. Lei Guyun no longer had the murderous spirit before. Instead, he looked at Lei Jiu and said, "elder, what do you think?"


    "Although there are many ancient clans in the hidden world, they have never heard of the Doujia." "Thunder nine right hand drags chin to ponder a way," of course, if this is only his pseudonym, that makes sense


    "Both of them are the holy land of Hunyuan war. If they can defeat Hao''er, they are probably the people of the ancient people. Of course, Gong Hu Wu did a play with that doutian." Lei Guyun nodded.


    Then the words changed and said in a deep voice: "however, the people of my Lei family are not so easy to bully. Even if he is an ancient people, we can''t kill him openly, but it''s easy to kill him secretly."


    "It''s not that simple." Lei Jiu shook his head and said, "since the other party dares to hurt Hao''er, how can he not rely on it? Even if we don''t rely on him, if we kill him, how about Hao''er''s injury? "


    "Yun Zheng is just an immortal doudan master. Can he believe what he says?" Lei Guyun disdains the way.


    "Master, if not, let''s find a saint level doudan master to see Hao''er''s injury. If we can cure Hao''er, we can do it later." Lei Jiu thought of a compromise.


    Lei Gu Yun pondered for a while, looked at Lei Hao on one side, and Lei Hao nodded and said: "Dad, the elder is right. Gonghu Wu doesn''t seem to be cheating, and doutian killed more than ten members of Gonghu family. Our Lei family and Gonghu family are allies, so they don''t have to cheat us."


    "Then do as the elder says." Lei Guyun has no choice but to agree with their decision.


    "By the way, Dad." Lei Hao suddenly said, "we can ask Gong Hu Wu. Since he is so afraid of doutian, he should know doutian''s identity."


    "That''s a good idea." Thunder Gu cloud Mou light a bright, this is the way that understands Dou Tian''s identity directly.


    "Master, I''ll go in person. Gonghu Wu should give me some face." Thunder nine suddenly opens a way.


    "That''s the trouble, elder." Lei Guyun nods, and Lei Jiu appears. Gonghu Wu will at least reveal a little. After all, the Lei family and Gonghu family are also married.


    Lei Jiu turns to leave. Lei Guyun and Lei Hao are waiting in the hall. At noon, Lei Jiu comes back again with a dignified look.


    "How about elder Lei Guyun asks eagerly. He still wants to avenge Lei Hao. As long as the power behind doutian is fearless, Lei Guyun will definitely kill doutian himself.


    However, Lei Jiu shook his head and said solemnly, "this man, we can''t move!"


    "Why?" Lei Guyun and Lei Hao two father and son said in one voice, is the fight naive is the ancient people.


    "Gonghu Wuzhi said something to me. The ancestor of Gonghu family said that anyone who offends doutian will be expelled from Gonghu family." Lei Jiu''s face was very heavy.


    Hearing this, Lei Guyun and Lei Hao gasp. They know who the ancestor of the Gonghu family is. They don''t want to offend doutian, let alone them.


    Although the Gonghu family is not the eight great families, even if the Lei family is stronger than the Gonghu family, its strength is limited. After all, the Lei family has only been among the eight great families for more than ten years.


    What Lei Jiu doesn''t know is that the ancestor of the Gonghu family is talking about the drunken man, but gonghuwu has understood it as doutian. Some words become another meaning after several people''s mouths.


    "Dad, what about my injury?" Lei Hao is worried. He is the holy city of eight horses. He can''t become a waste. It''s worse than killing him.


    "Master, I think you''d better go in person to resolve the misunderstanding between Hao''er and Dou Tian. Maybe there''s a better chance." Said Lei Jiu.


    Lei Guyun''s face is gloomy and terrible. He is the head of his family and goes to find an outsider himself. What''s his face?


    Last night''s affair is very big. If Lei Guyun comes out in person, doesn''t it mean that the Lei family is soft?Apologizing to an outsider is a great damage to the reputation of the Lei family. How can Lei Guyun accept it?


    But if he doesn''t apologize, his son Lei Hao may really be useless.


    "When Hao''er''s leg is healed, Chu Wenxuan should go out. If he can''t cure Hao''er, it''s not too late to find that boy." Lei Guyun finally made a decision.


    If even the Saint doudan master can''t cure Lei Hao, he can only go to doutian himself.


    Of course, Lei Guyun naturally hopes that he doesn''t have to go to that step. If he does, after Lei Hao''s injury is cured, he will never let Dou Tian go.


    Even if he is the genius of the ancient people, he will not show mercy.


    Although Lei Guyun is very grumpy, he is not so simple in his heart if he can be the head of the family. Even Lei Jiu dare not easily refute Lei Guyun''s decision.


    However, this matter can only be put on hold. As like as two peas of


    passed, night fell quickly and the sky finally stopped carving. His fingers clutched a jade tablet. If Yunxi was here, it would be amazed because the jade card was exactly the same as the heavens.


    "This jade card is almost perfect. If you can''t do it, you have to find another way." Dou Tian took a deep breath and put away his jade identity card. He said, "I don''t know what happened to Yunxi."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian pushed open the door and went out. To his surprise, Yunxi had been sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, as if waiting for him for a long time.


    "Young master, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny." Yunxi grinned and spread out his palm. The palm of his hand is a picture scroll, which is obviously the map of shangchongtian.


    "Hard work." Doutian took the map and opened it. The layout of shangchongtian was imprinted in his mind. With his ability of never forgetting, no detail could escape his capture.


    "I didn''t stay long in shangchongtian war spirit hall, so many places are very vague. Only the area near the war spirit hall is clear. I hope I can help you." Yunxi waving hand road.


    "War spirit hall?" Dou Tian looked at the mark on the map and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, Yunxi, you are really my noble man!"


    Yunxi doesn''t know why. What he doesn''t know is that the place where the little witch from the butterfly beast is located is very similar to a picture of the war spirit hall.


    When Yunxi came back, doutian had disappeared.

 C1028

    Leaving the inn, doutian appears on the busy street. He suppresses the impulse to go to shangchongtian. It''s just at night, not the best time to enter shangchongtian.


    Originally, he wanted Yunxi to lead the way, but at the thought of the danger, he finally decided to go alone.


    What''s more, his carved identity jade plate may not be able to cross the soul world of shangchongtian.


    Just in case, doutian decided to start the operation late at night. At that time, it should also be the slack time of shangchongtian patrol.


    After a walk in the street, it was soon midnight when doutian appeared in a deep alley. He changed his face by using his hand of dividing tendons and bones. Then he used the technique of transforming soul into breath, which completely changed the breath of soul power.


    "This face, even if the little witch and the second one see me, I don''t think they can recognize it." Doutian secret way, his face showed satisfaction.


    "Little witch, here I am!" Doutian looked up at the sky, leaving a word and then quietly disappeared in place.


    At the moment when doutian disappeared, a dark shadow came out of the darkness. It was a rickety figure, very old, with one foot in the earth.


    His skin is wrinkled, his eyes are deep, but there is a very sharp light.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to break into the sky, but young people should be fearless. You''ve got a good apprentice." Hoarse voice sounded, very ethereal.


    The next moment, the old man''s body flashed, as if in the wind, and then disappeared completely.


    Doutian didn''t know that someone had found him. He summoned the fighting spirit of Hades to cover his whole body, which was completely integrated with the night.


    He was very fast, and soon came to the bottom of a floating island. A huge sense of oppression came to doutian.


    Shangchongtian is all made up of floating islands. There are 81 floating islands, each with a radius of tens of miles, which is equivalent to a small city.


    Eighty one floating islands hang high in the sky, overlooking below, just like a peerless master, so the name of the city of the sky comes from it.


    The layout of the unparalleled holy city is absolutely unique in Pangu, and it also deserves the word "unparalleled".


    "According to the drawings given by Yunxi, the war spirit hall should be in this area." Doutian squints his eyes and carefully takes out his own carved identity jade plate. Doutian is extremely nervous.


    If the identity jade card is useless, he will intrude into chongtian. If he is found, he will be expelled from Wushuang holy city, or he will die.


    But in order to see the little witch, doutian couldn''t care so much.


    At the next moment, Dou Tianhua approached the floating island. When he was only three feet away from the floating island, an invisible force suddenly stopped him.


    In front of him, there was a white light ripple, which was as if it could be broken by blowing a bomb.


    Doutian slowly approaches with his identity jade card. Suddenly, a beam of light bursts out of the light wave and falls on the jade card in doutian''s hand.


    All of a sudden, the light wave diffused along the identity jade plate and went towards doutian. Doutian''s heart kept beating.


    What made him feel relieved was that there was no difference in the soul world. After the light wave shrouded him, it turned into a strong force and dragged him closer to the soul world.


    With a cry, doutian instantly passes through the obstruction of light wave and appears at the edge of the floating island.


    "Did it work?" Dou Tian recovered and the big stone in his heart fell quietly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Danger would come at any time.


    "The rich aura of heaven and earth is at least four or five times that of xiachongtian. The best resources are really in the hands of the real strong." Dou Tian took a few deep breaths and felt comfortable.


    Although xiachongtian''s aura of heaven and earth is two or three times that of Xianchao, it is not the same level as shangchongtian''s.


    No matter which world, the real resources are in the hands of the world''s top leaders, and the top leaders of the spleen region of Pangu continent are just like these big families and forces.


    Along the floating island, doutian falls steadily on a flat land. Compared with xiachongtian, the population of shangchongtian is extremely rare, with less noise and more tranquility. Here is the real holy land of cultivation.


    "The hall of war spirit should be in this direction." Dou Tian''s body flashed and shot rapidly to the right. At his speed, he walked through the streets and alleys, and the patrol sergeants could hardly find him.


    With the information and pictures from the butterfly beast and the map of shangchongtian drawn by Yunxi, doutian knows where the little devil is, which also makes him less trouble.


    At this time, in a secluded elegant garden, a light cough came out. A beautiful shadow stood in front of the flowers, haggard and bloodless.


    A breeze blowing, long skirt fluttering, that thin shadow crumbling general, forest disordered hair flying, it is very doutiao.


    "The worst thing in the world is aimless waiting and missing. Time keeps me here, counting someone''s memory." The girl whispered and looked sad.The girl is no one else. She is the little witch who has been waiting for more than a year. For more than a year, she never leaves the courtyard.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, but that she can''t. once she steps out of this yard, it will be the end of the world waiting for her.


    She believes that one day doutian will come to pick her up. As long as doutian is given enough time, he can come to the world and pick her up.


    "There is still more than one last month. If I don''t see you again, I can only see you in the afterlife." Little witch ponders, as if in a dream, tears can''t help falling, very touching.


    "Will you come?"


    The last sentence, almost only the little witch himself can hear.


    "I''m late." Suddenly, a low, trembling voice sounded, floating in the void with the wind.


    The little witch trembled all over, quickly wiped away her tears, stroked her hair, and said in surprise: "is it an illusion, or my body can''t wait for that day?"


    As soon as the voice came down, the little witch felt that a pair of strong hands suddenly took hold of her slender waist. Her thin body suddenly trembled, and she suddenly put her hand in the back.


    "It''s me!" The big hand gently embrace, immediately put the little witch''s jade hand in the hand, the little witch suddenly turned, and the figure behind her four eyes.


    It was doutian who was not someone else. He was afraid that the little devil would not recognize him. When he came to the little devil''s yard, he had changed his original appearance. Naturally, the little devil recognized him at a glance.


    Compared with more than a year ago, doutian''s face is less immature, more mature, less pure and more resolute.


    At that time, he was just a rune and longevity realm, but now he has become a Hunyuan and holy realm. The only thing that remains unchanged is his original intention!


    At this moment, the little witch''s tears can no longer help but burst into my eyes, like a spring, each crystal clear tears fall, contains the afterglow, like a bright gem.

 C1029

    Doutian carefully collected every tear in a jade bottle, just like a baby. He stroked the little witch''s face with both hands and said softly, "in this life, I won''t let you drop another tear."


    "It''s my fault, I''m not strong enough!" The little witch shook her head, stopped her tears and choked.


    Doutian is speechless. He takes the little witch into his arms. They embrace each other tightly. This embrace is a long time. Time seems to be still at this moment.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." For a long time, doutian released the little witch.


    "If only you could come." Little witch tears into a smile, but her smile, in any case, can not cover up her pale face.


    Dou Tian''s brow was locked tightly, and his eyes were staring at the little witch. His pupils were shrinking fiercely, and he cried inconceivably: "why is your body like this?"


    Today''s doutian is not inferior to the saint level doudan master. With his eyesight, he can see the physical condition of the little witch at a glance.


    At the moment, the little witch''s soul power is almost exhausted, as if it had been emptied by a force. With the elapse of vitality, she may disappear at any time.


    No wonder her face was white as if she had been seriously ill.


    The most important thing is that with doutian''s eyesight, he can''t see the specific reason, which makes doutian a little confused.


    "It''s OK. I wish I could see you." The little witch said with a smile that she had forgotten her physical condition and was very satisfied with doutian.


    "Nonsense!" Doutian''s face sank. He grabbed the little witch''s wrist and quietly released his soul power to the little witch''s body.


    "If there is no you in the world, what''s the point of my life? What''s the significance of this year''s efforts? " To see the little witch also want to retort, doutian light drink way.


    "Me?" The little witch''s beautiful eyes are crystal clear, her nose is sour, and she gently leans on doutian''s arms.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine with me." Dou Tian took a deep breath. He thought he could take her away easily when he saw her.


    Unexpectedly, the little witch''s physical condition is so bad, once you leave here, it will definitely accelerate the death of the little witch.


    "No wonder this courtyard is so full of aura. It is estimated that it is because of the strong aura of heaven and earth to protect the vitality of the little witch." Doutian''s anger slowly died out.


    If the Li family put the little witch under house arrest here, doutian would definitely hate the Li family, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    After half a sound of investigation, doutian''s face became more and more gloomy. Every time his soul power just entered the little witch''s body, it was swallowed by a strange force.


    You know, doutian''s soul power is very pure. As a soul tattoo master, his soul power in the same level is not invincible, at least few.


    However, his soul power can''t stop the power in the little witch''s body, which is a little strange.


    Doutian didn''t believe in evil and tried several times, but his soul power was still gone.


    Suddenly, doutian found a problem and said in surprise: "little witch, how can you still stay in the situation of Yan Ze''s tactics?"


    At least, the little devil has a five grade spirit of heaven. No matter how hard she doesn''t work, she should break through the fairyland of heaven and earth where the aura of heaven and earth is so strong.


    "I don''t know." The little witch shook her head and said, "from small to large, many doudan masters have seen my problems. They all say that my body has problems and I can''t gather my soul power."


    "Since we can''t gather soul power, why can we practice it?" Doutian was more confused, and half of his mind sank into the Shura inheritance and quickly searched.


    It''s the first time he heard that having a war spirit can''t gather the soul power. Is it a twin war spirit and another war spirit that devours all the soul power?


    But doutian tried several times just now, and didn''t feel the existence of the second fighting spirit in the little witch''s body.


    "After I woke up to yinhuangxianteng''s fighting spirit at the age of seven, I practiced for many years, but my progress has been very slow. It''s fast for me to break through Yanze''s fighting method in more than a year. You don''t dislike me, you rascal." The little witch lowered her head, some of them did not dare to look at doutian directly.


    When you hear the three words "hooligan", you will feel warm in your heart. These words have not been heard for a long time.


    "How can it be repugnant." Doutian shook his head and held the little witch in his arms. He said solemnly: "what did the doudan master say for you?"


    Doutian looks very dignified. He just saw the legendary Xuanyin Jue pulse, but now he encounters a problem that even he can''t see through. How can doutian be calm.


    He found that there are many medical problems in this world that he can''t solve, even if he has Shura inheritance.


    "They don''t know my specific situation, they just know that they need a strong aura to supplement my vitality, otherwise they won''t live to be 18 years old." The little witch looks gloomy. She has never told doutian about this problem.


    Because she was afraid that doutian would not pay attention to her after knowing, and even ordinary friends could not do it.


    After all, even a super family like the Li family plans to give up on her. How can doutian solve her problems."The aura of heaven and earth?" Dou Tian''s brows are locked, and he can''t think of the specific problem for a moment. However, he finally knows why the little witch, who has the spirit of Wupin Tiandao, has such a low cultivation level.


    It turned out that her body was not suitable for cultivation at all. Seeing the haggard appearance of the little witch, Dou Tian felt a deep pain in her heart.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s heart looked at the little witch in shock, his eyes were surprised, and he said in his heart: "can devour soul power, since it''s not the power of war soul, is it blood? Does the little witch have a special blood


    Thinking of this, doutian''s soul power penetrated into the little witch''s body again. When she touched her blood, the soul power disappeared instantly, several times faster than before.


    Even, there is a strange force constantly extracting doutian''s soul power. If it is not for his quick reaction, he quickly cuts off the connection between that soul power and him, and it is estimated that his soul power will be exhausted.


    "Can you draw the blood of soul power?" Doutian was frightened. He thought of a name in his mind and almost exclaimed: "blood of the soul clan!"


    The blood of the soul clan swallows all the soul power, and with the passage of time, the speed of swallowing the soul power becomes faster and faster.


    If the blood of the soul clan cannot really awaken, it will eventually devour all the soldiers themselves until they die.


    There are certain restrictions and conditions for the awakening of each kind of blood, which can even endanger the soldiers themselves. However, the blood of the soul clan is the most dangerous among the blood known by doutian.


    Of course, it remains to be further determined whether the little witch is the blood of the soul clan.


    "Rascal, why don''t you take me away." Seeing doutian''s dignified appearance, the little devil knows that her problems can''t be solved. Anyway, she doesn''t have much time, so it''s better to stay with doutian.


    "Leave, where can he take you?" Before doutian opened his mouth, a cold voice suddenly rang out. The little witch trembled all over her body and suddenly stood up to protect doutian behind her.

 C1030

    Before people arrived, a strong breath immediately enveloped the whole other courtyard. Suddenly, doutian felt that he was suppressed by a magic mountain and could not move.


    "Hunyuan battle is the peak of Holy Land!" As soon as Dou Tian''s face changed, he would be able to suppress him, at least at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, even the legendary Hongmeng war god.


    If it''s the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land, doutian still has a chance to fight. Even if he can''t fight, there''s no problem to escape.


    Only in this way, it is estimated that this unparalleled holy city will not be able to stay.


    Think of this, doutian quickly grabbed the little devil, step in front of the little devil, in a dangerous moment, how can doutian let the little devil block in front of him?


    After all, doutian is a traditional man. He can''t hide behind his own woman.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a white robe appeared at the gate of Yayuan. The middle-aged man looked gentle and gentle, just like a Confucian.


    However, he exudes a deep sea of pressure. Even doutian, the first small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, has no resistance. It seems that he is trapped in the mud.


    "Daddy The little devil girl cried in panic, for fear that the middle-aged man would be angry and kill doutian directly.


    Dad?


    This is the father of the little witch? Doutian was ready to do his best, but he was at a loss when he heard that the little witch called him suddenly.


    Do you really work hard with the father of the little witch?


    Doutian doesn''t dare to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. Even in the face of the little witch, doutian won''t take the lead.


    Of course, if the other party really wants to kill him, doutian will fight back with all his strength, even if he has to fight for his life?


    "Are you the one who makes Siyu think about it day and night? Are you worthy of thinking? " Little witch''s father cheered coldly, a great pressure rushed to doutian''s mind.


    Li Shishui, the leader of the Li family, is one of the eight great families. His real strength is so terrible that only those who have really dealt with him can know that he is the enemy of heaven?


    "Ah ~" with a scream from doutian, the fighting spirit of hell surged out, and the soul sea and blood in his body began to boil. Even the spirit of tianjinhuo almost jumped out, but doutian forced him down.


    Once Tianjin huohun is recognized, he will face not only the Li family, but the peerless master of the two halls.


    After all, the influence of Shura hall master''s inheritance is not so small, which is likely to attract the covet of the ancient people.


    However, the power of the God of war alone is far from enough to resist Li Shishui''s willpower. When he is helpless, doutian has to use the power of the God of war atlas.


    The atlas of the God of war sends out a soft white mist, which is integrated into doutian''s whole body. Doutian feels that he is soaking in the hot spring, and his whole body is very comfortable.


    Just for a moment, doutian''s look calmed down. Li Shishui could not help frowning, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Doutian''s strength was obviously beyond his expectation.


    Even the eight steeds of the holy city, under the pressure of him, are expected to show their ugly color, but doutian even blocked them.


    "Dad, stop it!" The little witch instantly recovered, took out a dagger and put it on her neck, "if he dies, her daughter will not live!"


    "Little witch!" Doutian''s face changed, and he put his hand on the little witch''s dagger. Although he knew that the little witch was only threatening Li Shishui with her own life, doutian was really afraid of her accident.


    Where would the little witch think that doutian would snatch his dagger? It''s impossible to defend. Once she dodges, the dagger appears in doutian''s hands.


    Doutian''s hand was pinched, and the dagger was instantly pinched into a ball of scrap iron, which was directly thrown on the ground by him.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Li Shishui looks at Dou Tian unexpectedly. If he is a person, he would like to be threatened by the little witch.


    But doutian is so good that he cares about the life of the little witch for the first time. Instead, he doesn''t care about his own safety.


    With this alone, Li Shishui can see that doutian really loves the little devil, but with one word of love, Li Shishui can''t give the little devil to doutian.


    "Yes, of course I am! But I''m not enough to rely on my own woman to protect her life? " The language of fighting heaven is full of sound, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Hearing doutian''s words, the little witch''s face turned red. When did she become your woman? I haven''t agreed yet.


    But now, the little witch will not expose doutian.


    "It''s a bit of backbone." Li Shishui light way, look very calm, "but just by backbone is not enough, this world, backbone sometimes worthless."


    Doutian''s face sank, and he naturally knew the truth that Li Shishui said. In this world, only strength and fist can dominate everything.


    The so-called backbone, in the eyes of many people, is just a joke.


    Doutian also knows that if he doesn''t give Li Shishui a satisfactory answer, he may be met by death.


    "What if I can cure the little witch?" For a long time, doutian deep suction airway.Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with the little witch now, doutian is very confident in his own strength. If he can''t cure the little witch, he doesn''t intend to survive.


    Sure enough, as soon as doutian said this, Li Shishui grabbed doutian''s collar in an instant and said: "what do you say?"


    If people see Li Shishui, the head of the Li family, so impolite, they will be surprised.


    "I said, I can cure the little witch!" Doutian said almost every word, his tone was very positive, and he was also relieved that Li Shishui was so concerned about the safety of the little devil, at least not as ruthless as the outside world said.


    Hearing this, Li Shishui threw doutian away like a litter and said with disdain: "even the God level doudan master doesn''t know where the disease of Siyu is. Can you cure her with a small Hunyuan battle holy land? How arrogant


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t judge a person by his sea water. How can you judge my ability if you haven''t seen me before? Is that the heart of the Li family Doutian also said very impolitely, his tone was full of irony.


    "Father, doutian!" The little witch was very anxious. He was afraid that Li Shishui would slap Dou Tian to death.


    "What a man! You can''t judge his appearance. You can''t measure the sea!" Li Shishui looked at Dou Tian in surprise. He didn''t expect that the young man could even say such words. Does he really have some skills?


    What surprised Li Shishui most was that under the pressure of his great will, he was able to face it calmly. Few young people in the younger generation could do it just because of his boldness.


    As for his words, Li Shishui didn''t hear them. For some reason, he was interested in this young man.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths. If you can tell me why, I''ll spare your life." Li Shishui said coldly.


    Doutian''s face sank. He didn''t know what the problem was. He just made a guess.


    No, since Li Shishui asked this question, did he know the little witch''s question? Or even if he knew the little witch''s problem, he couldn''t do anything about it?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and spat out four words: "blood of the soul clan."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Shishui suddenly changed color, and a vast soul power suddenly enveloped the whole courtyard. Seeing Li Shishui''s action, Dou Tian''s heart was laughing.

 C1031

    "How do you know?"


    Li Shishui looks at doutian fiercely, as if doutian can''t tell why. He will kill doutian immediately.


    Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. He didn''t think that Li Shishui would really kill him, but he was still lucky. At least he was right.


    "The little devil has a silver immortal rattan, the spirit of war in the five grades of heaven. She has a good talent. Moreover, she is still a child of the Li family. Even if she is a commoner and has not enough resources, she should have broken through the fairyland of Hetao war and even the holy land of Hunyuan war." Doutian swallowed his saliva and sorted out his ideas and language.


    He continued: "the first time I saw the little witch, he was just a supernatural warrior. As a son of the Li family, it was unreasonable. If the little witch had lived in other immortal dynasties before, it might be understandable.


    But during this time, the little witch returned to the unparalleled holy city, and the aura here was so full that for more than a year, she was still just talking about the art of war.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the little witch told me that she worked hard enough, but her progress was slow, and her soul power would be consumed inexplicably.


    Just now, I explored the condition of the little witch''s body. Her soul sea is very normal, so there should be no fighting soul devouring soul power, at least not for the time being, so her problem is most likely to come from her blood.


    The only blood that can devour the soul power is the legendary blood of the soul clan, but the blood of the soul clan is too rare, and the vast spleen area of Pangu continent is estimated to be no more than one hand. "


    Doutian finished his speech at one go. What''s rare is that Li Shishui didn''t disturb him. Instead, he looked at doutian with burning eyes, as if he wanted to study doutian.


    "Based on these, you can conclude that there are soul blood in Siyu?" Li Shishui narrowed his eyes and found that he couldn''t see through the young man.


    "Yes, I''m just guessing." Doutian nodded and shook his head. Naturally, he would not say, I have the information recorded in Shura inheritance for reference.


    Moreover, doutian was sure that he had guessed right, otherwise Li Shishui would not have such a big reaction.


    "How much do you know about the blood of the soul clan?" Li Shi said in a voice.


    "Not much. The blood of the soul clan is like a bottomless cave. It must absorb endless soul power before it can wake up. The most important thing is that the soul power it absorbs must resonate with the blood." Dou Tian also shook his head. He also had a headache. He got the information from Shura inheritance.


    "Is there really no way?" Li Shishui frowned, as if his mind was not on doutian and the little devil.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "it seems that what he cares about is not the little demon girl, but the blood of the soul family. It''s probably because of the blood of the soul family that the little demon girl can get the present treatment."


    Thinking of this, doutian is very dignified. Is it true that in these big families, for the sake of so-called interests, even family ties are like this?


    However, he is also very clear about the power of the blood of the soul clan, because once the blood of the soul clan awakens, the soul attack of the awakened will become extremely terrible, and he can also awaken a powerful war spirit at will.


    Of course, it is very possible to gain other terrible abilities, just like the Shura wings of Shura blood, and the soul clan also has terrible reincarnation eyes.


    "Maybe there''s a way." Dou Tian thought and said.


    "What can I do?" Li Shishui asked without hesitation.


    "Holy Spirit pill." Dou Tianning said in a voice, "the Holy Spirit pill contains a vast amount of soul power, which can improve the level of the war spirit. Maybe there is a certain chance that it can awaken the blood of the little witch''s soul family."


    Doutian said, his eyes fixed on Li Shishui, for fear of missing something.


    "The Holy Spirit pill is so rare that even if there is no divine medicine Pavilion, it''s hard to get it." Li Shishui sighed. Obviously, he had thought about it.


    "Boy, you go." Doutian is going to say something. Li Shishui suddenly waved his hand.


    "Master Li!" Doutian''s face changed slightly. Where would he think that Li Shishui would change his face if he changed his face? It''s too fast. "Anyway, I will try my best to cure the little witch."


    Whatever Li Shishui''s attitude towards him, doutian doesn''t care. He just wants the little devil to live.


    With the body condition of the little witch now, it is estimated that she can''t live for three months. How can doutian not be in a hurry?


    I''ve been working hard for more than a year, and it''s not easy to see the little witch, but she''s dying. How can Dou Tian accept this.


    Even if you fight for your life, doutian won''t leave the little devil behind.


    However, Li Shishui did not give him a chance at all. A huge force was exerted on doutian, who was powerless to resist. This force was much stronger than his previous will.


    "Master Li, I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. Since they are in love, why should they force others to do so?"


    Doutian''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Suddenly, a hoarse and ethereal voice echoed in the void.


    With a cry, a rickety shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Seeing this shadow, Li Shishui''s eyes flashed a different color."Lu Zhan, why are you here?" Li Shishui''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were rather scared.


    Dou Tian looks at the dark shadow in the sky in surprise, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t seem to know a person named Lu Zhan. How can the other party help him.


    "The world is so big, where can I not go?" Rickety shadow Lu Zhan light way, say this, his back seems to be a lot stronger, like a pine.


    "Your blood building seems to be too broad." Li Shishui was very unhappy. "This is my family affair of Li family. It''s not your turn to manage it."


    Blood building? Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a different color. Is the old man named Lu Zhan from xuelou?


    In this way, it makes sense for him to help himself, but how did the old man Lu Zhan know he was here?


    "I just can''t see it. Don''t you have a martial arts contest in a month? This young man seems to have a chance to try it, too! " Lu Zhan light way.


    "Just because he wants to compete with Zhan Tianlong, Gong Huye, Chu Yannan and others?" Li Shishui disdains, even if doutian can face him calmly, Li Shishui still does not think that he can compare with the genius of holy city.


    He appreciates doutian''s personality, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to let doutian be his son-in-law.


    His daughter, Li Shishui, has to be married in the right family. His son-in-law must belong to the super genius of the eight families.


    Doutian''s face was gloomy and terrible. He found that his strength was far from enough.


    In this unparalleled holy city, he was just a genius, but doutian didn''t admit defeat. He said in a deep voice: "as long as I beat Zhan Tianlong, Gong Huye and Chu Yannan down, you won''t stop me any more?"


    "I know that you beat Lei Hao, but it''s not enough for you to be proud of yourself. Before you beat them down, you should win the top three in the southern region. Besides, you are not qualified to talk to me now! For the sake of Lu Zhan, I don''t care about you today. If you come here again, I''ll break your legs! "


    Li Shishui threw his robe, hummed coldly, and a thick murderous air flashed in his eyes.


    Doutian clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He looked at Li Shishui with gnashing teeth. He was full of the desire for strength. He knew that it was impossible to take the little devil away with Li Shishui.


    Then he turned and looked at the little witch: "little witch, take good care of yourself, I will find a way to save you, wait for me!"


    The little witch nodded her head gently. Well, it''s been waiting for a year. Do you still care about one or two months?


    Doutian gritted his teeth and turned to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly looked back at Li Shishui and said almost word by word: "I doutian swear to heaven that when I come to the world, the world dare not stop me, and you Li Shishui can''t do it!"

 C1032

    I fight for heaven and swear to heaven that when my king comes to the world, the world will not dare to stop me! You can''t be Li Shishui!


    The overbearing and arrogant words reverberated in the void for a long time. The pupils of Li Shishui and Lu Zhan shrank slightly. The overbearing momentum made them both jump with fear.


    Is this really just what an 18-year-old boy said?


    How many people can match the momentum and confidence of the whole holy city?


    I don''t know. I think it''s the old monster. The little witch looks at Dou Tian with a proud look. It seems that this is the man I''ve been waiting for!


    "Hum, if you can reign in the world, the Li family will not dare to follow. It''s a pity that many geniuses who once said heroic words have finally turned into a wisp of dust!" Li Shishui narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly.


    "Thank you, master. Today''s kindness will be paid back a hundred times in the future." Doutian salutes the old man slightly. Today, without the sudden appearance of Lu Zhan, doutian may not be able to walk out of the courtyard of the little witch.


    But seeing the little devil, Dou Tianxin is satisfied. What he wants to do now is to win the top three places in the south region!


    And then take part in the little witch''s martial arts contest. Of course, the most important thing is to find a way to cure the little witch.


    "I''ll take care of you, young man." Lu Zhan smiles, then looks at Li Shishui: "Li Shishui, I feel sad for you. You almost lost a good son-in-law."


    "Hum!" Li Shi snorted and said nothing more.


    Originally, he thought that he could know the way to awaken the blood of the soul clan from doutian''s mouth, but it turned out to be nothing.


    However, although doutian is not the perfect son-in-law in Li Shishui''s heart, he can''t hate doutian, but has some appreciation.


    However, as the leader of the Li family and the little witch as the little princess of the Li family, doutian is not worthy of the little witch in terms of identity and status. If the little witch really married doutian, she would be teased by other families.


    This is also the main reason why Li Shishui does not want to let doutian and the little devil together. In the final analysis, it is still the self-esteem.


    What he didn''t know was that it was his words of Li Shishui that made doutian see his future.


    "Wait for me!" Doutian deeply looked at the little devil, and was very reluctant to give up. He threw a Xumi empty ring to the little devil and said, "when I am king, I promise you to be surprised in red. All nations will come to congratulate you!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian resolutely turned to leave,


    the little witch nodded deeply and restrained the tears of happiness in her eyes. She knew that doutian always meant what she said.


    Gazing at doutian''s back, the little witch said in her heart: "don''t worry, unless I die, I will not marry you in this life."


    "Am I really wrong?" Li Shishui narrowed his eyes and had a different taste in his heart.


    Lu Zhan left with doutian, but all the way was smooth. They soon left shangchongtian and appeared on the street of xiachongtian.


    "How do you feel, young man?" Lu Zhan looked at Dou Tian playfully and said with a smile, but his smile was very shabby and frightening.


    "Stronger!" Dou Tian took a deep breath. His fists clattered and he spewed out two words for a long time.


    He found that his strength is still far from enough, in front of the real strong, there is no resistance, just like a mole ant, only stronger, can put everything under foot.


    "Just getting stronger?" Lu Zhan asked again. His voice was misty. When Dou Tian looked away, he had disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "Just getting stronger?" Doutian also asked himself, as if he knew something in an instant, "I don''t have strength, I don''t have power. As the head of the eight aristocratic families, how can you look up to me?"


    Think of this, doutian bitter smile, but soon eyes become firm up.


    "Strength, I can have it! I can also have influence. " Doutian takes a deep breath, and the essence in his eyes is blooming.


    The next moment, doutian''s body bloomed a terrible momentum. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the whole person seemed to enter a kind of ethereal realm.


    "It''s really gifted. That''s what I learned." In the dark, an ethereal voice rings out. Lu Zhan does not leave, but pays attention to Dou Tian in the dark.


    He didn''t expect that doutian was not hit by Li Shishui, but more determined. Doutian is just like a peerless sword, sharpening more and more!


    After a short time, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of light flashed in his eyes and said to himself, "the true will of Shura is strong when it is strong! Finally, I have reached the second threshold. Thank you, Mr. Li. "


    Taking a deep breath, doutian disappeared in vain. Although he wanted to understand Shura''s will immediately, it was not a good place for cultivation.


    With a direction, doutian also believes that he will soon be able to truly understand the will of the second Shura.


    When he returned to the inn, Yunxi was still waiting in the courtyard, but doutian just said hello, then entered his room, and soon entered the settled state.It''s less than a month away from Dabi, and doutian doesn''t want to waste a minute.


    Sitting on the bed, the eighth God of war''s guide code runs quietly. Golden lights appear all over doutian''s body, and the spirit of Tianjin''s fire spreads all over his body, just like a flame burning.


    Doutian exerts one mind and two uses, while quenching soul power, while understanding Shura will.


    The war spirit of the underworld God emerges, which is even colder than before. It seems that it can devour people''s soul. Doutian can clearly feel the change of the war spirit of the underworld God.


    Since the last time I devoured the blood of that bloody heart, the fighting spirit of Hades has been infinitely close to the level of five grades of heaven, and it can break through the level of four grades of heaven with only one chance.


    However, Dou Tian was very uneasy in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong with him.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a wave of blood surged out of doutian, one wave stronger than the other, and spread all over the room. A stream of death, killing, and bloody breath filled the whole room.


    This kind of breath is extremely terrible, even if doutian decorates many soul lines in the room, it still can''t suppress this kind of breath.


    Doujin, Xiaoming and Yunxi appear in the courtyard in an instant. They look at doutian''s room in horror. The smell makes them suffocate.


    "The second will of Shura!" In the room, Dou Tian suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes also become blood red, showing a bloodthirsty killing intention.


    Doutian''s indifference soon restored his calm and suppressed all the negative emotions in his mind.


    "Every realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land is quite different. With the will of my second Shura, I think I can compete with the will of the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land." Doutian feels his own strength, and the whole person is still very confident.


    He believes that one day he will be able to reach the level of Li Shishui, or even surpass him.


    To be that day, he again wind scenery light to marry the little witch, who dare to stop?


    However, it is still far away from that day. Doutian calmed down for a while. Instead of wasting his time, he took out the mysterious tripod and more than ten kinds of medicinal materials.


    "The materials of the saint level soul quenching pill have been put together. It''s time to refine it. With the saint level soul quenching pill, my strength should go further." Doutian deep suction airway.

 C1033

    Doujin, Xiaoming and Yunxi have been waiting outside doutian''s room for a long time, but they still haven''t seen doutian. They look more and more worried.


    Three suppress the impulse to enter, and wait for an hour or two, at this time, the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi come from a distance.


    "Third brother, why didn''t he come out today after closed door training yesterday, and now he''s working so hard?" The fat man said half jokingly.


    He also knows that doutian''s pressure is not small. If he wants to take away the little witch, the resistance is not great.


    However, this is not the way to work hard, people always have to rest, soldiers are no exception.


    "Roar ~" Doujin roared a few times, two claws in front of the chest, Yunxi can''t understand, but the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi soon understood.


    "You said the third brother went out last night? Where have you been? There''s something good that doesn''t come with us. " Guan Xiaoqi said.


    "Roar." Dookin nodded, shook his head, and then made a few gestures.


    Seeing Dou Jin''s appearance, the smile on the fat man''s face was in vain: "do you mean Lao San seems to have been hit? Do you know where he went? "


    Doujin and Xiaoming shake their heads, but Yunxi frowns and opens his mouth. Although he is not sure, he can also guess where doutian has gone.


    But he didn''t know the relationship between doutian and fat man. He didn''t dare to tell them easily. After all, breaking into shangchongtian was a big or small thing.


    If anyone knows, it''s doutian.


    Think of this, Yunxi finally did not say anything, as what do not know.


    In this way, the people waited for another hour, and they looked more and more anxious.


    Creak!


    The door suddenly opened, the fat man and others suddenly stood up, quickly walked up, saw doutian very embarrassed came out, with a smile on his face.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you? Alchemy again? " Fat man looked at Dou Tian''s dress strangely, and his whole body was very dark, as if he had come out of the coal pile.


    Doutian took out a jade bottle, opened the cork, and a faint fragrance came to his nose. Everyone took a deep breath, and felt like he had been promoted to immortality.


    "What kind of pill is this?" Guan Xiaoqi hurriedly put his nose together, hoping to swallow the pills here.


    "Soul quenching pill." Doutian''s voice was a little weak.


    "Xiao Qi, if you are not afraid of death, just swallow a few?" The fat man grinned when he heard the words "soul quenching pill". He had personally experienced the taste of swallowing two soul quenching pills in one bite, which is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Guan Xiaoqi can''t help but shrink his neck when he hears the speech and says bitterly, "second brother, are you sure you won''t pit me?"


    "If it''s the second child, I believe he can survive. The fifth child is far from you." Doutian shook his head and said solemnly.


    Only doutian knows that the taste of this Saint level soul quenching pill is not comparable to that of the Dharma level soul quenching liquid and the immortal level soul quenching pill.


    Because in Hunyuan battle, what the Holy Land understands is the will. The saint level soul quenching pill, which is called soul quenching power, is actually tempered together with the will.


    "True or false?" Guan Xiaoqi has the strength to admit defeat.


    "I don''t have much refining this time, one for each person." Doutian snuffs out Guan Xiaoqi''s thoughts. Then he looks at the fat man and says, "second, call Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous and dragon dance."


    "All right Fat man grins. Although he hasn''t broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, he can''t wait to try the soul quenching pill.


    Doutian''s refining is all good things. What if the soul quenching pill can break through the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    Soon, Chu is frivolous, Lou Ao Tian, Long Wu and Yun Pan''er are called by fat man, and people don''t know why.


    Doutian takes out jade bottles. Except for yunpan''er, everyone else has one, even Doujin and Xiaoming. Yunpan''er has no accomplishments. This holy level soul quenching pill is of no use to her.


    "What a strong soul power, young master. How many pills are there?" Yunxi felt the strong fluctuation of the soul power of the soul quenching pill in the bottle. He was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    "Saint level soul quenching pill is just right for you." Dou Tian smiles.


    "Holy pill?" Yunxi''s pupils shrink slightly. He is so helpless that he can hardly see the saint level elixir. After all, the saint level elixir is very valuable.


    Take a deep breath, Yunxi quickly pushed the jade bottle back, said: "childe, this pill is too expensive, I can''t take it."


    "Yunxi, since Laosan gave you the saint level pills, he just treated you as a brother. There''s no need to push back." Before doutian spoke, the fat man patted Yunxi on the shoulder.


    Yunxi''s face was embarrassed. At this time, doutian said, "it''s just a pill. It''s not as expensive as you think. You can take it safely."


    "Thank you, young master." Yunxi saluted respectfully and bent 90 degrees.


    If Yunxi had some bad feelings towards doutian before, now Yunxi has completely belonged to doutian.


    Even the saint level pills can be given to the person who can get along with him for less than two days, and the other party doesn''t need to use him at all.Dou Tian smiles and doesn''t say much. He doesn''t want to accept Yunxi. It''s just because Yunxi is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    Of course, one more friend is better than one more enemy. With Yunxi''s talent, if he is an enemy, he will have a lot more trouble.


    "Dou Jin, Xiao Ming, Lao San, Xiao Wu, brother Chu, brother Lou." Doutian suddenly called again, Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian recovered from the shock, "you may be able to enter the holy land of Hunyuan battle by virtue of this soul quenching pill. When you swallow the pill, you''d better take turns and have a care."


    "Good." The four men and two beasts nodded at the same time, and there was a trace of eagerness in their eyes.


    One side of the Dragon Dance open mouth to speak, but don''t know what to say, she is now only the ninth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, from Hunyuan battle holy land there is still a long way to go.


    "Dragon dance, you''d better stabilize at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and refine the soul quenching pill. There are more than 20 days left. I believe you can go further." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "Good." Dragon Dance smile, doutian care about her, let her heart happy.


    She didn''t know that doutian''s heart could only hold one person. Now what he had to do was to take away the little witch and cure her.


    "Let''s get out of here." Shao Qing, Dou Tian waved his hand again. Everyone nodded and left. Only the fat man stayed.


    "Third, what happened?" Fat man deserves to be the person who knows doutian best. Seeing that doutian is silent, fat man tries to say: "is it the problem of the little witch?"


    Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of light, nodded. In front of the fat man, he didn''t hide anything. He said: "I went to see the little witch."


    "You went to shangchongtian and met the little witch?" Fat man looks at doutian in surprise. He finally knows why Doujin will see doutian come back with a look of being hit.


    "I see." Doutian nodded, with a soft smile on his face, but he soon became very cold. He solemnly said: "second, I want to form my own power!"


    "Build a power? What forces will be formed? " Fat man looks at doutian in surprise. With his understanding of doutian, doutian is not a man with ambition to dominate the world.

 C1034

    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and looks up at the sky. There are huge floating islands floating in the sky, just like the domination of heaven and earth.


    "Build a force that can look down on everything." For a long time, doucai uttered a sentence in a sonorous and powerful tone.


    As soon as his voice fell, a fierce momentum bloomed from him, sweeping away in all directions like a tide.


    Fat man looked at doutian''s back. Somehow, he felt that his back was out of reach and beyond.


    He looked at doutian in surprise. After a long time, he came back to himself. He patted doutian on the shoulder and said, "no matter what you do, brothers will support you."


    "Thank you, second brother." Dou Tian smiles gently, and his eyes are full of invincible confidence.


    "You give the saint level soul quenching pill to Chu frivolous, Lou Aotian and Yunxi, just for the purpose of forming forces?" Fat man instantly thought of what, surprised looking at doutian, whispered.


    He was very clear about doutian''s character and what pills he usually had. Although doutian was very generous to his brother, he never cherished himself.


    However, he will never give the saint level pills to others.


    "Chu is frivolous and arrogant. He can only be a friend. Lou Aotian is very affectionate and righteous. Although he seems to have no desire and no desire, he certainly has a lot to come from. In other words, the Lou family is very mysterious, and he is unwilling to give up." Doutian shook his head.


    He never thought to accept Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian, just regard them as friends. Doutian sees all this thoroughly.


    As for the accidents, doutian can''t predict them.


    "That''s right, but along the way, we are friends with them. They should not be on the opposite side of us." The fat man nodded, then his eyes swept a fierce color, and said: "if they really stop us, my halberd will not hesitate."


    Doutian looks at the fat man gratefully. If anyone else in the world is willing to let doutian use his life to protect him, the little devil is one, and the fat man is definitely one.


    "It''s just a temporary idea. I don''t know when it will come true." Dou Tian shook his head with a smile.


    Now he is just the first small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. In this unparalleled holy city, he can''t even enter the mainstream. Even if he sets up a force, it''s nothing.


    However, for the sake of the little witch, in any case, doutian will work hard.


    Similarly, it is also for his words: when my king comes to the world, the world dare not stop me!


    "Is Dou Tian there, please?" Suddenly, a light drink reverberated in the void, pulling doutian''s thoughts back.


    In a moment, the two figures came from afar and landed outside doutian''s courtyard. Doutian frowned and recognized one of them at a glance. It was Lei Hao who was hurt by him.


    Beside Lei Hao stands a middle-aged man in a golden robe, who is Lei Jiu, the elder of the Lei family.


    Seeing Lei Hao, doutian looks cold and alert to the extreme. Lei Hao is not afraid of doutian, but Lei Jiu and doutian feel a great pressure.


    Hoo Hoo!


    One after another, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu frivolous, Lou Aotian, Long Wu and others return, looking at the Lei family.


    "Dou Tian, how can you pull out the three gold needles in my body?" Lei Hao took the lead in saying that he was cold and proud, as if he didn''t come to fight for heaven, but to command!


    "Is that how you ask?" Dou Tian smiles coldly, but he is relieved. It seems that no one can solve Lei Hao''s problem.


    They didn''t come here to make trouble for him, but for the soul lock needle in Lei Hao''s body.


    Originally, Lei Guyun, the head of the Lei family, was going to come here in person, but later he couldn''t afford to come to doutian. After all, Lei Guyun is also the head of the eight aristocratic families.


    If you want to fight for heaven, what''s the face of the Lei family?


    Let the master of the Lei family ask for an outsider. Lei Guyun can''t do it,.


    Of course, if Lei Jiu returns with Lei Hao in vain, the Lei family will have room to maneuver. At that time, Lei Guyun will definitely come here in person for Lei Hao''s sake.


    But in this way, no matter what doutian''s identity is, he will die.


    "You Lei Hao roars and burns. He thought Chu Wenxuan, Yun Zheng''s master, could pull out three soul locks. However, to his disappointment, Chu Wenxuan is helpless.


    When Chu Wenxuan left, he left only one sentence: there is nothing I can do about this matter. I have to tie the bell to solve it!


    Lei Hao was confused on the spot, so he had to swallow his anger and come here to beg for heaven.


    "If you are a little friend of heaven, you should solve your enemies rather than settle them." Lei Jiu quickly stopped Lei Hao and said with a smile, "Hao''er has offended Xiaoyou. He has been punished as he should be. If your anger is not good enough, you can put forward your conditions."


    Doutian looks very calm. He doesn''t believe that the people of the Lei family are so easy to talk. There is a cold light in the bottom of Lei Jiu''s eyes, which is definitely a smiling tiger.


    "The elder is right. It''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it." Doutian thought about it, and said seriously, "but I''m still a little angry.""Just say what you want." Lei Hao doesn''t have a good temper. Doutian is obviously ready to blackmail, but he doesn''t believe doutian dares to open his mouth.


    "Brother Lei is really happy. It''s a pleasant person to see." Dou Tian said with a smile, "I don''t have many conditions, only two."


    "Go ahead, douxiaoyou." Lei Jiu grabs Lei Hao in a hurry for fear that he will screw things up. Then he hears that Lei Hao says, "Hao''er, wait until your problems are solved. In this matchless holy city, he can''t run away."


    Lei Hao''s eyes are extremely cold. He looks at Dou Tian coldly. If his eyes can kill people, Dou Tian doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "The first condition is very simple. I''ve never seen a divine elixir before. I want a divine Purple Dragon immortal to use it. Of course, two of them are the best." Doutian language is very insipid.


    "God level elixir, do you think it''s a weed? One plant has been rare for a hundred years, but there are still two?" Lei Hao roared, eager to twitch Dou Tian''s tendons and peel Dou Tian''s skin.


    Thunder nine also very not of a slap fan dead fight sky, but still bear to bear to swallow a voice way: "good, a god level purple rhyme dragon immortal ginseng, I certainly get for you, the second condition?"


    A god level Purple Dragon ginseng is very precious to other families. It''s not too much to be called the treasure of the town family. However, it''s not too hard for the Lei family, one of the eight families.


    "Worthy of a family." Dou tianzan sighed, but this was very harsh in Lei Jiu''s and Lei Hao''s eyes, as if he were satirizing them.


    Dou Tian is very excited in his heart. He just spent 200000 yuan in Gonghu leina to blackmail a drunken cloud fairy grass. Now the Lei family is ready to send Purple Dragon fairy ginseng.


    Drunk cloud immortal grass is refined into Holy Level soul quenching pill. If you have purple dragon immortal ginseng, doutian is confident that he can refine holy level body refining pill, and his strength will certainly go further.


    "One more condition?" Thunder nine look unchanged, but the bottom of the eye is flashing.

 C1035

    Doutian doesn''t slow down. He doesn''t know how. Once he pulls out the soul lock needle in Lei Hao''s body, Lei''s family will thunder him. Doutian won''t kill himself.


    "The second condition, in fact, is not a condition at all. It''s given to you for nothing." Seeing Lei Hao''s impatience, Dou Tian finally says lazily.


    "If you have something to say, let it go." Lei Hao yelled.


    The thunder nine of one side frowned, in the heart secretly way: "this kid really isn''t easy to deal with of role, the mood of Hao son has been led by him all the time."


    Dou Tian raised his mouth and said with a smile instead of anger: "as long as the Lei family announces to the outside world that if I save Lei Hao, you Lei family will not take revenge on me, otherwise, it will be the death of heaven and earth, and the death of children and grandchildren. As long as you promise, I will cure Lei Hao''s disease without saying a word."


    "Boy, you want to die. How dare you curse my Lei family." Lei Hao drinks angrily. If he had not been sealed, he would have been fighting.


    Even Lei Jiu showed his anger. This boy is really bold. How dare he say such a thing, such a condition, and say it''s a free gift?


    What if one day, the Lei family and you fight against each other?


    It''s not that Lei Jiu is afraid of vows. The practitioners are against heaven and will not believe that heaven will destroy the earth.


    But in my heart, I still can''t accept it. Why is my family threatened by a foreign boy?


    "Since you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it." Doutian shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Although doutian keeps calm on the surface, he is very uneasy in his heart. Who knows if the Lei family will do it directly.


    It can be said that doutian is totally gambling. Lei Jiu doesn''t dare to fight against him. If they are confident to pull out the soul lock needle, they won''t take the initiative to come to him.


    "I hope you keep your word." Lei Jiu squints his eyes and forcibly suppresses the anger in his heart. But he adds: "my Lei family doesn''t deal with you. Do you think you can live? In this world, you don''t have to kill yourself. "


    This, Dou Tian himself also thought, what he wants is that the Lei family will not deal with him openly, as for secretly looking for killers and so on, Dou Tian can''t stop him.


    After all, doutian knows that the Lei family is very close to Yanluo mansion, one of the three killer organizations. They killed the Murong family.


    "It''s natural to say what you say." Doutian said with a faint smile: "if you want me to cure Lei Hao''s problem quickly, let me see the purple dragon fairy ginseng and the announcement of Lei''s family in the whole holy city as soon as possible."


    "You pull out those three needles now, the notice of Ziyun Longxian''s participation, you will see it tomorrow." Lei Hao tone cold way, he already can''t wait to pull out lock soul needle.


    Doutian smiles and shakes his head slightly.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Or don''t you believe me Seeing this, Lei Hao gritted his teeth and said that his Lei family is an eight aristocratic family. Will he cheat you as a poor boy?


    "I don''t believe it." Doutian said very seriously that he was so angry that his life was not worth it.


    "You! Keke ~ "Lei Hao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He only felt a burst of liver pain and scolded in his heart. The boy really didn''t get oil and salt. When you pull out the three gold needles, you''ll see how you die.


    "Am I wrong?" Doutian is slightly surprised. This expression, in the eyes of Lei Jiu and Lei Hao, is undoubtedly doutian''s contempt for his Lei family.


    You can''t even trust the eight great families. What else can you trust?


    However, in doutian''s opinion, these so-called eight aristocratic families really have no credibility to speak of, not to mention the Lei family. The Lei family used to be subordinated to the Murong family, but they finally destroyed the Murong family.


    In other words, Doujin''s mother died because of the Lei family. Doutian still has this account in mind.


    Doujin glared at him all the time. If doutian hadn''t appeased him secretly, Doujin would have been furious.


    Fat man, Lou Ao Tian, Chu frivolous and others'' heart has already jumped to the throat, they are afraid of thunder nine angry, directly kill doutian.


    When he heard doutian''s words, Lei Hao was speechless. He wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lei Jiu and said, "goodbye!"


    Leave a word, leijiu with leihao step up, soon disappeared in the sky.


    Shaoqing, the fat man and others took several deep breaths, the big stone finally fell down, several people''s back already sweating, fortunately, Lei Jiu didn''t get angry.


    Doutian is just like this. In front of Na Lei Jiu, he has no room to resist. Of course, if Lei Jiu dares to fight against him, doutian will kill Lei Hao for the first time.


    The three soul locking needles in Lei Hao''s body are not only soul locking needles, but also life threatening talismans.


    "It worries everyone." Doutian looked at the crowd and said sorry. They shook their heads slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Third, I''ll be closed for a few days and break through the holy land of Hunyuan war as soon as possible." Fat left a word, then turned away, eyes full of color of perseverance.


    Although he is aware of the blood of the warlords, he is confident that he can kill the sixth small realm of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, but it is still far from enough in the unparalleled holy city.The strongmen of the unparalleled holy city, whether in terms of tactics and skills, or in terms of their own physical quality, as well as the purity of their soul power, are far from the strongmen of the Hunyuan battle in the holy land of the immortal dynasties.


    Let alone deal with such a peerless master as Lei Jiu. If Lei Jiu wants to kill them, just one idea is enough.


    "I''ll shut up, too." Guan Xiaoqi takes a deep breath and follows the fat man away.


    Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous also nodded slightly to leave, leaving only Yunxi and Longwu, Doujin and Xiaoming.


    "Yunxi, dragon dance, you''d better leave. It''s dangerous to stay here." Doutian thought about it and said that facing the Lei family, it was just his own business. Doutian didn''t want to implicate them.


    "Young master, you underestimate me too much. I won''t leave." Yunxi road without hesitation.


    Dragon dance is shaking his head, said with a smile: "anyway, my life depends on you, you can''t drive me away."


    Dou Tian''s heart was filled with a bitter smile, then his eyes were fixed, and he said: "we don''t owe each other for a long time. Moreover, my heart is full of one person, and there is no room for others."


    Leave a word, Dou Tian will go to his room alone, dragon dance face showing a sad smile, people can''t help but love.


    Although doutian entered the room, his soul power also captured the expression of dragon dance. Doutian''s spirit color was complex, and he inhaled deeply: "in this life, I''m doomed to owe you doutian."


    "Sister long." In the courtyard, Yun Pan''er couldn''t bear to see the dragon dance like this. He wanted to comfort him.


    However, the Dragon Dance suddenly regained its usual confidence and said, "doutian, I won''t give up. If I become stronger than you, you won''t chase me, will you?"


    As soon as the words fall, the Dragon Dance turns and leaves. Yunxi gives yunpan''er a look, and yunpan''er quickly follows.


    Dou Tian''s back is facing the door. At this time, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming come in. Dou Jin shouts softly, which is a bit of blame.


    "Are you blaming me for driving away the dragon dance?" Doutianna said, "I can''t even protect the little witch. How can I protect the dragon dance well?"


    "Roar!" Doujin roared and made a few gestures, showing his teeth and eyes.


    Seeing this, Dou Tian touched Dou Jin''s head, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said: "don''t worry, we will take revenge on your mother, not only the Lei family, but also the Yanluo family!"

 C1036

    Although the people of the Lei family left, Dou Tian was on the alert. With his current strength, the Lei family was a big Mac in front of him.


    If the Lei family wants to kill him, there are many ways. They don''t have to do it by themselves.


    And now, although we are not dead with the Lei family, after all, doutian is just a little grasshopper in the eyes of the Lei family, and it can''t be on the table at all.


    However, doutian still makes the Lei family lose face, and the Lei family won''t let him, a little grasshopper, jump around. Even if he is crushed to death, he won''t let him grow up.


    "Now I can only rely on myself. If I want to deal with the Lei family, my strength is far from enough." Doutian sat on the ground, pondering in his heart.


    Every thought flashed in his mind. He knew that once he pulled out the soul lock needle in Lei Hao''s body, the Lei family would certainly not kill him with thunder.


    What he has to do now is how to survive.


    Of course, the reason why dou Tian agrees to pull out the soul lock needle in Lei Hao''s body is not to let Lei''s family kill him. He already has a general idea in his heart.


    "The art of planting demons has three levels. The first is walking dead. Now I only practice to the first level. Anyone who is controlled by me will lose his consciousness. If Lei Hao is controlled by the art of planting demons, he will be found by the people of Lei family." Doutian deep suction airway.


    "If I can cultivate to the second level of enslavement will, Lei Hao is almost at my disposal. I can know all his actions for the first time. If the Lei family is cruel to me, don''t blame me."


    Thinking of this, a touch of firmness flashed in doutian''s eyes. The most urgent task is to cultivate the art of planting demons to the second realm of enslaving will.


    Thinking of this, doutian took out a soul quenching pill, swallowed it and entered the cultivation.


    On the third day, when doutian is settled, the Lei family is declaring the unparalleled holy city. Once doutian is cured of Lei Hao, the Lei family will no longer be the enemy of doutian. If they violate this oath, heaven will destroy the earth and kill their children and grandchildren!


    This shows that the whole unparalleled holy city is shaking and talking about it everywhere.


    "Who is Dou Tian? It''s the only thing that has ever happened in the unparalleled holy city to force the Lei family to such an extent and let them issue such a poisonous oath. "


    "I know that he is an outsider. He seems to be a man of nanlixian Dynasty in the southern region. On that day, Lei Hao was defeated by doutian and sealed Lei Hao''s accomplishments in a strange way. The Lei family had to compromise for Lei Hao."


    "It''s no wonder that Lei Hao is a rare genius of the Lei family in a hundred years. He is very likely to break through the holy land of the Hunyuan war. For Lei Hao''s sake, the Lei family''s poisonous oath is nothing, but that doutian is really powerful. His seal can''t even break the strong one of the Lei family''s holy land of the Hunyuan war."


    "The Lei family is one of the eight families. How can they bear such humiliation? That doutian is also looking for death. Once Lei Hao''s cultivation is unsealed, he will only die. I don''t know how he will die."


    "It''s hard to die, life is not like death!"


    The soldiers of both the upper and lower heaven are talking about the name of doutian. In most people''s eyes, doutian is already a dead man, and death is just a matter of time.


    Shangchongtian, Li''s mansion, Li Shishui is sitting in his study, holding a piece of paper on which is written exactly what Lei''s family shows the whole city.


    "Dou Tian, can you force the Lei family to such a state? Will Lei Guyun''s temperament be able to resist Li Shishui narrowed his eyes and felt very uneasy.


    He has just met doutian. If doutian is a member of eight families, Li Shishui will not stop him from being with the little devil.


    After all, Li Shishui doesn''t appreciate many young people, and doutian is one of them. However, due to the difference between doutian and the little witch, he can''t let them be together.


    "It seems that the appearance of Lu Zhan is not accidental. He came to fight for heaven!" Li Shishui suddenly thought of something, I do not know why, there is a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    He found that his understanding of doutian was far from enough. Thinking of this, Li Shishui suddenly called out to the door: "find the second young master."


    As the head of his family, Li Shishui has a good eye for people, but this time he can''t see through doutian.


    Shaoqing, a knock on the door, followed by a white robed Li Linchen came in, he was still wearing a half white diamond mask.


    "Father." Li Linchen slightly saluted, and his tone was very flat.


    "Do you know doutian?" Li Shishui asked directly.


    "Yes." Li Linchen is indifferent, and has a reply, as if he is not facing his father, but a stranger, but a strange color flashed through his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Li Shishui would suddenly care about doutian. What Li Linchen doesn''t know is that Li Shishui has already seen doutian.


    Li Shishui frowned, he naturally knew why Li Linchen would treat himself like this, everything was because of the little witch.


    Since their mother died, Li Shishui hardly cared about their brother and sister. Although Li Linchen kept respect for him on the surface, he hated him on the bottom of his heart.


    "Tell me about doutian." Li Shishui said that he was not satisfied with Li Linchen''s attitude."Yes." Li Shishui nodded his head, organized his language, and said: "doutian, a man from the xiandynasty in the south, in less than two years, he broke through from a useless man to the first small state of the holy land of the Hunyuan war."


    Li Shishui wants to continue to listen, but he finds that Li Linchen suddenly stops. He is a silent man.


    But he was very clear that some words could not be said, such as doutian from the Yanbei Dynasty, such as the relationship between doutian and the little witch, and so on!


    Although Li Linchen still has some resistance to doutian in his heart, in his consciousness, he has admitted that doutian has the qualification to be with the little devil.


    At least, the little devil and doutian are in love. If doutian has the strength to protect the little devil, how can they be together.


    "You go down." Li Shishui took a deep look at Li Linchen, and finally had to wave his hand. If he was another person, he would slap him directly.


    "I''m leaving." Li Linchen turned to leave, without any separation from the water, as if he did not want to get along with Li Shishui for a moment.


    Li Shishui frowned and inhaled deeply: "maybe this fight against heaven is not simple. Does he really know the method of awakening the soul clan?"


    In another vast mansion, a courtyard full of birds and flowers, a young man in white also held a notice in his hand, with an excited smile on his face.


    Yushu Linfeng, a young man in white, is very handsome. He has a kind of noble temperament in all his actions. His sharp eyes are full of evil and self-confidence.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would come!" The young man in white couldn''t help laughing. "It''s worthy of being the third one. It''s such a sensation everywhere."


    Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes and said: "Zhan Tianlong, Chu Yannan, Gong Huye, and Lin Tian, this unparalleled holy city, can no longer only hear your name."

 C1037

    In doutian''s room, a mysterious wave of soul power came out of doutian''s body, and a layer of green brilliance appeared on his body.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, doutian spits out a cloud in his mouth. He suddenly opens his eyes. In his eyes, there is a green light, which looks very evil.


    "The second skill of planting demons!" A smile appeared on doutian''s mouth.


    Devouring the soul quenching pill, doutian''s soul power and will have been greatly improved. Shura''s will is more stable in the second level, and he has been able to break through the sixth level of Hunyuan battle holy land at any time.


    However, the immortal will he understood still did not touch the second threshold, and he did not rush to break through for a while.


    His soul power has been refined by Warlord''s tutujue, hell''s war spirit and soul eating blood silkworm. The purity of his soul power is only stronger than that of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Although it is only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle, his strength is absolutely no worse than that of any soldier in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrible explosion came from far away. Doutian''s room vibrated violently, and even the air became violent.


    Dou Tian quickly stood up and walked out of the room, only when he saw the scene in the distance, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The second one finally broke through." Doutian grins. The direction of the fluctuation of soul power is exactly the room where the fat man is.


    It was full of golden light, powerful, thunder and lightning. When it reached the extreme, the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in. It took about ten minutes for the breath to recover.


    He could not imagine what level he would reach when he awakened the fat man of the warring race and broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Give up the ability to understand the tactics and tactics, even if he fights with heaven, he may not be considered a fat man''s opponent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    When doutian was surprised, there were three blasts in a row. They were Guan Xiaoqi, Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian''s rooms.


    Guan Xiaoqi''s room is burning with golden flame, just like the sun. The light is very dazzling, and it emits hot temperature.


    Chu''s frivolity lies in the light golden sword Qi, which seems to wander like little dragons, sparkling but extremely sharp.


    Doutian knew that these two visions were due to the blooming of Guan Xiaoqi''s four grade Tiandao level battle Soul Daily bow and Chu Qingkuang''s five grade Tiandao level battle soul DILIN sword.


    "What kind of war spirit is Lou Aotian?" Doutian suddenly thought of it and looked up at the room where Lou Aotian was.


    All the time, although he knew that Lou Aotian was extraordinary, he had never seen Lou Aotian show his fighting spirit. No, to be exact, Lou Aotian showed it once, but he didn''t see it clearly.


    Of course, doutian can probably guess that Lou Aotian is very good at swords. He should be the soul of swords.


    However, when Dou Tianwang looked past, he didn''t see any sword shadow, only a wave of panic shocked all over the place, and people felt as if they were suppressed by a huge mountain.


    "How can Lou Aotian not have a war spirit?" Doutian was surprised. Even if he broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the spirit of hell and the spirit of Tianjin fire were revealed.


    Lou Aotian broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war. According to common sense, the soul of war must be revealed.


    After all, the fat man who just broke through, Guan Xiaoqi and Chu frivolous, all have the vision of the war spirit revealed, alone Lou Aotian did not, this let doutian how not surprised.


    "Maybe I know what kind of war spirit he is." Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. I don''t know when, Yunxi came to doutian and said.


    "What war spirit?" Doutian asks without thinking, but it''s not that he inquires about Lou Aotian''s secret. Anyway, it''s not strange to know the war spirit.


    Yunxi looked very dignified. Then he shook his head and said, "I should be wrong. The person who has this war spirit should have already destroyed his family. Even if he has such a war spirit, he can''t really wake up."


    Doutian is more and more confused. What war spirit can''t wake up is awakened through the war spirit hall, isn''t it?


    "Wait a minute." Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a wisp of light, and he thought of something in an instant. He said in his heart: "those soul lines in the space of the war spirit hall in the last primary election are used to wake up the war spirit, aren''t they? It is impossible to awaken the war spirit, that is to say, there is no soul pattern in the war spirit hall that makes Lou Aotian''s war spirit awaken. "


    But since we can''t wake up, why does Lou Aotian have a war spirit?


    "But this kind of breath and vision, and I see in an ancient book and very fit." Yunxi frowned. He regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t have said it.


    "What is the spirit of war?" Dou Tian asked, saying the name of a war spirit makes Yunxi so solemn. You can imagine that the war spirit is extraordinary.


    "Loulan ancient land, tai''a ancient sword." Yunxi gritted his teeth and said it, but it was a message to doutian for fear of being heard by others.


    "Tai''a ancient sword?" Dou Tian frowned. He had never heard of the war spirit.Then I searched in the inheritance of Shura, but I didn''t find any information about tai''a ancient sword and Loulan ancient land.


    You know, Shura has been handed down for thousands of years, but there are many things in it, few of which are not recorded.


    "No, there''s another possibility that I can''t find out the information of Loulan ancient land and tai''a ancient sword, that is, I''m not qualified to know that only by continuing to break through, can I unseal the information inherited by Shura." Doutian was startled.


    If this is the case, the origin of Lou Aotian will be a little mysterious, even Hunyuan battle holy land is not qualified to know.


    "Yes, it is tai''a ancient sword. The reason why he has no vision is that it is not a war spirit at all, but a real sword." Yunxi sound Road, look very heavy.


    When he saw this information in ancient books, Yunxi didn''t believe it. How could a real sword become the soul of war?


    Even if we see it today, Yunxi still doesn''t believe it, but the fact is that Lou Aotian''s fighting soul is probably the legendary tai''a ancient sword.


    "The real sword?" Doutian was also shocked, "can a real sword become a war spirit?"


    "Many soldiers have swords, don''t they have such swords? Similarly, there are real war beasts in war spirit. Why can''t a real sword become a war spirit? " Yunxi continues.


    Before, he didn''t believe in this kind of thing, but now, feeling the breath of tai''a ancient sword, Yunxi completely believed it.


    After swallowing his saliva, Yunxi added: "moreover, the soul cutting sword corresponding to my war spirit is now in the hands of the war spirit hall."


    Yunxi''s words are not surprising, and the heart of heaven has set off waves: "is it true that, as I guess, everyone has a war spirit, but only needs a specific soul pattern to wake up?"


    No wonder doutian was so shocked. If this conjecture is true, it will make the whole spleen region of Pangu continent vibrate.


    "Yunxi, you and I should keep this matter in mind. We must not say a word." Dou Tian took a deep breath and said that this matter is too much involved. The less people know, the better.


    As for Lou Aotian, doutian doesn''t worry about him. He dares to break through here. Naturally, he has his support. Most people can''t see any clue.


    "Yes, sir." Yunxi nodded. He also knew that it was too much involved. The less people knew, the better.


    "By the way, what is Loulan ancient land?" Doutian asked again, his curiosity was completely touched.

 C1038

    Loulan ancient land?


    Hearing these words, Yunxi flashed a dignified color in his eyes. After a long time, he said: "I don''t know much, but there is a sentence to describe Loulan ancient land."


    "What''s that?" Doutian asked without thinking.


    "Loulan ancient land, tai''a ancient sword, the soul of the sword will not die, Loulan will not die!" Yunxi said almost word by word.


    Dou Tian recited these 16 words, sometimes frowning, sometimes stretching. He could not calm down for a long time in his heart. He pondered: "the soul of the sword will not die, the Loulan will not die. What an arrogant word. Who in this world can not die?"


    Yunxi was silent for a while. Doutian said, just as he thought in his heart, who can not die in this world?


    Even those who are strong in Hunyuan battle in holy land have a longer life than ordinary people because of their strong blood, but the longest life is only a few hundred years, not to mention the soldiers who fight in fairyland and below.


    Life is short, decades, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    If we can break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, some may not live for thousands of years, but after thousands of years, it is still a piece of loess.


    "Whether Loulan ancient land really exists is not certain." For a long time, Dou Tian sighed.


    "Young master, Lou Aotian''s surname is Lou, and he is very likely to have the fighting soul of tai''a ancient sword. Is he really Yunxi stares at the direction where Lou Aotian is, and spreads his voice.


    "Yunxi, let''s call it a day." Doutian shook his head. Naturally, he had thought about it for a long time, but he felt that Loulan GuDi and tai''a Gujian were too mysterious.


    If we let people know, it will certainly lead to a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, sir." Yunxi understood, but he only knew nothing about it. However, he added: "if louao is from Loulan ancient land, doesn''t it mean that Loulan ancient land ten thousand years ago is likely to reappear?"


    If you were someone else, you would have revealed this to the people of all the great families. Others don''t know what tai''a ancient sword is, but Yunxi knows it.


    Of course, if Yunxi is such a person, doutian will not save him. All things in the world have karma.


    Doutian and Yunxi stood in the same place and looked at the distance quietly. The four surging soul power waves soon disappeared. Most of the soldiers who were attracted by the huge movement left when they saw nothing happened.


    Only a few of them are still observing in the dark, but when doutian''s fierce murderous spirit blooms out, everyone does not hesitate to retreat.


    At this moment, the fat four are breaking through the key time, no one can disturb.


    Two hours later, the fat people wake up one after another, and a sense of arrogance is released. Just breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war, they can''t suppress their own spirit.


    But Lou Aotian''s breath is very stable, as if nothing happened. It''s just like an old Hunyuan battle holy land. It doesn''t look like he just broke through the Hunyuan battle holy land, which surprised doutian and Yunxi.


    Doutian, in particular, knows the details of the fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous. Even the fat man who awakens to the blood of the war clan can''t suppress his own breath, let alone Lou Aotian.


    "Tai''a ancient sword is really unusual." Dou Tian thought in his heart that he would not say it, but put it in his heart.


    "Congratulations." Doutian bows his hands slightly to the crowd and sincerely asks them what to do.


    "Brother Dou, thank you. Lou owes you a favor." Building Ao day suddenly deep a gift, to fight a day worship, very solemnly said.


    This makes Dou Tian a little at a loss. He has never seen Lou Aotian give such a big gift to people. He quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Lou is serious. I can''t afford such a big gift."


    "No, you don''t know what your saint level soul quenching pill means to me. You can afford this gift." Lou Aotian shook his head. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Seeing that Lou Aotian is so stubborn, Dou Tian is helpless and just accepts his gift.


    "Brother Dou, thank you very much." Chu frivolous takes a deep breath, slightly a ceremony way, his heart is very complex, originally he Chu frivolous don''t want to accept anyone''s favor, but doutian repeatedly give him big favor, and he can''t refuse it.


    Although he has always wanted to return Chu frivolous, but he found that now owe doutian more and more.


    Dou Tian smiles a little, he knows Chu frivolous person, know that only accept Chu frivolous thanks, Chu frivolous heart will feel better.


    As for Guan Xiaoqi and fat man, they smile at each other and don''t say anything. Between brothers, there''s no need to say sorry or thank you.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, doutian suddenly looked up to the sky, but saw two streamers whistling, and instantly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Lei Hao!" The fat man recognized them at a glance, and they were all on guard. With the arrogance of his body, he looked like he was going to fight.


    "Doutian, it''s your turn to keep your promise." Lei Hao ignores others and stares at Dou Tian with cold eyes.


    Lei Hao came here with Lei Jiu, but Lei Jiu frowned and looked at the fat man. A strange color flashed in his eyes."When they came here two days ago, they were just fighting in fairyland. Today, they all broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war?" Thunder nine heart surprised way.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not shocking. It''s not so easy to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. Even if you have the spirit of four grades of heaven, you can''t break through the holy land of Hunyuan war as long as you don''t understand your will.


    If there is only one breakthrough in the holy land of Hunyuan war, Lei Jiu will not be so surprised.


    But the key is that in just two days, four people broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, which is a bit weird.


    Lei Jiu wanted to observe, but was pulled back by doutian''s words. Doutian said, "promise, What promise?"


    "This is the God level Purple Dragon fairy ginseng. Do you want to go back?" Lei Hao shouts angrily. He doesn''t know when a jade box appears in his hand and throws it to Dou Tian.


    Doutian took the jade box and opened it. A purple dragon shaped ginseng lay quietly in it, emitting a strong fragrance. Doutian felt his blood boiling.


    "It''s really a purple dragon ginseng. What about the announcement?" Doutian nodded with satisfaction, but he was very excited: "with the purple dragon immortal ginseng, I can reach the realm of great success in cultivating immortal body. Even if I have the chance to touch immortal will, my strength will go further."


    "However, it seems that the purple dragon fairy ginseng has come too smoothly." Dou Tianxin added that there was something wrong with him.


    "Show me? Now the whole holy city knows the announcement of my Lei family. Are you satisfied? " It''s OK not to say "Zhaoshi". When it comes to "Zhaoshi", Lei Hao is angry.


    Even Lei Jiu was very upset, because of the announcement, the Lei family was completely disgraced.


    Lei Hao secretly vowed that once he restored his cultivation, he would let doutian die without a burial place.


    "Is it?" Doutian is suspicious and gives the fat man a look. The fat man instantly disappears in the same place, which makes Lei Hao''s lungs almost explode. The boy really doesn''t believe himself.


    After more than ten breath, the fat man came back and nodded to doutian. The fat man was not calm.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Lei Hao snorted coldly.


    "I''m satisfied." Doutian nodded very seriously and said, "come with me, I''ll lift your seal."

 C1039

    "Wait!" See doutian go to the door of the room, thunder nine suddenly began to cry.


    Just ready to catch up with Lei Hao, suddenly stop body shape, doubt looking at Lei nine.


    "What, regret?" Dou Tian looked back at Lei Jiu and took out the jade box containing the purple rhymed dragon ginseng. He said, "if you regret it now, you can take it back. You don''t have to come to me again."


    "Dou Xiaoyou, you misunderstood me." Lei Jiu wants to crush Dou Tian, but on the surface, he says calmly: "I mean, I want to be present to lift Hao er''s seal. After all, in case of any accident, I can help."


    In Dou Tian''s heart, he cursed the old fox. Lei Jiu, an old monster who had lived for decades, was defending himself everywhere.


    Even if Dou Tian wanted to refute this, there was no reason.


    Think of this, Dou Tian''s mind quickly flashed an idea, if really let Lei Jiu with his side, his plan will be in vain.


    And plan a little failure, meet him doutian, only death, so in any case, doutian also can''t let Lei Jiu with him.


    "Dou Xiaoyou, what''s the problem?" Seeing doutian dejected, Lei Jiu asks again, a flash of light in his eyes.


    One side of the fat people clench their fists, ready to go all out at any time, the heart of tension to the extreme.


    "It''s no problem, but lift the seal, no one can disturb." Doutian shakes his head.


    "I''m just watching. I won''t disturb you." Thunder nine light way, a pair of can''t deny of appearance.


    "That''s what Hua Tianbao of the Hua family said last time. But later, he killed his son. In the end, it was me. I wonder if his son was his own." Doutian light way, tone is very flat.


    With these words, Lei Jiu and Lei Hao''s faces have changed at the same time. They can''t hear the overtones of doutian. If Lei Jiu wants to watch, he doesn''t have a good heart at all.


    I even want to kill Lei Hao, and then I will shift the responsibility to Dou Tian.


    Lei Jiu, as the elder of the Lei family, is most afraid of such things. If Lei Hao really dies because of him, it is estimated that he will also get into trouble.


    As for Lei Hao, he doesn''t make fun of his own life. Even Lei Jiu doesn''t trust his life on others.


    "Elder, please guard outside. If I have an accident, you will kill him the first time." Lei Hao stares at Dou Tiandao.


    In the final analysis, Lei Hao didn''t completely believe in Lei Jiu, otherwise, he would not refuse Lei Jiu''s meaning.


    Lei Jiu squints his eyes and looks at doutian''s eyes. There is a strong sense of killing. How can he not know that doutian is deliberately provoking dissension.


    Originally, he wanted to say something else, but Lei Hao didn''t believe him, so he wouldn''t ask for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, Hao''er. You''ll be fine." Lei Jiu forced a smile on his face.


    Is a person can see, leijiu and leihao between two people has quietly more a crack, all this, just because of doutian''s words.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, it''s OK to watch." Dou Tian smiles. He doesn''t mind feeling sick again.


    "Hum." Thunder nine cold hum a, no longer many words.


    "By the way, the process of lifting the seal may be a little painful. When Lei Hao is a little sad, don''t make a fuss. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." Dou Tian smiles.


    Lei Jiu wants to slap the boy to death. A layer of frost slowly permeates his calm face. He can''t say a word.


    Seeing Lei Jiu''s appearance, doutian turns around and steps into the door with a raise of his mouth. Lei Hao hesitates and follows him.


    Entering the room, Lei Hao closed the door behind him. Looking at doutian, the old God was tasting tea, he sneered: "doutian, don''t think you''re too careful to deceive anyone. If you want to sow dissension, you''re still young."


    "Is it?" Doutian slowly put down his tea cup, flicked his finger a little, and a sword shot out from the tip of his finger and hit the beam.


    "Doutian, you''d better think clearly before you want to kill me." Doutian''s action startled Lei Hao. He thought doutian was going to kill him, so he cried out.


    "Although I kill you like a dog, you are not qualified to die at my hands." Doutian smiles coldly.


    Buzz!


    Before the words fall, ripples bloom out of nothingness, flash out of the void, and the void soon returns to calm.


    "Well?" At this time, Lei Jiu from the outside world suddenly frowned, and his face became dignified, because his soul power was suddenly pushed out by a strong force, and he couldn''t get any closer.


    Lei Hao''s last words clearly echoed in his mind, but when he thought of doutian''s proud look, Lei Jiu began to drum up: "doutian''s boy is deliberately irritating Lei Hao, so that I worry. If I break in, I will fall into the trap, thinking I want to frame Lei Hao."Thinking of this, Lei Jiu took a deep breath: "just, I dare not fight against Lei Hao."


    What Lei Jiu doesn''t know is that he used to say a word about Hao''er, but now he becomes Lei Hao and calls him by his name.


    In the room, Lei Hao looks at doutian in horror. When the light flashes, a green light suddenly shoots out of doutian''s pupil.


    Then, a great Shura will rushed into Lei Hao''s mind. Lei Hao only felt struck by lightning.


    Although he can''t use his soul power, his will is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After all, he is one of the eight heroes of the holy city. The will power of Hunyuan battle in the holy land is vividly displayed by him at the moment.


    "Dou Tian, what do you want to do?" Lei Hao roars. Although his will is strong, doutian''s will is not weak. If he is not sealed by the soul sea, Lei Hao may be able to fight.


    But now, he can only hold on for a moment, and will soon be overwhelmed by doutian''s will.


    Moreover, Lei Hao found that doutian''s will is just like a torrent, invincible and overwhelming. His will will will be defeated at any time.


    "What do I want to do?" Dou Tian bared his teeth with a smile and revealed his white teeth. He said, "in this room, I have already prepared the soul world. What do you think I want to do?"


    "A lot of people know that I''m here. If I die here, you can''t live!" Lei Hao roared. He felt powerless and had to threaten.


    At this time, he very much hoped that Lei Jiu would appear, but he was doomed to be disappointed. How could doutian''s arrangement not even stop this momentum and voice?


    "Is it useful to threaten me at this time? What''s more, I didn''t want to kill you. I just enslaved your will. " Doutian looks cold.


    The next moment, the green light in his eyes is more abundant, like a flood pouring into Lei Hao''s mind.


    The second level of the art of planting demons is to enslave the will!

 C1040

    "Ah


    In the room, Lei Hao''s miserable cry came out. A violent wave of soul power swept all over the room. Even doutian''s soul world couldn''t stop it.


    Although only for a moment, the fluctuation of the soul power is like the tide half receding.


    But the voice of the outside world can be heard clearly, also can clearly feel the great fluctuation of soul power, fat people are all nervous to the extreme, all people''s eyes fall on Lei Jiu.


    Lei Jiu''s face changed and he was ready to rush into the room. But when his hand just touched the door, he suddenly stopped.


    In his mind, he suddenly recalled what Dou Tian had said to him before: by the way, the process of lifting the seal may be a little painful. When Lei Hao was a little sad, don''t make a fuss. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance.


    For a moment, Lei Jiu didn''t know whether it was true or false, but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    Once you break in, if Lei Hao is OK, doutian will do something to let Lei Hao die. Is it not to blame on him.


    Think of this, thunder nine heart suddenly a Deng, ponder: "I''m outside, Lei Hao but the safest, even if fight naive kill Lei Hao, also can''t blame me, this fight day, really is a good careful mind."


    Thunder nine heart anger to the extreme, he felt that he was doutian play around, and the initiative has been held in doutian.


    "As long as you untie Lei Hao''s seal, you will die." Thunder nine in the heart hate voice way, prepare to push open the hand of the room door still took back, turn round then toward the rear retreat.


    Fat people see this, heart relieved, they already sweat.


    In the room, doutian''s forehead also exuded a lot of sweat. Seeing the figure at the door receding, the big stone in his heart finally fell down, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Lei Hao''s eyes are despairing. He just released the fluctuation of his soul power and broke through the barrier of the soul world. He has exhausted all his strength.


    After all, the soul lock needle still locked his soul sea. If it wasn''t for Hunyuan battle, he couldn''t send out a signal for help.


    Originally, Lei Hao thought that Lei Jiu Yi would rush in, but he didn''t expect that Lei Jiu finally stopped.


    Just a little bit, a little bit!


    Lei Hao roared in his heart, and the tendons on his forehead burst, almost burst.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the eight steeds in the holy city. The will is really not so terrible. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been ready, maybe it would have been finished." Dou Tian was in a cold sweat.


    Lei Hao''s lightning will is extremely violent, and he has already understood the second level. He may break through to the sixth level of Hunyuan battle holy land at any time. If he had not been blocked by the sea of souls, doutian might not have been able to suppress him.


    Even if we can suppress him, we can''t do it in a short time.


    Fortunately, doutian had considered this situation long ago, and had deliberately said that to Lei Jiu, which made him uncertain.


    "Doutian, you have to die!" Lei Hao showed his teeth. His face was very white, almost to the limit.


    He just felt that his consciousness was slowly eroded, as if he had been caught by a big hand, and he had no resistance at all.


    Lei Jiu is Lei Hao''s last hope, but he is also blocked by Dou Tian''s words. At the moment, it can be said that every day doesn''t work and the earth should not.


    Slowly, Lei Hao''s eyes became dementia, and his consciousness became blurred.


    "Master!" With a puff, Lei Hao suddenly knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully to Dou Tian.


    "Hoo Doutian vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down. He said, "if Lei Hao only understood the first heavy lightning will, he would not be so troublesome. It was really dangerous just now."


    Although the art of planting demons is a combat skill of no rank, it can play its real power only when it understands the will of Hunyuan battle holy land. Will impact and soul attack are its main attack means.


    Doutian has just cultivated the art of planting demons to the second level of enslaving the will. He is also a little nervous. After all, it''s the first time to use it, and he doesn''t have much assurance.


    However, it was successful after all, and a smile finally appeared on doutian''s face.


    "Get up." Doutian light way, and then sit in the same place to restore the mind and soul, soul attack, the consumption of mind and soul is great.


    Lei Hao stood up and stood aside like a woodcarving. His will was enslaved by doutian. At this moment, doutian wanted him to live or die.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian stands up, his eyes fall on Lei Hao, and he gives a snap of his fingers. Lei Hao is shocked, no longer as dull as before.


    Doutian''s mouth has a hint of fun: "Lei Hao, how are you going to deal with me?"


    "Tell the master that the Lei family has thought of three ways to deal with you." Lei Hao respectfully said that except for his different attitude towards doutian, there was no other difference.


    Dou Tian was finally relieved. He was looking forward to the effect if he refined the magic of planting demons to the third level of controlling thought."Three ways? It seems that the Lei family really tried their best to deal with me. I don''t know which three methods are there? " Doutian''s eyes were cold, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "The first method is to frame up the owner with the help of Ziyun longxianshen. Ziyun longxianshen is not the property of my Lei family, but the property of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. Once I leave here, the people of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce will come and frame you for stealing the property of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce." Lei Hao said.


    Doutian narrowed his eyes. Although the Lei family declared that they would not fight against him, if it was the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, doutian would have nothing to say.


    "Go on." Doutian''s language was getting colder and colder. He pondered quickly in his heart. He had to figure out how to get through this hurdle.


    "The second way is to find the killer of yanluofu. Yanluofu and my Lei family have been in close contact. In a word, the master is doomed." Lei Hao continues a way, speaking of this, Mou Guang some dodge.


    "Yama Prefecture!" Doutian naturally thought of it for a long time, but it was more difficult than the first one.


    If you want to kill him, you will at least send out the strong man of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even doutian, if he is assassinated by Hunyuan battle holy land, he may be in danger of death.


    Of course, if it''s a confrontation, as long as he''s not the top soldier in the holy land of Hunyuan war, doutian is fearless. The soul eating blood silkworm in his body is also the sixth small realm of the holy level, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan war.


    If the soul eating blood silkworm stealthily attacks, with the speed of fighting heaven, the ninth small realm soldiers of Hunyuan battle holy land will be doomed.


    "And the third way?" Doutian''s heart is extremely heavy. The first and second methods are fatal enough for him. How terrible is the third one?


    Fortunately, he enslaved the will of Lei Hao and knew the calculation of Lei''s family in advance. Otherwise, maybe there was only death waiting for him.


    "The third way, if the first two methods can''t kill the master, we will use the secret power of the Lei family, the shadow guard of Lei!" Lei Hao continued.


    At this point, Lei Hao''s eyes trembled, and a touch of instinctive pride flashed in his eyes.


    "The shadow of thunder." Dou Tian frowned and said, there was a kind of deep uneasiness in his heart.

 C1041

    The three methods mentioned by Lei Hao are obviously more powerful than one. The Kowloon Chamber of Commerce has already been very troublesome for doutian.


    Not to mention Yama Prefecture. Killers kill people by all means. Even if they fight against heaven, they are scared.


    However, Lei''s shadow guard is the last one in Lei Hao''s mouth. This also shows that the shadow guard of Lei is more dangerous than the killer of Yanluo.


    "The shadow guard of Lei is the secret power of our Lei family. There are 72 people in total. Everyone is the cultivation of Hunyuan battle holy land. The weakest is the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. The strongest Hunyuan battle holy land is the highest, which is generally unknown to outsiders." Lei Hao explained.


    After hearing this, doutian was shocked. The seventy-two Hunyuan battle holy land can easily sweep any family in any immortal Dynasty in the southern region.


    Needless to say, among these 72 people, Hunyuan battle is the highest in holy land, which is not the enemy of doutian. Moreover, Lei Zhiying Wei is estimated to have more than one Hunyuan battle.


    "As soon as the Lei family has become one of the eight great families, it has such an inside story. What about the other eight great families?" Doutian''s heart is hard to calm down.


    He also finally knew the horror of the unparalleled holy city. These big families have been so strong. What''s the horror of the ancient clans?


    After a short time, doutian''s mind was pulled back by Lei Hao. Lei Hao solemnly said, "master, the people from the Kowloon Chamber of commerce should have been outside. You have to figure out how to deal with it."


    Doutian narrowed his eyes, which is really a trouble. Now the God level elixir Ziyun longxianshen is in his hands. If he just sent it out, he would be very unwilling.


    After all, all the elixirs for refining the saint level quenched body pill have been put together. Once the quenched body pill is refined, his strength can definitely go further, and even the immortal body is likely to reach the level of perfection.


    "Do you want to give back Ziyun longxianshen to them?" Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then shook his head, "even if I return the purple dragon fairy ginseng to them, the Kowloon Chamber of commerce is ordered to come here, I will certainly not let go. In this case, I have no reason to hand over the purple dragon fairy ginseng."


    "Master, maybe you can." Lei Hao suddenly opened his mouth, and the pressure of his voice dropped a little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, Lei Jiu and fat man wait quietly, but in addition to the movement in the room before that moment, they all become very calm after that.


    The courtyard is as silent as water, and the air is extremely oppressed. Lei Jiu frowns and looks at the room. His soul power tries to test from time to time, but he still can''t break through the block of the soul world.


    Of course, with Lei Jiu''s strength, if he is forced to explore, doutian''s soul world can''t stop him, but the key is that Lei Jiu doesn''t dare to do his best.


    Fat people, their heartstrings are tight, they are so nervous that they are ready to take action at any time.


    "They should come, too." Lei jiuyu glanced at the distance with a sneer on his lips.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a great wave of soul power surged all around. With a bang, doutian and leihao''s room exploded in vain, turning into countless sawdust floating in the air.


    Fat man they scared a big jump, all back several steps, alert of looking at Thunder nine.


    Lei Jiu looked indifferent and looked like a good play. He sneered in his heart and said, "Dou Tian, if you want to blame it, you''re too arrogant. You don''t know the horror of your family. Today, not only you but also your friends will die."


    As soon as the idea came to an end, more than a dozen streamers suddenly flew from a distance and appeared around the courtyard in an instant, making the courtyard full of water.


    "Is doutian here?" A cold voice rang out, led by a black robed middle-aged man about 50 years old, with a Chinese character face, a cold face, and a plume crown on his head. He exuded a strong momentum, which was not weak compared with Lei Jiu.


    Fat and others smell speech, face a heavy, thunder nine didn''t ask them trouble, unexpectedly a stranger came to the door.


    "Here I am!" Before the fat man could speak, a embarrassed figure came out of the ruins. I didn''t know that he had experienced a world shaking war.


    "Doutian, you know the sin!" The middle-aged man in black robe gave a cold drink and looked down at doutian from a high altitude, as if ignoring a mole ant.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man behind more than a dozen people burst out a strong murderous, ready to move at any time.


    "I don''t know." Doutian looks very calm, but his heart is very cold. He wants to see the ugly faces of these people.


    "I don''t know? I''ll see how hard you are! Even the God level elixir of our Kowloon Chamber of Commerce dare to steal, say, how do you want to die! " Before the middle-aged man opened his mouth, a young man in white armour next to him gave a loud drink, quite like fighting.


    Smell speech, fat man and others face great change, they all know that purple rhyme dragon immortal ginseng in doutian hands, if Jiulong chamber of commerce is to blame doutian, doutian absolutely can''t escape the blame.


    "Stole your Divine elixir from the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce?" Doutian looks very calm, suddenly laughed, "you say I stole the elixir, what''s the evidence?"


    "Evidence? Your purple dragon ginseng is evidence. If you have seed, take out your xumikong ring. If you have purple dragon ginseng, you''ll know at a glance. " The young man in white armor cheered coldly.At the same time, several Hunyuan battle Holy Land wills rushed to doutian. Doutian''s body was slightly shocked. If Shura''s wills had not broken through the second level, he would not be able to bear it.


    "Xumicong commandment is my personal thing. If I don''t hand it in?" Doutian Shenqing also became cold.


    "It''s not up to you!" The young man in white armor gave a cold drink.


    "Does the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce do this? It''s really overbearing. I also said that you are self-monitoring and have the ability to hand over all your xumicong precepts to me for investigation? " Dou Tiansi is fearless and has a ready mind.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll kill you. We''ll find the evidence ourselves!" The young man in white armor didn''t expect that doutian was so difficult. However, he knew the details of doutian. He was just an outsider. So what if he killed him?


    Then he raised his hand, and a Hunyuan battle Holy Land fighter turned into a streamer and rushed towards doutian. Before anyone arrived, the terrible Hunyuan battle holy land will had come straight to doutian.


    Doutian stood there, no wind automatic, thick black hair flying in the wind, watching the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers close, doutian finally moved.


    "How dare you hide?" The young man in white armor gave a cold smile, but the next moment, the smile on his face was frozen there.


    "Death


    A light drink rang out, and saw a white flash whistling out from doutian. The speed was extremely fast, and the potential was like thunder.


    When the crowd reacted, a bloody sword flew from the high altitude, and then a scream came from the strong man in Hunyuan battle holy land, and his head rolled down and threw into the high altitude.


    He is still staring big eyes, eyes show the color of disbelief, that is his own body? I''m dead?


    Bang! With the sword in the sheath, doutian was still standing there, looking very calm. There was no wave in Gujing, and his black robe was not stained with a drop of blood.

 C1042

    The scene was dead and silent.


    No one would have thought that doutian would protect the people of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. If he only did it, people would understand. After all, he could not stand there and let the people of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce kill him.


    However, doutian is not a simple operation, but directly slaughters the Hunyuan and Shengjing strongmen of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce!


    Overbearing! Arrogance!


    These are not enough to describe doutian. He seems to be a god of killing. Whoever dares to do it, I will kill whoever you are.


    The young man in white armor was silly. He thought that doutian would kneel down and beg for mercy, and let them slaughter him. He didn''t expect that doutian would kill their people with one sword!


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man next to him gave a roar, and the majestic momentum burst out from him, and the will power of the tide went straight to doutian.


    "You''re being presumptuous!"


    A voice came out from doutian''s place. When the crowd around him saw it, they could not help but gasp. This boy was not so overbearing as he dared to scold the people of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce.


    "That seems to be Wu Shengzhi, the owner of the Wu family of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce. Who is that young man who dares to challenge Wu Shengzhi''s authority? Is that a death wish?"


    "Don''t you find that Lei Jiu, the elder of the Lei family, is not far away? The young man in black is Dou Tian, the one who sealed Lei Hao''s accomplishments. The Lei family is probably looking for trouble. "


    "The Lei family shows that the whole city can''t deal with doutian, so it''s really shameless to come to the Wu family, the affiliated family of the Lei family."


    "Keep your voice down, and be careful that Hu comes out of your mouth. The Lei family is a noble family, and the dignity of the noble family has been lost. How can you let an outsider be arrogant? Where is the dignity of the Lei family and my unparalleled holy city?"


    All around the crowd whispered, and many people were gloating. In the eyes of the people in the unparalleled holy city, doutian dared to challenge the authority of the aristocratic family, and it was a miracle that he could live up to now.


    Wu Shengzhi, a middle-aged man, was also startled by doutian''s blow. When he was ready to do it again, he found that there was a figure beside doutian.


    It is Lei Hao who has been enslaved by doutian.


    Looking back, Wu Shengzhi found that the voice just now was not doutian''s, but Lei Hao''s, but he didn''t understand why Lei Hao was angry with himself.


    "Wu Shengzhi, did you want to kill me with your soul attack just now?" Lei Hao glared at Wu Shengzhi, just like Wu Shengzhi looking at doutian, full of disdain and indifference.


    "Master Lei, I''m not sure." Wu Shengzhi eyebrows pick, head a little confused, he came here is not on the order of your Lei family?


    Why do you come out to stop me now when I carry out the order of your Lei family?


    He really thinks that my Wu family is affiliated to your Lei family. I''ll show you the Lei family''s face. If I didn''t see Lei Jiu present, I''d kill you Lei Hao, and then blame that boy.


    Of course, Wu Shengzhi only dares to think about how he can kill Lei Hao with so many eyes around him.


    "Me what me? Not yet Lei Hao said coldly.


    Wu Shengzhi didn''t know why. He felt that he couldn''t help but look at Lei Jiu with inquiring eyes.


    Lei Jiu was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. He looked at Lei Hao in surprise and said, "Hao''er, have you broken through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle?"


    At the moment, Lei Hao''s soul power fluctuates wildly, which is a sign that he has just broken through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    The key is, in the palm of Lei Hao''s hand, there is also a small section of purple dragon ginseng, with a row of neat imprints on it, as if it had been bitten off by the life.


    Wu Shengzhi also suddenly came back to God. Isn''t this purple rhymed dragon immortal ginseng in the hands of that doutian? When his Wu family came here to grab doutian, he was sure that purple rhymed dragon immortal ginseng was in the hands of doutian. How could it be in the hands of Lei hao?


    Is the Lei family and this outsider deliberately playing tricks on the Wu family?


    Thinking of this, Wu Shengzhi flashed a cold sharp light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "since you Lei family dare to play with me, don''t blame my Wu family for making a little trip to you Lei family in the future."


    Lei Hao nodded slightly to Lei Jiu, Mou Guang was very confident, and said: "yes, thanks to the purple dragon fairy ginseng, otherwise I don''t know when to break through."


    Although this sentence is very simple, Lei Hao takes all the responsibility for stealing Ziyun longxianshen. It has nothing to do with doutian.


    Lei Jiu frowned. He always felt that Lei Hao had changed, but he couldn''t tell where he had changed.


    At least, Lei Hao was not supposed to speak for doutian. What''s more, Lei Hao was the first one to approve of the Wu family''s coming here to question doutian. How can he help drive the Wu family out now?


    Even if Lei Hao devours Ziyun longxianshen, you can blame Dou Tian. How come you don''t think about others?


    "Did Lei Hao break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle? It''s worthy of being the eight steeds of the holy city. With his current strength, it''s estimated that he will be able to fight with Hunyuan and the ninth small realm of the holy land. ""The Wu family is really insidious. They even impose the crime of stealing Ziyun longxianshen on doutian. If it wasn''t for Lei Hao, I would really believe it."


    "It''s estimated that the Wu family came here to find doutian''s troubles. It''s not the Wu family''s meaning, but the Lei family''s meaning. It''s just that Lei Hao''s character has suffered a loss in doutian''s hands. He should do something to doutian. How can he suddenly help doutian?"


    The crowd didn''t understand. They didn''t know that Lei Hao''s will had been enslaved by doutian.


    The result of being enslaved is that doutian can easily decide Lei Hao''s life and death, and Lei Hao is absolutely loyal to doutian, because his subconscious tells him that if doutian dies, he must also die.


    Once the third level of control thought is reached in the cultivation of planting magic, what doutian wants him to say is what he wants, but doutian is still far from being able to do.


    Before Lei Hao said these words, doutian was a little nervous. After all, Lei Hao was the first one to use the second enslavement will of planting demons successfully.


    "Now that you''re all right, let''s go back first." Lei Jiu can feel the unhappiness in Wu Shengzhi''s heart, and dare not offend Wu family thoroughly.


    After all, Lei Jiagang has just taken charge of the Kowloon Chamber of Commerce, and he has not really established himself in the unparalleled holy city. However, many people are staring at the fat meat of the unparalleled Holy City Kowloon Chamber of Commerce.


    Speaking of this, Lei Jiu''s icy eyes swept Dou Tian''s one eye, and no longer had the harmonious face before.


    He knew that the first way to deal with doutian was a failure for the time being. Now Wu Shengzhi wanted to kill doutian, and his name was not right.


    "Why, didn''t you listen to me?" To Lei Jiu''s surprise, several people in the Wu family were not moved at all. Lei Jiu could not help frowning.


    "Elder Lei Jiu, this man killed my son of the Wu family. Can you think that nothing happened?" Wu Shengzhi arched his hand at Lei Jiugong, and there was a voice in his throwing.


    Thunder nine smell speech, on the face show the color of warm anger, but in the heart is secretly smile way: "Wu Shengzhi is worthy of being the owner of the Wu family, so quickly find the reason to kill doutian."

 C1043

    "Elder Lei Jiu, now Wu is only the owner of the Wu family to avenge the Wu family''s children and kill Dou Tian. Please don''t stop me!"


    Seeing that Lei Jiu was silent, Wu Shengzhi knew that he was right. He took advantage of the fact that people were fighting on the railway and scolded Lei Jiu in his heart.


    As soon as the words came out, doutian''s look became dignified again. It was a wave that did not come to an end, and another wave came again.


    They knew that it was impossible for the Wu family to bypass doutian. This war was almost inevitable.


    Stop you? I wish you killed doutian immediately! Thunder nine heart secretly smile unceasingly.


    "Ah." All of a sudden, Lei Jiu sighed and looked helpless. "Since the master of the Wu family is so persistent, Lei Jiu can''t persuade him. Moreover, this is your personal resentment. I can''t stop it. Please help yourself. Hao''er, let''s go. "


    Lei Jiu leaves a word, turns around and leaves with Lei Hao. He doesn''t give Lei Hao a chance to refute at all. For fear that Lei Hao will stay, he stops Wu Shengzhi from killing Dou Tian.


    Lei Hao didn''t resist at all, because doutian gave him an order to follow Lei Jiu. Anyway, Lei Hao didn''t play any role with Lei Jiu here.


    Of course, doutian wants to go further. If Lei Hao talks to him again, the Lei family will surely suspect that he has done something wrong with Lei Hao, which will be more troublesome.


    It''s better to let Lei Hao go with him, so that Lei Hao can do something about Lei''s family. What''s more, people like Wu family may not be able to kill them.


    Seeing Lei Jiu leaving with Lei Hao, the Wu family suddenly sneer. Without Lei Hao''s help, they kill Dou Tian. Isn''t it the same as playing?


    "Boy, now there''s no Lei Shao to save you. Let''s have cramps and pick skin. If you''re afraid, wipe your own neck." The young men in white armor became arrogant again.


    His name is Wu Ming. He is the son of Wu Shengzhi, the leader of the Wu family.


    "If you''re such a thing, I''ll kill you without the help of my third brother." Guan Xiaoqi takes out the split sun bow and draws the full moon at Wu Ming.


    Breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war, he is full of confidence. Fat people are ready to fight at any time. In his eyes, Wu Ming and the Wu family are not terrible.


    They are only worried about Wu Shengzhi. They can''t even see through the fluctuation of his soul power, and they feel a faint sense of danger. Wu Shengzhi''s strength is absolutely the ninth and even the pinnacle of Hunyuan battle.


    "Xiao Qi, you take the battle for me, I''ll kill them!" Doutian step forward, heroic cloud trunk road.


    Shura will break through to the second level, doutian has not really moved, the whole person feels rusty, just today can show his fists.


    With his current strength, except for Wu Shengzhi, other people generally do not threaten doutian''s life.


    Moreover, Wu Shengzhi will not let him leave easily. It''s better to have a great war.


    "The second small state of the little Hunyuan battle holy land is really ignorant, so that you know what is the gap between states." One of the men in black spoke.


    The voice fell, and a gust of wind was blowing in the void, and the sound of hunting came from all directions towards doutian.


    The wind, like a sword, is full of a strong and sharp spirit. Generally speaking, the higher the level of Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers, the more profound and powerful their understanding of the will.


    The man in black obviously understood the will of the wind. From the fluctuation of his soul power, he should be a soldier in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Suddenly, the man in black moved, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. It was obvious that he was integrated into the wind. Suddenly, dense shadows appeared in the void. All of them were the figures of the man in black, extremely strange.


    Then, a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky, and there were wind dragons hovering in the whirlpool, wandering and threatening.


    There are too many shadows to count. It''s terrible to block out the sky and the sun.


    The crowd around them were shocked to see the high-altitude scenery. The strong wind seemed to tear them apart. Many people retreated to the rear.


    Looking back at doutian, I was standing there, just like an ancient pine. Despite the wind and rain, I was still.


    Slowly, a layer of light black fog emerged from doutian. At the same time, his eyes closed slowly, everything flashed from his mind, and the idea was empty and bright to the extreme.


    The black fog became more and more dense, spread around slowly, and then dispersed by the strong wind.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately sneered, as if to say that the second small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, even if you can defeat Lei Hao, what is it in front of the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, all the empty space was clearly imprinted in doutian''s mind, which was a world of wind.


    Even, he could see the gray wind blades killing him like sharp arrows, but the dense virtual shadows were slowly melting.


    Finally, only a figure in black appeared, and he was grinning at doutian.This figure keeps flashing, changing direction, leaving a shadow in the void. However, no matter how he flickers and changes, in doutian''s mind, the man in black looks like a clown hopping around.


    "That kid won''t be scared silly. He closed his eyes at this time!"


    "I guess I''m waiting to die!"


    The crowd sneered and thought that doutian''s strength was not worthy of the name. Many people even thought that doutian''s ability to defeat Lei Hao was only accidental.


    Let the strong wind hit him and doutian''s robe stirred him up. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his mouth. At the same time, the Shura sword suddenly appeared in doutian''s hands.


    "Enough hopping!"


    Doutian spoke lightly, and then suddenly pulled out the Shura holy sword. There was no sword Qi or vision, but the direction of doutian''s cutting was as if the sky wind had been cut open by a sword.


    Bang!


    Shura''s holy sword moves very fast, and its scabbard is also very fast. It''s just a simple top-notch action. When many people see this scene, they can''t help showing their contempt.


    But the next moment, the crowd all gaped, heart suddenly trembled.


    Poof! A crisp sound, a figure from the wind revealed, in his chest, there is a ferocious bloodstain, from the left shoulder across the right waist.


    He lowered his head in horror, looked at his body, blood gushing, and then, his body split into two, the upper body slowly sliding, the viscera scattered empty.


    This person has a good understanding of the will of the wind, but there are too many tricks. The dense shadow may be able to confuse others.


    However, doutian has the fighting spirit of Hades. He has a strong sense of spirit, and his speed is not slow. No matter how many tricks he uses, there is no sense in front of him.


    "Dead!" Some people exclaimed with fear in their eyes. In their eyes, how could that insignificant sword kill the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land?


    Wu Shengzhi and Wu Ming''s father and son are shining in their eyes, and doutian''s strength is beyond his cognition.


    "Clown!" A cold voice rang out. Doutian raised his head indifferently and ignored the Wu family.

 C1044

    clown!


    Doutian''s indifferent words reverberated in the void for a long time. The bodies of the soldiers of the Wu family trembled slightly, and the killing opportunity bloomed.


    Although the Wu family is not an aristocratic family, it is also a famous family. How can it be satirized and insulted by an outsider?


    Dou Tian slaughters his Wu family in front of so many people. If he doesn''t get revenge, what''s the face of the Wu family?


    "Give it all to me, life or death!"


    Before Wu Shengzhi, the leader of the Wu family, spoke, Wu Ming, the young leader of the Wu family, let out a roar of anger. In a moment, a dozen people behind him suddenly rushed to doutian.


    These people are all Hunyuan battle holy land, more than a dozen people work together, naturally without fear of fighting heaven.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a golden flame tore up the void like the tail of a comet. There was a flame burning everywhere. At the same time, there was a scream in the distance.


    It was a Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier of the Wu family. His chest was pierced with blood, and the blood gushed. He bowed his head in horror and couldn''t believe it.


    He was killed by an arrow? He slowly looked up and looked around, but finally his eyes fell on Guan Xiaoqi, who was wearing a green robe, and his body went straight to the ground.


    Guan Xiaoqi holding the split day bow, is looking at him indifferently, look very cold.


    All the others were surprised. They killed Hunyuan battle holy land with one arrow. How many people are there with such strength?


    You know, bows and arrows are long-range attacks. Although their speed is unique, their attack power is far less than that of swords and swords. It''s very difficult to kill Hunyuan battle holy land.


    However, Guan Xiaoqi did it. He shot the Hunyuan battle holy land with one sword and was destined to be a famous holy city.


    Before everyone could recover, a golden lightning burst out from behind doutian. It was as fast as thunder. A few people could see that it was a golden halberd burning with golden red flame. It was the real thunder.


    "Bang!"


    With an explosion, one of the black robed men exploded directly, turned into a rolling blood mist and dissipated in the air. Before he could scream, he was killed.


    The people of the Wu family were so scared that they quickly stepped back for several feet. Even the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land was estimated to be dead.


    There is still a trace of happiness in their hearts. It''s not them who died just now.


    When they looked up, they saw a fat man in a white robe with a golden halberd in his hand.


    All the people present were shocked by this sudden change. It was the holy land of the Wu family''s Hunyuan war. They killed them directly!


    One fight is enough to shock them. Now there are two more?


    Don''t mention them, even doutian didn''t react. He didn''t expect that fat man and Guan Xiaoqi would take action. Once they were involved, the Wu family would never let them go.


    Even if you want to go back now, it''s too late.


    "Second, fifth." Doutian takes a deep breath and looks at Guan Xiaoqi and the fat man nearby.


    "The third brother, he is a brother, and he will bear the responsibility together." Fat man did not return to spit out a word, tone sonorous and powerful, can not be vetoed.


    "Yes, we are brothers, so we should fight side by side! Third brother, you have always protected us. Now, we have enough strength to clear some curfew for you. These people, my second brother and I are enough to destroy them. " Guan Xiaoqi also has a voice.


    Their voices are not big, but they reverberate in the void for a long time. Lou Aotian, Chu frivolous and Yunxi frown in the rear, and they are touched in their hearts.


    However, Lou Aotian and Chu frivolity are still unmoved, but Yunxi is walking forward step by step, spreading out his hands, and a black sword appears in the palm of his hand.


    Doutian was silent for a few seconds. A smile finally appeared in the corner of his mouth. Holding the Shura holy sword, he slowly stepped out of the air and said with a smile, "then let''s kill our brothers."


    "Bastard, what are you doing! Are you all Hunyuan and holy land? Are you afraid of the outsiders? Since they are brothers, kill them together! " In the distance, when Wu Ming saw that the people of the Wu family were not moved, he immediately began to scold.


    In his opinion, doutian''s three Hunyuan battle holy land, no matter how powerful, can''t destroy the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Just now, the two people killed by Guan Xiaoqi and pangzi are just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Many of them can be killed easily in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, which is not enough to prove the strength of pangzi and Guan Xiaoqi.


    As for doutian, although he can defeat Lei Hao, he can''t be the opponent of the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. As long as more than ten Hunyuan battle holy land work together, even the mill will grind them to death.


    "Kill


    Wu family''s Hunyuan battle holy land, the ninth small realm of the strong finally summoned up the courage, a roar, a terrible storm of destruction straight to doutian, they come, doutian three people can clearly feel the terrible hanging power.


    "The third wind attribute of the will to kill?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. His wind will was much stronger than the one he killed just now.The power of control alone is far beyond that person''s comparison. It is worthy of being a strong person who understands the third level of will power in Hunyuan battle holy land and the Ninth level.


    Although doutian didn''t continue to understand the will of the wind, he didn''t dare to underestimate the will of the wind.


    A wisp of light wind may not have any power, invisible, even hit in the face is very comfortable, but a little big wind can easily break the branches, and the strong wind can pull up the trees.


    No soldier dares to underestimate those who have understood the will of the wind. The will of the wind can not only speed up, but also kill people. It is the will to kill that is enough for doutian to drink a pot.


    If it wasn''t for Shura''s will, doutian would not easily miss it.


    "Third, you watch, I''ll kill him." Fat man is very powerful, right arm a shock, battle halberd interwoven with the power of lightning.


    He who understands Tianlei''s will, no matter how fast or how powerful he is, is no less powerful than the one who understands Feng''s will. Fat man has killed the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle Holy Land in Hedao battle fairyland. Now that he breaks through Hunyuan battle holy land, how can he fear the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land?


    What''s more, even if he knows that he will not be defeated, the fat man will not step back.


    "The sword of soul cutting."


    All of a sudden, a light drink rang out. Before the fat man made a move, the rear suddenly crossed a white pitching.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s sword Qi. It looks very common, but it gives you a thrilling feeling. Even the fat man and doutian feel cold on their back.


    This sword came too fast. Fortunately, this sword was not aimed at them, otherwise they would not die.


    Poof! With a crisp sound, the void seemed to be a tangible object, torn open by the white sword air, and the storm around seemed to be at a moment''s rest.


    "How could a sword tear the wind?" Guan Xiaoqi was surprised. What he understood was the will of the wind and the will of speed. But he was also shocked by the speed of the sword, because even he could barely do it.


    It''s not that Guan Xiaoqi is very strong, but that he is only good at archery. Speed is his absolute advantage. However, under the sword just now, Guan Xiaoqi thinks that he can''t get any advantage.


    It took a long time for the crowd to recover from their astonishment. They looked along the sword, and their eyes fell on a thin young man in white.

 C1045

    "Yunxi!"


    Wu Ming growled with gnashing teeth. His murderous eyes were staring at the thin young man in white robes. Who else could there be except Yunxi?


    Doutian had a smile on his face, and he was slightly surprised at Yunxi''s strength. He broke the will of the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle with a sword. This strength was no match for Lei Hao.


    "How can you restore your accomplishments? Do you want to be the enemy of the Wu family? " Wu Ming cried with a gloomy face.


    "If you want to kill the young master, step over my body first." Yunxi light way, eyes flashing sharp, all around the sword gas around, the face is very resolute.


    If Yunxi has not seen doutian''s real strength, he may not do it, because he suspects that doutian wants to use him.


    Even doutian''s level of medicine refining and medical skills, Yunxi has some doubts, because yunpan''er is his only weakness, and doutian is likely to deliberately design all this to let him belong.


    However, after seeing doutian''s strength, Yunxi knew that doutian really didn''t want to get anything from him.


    Especially after doutian gave him the saint level soul quenching pill, Yunxi felt a burst of remorse in his heart. He even gave the saint level pill to himself at will, even if he bought it deliberately?


    In his heart, he has been looking for an opportunity to repay doutian. Now, when he meets the Wu family''s trouble, he will send charcoal in the snow. Isn''t it a good opportunity to repay doutian? Yunxi will not easily miss it.


    What''s more, he also wants to try his own strength after awakening the four grades of Tiandao level war soul soul cutting sword.


    "Young master?" Hearing these two words, Wu Ming was stunned at first, and then began to laugh grimly: "Yunxi, Yunxi, you are really a cheap man. So many families in the holy city have invited you to join, but you don''t agree to treat you as elder Keqing. Now you are called an outsider childe?"


    "Although Wu Ming is a young and old man of the Wu family, in my opinion, he is not fit to carry the shoes for the young master." Yunxi''s eyes are full of disdain.


    As a genius who once lived in the hall of war spirit, Yunxi is very clear about the character of the children of these big families. If he has a family background, Yunxi is conceited to be no weaker than the eight steeds of the holy city.


    "You want to die!" Wu Ming said angrily, "it doesn''t matter if you die. Aren''t you afraid that your sister will die? Don''t worry. Before your sister dies, I will take good care of him, and then find seven or eight strong men... "


    "Death


    As soon as Wu Ming''s voice fell, Yunxi suddenly disappeared in the same place and turned into a streamer to kill Wu Ming. If Yunxi had any soft help, it would only be yunpan''er.


    It can be said that yunpan''er is the inverse scale of Yunxi. Whoever touches the inverse scale will die!


    Seeing Yunxi kill, Wu Ming smiles instead of angry. He doesn''t mean to start. Instead, he looks at the streamer calmly.


    "Hum!"


    When Yunxi was about to approach Wu Ming, a cold hum came out. It was not very loud, but it was very powerful.


    A silent Wu Shengzhi suddenly stretched out a palm and hit the Yunxi river. In a moment, a spirit palm gang of several feet fell from the sky and covered the Yunxi river. The void was shocked suddenly, which surprised many soldiers.


    "Hunyuan battle is the peak of Holy Land!" When doutian saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face changed wildly. Doutian even yelled: "Yunxi, go back!"


    At the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan battle, even doutian was a little frightened by the great fluctuation of soul power and the momentum it radiated. There was a difference of three small realms. The difference was not so big, it was just a gap between heaven and earth.


    Yunxi''s reaction is very fast. He doesn''t need to be reminded by doutian at all. He also steps out of the coverage of hunli Zhanggang. However, he doesn''t mean to step back.


    Even if we get together for more than 100 Zhang, doutian can feel Yunxi''s great killing intention. His eyes are as red as blood, and he wants to crack.


    If Wu Ming dares to satirize his sister, Yunxi dares to fight with him. No matter what Wu Shengzhi''s accomplishments are, even if he is at the top of the Hunyuan battle?


    Now, he just wants Wu Ming to die!


    Feeling Yunxi''s killing intention, doutian''s face became gloomy: "second, fifth, kill them first!"


    "Good!" Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi nodded, fat man shot out without hesitation, and Guan Xiaoqi''s split day bow was once again pulled into a full moon.


    "Roar!" With a roar of fury, doutian''s courtyard was full of gold, and the power of the beast emperor burst out.


    A blazing breath of fire came, and then a terrible air of ice rushed up into the sky, and bursts of sound burst out of the void.


    The battle of the void stopped for a moment, and even Yunxi was attracted by the huge movement, and suddenly retreated to the rear.


    At the same time, a mushroom cloud swept up from below, blocking the collision between doutian and the Wu family. The two sides each stepped back and looked at each other from afar.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes were all on the courtyard below.


    "This seems to be the soul power fluctuation of the war beast breaking through the holy level. Although there are many holy level war beasts in the holy city, it seems that they are all in the upper heaven."


    "You''re not talking nonsense. Isn''t this war beast just breaking through? It was just the peak of immortal level before, but it seems that it''s doutian''s residence below.""Doutian has two very small pets, a lion and a black hawk. Did they break through? But they are too small


    "Are they war beasts with holy blood? In addition to the war beasts with divine blood, a few war beasts with holy blood can also transform themselves. "


    Some people in the crowd around them screamed out and looked down. They wanted to see what holy war beast was down there.


    "Li ~" also at this time, a light roar resounded through the sky, only to see another room, a breath of secluded forest diffuse and open, people only feel a shiver.


    The breath was so cold that even the soldiers in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle could not stand it. Moreover, it was obviously just a sign of just breaking through the holy level.


    Once it really breaks the saint level, how terrible is it?


    "It must be the two fighting beasts of doutian, and they have broken through!" Someone exclaimed that it was only by chance that one warbeast broke through the holy level, but it was incredible that two warbeasts broke through at the same time.


    Holy Level war beast, which is equivalent to the human warrior''s Hunyuan battle Holy Land strongman, with the strength of war beast, generally stronger than the human warrior of the same level, equivalent to the human genius of the same level.


    If these two war beasts break through successfully, won''t doutian have two more helpers of Hunyuan battle holy land?


    "Doujin and Xiaoming have finally broken through the saint level. Third brother, it must be your soul quenching pill that has played a role." Guan Xiaoqi said with a smile that they all broke through the holy land of Hunyuan battle because of doutian''s soul quenching pill. Now it''s finally Doujin''s turn and Xiaoming''s turn.


    Dou Tian nodded with a smile. Suddenly, his face changed and he exclaimed, "Dou Jin and Xiao Ming will break through, but they will become noumenon!"


    Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi smell speech, the smile on the face is instantly stiff, is replaced by a thick worry.


    Doujin and Xiaoming are both war beasts with divine blood. Once they break through and expose themselves, will the eight aristocratic families let them go?

 C1046

    "Will the eight aristocratic families let them go?" Doutian asked himself, looking very gloomy.


    The answer is no!


    God level bloodline war beast, but it is very likely to break through the existence of God level, which is equivalent to the strong man of Hongmeng war god. Even in the whole unparalleled holy city, there are few strong man of Hongmeng war god.


    As long as you give Doujin and Xiaoming enough time, it will be enough to change the situation of unparalleled holy city!


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s face was very heavy. Just as he was about to rush down to remind Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, the voice of the Wu family and his son rang out.


    "Holy war beast? Ha ha, I want it from the Wu family. " Wu Shengzhi extremely overbearing said that the soldiers on the scene, really to his Wu family, no one dares to disobey his meaning.


    "Dad, give these two holy war beasts to me as mounts, just to help my Wu family train them well." Wu Ming laughs.


    In his opinion, these two war beasts are inevitable to the Wu family. He even has the situation of controlling the holy war beast in the sky of the holy city in his mind.


    "As a father, I believe in your ability to tame them well." Wu Shengzhi stroked his beard with an enigmatic look on his face.


    Their two fathers and sons, you say a word, I say a word, the soldiers around dare not say a word, many people secretly also think about Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, fantasizing about using them as mounts.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a long roar pulled everyone''s mind back, only to see two streamers from the courtyard below the sky, straight into the distant sky.


    The two streamers are not others, but Dou Jin and Xiao Ming. Although they are on the edge of breakthrough, they can be felt from their violent breath.


    However, doutian is lucky that they have not changed their original form and broke through the crowd at the critical moment when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    He believes that with the speed of fighting for gold and Xiaoming, it is absolutely impossible to catch up with the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. It is estimated that only Wu Shengzhi can catch up with those present.


    In the blink of an eye, Dou Jin and Xiao Ming could only vaguely see a dark shadow, which would soon disappear completely in the sight of the crowd.


    "Want to run? You have to ask me! " Wu Shengzhi gave a sneer and ran after him.


    "Wu Shengzhi!"


    Just at this time, a burst of gunfire sounded like a thunderbolt through the void. The crowd followed his reputation, only to see doutian disappear in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already beside Wu Ming.


    On Wu Ming''s neck is a long white sword. The owner of the hand holding the sword is Dou Tian.


    "How did he appear next to Wu Ming?"


    "Is this a blink?"


    "It seems that Wu Ming is the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. He has no resistance in front of doutian? That''s a terrible speed, isn''t it? "


    The crowd gasped, and they all looked at doutian in horror. Doutian''s speed shocked everyone present, even the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    The speed that he just burst out in an instant was no less than the peak of Hunyuan battle, because no one could see clearly, doutian''s sword was already on Wu Ming''s neck.


    If he wants to kill Wu Ming, won''t he have his head on the ground?


    Think of this, the crowd no longer dare to underestimate doutian, he can beat Lei Hao, not by luck, but by real strength, such speed, is not inferior to the Holy City eight Jun.


    Wu Ming felt cold in his neck and trembled violently. He slowly turned his head to his left, but saw a long sword flashing cold.


    His feet were a little weak and he almost fell down. At this time, Wu Ming only felt a stabbing pain in his chest. The next moment, he didn''t have any strength to resist.


    "You Wu Ming looks at Dou Tian in horror. Three soul lock needles have fallen into his body. His fate has been decided by Dou Tian.


    In the distance, Wu Shengzhi could only watch the two black spots disappear completely, and his cold eyes fell on Dou Tian: "boy, do you want to die?"


    "Looking for death?" Dou Tian grins grimly, puts away his sword, holds Wu Ming''s neck in one hand, as if he is carrying a chicken. How can Wu Ming, who has been sealed in the sea of souls, resist?


    Doutian sniffed and said, "I''m just looking for death. How can you handle me?"


    Seeing Doujin and Xiaoming disappear completely, doutian''s big stone finally falls down. Although Doujin and Xiaoming''s identities were almost revealed when they killed the Gonghu family last time, they were still just conjectures. No one really recognized Doujin and Xiaoming''s identities.


    Now Doujin and Xiaoming are running away, and no one knows their specific situation. As long as Wu Shengzhi doesn''t go after them, their safety should not have too many problems for the time being.


    Just now, he also had no way. In order to prevent Wu Shengzhi from pursuing Doujin and Xiaoming, doutian cast the light of thousands of miles for the first time.


    Qianli Teng Guang is known to be able to travel thousands of miles in an instant. Although doutian is only the most important practice, it is enough even if it can exert one tenth of its power.Although a hundred Li is exaggerating, he is less than 100 Zhang away from Wu Ming.


    If doutian tries his best to appear next to Wu Ming, it''s just a matter of a moment. In many people''s eyes, it''s a blink of an eye.


    Wu Shengzhi is speechless when he hears doutian''s words. His life is in doutian''s hands. He can''t do anything about doutian unless he doesn''t care about Wu Ming''s life or death.


    "Doutian, if you dare to kill me, my Wu family will defeat you!" Wu Ming looks at Dou Tian fiercely. His eyes are extremely vicious. He wants to swallow Dou Tian alive.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian slapped him, and Wu Ming''s blood teeth flew out of his mouth. In pain, he almost cried for his father and mother.


    "I dare not?" Dou Tian chuckles and ignores Wu Shengzhi. Instead, he looks at Wu Ming and says, "how do you want to die? As long as you say it, I dare not! "


    Wu Ming licked the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He bared his teeth and said, "as long as I''m not dead, I''ll tear you apart. First I''ll break your arms, then I''ll cut your legs, and then I''ll dig your eyes, cramp and skin, so that you can cut off your beard, and finally I''ll become a complete loser."


    "Third brother, kill him!" Hearing this, Guan Xiaoqi couldn''t help it and said angrily.


    Fat man also looks very cold. If he didn''t see doutian still keeping calm, maybe he would rush up and break Wu Ming into pieces.


    However, at the moment, doutian was unusually calm, calm and terrifying. Instead of any anger, he began to laugh.


    "I have to say that you are the first one who is not afraid of death." Doutian faintly said that among the people he had met before, as long as doutian''s killing intention was blooming, no one dared to threaten him like this. Wu Ming was indeed the first one.


    But doutian knows that Wu Ming is not afraid of death, but has something to rely on, that is, his father Wu Shengzhi.


    "I''m not afraid of death. You kill me. Come on, don''t you dare, right? If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense. Kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll leave you a whole body. " Wu Ming''s high face did not make him a prisoner.


    Even if doutian''s mind was calm, there were waves. The people in the holy city were so self righteous that they really thought that they, the outsiders, did not dare to kill them. It was ridiculous.


    "From you, I can really see the arrogance and arrogance of many people in the holy city, which can never be changed. Do you want to leave me a whole body? Do you really think your father is here and I dare not kill you? "


    Doutian language is getting colder and colder, and the smile on his face is gradually disappearing. Instead, it is a kind of cold killing.


    Seeing doutian, Wu Ming felt a chill in his heart.

 C1047

    People who know doutian''s character know that doutian is really angry and murderous.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian grabs Wu Ming''s hands and raises the corner of his mouth. Then his hands suddenly pull, and a large amount of blood is splashed. One of Wu Ming''s arms is torn down by Dou Tiansheng.


    Then came a scream like killing a pig, Wu Mingtong''s face pumping wildly, looking at doutian in horror.


    He said that he would break doutian''s arms and break his legs. All these words were just to scare doutian. If he thought that doutian could not stand the threat, he would let him go.


    However, he did not expect that doutian actually tore off one of his arms. This kind of pain can not be borne by ordinary people.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it!" Wu Shengzhi yelled angrily. His forehead was blue and his face was very blue.


    Although he has many sons and daughters, Wu Ming''s talent is not bad. He is recognized as the inheritor of the Wu family.


    Wu Ming is very likely to reach his height, or even surpass him, and take the Wu family to a new height.


    Now, however, Wu does not know whether he can live or not, which makes Wu Shengzhi accept.


    The crowd was also completely subdued by doutian''s ferocity. Many people secretly exclaimed that doutian was a cruel man, but he tore off his arm.


    "Are you going to break my hands?" Doutian doesn''t pay attention to Wu Shengzhi at all. His calm eyes stare at Wu Ming, and his mouth is full of a strange smile.


    Seeing this smile, Wu Ming shivered all over. It was the devil''s smile.


    Poof! With a crisp sound and a shower of blood, doutian drags Wu Ming''s other arm again, and his other hand pinches Wu Ming''s neck so that Wu Ming can''t make a sound at all.


    The crowd could only see Wu Ming''s face pumping violently, his forehead sweating, his face very white, his pupils trembling violently, it was endless fear.


    Cruel! It''s not ordinary cruel!


    When the crowd saw this, they all took a breath of cold air. Many people even felt a violent tremor in their hearts. Doutian''s ferocity was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Doutian, if you dare to touch my son again, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Wu Shengzhi was ready to rush forward, murderous. For the first time in so many years, he was so angry.


    "Life is not like death?" Doutian grins and pinches Wu Ming''s right hand by the neck. Wu Shengzhi stops his body for fear that doutian will tear up the ticket.


    Poof!


    As soon as the words came to an end, a sword finger burst out from doutian''s fingertip. The sharp sword of soul power swept through Wu Ming''s kneecap. The blood flew, and below the kneecap was cut off by a sword.


    Then doutian popped up his finger again, and Wu Ming''s legs were all blown apart, which means that even if Wu Ming didn''t die, he would always be a man without legs.


    Doutian has never been a person who bullies and fears evil, but a person who eats soft but not hard. You Wu Ming want me to die, and you Wu Shengzhi want me to live worse than death. So what''s the big deal if I cut off your arms and cut off your legs?


    "Poof!" Wu Shengzhi was infuriated and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. His lungs almost exploded.


    His threatening words had no effect on doutian at all. Wu Shengzhi had some regrets in his heart and knew that doutian should not be avenged.


    This was originally the grudge between the Lei family and doutian, but now it has become the grudge between the Wu family and doutian. Things are developing too fast, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Doutian, let me go, I will promise you anything you want!" Wu Shengzhi is really scared. Wu Ming''s arms have not been destroyed. Even without his legs, it is nothing for Hunyuan battle.


    As long as he is the former Wu Ming, there is still hope to go further. Once doutian kills Wu Ming, it will be too late.


    The crowd was silent, and their eyes fell on doutian. Doutian was still calm as the wind, and said: "you want to break my arms, my legs, and then dig my eyes, cramp and skin, and then let me break my beard. I only made two of these five. It''s too early."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd gasped for air. Is it really necessary to put all Wu Ming''s words into effect on him?


    Many people secretly sigh that doutian is too cruel to kill people. Is it necessary to torture people like this?


    However, there are many people who think that Wu Ming deserves it. With Wu Ming''s character, if doutian falls into his hands, the five principles will not be effective on doutian one by one, and they will not be too bad.


    As Wu Shengzhi said, doutian must be more than dead.


    If you stand in the position of doutian, many people will not let Wu Ming go. If you let him go, the Wu family will not be grateful. Instead, they will take revenge decisively.


    In this case, why not torture Wu Ming and deter others who want to move their mind?


    That''s what Dou Tian thought in his heart. The reason why he tortured Wu Ming was that Wu Ming wanted to treat him like this, and that he was deliberately showing it to some people in Wushuang holy city.


    Although I''m an outsider, I''m not so easy to bully. Although the Wu family is a powerful family, don''t you also die in my hands?"Ah ~"


    all of a sudden, a heartbreaking scream rang through the sky. Doutian poked out a claw of soul power and directly dug out Wu Ming''s eyes. At the same time, doutian pulled out the soul lock needle in Wu Ming''s body and then threw Wu Ming out.


    Wu Ming curled up in the void and kept rolling. His hands were torn, his legs were fought, and his eyes were dug. Only those who had experienced the pain knew how to deal with it.


    Anyway, the crowd around was worried and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Doutian was really cruel.


    "Ming''er!" Wu Shengzhi was the first to react. His figure flashed and he appeared next to Wu Ming. Holding Wu Ming in his arms, his eyes turned red to the extreme.


    In a short time, Wu Shengzhi suddenly raised his head, and a violent wave of soul power swept up from him. The terrible roar of the wind condensed into huge wind dragons in the void.


    Where the wind and dragon are rampant, everything turns into ashes, and the void seems to be squeezed together by a huge force, which is extremely oppressive.


    "The fourth will of the wind!" The crowd screamed out, and the terrible will of the wind was much stronger than the Wu family before.


    Even if it is hundreds of feet away, I feel a little scared. For the first time, many soldiers in the unparalleled holy city know Wu Shengzhi''s strength, and it turns out that he is the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    The quadruple will, compared with the triple will, is too much stronger. It is no longer at the same level.


    "Fight God... " Wu Shengzhi roared out almost word by word. Now, he wanted to drink doutian''s blood and eat doutian''s meat. He looked at doutian with his teeth bared, just like a wild beast. He roared bloodthirsty: "you are so cruel!"


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous. If your son wants to break my hands and feet and dig my eyes, won''t he be cruel? Now that all this works out for your son, do you think I''m cruel? " Doutian is not angry but laughs. He hunts in black robes. He has no fear at all.


    "My son wants to kill you, you should die!" Wu Shengzhi''s tone is extremely overbearing, and his momentum is constantly rising. In his eyes, today doutian is doomed.

 C1048

    "Ha ha!" Hearing Wu Shengzhi''s words, Dou Tian suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, but his eyes are cold to the extreme. He says in a cold voice: "if you want to kill me, I will die? It''s really not an ordinary bully


    After a pause, Dou Tian then slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand, pointed to Wu Shengzhi, and sneered: "you''ve been talking nonsense to me for a long time, don''t you want to tell me that the world depends on fists to speak? As you say, your son is weaker than me, so he should die! "


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Shengzhi was so angry that he couldn''t bear it any more. He turned into a flash and came to fight against doutian.


    The wind of the void howls, the angry storm blows on doutian, and the smell of destruction sweeps all over the world, making everyone feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    At the moment when Wu Shengzhi flashed, the big Dragons of the void also moved, surrounded from all directions, blocking the void and not giving doutian the chance to escape.


    Just in a moment, a devastating blow came to doutian. Wu Shengzhi, the peak of the Hunyuan battle holy land, at least defeated doutian.


    However, at the moment when Wu Shengzhi was about to approach doutian, doutian''s body also moved. Just like the wind, doutian''s body was extremely fierce. He directly broke through a lot of waves. Instead of retreating, he came to Wu Shengzhi in the blink of an eye.


    When the crowd saw this, their hearts suddenly trembled. Doutian couldn''t fight for death. He wanted to fight against Wu Shengzhi!


    Wu Shengzhi is the peak of the holy land of the Hunyuan war. He understands the will of the fourth wind. Even if he has just broken through the peak of the holy land of the Hunyuan war, he is very different from the ninth small state of the holy land of the Hunyuan war!


    Four wills, that is perfect!


    Many people who have understood the two wills, even if they are both one, may be able to compete with the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, because the willpower before the third is stronger than the simple superposition.


    But after understanding the fourth will, it can easily crush the ninth small realm soldiers in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Bang!


    Before people could recover from their surprise, a black streamer would fly back out and smash towards the ground. The ground vibrated violently, with dense cracks spreading and dust all over the sky.


    When the crowd looked up into the air, they saw that Wu Shengzhi was standing in the air, his face was cold to the extreme, and his mouth was filled with a sneer, as if he was laughing at doutian''s ignorance and arrogance.


    "There may be some hope for the second small realm of Hunyuan battle and the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. After all, the eight steeds of holy city can achieve this step, but the soldiers of the third and even the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle are definitely not the top rivals of Hunyuan battle."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that people who understand the fourth will have the will power to move the nature of heaven and earth, and their power has multiplied. Even if the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land wants to step up, it''s very difficult to challenge, not to mention the second small state of Hunyuan battle holy land?"


    "This boy is so arrogant that he even dares to abolish Wu Ming. What else can''t he do?"


    The crowd shook their heads helplessly. Doutian might be strong, even compared with the eight horses in the holy city, but in front of the peak of Hunyuan battle, it was still far from enough to see.


    This involves the understanding of the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, which is the power of nature.


    Whether it is potential, will, or will, it is only a kind of power that soldiers themselves understand. No matter how strong the power of human beings is, how can it be compared with the power of nature?


    The heaven and the earth are vast and infinite. Even the legendary Hongmeng war god world may not dare to say that they fully understand the heaven and the earth, not to mention these Hunyuan war Holy Land fighters.


    Human resources are limited, and the natural forces of heaven and earth are unlimited. This is why it is so difficult for the soldiers in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle to step up to challenge the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    "Keke ~" the voice of the crowd did not fall. Suddenly, there was a cough in the dust. Then, a confused figure came out slowly.


    "Doutian, he''s not dead?" The crowd looked at the figure in amazement, and the color in their eyes was incredible. The man was doutian.


    A Hunyuan battle, the second small realm of holy land, bears the highest blow of Hunyuan battle, and is still alive?


    This is too shocking, at least, none of the people present have seen it, even if the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land vs. the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, they will not be so surprised.


    The most important thing is that doutian doesn''t have any other difference except for his clothes.


    That is to say, Dou Tian resisted Wu Shengzhi''s strike and did not die.


    "How can you be ok?" Wu Shengzhi looked at Dou Tian in surprise, more surprised than others.


    The attack just now, not to mention the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, is the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. It''s not dead, not to mention the second small state of Hunyuan battle holy land?


    But doutian didn''t look like he was in trouble at all.


    "Because you are too weak." Doutian disdains, but his heart is dignified. His blood almost boils up, his internal organs churn unceasingly, and almost a mouthful of blood spurts out.Fortunately, God of war''s Tulu Jue was running quietly, which suppressed the violent breath in his blood. Almost, his Shura blood power was running.


    "The highest level of Hunyuan battle in holy land is much stronger than the Ninth level of Hunyuan battle in holy land. It''s at least ten times behind." Dou Tian took a deep breath and said in his heart: "I don''t know what the power of Wu Shengzhi''s explosion was. It made me have no resistance."


    "I''m too weak?" Wu Shengzhi smiles angrily. He is at the top of Hunyuan battle holy land. He is said to be too weak by a Hunyuan battle Holy Land second small realm. This is ridiculous.


    However, in other words, the highest level of the Hunyuan battle is that you can''t kill even the second small level of the Hunyuan battle. In a way, it''s really too weak.


    "Father, avenge me! Kill him In the distance, Wu Ming roared angrily. He lay on the ground, leaving two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. His eyes were dug, and he looked startling.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sharp roar, a golden streamer was seen across the sky. When it reached Wu Ming''s sky, the golden streamer turned in vain and disappeared into Wu Ming''s body.


    The terrible golden flame is burning Wu Ming''s body, and there is a shrill scream in his mouth. He struggles hard, but he is nailed to the ground by an arrow and can''t move.


    "Save me!" Wu Ming uttered a shrill cry, as if he would die at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, I tore you up!" Wu Shengzhi roared angrily and saw his son tortured again and again. How could he bear it.


    "Anyway, he''s a complete loser alive. I''ll give him a good time. You should thank me." At this time, doutian not far away from Guan Xiaoqi lightly spit out a word.


    Obviously, he shot the arrow just now. Even though he knew it was not Wu Shengzhi''s opponent, Guan Xiaoqi stood by Dou Tian for the first time.


    When the crowd heard the words, the corners of their mouths were twitching. If you shot Wu Ming dead with one arrow, it would be all right. But this arrow didn''t kill him. You didn''t give him pleasure, but let him live as if he were dead.


    "I''m sorry, I missed just now. I''ll make up one more arrow. This time, I''ll shoot him accurately and kill him with one more arrow." Guan Xiaoqi also found that something was wrong. He suddenly laughed and used his soul power to condense into an arrow again, which turned the split sun bow into a full moon.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Guan Xiaoqi''s words, Wu Shengzhi couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. He was like a wild beast. His eyes were red as blood. He rushed to Guan Xiaoqi.

 C1049

    "Is this boy deliberately angry with Wu Shengzhi? Isn''t that death? "


    "I don''t think it''s intentional. It seems that he really missed a little bit. Moreover, he didn''t mean to satirize Wu Shengzhi, but to say a fact."


    "But this is so harsh to Wu Shengzhi."


    The crowd looked at Guan Xiaoqi in amazement, but when they saw Wu Shengzhi rushing at him, they all held their breath.


    "The first of the five anti chaos movements, breaking mountains and rivers!"


    "Soul cutting!"


    When Wu Shengzhi fights Guan Xiaoqi, there are two more voices on both sides. However, they see fat man and Yunxi attacking each other from both sides. They cooperate very well and show up next to Wu Shengzhi.


    Wu Shengzhi is worthy of being the pinnacle of the holy land of Hunyuan battle. He has a quick reaction and steps strangely. He instantly disappears in the same place. Fat man and Yunxi rush into the air.


    "It''s good to go together. One by one, it''s too much trouble!" Wu Shengzhi has a cold smile on his face. He is the pinnacle of Hunyuan battle holy land. If he can''t deal with the four first small realms of Hunyuan battle holy land, he might as well die.


    "What a familiar scene." Not far away, Lou Aotian frowned and said.


    "What familiar scene?" Chu is frivolous and doesn''t understand a way.


    "A year ago, Dou Tian, Guan Xiaoqi, Dou Jin and another man named Xiao Lang worked hand in hand to kill the sixth small realm of Hedao fairyland, which is similar to the present situation, isn''t it?" Lou Aotian explained.


    Last time, the four of them killed Qin Dao in the sixth small realm of Hedao battle fairyland, but they also suffered a heavy blow. This time, they met the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. Can they still create a miracle?


    Although Lou Aotian believes in doutian''s strength, he also has some drumming in his heart. The highest strength of Hunyuan battle in holy land can''t be compared with doutian.


    Although Chu Qingkuang didn''t see what happened that day with his own eyes, he also heard of doutian''s ferocity.


    "We don''t do it?" Chu light thought wildly, looking at Lou Ao Tian Dao, he now owes Dou Tian more and more, always looking for an opportunity to return Dou Tian.


    Now is a good opportunity to fight for heaven''s kindness, but Wu Shengzhi is the peak of Hunyuan battle, which makes him hesitant.


    "Since I met doutian, I''ve never seen him fail in anything. Look, there are many ways to return doutian''s kindness." Lou Aotian shakes his head. His eyes are so deep that he can see Chu''s frivolous mind.


    Now, not only Chu''s frivolity owes doutian a great favor, but also his Lou Aotian owes doutian a great favor. If there is no doutian''s Saint level soul quenching pill, he wants to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, but he still doesn''t know when Ma Yue is.


    And now it''s not only the Wu family, but also the Lei family and even the Gonghu family that want to die.


    Although he is very confident in doutian''s strength, Wu Shengzhi is also the peak of Hunyuan battle. This is a gap that can not be easily crossed. Even if doutian can get benefits, they will lose a lot.


    At that time, if someone gives them a hand, he and Chu frivolous stand up again, can really help doutian.


    "Second brother, last time, the third brother and we jointly killed a Hunyuan battle Holy Land in Yanze battle field. Today, the four of us jointly killed another Hunyuan battle holy land. How about the peak?" Guan Xiaoqi''s heroic spirit is on the main road.


    The sun bow in his hand has already become a full moon, ready to move at any time, waiting for the reply of fat man and doutian.


    "Third, what do you think?" Fat man grins and breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. He also wants to try his bottom line.


    Doutian smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at Yunxi not far away. Yunxi''s eyes are very firm, his whole body is agitated, and his sword Qi roars angrily.


    "Since they are willing, what about the peak of the battle of chopping Hunyuan today?" Doutian mouth a Yang, even if just be shaken back, he still has no fear.


    Because he didn''t exert his utmost strength. If he did his best, even he could fight for a while at the top of the holy land.


    All along, doutian was afraid that his relatives and friends would be hurt, but he found that he did not consider their feelings.


    Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi are his brothers. They don''t want to stand behind him every time they are in danger. Instead, they can fight side by side with him.


    Doutian ignored this until he was awakened by the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi just now.


    Brother, apart from drinking face-to-face, what can be more enjoyable than killing the enemy back to back?


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi all have a smile on their faces. They feel their blood boiling up and they are full of pride.


    In their minds, the scene of killing Wu Shengzhi, the pinnacle of the Hunyuan battle in the holy land, flashed with smiles.


    Hoo Hoo! The next moment, fat man and Yunxi flash in shape. They instantly appear in two directions, forming a triangle with doutian, encircling Wu Shengzhi in the center.


    Guan Xiaoqi, however, retreated dozens of feet in an instant. What I didn''t know was that Guan Xiaoqi was ready to run away.However, when Guan Xiaoqi retreated, his soul power arrow on the string roared out in vain and went straight to the half dead Wu Ming.


    "To die!" Where does Wu Shengzhi think that Guan xiaoqizhen dares to fight against his son and turns into a streamer towards Wu Ming.


    At this time, the endless will of sword, the immortal will of Kendo and the will of Tianlei burst out at the same time, and the space solidified instantly and became extremely oppressive.


    It is obvious that doutian, pangzi and Yunxi are fighting. They cooperate very well and don''t give Wu Shengzhi any chance to save Wu Ming.


    Now that we have already done so, we should not only kill Wu Shengzhi, but also kill Wu Ming.


    The impact of three strong willpower can be more than a simple superposition of one and one. When the crowd around looks up, it seems as if they can see all the powerful thunder dragons and sharp sword shadows in the void.


    The will of the sword and the will of Tianlei are the will to attack and kill, and they have boundless power.


    "It''s just three single willpower. It''s too weak!" Wu Shengzhi cold spit out a word, voice just fell, quadruple wind will crazy bloom out.


    The wind is like a sword. It is ferocious. The wind is invisible. It is a sharp weapon to attack and kill. People who understand the will of the wind are very good at killing.


    Many people in the Wu family have understood the will of the wind. From this, we can see that the details of the Wu family are not so simple.


    When the wind blows, the void explodes, and the three domineering willpower suddenly disintegrates and dissipates into the invisible.


    "Be careful, everyone. Hunyuan battle is the peak of holy land. It has been able to move the power of heaven and earth and the power of nature. It has infinite power." The fat man roared and reminded the crowd.


    "The power of heaven and earth and the power of nature?" Doutian frowned. He recalled that Wu Shengzhi had shocked him in the past. Was that the power of heaven and earth and the power of nature?


    What is the power of heaven and earth and the power of nature?


    Doutian''s mind is divided into two parts. During breathing, there is a lot of information in his mind. His face becomes dignified. He takes a deep breath and says in his heart: "it seems that I underestimate the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. People can control the power of heaven and earth!"

 C1050

    What is the power of heaven and earth and the power of nature?


    Dou Tianxin already had an answer, and it was because of this that he became so nervous.


    Limited manpower, boundless power of heaven and earth!


    But heaven and earth, but eternal, vicissitudes, for heaven and earth is just a moment of things.


    It''s just like the scene that the consciousness of fighting heaven saw in the ancient Shura, even the powerful Shura hall owner was annihilated in the dust of history.


    However, no matter to what extent heaven and earth are destroyed, they still exist and will never die. From this we can see the difference between man and heaven and earth.


    And the power of heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth, just like wind and rain, just like lightning, these are the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth and the power of will are similar. No, to be exact, the power of will simulates the power of heaven and earth.


    The biggest difference between them is that willpower is an invisible thing, and soldiers can manifest it with the help of soul power. For example, the will of wind is to use soul power to simulate the wind of heaven and earth.


    But the power of heaven and earth is the substantial power of heaven and earth. Once we understand the wind of heaven and earth, we can call on the wind of nature. The power of heaven and earth is more than twice as powerful.


    At the peak of Hunyuan battle, he understood the four wills and was able to materialize the power of wills a little. Even if it was just a little, many ordinary Hunyuan battle saints could resist.


    Just like doutian, their willpower was destroyed by Wu Shengzhi in a moment!


    "Ah ~" doutian was awakened by a shrill cry, but Guan Xiaoqi successfully shot Wu Ming in the ruins with an arrow, which hit Wu Ming''s eyebrow.


    In a flash, Wu Ming died, and he could not die any more.


    "Roar ~" Wu Shengzhi raised his head to the sky and roared. His black hair danced wildly, and the black storm swept away from him. His pupils slowly changed from blood color to black, and he looked terrible.


    The crowd around him could not help shivering. Wu Shengzhi was so terrible at the moment. It seemed that he was no longer the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, but the legendary Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "This time, I think it''s a big game." Dou Tian took a deep breath. In front of Wu Shengzhi, he felt that he was too small. The gap between several small realms was not so easy to cross.


    Even if his Shura will has realized the second level, even if he has awakened his Shura blood, he may not be the opponent of Wu Shengzhi, the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    The gap between willpower and the power of heaven and earth is too big.


    Moreover, doutian doesn''t dare to show Shura''s wings easily here. If the war spirit hall and the war god hall are really the enemies of Shura''s hall, once his inheritance of Shura is exposed, there will be no place for doutian in heaven and earth.


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Shengzhi let out a roar of anger. In his hand, four black dragons roared and rushed to doutian. At this moment, heaven and earth shook.


    Doutian clenched the Shura holy sword and poured in his soul power. The blood in his body was boiling slowly, and the Shura holy sword was also blooming with blood, bloody and terrible.


    Almost at the same time, thousands of sword Qi appeared around doutian''s body, swirling around him, roaring in the void, the power of killing and cutting was blooming, and the color of blood was more and more rich.


    The fighting spirit of Hades emerged without hesitation, roared with soul power, and the golden flame was burning on the surface of his body.


    "Sword of slaughter!"


    Doutian roared angrily, and a sword came out. Suddenly, a bloody competition burst out, and the terrible sword spirit flashed away. This sword was almost his strongest strike.


    It not only mobilizes the war spirit of Hades and the fire spirit of heaven, but also contains the will of the second Shura and the first immortal will, and even contains a trace of the power of the soul pattern.


    With a roar, the dragon was torn up by a sword and turned into a crazy wolf.


    Also at this time, fat man, Yunxi and Guan Xiaoqi shot at the other three strong dragons at the same time.


    The fat man''s body is full of thunder and lightning, and his body is full of thunder, just like a god of thunder,.


    Yunxi''s body is full of white brilliance, holy and incomparable. A white pitching emerges from him, and everything disappears after the white pitching.


    Guan Xiaoqi did not hesitate to summon the spirit of the God level daily bow. The spirit of the daily bow was fused with the split sun bow. A golden arrow feather burned a golden flame and burned the Dragon into ashes.


    All the four dragons were cracked instantly. When the crowd around them saw this scene, they all took in air conditioning. The strength of doutian''s four was obviously beyond their expectation.


    "Isn''t that Yunxi? It is said that he is one of the geniuses closest to the eight horses in the holy city. Now it seems true that he can easily resist the attack of the strongest man in Hunyuan and holy land. "


    "Isn''t his war spirit the five grade sword of heaven? How did you become a war spirit? "


    "Well, isn''t that the soul cutting sword of Sipin Tiandao level? Did his spirit of war change? It''s no wonder that his cultivation has been falling some time ago, and his soul of war has changed. ""Yunxi is not weak, but how can the three be so strong? It can be compared with Yunxi! "


    The crowd was surprised to see that the strength of Yunxi was not beyond everyone''s expectation, but doutian three were not inferior to Yunxi, which was a little incredible.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Although it broke Wu Shengzhi''s blow, doutian didn''t look very good. If the four of them dealt with Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of holy land, they would easily be killed.


    However, in the face of Wu Shengzhi, the peak of the Hunyuan battle, he almost went all out to resist his attack. Doutian had to be cautious.


    "Is this the horror of the power of heaven and earth?" The fat man''s face was slightly red, and his blood was churning.


    Just now, he used the power of the King Kong God ox and the blood of the war clan to break through the strong wind dragon, but he knew that this was not all the strength of Wu Shengzhi.


    He did not expect that, just touching the power of heaven and earth, he had been so terrible.


    If we understand the real power of heaven and earth, how powerful is it?


    Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi are not much better. They have killed the dragon, but that is almost their full strength.


    The highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, a random strike, is far from the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land can match.


    "Is that the only strength?" Wu Shengzhi seemed to be possessed. He was so murderous that he was surrounded by black fog. He was extremely terrible. Then he looked at doutian with a smile and said, "among you, it seems that you are the strongest. Let''s start with you first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Shengzhi''s figure flashed and appeared at doutian''s side. The speed was incredible.


    Fortunately, doutian had been prepared for a long time. Without hesitation, he stepped on Qianli tengguang and retreated. Wu Shengzhi threw himself into the air. However, he was not discouraged. When he stepped on the empty forest, it was like a flash to doutian. The void left a black halo and spread around. We can imagine the horror of his speed.


    "Are you on me?" Dou Tian''s mouth is raised, but he is relieved. Wu Shengzhi chases him, and the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi are safe.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian suddenly raised his eyes to look into the distance, and then rushed to the end of the world like a flash of lightning.

 C1051

    Run away?


    The crowd looked up and found that Dou Tiantou had disappeared at the end of the sky. Wu Shengzhi did not hesitate to catch up.


    Fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi look like they don''t know what doutian thinks. He wants to distract Wu Shengzhi and give them a chance to escape.


    After all, Wu Shengzhi''s strength is clear to them just now. Even if they work together, they can''t compete.


    The terrible power of heaven and earth is not something they can overcome.


    Three people looked at each other, fat man said in a deep voice: "you stay here, I''ll have a look."


    Leave a word, fat man flashed toward doutian and Wu Shengzhi left the direction to catch up, he and doutian all the way, doutian rushed in the front.


    Ouyang xiaopiao, however, has been saved by doutian many times. Ever since he awakened to the blood of the warring race, the fat man secretly vowed that he would never let doutian rush ahead of danger.


    Ouyang xiaopiao is the second brother. He has the responsibility to protect doutian, rather than being protected by doutian every time.


    "I''ll go too!" Guan Xiaoqi didn''t have any hesitation. Speed was his strong point, and he caught up with the fat man in an instant.


    "You can''t die!" Yunxi clenches his teeth. Although he hasn''t tried his best to save doutian, his sister yunpan''er''s life is still in doutian''s hands.


    If Dou Tian dies, Yun Pan''er may also die.


    With this alone, Yunxi won''t let doutian die. Moreover, these days, Yunxi also recognizes doutian in his heart. Doutian regards him as his brother, so he naturally regards doutian as his brother.


    Now brother is in trouble, how can he stand by!


    Think of this, Yunxi also followed up, far away, louaotian and Chu frivolous two people look at each other, also quickly followed up, they can''t let doutian die.


    Even the dragon dance and Yun Pan''er in the crowd hesitated for a while, but with their strength, it was difficult to keep up with their speed.


    Although dragon dance has broken through the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, there is still a long way to go between it and Hunyuan battle holy land. Even if the ice clan''s blood is awakened, it can''t keep up with the speed of the soldiers at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Sister long, keep up with them. I have a bad feeling in my heart." Cloud pan son suddenly says, the facial expression is not very good-looking.


    "Bad hunch?" Dragon Dance looks at Yun Pan''er in surprise, with a puzzled look on her face.


    After getting along with Yun Pan''er for several days, she didn''t see anything special about Yun Pan''er. She was weak and had no accomplishments, even inferior to ordinary people.


    If Yun Pan''er is a Hunyuan battle Holy Land fighter, he may be alert to any danger, but how can an ordinary person suddenly have any premonition?


    "I feel like my brother is in danger." Cloud pan son worries a way, the facial expression is anxious matchless.


    "But I can''t keep up with them." Dragon Dance said with a bitter smile, if they were the same Hunyuan battle holy land cultivation, dragon dance could catch up, but now, she didn''t know where doutian had gone.


    "I know." Yun Pan''er suddenly and solemnly nods his head, and his resolute eyes are full of cool light.


    Dragon Dance looks at Yun Pan''er strangely. I don''t know. How can you know where they have gone?


    However, the Dragon Dance finally nods, takes yunpan''er to step into the air, and catches up with doutian in the direction of their disappearance.


    As the saying goes, doutian leads Wu Shengzhi to shoot fiercely towards the horizon. He is afraid that Wu Shengzhi will not follow him. He scolds Wu Shengzhi and runs away. He regards all the eighteen generations of Wu Shengzhi''s ancestors a hundred times.


    Wu Shengzhi is already very angry, and his lungs are full of anger. If he fights head-on, it is estimated that doutian has died many times.


    However, the speed of doutian is no less than the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land. Qianli Teng Guang is the most important extreme of his skill. It''s like a beam of light shuttling through the void. Even Wu Shengzhi can''t help him.


    Wu Shengzhi wanted to give up chasing doutian several times and was ready to go back and kill the fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi. At this moment, doutian would stop and scold.


    Although he knew that doutian was trying to hold him back, Wu Shengzhi could not help staying and wanted to swallow doutian alive.


    At this moment, Wu Shengzhi stopped again, staring at doutian in the distance indifferently.


    "Wu sun, why don''t you come after my grandfather? If you don''t kill me, your ancestral Tomb of the Wu family will not be protected. " Doutian suddenly stops his body, smiles at Wu Shengzhi and cheers softly.


    On a closer look, his face was a little pale, and the constant exertion of the thousand li Teng Guang skill consumed his soul power greatly. If it had not been for doutian''s soul power, he would have been panting for a long time.


    "Don''t you just kill one of your sons? Is it necessary to be so angry? I heard that there are dozens of your sons and daughters. I''ll kill a few more later. Don''t you mind?"


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll have no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll only kill the dumbest one. It''s no different from killing a pig. I''ll leave you a smart successor to the master of the Wu family!"


    "But then again, your IQ is at this level. It''s estimated that your son is not smart. I think we should kill him all."¡­¡­


    Doutian kept on talking to himself. As soon as he finished scolding Wu Shengzhi''s ancestors for 18 generations, he began to scold his children.


    When he heard doutian''s words, Wu Shengzhi blew his beard and glared at him. He almost gave birth to smoke. This boy, it''s immoral to swear.


    "You want to pester me and give them a chance to escape? Don''t worry, I''ll help you. If I don''t kill you, I''ll never look back! " Wu Shengzhi is completely crazy.


    A roar, suddenly rushed out, silent distance doutian only 45 Zhang distance, fast to incredible.


    Doutian''s heart jumped to his throat. He didn''t expect that Wu Shengzhi was preparing to kill himself.


    If you were another person, you would have been scared. However, Dou Tian''s will was so firm that he had experienced death for the first time.


    Once again, he used the light of thousands of miles, like a flash out of the hundred Zhang, which instantly opened the distance with Wu Shengzhi.


    "That''s close!" Doutian patted his chest. Wu Shengzhi was so insidious that he almost paralyzed him.


    It is estimated that at the beginning, he deliberately stopped to let doutian think that he could not catch up with him, and then took advantage of doutian''s inattention to kill him.


    Fortunately, doutian''s explosive power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He has to thank Fengbo for this. If Fengbo didn''t remind him, doutian would not cultivate his explosive power.


    "Your soul power is almost consumed. See how long you can last!" Wu Shengzhi said with a grim smile, as if the plot had succeeded.


    Doutian is scheming against him. Is Wu Shengzhi not scheming against doutian?


    "You can try." Doutian sneered. If you were other people, you would have consumed almost all of your soul power, but doutian would have breathed a little heavily.


    Looking around, Dou Tianxin said: "it''s seven or eight hundred miles away from the place where the war happened before. There are no people in the wilderness. Even if I use Shura''s wings, no one can see it?"


    Thinking of this, the God of doutian is very emotional. If Wu Shengzhi can''t even show his Shura wings, he will have to flee.


    He has been dragging Wu Shengzhi, but doutian is not a simple escape, but he wants to fight with Wu Shengzhi alone.

 C1052

    With doutian''s current strength, even if he can''t defeat Wu Shengzhi, the peak of Hunyuan battle, he can fight Wu Shengzhi to test his bottom line.


    If he wants to go, it''s not so easy for Wu Shengzhi to catch up with him.


    After all, Shura''s wings claim to have the highest speed in the world. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, in the holy land of Hunyuan battle, few people can be the opponents of doutian in terms of speed.


    "Why, now that you finally know you can''t escape, you won''t?" Wu Shengzhi stares at Dou Tian ferociously. Seeing that Dou Tian is not moved, a smile finally appears on his face.


    In his opinion, doutian''s soul power is almost consumed. Even if there is some left, there is not much left.


    "The holy city occupies the best resources, but it raises a group of wastes. If you give me some more time, killing you is like killing chickens and dogs." Doutian didn''t answer the question and looked at Wu Shengzhi with a sneer.


    Escape? So far, doutian has never thought of running away. If Wu Shengzhi had not been the peak of Hunyuan battle, doutian would not have run away for fear that he would deal with fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi.


    "Killing me is like killing a chicken or a dog?" Wu Shengzhi''s face was ferocious, and his forehead was full of green tendons, wriggling like a bug. "If you don''t run, I''ll kill you, just as I kill a chicken and a dog!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, Wu Shengzhi roared wildly and killed doutian. The wind of nature swept doutian from all directions, and the dragons roared furiously.


    "As you wish!" Doutian God''s feeling was cold, and he was engulfed by the strong winds and Dragons around him. In a moment, the strong winds and Dragons all over the sky fused together and surrounded all sides.


    From a distance, a wind dragon with a diameter of 100 Zhang circled, connecting heaven and earth. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    The empty air was emptied. Doutian only felt that the wind around him cut his skin like a sword. A light golden light covered his body and resisted all this.


    "Now you can''t escape even if you want to!" Wu Shengzhi finally has a smile on his face. He has been caught by Dou Tian. How unhappy he is.


    At the thought that doutian could finally die, Wu Shengzhi felt comfortable and a huge fist was smashed down from the sky.


    This fist contains the terrible will of the wind. It is to compress the wind in a very small space and let it rotate rapidly to produce such an effect.


    Once hit by this fist, it is estimated that it will be razed to the ground hundreds of meters around, not to mention people?


    "I never wanted to run away." In the face of Wu Shengzhi who was killed, doutian''s face was cold and stern, and the immortal gold body was running, and the ghost of war appeared on his head.


    Doutian mobilized all his strength, and a fist burst out angrily. A house sized domineering fist Gang collided with Wu Shengzhi''s fist.


    Fenggang is rampant. Even if doutian''s soul power fist contains the will of the second Shura, it is extremely unbearable. If it does not contain the immortal will, it will be broken with one blow.


    Even so, doutian''s fists only lasted less than three breaths, but Wu Shengzhi''s fists were still strong, and his momentum didn''t decrease at all. He smashed them hard at doutian.


    "With your strength, I don''t know why you beat Lei Hao!" Wu Shengzhi said with disdain. In his opinion, doutian couldn''t stop him.


    Boom!


    Before the words were heard, there was a huge sound. A huge sea of fire spread from the foot of doutian. The fire followed the wind. All the void covered by the strong wind was a raging fire, burning heaven and earth.


    This scene happened so fast that Wu Shengzhi didn''t respond to it. The strong wind and the giant dragon all around suddenly turned into a fire dragon.


    "Spirit of fire!" Wu Shengzhi''s eyes glared. "No wonder he was able to defeat Lei Hao. He used to have twin war souls. Unfortunately, even if he was a war soul of Sipin Tiandao level, the gap between several small realms is still not what you can cross."


    The power of heaven and earth is equivalent to the will of heaven and earth. Even a little bit of it can''t be resisted by the will understood by human soldiers.


    The gap between doutian and Wu Shengzhi is not the result of several small states, but the result of touching the power of heaven and earth.


    Doutian''s eyes were cold, and his fists were smashed at Wu Shengzhi''s fists. His fists were full of emptiness. His body kept retreating, and he was evaded by a huge pressure.


    At the same time, his body was torn by a fierce wind, and his blood shot. If it wasn''t for the immortal gold body, doutian''s flesh and blood would not have been able to support him.


    "Is the power of heaven and earth really so terrible?" Dou Tian''s brow was locked, not because of the pain from his body, but because he was thinking about the power and will of heaven and earth.


    It may be difficult, but it''s not impossible, for it should have happened a lot.


    If others can do it, why can''t they do it.


    One idea flashed through his mind. How could he resist the power of heaven and earth?


    Although the atlas of God of war is mysterious and can be cured, its attack and defense should be limited, and doutian has never seen that the atlas of God of war can take the initiative to attack.Although the ghost of war and the spirit of fire are powerful, they are also vulnerable to the power of heaven and earth. Even if they can''t be used, they can''t fight for long.


    Shura wings? If you had used Shura''s wings to escape before, you might have succeeded, but it''s too late now.


    Do you really want to die here?


    Doutian''s face became ugly, and then he shook his head abruptly: "so many difficulties have broken through, I won''t die here. What about the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land? I can also cut it!"


    At this moment, doutian''s mind came up with the face of the little witch, and two fuzzy faces, which were his parents. Before his death, doutian suddenly found that he had a lot of things to do.


    "I can''t die. I have to save the little witch and my parents." There was a thump in Dou Tian''s heart, and his whole body was full of violent and bloody killing.


    Behind his back, two huge blood colored bone wings, like two heavenly swords, are extremely overbearing.


    The Shura holy sword in his hand seemed to feel the killing emotion of doutian. The original white sword body became extremely red again, just like blood pouring around it.


    "Blood color bone wing, is this the Shura divine wing of Shura''s Secret script?" If you were surprised before, Wu Shengzhi was shocked at the moment.


    Shura Shenyi has not been born for thousands of years. As the owner of the Wu family, Wu Shengzhi has only seen it in an ancient book.


    Moreover, this Shura divine wing, but the secret skills of Shura hall inheritance, few people know. Originally, he thought that with the collapse of Shura hall, the secret skills of Shura hall inheritance all disappeared in the dust of history, but he didn''t expect to see it again today.


    "If you have Shura''s Secret skills, you will die even more." At first, Wu Shengzhi wanted to torture doutian to death, but now, he dare not underestimate doutian.


    Wu Shengzhi will not despise anything related to Shura hall. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, he will do his best!


    "The wind kills the dragon!"


    With a blast, a black sword appeared in Wu Shengzhi''s hand. With a stroke in the air, a dragon shaped wind rolled the sword toward doutian.

 C1053

    "Slaughter!"


    Doutian didn''t dare to underestimate Wu Shengzhi. The Shura sword cut out with all his strength. His soul power surged, and the Shura sword burst out tens of feet long.


    The edge of the sword shoots out in a spiral shape. Where it passes, it will crush everything and collide with Wu Shengzhi''s dragon shaped sword Qi.


    Strangely, the two swords were entangled and sent out two sharp strangling forces. No one could do anything for a moment.


    "Boy, no wonder you dare to be so crazy. You really have some ability!" Wu Shengzhi looks at doutian with a gloomy face. The point of his black sword is full of sword Qi.


    Doutian gasped heavily, and a lot of sweat oozed from his forehead. Although Wu Shengzhi''s attack was blocked by the blow just now, it consumed him a lot.


    The will power of Shura blood burst is very strong, but it is also a great load on doutian.


    In this way, doutian didn''t last long, and he finally tried to find out his bottom line, barely able to block the attack of the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, but not enough to fight with the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    After all, the gap between realms, especially the understanding of the power of heaven and earth, is totally different.


    "I have to find a way to get out of the storm area, or I may be left behind. Anyway, Wu Shengzhi didn''t see my identity, just thought I got the secret skill of Shura hall." Dou Tian thought to himself that he could not help worrying.


    "If we can think of a way to restrain the power of heaven and earth, the peak of Hunyuan battle is not so terrible." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, stepped on the light of thousands of miles, and constantly changed his body shape.


    But even so, his body was still swept by the wind, blood shot.


    "Wu Shengzhi, die!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and a golden halberd light fell from the sky, directly tearing the storm, and a familiar figure fell into doutian''s eyes.


    However, doutian''s face didn''t show a happy look, on the contrary, he showed a worried look, because the figure was not someone else, it was the fat man who had just arrived.


    Then, two figures fell into doutian''s eyes. Who else could there be except Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi?


    "Why are you here?" Doutian shouts that the reason why he leads Wu Shengzhi away is to give them a chance to escape?


    Now it''s good that the three of them didn''t run away. Instead, they followed up. Didn''t their previous efforts be in vain?


    Doutian converges Shura''s wings and Tianjin''s fire soul, and stares at Wu Shengzhi coldly.


    "Ha ha, Dou Tian, you are running this time. If you run, I will kill the three of them!" Wu Shengzhi laughed wildly, but he was very upset.


    If fat man didn''t break his dragon, doutian would definitely die. Now, doutian could run away at any time.


    "Brother, I will not live together, I hope I will die together!" The fat man''s tone was sonorous and forceful. He stood beside doutian with a halberd in his hand. "From today on, no matter who your opponent is, you will have me by your side!"


    "And me!" Guan Xiaoqi falls down and stares at Wu Shengzhi coldly.


    "Young master." Yunxi also fell beside doutian, and his mind was still immersed in the scene when the fat man broke the wall of the wind dragon just now.


    The sea of fire all over the sky, the blood colored bone wings, are branded in his mind, he found that the strength of doutian, even more powerful and terrible than he imagined.


    "Since you brothers love each other deeply, I will help you, doutian. I will kill them one by one and let you see the pain of your brothers dying one by one." Wu Shengzhi looked up at the sky and laughed, showing his teeth, very fierce.


    "Break the empty finger!"


    A light drink sounded, but Wu Shengzhi suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was close to doutian. A black limang emerged from the void and locked doutian''s soul sea.


    The speed was beyond doutian''s expectation. How could he have thought that Wu Shengzhi was still attacking them when he was at the peak of the Hunyuan battle.


    Even the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi didn''t react. Wu Shengzhi''s speed was too fast. Their pupils suddenly shrank. Once the sword finger hit doutian, the whole person would be torn.


    "Soul cutting!"


    At this critical moment, a white shadow flashed by, but I don''t know when, Yunxi suddenly cut out a sword and collided with the sword finger.


    Poof!


    The sword finger contains the wind of heaven and earth. It is very fast and penetrates the chest of the white shadow directly. At the same time, the sword of the white shadow tears off the other side''s arm.


    "Yunxi!" Doutian shouts and his pupils suddenly shrink. The white shadow is no other than Yunxi.


    Doutian didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Yunxi saved his life with his own.


    Suddenly, a huge sea of blood burst out from him, and the terrible murderous spirit bloomed from doutian. He was furious and killed Wu Shengzhi.


    Wu Shengzhi''s arm was cut off, and his heart was torn by the pain. When he saw doutiansha coming, he didn''t care about the pain of his arm, and the other arm burst out.The fierce wind of heaven and earth is everywhere, and a huge force of oppression sweeps across doutian. Although the strong wind is invisible, its sharpness is comparable to the peerless sword.


    Doutian''s whole body is full of blood, but he still doesn''t retreat. The blood has blurred his figure.


    Wu Shengzhi has a grim smile on his face. In his opinion, doutian''s death is only a matter of time, even if it is bleeding, it will kill him.


    But just for a moment, Dou Tian''s figure did not retreat but advanced. No matter how fierce the wind around him was, it was hard to get close to him any more.


    If you look at it carefully, there are mysterious sword Qi flows around him. The path of sword Qi is so complicated that ordinary people can''t understand it.


    But you can clearly see that the sword Qi forms a sword world, just protecting doutian in the center. The natural wind skillfully avoids the barrier of the sword world, as if doutian does not exist at all.


    "A merciless blow!"


    A light drink sounded in the void, and doutian disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already behind Wu Shengzhi. After doutian, a pair of blood colored bone wings were dripping with blood.


    With a crisp sound, a bloody sword shot from Wu Shengzhi''s neck. No matter how he covered it, he couldn''t cover it.


    Wu Shengzhi looks at Dou Tian in horror. He wants to speak but can''t. He can only point at Dou Tian with trembling fingers. On his chest, there are two cross bloodstains, which slowly coagulate.


    Doutian slowly converges his blood colored bone wings, and looks at Yunxi, half kneeling in the void in the distance, with a pale face. His murderous spirit blooms out without any cover up.


    Doutian walks to Wu Shengzhi with the holy sword of Shura dripping with blood, and says: "if I am Lingyun in the future, not only you Wu family, but also Lei family, I will be uprooted."


    In the last few words, Dou Tian yelled out almost word by word, his eyes were very red.


    Originally, he didn''t hate the Wu family. After all, the Wu family was only a subsidiary of the Lei family. If it wasn''t for the Lei family''s instigation, the Wu family would not have done anything to him. The Lei family was the culprit.


    But now, Wu Shengzhi almost killed Yunxi. How can doutian bear it? Doutian is doomed not to return the favor.


    Think of this, doutian more and more murderous!


    As soon as you point out, a sword finger penetrates Wu Shengzhi''s eyebrows. He is the leader of a generation. He is the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land. He is dead!

 C1054

    When Dou Tian pointed to kill Wu Shengzhi, several figures arrived in the distance. They were all surprised when they saw the scene.


    Wu Shengzhi is the peak of Hunyuan battle. He was killed by doutian?


    It''s too untrue. They just want to see how Wu Shengzhi tortures Dou Tian. But where would they think that Wu Shengzhi died!


    Does doutian have any shady means to deliberately distract Wu Shengzhi and then kill him?


    Thinking of this, many people swallowed their saliva and vowed that they would never offend the murderer in the future.


    Even the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land was killed by him. How many people are his opponents below Hunyuan battle holy land?


    What they don''t know is that it took Yunxi''s fatal blow to Wu Shengzhi to give doutian a chance. Moreover, doutian suddenly came up with a way to temporarily resist the power of heaven and earth because of his anger.


    It''s not doutian''s real strength to be able to kill Wu Shengzhi, because Wu Shengzhi at that time was no longer at the peak.


    "Old three, come here, Yunxi!" The voice of the fat man''s cry rang out.


    Dou Tian came back and pointed out again that Wu Shengzhi''s body was suddenly crushed by endless sword Qi, turned into a blood mist and disappeared with the wind.


    Then, Dou Tian''s body flashed and appeared beside Yunxi. Dou Tian grabbed Yunxi''s arm and poured out the majestic soul power into Yunxi''s body.


    However, despite the influx of soul power, Yunxi''s face did not get any better, and doutian''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Young master!" Yunxi suddenly grabbed doutian''s arm, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about me. I know my condition. Yunxi only asks you for one thing!"


    Doutian''s brow is locked. How can he not know what Yunxi asks of him? Only yunpan''er can make Yunxi care before he dies.


    But Yun Pan''er is Xuanyin Jue Mai, one of the three Jue Mai. Dou Tian can''t think of any way to save her. How can he promise him?


    Even if you agree to him, what''s the difference between cheating him?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your request." Doutian shakes his head.


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi can''t bear it. After all, Yunxi was injured because of saving doutian. It would be too cruel if he didn''t even agree to his wish before Yizhong.


    Fat man also nodded, doutian opened his mouth to speak, suddenly a Jiao drink came from a distance.


    "Brother!" Before people arrive, the voice comes first. Looking around, the dragon dance comes with yunpan''er, and slowly falls not far away.


    Just after landing, Yun Pan''er pounced on him and watched his chest pierced and his whole body was full of blood. He was almost left with only one breath of Yunxi. His tears could no longer help falling down.


    Then, a terrible murderous atmosphere diffused from Yun Pan''er. The temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot of degrees, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    See this scene, fat man, dragon dance and Guan Xiaoqi all stare big eyes, showing incredible color.


    Why does Yun Pan''er have such a terrible intention to kill when he has no accomplishments?


    Even the holy land of Hunyuan war is just like this. It''s estimated that the fairyland of Hetao war can''t bear it.


    Only doutian was calm, because he had seen yunpan''er''s murderous spirit before, but now that Yunxi was dying, yunpan''er''s murderous spirit was completely released.


    "Wait!" Dou Tian''s heart suddenly sank, as if he had thought of something in a moment. He tilted his head and said in his heart, "Xuanyin has no pulse. It''s because Yin and Yang in his body can''t break the balance. It''s like a pool of stagnant water, so he can''t cure it. What if he has a chance to break the balance of yin and Yang?"


    Everything in the world will have a ray of life, and so should the three great veins. It''s just that this ray of life is hard to grasp, or it needs opportunity.


    Yunpan''er doesn''t have any accomplishments. Natural chance doesn''t work for her, but she cares more for her brother Yunxi than anything else.


    If Yunxi really died, could yunpan''er''s murderous intention burst out completely?


    Once it breaks out, can it break through Xuanyin Jue pulse?


    "Yunxi, don''t worry. I will avenge the Wu family." Guan Xiaoqi said suddenly.


    "Never destroy the Wu family, never be a man!" Fat people gnash their teeth.


    "Yunxi, if you have any last words, please say them as soon as possible." Doutian suddenly took out a gold needle and put it into the top of Yunxi''s head, but there was no sadness in his tone.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Guan Xiaoqi and fat man are surprised. Although they know that Yunxi''s chances of survival are slim, doutian''s words are too direct.


    "You''re all talking nonsense. My brother won''t die. He won''t die!" Yun Pan''er''s head is shaking like a rattle, his eyes are red, and his murderous spirit is getting colder and colder.


    "Pan''er, live a good life. I believe you will find a way to save you." Yunxi''s face was very white, and he was powerless.


    "No, you can''t die, brother. You won''t die." Yun Pan''er''s hot and crystal tears kept dripping down, his face was very pale, and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger.All the soldiers around her were shocked to feel the majestic killing intention on her. Even on the emperor, they had never felt such a terrible killing intention.


    Doutian''s soul power always pays attention to the changes in yunpan''er. He can clearly feel that yunpan''er has a violent force in his body, as if he wants to break free from the shackles of a certain force.


    "Brother Dou, aren''t you master doudan? You can save your brother, right? " Yun Pan''er looks at Dou Tian as if he has grasped the last straw.


    "The sea of souls is broken and the war souls are damaged. I''m sorry I can''t help it!" Doutian shook his head and looked ugly. "Sorry, Brother Yun died for me."


    "I''m not dead yet, OK, do you want me to die?" Yunxi yelled in his heart, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not speak.


    He felt his chest blocked and his consciousness became heavy. Then he turned his head, and there was no sound.


    Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi look at doutian in surprise. How does doutian feel like a different person today.


    What''s more, isn''t it something you are very good at? Yunxi died for you. Why don''t you save him?


    Although they don''t know the meaning of doutian in their hearts, they still believe that doutian is a man. Even if they don''t save Yunxi, they will never harm him.


    When he saw that Yunxi had no life, the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi changed color at the same time.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Yun Pan''er screamed bitterly, and his killing intention reached a terrible critical point. There was frost everywhere.


    At the same time, there is a roaring sound in yunpan''er''s body. The aura of heaven and earth rolls into yunpan''er''s body. Yunpan''er''s momentum is climbing at a terrible speed.


    "Xuanyin Jue pulse is broken?" Doutian looks at yunpan''er in surprise, almost exclaiming, and his eyes are full of incredible color.

 C1055

    Yun Pan''er''s murderous spirit is like a flood. Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi quickly take Yunxi back.


    When they look at doutian, they find that doutian is both surprised and happy. They don''t feel any sadness for Yunxi''s death. Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi look at doutian puzzled.


    They just want to open their mouth, but suddenly they hear a weak cough. They seem to see ghosts, and their eyes fall on Yunxi one after another.


    "Yunxi, are you not dead?" The fat man and Guan Xiaoqi cried with one voice.


    "Keep it down!" Doutian makes a silent gesture, and the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi quickly shut up.


    "Young master, what is it?" Yunxi pupil trembles, see cloud pan son at the moment of the situation, the face shows the color of worry.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK." Dou Tian smiles, and then puts his hand on Yunxi''s shoulder. A white force quickly penetrates into Yunxi''s body along his arm and rushes towards his broken soul sea.


    Yunxi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he looks at doutian in horror. However, doutian just smiles but doesn''t speak. He gathers his voice to form a line and says, "it''s good for you to know this. Besides, yunpan''er can break the Xuanyin Jue pulse because of you."


    "Break the Xuanyin Jue pulse? How are you looking forward to it? " Yunxi almost exclaimed, his eyes trembling and looking at yunpan''er not far away.


    At the moment, yunpan''er''s whole body is full of murderous Qi, and the wind and clouds are surging around. The ground has formed a thick layer of ice, and the momentum of his body is frightening.


    No one can imagine that a woman without any accomplishments can exude the momentum that she should be afraid of even the holy land of Hunyuan war. This is too incredible.


    "If there''s no accident, she should be OK." Doutian nodded his head in a dignified tone, and he was not sure. He could only comfort Yunxi.


    His eyes also fall on Yun Pan''er, and he doesn''t want to miss anything unusual. Yun Pan''er has Xuanyin Jue pulse, one of the three Jue pulse.


    In history, Xuanyin Jue pulse has never been cured. If people know that Xuanyin Jue pulse has been broken, it is estimated that the whole Pangu continent will shake.


    Yun Pan''er looks cold, his skin is very pale, and his murderous spirit is still not stopping. He is getting stronger and stronger, and the movement is much bigger than before.


    Many soldiers came to see him. When they looked at yunpan''er in the center, they were all shocked. They seemed to forget who caught up with him to watch the battle between doutian and Wu Shengzhi.


    At the moment, there is only one figure in everyone''s eyes, that is Yun Pan''er.


    At this time, in the vast mansion of chongtian in the holy city of matchless, there is a small courtyard in the deepest place. The courtyard is very ordinary, without too much decoration, giving people a very simple and elegant feeling.


    The other courtyard is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It''s beautiful. On a white jade in front of the door, there is a thin figure, a white dress and a head of crystal white hair. This kind of white is not dry white, but fluorescent.


    A closer look, it is a woman, can not see the specific age, but her beautiful face is irresistible, tender skin seems to be able to squeeze out water.


    "The smell?" The white skirt woman''s beautiful eyes twinkled, her brows twisted together, and she looked up at the sky.


    Voice did not fall, white skirt woman suddenly disappeared in place, as if never appeared, only a shadow on the white jade slowly melted in the void.


    Hundreds of miles away, yunpan''er has already become the focus of everyone. More and more soldiers arrived around, all shocked yunpan''er''s breath.


    "Young master, do you want her?" Yunxi''s face is extremely anxious. Under the treatment of doutian''s Atlas of God of war, Yunxi''s soul sea has been condensed and formed, and the soul of war has almost recovered.


    Doutian is dignified, as if he didn''t hear Yunxi''s words at all. He can be sure that yunpan''er''s Xuanyin Jue pulse has been broken.


    But he found that things were beyond his expectation and control. Even he was shocked by the endless murderous spirit of Yun Pan''er.


    "What a terrible will to kill. In front of her, all living beings are like mole ants. My Shura blood seems to be boiling." Dou Tian is very restless. He doesn''t know whether Yun Pan''er''s state is good or bad.


    After all, this is the first time that someone broke the shackles of Xuanyin Jue pulse, and there was a fluctuation of soul power in his body.


    Doutian knew nothing about what would happen after breaking through the shackles of Xuanyin Jue pulse.


    The next moment, let everyone startled things happened, see heaven and earth aura surging, swarming, all into the body of yunpan son.


    Then, a roaring sound came out of Yun Pan''er''s body. All the soldiers on the scene knew that it was the sound of meridian expansion when breaking through.


    Quench the body and fight in the military realm!


    People look at Yun Pan''er in surprise. Is it really just a battle scene?


    Her intention of killing even scares Hunyuan and holy land, but her cultivation is so poor that people can''t believe it.


    "Boom! Boom ~ "


    it''s coming out in bursts. To everyone''s dismay, Yun Pan''er''s cultivation has risen in a straight line.


    Refining heart and fighting spirit!Magic power war!


    Yuanying fights in Daojing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no tendency to stop. Many people can''t help rubbing their eyes. They can''t believe it.


    It''s very common for the genius of holy city to break through one or two small realms at a time, but it''s a bit weird to cross several big realms at a time.


    Even the genie can''t do this, but now so many eyes see it with their own eyes, how can they be calm?


    Many people secretly scold in their hearts that God is too damn unfair. Why did they work hard for more than ten years, even decades, to break through the fairyland of harmony and Taoism, while some people just ascend to heaven!


    It is obvious that yunpan''er is the real one. After half a sound, the fluctuation of her soul power gradually calms down, and her cultivation finally stays at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland, only one step away from Hunyuan battle holy land.


    The crowd took a deep breath and stared at Yun Pan''er. They even expected that Yun Pan''er would enter the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Dou Tian''s brows were locked, and thoughts flashed through his mind. According to the information in Shura''s inheritance, he could guess what happened to Yun Pan''er.


    "Xuanyin Jue pulse is a special kind of blood!" Doutian murmured to himself, looking a little restless.


    He didn''t expect that if it wasn''t for Yun Pan''er''s sudden increase in cultivation, Dou Tian would not have thought that Yun Pan''er had the power of blood.


    Because only the awakening of blood can make the cultivation increase dramatically, just like the blood of the fat man''s war clan. Once he wakes up, his cultivation will break through to the fairyland of he Dao war. However, at that time, the fat man was originally the fairyland of he Dao war, and all his cultivation did not increase much.


    The blood power of Yun Pan''er seems to be more domineering, and it is only one step away from the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Even doutian can feel that yunpan''er''s cultivation has not stopped. It seems that he can still cross the barrier between Hedao battle fairyland and Hunyuan battle holy land.


    If she can break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, doesn''t it mean that Yun Pan''er''s blood is more terrifying than fat''s blood?


    Dou Tian is very curious about what kind of blood Yun Pan''er contains. In the Shura inheritance, he has not found any information about the power of this kind of blood.


    "Is it a new blood?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "You see, she is going to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle!" Some people in the crowd screamed out, and the whole audience gasped.


    From an ordinary person to break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle in one day, is she really going to ascend to heaven?

 C1056

    The whole scene was silent, the needle could be heard, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Yun Pan''er.


    They are waiting for the miracle to happen. Although they haven''t seen the event of breaking through the fairyland in one day, the cultivation of the fairyland is not enough to shock them.


    If the holy land of Hunyuan war can be broken in one day, yunpan''er''s name will probably ring through the holy city, southern regions and even Pangu continent.


    Doutian several people also quietly waiting, ready to witness the birth of the miracle.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s face suddenly changed, and his sword stabbed at the void.


    When the crowd saw this, many people were puzzled. They thought doutian was going to kill yunpan''er, but most people knew that doutian couldn''t do it.


    It''s the fat man. Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi instantly recovered and were ready to move. But before they moved, they felt a terrible force of imprisonment, which made them completely unable to move.


    Doutian''s figure also stayed in the air, as if he was caught by a big hand. He didn''t move. He still kept a sword action.


    The soldiers all around were the same. They couldn''t even turn their eyes. They could only stand in place in a daze.


    Whoo!


    Just for a moment, the crowd found that they could move again. Many people could not help but take a few deep breaths greedily. Their backs were sweating and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Little sister!" All of a sudden, the void roared, but Yunxi roared like crazy.


    The crowd then recovered. Looking around, the place where Yun Pan''er was was was empty, but there was no trace of Yun Pan''er.


    Yunpan''er disappeared out of thin air, but no one saw how she disappeared.


    Doutian took back Shura''s holy sword. He was embarrassed to the extreme. Just now, he found someone close in the dark. But unexpectedly, the other side imprisoned him instantly.


    No, to be exact, not only he was imprisoned, but all the people on the scene were imprisoned, and then yunpan''er was captured in front of all the people. None of the soldiers on the scene could see the real face of that person clearly.


    This kind of strength is too terrible. If the man wants to kill him, doutian can''t resist at all. Thinking of this, doutian is afraid.


    "Is he the strong man in Hongmeng''s war god realm?" Dou Tian''s heart whispers and his brows are locked.


    If you want to capture yunpan''er in front of doutian, at least the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land can''t do it. Even the peerless strong man at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land can''t do it quietly.


    In this way, there will be only Hongmeng war god.


    At the thought of just having Hongmeng''s war god scene, the heart of fighting heaven is extremely restless. This kind of unpredictable ability is terrible.


    "Where''s Yun Pan''er?" After Guan Xiaoqi knew it, he found that Yun Pan''er had disappeared.


    Fat man is silent, and Dou Tian''s eyes collide, and finally fall on the crazy Yunxi. Yunxi rushes up to the sky, overlooking the four directions, but still can''t find yunpan''er''s figure.


    "Yunxi, come down!" Doutian drinks softly. He can understand Yunxi''s mood, but no matter how crazy he is, he can''t help it.


    Because no one knows who captured Yun Pan''er.


    "Young master, I''m going to find my younger sister. I''ll give my life to young master when I come back!" Yunxi appeared in front of doutian with a cold face.


    "Go to find Yun Pan''er? Do you know how to find her? " Dou Tian frowned and said, "worry is chaos. Now calm down. Follow me back and make a good analysis."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian took a look around him. He always felt that someone was looking down at him in the dark. He didn''t pay attention to the soldiers around him, but there were some dangerous breath in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for the warlike spirit of Hades, doutian would not have found it.


    "Yunxi, it''s right to listen to Laosan!" See Yunxi also ready to retort, fat man added.


    "Let''s go." Doutian nodded. He wasn''t worried about yunpan''er. After all, the other party didn''t kill her on the spot, but took her away. I don''t think there will be any problem in a short time.


    However, the story that he killed Wu Shengzhi, the head of the Wu family, will soon spread all over the unparalleled holy city. Who knows if some old immortals will come out of the Wu family to avenge him.


    The Wu family is also a famous family in the unparalleled holy city. It''s not a big deal that there are several living fossil level old monsters in the family.


    Think of this, doutian they set foot in the air, only the Dragon Dance quietly stayed down, looking at doutian''s back, biting his thin lips, said: "I will let you look at it with new eyes!"


    Doutian didn''t pay attention to the dragon dance because he was worried about the Wu family''s revenge. After flying three or four hundred miles, doutian came back to himself and looked at the people around him, only one of them was missing.


    Doutian shook his head and sighed. He could only pray that the dragon dance would be OK. Although he didn''t want to go with the dragon dance, he also hoped that the dragon dance would be safe.


    When doutian and his family rushed to their residence, the Wu family in the unparalleled holy city was already in chaos, and the elders gathered in the assembly hall to argue."The master''s life card is broken, and nine times out of ten the master will be killed. We Wu family can''t have no master for a day. Do you have any good ideas?" One of the old men in Black said in a strange tone.


    "At this moment, we should appease the people, not discuss what kind of family leader we should have. In addition, we should avenge the family leader and the young family leader." Another grey robed old man spoke.


    "The elder is right. If you dare to kill the owner of my Wu family, you have to pay for it with blood. As a millennium family, how can we be so insulted? This is not the time to talk about homeowners. " Another middle-aged man echoed the old man in grey robes.


    "That''s not what I said. The Revenge of the family leader and the young family leader is retribution, but the family leader''s position is the most important. Only the family leader can really lead a family. I think what the two elders said is reasonable." Another old woman supported the two elders in black robe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people of the Wu family are red faced with arguments, and they are almost ready to fight. When the family is big, they are no longer United.


    Just like now, people on Wu Shengzhi''s side support revenge for him, while people of Wu family who are unfamiliar with Wu Shengzhi covet the position of the head of Wu family.


    All the people argued for a while. The Wu family was in a mess, so were the people below.


    "Elder, it''s OK to avenge the master of your family. If you want to avenge yourself, you can do it by yourself. We will not hinder you." For a long time, the elder two in black robe raised their voice on purpose, and a smile appeared on their face, as if the plot had succeeded.


    "You The elder in grey robe was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What''s the point of arguing before the crisis?"


    At this time, a light drink sounded out of the hall. It was not very loud, but it was like thunder. Everyone was afraid to make a sound.


    After a short time, everyone looked towards the door of the hall. I don''t know when, there stood a rickety old man with dark and shriveled skin and muddy eyes. Only his bare hands stood behind him, looking very gloomy.


    "See you Seeing this, the elders in the assembly hall suddenly stood up and knelt respectfully on the ground, trembling all over.


    None of them thought that this event had shocked their ancestors.

 C1057

    The appearance of the ancestor of the Wu family calmed down the restless assembly hall, and the elders knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    "You two stay, the others go down." The old ancestor of the Wu family said faintly that his voice was a little hoarse.


    Although it seems that he is dying, no one dares to underestimate him. This is a living fossil level figure who has lived for many years.


    There are only a few people in the Wu family who know that he exists. Even the major elders have only seen him in the portraits. They thought that he had gone to heaven and earth. How could they expect that he would stand in front of them alive.


    All the people of the Wu family left the assembly hall. After counting the breath, only the elder and the second elder were left in the assembly hall. They prostrated on the ground and did not dare to lift their heads.


    The ancestor of the Wu family did not speak, and no one dared to speak. The atmosphere in the assembly hall was very dull.


    "Can you wait to know the crime?" The old ancestor of the Wu family sat down slowly and looked at them calmly.


    "Laozu, we know the crime!" The elder and the second elder don''t dare to hesitate. No matter whether they are guilty or not, they will admit it first. If you make the elder unhappy, no matter what elder you are, the second elder will withdraw the elder''s position first.


    In the Wu family, Laozu''s status is much higher than that of the owner of the family. No one dares to disobey him. Of course, the most important thing is the strength of Laozu of the Wu family, which makes these elders look up to him.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " The turbid eyes of Wu''s ancestors were as clear as two sharp swords around their necks.


    "We should not argue, but unite as one The elder said quickly.


    "The elder is right. My Wu family should unite as one." The two elders nodded.


    "No wonder the Wu family is getting worse day by day. With people like you, it''s strange that the Wu family can be strong!" The ancestor of the Wu family slapped the table fiercely, looking very sad and indignant.


    Then he slowly stood up and said, "it''s a good thing for a big family to have a second voice. Only competition can make the family stronger and stronger. However, we have to see the overall situation clearly. When is it now that you are still arguing about the position of master?"


    "Are you ready to resist until the enemy kills Wu''s mansion?" Speaking of this, the elder of the Wu family is full of tremendous pressure. The elder and the second elder only feel that a huge mountain is suppressing them, and they sweat for a long time.


    After a few breath, the pressure disappeared, and the elder and the second elder were extremely shocked: "is this the strength of Hongmeng''s God of war? Has Laozu reached the realm of legend? "


    The ancestor of the Wu family didn''t care what they thought. He soon calmed down and asked, "do you know why Wu Shengzhi died?"


    "We don''t know exactly how to die, but yesterday Lei Jia Lei Jiu came to the owner and told him something. Early this morning, the owner selected more than ten people to leave." The two elders finished in one breath, for fear that the old ancestor of the Wu family would be angry.


    "It seems that this matter has something to do with a young foreign soldier named doutian. The Lei family was forced by doutian a few days ago to announce to the whole city that they were embarrassed to fight against doutian, so they asked the family leader to deal with doutian." The elder is very close to Wu Shengzhi, but he knows something.


    He simply narrated the strange things of these days. Naturally, the ancestor of the Wu family understood them. He frowned and said, "outsiders? It seems that it''s going to be a big match in the southern region again. According to the usual experience, an outsider can at most cultivate in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. "


    "Laozu, that doutian is just the second small realm of Hunyuan battle." The elder''s head is like a chicken chasing rice.


    "Hum!" The ancestor of the Wu family gave a cold hum, like thunder roaring in the sky, and said, "if it''s just the second small realm of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, can the Lei family be forced to such a level by him?"


    The elder and the second elder were silent. The elder of the Wu family said, "don''t worry about this matter for the time being. Just assume that nothing has happened. The Lei family wants to use our Wu family as a knife. It''s too tender. If they dare to drag our Wu family into the water, don''t blame our Wu family for being rude. They helped him destroy the Murong family in those years, and now they can also destroy his Lei family."


    Speaking of this, the elder of the Wu family exudes great momentum. The elder and the second elder dare not say a word and can only nod silently.


    On the other hand, doutian, when they returned to their former courtyard, it was already a time of burning incense. Although the unparalleled holy city was a city, it was not too much to call it a small world.


    Although most of the places have been developed and utilized, there are still many places that are very desolate. There are many fighting animals, which is a good place for holy city soldiers to experience.


    Along the way, doutian was silent. Seeing that their residence had been destroyed, they found an inn again.


    Continuously changed several places to live, let Dou Tianxin also very uncomfortable.


    "Third, what do you think?" In doutian''s room, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi gather together. Fat man opens his mouth and says that his soul power covers the whole room.


    "It should be the hand of the strong man in Hongmeng war spirit!" Doutian nodded solemnly, then looked at Yunxi and said, "Yunxi, you don''t have to worry. Since the other party has captured your sister, it means that they don''t want to kill her. Her safety should be OK for the time being. Moreover, her Xuanyin Jue pulse has been broken and her life is safe."Yunxi clenched his fist and his eyes turned red. Over the years, he has been working hard to cure yunpan''er.


    This time, Yun Pan''er''s Xuanyin Jue pulse was cured, but he was gone.


    "Little sister, no matter where I am, I will find you!" Yunxi gnashes its teeth.


    "Yunxi, say something you may not like." Doutian suddenly said, "with your current strength, what if you find yunpan''er? Can it be the opponent of the strong in Hongmeng''s war spirit realm? "


    Yunxi''s face turns blue. Doutian''s words are reasonable. It''s Hunyuan and Shengjing who captured yunpan''er. With his strength, what if we find yunpan''er?


    "Your task now is to practice hard and become strong enough. Who dares to stop you and kill you directly!" Doutian''s sudden murderous spirit sank down the road.


    He thought of seeing the little witch. If he was strong enough, what if Li Shishui stopped him?


    Feeling doutian''s intention to kill, the fat man probably knows what happened. Then he looks at Yunxi. He knows that Yunxi and doutian are the same kind of people and have their own goals.


    "What''s my goal?" The fat man asked himself, his eyes were a little confused.


    But soon the fat man''s eyes became very firm. He remembered that his original intention was to help doutian pick up the little witch.


    Now we have finally arrived at the unparalleled holy city, and we will never stop until we pick up the little witch.


    "Thank you, young master. I know how to do it." Yunxi eyes also become calm, as if changed a person in general.


    Seeing this scene, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi look at doutian with surprise. They find that doutian has become a little different.


    Although he is still the arrogant and confident doutian, he is also a doutian with leader temperament.

 C1058

    On that day, the news of doutian''s killing Wu Shengzhi spread all over the holy city. However, there was little talk about yunpan''er''s breakthrough from an ordinary man to the peak of the fairyland.


    With the cultivation of the second small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, it''s really terrible to kill the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even the eight steeds of holy city may not be able to do it.


    Some people even secretly discuss that doutian is more powerful than the eight steeds of the holy city in some aspects.


    This naturally made the holy city Bajun unhappy. Several people even said that they must teach the outsider a lesson and let him know what is low-key.


    At this time, many families extended olive branches to doutian, even willing to worship him as an elder of Keqing, but doutian remained unmoved.


    Interestingly, after doutian killed Wu Shengzhi, the people of the Wu family didn''t seem to know such a thing at all. They didn''t move.


    Many people know that Wu Shengzhi''s death is entirely due to the bewitching of the Lei family. However, the Lei family is also silent.


    Only doutian knew that the Lei family''s first way to deal with him was a failure. However, doutian did not dare to belittle the enemy. He had just crossed a barrier.


    With the talent and strength he shows now, the Lei family will not let him go, and will soon implement the second method, that is, to find a Yama assassin to assassinate him.


    In order not to let the fat people worry about it, doutian has been holding it in his heart.


    Of course, some people gloated after knowing doutian''s real strength. Gonghu Wu and Gonghu Lei of Gonghu family were very happy.


    Even Gong huwu was the ninth little realm of Hunyuan battle, not Wu Shengzhi''s opponent. He was very glad for his decision that day. Although he was scared to see doutian, he didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    The same is true of Gong Hu Lei. Gong Hu Wu saved his life when he took him away that day.


    With the passage of time, this topic has gradually faded. Many people think that seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. All this is not necessarily true. Therefore, many soldiers in the war spirit hall are looking for doutian everywhere to challenge him.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing happening, doutian changed several residences.


    A few days later, the passion of doutian continued. However, doutian was still immersed in cultivation, and the scenes of fighting with Wu Shengzhi on that day also played back in his mind.


    There are mysterious threads of soul power around doutian''s body. If Beilao saw them, he would recognize them. They are the sword patterns that doutian understood.


    The black sword pattern condenses into a thin soul world, protecting doutian in the center, which is inviolable to all methods, water and fire.


    "The teacher is right. The soul tattoo master is the first practitioner. He captures and understands the most primitive things in the world." Doutian is meditating in his heart and shining in his eyes.


    "I combine the soul pattern with the sword Qi. The sword pattern can resist the power of heaven and earth. In this way, is the sword pattern more powerful than the power of heaven and earth?" The sword pattern slowly disappears with the thought of fighting heaven.


    He can''t confirm the shape of the sword for the moment, but he can be sure that the shape of the sword is above the will, otherwise it is impossible to compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, this also strengthened Dou Tian''s determination to continue to understand sword pattern. Together with the soul pattern master, it was far more mysterious and mysterious than he imagined.


    If you understand the spirit pattern, you can not only become a spirit pattern master and make the spirit carving beast fight, but also integrate the spirit pattern into your own combat skills.


    It''s just like the setting sun blood. In the past, doutian didn''t use it much, because it was too conspicuous and not very fast.


    But now doutian attaches great importance to it, because the blood of the setting sun is a move that contains soul lines, but it doesn''t condense into sword lines, so its power is greatly reduced.


    If the sword pattern of attack attribute is integrated into the blood of the setting sun, what will its power be?


    At the thought of this, doutian was very excited. After three days, doutian finally got something.


    In addition, doutian also took the opportunity to perfect the other four sword moves he understood, namely, the sword of killing, the rhythm of the sword, the merciless strike and the point of Cang.


    After combining will and sword pattern, the power of these four sword moves has increased dramatically, and all of them have reached the saint level.


    In addition, the prisoner''s soul refers to the technique of light from a thousand miles, the technique of planting demons, and the technique of fighting heaven. The technique of planting demons can break through the third realm of controlling thoughts at any time.


    Generally speaking, the prisoner''s soul is still one of his big cards. Doutian searched for several holy level combat skills in the Shura inheritance, and finally gave up.


    He found that, except for the three swords of Shura, the other sword moves were not as powerful as his own understanding. The most important thing was that his understanding of combat skills could be constantly improved.


    However, other combat skills can''t. no matter how to transform doutian, it can''t exert its super level power.


    However, Dou Tian was reluctant to give up these skills. He spent seven or eight days to melt his understanding of those sword moves into the boundless sword.


    Today''s limitless sword has reached the holy level. One sword can kill Hunyuan battle.These are all the achievements of doutian in these days, but one thing bothers doutian very much, that is, the third sword of Shura, even though he is already in the holy land of Hunyuan war, he can''t understand it at all.


    The three swords of Shura are blood killing, slaughtering and God killing.


    In the first sword, blood can be absorbed and become stronger. In the second sword, the killing is fierce, leaving no room for the opponent. These two swords are physical attacks.


    Originally, doutian speculated that the third sword should attack the soul, or the will. What Hunyuan battle Holy Land understands is the will. He who breaks through Hunyuan battle holy land should also be able to understand the third sword.


    However, this is not the case. Even if the God of war''s Atlas is touched, doutian can only vaguely see a sword shadow, and can''t capture the real face of that sword shadow at all.


    Since we can''t even capture the real face, how can we use this sword?


    In Dou Tian''s heart, he imagined that the power of Shura''s third sword was absolutely terrible, otherwise it could not be so obscure that even he could not understand it.


    "It''s still a few days before Dabi of the southern region. It''s time to refine the saint level quenched body pill. I don''t know if they have come back." Dou Tian wakes up from entering the set, the whole person spirit shakes a few.


    Although more than half a month''s hard training only made him break through to the third small level, his understanding of combat skills reached a new level.


    He would like to see if Doujin and Xiaoming have come back, but the thought that there is not much time left for him, he must strengthen as soon as possible.


    And the shortcut to enhance strength, Saint level quench body Dan is a way, with the strength of Doujin and Xiaoming, ordinary people can''t help them.


    Think of this, doutian spread out his hand, the palm suddenly appeared a large part of purple rhyme dragon immortal ginseng, if let Lei Jiu see, will be surprised.


    Isn''t Ziyun longxianshen eaten by Lei hao? Why is it still in doutian''s hands?


    What they don''t know is that this is exactly the idea that Lei Hao came up with for Dou Tian. Lei Hao did eat a small portion of Ziyun longxianshen, so he broke through to the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, and let people mistakenly think that Ziyun longxianshen was eaten by Lei Hao.


    In fact, Lei Hao only ate a small part, and the rest is still in doutian''s hands.


    Do as you say. Doutian takes out the mysterious tripod and begins to refine it. At this time, however, a stream of danger secretly approaches.

 C1059

    In the room, doutian decorates several soul realms, and a light curtain emerges, covering the whole room. Without Doujin and Xiaoming''s protection, doutian always feels uneasy.


    On the other hand, the soul world can also prevent the leakage of soul power. When refining Saint level elixir, the fluctuation of soul power is not small. Just like the last time he refined Saint level soul quenching elixir, he also arranged several soul worlds.


    At the moment, there are 20 or 30 kinds of medicinal herbs on the table in the room, and the strong fragrance of medicinal herbs is floating in the air.


    Doutian divided these herbs into ten parts to refine pills, which had a great chance of failure. Even doutian was no exception, so he had to prepare more herbs.


    With all the preparations ready, doutian''s face became dignified. Between his fingers, a golden flame burst out from the tip of his fingers and covered the black tripod.


    Yu Guang looked through the door and window. It should be late at night now. It''s strange and quiet outside. It''s a bit terrible.


    "Why do you always feel restless tonight?" Dou Tian''s brows are locked, and he feels uneasy in his heart.


    Shaoqing, see nothing special happened, doutian as usual began to alchemy, after half a ring, did not find any accident, doutian also relieved.


    Inside the black cauldron, the golden flame was burning. With the rising of the flame, a strong fragrance of medicine came to my face. No, to be exact, it was danxiang.


    Dou Tian''s mouth is floating with a smile. His soul can clearly feel the change of Chinese medicinal materials. With the burning of fire, herbs are distilled with impurities, leaving only the essence. The essence of


    is integrated under the control of the soul force. It has already had the embryonic form of the Dan medicine. In a short time, the tens of thousands of superb soul crystals are taken out from the sky, tens of thousands of superb soul crystals are blown away in a moment, turning into the rolling force of the soul toward the black small tripod.


    At the same time, countless auras poured into the small tripod outside the house, which is also the second function of the soul world, that is to gather auras.


    "This time, I really had a lot of luck. I succeeded at one time." A smile appeared in the corner of Dou Tian''s mouth.


    Just for a moment, doutian''s smile suddenly solidified there, and the soul world in the room suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and a sharp sharp edge instantly penetrated the shackles of the soul world.


    You know, the four soul realms arranged by doutian are enough to resist the attack of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle. However, they are easily broken. You can imagine the strength of the other side.


    Before people arrived, a black thin sword quickly enlarged in doutian''s pupil, and a cold sword will shot into doutian''s mind.


    "Triple dark Kendo will, the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land!" Doutian had a judgment in his mind for the first time. If he faced the enemy head-on, doutian would be fearless.


    However, at the moment, his general mind is still above the quench body pill. Once he confronts the enemy, the quench body pill will fall short.


    The most important thing is that the other side is still sneaking attack. With his strength in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land, it is estimated that even the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land may die in his hands.


    As time goes by, doutian does not hesitate to summon the fighting spirit of Hades, and displays his immortal body. I don''t know when the Shura sword will appear in his hand.


    "Blood of the setting sun!"


    With a light drink, I can see a round of bloody setting sun blooming with doutian as the center. In the setting sun, countless sword lines rotate rapidly, and everything turns into ashes where it passes.


    Bang!


    The black sword was shocked back in an instant and made a sonorous sound. The other side came and went quickly.


    "The Lei family can''t sit down at last." Dou Tian''s mouth raised, and he finally knew where the uneasiness came from today. It turned out that it was the assassinate of the ninth small realm strong man in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    It has to be said that the Lei family is really tolerant and has made a lot of money. They even invite a strong man from the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land to assassinate themselves.


    For more than half a month, doutian thought that the Lei family had given up dealing with him. After all, it was rumored that doutian could kill even the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    If the Lei family sends a Hunyuan battle to the top of the holy land, doutian can think a little better. A Hunyuan battle to the ninth small state of the holy land, doutian always feels that he is insulting his personality and that he is looked down upon.


    "This is a well-trained killer. If he fails, there will be no trace." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, but he was still worried.


    There is an unwritten rule among the three killer organizations. They will attack the same target three times. If they don''t die three times, they will give up the assassination mission.


    This was just the first assassination. Dou Tian didn''t see the other side at all, let alone the other side''s appearance.


    Before the other side gets it, he will do it twice. His life is always in danger.


    "This time, it''s the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Next time, will it be the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land?" Doutian looks cold. What Lei family has done really makes him angry.


    He has secretly vowed in his heart that the Lei family will not be destroyed, and it is difficult to vent his hatred.


    Looking at the pills in the black tripod, doutian''s cold eyes just recovered a little look."When I swallow this Saint level body quenching pill, I will not destroy the golden body. Even if the Hunyuan battle is at the peak of the holy land, I will not be killed instantly!" Doutian''s eyes are full of cold light.


    As long as he can''t kill him in an instant, doutian will have full confidence to survive. Similarly, he will be attacked by the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Fortunately, the Lei family didn''t invite the top killer of Hunyuan battle holy land, otherwise doutian might have been killed just now.


    Since we missed the chance, it is no longer so easy to kill him.


    Dou Tianxin has already figured out the way to crack the second means of the Lei family. As long as his fighting power increases faster than the gap between the killers arranged by Yan Luofu, Yan Luofu may not be able to kill him.


    Just like just now, doutian can easily deal with the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Once he swallows the saint level quench body pill, in a few days, he will be confident to resist the attack and kill of the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even if the Yanluo mansion arranges the highest attack of Hunyuan battle holy land, what''s doutian afraid of?


    As for the killer of Hunyuan battle in holy land, doutian can''t deal with this phenomenon. If he does, doutian can only admit his life.


    Thinking of this, doutian took out a saint level quenched body pill and began to swallow it.


    "Old three! Third All of a sudden, an anxious voice came from the outside. It was the voice of the fat man. It was a little hasty, as if something bad had happened.


    "What happened?"


    Smell speech, Dou Tian brow lock, suddenly stand up, put away the black small Ding and a few Saint level quench body Dan, withdraw soul world, then push the door to go out.


    In the middle of the night, it''s obviously not a small thing that can make the fat man so anxious.


    "Second, what''s the matter?" Dou Tian asked.


    "Dou Jin and Xiao Ming are back." The fat man said out of breath.


    "That''s a good thing." Doutian looks happy. Doujin and Xiaoming have disappeared for such a long time, saying that it''s impossible for him not to worry. Now that he''s back, doutian is too happy.


    "But they were caught by the people of the hunter''s guild. Xiao Qi and I were wandering in the street. When we saw them, we caught up. I heard that Doujin and Xiao Ming would be disposed of in two days. I''ll come back to tell you that Xiao Qi is still there. We have to find a way together."


    The fat man said with a cold look. He knew the feelings between doutian, Doujin and Xiaoming. Doutian would not let the two beasts have any accidents.


    "The hunter guild?" Doutian God''s color is cold, and the cold killing intention blooms quietly from him.

 C1060

    Doutian''s conduct has always been that people do not offend me, I do not offend, if people offend me, a hundred times return it!


    When he comes to Wushuang holy city, although doutian has offended the Jiulong chamber of Commerce and Wuya chamber of Commerce, he has nothing to do with the hunter''s guild. Now the other party has bullied him. How can doutian not be angry.


    Feeling doutian''s murderous spirit, the fat man''s face changed slightly. He had some regrets in his heart and knew that he should not have told doutian about it.


    With doutian''s character, he is expected to kill people directly with his sword. He is not a master who can swallow his anger.


    "Old three, you!" Fat man just wanted to stop doutian.


    However, he was interrupted by doutian''s waving hand and looked up at the dark sky. His dark eyes were full of light and said: "it''s still early."


    After that, Dou Tian threw a jade bottle and turned to enter the room.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed two Saint level quenched body pills that had just been refined successfully. What he said was still early because it was late at night. Even if he was involved in the hunter''s guild, it would have little impact.


    He recalled the old saying in his mind, no matter where you go, don''t weaken your prestige, and this is doutian''s style.


    Since we want to make trouble, make it bigger!


    Dou Tian doesn''t believe that the hunter guild doesn''t know the identities of Dou Jin and Xiao Ming. Now that they know, they still capture them. Isn''t this deliberately bullying Dou Tian?


    If you dare to pee on him, you have to pay the price of bleeding!


    Of course, there is another reason why doutian didn''t kill immediately. He wants to make his own strength rise to a higher level by virtue of the saint level quench body pill.


    At that time, as long as he is not the strongest one in the highest peak of Hunyuan battle, he will have no fear of fighting heaven.


    Swallowing the saint level soul quenching pill, doutian instantly feels a warm current rising from the soul sea, as if there is a hot flame penetrating into the meridians of the whole body.


    At the same time, the spirit of Tianjin fire flashed out, and doutian''s whole body was burning with a golden flame. The flame was very domineering, burning every inch of his skin and every cell.


    Can clearly see that doutian''s skin pores, scattered with wisps of black fog, emitting a bad smell.


    Doutian''s face was twisted, and his forehead was wriggling like a worm. This kind of pain was much more painful than breaking through the realm.


    To break through the realm, it''s just the expansion of the meridians, but the quenching pill is not only for the body, but also for the meridians, skin and even the viscera.


    The stronger the cultivation, the greater the pain of the quenching body pill. Most people can''t bear the effect of one pill, let alone two.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t even hum. This kind of pain is nothing compared with the pain that he couldn''t take away the little witch. Heartache is the real pain.


    In a short time, doutian''s skin began to fall off, and his body became wrinkled. Strangely, under the wrinkle, a layer of delicate skin was born, which could be broken by blowing. Women should envy it.


    At the same time, doutian exerts one mind and two uses. On one side, he runs the formula of immortal body, and his soul power continuously runs along the meridians. On the other side, he evolves immortal body in the sea of soul.


    Under his new skin, there are golden rays. The light is very weak, but doutian really feels it.


    "Old age? New students? " Doutian felt his own changes, and his eyes lit up in vain, as if he had some feelings. "The real immortal body is not the real immortal body, but he can continue to be reborn?"


    "Immortality of will, eternal life and immortality, is not the constant passing away and rebirth? As long as it can be renewed continuously, won''t it last forever? "


    Doutian seems to have some feelings. He has a feeling of sudden enlightenment in his heart. All along, he can''t go any further with immortal will. However, now, he feels that he has grasped something.


    Although immortal will is a personal will, it is also born in heaven and earth. Everything will have a process of rebirth, growth, peak, and then old death. No one can escape.


    Even if this piece of world has a beginning, it may also have an end. It''s just a very long time.


    "Hu ~"


    a mysterious wave came out of doutian''s body. Then, doutian''s newly born skin suddenly and slowly became wrinkled. At the same time, his thick black hair became withered and white.


    The skin on the face is even more wrinkled to the extreme, like the old skin of a dead tree. The whole person seems to be dying and may die at any time.


    If people see it, they will be very surprised. They think that doutian has practiced some magic skills and is possessed by the devil.


    After a few breath, the aura of heaven and earth around him rolled in. Doutian''s old skin and withered white hair slowly fell off, and he was replaced with a new skin and a black, but crystal clear black hair.


    However, it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. After a while, doutian is getting old again. His body is constantly reborn and dying, which is very strange.


    Almost two hours later, after 49 new births and 49 old deaths, Dou Tian stopped and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."This is the real immortal body!" Doutian smiles brightly, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Maybe the teacher knew all this would happen to me long ago, so he specially passed on my secret skill of immortal body, so that I can confirm each other with immortal body and immortal will!"


    When he thinks of Beilao, doutian''s heart is full of respect and love. In this ancient continent, doutian can''t find a few people who have no relatives and relatives like Beilao and give them all.


    If you don''t kill the golden body and other secret skills, if it is known to the outside world, it will be a river of blood. If any family gets it, the family will rise.


    But Beilao did not hesitate to pass on the immortal gold body to himself. Doutian''s heart is heartfelt gratitude.


    "If I practice the immortal body to perfection, my physical strength will be able to resist the God level weapons." Dou Tianxin sighed.


    He felt the change of himself, but he found that he could not put out his golden body, and he was not so pompous as before. The golden light just bloomed in his skin.


    Now he can catch even holy weapons with empty hands.


    Of course, from doutian''s point of view, the biggest harvest is not immortal gold body, but his perception of immortal will. Now he has touched the second level of immortal will.


    He believes that he will soon be able to understand the second immortal will, and then break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Then doutian sat in the room and spent a long time adjusting his state to the best. Then he stood up.


    Looking at the already white sky, dou Tianmou has killed all over the world.


    "Today is destined to be a bloody day!" Doutian spits out a word coldly, pushes open the door and goes out.

 C1061

    The society is built close to the mountain. Its streets are not very prosperous. At least it is not on the same level as the three major chambers of Commerce.


    In front of it is a huge black palace. People often come to the hunter guild to buy the soul crystal of the war beast or buy the war beast as a pet. The soul force contained in the Spirit Crystal of


    beast is not the soul crystal, but after all, it is the essence of a war animal''s whole life.


    Especially the Holy Level soul crystal, which may contain fragments of will, is very good for the cultivation of soldiers.


    As for those who buy war beasts as pets, they are either rich or expensive. A living immortal war beast is worth a lot of money. Most people can''t afford it.


    Of course, if the immortal war beast is tamed, it is also a good helper.


    Behind the black palace, there are vast ancient forests with towering trees and vast white fog. There are many high-level war beasts in captivity.


    This is also one of the reasons why the hunter guild is built on the mountain, which is convenient for the captivity of war animals.


    Compared with the hunter''s Guild in the immortal dynasties, the hunter''s Guild in Wushuang holy city is much stronger. Few people are willing to offend the hunter''s guild.


    Naturally, no one dares to offend the soul hunting Pavilion at the top of the society. Although the soldiers of the society have no status, the soul hunting Pavilion is one of the eight forces in the unparalleled holy city, and few dare to offend.


    At the moment, there are two huge iron cages in a secluded courtyard in the ancient forest behind the main hall of the society.


    In one of the cages, a little golden lion was held, dripping with blood. In the other cage, it was an eagle with a lot of feathers.


    It''s obvious that Dou Jin and Xiao Ming are both injured, and they almost take off their strength, but the dark eyes are still blooming with cold light.


    Around the iron cage, there were many people standing. They were all pointing and commenting. It was obvious that they were customers of the society.


    "It''s said that these two war beasts belong to an outsider named doutian. There are not many holy war beasts, and they still have the potential to grow."


    "War beasts are good, but they are also dangerous. Even the third small realm of the holy level is equivalent to the third small realm of the Hunyuan battle holy land of the Terran soldiers, and its actual strength is equivalent to the sixth small realm of the Hunyuan battle holy land."


    "It''s good to be able to tame them, but the key is that the Holy Level war beasts are very arrogant. It''s very difficult to tame them. It''s not easy for the doudan master of soul hunting pavilion to catch them."


    "Yes, I was on the scene that day. I sent out two Hunyuan battles to the top of the holy land, five Hunyuan battles to the ninth small state of the holy land, and then captured them alive. Among them, two Hunyuan battles to the ninth small state of the holy land were almost torn by two beasts."


    ¡­¡­ The crowd you a word, I a word, the eyes are burning stare at Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, want to buy them back, but worry about the strength of the two beasts.


    Even the hunter''s Guild has paid such a high price to catch the two beasts alive. Are ordinary people their opponents?


    "Let''s get out of the way." All of a sudden, a loud shout rang out, and the crowd could not help looking back. A young man in blue robe came in the crowd.


    He holds a folding fan in one hand and an enchanting woman in the other. He looks romantic and graceful. He has a smile on his face, and there are a few wisps of mischief in his smile.


    "It''s Xiaomian Hulin!"


    "Young master Lin Xiu is here too. It seems that he is sure to win these two fighting beasts."


    When the crowd saw the visitor, they stepped back several steps. The central government gave up a huge open space and looked at young master Lin Xiu in blue robe with fear.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you here?" A waiter from the hunter''s Guild came respectfully and bent 90 degrees.


    "Take good care of these two beasts. I''ll take them." Lin Xiu closed the folding fan and let go of the enchanting woman. The folding fan was patted in the palm of the other hand, which meant that it would be the final sound.


    The words he saw were full of overbearing and arrogance, as if these two war beasts were in his pocket.


    many around want to buy Dou Jin and Xiao Shen''s warriors dare not speak, they dare not offend Linxiu, after all, Lin Xiu is the hunter''s master''s Association, the whole forest animal''s Association''s matter, He Lin family has three has the final say.


    Offending Lin Xiu here, he didn''t know how he died. Even the waiter nodded without hesitation and said, "what is it, Mr. Lin said. Do these two war beasts give you heaven or not?"


    "Is it true that the pariah in the next heaven deserves to have holy level war beasts?" Lin Xiu''s face was cold. He glanced at the soldiers around indifferently, and his mouth was full of disdain. Every move was full of arrogance.


    The soldiers around heard the words and clenched their fists. They were all from the next heaven. They were scolded by Lin Xiu as a pariah, and naturally they couldn''t accept it.


    It''s just that the Lin family is powerful. They can''t offend them at all. If the strength behind them can make the Lin family afraid, Lin Xiu doesn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    "Wheeze!"


    All of a sudden, a bright light instantly attracted everyone''s eyes, and the crowd looked up into the distance, where the main hall of doudan teachers'' guild was.An extremely sharp sword tore the void, followed by a shrill scream, and this is just the beginning.


    After a few breath, more and more empty sword Qi, each sword is extremely sharp, each sword is harvesting life, looking at the soldiers in each courtyard are frightened.


    "How dare you fight in the hunting Association." When the crowd saw this, their hearts suddenly trembled, and many people set foot in the air one after another and shot away in the distance.


    "Interesting. I haven''t seen anything so interesting in a long time." The smile on Lin Xiu''s face coagulated, and he narrowed his eyes. Then he held the enchanting woman next to him and set foot in the air.


    In a short time, only Dou Jin, Xiao Ming and several guards were left in the courtyard.


    In front of the gate of the hunter''s guild, a man in black with a long sword was surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers of the doudan guild.


    His eyes are cold, without any feelings, thick black hair flying in the air, a black robe without wind, man is not others, it is doutian.


    Not far away from him, the fat man was also besieged by more than a dozen people. Between the movements of his fists, from time to time, some soldiers screamed bitterly, and then he was killed.


    Although the fat man didn''t kill, doutian didn''t show any mercy. He had several lives under his sword. The Shura holy sword was still dripping with blood, leaving a bloodstain on the ground.


    "Again, hand in my friends, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The cold words came from doutian''s mouth.


    Doutian has long regarded Doujin as his brother, and Doujin has saved his life many times. How can he be humiliated by the hunter guild?


    You think you are members of the hunter guild, so I dare not kill you? What a joke!


    If you dare to touch my brother, you have to pay for it with your life!


    The crowd around him was also shocked by doutian''s action. This boy is so arrogant that he dares to kill the hunter guild with his sword. Is this not fatal?

 C1062

    Doutian''s cold eyes gazed at the gate of the hall of the hunter''s guild. The terrible murderous spirit bloomed from him, and the soldiers around him were silent.


    "Since they don''t come out, I''ll do it myself!" Doutian seemed to be talking to himself. When he picked up the Shura sword, he cut it out in a rage, and the sharp energy of the sword went straight to the plaque of the hunter''s guild.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. The hunter guild is not a place where you can be wild!" Just as doutian was about to enter the hunter guild, a roar came from the hall.


    Then a figure flashed out, and the momentum of crazy bully swept all over the place. A Zhang Gang went up into the air, colliding with doutian''s sword Qi.


    The sword Qi and Zhang Gang smash at the same time. The fluctuation of soul power sweeps in all directions. The blue stones on the ground smash and dust splashes everywhere.


    After a short time, the surrounding area became calm, and the crowd''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man in white robes at the door, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s Shu Qilong, Shu Changlao!" Someone exclaimed in a quiet voice.


    At this time, another two figures came out of the hall, respectfully standing behind the white robed middle-aged man Shu Qilong, looking at Dou Tian coldly.


    Doutian God looks like Gujing wubo, but his heart is not calm. How could he have thought that he had met the strongest man in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    The man named Shu Qilong is no weaker than Wu Shengzhi who died. No wonder he can defuse his attack easily.


    However, today''s doutian is not more than half a month ago. It''s not that he can defeat the most powerful man in Hunyuan battle. It''s that he has mastered the way to deal with the power of heaven and earth, and is not so passive for the time being.


    "Come to kill people in our society. I''m really afraid of ambition." Before Shu Qilong opened his mouth, an old man in grey robe behind him yelled angrily and said respectfully to Shu Qilong, "president, I''ll go kill him to rectify the dignity of our Hunter guild!"


    Shu Qilong frowned and said nothing. Seeing this, the old man in grey robe stepped into the air and appeared not far in front of Dou Tian. He did not know when a long black knife appeared in his hand.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    Doutian drinks a little, and a sword cleaves out. Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi ripples in full bloom, and the sound of the sword goes on and on. All the people feel cold. Those soldiers with sword weapons in their hands find that their swords don''t obey their orders.


    The ripple of sword Qi converges in the void and turns into a huge lightsaber. It seems to crush everything. It is a sword made of sword Qi.


    "Boom!" When the swords collided, a hurricane of destruction suddenly blew up between heaven and earth. Within a radius of tens of feet, they were completely filled with sword Qi and sword Qi.


    Fortunately, the crowd retreated very quickly, otherwise it would certainly hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came out from another old man behind Shu Qilong. His figure flashed out, holding a knife to doutian''s throat.


    The crowd didn''t know what happened for a moment, and they all focused on the sword Qi and sword Qi.


    At the next moment, they finally saw something. A strange figure suddenly appeared from the sea of sword Qi and sword Qi, and a sword went to the old man''s neck.


    With a flash of blood, the gray robed old man''s head flew up and his eyes were full of fear. How could he have thought that doutian could cross the sea of sword Qi and Dao Qi and take his life.


    What he didn''t know was that doutian''s self-developed body method and sword step was to shuttle through the sword Qi, and even use the power of the sword Qi to increase the speed and break out the extraordinary power.


    When another old man arrived, doutian had turned into a flash of light and stepped back more than ten feet.


    "That''s Feng Yun Er Lao of the Lin family. He''s a strong man who is infinitely close to the peak of Hunyuan battle. He killed one of them?"


    "What a strong strength. It seems that he is only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. He killed the old Hunyuan battle Holy Land ninth small realm! Even if the Holy City eight steeds, estimate also only have this strength, this person is so strange, how have not seen


    "I always feel that he is like a person. Yes, doutian, the outsider, defeated the doutian of Lei Hao, one of the eight Juns in the holy city!"


    "He''s really bold. He offended the Wu and Lei families in jiuxiao Palace last time, but now he''s making trouble with the hunting Association. Is that to offend the rhythm of the Shu and Lin families?"


    Some people recognized doutian''s identity, and the crowd around him was surprised. Some people even sighed in their hearts that doutian was really restless wherever he went.


    The voice of the crowd was not loud, but all the people on the scene heard it clearly. Shu Qilong couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at doutian as if he wanted to see through doutian.


    Doutian''s strength also shocked him. A boy in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land killed the soldier in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land so easily.


    Not far away, Lin Xiu came slowly with the enchanting woman in his arms. He just saw the headless corpse on the ground. His pupils suddenly shrank and he said in a trembling voice: "old cloud is dead!"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lin?" The enchanting woman looked at Lin Xiu in surprise. Lin Xiu had always been arrogant and arrogant. She had never seen Lin Xiu be so rude."Get out of here!" Lin Xiu pushed away the enchanting woman with a cold look.


    "Doutian!" Feng Feng, another old man, looked at Dou Tian with gnashing teeth. His eyes were red, and he looked at Dou Tian with murderous spirit: "kill my brother, no matter who you are, you will die!"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride. It happens that your brother has a companion under the yellow spring." Doutian slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand and pointed to the wind.


    "Dida ~ Dida ~"


    the blood on the top of Shura''s holy sword drips down, and falls on the bottom of the blood pool. The sound is very small, but it falls on the hearts of the crowd like thunder.


    Wind old anger to the extreme, once people are angry, where will worry so much, no matter what you fight heaven, no matter what your strength, kill first.


    In his opinion, the reason why doutian was able to kill yunlao was just by taking advantage of his carelessness, which led to the success of the sneak attack.


    Think of this, the wind old flash disappeared in the same place, like a gust of wind toward doutian.


    "Prisoner''s finger!"


    Doutian looks cold and stares at the front. In his eyes, no matter how fast the wind is old, he can clearly catch it. He slowly raises his hand, makes a fingerprint and pokes it with one finger.


    The void rumbled, and a huge golden finger appeared out of thin air. At the same time, Feng Lao''s figure appeared, looking at the huge golden finger on his head in horror.


    He found that he was wrong, and wrong is very outrageous, this young man is not he can overcome.


    "It''s said that doutian killed Wu Shengzhi. It''s true." At this time, there was a voice in the crowd.


    "Is he that doutian?" Wind old smell speech, whole body violent tremble, in the heart have a kind of hematemesis impulse, early know is that Dou Tian, I also won''t fight with him.


    He doesn''t know anyone else, but who is Wu Shengzhi? He is the owner of the Wu family in shangchongtian. He doesn''t think he is Wu Shengzhi''s opponent.


    Even Wu Shengzhi died in doutian. How could he be the opponent of doutian?


    Poof!


    However, doutian had already killed himself. He would not show mercy at all. As soon as he dropped his finger, fenglao''s body suddenly burst open and turned into a rolling blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    One finger, fenglao in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, dead!

 C1063

    Doutian first killed yunlao with one sword, and then killed fenglao with one finger. This scene also completely calmed everyone present.


    Even Shu Qilong''s pupils trembled. Doutian''s strength was obviously beyond his expectation. It was like killing a mole ant to kill the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Even if it is him, he may not be able to achieve such easy freehand brushwork. You know, he is the strongest man in Hunyuan battle.


    Doutian is not killing people. It''s just walking around the court.


    The crowd was also shocked by doutian''s murderous nature. They didn''t dare to make a sound. If they turned into another person, they might make fun of him.


    But Dou Tian, who even the Lei family and the Wu family dare to offend, how can they be afraid of the Lin family?


    Some people even think of Gonghu family and Wu family. Gonghu Wu of Gonghu family saw doutian and ran away with Gonghu Lei without hesitation.


    And the Wu family is unbearable, even the head of the family is dead, but the Wu family just dare not put a fart, as nothing happened.


    There are many versions of doutian''s identity in the outside world. The most widely spread version is that doutian is a member of an ancient family, so that all the families dare not kill him.


    Otherwise, with doutian''s strength, there are many talents who can kill him. Doutian will never live until now.


    Many people have already mourned for the Lin family in their hearts, and the Lin family can only admit their bad luck. Who told you to offend doutian.


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know all this. If he does, he will scoff. No matter where he is, the soldiers are bullying.


    If he was timid, these families would have been swarming on him for a long time, leaving no bones left.


    Now he is so tough that every family, even the aristocratic family, should be afraid. This is the true portrayal of the cruel cultivation world.


    Doutian, holding the Shura sword, walked slowly towards the hunter guild with a cold look.


    "Dou Tian, do you really want to split the face with me Shu Qilong''s brow is locked. Naturally, he knows why doutian came, but he pretends not to know.


    "Old three, is he, capture Dou Jin and Xiao Ming one of Hunyuan battle Holy Land peak, is this person." At this time, the fat man also killed the more than a dozen people who entangled him and came over. He looked at Shu Qilong fiercely.


    Last night, he and Guan Xiaoqi took a long look and remembered the appearance of these people.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shuqilong''s eyes flashed a cold way, pretending to be calm.


    "Play tricks with me. How do you compare with Wu Shengzhi?" Doutian grins suddenly. The next moment, he disappears in vain. A sword rushes out first and comes to Shuqi dragon.


    Where does Shu Qilong think that doutian should fight without saying hello? Does he really have the strength to kill Wu Shengzhi?


    When it was late, it was fast, and Shu Qilong quickly retreated. Before he tried to find out doutian''s bottom line, he did not dare to confront doutian. After all, it was true that Wu Shengzhi died in doutian''s hands.


    See Shu Qilong Dodge, doutian did not chase, but coldly looking at the high altitude of Shu Qilong.


    "Doutian, don''t push people too hard. Don''t think that if you can kill two Hunyuan battles, the ninth small realm will be invincible." Shu Qilong said coldly that his robe was fluttering and full of Confucian spirit. What he didn''t know was that he was really cheated by his integrity.


    "Too much pressure? It seems that you are my prisoner Doutian gave a cold smile and said, "to tell you the truth, you are far worse than Wu Shengzhi."


    With a cold hum, doutian came out again, his sword was full of Qi, and mysterious sword patterns were flowing around him.


    When Shu Qilong saw this, his brow was locked. The sword pattern made him unable to see through, which made him feel dangerous.


    What surprised him was that doutian didn''t attack him this time, but aimed at the main hall of the hunter guild. Seeing this, other soldiers fled in panic.


    "Doutian, stop it!" Shu Qilong roared loudly. How could he think that doutian was so decisive that he was really ready to die.


    If he destroys the main hall of the hunter''s guild, Shu Qilong''s responsibility is not so big. He will never escape the responsibility if he is investigated at that time.


    Because it was him who captured doutian''s partner. Originally, he thought that doutian was a little more powerful. How could he have thought that doutian had more courage.


    "You are looking for your own death!" As soon as Shu Qilong''s eyes coagulated, his terrible intention of killing burst out from him. In the center of his eyebrows, a black sharp light suddenly burst out. It was peerless and sharp. Even if we met dozens of feet, it would make people feel numb.


    "Soul attack!" The God of doutian was in a state of awe inspiring emotion, and his feet stepped back rapidly. Although he touched the second level of immortal will, and Shura''s will also broke through to the second level, he was still inferior to the soul attack at the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    What''s more, Shu Qilong is still very good at soul attack, and his attack has been able to materialize.


    Sword, originally a sharp weapon, can attack and condense the soul into a sword. Its soul is not generally strong, and it is also good at attacking and killing.Even if doutian''s immortal body cultivation reaches a great success, there is nothing to do. After all, soul attack ignores physical defense.


    The black sword pounced on the sky, but it didn''t stay at all. After turning in the void, it pounced on doutian again.


    "Do you think you can run away? Do you know what it''s like to die? " Shu Qilong sneers, he doesn''t know when, intercepted doutian''s way, a palm exclusion, doutian was caught in the middle.


    Either by the soul sword hit, or to bear the palm of Shu Qilong, obviously, these two options for doutian are not easy.


    Seeing that the soul sword was about to hit doutian, doutian suddenly rushed to Shu Qilong and slowly lifted out his right palm to meet Shu Qilong.


    At the corner of his mouth, a tiny smile flashed. Shu Qilong just caught this scene. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But doutian''s Zhanggang was so fast that he collided with his Zhanggang in an instant. Shuqilong felt a numbness in his right arm, and then an unspeakable tingling spread all over his body.


    At the same time, doutian stepped on the light of thousands of miles, and instantly appeared dozens of feet away. The soul sword shot into Shu Qilong''s eyebrows.


    "Ah ~" Shu Qilong screamed bitterly, but it was not the sword of the soul that hurt him. After all, it was his own soul attack, and he was immune.


    But he felt that there was one more thing in his body, a peanut sized insect was eating his flesh, soul power and will.


    The pain came from the depth of his soul. Shu Qilong was convulsed and foamed. The thing in his body was not anything else, but the soul eating blood silkworm.


    "Do you really think I''m running away?" Doutian looked at Shu Qilong playfully and said with a cold smile, "what''s the taste of death? You can''t feel it for the time being, but do you know what it''s like to live rather than die?"


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Shu Qilong can''t help shivering, falling from the sky, smashing on the ground, and twitching.

 C1064

    Looking at Shu Qilong, who is convulsing wildly on the ground, the soldiers all around take a cool breath. They don''t know what happened. They only know how to fight Dou Tian, and that''s what happened.


    Shu Qilong is a strong man in the holy land of Hunyuan war. He can''t even resist the attack of doutian. He has no more resistance.


    Where do they know the horror of the soul eating blood silkworm? Once they enter the body, they almost die without life.


    Before the battle against Wu Shengzhi, doutian was ready to use soul eating blood silkworm, but Wu Shengzhi didn''t give him a chance to get close, so he didn''t use it.


    Although it is only the third small realm of Saint level, it is immune to soul power attack and soul attack, which is also the reason why doutian releases soul eating blood silkworm.


    Looking at the crazy twitching Shu Qilong on the ground, doutian looks very calm. He dares to grab Jin and Xiaoming, but doutian doesn''t intend to let him go.


    If he handed over Doujin and Xiaoming at the first time, doutian could be regarded as nothing happened.


    However, Shu Qilong not only denied it, but also wanted to kill him. How could doutian let him go?


    Without looking at Shu Qilong on the ground, Dou Tian was ready to go to the hunter''s guild.


    Boom!


    As soon as I got to the door, a streamer came from a distance. It was extremely fast and came straight to doutian. Doutian had already felt it. He stared at his feet and flew backwards like a swallow.


    In the place where he was standing, there was a long gun with gold and silver in it. The whole body was burning with fire, and the smell of a tyrant diffused from the top of the gun.


    From a distance, the long gun looks like a small fire dragon with gold and silver. Seeing the long gun, many people in the crowd exclaimed: "Sun Moon fire dragon gun!"


    Doutian also recognized the name of the gun. It was the sun, moon, fire and dragon. It was a god level weapon. Just by this, doutian could guess the extraordinary of the coming people.


    If he hadn''t responded promptly just now, he might have been shot by the sun moon fire dragon.


    With a cry, two figures suddenly appeared at the gate of the society, a man and a woman.


    The man''s silver robe, tall figure, beautiful face, thick black hair, gives a clean, heroic feeling.


    The woman is wearing a light blue skirt, three thousand cyan wrapped up in a cloud bun, and a fiery red jade bun on her head. The light and crystal clear Liushu naturally falls and ripples in the wind.


    The figure in Yingying''s hand is exquisitely shaped. The big glass eyes are shining. The cherry mouth is bright and bright. It looks like a city and a God.


    Doutian can see their extraordinary from their clothes, but he still has no fear.


    Lei Hao has been beaten down by him. In the same generation, there may be some people he is afraid of, but they are not the two.


    "Moxuan, brother Mohan, you''re here. Kill him quickly. This man is deliberately making trouble with our hunting association!" At this time, a figure burst out of the crowd and quickly appeared beside the man and woman. The figure was not someone else, but Lin Xiu.


    "That''s Shu Mo Xuan, one of the four beauties, and Shu Mo Han, one of the eight steeds?" The crowd instantly regained their senses and all of them were surprised.


    Most of the male soldiers'' eyes fell on Shu Moxuan, and there was nothing else in their eyes except her.


    In the unique holy city, in addition to the eight steeds of the holy city, there are four beauties of the holy city. The four beauties of the holy city are the beauties of the four heaven of the unique holy city. They are as famous as the eight steeds. Shu Moxuan is one of them.


    I don''t know how many people want to marry one of the four beauties in the whole holy city. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to see the four beauties because of the differences in status, status and talent.


    Doutian is still calm. He has never heard of Sijiao and doesn''t care. He just wants to save Doujin and Xiaoming.


    Glancing at them, doutian continued to carry his sword forward, and the fat man stood side by side with him.


    "Are you the doutian?" A clear voice rings out, but what he talks about is Shu Mo Han. He pulls out the sun moon fire dragon gun and points to doutian Dao. His fighting spirit rises quietly.


    As for Lin Xiu beside him, Shu Mo Han just glanced in disgust and didn''t say much.


    Doutian is silent and turns a blind eye to Shumo Han''s words. He is still walking towards the gate of the society step by step.


    Shu Mo Han saw Dou Tian ignore him, anger interwoven in his eyes, sneer: "I heard you beat Lei Hao, just right, Lei Hao ranked sixth, I ranked seventh, beat you, I will be able to advance a place."


    "Kill those who stand in my way!"


    The air of doutian language is cold, and the terrible air blooms out. The spirit of the hell god is suspended above his head. The momentum suddenly increases several times, and the Shura holy sword in his hand crosses an arc in the void.


    Shu Mo Han where can think of, Dou Tian unexpectedly greets don''t hit to hand, the murderous gas that blooms on his body is not false, does this guy really want to kill himself?


    I''m the heir of the Shu family. If you kill me, can you live?


    But as soon as he thinks about the Lei family and Lei Hao, Shu Mo Han''s heart condenses. The Shu family and the Lei family are the same eight aristocratic families. Dou Tian is not afraid of the Lei family. How can he be afraid of his Shu family?Think of this, Shu Mo cold look a Lin, holding the sun and moon fire dragon shot up, in the face of doutian, he also dare not underestimate, after all, doutian but defeated Lei Hao.


    Doutian''s decisiveness made Shu Moxuan''s eyes twinkle, and a light flashed in her eyes full of wisdom: "maybe it''s just like rumors from the outside world. His background is very strong, so he ignores everything. No wonder the Lei family, Wu family and Gong Hu family dare not deal with him. If it''s true, then..."


    Shu Moxuan didn''t continue to think about it. She also wanted to see whether doutian''s strength was as evil as the legend.


    In her opinion, her brother Shu Mo Han''s strength is also quite good, should be enough to try to find out the bottom line of doutian, but things are far beyond her expectation.


    High above the sky, a long golden gun is suspended above Shu Mo Han''s head. It is the four grade heaven level battle soul Sun Moon fire wheel gun. With his weapon, his power has been greatly improved.


    Only a millennial family like the Shu family can have such a deep foundation. It can give younger brothers God level weapons. This also shows some problems from the side. The Shu family is much more powerful than the Lei family.


    "It seems that you are just like that. Seeing is believing!" Shu Mo Han''s long gun is dancing in his hand, and Dou Tian is losing. The fat man below shows his anxious color.


    Doutian''s defeat has been revealed. If it goes on like this, it will definitely lose.


    "It seems that the name of doutian really came out. It was just luck that just killed Hunyuan battle holy land." The crowd shook their heads, too.


    Even the holy city of eight Jun Shu Mo cold can''t beat, no wonder people will doubt, after all, doutian before the deeds, they just heard.


    "I just want to see what level of your brain is. Now it seems that I shouldn''t waste my time." Doutian smiles coldly.


    "You want to die!"


    Although I don''t know what the lower limit of Xiu means, Shu Mohan also knows that doutian is satirizing him. Shu Mohan can''t bear it. He dances with a long gun and spins in the void, killing doutian.


    "Your moves are too fancy." Doutian looks disdainful and suddenly disappears in the same place. When he appears again, he is already beside Shumo Han.


    He a sword push away Sun Moon fire dragon gun, thigh a sweep, directly toward Shu Mo cold face kick.

 C1065

    Bang!


    Doutian''s feet are firmly covered on Shumo Han''s face. Shumo Han''s mouth is full of blood, and his body flies upside down like a shell, hitting the ground heavily.


    The ground suddenly vibrated, splashed with countless dust, sand and rocks around.


    The crowd gasped and scolded Dou Tian for being too cruel. But Shu Mo Han was kicked away. It was more hateful than slapping him.


    "Ah ~" the roar of anger came from the dust. Before you could react, a golden gun spewed out flames from the void and rushed to the sky.


    By Dou Tian''s foot on his face, Shu Mo Han is completely crazy.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian drinks it coldly, and his Shura sword trembles. The white Shura sword turns red like blood. It''s obvious that doutian really wants to kill him.


    The endless sword Qi blooms in the void, strangling Shu Mo Han from all directions, and the void sends out bursts of sonorous sound. It has to be said that Shu Mo Han''s strength is also good, and all the sword Qi in the sky is shaken by him.


    However, when his spear came to doutian, doutian suddenly slowly raised his Shura sword, gently stabbed it out, and accurately pointed it on the tip of the sun moon fire dragon spear.


    Shu Mo Han bares his teeth and tries his best to break through the encirclement. He wants to kill Dou Tian. The terrible power breaks out from him. The waves of fire are like tides, one wave higher than the other.


    In a short time, the flames spread all over the void, covering doutian and Shumo.


    Sun Moon fire dragon spear, although it is the spirit of the four grades of heaven, but it contains two attributes of power. The sun is fire, the moon is water. The power of the fire attribute is well developed by Shu Mohan. As for the ice water attribute, there is no progress.


    "Sun, moon, fire, dragon, spear and war spirit are on you. It''s really a tyranny!" Doutian smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    The next moment, doutian suddenly felt a little empty in the forest. He stepped on the void, a layer of light waves rippling in the void, and the sea of flames was shaken away.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s regressive figure did not move in vain, as if nailed in the void. The Shura sword in his hand was ready to swing gently.


    The sun moon fire dragon spear rubs the Shura holy sword and stabs it over doutian''s shoulder. It''s only two inches away from doutian.


    The flame, which had been able to burn doutian''s hair, was only resisted by the fighting spirit of Hades.


    Shu Mo Han didn''t expect that doutian would stop suddenly. His body faltered and flew forward. He looked at doutian angrily and roared: "you dare me!"


    "Bang!"


    Voice just fell, doutian suddenly force a swing, is a foot to step on Shu Mo cold face.


    "Don''t..." Shu Mo Han is shocked. There is still a bright red shoe mark on his other face. If there''s another one here, where does he have the face to mix in the unparalleled holy city.


    But doutian doesn''t care so much. It''s kind of him that he didn''t kill him. He hurt him and humiliated him. Doutian dares, but he still doesn''t dare to kill Shu Mo Han.


    Just like Lei Hao, doutian didn''t dare to kill him easily even if he controlled him with the magic.


    It''s also a hard kick, the Shumo cold heart cold, now, his reputation is estimated to be really finished.


    When I think of making fun of Lei Hao before, now, he is more unbearable than Lei Hao.


    Shu Mo Han greets the eighteen generations of doutian''s ancestors in his heart, and even prepares to scold him in the process of flying backward.


    However, he just opened his mouth, a face with a smile suddenly imprinted in his pupil, scared Shumo cold to the mouth of all the words back.


    Bang bang!


    It is a few feet, step on the Shu Mo cold completely without any temper, the body heavily hit on the street, bluestone everywhere, when the dust dispersed, suddenly exposed doutian figure.


    As for Shu Mo Han, he has been trampled into the soil by Dou Tian. His mouth is full of blood, and his face is full of blood. It looks shocking.


    The crowd looks at the appearance of Shu Mo Han, a burst of frenzy in the heart, that is the Holy City eight Jun ah, unexpectedly is trampled by Dou Tian at the foot!


    Before Shu Mo cold is not pressing Dou Tian to fight? Why did you have a 180 degree turn?


    Doutian overlooks Shumo cold, urges his mouth phlegm, disdains to say: "holy city eight horses? What the hell


    Eight horses of holy city, what''s that!


    The crowd was stunned by this remark. This doutian is really arrogant and overbearing.


    Is this ignoring the eight horses of the holy city? If you let other people hear it, you will find him to learn it immediately.


    After all, shumohan ranks seventh among the eight steeds in the holy city. It is reasonable that he can defeat leihao before doutian, and now he can defeat shumohan.


    As for the five people in front of Lei Hao, Dou Tian is not necessarily his opponent.


    Perhaps a few people will not care about the reputation of the holy city of Bajun, but also can not be insulted by doutian.


    However, doutian doesn''t think much of it. Three gold needles appear in his hands and enter Shumo Han''s body without hesitation.Shu Mo Han''s face shows the color of fear, because he finds that he can''t mobilize his soul power, and he is abandoned?


    "Lei Hao was so arrogant last time. I didn''t expect you to hit me again. You so-called geniuses are used to be abused?" Doutian chuckles and kicks Shumo Han out.


    As for his sun moon fire dragon gun, doutian held it in his hand. After weighing it over, doutian said to himself, "this divine weapon should be able to sell for a good price."


    Shumo cold smell speech, spit out a mouthful of blood, then fainted in the past, no longer unconscious.


    After that, doutian put away the sun moon fire dragon gun directly. At this time, a soft and moving voice rang out: "doutian."


    Doutian slowly raised his head, and not far away Shu Mo Xuan four eyes relative, but doutian to the so-called four jiao and not too much interest, indifference way: "you also want to be abused, I this person can not understand what is called pity?"


    Shu Moxuan frowned at the speech, and a wisp of wisdom flashed in her eyes. She said, "you come to the hunting association to kill. I don''t know what you are for, but as long as you let my brother go, I will try my best to do what you need from the hunting Association."


    Dou Tian hears the speech and looks at Shu Moxuan curiously. This girl gives people a very wise feeling. Dou Tian also has to admit Shu Moxuan''s cleverness.


    She regards herself as an outsider and stands in the public''s perspective for doutian. Even if Shu Mohan is sealed by doutian, she will not be moved, because she knows that even her hand will not help.


    To her, Dou Tian couldn''t really kill her. Then he looked at Shu Qilong on the ground and said, "this man has caught my partner. What do you say?"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Shu Moxuan said faintly. At the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Shu Mohan raised her lotus arm and gently pointed her jade finger. A streamer of light burst out from her fingertips and directly rushed into Shu Qilong''s eyebrows.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on Shu Moxuan


    even doutian was restrained by Shu Moxuan''s decisiveness and ruthlessness!

 C1066

    At least Shu Qilong was a member of the Shu family. Shu Moxuan didn''t want to kill him without hesitation. There were several people who could do this.


    Dou Tian squints at Shu Mo Xuan, but he can''t calm down. He thought she was a peaceful person, but now it seems that she can''t be beautiful.


    Although he really did not intend to let Shu Qilong go, and Shu Qilong was engulfed by the soul eating blood silkworm, he could not live long.


    But it''s another matter that Shu Qilong died in Shu Moxuan''s hands.


    "Are you satisfied?" Shu Moxuan looked at Dou Tiandao as if she had done something trivial.


    Dou Tian didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Shu Moxuan was just like a poppy. She was beautiful and evil, but she couldn''t see her evil appearance.


    "Not enough!" Shaoqing, Dou Tian shakes his head. Sometimes he finds that these big families are also very cheap. The stronger you are, the more afraid they are of you.


    "Oh?" Shumoxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    "Let go of my friends Dou Jin and Xiao Ming first." Dou Tian doesn''t want to see what''s wrong with Dou Jin and Xiao Ming. With a wave of his hand, he uses his soul power to condense into the appearance of Dou Jin and Xiao Ming.


    Shu Moxuan nodded, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She thought doutian''s partner would be human, but she didn''t expect it to be war beast.


    Just in a moment, Shu Moxuan came back to her senses and gazed at all the people in the rear of the hunter''s Guild: "can the hunter''s Guild have these two war beasts?"


    "Yes!" How dare those waiters hesitate? Even Shu Qilong is dead. Shu Moxuan wants to kill them. Isn''t it a matter of raising her hand.


    On one side, Lin Xiu saw Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, who were gathered by void''s soul power. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart. His face turned pale and his forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    Aren''t these two war beasts the two that Lin Xiu wanted to buy before?


    Originally, he wanted to use these two fighting beasts to please Shu Moxuan. Now think about it, fortunately, he came here to watch the fun first. Otherwise, if he took these two fighting beasts away, he would have to follow the bad luck.


    Although Lin Xiu doesn''t know doutian''s identity, doutian''s strength has completely subdued him. Even Shu Mohan is not an opponent. What does Lin Xiu mean in front of doutian.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you invite doutian''s friends over?" Shu Mo Xuan Jiao drinks a way, a if have if have no of momentum emanate from her body.


    A crowd of waiters smell speech, where still dare to hesitate, fart bumps fart bumps to leave.


    "Dou Tian, what else do you want? Let''s put forward it together." Shu Moxuan looked at Dou Tian again and said with a smile.


    was as like as two peas in the heart: "I heard that Lei Hao was also cut off by three gold pins. This is almost the same as that of his younger brother. Even the holy fighting Dou Dan can''t solve it. He wants to fight for heaven.


    In addition to his mysterious background, he should make friends, not offend. If you want to let him vent his anger, let alone kill a collateral Shu Qilong, how about ten? "


    Shu Mo Xuan is not only cruel and decisive, but also very intelligent. In her father''s words, if she is a man, she will be the future master of the Shu family.


    Doutian is silent. The death of Shu Qilong is not enough to let him out. He is waiting for Doujin and Xiaoming. If they are OK, and if they are hurt, doutian will never let go of the person who captured them.


    Shu Mo Xuan is not in a hurry. She doesn''t even pay attention to Shu Mo Han. Just now, she has a soul power investigation. Shu Mo Han''s body is nothing different except that the soul sea is sealed.


    After half a sound, several streamers flashed by, and several waiters of the society flew to the street in front of the society.


    "Roar!" There was a roar, and two figures came out, Doujin and Xiaoming.


    Doutian was happy at first, and then the smile on his face slowly solidified. Doujin and Xiaoming came out alive, but they were limping, and their hair was mixed with many blood stains.


    Obviously, the bodies of the two animals were severely damaged, and even suffered a lot.


    A cold air diffuses from doutian. Centered on him, the ground is covered with a thin layer of frost. This is the result of the materialization of murderous Qi. You can imagine doutian''s anger.


    "No!" Shu Mo Xuan said in her heart, and her face became cold. She yelled: "all those who are involved in catching them, and those who have hurt them, stand up for me!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Shu Moxuan, several people in the crowd behind her trembled. People who knew Shu Moxuan knew that they were going to have bad luck.


    Shu Moxuan has to do the same. She has to punish the murderers who hurt Dou Jin and Xiao Ming before Dou Tian takes action. Only in this way can Dou Tian let go.


    Now that shumohan''s cultivation is sealed, she doesn''t want the Shu family to release a city wide announcement like the Lei family. It''s not only shumohan who will make a fool of herself, but also the whole Shu family.


    Doutian is also slightly surprised by Shu Moxuan''s decision. This woman''s style of action is quite grand, and she doesn''t look like a little woman at all."If you don''t stand up now, I will punish the third generation of those who are found by me!" Shu Mo Xuan was a little worried when she saw that there was no one behind her.


    In order to Shu Mo Han''s safety, she must also be ruthless.


    As soon as the words came out, several people stood up tremblingly, and their faces turned very white. As a result, they knew very well that with doutian''s killing power, they were almost dead.


    If it wasn''t for Shu Moxuan''s cruel words, they wouldn''t stand up. After all, as long as they get through this, they won''t be in danger.


    Because they can leave here at any time, the unparalleled holy city is vast, and it''s very easy for them to hide.


    But once they run away, their family may not be able to escape. Shu Moxuan is always the one who does what she says.


    In just a few minutes, ten people came out, including three Hunyuan battle in the ninth small realm of holy land, two Hunyuan battle in the third small realm of holy land, and five he Dao battle in fairyland.


    "Any more?" Shu Mo Xuan drinks a way, her heart sink, completely didn''t expect to have so many people to participate in this matter.


    After counting the interest, no one was willing to stand up. Shu Moxuan then looked at doutian and said, "doutian, how do you want to deal with these ten people?"


    Doutian''s cold eyes swept ten people, and no one dared to look at him.


    Doutian''s eyes had no emotion. For a long time, he spit out a few words coldly: "all must die!"


    As soon as the last word came down, the ten members of the society were so weak that they almost knelt down. If Shu Moxuan hadn''t been there, they would have run away.


    But now, they can only stand here and allow themselves to be slaughtered. Don''t think that the strong are not afraid of death in the fairyland and the holy land of Hunyuan. In the face of death, they sometimes feel even worse.


    There were two people with yellow liquid flowing through their crotch. They couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    "As you wish!" Although Shu Moxuan knew it was like this for a long time, she was still shocked by doutian''s lethality.


    "Wait!"


    When Shu Moxuan was ready to start, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by a green robe figure flying from the distance.

 C1067

    The crowd followed his reputation, but saw a blue flash falling on doutian''s side.


    "Xiao Qi, where are you going and how are you coming?" The fat man looks at the comer worried. The comer is Guan Xiaoqi. Before, he asked Guan Xiaoqi to guard Doujin and Xiaoming alone.


    According to the truth, he and doutian arrived, Guan Xiaoqi should also appear, ah, how to come now.


    The fat man thought that Guan Xiaoqi had an accident. Seeing that Guan Xiaoqi was all right, the fat man was also relieved.


    "Second brother, you are worried." Guan Xiaoqi apologized, and then looked at doutian: "third brother, take Doujin and Xiaoming, but there is still one person not here."


    "Oh?" Doutian''s cold eyes swept, and the cold air fell.


    Smell speech, Shu Mo Xuan in the heart a tiny quiver, just want to say what, however close small seven but don''t give her an opportunity.


    "Second brother, don''t you forget that there were two Hunyuan battles and the ninth one against Doujin and Xiaoming yesterday?" Guan Xiaoqi looked at the fat man and said.


    Fat man made a recollection, then suddenly surprised, said: "yes, Shu Qilong is one of the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, and another is not here."


    "What does that man look like?" Shu Moxuan took a deep breath. She had already come to this point. She didn''t want to step back.


    As long as you can save Shu Mo Han and die a Hunyuan battle, what''s the peak of the holy land? The Shu family can afford such a loss.


    Guan Xiaoqi glanced at Shu Moxuan, and with a wave of his hand, a figure was formed in the void. It was a big man about fifty years old.


    He was very fierce. He was a little frightened when he looked at one of his eyes.


    Seeing this figure, Shu Mo Xuan''s delicate body trembled slightly. It was obvious that she recognized this person, and it seemed that she didn''t want him to die.


    "Isn''t that man Shu Hui Chang?" Someone screamed out and recognized the burly man at a glance.


    It''s true that the man is no other than Shu Jinglong, the president of the society of zoologists, who is also Shu Qilong''s elder brother.


    As a collateral son of the Shu family, Shu Jinglong is able to become the president of the society. His ability and strength are not simple. Even Shu Moxuan doesn''t want him to die.


    There is a balance in her heart, constantly weighing the weight of Dou Tian and Shu Jinglong. Who should be heavier, there is no choice for a while.


    If she wants Shu Jinglong to die, no matter how extraordinary she is, she will die.


    But the key is that Shu Jinglong takes care of the hunter guild in an orderly way. It''s cruel to kill him for an outsider. It''s estimated that the Shu family will also become a laughing stock in the future.


    "Dou Tian, this man can''t die. I''ll try to make up for you!" For a long time, Shu Moxuan took a deep breath.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether he will die or not." Dou Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t care about the president of the hunter''s guild. If you don''t have eyes and dare to move Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, you have to pay for them with your life.


    "Third brother, I saw this man escape to heaven." Guan Xiaoqi''s fierce color, the opportunity to kill blooms.


    In the past, it was hard for him to kill a person, but now, when he asked Guan Xiaoqi to kill a person, he would never blink.


    It''s not that Guan Xiaoqi has become so ferocious, but that Guan Xiaoqi has grown up a lot. Pangu is such a world. If you don''t kill people, people will kill you.


    "He can''t escape. There''s no way for him to survive in the sky and the earth." Looking at Dou Jin and Xiao Ming, who are badly injured, Dou Tian can''t help killing him.


    Then she looks at all the members of the hunter guild not far away. Shu Moxuan doesn''t hesitate to choose her hand. Her figure flashes and ten people are killed instantly.


    Less than a breath, there were ten more bodies on the ground, which made the crowd feel very unreal.


    Shu Moxuan''s ruthlessness and decisiveness were beyond everyone''s expectation. This is the spirit that people who do great things should have. Similarly, even if the ten people knew that they were dead, they didn''t dare to do anything.


    If they survive, their relatives within three generations will die. It''s worth exchanging one person''s life for one family''s life.


    Doutian looked at the ten corpses on the ground, and his face was very calm. These ten people did not escape, but let doutian look at them with new eyes, and his anger disappeared.


    In the meantime, doutian looks at shumoxuan and says, "the man''s head is on his neck. Sooner or later, I will take it away."


    All the damned people are dead, and there''s no need to fight with doutian. The Shu family is one of the eight aristocratic families. If it''s urgent, it''s his doutian.


    Sometimes when you step back, you still have to step back.


    The voice falls, Dou Tian doesn''t wait for Shu Mo Xuan to speak, then prepares to take Dou Jin and Xiao Ming to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Shu Moxuan cried out. In fact, she was a little upset. She was one of the four beauties of the holy city, but doutian never looked at her directly.


    If change to do another person, even if see in oneself this big beauty''s face, estimate also can dissolve this section of gratitude and resentment.


    However, doutian seems to be isolated from the beauty, and has no interest in her.Shu Moxuan didn''t know that blood enchanting and dragon dance were no worse than her. However, there was still only one person in Dou Tian''s heart, that was the little devil.


    "Why, you''re back?" Doutian stopped, looked back, still indifferent.


    "I can only say that I will not interfere in the affairs between you and Shu Jinglong, and I can guarantee that others will not interfere." Shu Moxuan shakes her head. If it''s other children of Shu family, she can kill them without saying a word.


    But Shu Jinglong, as the president of the hunter''s guild, had an extraordinary effect on the Shu family. If he died, it would be a great loss to the Shu family.


    "I called you to give you this." Shu Moxuan threw out a golden streamer. It was a golden post. When she opened it, Dou Tian was slightly surprised.


    "This is an invitation post for the auction jointly held by the three major chambers of Commerce. You should be a Dan fighting master. There are many precious spirit grasses at the auction. I think there should be something you want here." Shu Moxuan smiles at the flowers.


    She seems to be talking to an old friend. She looks like a wise pearl. It seems that what she is facing is not the fight that killed more than ten people in her Shu family.


    "this is not enough to buy Shu Jinglong''s life, but I owe you a favor." Doutian nodded.


    Although he is not particularly interested in the auction of unparalleled holy city, he is always worried about the little witch. Maybe he can find some inspiration at the auction.


    With these words, Dou Tian left without looking back.


    Looking at doutian''s back, the crowd was distracted for a long time. Shu Moxuan''s face was uncertain. She thought to herself: "doutian, what kind of person are you? Can a single outsider make the matchless holy city restless? "


    Shu Mo Xuan doesn''t believe that Dou Tian is just an outsider. She is very interested in Dou Tian''s identity: "when you go back, you must send someone to Nanli Xianchao to check all the things about Dou Tian."


    At this time, the distant Shu Mo Han coughed twice and then woke up. Only when he felt the burning pain on his face, he just fainted.


    On his face, there are two bright red sole prints, which are destined to be the shadow that he can''t erase all his life.


    In order to avoid seeing the gloating eyes of the crowd, Shu Mo Han simply chooses to play dead.

 C1068

    Back at his residence, doutian made two batches of pills to cure Doujin and Xiaoming, and gave a saint level body quenching pill to pangzi, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi.


    Although they don''t practice immortal body, quenching body pill can make their body strength further.


    Seeing Dou Jin and Xiao Ming recover from their injuries, Dou Tiancai is relieved. Now, they have broken through to the holy land of Hunyuan battle, and they have the power to protect themselves.


    In the room, Dou Tian looked at the gold sticker in his hand, frowned and said, "the auction organized by the three chambers of Commerce? I think there should be a lot of good things, but I seem to be in a tight pocket now. "


    Thinking of this, doutian''s face showed a bitter smile, and then fumbled for a long time in xumicong.


    "There are more than 300000 top-quality soul crystals in total, which is only enough to buy two holy level miraculous drugs at most. If there are rare miraculous drugs, it is estimated that one will suffer." Doutian''s brows are locked.


    He found that with the improvement of cultivation, he was more and more short of soul crystal. Since his rebirth, doutian has never been short of soul crystal. This is the first time.


    More than 300000 top-quality soul crystals, if replaced by top-quality soul crystals, will be a great fortune for Hedao and fairyland, but at the level of Hunyuan and holy land, it''s nothing.


    "That''s all right. If I want to see something good, I still have some Saint level quenched body pills and quenched soul pills in my hand. I should be able to deal with emergencies. It seems that I have to find a way to make a lot of money." Doutian sighed and began to calculate in his heart.


    If you want to get a lot of soul crystals, the fastest way is to grab the treasure house, just like stealing the treasure house of Huajia.


    It''s just that the major forces in the unparalleled holy city are not comparable to the Chinese family. If they want to seize the treasure house of the major forces here, they have to fight heaven for a long time.


    "Forget it, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There are still three days left for the auction. Let''s practice first!" Doutian calmed his mind.


    Although he was able to kill the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, the gap between him and the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land was not so small. If it wasn''t for the soul eating blood silkworm, even Shu Qilong would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Not to mention the face of the legendary Hunyuan battle of the Holy Land strongman, just like the man who abducted Yun Pan''er last time, is the existence that doutian has to look up to.


    Soon, doutian entered a settled state and knew nothing about the outside world.


    At this time, the battle soul Hall of shangchongtian is located in a huge black palace. Above it sits a middle-aged man in a white robe. The man is no other than Li Shishui.


    In the middle of the hall stands an old man. If doutian is here, he will surely recognize that the old man has been trying to kill Jiang Changqing.


    On both sides of the main hall, there are more than ten figures, and all people''s eyes fall on Jiang Changqing.


    "Jiang Changqing, do you know the crime?" All of a sudden, a 40-50-year-old man in a black robe at the head of the right row gave a loud shout, which was as powerful as thunder in the hall.


    Jiang Changqing knelt down on the ground in fright, his head prostrate on the ground, trembled and said: "master, I know the sin!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe is Jiang Tianyun, the head of the Jiang family. He looks at Jiang Changqing indifferently and says, "do you know the crime? Tell me about it


    "Me?" Jiang Changqing was speechless for a moment. He had just been called. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt the cold eyes of the great figures in the war spirit hall. Jiang Changqing knew at that time that something was wrong.


    In addition to Jiang Tianyun''s drink, Jiang Changqing was so scared that she knelt down and couldn''t care so much. How could she know what she had done wrong.


    "What happened to doutian?" As the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Tianyun obviously doesn''t want to see Jiang Changqing die. Jiang Changqing is also the ninth small realm cultivation in Hunyuan battle. It''s a pity to die.


    "Doutian?" Jiang Changqing was stunned, but he was relieved. Since doutian arrived at the unparalleled holy city, he had never dealt with doutian. Doutian had nothing to do with him.


    But he was surprised how the master Jiang Tianyun knew about doutian. Jiang Tianyu never cared about chongtian.


    Later, Jiang Changqing looked at Li Shishui at the top of the hall and said, "Lord, you elders, I don''t know much about doutian. However, during the audition, he insisted on burning incense for a long time in the war soul hall, and I also reported it according to the regulations."


    "At this time, you dare to lie!" A man in black armor at the head of the left platoon gave a loud shout, and a mighty force rushed to Jiang Changqing.


    Jiang Changqing''s body was shaking and his face was very white. He begged: "Deputy Temple master, I really didn''t lie. You can send someone to investigate in the southern region. If I have a lie, heaven will kill me!"


    With these words, Jiang Changqing recalled what he had done in his mind. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except to make it difficult for him to fight against heaven.


    Although he had promised Tianxiang mother-in-law to kill doutian, he finally held back and didn''t do it, but Tianxiang mother-in-law took the initiative.


    Now that Tianxiang''s mother-in-law is dead, no one should know what he wants to do.


    He also heard a lot about doutian these days. After he knew that doutian had defeated Lei Hao, Jiang Changqing knew that doutian would be taken seriously by the high-level of the war soul hall, so he was very restrained.However, he still did not expect that the high-level of the war spirit hall would gather together to ask him about doutian.


    "A person who only sticks to a stick of incense time can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mo Han?" The black battle armor man cheered coldly, his thick eyebrows twisted together, looking very fierce.


    "Really, doutian only insisted on a little bit more time. Many people who passed the primary this time have seen it with their own eyes. The deputy hall master can ask him in person." Jiang Changqing wants to cry.


    He thought that it was his dealing with doutian that had been exposed. How could he think of such a trivial matter.


    Hearing the words of the man in black armor, Jiang Changqing laughed in his heart, because he knew that doutian only insisted on a little more time.


    Hearing this, the man in black armor didn''t know how to speak.


    "Brother Wei Chi, it seems that doutian really only stayed for a long time." At this time, Jiang Yuntian suddenly said with a smile in his voice, as if he was mocking the man in black armor.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask myself. If I find you lying, I''ll be the first to let you go." Wei Chi''s eyes are like bronze bells, glaring at Jiang Changqing. As for Jiang Tianyun, he completely ignores him.


    Others are silent, but they don''t know that the most uncomfortable thing is Li Shishui sitting on the throne.


    Who is doutian? There is nothing clearer than Li Shishui. He himself expelled doutian a few days ago.


    Because in his eyes, even though doutian''s talent is amazing, his status is too low to be worthy of the little witch.


    But now there is a kind of regret in his heart. Doutian can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mo Han. At least in strength, doutian is no inferior to the eight steeds of the holy city.


    I don''t know why, his mind suddenly recalled the words that doutian said when he left: when I am king in the world, the world dare not stop me, you Li Shishui can''t!


    "Am I really wrong?" Li Shishui pondered in his heart.

 C1069

    "Lord." All of a sudden, a rough voice pulled Li Shishui''s mind back. It was the man with thick eyebrows in black armor who spoke.


    His name is Wei Chi kuangsheng. He is not only the deputy head of the war spirit hall, but also the head of the Wei Chi family.


    Although Li Shishui was not at peace in his heart, on the surface, he was quite calm.


    "Lord of the temple, although this doutian only insisted on one incense burning time in the war spirit hall, his talent can''t be underestimated. I think he is worthy of being invited by the war spirit hall." Wei Chi opens his mouth wildly.


    When they said this, they were surprised and invited by the hall of war spirit. Even the genius of the unparalleled holy city could hardly get such an honor, let alone an outsider?


    You know, generally speaking, those who are invited by the war spirit hall have a great chance to join the war spirit hall.


    Although the hall of the God of war has the same name as the eight major forces, everyone knows that the hall of the God of war is the real master of the spleen region of Pangu, overlooking the whole world.


    I don''t know how many people broke their heads to join the temple of war god, but several of them succeeded in the whole unparalleled holy city.


    After counting the interest, Wei Chi madly gave birth to a row, immediately several people echoed.


    "Lord, the Deputy Lord is right. Will is only one aspect, and exertion is particularly important. This person is qualified to join the war spirit hall."


    "Such a person must not pass away to other major forces, otherwise it must be the loss of our war soul hall."


    "Lord, it''s an encouragement for outsiders to invite doutian to join the war spirit hall. If this matter is spread, it will be very beneficial to our war spirit hall."


    ¡­¡­ Wei Chi''s party is silent, but Jiang Tianyun''s party is silent. They neither support nor oppose it.


    In the main hall, only two people look very complicated. One is Jiang Changqing. When he heard that Wei Chi kuangsheng wanted to personally invite Dou Tian to join the war spirit hall, Jiang Changqing suddenly clapped and gasped.


    He obviously doesn''t know how doutian defeated Shu Mohan. He only knows that doutian accidentally defeated Lei Hao. However, fortunately, he didn''t trip doutian secretly.


    Another complicated looking person is Li Shishui, who neither agrees nor refuses.


    Promise. Last time he drove doutian away, he said that if doutian dared to come, he would break his leg. How could he have the nerve to invite doutian?


    Don''t agree. If you are not qualified to join the war spirit temple with such talent as doutian, how many people are there in the unparalleled holy city? Isn''t that beating their own faces?


    Tangled! Li Shishui is very tangled in his heart!


    "It''s up to you." For a long time, Li Shishui suddenly stood up, left a sentence and disappeared in the hall, only the people in the hall looked puzzled.


    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean?" Seeing Li Shishui leave, Wei Chi still doesn''t give up inviting Dou Tian.


    In addition to Li Shishui, the leader of the war soul hall, he and Jiang Tianyun are the two most important and vice leaders. As long as they agree, there will be no objection.


    "Brother Wei Chi, I think it''s still..." Jiang Tianyun thought about it and said very tactfully.


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Wei Chi kuangsheng: "what else do you need to see? It happens that I don''t have anything to do. I''m going to take a trip to the southern region. If I see someone who dares to trip up the angel secretly, ha ha..."


    Threat, naked threat!


    Wei Chi crazy face with a smile, smell speech, Jiang Tianyun eyes flashed a touch of cold, but the surface is still calm, said: "since brother Wei Chi said it can, that naturally can."


    "I know brother Jiang''s eyes are like a torch. Now I''m busy, so I won''t go to Nanyu..." Wei Chi laughs wildly and goes away with the people on his side.


    Only people on Jiang Tianyun''s side stand in the hall with a gloomy face. Jiang Tianyun looks at Jiang Changqing kneeling in the center of the hall coldly and says softly: "today, give me all the information of doutian."


    "Yes, master." Where does Jiang Changqing dare to retort, he can only nod his head and promise.


    Two days later, Dou Tian and his wife stayed in the room. They either understood the immortal will or practiced the art of soul carving.


    Although he felt that he had grasped something, he lost it between his fingers. Doutian had no choice but to use soul carving to verify it.


    At the beginning, Beilao told him that in the soul pattern, there are all things in the world, only things you can''t imagine and realize.


    But after two days, doutian didn''t get much. Now he''s stuck at the top of his master''s career.


    "If I can go a step further in the art of soul carving, I can become a legendary soul Carver and carve the soul carving beast in the holy land of Hunyuan war." Doutian''s eyes are shining.


    "Is Dou Tian there?" All of a sudden, a rough voice came from outside the door, running the soul power and breaking through the barrier of the soul world.


    Doutian frowned. Who will come to find himself at this time?If it''s an enemy, there''s no need to be so polite. It''s estimated that he will be killed directly. As for friends, doutian doesn''t know any friends here.


    Holding a trace of doubt, Dou Tian opened the door and went out, only to see a middle-aged man in black armor standing in the courtyard, behind him, followed by a dozen people in uniform clothes.


    The ten or so figures are not old, the young are in their twenties, and the oldest are not more than 40 years old. But they have one thing in common, that is, everyone''s breath is no less than Hunyuan battle holy land.


    In the distance, there are the onlookers. Their eyes are all focused on these ten people, and their looks are hard to calm down.


    When doutian came to the yard, the fat man, Guan Xiaoqi and Yunxi also came.


    When Yunxi''s eyes fell on the man in black armor, his pupils suddenly trembled, and suddenly slightly arched his hands and said, "Yunxi, meet the Lord of Yuchi hall!"


    This words a, all around crowd pupil can''t help but shrink for a while, yes, Black War armor man is Wei Chi crazy born.


    "Yuchi hall master, is it Yuchi kuangsheng, the head of Yuchi family? What is he doing here? "


    "Did doutian offend the Yuchi family? It''s not like that. I should have offended the war spirit hall. Those people seem to belong to the war spirit hall. "


    "It''s very possible that this fight is really peaceful. Something will happen every day."


    Many of them didn''t know Wei Chi kuangsheng, but they all heard the name. Whether it was the leader of the left Hall of war spirit hall or the leader of the family of Wei Chi, they were shocked enough.


    That''s the most famous person in heaven. Today, they came here to find doutian themselves. How can they not daydream about it?


    "Master of weichi hall?" Dou Tian frowned and said in his heart, he also had some drumming in his heart. What did Wei Chi crazy come to him for.


    "Yunxi, are you well? Good Wei Chi kuangsheng looks at Yunxi with a bright smile on his face, as if he is really happy for Yunxi.


    Then his eyes suddenly fell on doutian, and he said, "are you doutian? Would you like to join the war spirit hall? "

 C1070

    Would you like to join the war spirit hall?


    Wei Chi''s Frank words reverberated in the void for a long time, and the soldiers around all showed a shocking color.


    Originally, they thought that Wei Chi kuangsheng came here to make trouble for Dou Tian. How could they think that Wei Chi kuangsheng came here to invite Dou Tian.


    "Can outsiders be invited by the war spirit hall?"


    "It''s OK all the time, but the talent of the outsider is too common, so he is not qualified to be invited by the war spirit hall. This doutian can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mohan, and his strength has been recognized by the war spirit hall."


    "It''s said that those who are invited by the war spirit hall have an 80% chance to join the war spirit hall ahead of time."


    The crowd around him was very restless, and his eyes were full of envy. For most people, it was a great honor to be invited by the war spirit hall.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know all this, and he was also a little surprised. Although all the people who passed the primary election in the southern region have the right to choose to join one party.


    However, it was the first time he heard that someone had been invited, especially the war spirit hall.


    From the reaction of the crowd, he could see that it must be a great honor.


    When the crowd saw doutian''s absence, they thought doutian was too happy to know why.


    What they don''t know is that doutian is hesitant in his heart. The thousand year old reminder still reverberates in his mind. We must be careful of the other two halls.


    If the war spirit hall and the war god hall are really the enemies of Shura hall, if they join the war spirit hall now, won''t they be the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    The most important thing is that his strength is not the best in Wushuang holy city. There are many people who can kill him. Once the people in the war spirit hall find out that he is related to Shura hall, it''s hard to escape.


    "Li Shishui seems to be the leader of the war spirit hall. If I really join the war spirit hall, wouldn''t I be controlled by the Li family? Li Shishui probably won''t let me be with the little witch. " Doutian''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he had a general idea in his heart.


    "Congratulations, young master. This is Wei Chi kuangsheng, the deputy head of the war spirit hall, and also my mentor. He is upright and upright. When the Jiang family wanted to kick me out of the war spirit hall, the head of Wei Chi hall helped me many times." Yunxi suddenly whispered to doutian, bringing doutian''s thoughts back.


    "Well, as long as you promise, and then choose three of these ten people at will, if you can win two games, you can join the war spirit hall." Wei Chi''s crazy voice sounded again. He also thought that doutian was too happy to be in a daze.


    With these words, the ten people set off a sense of war at the same time, and they are looking forward to fighting against doutian. They want to know what the strength of a person who can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mohan is.


    Doutian glanced at the ten people. The strongest was the sixth realm of Hunyuan battle, and the weakest was the third realm of Hunyuan battle. From the fluctuation of soul power, doutian lost interest.


    These people, for him, are not too challenging. Although he is only the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, his will comprehension and soul strength are a bit stronger than the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. It is not too much to say that his cultivation is the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, and these people don''t pay attention to fighting heaven.


    "How?" Wei Chi laughs wildly. It''s just that the smile on his face solidifies slowly at the next moment.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Doutian lightly spits out a word, turns around and goes to the room.


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Wei Chi kuangsheng and the soldiers around him thought they had heard it wrong, but also Yunxi, the nearest one.


    That''s the active invitation from the war soul hall. Did doutian refuse?


    Not interested? Really just not interested? Or you don''t pay attention to the war spirit hall?


    Suddenly, the fighting spirit of the ten soldiers in the war spirit hall gradually turned into killing intention. They didn''t put the war spirit hall in their eyes, didn''t they?


    Looking back at the look in doutian''s eyes just now, they found that it was not excitement, but ignorance.


    "Ha ha, young people should have personality." Wei Chi''s crazy life suddenly laughed again, but he didn''t feel too embarrassed, just a moment ago.


    He didn''t expect that doutian would refuse the invitation of the war soul hall. Doutian caught him by surprise.


    However, doutian''s personality is in line with his appetite. In his life, Wei Chi''s crazy life did not like those who did not dare to break the rules, because only those who had the courage to break the rules had their own ideas and fighting spirit and would not drift with the tide.


    And such people undoubtedly have absolute self-confidence.


    "I''m Wei Chi Chao lax, please fight!" As soon as Wei Chi kuangsheng was ready to speak, a strong and unconvinced voice rang out. A young man in silver armor stepped out and made a standard salute to Dou Tian.


    He was a big man with dark skin, but he was very healthy. He had a high nose, dark eyes and thick black hair on his shoulders, which made him powerful and domineering.


    Especially the silver white armor, shining in the light, very dazzling."Not interested." However, doutian still waved his hand and left without looking back.


    This so-called etiquette, in the eyes of heaven, does not care at all.


    He still has the right to decide whether to fight or not. For example, when doutian asked for the battle one by one, it was also because the Dragon asked for the battle to humiliate Nanli soldiers.


    However, as a rule, soldiers at the same level will not refuse to fight. After all, it''s not a battle of life and death, it''s just a battle of high and low.


    Seeing doutian''s departure, the burly young man Wei Chi Chao Xun, who was wearing silver white armor, suddenly flashed out of the room and took one hand to doutian.


    At the moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t care so much, because it was the first time that he was ignored by others.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Chi Chao Xun is so angry. You know, even if you meet eight horses in the holy city, you don''t dare to ignore him. Even in the war soul hall, he is also a genius at the top.


    "Live ~" Wei Chi kuangsheng just wanted to stop Wei Chi chaoxun, but he didn''t shout out in the end. He also wanted to witness the strength of doutian. In his opinion, Wei Chi chaoxun was enough to try to find out doutian''s strength.


    Although doutian''s back is to the rear, everything can''t escape his soul power. When Yuchi ChaoXie approaches him, doutian steps on the sword and leaves a remnant shadow in the same place.


    The next moment, it appears in the Wei Chi Dynasty lax side, a blow out.


    Originally, Yunxi was going to remind doutian that seeing this scene, he didn''t feel necessary.


    Yunxi once fought with Yuchi chaoxun. It is clear that Yuchi chaoxun''s advantages and disadvantages, strength, defense and attack power are very few in the same level.


    But the speed was the weakness of Wei Chi''s laxness. Even the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land of the same level was better than him.


    "Dare you fight with me?" Seeing that doutian''s fist blows, Wei Chi gives a sneer, and the explosive soul power rushes into his right arm. He swims a curve in the void and smashes into doutian.


    The wind is blowing in the void, and the fierce wind is hunting. Before the fist arrives, a terrible strong wind has come.


    "Meteors shake the sky!" Doutian''s heart drank softly, and the skin of his fist was full of faint golden light, and his soul power gathered to his right arm like a tide.


    In the face of Wei Chi Chao lax overbearing fist, doutian does not retreat, but enters, and the fist Gang smashes out.

 C1071

    "Boom!"


    A terrible strong wind came out of their fists, and the air wave rolled like a sword. It shot around and cut the void in half.


    The soul power was roaring and surging wave by wave, and the soldiers around were blown around. The courtyard was no longer in shape, and the dust was all over the sky.


    The fists of the two men were deadlocked, and the cracks under their feet were diffused in all directions.


    "In the way?" A strange color flashed in Wei Chi''s crazy eyes. Wei Chi chaoxun was his son. Naturally, he knew the power of Wei Chi chaoxun.


    Because of this, Wei Chi was so surprised. You know, only Zhan Tianlong and Lei Hao could fight against Wei Chi.


    Wei Chi kuangsheng finally knows how doutian can defeat Lei Hao. In addition to his strength, Wei Chi''s speed is far from his opponent.


    Yunxi is also extremely restless. It''s the first time for him to see the power of doutian, which is also so powerful.


    "Is the young master a monster?" Yunxi has been unable to use words to describe the power of doutian.


    "You''re not as strong as the legend says." Wei Chi Chao Xiu laughs. Dou Tian can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mo Han, but now he''s in a stalemate. He''s not proud of himself. That''s impossible.


    "Is it?" Doutian grins. Although he also admits that Yuchi chaoxun''s physical strength is very strong, after all, he has used his immortal gold body and God level incomplete combat skills to shake the sky, but he is blocked by Yuchi chaoxun.


    However, this is not doutian''s real strength. Immortal gold body has not exerted its full strength. The next moment, doutian suddenly sends out a rumbling sound, the sea of soul power roars, and the torrent of soul power melts into the right arm.


    Wei Chi Chao Xun didn''t show his fighting spirit, so he didn''t bully people with fighting spirit. At the same time, he also wanted to try the power of Jinshen''s all-out attack.


    Boom!


    The power of doutian increased several times in an instant. The terrible power pushed forward. Wei Chi''s eyes narrowed. He also wanted to fight against it.


    However, at this time, there was a crack in his arm. He lost his strength in an instant, and the whole arm shrugged down.


    At the same time, doutian''s fist Gang follow up, Wei Chi Chao lax pupil violent shaking, his face was violent gang wind pressure of some distortion.


    Even, he has forgotten to run away, this punch goes down, Wei Chi Chao Lax''s head estimates to have to explode.


    "Hoo


    The fist is fierce like a tiger going down the mountain. The fist is powerful like a torrent. The fist is still like a mountain. Doutian''s fist gang stops less than an inch away from Yuchi Chao.


    In the distance, Wei Chi almost couldn''t hold back his hand. His clenched fist also made him sweat, and his back was soaked.


    Doutian coldly looks at weichi, takes back Zhanggang slowly, turns around and goes to the room.


    If it wasn''t for Yuchi chaoxun who didn''t touch the bottom line of doutian, doutian would have gone down.


    It was not until Dou Tian disappeared in the public''s sight that Wei Chi Chao Xiu regained his mind. Just now, he was destined to never forget that scene. Just a little bit, he died.


    Especially doutian''s intention to kill makes Yuchi ChaoXie feel cold all over.


    The other nine people in the war soul hall also felt cool. Before, they were full of doubts about doutian''s strength, but now, they have a fear of doutian from the depths of their souls.


    The defeat of Wei Chi and Chao Xiu in one blow, even the eight steeds in the holy city, may not be able to achieve such strength.


    "Dad, in a few days, Nanyu Dabi starts to call me again. I''ll be closed for a few days." Wei Chi looks at Wei Chi and leaves with a word.


    Wei Chi nods with satisfaction. Young man, failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he will never recover. He is very satisfied with his son''s fighting spirit.


    When doutian leaves, Wei Chi is helpless. Although he doesn''t know why doutian doesn''t want to join the war spirit hall, it''s not his style to force doutian to join.


    "I guess I''ll have to be ridiculed by Jiang Tianyun for several days." Wei Chi kuangsheng takes a look at Dou Tian''s room and leaves with nine people in the war spirit hall.


    Yunxi, the fat man and others are relieved, especially the fat man and others. When they hear that Wei Chi Chao Xiu calls Wei Chi crazy to give birth to his father, they are scared.


    If Wei Chi kuangsheng was also the master of protecting the cubs, he would not be willing to give up today.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help admiring Wei Chi kuangsheng. They have been in Wushuang holy city for nearly a month, and they have been used to the eyes of those big families who ignore them.


    However, Wei Chi''s crazy life did not show any scorn. This alone is enough to show the great measure of Wei Chi''s crazy life.


    "Fortunately, it was the master of weichi hall, not Jiang Tianyun, who invited the young master." In Yunxi''s heart, there was a light in his eyes.


    Fat man thought about it, and finally walked to the room where doutian was. He was also very confused, why doutian missed such an opportunity, and even the active invitation of the war soul hall was rejected."Dou Tian turned down the invitation from the war spirit hall? It''s not just arrogance! "


    "He really has the qualification. With his talent, apart from the war soul hall, he wants to join the other seven forces. Who doesn''t open the door to welcome him?"


    "His strength has been comparable to the eight steeds of the holy city. It is estimated that he can be ranked in the top four. All major forces will definitely invite him."


    The crowd didn''t dare to talk brazenly until Wei Chi''s crazy life left, and their views on doutian changed a lot.


    What about being arrogant? What about hegemony?


    As long as you have this strength, you can despise everything. Unfortunately, they don''t know the heart of fighting heaven!


    Dou Tian returned to the room with a cold look. The reason why he refused the invitation of the war soul hall was that he was the leader of Shura hall, and he didn''t want to be looked down upon by Li Shishui.


    "One day, the hall of war spirit will tremble at my feet!" Doutian cold spit out a word.


    At this time, a fat man''s voice came from the door: "old three."


    "Come in." Doutian''s face returned to calm, and the cold color disappeared in an instant.


    The fat man pushed the door in, then closed the door, looked at Dou Tian with a smile and said, "third, do you have any hatred with the war spirit hall?"


    "Nothing." Dou Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t want fat man to worry. After all, what he is going to face is not ordinary forces, but the Li family in the war spirit hall.


    "Do you still treat me as a brother? It''s agreed that the brothers will share the burden together! " Fat man is angry. It''s the first time he''s been angry with doutian since he knew him.


    Dou Tian''s heart is warm. He takes a deep breath and says, "thank you, second brother."


    "There''s no need to say thank you between brothers. That''s what you said." The anger on the fat man''s face disappeared. Instead, he became solemn and said, "it''s about the little witch?"


    Fat man is also a fairy. He knows something about Wushuang holy city. When he first heard that the little witch''s surname is ye, he immediately thought of the Li family in the war spirit hall.


    With today''s ability of doutian, it is estimated that only the super family like Li family can make doutian helpless.


    Dou Tian nodded, and then told the fat man about how he was going up to heaven. The fat man''s face became cold. He finally knew why dou Tian wanted to build power and why dou Tian would refuse the invitation of the war spirit hall.


    "No matter what kind of family he belongs to, our brothers are united. Even heaven can make a hole for him!" The fat man said in a loud voice.


    Doutian nodded, took a deep breath, very domineering spit out a sentence: "you and my brother, this life is not under people!"

 C1072

    At Li''s residence, Li Shishui listens to a dark figure kneeling in front of his desk, telling the story of Wei Chi''s crazy life inviting Dou Tian, and his eyes also flash with a strange color.


    "Go down." Li Shishui waved his hand, and the shadow disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    The next moment, Li Shishui''s face became dignified, his fingers pounded on the table, and he said, "no? It''s a bit of backbone. "


    "With his strength, he can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mohan. Maybe he can enter the southern region. He is bigger than the top three. With Changsheng alone, Tianxue and Linchen may not be able to push him out of the top three, especially Linchen. He always feels that he knows the details of doutian, but he just doesn''t want to tell me."


    Li Shishui narrowed his eyes, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Doutian''s heroic words of that day have been echoing in his mind. Somehow, he already has an obsession in his heart, that is, he can''t watch doutian grow up.


    "Doutian defeated Lei Hao and Shu Mo Han. It''s estimated that the others are ready to move? The Dabi of the southern region should not be just the Dabi of the war spirit hall, but the Dabi of the whole southern region. " A ray of cunning light flashed in Li Shishui''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After another day, Dou Tian stretches and goes out of the room. He finds that fat man, Yunxi and Guan Xiaoqi have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "What are you doing here?" Doutian looks at several people strangely.


    "Third brother, didn''t you get the invitation from the three chambers of Commerce? Take us to see the world, too. " Guan Xiaoqi laughs.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light roar came. Dou Jin and Xiao Ming rushed out of the next room, looking very happy.


    Doutian shrugged helplessly and said, "it seems that this auction can only take two people. You decide for yourself."


    Smell speech, everyone looks a collapse, fat man said: "old three, then you take Yunxi and Doujin to go, I and Xiaoqi and Xiaoming stay here."


    "That''s the only way." Guan Xiaoqi looks powerless.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you with me when I have fun next time." Doutian patted Guan Xiaoqi on the shoulder. Needless to say, Yunxi is sure to take it with him.


    After all, Yunxi has been in Wushuang holy city for so many years. Now chongtian is very familiar with it. As for Doujin, doutian has no objection.


    But Doujin didn''t think so. Seeing doutian taking it with him, he roared with joy.


    "Come on, it''s getting late." Dou Tian touched Dou Jin''s head and said with a smile.


    "By the way, third." Suddenly, the fat man called again, "Chu frivolous and Lou Aotian were taken away by several people in black this morning."


    "Why didn''t you stop them?" Doutian''s face sank. He regarded louaotian and chufrivolous as friends. Naturally, he didn''t want them to have an accident.


    "It''s Chu frivolity who volunteered to go with them. Lou Aotian said to follow Chu frivolity to have a look, but I didn''t stop them." Fat man bitter smile, helpless way: "however, I feel Chu frivolous know those people."


    "Oh?" Doutian is slightly surprised. It seems that Chu is frivolous. It''s his first time to come to the unparalleled holy city. How can he know anyone?


    All of a sudden, doutian''s eyes trembled and two words came out coldly: "Chu family!"


    "Yes, I guess it''s from the Chu family. The Chu family in the south Li Xian Dynasty has frequent contacts with the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city. It''s normal for Chu to know them frivolously." The fat man nodded.


    Although they said that, the fat man still had some bumps in his heart. They had been in the unparalleled holy city for some time. If the Chu family knew that Chu Qingkuang was coming, why did they pick up Chu Qingkuang now?


    Doutian also thought of this problem. If the Chu family didn''t come early or late, it must be not easy to come at this time.


    However, Dou Tian has nothing to do. Although he also wants to ask the Chu family about his parents'' whereabouts, with his current strength, he breaks into the Chu family and basically delivers vegetables.


    Even, once the Chu family finds out his identity, it is likely to kill him directly.


    "Since he is willing to follow, there is no problem. You should be careful." Doutian takes a deep breath into the airway, then leaves with Doujin and Yunxi.


    Doutian sat on Doujin''s back with a confused look and dull eyes.


    "Are you worried that the Chu family is not good for Chu''s frivolity?" One side of Yunxi suddenly opened his mouth. Just now, when he saw doutian mention the word "Chu family", his murderous spirit was not covered up, and his heart was not calm.


    How can you have a grudge against the Chu family when you just come to the unparalleled holy city? However, doutian in front of his face murderous say Chu two words, Yunxi heart also some moved.


    At least, Dou Tian believed him, so he didn''t hide it.


    "What is the strength of the Chu family among the eight aristocratic families?" Dou Tian shakes his head. He is not worried about the safety of Chu''s frivolity, but is thinking about how to find the whereabouts of his parents and grandfather from Chu''s family.


    When Yunxi heard the words, he suddenly became dignified and took a deep breath: "the Chu family, the second of the eight aristocratic families, is in charge of the whole divine medicine Pavilion in the unparalleled holy city. Most of the Chu people are good at refining medicine, and they are born with a family of refining medicine.Therefore, no one wants to offend the Chu family. Moreover, the Chu family in Wushuang holy city is only a branch of the ancient Chu family. No one knows the strength of the ancient Chu family.


    In fact, the Shenyao Pavilion in the unparalleled holy city is only a branch of the Shenyao Pavilion. The headquarters of the Shenyao Pavilion is actually in Tianyu, so it is rumored that the Chu family of the ancient hermit family may also be in Tianyu. "


    "Heaven?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. The news was too important for him. At least, he caught a trace of the ancient Chu family.


    Seeing doutian''s indifference, Yunxi was shocked: "don''t you have a grudge not only with the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city, but also with the ancient Chu family?"


    Of course, Yunxi didn''t dare to ask this question. It had a lot to do with it. He just had to bury this conjecture in his heart.


    "Young master, Lingyun chamber of commerce is here. The annual auction of the three chambers of commerce is held in Lingyun chamber of Commerce this year." Seeing the distant scenery, Yunxi quickly digs off the topic.


    Doutian came back and looked into the distance, but a grand palace fell into doutian''s eyes. The palace was in order, and most people were blocked.


    Today''s auction is blocked by the three major chambers of Commerce. No one else is allowed here. After all, this auction is not only for xiachongtian, but also for shangchongtian''s big people.


    "No matter where you are, the people below always want to make some achievements for the people above." Doutian shakes his head and smiles. He takes Doujin and Yunxi to the broad street. At this time, several voices come into doutian''s ears.


    "Do you know, it''s said that in addition to the soldiers of the war soul hall, several other powerful people can also participate in this contest of the southern regions."


    "I''ve known for a long time. It''s said that it was the order issued by the Lord of Ye hall, and the other three palaces and three pavilions all cooperated actively."


    "Yes, I''ve all signed up. In addition, it''s said that Chu Yannan, Lin Tian, Gong Huye, Dugu Changfeng, Xianfu Tianchen, Lei Hao, Shu Mohan and other eight Juns of the holy city have all participated."


    "More than that, four jiao besides Zhan Yuyan, Li Tianxue, Lin bingdie, Shu Moxuan also all participated."


    ¡­¡­


    Dou Tian heard all these words clearly. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He disdained to say: "Li Shishui, is this your strategy to prevent me from entering the top three? It seems that''s all

 C1073

    Doutian shense soon regained his peace, and he had long been able to take things like this lightly.


    Moreover, even if he took part in the southern region contest and won the top three places, he would also take part in the Li family''s martial arts contest and recruit relatives. It is very likely that he would meet these talents, and now he is just fighting with them in advance.


    Doutian is a man who doesn''t admit defeat. He wants to see what kind of face Li Shishui will be when he really wins the top three.


    With the crowd, doutian three soon came to Lingyun chamber of commerce not far away, the figure Chuo Chuo, formed a long line, lively.


    Looking around, a great breath came to our face. Looking around, there were many huge war animals standing on the square not far away.


    From the breath of soul power, we can feel that most of them are immortal level war beasts, and even there are many Saint level war beasts.


    "Unparalleled holy city, it''s really not the general richness." Doutian sighs in his heart that the holy war beast can see so many in the holy city.


    Last time, doutian was very surprised when xuelou used the Holy Level war beast to drive. However, he was used to this kind of thing, and doutian soon recovered his peace.


    "Old man, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!" All of a sudden, a roar came from the crowd nearby, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Looking around, it was an old beggar with blood dripping all over his body and full of blisters. After the blister broke, yellow pus flowed out. Many people could see the bright red skin and meat in many places, and many people vomited at a glance.


    Even if they kill people, many people will not frown. However, when they see the old beggar like this, they can''t bear it. Many people even almost spit out the meal overnight.


    Doutian frowned. Through the withered white hair, he saw a pair of dark eyes. The skin on his face was completely ulcerated and smelled.


    All of these are not enough to make doutian care. What makes him care is that his dark eyes seem to be staring at him.


    "He''s looking at me?" Dou Tian was surprised that he didn''t know the old man. What was he doing?


    The old beggar was pushed several times by the guards of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, but every time he stood up without hesitation and rushed to the Central Avenue again.


    The direction he rushed to was exactly where doutian was.


    Dou Tianxin became more and more suspicious. He had just come here. What was the old beggar staring at him?


    Doutian can even see the wriggling of the old beggar''s lips clearly. He wants to tell something, but he can''t say a word.


    "Dead mute, I''ll do it before I roll!" Today is a grand auction, and the guard didn''t dare to kill him. He couldn''t help but threaten angrily.


    "Get rid of him as soon as possible. It''s stinking and polluting the air here."


    "Is that how Lingyun chamber of Commerce works? It''s really disappointing. Even beggars have been put in. I don''t think future auctions will be held in Lingyun chamber of Commerce."


    "I''m still in a daze about what I''m doing. I''ll kill it and throw it into the garbage. It''s too smelly."


    Some soldiers who took part in the auction began to yell. It had to be said that the smell of the old beggar was really spicy, and ordinary people could not bear it.


    "Wuwu ~" the old beggar kept yelling and pounding angrily. He wanted to break through the guard''s block, as if he was completely desperate. His eyes were staring at doutian.


    Unfortunately, he has no accomplishments at all. How can he be the opponent of the guard?


    Lingyun chamber of commerce still attaches great importance to this annual auction, and even the guards are the cultivation of the fairyland.


    "You can take care of him anywhere." All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in gold armor came to see what he was wearing. He should be the guard captain.


    "Yes, captain." One of the guards saluted respectfully, and then flew away with the old beggar in his hand. The old beggar struggled, his head turned to the direction of doutian, and kept yelling, his dark eyes staring at him.


    The old beggar''s hoarse voice slowly goes away, but Dou Tian''s heart is extremely uncomfortable. He always feels that he has lost something.


    Recalling the begging eyes of the old beggar, the desperate struggle rushed to him, doutian didn''t feel good all over.


    "Yunxi, I''ll do something. You and Doujin are waiting for me here." Dou Tian left a word and walked out of the crowd slowly.


    Yunxi is puzzled. Although he doesn''t believe that doutian is going to save the old beggar, what''s wrong with him and Doujin?


    Back to God, doutian has disappeared, disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    Doutian pushed away the crowd, and then he changed the breath of soul power by using the skill of soul change and breath collection. His soul power locked the direction of the old beggar''s departure.


    Doutian is not afraid to lose him when there is a soul eating blood silkworm.


    Half a ring later, doutian appeared in a mountain. From a distance, he could see the golden armor guard who took the old beggar away.


    "I''m so old that I can''t enter the auction hall. That''s your end!" The guard of the golden armour snorted and threw the old beggar into the forest below.Old beggars don''t have any accomplishments. Now they are at a height of thousands of feet. If they just throw old beggars down, don''t they want to smash them into meat mud?


    Dou Tian frowned and quickly lurked to the ground. With his speed, it was easy for him to avoid the detection of the gold guard.


    The gold guard gave a cold hum. He was not interested in finding out the old beggar''s life and death. He had to go back with all his strength. Maybe he would have a chance to enter the auction hall.


    Doutian''s speed is very fast. It takes only two breaths to reach the bottom of the old beggar. A soft force is sent out from his palm, wrapping the old beggar and falling rapidly into the dense forest.


    "Wuwu ~" when the old beggar saw doutian, his dark eyes suddenly glowed with fiery light. He grabbed doutian''s arms with both hands for fear that doutian would run away.


    Dou Tian slowly falls to the ground with the old beggar. He looks at the old beggar several times and finds that he really doesn''t know him.


    "Do you know me?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "Wuwu ~" the old beggar''s cry was like a cry, hoarse and harsh. He nodded and shook his head.


    Dou Tian doesn''t understand. Is he misunderstood?


    But at that time, the old beggar''s eyes were clearly looking at him. Doutian''s feeling would never be wrong. Moreover, if the old beggar didn''t know himself, he would not be so excited to see himself.


    Seeing doutian hesitating, the old beggar suddenly stood up and walked towards the muddy land. He dragged his heavy steps and broke one of his legs. He looked very pitiful.


    Dou Tian looks at the old beggar quietly, not knowing what he wants to do.


    However, since we have followed so far, doutian is not afraid to waste this time.


    The old beggar picked up a branch on the ground, then lay down on the wet mud and began to write with a branch book.


    When he saw the first word, Dou Tian frowned.


    When the second word was finished, his heart was already very restless and stormy.


    When he wrote the third word, doutian''s pupil vibrated violently, and his eyes were staring at the old beggar.

 C1074

    Doutian''s eyes were stiff until the old beggar had finished writing all the words. For a long time, he didn''t come back.


    On the ground, there are four big characters, which make Dou Tian''s heart difficult to calm down.


    "Fengshen academy!" Doutian gritted his teeth and read out the four words on the ground almost word by word.


    Yes, the four words written by the old beggar are exactly Fengshen college.


    You know, all the things that Yanbei emperor had to do with his fighting against heaven could not be found by ou Yangyu, the immortal leader of Nanli immortal Dynasty. How could this old beggar who had never met know?


    Dou Tian rummaged through all his memories, but he couldn''t recognize the man. He was quite sure that he had never seen the old beggar.


    "Who are you?" Doutian''s voice was cold, as if his secret had been discovered by others. As long as the old beggar could not tell why, doutian absolutely killed him to protect himself.


    The old beggar felt the murderous spirit of doutian. He was not afraid, but excited. Then he wrote two words on the ground with a branch.


    Obviously, it should be the name of the old beggar.


    "Deer feather?" Dou Tian frowned. How could this name be so familiar?


    Suddenly, Dou Tian''s heart trembled. He looked at the old beggar in surprise and said, "are you Lu Yu, President of Fengshen college?"


    No wonder Dou Tian was so surprised. He was really familiar with the name. He did not know how many times he heard Niu Feiyang mention it. It was the dean of Fengshen college, because Lu Yu was the real Dean of Fengshen college, and Niu Feiyang was just acting Dean.


    Moreover, Lu Yu is not only the dean of Fengshen college, but also the brother of doutian''s father douchangfeng.


    At that time, the Fengshen academy recruited four people, including Lu Yu, Dou Changfeng, Niu Feiyang, and xuetianjue, their father.


    What doutian didn''t understand was how Luyu appeared in Wushuang holy city, and it also became like this.


    Even Niu Feiyang, the acting Dean of Fengshen college, is an ordinary person, which makes doutian a little unconvinced.


    However, when doutian''s soul power enveloped the old beggar, doutian''s pupil trembled slightly.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, the old beggar''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, with a smile in his eyes, and the blisters on his face look more and more ferocious.


    "You are really Lu Yu, Dean of Fengshen college. What evidence do you have?" Although doutian saw the situation in the old beggar''s body, doutian still didn''t believe it.


    The old beggar took the branch and wrote several names on the ground, such as Yanbei Dynasty, niufeiyang, Fengbo and so on. Doutian couldn''t believe it.


    "You and I have never known each other. Why can you recognize me at a glance?" Dou Tianning said, this is the place where he didn''t believe in the old beggar.


    However, the old beggar shook his head with a smile and wrote a sentence: "I don''t know you, but you have the smell of Tianjin Fire soul. Tianjin Fire soul has been in Fengshen college."


    Seeing this sentence, Dou Tian''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at the old beggar in surprise. If he had any doubts before, now he completely believed that the old beggar was Lu Yu.


    Only a few people, such as Niu Feiyang, Feng Bo and Mo Ziyang, know that he has Tianjin Huo soul in doutian, even fat people don''t know.


    The old beggar can speak out, which is enough to prove his identity. Even Niu Feiyang knows Tianjin huohun. How can Lu Yu, the dean of Fengshen college, not be clear?


    "Dean Lu, why did you come to such a situation?" Dou Tian couldn''t bear to look at Lu Yu''s appearance. The dean of Tangtang Fengshen college was full of abscesses and looked shocking, which was unacceptable.


    Lu Yu wiped off the writing above the clay with his hand and continued to write.


    "Dean Lu, wait." Doutian immediately stopped Luyu. When he reached for his hand, a dragon pattern gold needle appeared in his hand. He pinched a formula and quickly inserted it into Luyu''s throat knot. Then he said, "now you can talk. By the way, my name is doutian."


    "Doutian?" Lu Yu tried to speak. To his surprise, he was really able to speak. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that the Chu family didn''t kill me, which is the most wrong thing they did."


    "Chu family?" Doutian God''s color moved, and then his face was like frost, and he said, "Dean Lu, is this the result of the Chu family?"


    "Not bad." Lu Yu nodded, his eyes filled with a strong sense of killing, and said in a cold voice: "a few years ago, I left Yanbei Dynasty..."


    Lu Yu talks and Dou Tian listens quietly. It turns out that several years ago, Lu Yu learned that Mo Ziyang was still alive. In order to find the trace of Mo Ziyang, he left Yanbei Dynasty.


    Although more than ten years have passed since then, there are still a lot of clues left behind. But when he followed the clues, what surprised him was that things were even more troublesome than he thought.


    In the end, Mo Ziyang didn''t find it, but he followed the Chu family''s flying warship and sneaked into the unparalleled holy city, but was finally found by the Chu family.


    Chu family did not kill him immediately, but let him try the medicine.At that time, Luyu was the cultivation of Hunyuan battle in holy land, and the Chu family was just the medicine making family. There was a Hunyuan battle in holy land soldier who tried medicine, so why not.


    In general, people who are enemies of the Chu family will be used by the Chu family to test drugs. According to them, this is also called waste utilization.


    All kinds of poisons and elixirs were infused into the body of deer feather, which seriously damaged the meridians of deer feather, and the soul power could no longer run smoothly. In a few years, the whole cultivation life was consumed.


    Hearing this, doutian''s face became very gloomy. He had seen the method of tormenting people, but compared with the method of Chu family, it was a little witch.


    It''s a very dangerous job to test medicine. Generally, doudan masters will find volunteers to test medicine. After all, some elixirs can improve a person''s physique.


    However, if it''s poison, people who are full of evil will usually try it.


    But the Chu family is so good that it tortures Luyu like this. However, doutian is curious about how Luyu escaped from the Chu family.


    It turned out that a year ago, Luyu''s body finally couldn''t stand the effect of the medicine, and his whole body began to rot. the people of Chu family didn''t care about his life or death at all, instead, they gave him a newly refined poison.


    After drinking the poison, Luyu died directly, and the people of Chu family threw his body in the wild mountains at will.


    He didn''t really die, but feigned death and stopped breathing. When he woke up, he came to the unparalleled holy city.


    "And how did you find me? Only by the breath of the spirit of heaven, gold and fire? " After hearing this, Dou Tian asked again, how can Lu Yu feel the fluctuation of his soul power.


    It''s a coincidence that he shouldn''t have happened to be by his side when he met Lu Yu.


    "Of course not." Lu Yu shook his head, but then his face showed a dignified color. He fumbled in his arms for a long time and finally took out something.


    It''s an eye size red bead, stained with blood. There are dense veins on the top of the bead. It''s very mysterious. Looking at it, doutian feels that his soul has been inhaled.


    "That''s how I can find you." Luyu looked at doutian and said solemnly.

 C1075

    "This bead?" Doutian frowned, and his eyes were burning at Xuezhu.


    For some reason, he felt that he was connected with the blood bead, and even the spirit of Tianjin fire in his body became restless.


    "Do you find that you are familiar with this blood bead?" Lu Yu''s meaningful smile.


    Doutian nodded dully. This kind of feeling was born suddenly. It''s not clear.


    After a pause, Lu Yu looked at doutian and said solemnly, "because this lock soul pearl is the heritage of Shura hall!"


    When he heard the three words of Shura hall, doutian looked at Luyu on guard. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. As the dean of Fengshen academy, Luyu must know more than niufeiyang.


    Although he still did not fully believe in the identity of Lu Yu, he did not have much doubt.


    These things are the secrets of Dou Tian. Even his closest friends don''t know them. It''s impossible for a stranger to know them.


    Doutian does not speak, quietly looking at the lock soul bead.


    "Now, it should be returned to its original owner." Lu Yu suddenly said, and handed the lock soul bead to Dou Tian.


    "Give it to me?" Doutian was surprised. From the lines around the lock soul bead, doutian could see its extraordinary. However, Luyu didn''t hesitate to give it to himself. How could he believe it.


    "Yes, this is what should belong to you." Lu Yu nodded without hesitation, "if it wasn''t for the sake of sending this thing out, I would not have suffered so many crimes. I would have died long ago."


    Dou Tian''s heart touched slightly. He gazed at Lu Yu, and finally took over the lock soul bead. If Lu Yu was cheating him, he was too clever.


    "Well, I''ll give you the soul lock bead. You can go." Lu Yu sighed, as if a task had been successfully completed, some happy and some lost.


    "Dean, your cultivation should be able to recover, or I''ll take you to a place first?" Dou Tian thought about it.


    If it''s really Luyu, doutian will naturally save him without hesitation. If not, it won''t be too dangerous to take him with him temporarily.


    Besides, he has been away for a while, and the auction will start soon. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Lu Yu trembled all over, his lips trembled and said, "can my cultivation really be restored?"


    "Yes, I''m a doudan master." Doutian nodded.


    "Good." Lu Yu is very excited. For a soldier, cultivation is their second life. He knows that his cultivation can be restored. How can he be unhappy.


    Doutian nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he vigorously lifted the deer''s feather and flew away towards the sky.


    On the way, doutian''s mind sank into the lock soul bead in his hand. This eye-catching bead has nothing special except the complicated and mysterious patterns.


    In his heart, he seriously suspected that this bead could also become the inheritance of Shura hall?


    "Wait a minute, let me see if there is any record about the soul lock bead in the Shura inheritance." Doutian immediately thought of something, and then quickly found it in Shura inheritance.


    Just looking for a long time, also did not find the information about the lock soul bead, even their own strength are not qualified to know about the lock soul bead information?


    Or is this deer feather deceiving himself?


    For a time, he couldn''t find out the secret of Suo Hun Zhu. Dou Tian had no choice but to put it away. To his surprise, Suo Hun Zhu couldn''t be put into Xumi kongjie.


    You know, even Shura holy sword can be included in Xumi empty ring. Shura holy sword is Shura''s inheritance sword. Isn''t this soul lock pearl really simple?


    "This lock soul pearl can''t be included in Xumi''s empty precepts." Lu Yu saw doutian''s doubts and said, "you can try to refine the spirit of Tianjin fire."


    Dou Tian frowned and thought that even if the deer feather was fake, he could throw away the soul lock bead at any time if he wanted to hurt himself.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s fingertip blooms a ray of golden flame, which is extremely hot. When it is wrapped with the lock soul bead, the lines above the lock soul bead seem to come alive.


    The next moment, doutian seems to have more contact with Suo Hun Zhu. With a move of mind, Suo Hun Zhu disappears in the palm of his hand and appears in his soul sea.


    No, to be exact, it appears in the whirlpool of soul power of Tianjin Fire soul, blooming with red and blood light, and Tianjin Fire soul is dyed into blood gold.


    In the distance, the atlas of the God of war trembled a little, and then fell silent.


    "Did it work?" Lu Yu smiles at Dou Tian and asks.


    Dou Tian nodded, his heart was very restless, suddenly he thought of a question: "Dean, since this lock soul pearl can''t be included in Xumi empty ring, where do you take it?"


    Before doutian, however, he saw that Luyu had pulled out the soul lock bead from his arms.


    Lu Yu smiles and tears open his upper garment. In his chest, there is a small hole with a big eyeball. The hole is still bleeding.Dig a hole in yourself? Dou Tian''s heart trembled for a moment, and he finally knew where Lu Yu had collected the soul lock bead, which was in his body.


    If he had doubted Luyu''s identity before, but at the moment, doutian had no doubt about Luyu.


    "By the way, Dean, how does this lock soul pearl work?" Dou Tian asked again, this thing is so suspended in the soul sea, it is useless at all.


    "I don''t know, because I can''t use it." Lu Yu shook his head and said, "but I know it has a use. As long as people enter the inner courtyard of Fengshen college, they can feel it within a hundred miles. This is one of the reasons why I believe you."


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised. Then he closed his eyes, and his mind contacted Suo Hun Zhu. At the next moment, Suo Hun Zhu suddenly sent out a faint blood light, and there were three mists shooting out from Suo Hun Zhu.


    In this hundred Li, besides Lu Yu, there are people from Fengshen academy?


    "By the way, there are two and Dookin." Doutian is relieved. Fat man and Doujin have been in the inner courtyard of Fengshen college. They are also in their own hundred Li.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s eyes brightened: "in this way, I can feel the direction of the second and Doujin at any time. If I encounter danger, I can also provide timely support."


    Seeing Dou Tian''s appearance, Lu Yu also has a smile on his face. Before, he was worried that Dou Tian might kill him because he suspected his identity, but now the big stone in his heart finally came down.


    "Dean, are you not afraid that I sneaked into Fengshen college?" Doutian grinned and half joked.


    Lu Yu smiles and shakes his head: "the chance is too small."


    "Oh?" Doutian accident.


    "There are two reasons. First, you want to sneak into the inner courtyard of Fengshen Academy. The chance is less than one percent. Even if you sneak in, you will die!" Lu Yu said with a mysterious smile.


    Wen Yan, Dou Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Is Feng Shen academy so terrible?


    Before he recovered from his shock, Lu Yu said: "second, even if you get lucky to enter the inner courtyard of Fengshen college, you can''t get the approval of Tianjin huohun. You should know the reason for that."


    Doutian takes a deep breath. He naturally knows what the reason is. It''s because he has the atlas of the God of war that he will be recognized by Tianjin huohun.


    With a bitter smile, doutian suddenly looked at the courtyard in the distance and said, "here we are."

 C1076

    "Third, why did you come back so soon? What about Yunxi and Doujin? " Doutian with deer feather just landed on the ground, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi came up.


    To their surprise, Dou Tian came back with an old beggar full of pus, but Dou Jin and Yunxi disappeared.


    "I''ll be there soon, so you can take care of the elder." Doutian shakes his head.


    "What''s this?" The fat man looked at Luyu in doubt.


    But Guan Xiaoqi frowned, tilted his head and stared at Luyu, wondering, "how do I feel so good? Where do I want to see you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Dou Tian looked at Guan Xiaoqi in surprise. At the same time, Lu Yu''s lips wriggled and opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t seem to remember.


    Not only Guan Xiaoqi has this feeling, but Luyu also has this feeling. He always feels as if he has seen Guan Xiaoqi somewhere.


    "Hello, I''ll go to the auction first." Doutian looks at them in surprise and turns to leave.


    "Are you uncle Luyu?"


    "Guan Xiaoqi?"


    Dou Tian just turned around, Lu Yu and Guan Xiaoqi suddenly cried in unison, and their eyes were all surprised.


    "Do you really know each other?" The fat man looked at Guan Xiaoqi and Luyu in surprise. Then he dragged his chin with his right hand and said, "Luyu? Why is the name so familiar? "


    Just for a moment, the fat man seemed to think of something. He pointed to Lu Yu and exclaimed, "are you Lu Yu, President of Fengshen college?"


    Luyu nodded slightly. This time it was Guan Xiaoqi''s turn to be surprised. He knew Luyu because Luyu had instructed him to practice, but how did fat man know Luyu.


    Only doutian instantly understood something. Looking at Guan Xiaoqi, he said, "Uncle Lu, as you said before, is Dean Lu."


    Doutian still remembers that Huoxian wanted to accept Guan Xiaoqi as an apprentice, but he was rejected by Guan Xiaoqi, because Guan Xiaoqi already had a master in his heart.


    But doutian didn''t expect that the most awed person in Guan Xiaoqi''s heart was Luyu.


    "Yes, I would not have found the right way to practice without uncle Lu." Guan Xiaoqi nodded solemnly and looked at Luyu with awe and gratitude.


    "The world is not as big as you think it is." The fat man could not help sighing.


    Then, Guan Xiaoqi''s expression suddenly became cold, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out from him. He said in a cold voice, "Uncle Lu, who made you like this?"


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. I will cure uncle Lu." Doutian patted Guan Xiaoqi on the shoulder and gave Lu Yu a look in the dark.


    It''s better not to let Guan Xiaoqi know about the Chu family. Otherwise, Guan Xiaoqi''s character is likely to directly break into the doudan teachers'' Association and settle accounts with the Chu family.


    Lu Yu naturally knows the meaning of fighting heaven, and he also knows that Guan Xiaoqi has a childlike heart. It''s strange if Guan Xiaoqi knows his enemy and doesn''t take revenge for himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Lu''s revenge will be avenged by himself."


    "Boss, you must cure uncle Lu." Guan Xiaoqi has no choice but to look at doutiandao.


    "Don''t worry." Dou Tian nodded, explained a few words to several people, then stepped up and flew towards Lin Yun.


    Now that he has fully confirmed Lu Yu''s identity, Dou Tian is completely relieved, and it''s a surprise to get the soul lock bead.


    As for the ability of soul lock bead, it needs to be further explored.


    There must be something extraordinary that can be used as the heritage of Shura hall. After all, if it''s just a common thing, how can it get into the eyes of all previous Shura hall owners?


    Doutian''s speed is very fast. After tens of breath, Lingyun chamber of Commerce came into his eyes. When he saw that there was a queue at the gate of the main hall, doutian was also relieved.


    But when he saw a scene in the distance, doutian''s face became cold and he walked quickly.


    The gate of Lingyun chamber of commerce is surrounded by many soldiers, but in the center of the crowd, there are several figures, and the two sides are hostile.


    On one side are Yunxi and Doujin, while on the other side, the leader is a young man in his twenties. He is wearing a black cloud brocade robe, a purple gold crown, and a long hair behind his shoulders. He is a noble man.


    Behind the young man in black robe stood a man and a woman respectfully. They had seen each other. The man was gong Hulei and the woman was gong Huying.


    It''s not hard to guess that the person who can make them treat respectfully should be the genius of Gonghu family, Gonghu night, the eighth of the eight Juns in the holy city.


    "Yunxi, buy it now, 800000 soul crystal, how about buying your war beast?" Gonghu night raised his right hand to make a gesture of eight and looked at Yunxi with a smile.


    "Not for sale!" Yunxi light way, if before, see Gonghu night he will be some fear, but now, his war soul is no longer cut soul sword, but five grade heaven level soul sword.


    Even in the face of Gonghu night, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "You don''t need soul crystal now? Are you not afraid of your sister''s death? " Gonghu night meaningful smile, he is very clear where the weakness of Yunxi.As soon as he heard the words "sister", Yunxi''s face suddenly became cold and gloomy. Yunpan''er was taken away, but now he has no whereabouts. He doesn''t believe that Gonghu night didn''t know that yunpan''er was taken away by a mysterious man. Gonghu night just deliberately annoyed him.


    "Well, I haven''t avenged you for what happened last time." Yunxi cold hum, murderous looking at Gonghu night.


    Last time, he was cheated into the sea of riots by Gonghu night. The red blood dragon herb was not found, but his soul was hurt and almost buried.


    Yunxi suspected that the holy war beast he met at the beginning had been deliberately attracted by Gonghu night nine times out of ten.


    Every time I think of it, Yunxi will kill me, but because of Gonghu''s identity, Yunxi doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although Gonghu family is not one of the eight aristocratic families, it is not much weaker than Lei family. This is why Gonghu Wu dared to say that he could decide the life and death of nanlixian Dynasty.


    "Revenge? Last time, if I hadn''t driven out the holy war beast, you would have been dead. How could you have achieved what you have now? " Gong Hu smiles coldly at night.


    Hearing this, Yunxi was even colder. Gonghu night really drove away the holy war beast, but it was only after his Yunxi war spirit was hurt that he drove it away.


    Gonghu night may not want to see him die too happy, so he will save him.


    If it had not been for Yunxi''s quick reaction, it would have fallen into Gonghu''s hands.


    All this just because he didn''t want to join the Gonghu family. Gonghu night tried his best to kill him.


    Yunxi can''t imagine how Gonghu night would deal with him if he and Gonghu family were enemies.


    Seeing Yunxi''s silence, Gonghu night thought Yunxi was afraid, and suddenly became more domineering: "you Yunxi owe me a life, and I don''t want you to repay me. As long as you sell this war beast to me, I''ll give you 800000 best soul crystals, and you and I will clear up our gratitude and resentment, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Gonghu night evil smile, soldiers around see, can''t help but hit a cold shiver.


    "Or what?" Yunxi looks disdainful, not to mention that he did not put Gonghu night in his eyes, even Doujin looks disdainful.


    "Otherwise, I''m going to move my muscles." Gonghu night holds his hands together and rubs them. The bones give out the sound of rubbing.


    "Why don''t you try it?" Also at this time, a more arrogant voice sounded, the crowd heard, all give way to a road.

 C1077

    You try to move it?!


    The arrogant words reverberate in the void. Hearing this voice, Gong Hu Lei and Gong Hu Ying shiver and flash a face in their mind.


    The crowd followed the crowd, only to see a young man in black coming slowly, with a calm look. However, in his dark eyes, he could see nothing but heartlessness and indifference.


    "It''s doutian!" Someone recognized the man. It was doutian who had just arrived.


    When he saw someone aiming at Yunxi and Doujin, doutian quickly came here, only to hear their conversation that doutian did not stop.


    Doutian also knows something about Yunxi and Gonghu night. If he didn''t want to see what kind of face Gonghu night was like, he would have done it directly just now.


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to speak here? " Gonghu night completely did not hear the crowd''s words, cold eyes looking at doutian, one side of Gonghu Lei constantly winked at Gonghu night, but Gonghu night was not moved.


    "Damn it Gong Hu Lei didn''t look him in the eye when he saw Gong Hu Ye. He couldn''t help but scold him.


    The ancestor of Gonghu family gave an order. Anyone who dares to fight against doutian will be expelled from Gonghu family.


    Gong Hulei didn''t think that doutian, the disaster star, would come here. He just recovered. The golden lion seems to be doutian''s mount.


    Moreover, it is said that Yunxi has surrendered to doutian. He didn''t believe it before, but now he does.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Yunxi is terrible enough, and now there''s another fighting day.


    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as the sound of Gonghu''s night talk falls, a sword suddenly blooms from Yunxi and goes straight to Gonghu''s night. No one thought of this scene.


    Even Gonghu night was stunned. He did not expect that Yunxi would suddenly attack him.


    However, he was also quick to react. He stepped back quickly towards the rear. Gonghu night was one of the eight steeds in the holy city. He was as fast as thunder and avoided the attack of Yunxi.


    But Gong Hu Lei is not so lucky. He just stood side by side with Gong Hu ye before, but when he saw doutian, his instinctive fear made him back two steps.


    It was these two steps that made him just in the direction of the sword Qi. Seeing the sword Qi coming, Gong Hu Lei''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    However, it was this sitting that avoided the sword''s attack, but the hair bundle was cut off by the sword''s attack, and the long black hair turned into short hair.


    "Yunxi, how dare you do it to me Seeing Gong Hulei''s frightened appearance, Gong Hulei turns around and glares at Yunxi road.


    In his heart, he was even more puzzled. Although Yunxi was conceited and proud, he didn''t dare to attack himself openly. Today, he suddenly seemed to be a different person.


    What he didn''t know was that Yunxi had been with doutian for a long time, and he became more decisive.


    "To die? Why do you want to kill me? " Yunxi smiles calmly. He becomes more confident and adds, "I''m saving you."


    Hearing Yunxi''s words, Gonghu''s murderous spirit soared in the night. To him, this sentence was completely ironic.


    Are you killing me in front of so many people or saving me? Is it really fun to be my father?


    "Second brother, he is really saving you!" At this time, Gong Hulei''s voice rang out, and he stood up with a lingering fear. Yu Guang took a look at Dou Tian and dodged.


    "Useless things." Gong Hu night stares at Gong Hu Lei and scolds angrily.


    You are also a member of Gonghu family. How can you sing with an outsider? Where does this make me lose face?


    I don''t speak any more when I''m in public. Since I don''t repay my kindness, I don''t need to remind you. You should do it yourself.


    Thinking of this, Gong Hu Lei retreated to one side. As for Gong Hu Ying, he had long been hiding in the crowd when he came out of the sword in Yunxi. In the middle of the field, there were only Gong Hu ye and doutian, Yunxi and Doujin.


    Some people in the crowd wanted to remind Gonghu night that the person in front of him was doutian, but they were scolded when they saw Gonghu Lei reminding Gonghu night.


    If they say so, will they not be killed by gonghuye?


    The soldiers around simply shut up, whatever you like, anyway, your Gonghu night has nothing to do with me.


    "Yunxi, since you don''t care about the past, don''t blame me for being rude." Gonghu glares at doutian in the night. Yu Guang suddenly looks at doutian and suddenly turns around. His eyes are inserted on doutian like a sharp knife.


    A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword slowly raised, pointed to Dou Tian and said with a grim smile: "Yunxi is a bit powerful at any rate. He has the capital to be arrogant in front of me. What are you, dare to gossip in front of me?"


    The crowd is silent, but they are praying for Gonghu night. They want to tell Gonghu night that doutian who defeated Lei Hao and Shu Mohan is in front of you.


    No matter Shu Mohan or Lei Hao, they are all above you. They are not rivals of doutian. How can you play doutian?It seems that people have seen Gonghu''s night being trampled on. He can do anything by fighting against heaven these days.


    After all, even Shu Mo Han dares to humiliate him. He leaves two shoe prints on his face with his feet. It seems that your Gonghu night is not as good as Shu Mo Han in any way.


    "The third brother, the second brother just passed the customs and didn''t know doutian. Don''t we remind him?" Gong Hu Ying is the voice of Gong Hu Lei.


    "Didn''t I remind him just now? You''re not afraid to scold, so go by yourself. " Gong Hu Lei was very upset.


    The male Hu Ying shrinks his neck and goes back to one side as if he doesn''t know anything. At the moment, the male Hu night is angry and they won''t listen to anything.


    Doutian''s face is very calm. He has seen arrogant, but he has never seen such arrogant.


    "Boy, I''ll give you three moves first. Don''t blame me for bullying you." Gonghu night a face proud looking at doutian, that eyes, like looking at a mole ant.


    When the soldiers around smell the words, they want to laugh, but they don''t dare to. You Gonghu night still wants to bully doutian. If doutian doesn''t bully you, you should burn Gaoxiang.


    "Then I''ll do it first? You''re going to hold on. " Doutian calmly says that although he can''t see the cultivation of Gonghu night, the spirit breath of Gonghu night should be the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, which is comparable to Shumo Han and Lei Hao.


    "I''ll hold on?" Gonghu night was furious, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, and laughed wildly.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound, Gonghu night''s laughter GA however, his mouth flew out of several blood teeth, blood shot, head was a strong pull to one side.


    Then Gonghu night flew out like a shell and hit the ground hard. He continued to slide along the street until he was hundreds of feet away.


    On the street, dust filled the sky, leaving a huge scratch on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were speechless and looked at doutian like a monster.


    "I''m really saving you." Yunxi shrugged, his eyes filled with sympathy for Gonghu night.

 C1078

    The street was silent and the needle could be heard. Everyone was stunned by the scene just now.


    "I can''t stand one move, but let me do three?"


    For a long time, the crowd''s mind was pulled back by a voice. They saw Dou Tian wriggling his wrist. The crowd didn''t understand. It was him who had just hit Gong Hu in the night.


    Although they knew that Gonghu night was not the opponent of doutian, they did not expect that Gonghu night had no room to fight back.


    Is Gonghu night so weak?


    What they don''t know is that it''s not Gonghu night that is weak, but doutian is too strong. Doutian is the person who killed the peak of Zhansheng, and Gonghu night is just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    If this can''t kill him, it''s not doutian.


    Waiting for a long time, people are surprised that Gonghu night has not appeared for a long time, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    Waiting for the dust to go slowly, the crowd''s eyes were all dull. Gonghu night was inlaid on the wall of a building at the end of the street. He fainted and was completely unconscious.


    On his face, there is a bright red five finger print. If you can''t feel the ups and downs of his chest, people will definitely think that Gonghu night is dead. Seeing this scene, the crowd gasps.


    Slap one of the eight steeds of the holy city Gonghu night to fan fainted, this is really not ordinary people can do.


    "Young master has become stronger again." Yunxi took a deep breath. Doutian''s growth rate made him marvel.


    Compared with the first time I saw doutian, today''s doutian is much more powerful.


    "Do you want to buy my partner from Gonghu family?" Doutian''s cold eyes stare at Gong Hu Lei and Gong Hu Ying.


    "No, I dare not." The heads of Gong Hulei and Gong Huying were shaking like a rattle.


    Where do they dare to buy Doujin? Doutian is a madman. Even the owner of the Wu family dares to kill the devil. If they offend him, they will die.


    Gonghu Lei and Gonghu Ying did not expect that doutian had grown up in less than a year, and even they were afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the Gonghu family behind them, it would have turned into a cold corpse.


    "Let''s go in." Doutian takes a look at Doujin and Yunxi and goes to the gate of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    When Dou Tian turned around, he felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him, some of them were very sharp, but when Dou Tian looked away, there was nothing there.


    Doutian looks very calm. As long as the enemy dares to fight, he will fight without hesitation. Next, even if the world is full of enemies, he will smash them with one blow and kill them with one sword.


    Although he did not know why Gonghu Wu was so afraid of him, it was good for him.


    Even doutian thought more about it. He killed Wu Shengzhi, the owner of the Wu family, and killed the Lin family. In the end, it seemed as if nothing had happened. Maybe it was because Gong Hu Wu was afraid of him.


    "Damn, these big families don''t think I have a big future, do they?" Dou Tian suddenly thought to himself that it was only for this reason that the major families did not dare to attack him.


    Think of this, Dou Tianxin smile: "it seems to be a perfect misunderstanding, so just, I don''t have to fear so much, Li Shishui, I will make you regret."


    Soon it''s doutian''s turn. Doutian takes out the gold invitation card Shu Moxuan gave him, and the doorman lets it go. Doutian takes Doujin and Yunxi into Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    In the process of queuing up, Dou Tian always feels that he has several pairs of eyes staring at him, but he can''t sense the position of the other party. This is because there are many people participating in the auction, and the strength of the other party is not bad.


    As the crowd entered the auction venue, doutian was stunned by the layout of the auction venue.


    The venue is hundreds of square meters, more than ten meters high. The space is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of soldiers.


    At the front of the auction house, there is a huge platform, which is made of sandalwood. It is fragrant and has a red carpet on it. It is as red as blood. It is very noble and elegant.


    Around the venue, there is a carved dragon pillar standing, supporting the whole hall. After counting, there are 49 pillars, and some mysterious patterns are carved on the top of the pillars.


    Looking up, above the sky is a white hazy cloud, there are four lifelike golden dragons snatching a dragon ball, lifelike, like Lin Yun.


    A string of night pearls, falling down from the clouds, are crystal clear, reflecting gorgeous light, making the venue extremely bright, eye-catching and luxurious.


    "Xianchao, compared with this, the auction of Xianchao is really a small one." With doutian''s heart, he couldn''t help sighing. Then he looked at the invitation card in his hand: "box 18?"


    Then doutian looked at the auction house again, and there were tens of thousands of chairs around the auction table, which didn''t seem crowded at all.


    The auction hall was already full of people, almost full of seats. It was less than half a cup of tea from the beginning of the auction. Many people had already found their seats and were looking forward to the annual auction.Around the venue, however, there are small attics extending out one by one. The attic is sealed with special crystal. Inside, you can see everything outside, but outside, you can''t see inside.


    Even the soul power can''t penetrate from the outside to the inside. The crystal can stop the soul Power Exploration of the soldiers, which is also to protect the privacy of the guests.


    After all, the cost should be paid accordingly.


    "Doutian, I thought you were not coming." All of a sudden, a sweet voice sounded, but saw a woman in a light blue skirt coming, with a soft smile on her face.


    "I won''t miss such a grand event." Doutian light way, the person is to send him the invitation of Shu Mo Xuan.


    Behind Shu Moxuan, there is a pair of cold eyes staring at him, hoping to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive. Only Shu Mohan can remember Dou Tian so much.


    "Doutian, my invitation card is for you. Can I share a box with you?" Shu Moxuan smiles at the flowers and looks like a wise pearl.


    "Sister, it''s just a moment for me to get a box. You wait for me." Shu Mo Han doesn''t hesitate to open a way, he doesn''t want to have a box with his enemy.


    "The auction is about to start. Are you going to rob other people''s boxes?" Shu Mo Xuan said lukewarm.


    "Sister, me?" Shumo cold for a moment speechless, he really has such an idea, with his identity, casually find a box, no one does not give him face.


    Seeing this scene, Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He could see that Shu Mohan was afraid of his sister Shu Moxuan. Most of all, Dou Tian couldn''t see through Shu Moxuan''s accomplishments.


    "It''s estimated that Shu Mo Xuan''s strength is not a little bit stronger than Shu Mo Han." Dou Tian thought in his heart that he was also impressed by this woman.


    "Brother Dou, what do you mean?" Shu Moxuan''s face returned to smile.


    "No problem." Doutian nodded. The invitation was Shu Moxuan''s. I''m sorry to refuse.


    Hearing this, Shu Moxuan said with a smile: "box 18 is here."


    Doutian smiles bitterly. If she doesn''t agree, isn''t shumoxuan going to tell her box 18?


    "Everyone be quiet. The auction will begin soon." Just entering box 18, a voice rang out in the box.

 C1079

    Just ten years before doutian entered the auction hall, a young man in a white robe was sitting in box 2.


    He is holding a folding fan, slowly flapping, black hair flying, lying on the chair, leisurely staring at the auction house below, behind him, there is a man and a woman, looking at the young man in the robe, full of respect.


    If Lei Hao saw it, he would recognize that the man standing was Yun Zheng who had seen him sick.


    "Young master, you have a noble status. You don''t have to go to heaven for a unicorn leaf." Yun Zheng looks at the young man in jinpao.


    "That''s right, young master. Let''s take the kylin leaf back for you." That woman also flatters of say.


    The young man put away his folding fan and said with a faint smile, "I haven''t come to xiachongtian for a long time. I''ve come down to exercise my muscles and bones. Moreover, I''ve heard that Lei Hao and Shu Mo Han are all planted in xiachongtian. I want to see for myself who has such strength."


    "I''ve heard enough about this. Lei Hao was injured by the man named Dou Tian. I went to see his injury. Later, the master also went to see him, but in the end he was helpless. Dou Tian''s technique was very strange." Yun Zheng recalled.


    "It''s just that your level is limited." The young men in the brocade robes scoffed.


    "The young master said that." Yun Zheng nodded, not only not angry, but looked at the young man in the robe with awe.


    If another person had said that, Yun Zheng would have been upset and even started.


    He is also the top Dan fighting master in the immortal level, and his Master Chu Wenxuan is the saint level Dan fighting master. He is despised. Isn''t that an insult to their master and disciples?


    However, these words came from the mouth of the young man in the brocade robe, but Yun Zheng had to accept them.


    Because jinpao youth is no one else, but Chu Yannan, who is the first successor of the Chu family and the third of the eight steeds in the holy city.


    He not only has amazing cultivation talent, but also makes the older generation blush. It is even rumored that Chu Yannan is a rare medicine refining genius of the Chu family.


    Of course, this Chu family only refers to the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city.


    "The Wansheng pharmacopoeia is coming, so we need to make more preparations for this project." Then, a ray of light flashed in Chu Yannan''s eyes, full of expectation.


    "The young master will certainly shine on the Pharmacopoeia of all saints." Yun Zheng flattered him again.


    However, Chu Yannan is very comfortable. He has a chrysanthemum like smile on his face. If he can make a big show in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia and is valued by the ancient Chu family, Chu Yannan will soar to the sky.


    After a short time, Chu Yannan regained his peace and became solemn again: "this time I came to chongtian, but I didn''t come specially for Qilin leaf, but for the Dabie of the southern region. It''s said that Bajun and Sijiao of the holy city will participate."


    "With the strength of the young master, it must be easy to win the top three." That woman also hastily flatters a way.


    Chu Yannan nodded, silent, but he added: "when the time comes, you can marry Li Siyu, or Li Tianxue. You can get the support of the Li family. Even if our Chu family is in the unparalleled holy city, we don''t have to be afraid to even fight in the temple. We become the first force in the unparalleled holy city."


    "Everyone be quiet. The auction will begin soon." Also at this time, a voice rang out in the box, Chu Yannan''s eyes instantly looked toward the auction table.


    In box 18, doutian just came in and heard the sound. They went to the crystal window and sat down. They looked down at the auction table.


    At the moment, on the auction table, stands a refined middle-aged man, looking at the four sides with a smile, obviously is the host of this auction.


    Then, the refined middle-aged man began to make an introduction, but everyone was very absorbed.


    There are more than 200 items in this auction, including some miraculous drugs, miraculous objects, elixirs and weapons. Doutian is interested in miraculous drugs and miraculous objects.


    His own Shura sword and butcher''s sword are enough for the time being, and his own elixir, with his current ability, can also be refined by himself.


    Only high-level elixir is what doutian lacks now.


    "Doutian, it''s said that there are several miraculous elixirs in this auction, all of which come from the sea of riots. The geniuses of shangchongtian have received the invitation. It''s estimated that the competition will be fierce." Shu Mo Xuan suddenly opens a way.


    "Another sea of violence?" Dou Tian was surprised at what kind of place the sea of riots was. There were so many miracles.


    Dou Tian made up his mind to go to the sea of riots when he had the chance.


    "By the way, is Lin Feng from Lingyun chamber of Commerce here?" Dou Tian suddenly looks at Shu Mo Xuan and asks.


    Since entering the unparalleled holy city for such a long time, I haven''t seen Lin Feng. Since the people in the heaven can come down at will, Lin Feng should have known that he is here, but why don''t you come to see him for such a long time?


    "Lin Feng?" Shu Mo Xuan looks at Dou Tian strangely. She doesn''t know why he suddenly mentions this person.


    "Lin Feng, how can he be here? A child of the Lin family, dare to offend the Li family. If the Li family doesn''t break his leg, he should burn incense." One side of the Shumo cold sneer."What''s the matter?" Doutian''s eyes flashed a cold and sharp killing awn.


    Shu Mo Xuan sees this and is slightly surprised in her heart. Does doutian know Lin Feng?


    Although Lin Feng is a direct descendant, he is only a concubine and is not entertained by the Lin family. If Dou Tian knows about Lin Feng, will he find the Li family again?


    Thinking of this, Shu Mo Xuan stares at Shu Mo Han and says with a smile: "Dou Tian, the thing is like this. A year ago, the Li family was going to marry a daughter. Suddenly, several people came to propose marriage. Originally, the Lin family was going to ask Lin Tian to do so.


    However, he did not expect that Lin Feng would take the initiative to propose marriage to the Li family. Not only that, Lin Feng also estimated that he would motivate the Li family and let the Li family have the ability to engage in a martial arts contest.


    The two brothers robbed a woman, which shocked the matchless holy city at that time, and the Lin family became a laughing stock. The master of the Lin family was very angry, so he closed up Lin Feng.


    But interestingly, Lin Feng''s proposal was really adopted by the Li family. It was decided that after Nanyu Dabi, people in Wushuang holy city could sign up. "


    Shu Moxuan said with one breath. Speaking of this, Shu Moxuan said with a smile: "doutian, you can also sign up."


    Dou Tian seems not to hear Shu Mo Xuan''s words. His eyes are a little lost and he is grateful to Lin Feng.


    He didn''t know that Lin Feng did it just to fight for enough time for him. No wonder Lin Feng wrote to him and asked him to come to Wushuang holy city.


    A miss of the southern region Dabi is equivalent to miss the little witch, which is why Lin Feng is so worried, for fear that doutian doesn''t pay attention to the southern region Dabi.


    Fortunately, doutian came, and appeared with a very tough attitude, and even made a lot of trouble in Wushuang holy city.


    Doutian finally understood why he had been here so long, and why Lin Feng had not appeared.


    "Well?" Just as doutian is about to ask about Lin Feng''s condition, suddenly, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls suddenly vibrates, and doutian''s eyes instantly turn to the auction table.

 C1080

    It''s a long time since I got the Nine Yang furnace in the trial of killing the king. There hasn''t been such a change in the atlas of the God of war.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s mind immediately fell on the auction table. Seeing this, Shu Moxuan was surprised and followed doutian''s eyes.


    On the auction table, on a large round crystal column, there is a stone with seven colors. The stone is in a strange shape, shrouded in a layer of hazy fog.


    But with the eyes of all the soldiers, we can still see it clearly.


    The whole body of the stone is very turbid and can''t see through. In addition, it is no different from ordinary stones.


    However, if it can be auctioned by the three major chambers of Commerce, it is certainly not simple, at least not less than the value of immortal casting materials.


    "Isn''t it a colorful marble? What''s the surprise Shu Mo is cold and tepid, and Yu Guang looks at Dou Tian contemptuously.


    Doutian did not move, a trace of soul power quietly released, toward the colorful stone shrouded.


    If there were no changes in the atlas of the God of war, doutian would think that it was just a piece of colorful marble, which was equivalent to the casting material of immortal level.


    However, even the atlas of the God of war would be surprised. It must be extraordinary. At least so many experiences told him that the colorful stone would not be so simple on the surface.


    The special crystal around the box can block the exploration of the outside soldiers, but it can''t block the soul power of the soldiers in the box.


    Doutian''s soul power soon touched the colorful stone, in addition to his soul power, there are countless soul power in exploring the colorful stone.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, the light of the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls suddenly bloomed, extremely bright, and even trembled, just like a hungry child, seeing delicious food.


    "Good thing!" Doutian didn''t know how to describe the colorful stone in words, but he knew that the stone was not simple.


    "Everyone, you must have guessed what this stone is. Yes, it''s a colorful marble." The host''s voice rang out with a bright smile on his face.


    After a pause, he said: "however, this is not an ordinary seven color dolomite, but a seven color dolomite about to be born. Its value is higher than that of ordinary seven color dolomite. You can rest assured that this is the result of the joint identification of the appraisers of the three major chambers of Commerce."


    "Not eight, not seven?" Someone in the auction hall said with disdain, in a tone full of disdain.


    "Cough ~" host a burst of embarrassment, hastily said: "now start auction, the starting price is 100000 top grade soul crystal, each time increase not less than 1000."


    In Wushuang holy city, the most basic currency is Shangpin soul crystal. A hundred pieces of Shangpin soul crystal is equivalent to one piece of best soul crystal.


    In terms of the price of the seven colored marble, the consumption of Wushuang holy city is twice as high as that of Nanli Xianchao.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, someone began to increase the price, but the span of the increase was not very large. After half a ring, it was only increased to 180000.


    After that, the scene quieted down in vain, and 180000 high-quality Soul Crystal bought a piece of immortal casting material, which was not low.


    No matter how high it is, colorful dolomite is not worth the price.


    The host''s face is still calm, as if he had known the result for a long time. Although colorful dolomite is rare, it is not particularly rare. All major chambers of commerce can buy it.


    "180000 top grade soul crystal, is there any higher one?" The host is still unwilling to miss the last chance. After all, the more soul crystals he sells, the more benefits he gets.


    In the 18th box, Dou Tian frowned, and Shu Moxuan said: "Mr. Dou, if you want to bid, hold the red ball in front of you, input your soul power, and then speak."


    "Hillbilly!" Shumo cold looked at doutian with a sneer.


    Doutian was embarrassed for a while. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to increase the price, but that he was waiting. He didn''t increase the price until no one came.


    But when he held the red ball in his hand and was ready to bid, suddenly there was another clear voice in the auction hall.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Another person added another 20000, which doutian didn''t expect. 200000 top grade soul crystals were nothing to him.


    Since he decided to fight, doutian naturally did not hesitate and said, "300000!"


    Don''t mention 300000 top-quality soul crystals, even 300000 top-quality soul crystals. Doutian doesn''t want to miss the colorful cloud stone, which can make the atlas of God of war vibrate so much. It''s worth the price!


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    As soon as doutian''s voice fell, the voice continued to ring, adding 100000 yuan at a time. When doutian just wanted to continue to bid, Shu Mohan suddenly said, "doutian, I advise you not to add it. Do you know who is bidding with you?"


    Shu Moxuan also frowned when she heard the speech. She was silent, and obviously recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Half a million?" Dou Tian didn''t look at Shu Mo Han at all. He once again spat out a word that he had the potential to win."You Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian angrily and hums coldly: "take my kindness as donkey''s liver and lung. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s Lin Bing butterfly of the Lin family!"


    Lin bingdie? Dou Tianxin ponders that he seems to have heard of the name somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. However, the surname Lin should be the Lin family of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    "Lin bingdie?" Yunxi brow lock, eyes with a trace of fear of color, the mind emerged a fuzzy, but arrogant as peacock figure.


    "So what?" Doutian looks indifferent. He finally remembers who Lin bingdie is. He is one of the four beauties of the holy city.


    However, doutian still doesn''t pay attention to her. Although Lin bingdie is also a member of the Lin family, he should also give face to the Lin family because of Lin Feng''s face.


    However, he knows that Lin Feng is not very popular in the Lin family. He is even more like an enemy to some of the Lin family. In this case, why should he give his treasure to the Lin family?


    See fight day even Lin Bing butterfly don''t put in the eye, Shu Mo cold immediately angry incomparable, almost want to fight with fight day.


    At the moment, in Box 12, there are two beautiful figures, two girls.


    A white dress with rusty butterfly and dark lines, a green silk flowing with butterfly, beautiful eyes flowing, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, charming and graceful, elegant jade face, special glass and beautiful face, but her eyes are very cold, the whole person gives a sense of nobility and pride.


    The other is wearing a light pink skirt, with clear and bright pupils, curved eyebrows and long eyelashes. It seems that she can talk. Her white and flawless skin shows a touch of red powder, and a smile on the corner of her mouth is like fireworks.


    One is extremely cold and proud, and the other is pure and smart, which are totally two styles. However, the two beauties sit together and have no sense of disobedience at all.


    "Second sister, someone dares to bid with you and give him some color to see. You are the four beauties of the holy city. You can''t be looked down upon." The girl in light pink Luo skirt seems to want the world to be in chaos.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you whatever I promise you." The white skirt woman''s eyes are cold, like a ten thousand year old iceberg, then holding the red ball in front of her, she spits out a sentence:


    "one million!"

 C1081

    "A million!"


    The sound is not big, but it resounds through the auction house. Many people are even more surprised. It''s not because one million top-quality soul crystals have subdued the soldiers on the spot.


    It''s because a piece of colorful marble is not worth such a price at all. It''s a malicious bidding, not the result everyone wants.


    After all, if this happens now, in case the two of them fight each other and the subsequent auctions compete with each other, it will be bad for others.


    Of course, they can''t stop this situation. It''s no big deal to play at the auction.


    "How can that woman''s voice be so familiar? How can I feel that I''ve heard it before?"


    "Judging from the source of the voice, it''s the people in Box 12 and box 18. According to the usual experience, the two boxes belong to the Lin family and the Shu family. The woman''s voice is very cold. It''s Lin bingdie in all likelihood. As for the Shu family, it''s probably Shu Mohan."


    "It can''t be Shu Mo Han. I heard that Shu Mo Han was pursuing Lin Bing die. If he could hear Lin Bing die''s voice, he would have given it to Lin Bing die."


    "That''s true, but since it''s the Shu family bidding, it''s a bit intriguing. Isn''t the colorful marble really simple?"


    In the auction house, some soldiers played the role of detective, and the analysis was very reasonable. I have to say that they almost analyzed it.


    Many people have become enthusiastic when they look at the colorful dolomite. If the colorful dolomite is really extraordinary, wouldn''t it make a lot of money to buy it?


    "A hundred thousand."


    Also at this time, an inexplicable voice sounded, and someone spoke, heard the offer, the crowd suddenly disdained.


    Lin bingdie''s bid is one million. Now you''re bidding 100000. Is that funny?


    "Damn, I don''t think he wants to buy the colorful marble at all, but to make trouble!"


    "To make trouble in the auction hall is to seek death? If you want to buy seven color dolomite, it''s not your turn. "


    There are many people who have directly scolded and can please Lin bingdie at no cost. Naturally, they have no hesitation and the auction venue has become boiling.


    However, many people didn''t open their mouth. They recognized that the person who offered the price seemed to be the one who had bid with Lin bingdie before. The Shu family was not the one they could offend.


    However, at this time, another voice rang out, and those who started to scold looked stiff. Many of them even turned red. They wanted to find a way to get in and look at box 18.


    "The best soul crystal."


    Four simple words, and the voice is not big, but it is like a slap in the face of those soldiers who just scolded. They can''t say a word for a long time.


    Even if the exchange is equivalent, it''s also 10 million high-quality soul crystals. The other side has increased ten times. Isn''t it qualified to bid?


    Hearing this, the two girls in room 12 were also surprised. The white dress woman''s face soon returned to cold color. The crowd outside was very good. She was Lin bingdie.


    The girl in light pink Luo skirt is also the pride of the Lin family. Her name is Lin Shishi. She has a beautiful figure, but compared with Lin bingdie, she is still immature.


    "Second sister, forget it. It''s just a colorful marble. You can buy another one for me then." Lin Shishi holds Lin bingdie''s arm and shakes her head.


    Then, she danced her little pink fist and said: "I dare to bid maliciously with the second sister. Don''t you know the identity of the second sister? We will teach him a lesson when we go back."


    Lin bingdie is silent. She just paid attention to it very carefully. The person bidding with her is Shu''s family from box 18.


    People in Shu''s box should have heard her voice, but if so, why bid maliciously with her?


    "It''s not Shu Mo Han''s voice, but someone else. Listening to this voice, you should not be very old, but Shu Mo Han and Shu Mo Xuan let him be the leader. Who has the qualification of Shu family?" Lin bingdie was also confused.


    Even if Lin bingdie is the four beauties of the holy city, she is reluctant to buy a piece of immortal casting material, because even if she is a saint casting material, it''s only this price at most.


    "Shishi, I''ll give you a set of satisfactory ornaments later." Lin bingdie''s cold way, there is a mouthful of anger in her heart, didn''t vent.


    Although Lin bingdie is also a loser, she doesn''t want to make the relationship with Shu family too rigid, so she gives up.


    In box 18, Yunxi, Shumo Xuan and Shumo Han look at doutian in surprise, and are absent-minded for a long time.


    They are also shocked by doutian''s great efforts. Even for their talents, it is a large number.


    However, doutian spent 100000 soul crystals to buy an immortal seven color marble. How can they be calm.


    "Dou Tian, are you deliberately attracting the attention of ice butterflies?" Shu Mo Han suddenly yells at Dou Tian, as if Dou Tian robbed his woman."Boring Dou Tian Yu Guang glances at Shu Mo Han and doesn''t look at him any more. Let alone he hasn''t seen Lin Bing die, what if he has?


    He is not so boring as to attract anyone''s attention. After all, his soul crystal is not picked up, and he has no mind to hook up with other women.


    When Dou Tian turned around and looked away, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. In the auction room, the voice of the host just sounded: "the third time of 100000 best soul crystal, deal!"


    Shu Mo Han sees that Dou Tian ignores himself and gnashes his teeth in anger. But for some reason, he is afraid of Dou Tian from the bottom of his heart.


    Recalling the events of a few days ago, Shu Mo Han also felt a burst of heat on both sides of the face.


    Shaoqing, a waiter with colorful marble into the 18th room, doutian suddenly stood up and gave the best soul crystal to the waiter.


    Looking at the top-quality soul crystal like a hill, Shu Mo Han was contemptuous again and said sarcastically: "I guess this is all your property."


    Ordinary people who will take the 100000 best soul crystal with them are all put on the soul crystal card, which is convenient and has more identity.


    However, doutian is very good. It''s like a nouveau riche to put all the top ten thousand soul crystals on him.


    "You know that, too?" Dou Tian pretends to be surprised to see Shu Mo Han, completely disdains Shu Mo Han''s verbal attack.


    Taking back his mind, doutian''s eyes fall on the colorful cloud stone in his hand. At the same time, the atlas of the God of war in the soul sea vibrates violently, and a trace of white energy melts into his fingertips.


    The next moment, where doutian''s fingers touched, the colorful marble suddenly melted into a small hole. At the same time, two lights burst out from the colorful marble.


    The original seven colors turned into nine colors in an instant. Dou Tian saw this, and a trace of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. He was shocked and said, "is it the legendary nine color soul blood stone?"

 C1082

    No wonder doutian was so surprised. The value of jiucaihun blood stone was far from that of qicaiyunshi. The environment for its birth was very difficult.


    It is said that the place where the nine color soul blood stone was born must be watered by the blood of nine God level war beasts, and must be nurtured with their soul power before it can be born.


    Generally speaking, it''s impossible for war beasts to cultivate a stone. After all, war beasts can''t cast weapons. Moreover, there are very few war beasts who know the nine color soul blood stone.


    All, want to let the war beast willingly use soul power to cultivate a stone, unless they die, and it is right next to the stone.


    After their death, their blood and soul power were poured on the stone and slowly absorbed by it. It took nine times in a row for the stone to change so much.


    It can be imagined that the birth of the nine color soul blood stone is difficult. Because of this, the nine color soul blood stone can not only be used to cast God level weapons, but also be used as medicine.


    For most people, the blood and soul power of the nine head God level war beast is a great tonic. Even in the holy land of Hunyuan war, it is impossible to absorb the great power contained in it.


    With a movement of thought, Dou Tian thought of something in his heart. He pondered: "the nine color soul blood stone can only be born after absorbing nine times of soul blood. If the soul blood wants to wake up, can it wake up several times?"


    Think of this possibility, Dou Tian Mou Guang a bright, but eventually denied the idea, if this method can, Li estimate already tried.


    Based on the Li family''s background, if they could awaken the blood of the soul clan many times, the Li family would have done so long ago. How could they wait until now.


    "There''s always a solution." With a sigh, Dou Tian is just about to put the nine color soul blood stone into Xumi''s empty ring, but to his surprise, he hasn''t moved yet, and the nine color soul blood stone disappears in vain.


    "It''s nine colored marble!" See that nine color ray of light, one side of Shu Mo Han directly scream out, just wait for him to still want to see clearly, nine color cloud stone already disappeared.


    "Is it just nine colored marble?" Shu Mo Xuan''s beautiful eyes flashed. Just now, she faintly felt that a great soul power surged out of the colorful clouds and rocks, which made her scared.


    This kind of vision can''t be possessed by the nine color cloud stone. Shu Moxuan is sure that there are other things in the nine color cloud stone. As for what it is, she doesn''t know.


    "Doutian, I''m willing to spend 200000 yuan on the nine colored marble you have." Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian haughtily.


    Seeing that doutian didn''t care, Shu Mo Han thought that doutian was not happy, and said: "300000, 300000 top-quality soul crystal, you''ll make twice as much as once..."


    Before Shu Mo Han finished, she was interrupted by Shu Mo Xuan. She said: "little brother, don''t say 300000, that''s 400000, 500000. Doutian won''t sell it."


    Where can''t she see Shu Mo Han''s little trick? Shu Mo Han must also see that it''s not just nine color marble, but doutian dares to spend 100000 best soul crystals to buy it. Can he not know?


    Obviously not. Doutian must have known the value of this thing for a long time, so he was willing to buy it with 100000 best soul crystals.


    Shu Mo Han sees his little trick is seen through, so he has to turn his mouth and stand aside.


    Doutian is silent, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of Shu Mo Han, but that he is now attracted by the shock in the sea of souls.


    Yunxi and Doujin are a little distracted when they see doutian. They protect doutian in the center one by one. Seeing this, Shu Moxuan pulls Shu Mohan away from doutian for several steps.


    Although she doesn''t know what doutian is doing, doutian is likely to succeed if someone attacks him. They don''t want to be misunderstood by Doujin and Yunxi.


    In the sea of doutian''s soul, the nine color light is glowing and comes out from the golden whirlpool. If you look carefully, there is a crystal clear nine color stone suspended in the whirlpool of Tianjin Fire soul''s soul power.


    The nine color stone is nothing else. It''s the nine color soul blood stone just auctioned by doutian. The original seven color cloud stone has all fallen off, exposing its body.


    The nine color light is extremely dazzling. Around the nine color soul blood stone, you can see nine huge figures. They are powerful. Doutian can guess that they should be the nine fighting beasts that breed the nine color soul blood stone.


    Originally, he planned to put the nine color soul blood stone into xumicong commandment. He will study it carefully in the future, which may be helpful to the awakening soul blood.


    However, where would he have thought that the nine color soul blood stone would enter his soul sea instantly? The nine color soul blood stone is a real object. It entered his soul sea before he refined it. How could Dou Tian not be surprised.


    "Lock soul pearl!" Staring around, sweeping the sea of souls, doutian''s eyes finally fall on the bloody lock soul bead in the swirling power of tianjinhuo soul.


    He found strangely that the nine color soul blood stone seems to be slowly melting into the nine color dense into the lock soul bead, and the lines around the lock soul bead seem to be alive.


    Moreover, the virtual shadow of the nine fighting beasts gradually became vain, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    Dou Tian was stunned. Although the nine color soul blood stone is not a rare treasure, it is rare to see it for hundreds of years. It was swallowed by the lock soul pearl."What''s that?" Suddenly, Dou Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Suddenly, a strange picture is reflected in his eyes. There are nine virtual shadows around the lock soul bead.


    The virtual shadow is nothing else. It is the virtual shadow of the nine God level fighting beast that appeared around the nine color soul blood stone before.


    When the virtual shadow of the nine battle beasts around the nine color soul blood stone disappears completely, the virtual shadow of the battle beasts around the lock soul bead becomes very clear, and a sense of panic emanates from the lock soul bead.


    Because the fire soul of Tianjin refined the lock soul bead, he could feel the change of the lock soul bead, and even felt that he had mastered some ability of the lock soul bead.


    Staring at the virtual shadow of the nine fighting beasts, a terrible idea appeared in Dou Tian''s heart.


    "How can this virtual shadow feel similar to the war spirit? If it can be mobilized, can it not have nine four level war souls?" In the heart of Dou Tian, he was speechless.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a terrible wave of soul power suddenly broke out from doutian, filled the whole box instantly, and then rushed in all directions like a flood.


    Dou Jin, Yun Xi, Shu Mo Xuan and Shu Mo Han, who are closest to each other, tremble all over. They look at Dou Tian in horror. Their eyes are a little lost. For some reason, they feel engulfed by the torrent of soul power.


    Almost at the same time, nine virtual shadows disappeared on top of doutian''s head. Although it was only for a moment, the four Doujin could see doutian very clearly, just like looking at a monster.


    "These are the nine spirits of war?" Shumo cold shivered, Gulong swallowed saliva, can''t help rubbing his eyes, thought he was wrong.


    However, he may be wrong, but the four of them can''t be wrong at the same time. Yunxi, Doujin and Shu Moxuan are also stunned. How can one have nine war souls?


    "Hoo Dou Tian took a few deep breaths and instantly recovered. At that moment, if he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have swept the whole auction house.


    "Lock soul bead, it''s really a terrible ability!" Dou Tian was very restless in his heart. At that moment, he finally knew one of the uses of the soul lock bead.

 C1083

    "Young master, are you ok?" Yunxi looked at doutian, sweating, and asked anxiously.


    At that moment, he felt that doutian had changed into a human being. His soul power fluctuated. Even he felt small. Seeing the virtual shadow of the nine battle beasts, he felt as if he was standing in front of the nine Hongmeng war gods.


    Shumo Xuan and Shumo Han''s face were not much better. They looked at doutian full of fear and regained their peace after a long time.


    Just now, they felt that doutian could kill them with just one thought. Since they were born, no one has ever given them such pressure, even their ancestors.


    I don''t know why, Shu Mo Han''s hatred for Dou Tian has all disappeared. The hatred between soldiers of the same level may be the most lasting.


    But how dare a mole ant hate a super strong man?


    For example, he shumohan ignored doutian at the beginning. He was ignoring a super strong man. The super strong man didn''t kill him, but just humiliated him. It was kind enough for him.


    Think of this, Shu Mo Han can''t help shivering, his what holy city eight Jun, in front of doutian is just holy city eight clowns, some clowns.


    "Nothing." Dou Tian shook his head. Just now, he was scared. Fortunately, he came back in time and let the fluctuation of soul power disappear instantly.


    If the whole auction house is swept, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Once we know that the fluctuation of soul power just now broke out from doutian, the major families will definitely believe that doutian has something extraordinary.


    With the urine of those big families, they will certainly rush up and pick out the things on doutian one by one.


    At that time, all the secrets of Dou Tian will be revealed.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian thought that it was dangerous. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Shu Mo Xuan and Shu Mo Han. Their dark eyes were as deep as the stars, which made their faces change.


    "Doutian, today''s affair, if our brothers and sisters spread it out, I Shu Moxuan will be killed by heaven and earth. I can''t die well." Shumoxuan was so scared that she quickly swore to heaven.


    At the moment doutian''s eyes, too terrible, some are just merciless!


    Later, Shu Moxuan pulled Shu Mohan, who had already been frightened. Shu Mohan also came back to his senses. Although he was a little unconvinced, he still said: "if other people outside this room knew what happened just now, Shu Mohan would be beaten by thunder and lightning, and his accomplishments would not be improved."


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian''s cold eyes recovered a trace of clarity. It''s not that he believed Shu Mo Han and Shu Mo Xuan. After all, soldiers don''t believe in vows.


    However, in his heart, he measured the consequences of Shu Mo Han and Shu Mo Xuan''s death here. For the time being, it is not what he can bear.


    So doutian gave up this idea. If shumohan and shumoxuan knew that doutian didn''t kill them because of their vows, they didn''t know how they would feel.


    "By the way, you just said that you would buy my colorful marble with 300000 top-quality soul crystals?" Dou Tian suddenly said a strange word.


    Yunxi, Shumo Han and Shumo Xuan don''t know why. That''s a long time ago. Well, why did they mention it suddenly.


    At the moment, Shu Mo Han dare to buy the colorful dolomite of doutian. His head is shaking like a rattle.


    Before he spoke, Dou Tian said, "I promise to sell it to you."


    Before the words fall, doutian spreads out his hand, and several pieces of colorful dolomite appear in the palm of his hand. Yes, it''s colorful dolomite. There is no color of nine colors that Shu Mo Han saw before.


    The color of the nine colors is just the color emitted by the nine color soul blood stone. Now the nine color soul blood stone is absorbed by the lock soul bead, and the stone naturally shows the color of seven colors.


    And because the nine color soul blood stone was stripped, the seven color cloud stone was also divided into several small pieces.


    "Me?" Shu Mo cold mouth a draw, want to cry without tears, oneself spend 300000 best soul crystal to buy you these broken stones, do you think I''m sick?


    What I want to buy for 300000 yuan is nine color marble, and the exotic treasure in nine color marble!


    However this kind of words Shu Mo cold is ten thousand also don''t dare to say, one side of Shu Mo Xuan mercilessly stare him one eye, as if say again, now know bad luck.


    The corner of Yunxi''s mouth almost laughs. He knows that Shu Mo Han is doomed to suffer a dumb loss. Now Shu Mo Han has been scared by Dou Tian, so he has to pay for these seven colored dolomites.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I owe your sister a favor." However, at this time, Dou Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Shu Mo Han''s face is happy that the 300000 best soul crystal can finally be saved from doutian.


    However, one side of Shu Mo Xuan suddenly glared at Shu Mo Han and said, "Shu Mo Han, is it true that my Shu man still speaks? What is said is the water that has been spilled, but there is no reason to take it back. "


    "Sister, me?" Shu Mo Han looks at Shu Mo Xuan very puzzled. It''s 300000 best soul crystals. Do you really buy these broken stones for him?


    "I don''t know what I am. Do you think you''re farting?" Shu Moxuan was about to start.Shu Mo Han is still a little afraid of his sister, but he has no choice but to take out a soul crystal card and throw it to Dou Tian. He gritted his teeth and said, "here is 300000 best soul crystal, and the colorful marble belongs to me!"


    "Here you are." Dou Tian smiles a little and throws a few colorful dolomites to Shu Mo Han. He takes over the soul crystal card with the other hand, but he doesn''t forget to strike it. Shu Mo Han says: "this business is good. I hope you can sell 900000 best soul crystals."


    Shu Mo almost vomites blood in the cold. The 300000 best soul crystal is already most of his property. If he gives it to Dou Tian, how can he be reconciled.


    As for the extremely fast seven color marble in his hand, it''s only worth more than one hundred and two hundred thousand top-grade soul crystals at most. How can it sell 900000 top-grade soul crystals? Let alone 900000 top-grade soul crystals? Even 900000 top-grade soul crystals can''t be sold.


    This dumb, he Shu Mo cold eat very uncomfortable, he is very puzzled Shu Mo Xuan why to promise Dou Tian.


    But at this time, Dou Tian looked at Shu Moxuan with a smile and said, "Miss Shu, you are one of the smartest women I have ever seen."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Shu Mo Xuan smiles like a flower and leans slightly, as if she had succeeded in her plot.


    Shu Mo Han looks at Shu Mo Xuan with a puzzled face, but Yunxi''s eyes flash. He understands something in an instant, and says in his heart, "Shu Mo Xuan would rather give you three hundred thousand excellent soul crystals than consume her human feelings. It''s true that you can''t buy it for three hundred thousand excellent soul crystals."


    It''s been less than a month since he knew doutian, but Yunxi has been completely convinced by doutian. In his heart, doutian''s human feelings can''t be exchanged with soul crystal.


    Dou Tian smiles a little, then looks at Shu Mo Han with a lost face and says: "look at your face of 300000 top-quality soul crystal, how about I show you how to take two items?"


    "Hum." Shu Mo cold hum a, direct don''t turn head to go, his heart is still dripping blood for his 300000 top grade soul crystal.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Dou." It is Shu Mo Xuan, very generous smile way.

 C1084

    As the auction continues, Dou Tian lies lazily on the chair, stares at the auction table below and gets a nine color soul blood stone. Dou Tian is in a good mood. At least this auction is not in vain.


    In his heart, he also thought that when he encounters this kind of auction in the future, he must participate more. As long as his eyesight is enough, there are still many good things.


    Compared with others, he has a picture of God of war in his fight for heaven, and the real treasure will never be missed.


    "Suo Hun Zhu is also a good thing, worthy of the heritage of Shura hall." Doutian sighs in his heart. With the ability of Suo Hun Zhu, doutian believes that his strength will be improved a lot.


    Doutian can''t wait to leave the auction to try the power of Suo Hun Zhu''s ability.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of Soul Crystal now, he wouldn''t want Shu Mo Han''s 300000 best soul crystal, so there''s no need to stay here.


    As time goes on, another 50 or 60 items have been auctioned. However, doutian is still unmoved. He looks at the auction table quietly. If he doesn''t see his eyes open, he will definitely think that he is asleep


    "doutian, didn''t you tell me to auction two items? Now, none of them are available, you are not cheating me." Shumohan began to sneer again.


    After one or two hours, Shu Mo Han''s fear of doutian disappeared, and his arrogant look was restored.


    "Now this one can be photographed." Doutian suddenly opened his mouth, staring at the auction table, his mind has been moving the atlas of the God of war.


    When his soul power shrouded the auction table, the atlas of war trembled slightly, though only slightly, emitting a weak light.


    However, there must be something unique about it. Otherwise, there will be no change in the atlas of the God of war.


    "The broken sword? The whole body is rusty. It''s just a blunt weapon. It''s estimated that even one person can''t be killed. What''s the use of it? If it was not for its high rank, it would not even be qualified to go to the auction table. " Shu Mo Han swept an eye on the auction table, a face disdain way.


    On the auction table, there is a wooden box with a long green sword in it. The top of the box is covered with green copper rust and numerous notches.


    Shu Mohan is right. This sword used to have a good rank. It''s a holy green lotus sword, but now it has lost its spirit. It''s ordinary.


    Even a longevity weapon can be easily destroyed. What''s the use of such a magic weapon?


    "Believe it or not, this is the first one anyway." Doutian shrugs his shoulders and says very scoundrel. Seeing the broken Qinglian sword, doutian suddenly thinks of a figure in his mind. It''s the dead Tiancan. Tiancan''s fighting soul is Qinglian sword.


    "So long, it''s time for Xiao Lang and Ying Feng to leave the blood building." At the thought of Tian can, Dou Tian worries about the shadow wind and the crazy wolf.


    "Doutian, you are a rogue, too!" Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian and sneers. He is very angry.


    "Brother, take a picture." Shu Mo Xuan said very decisively, seeing Shu Mo Han sneering at Dou Tian, Dou Tian didn''t get angry, she was also relieved.


    At least, doutian is not so unreasonable and overbearing as he imagined. If he were to be another person, he would have started with Shumo Han.


    "Sister!" Shu Mo Han is very upset. He doesn''t know why Shu Mo Xuan wants to defend Dou Tian everywhere. Does she like Dou Tian?


    "Take a picture." Shu Moxuan''s tone is very firm. She always feels that doutian is extraordinary, but she can''t say where it is. Now she just looks for a chance to verify it.


    A broken green lotus sword is not worth a few dollars at all. Even if it''s photographed, it won''t suffer a big loss.


    "Half a million." Shu Mo Han grits his teeth and still offers a price. Although the green lotus sword is broken, it''s worth 500000 pieces of soul crystal.


    After all, some weapons division can buy it back and study it. It is very possible to cast a complete Qinglian sword.


    Shumohan''s voice just fell. In Box 12, Lin Shishi suddenly called out: "second sister, it''s really shumohan in box 18. What a shumohan. He dares to bid with second sister."


    "No, it should be someone else." Lin Bing butterfly''s beautiful eyes blinked for a moment, but there was no change in her look. She was very proud.


    "Whoever dares to take what should belong to me on purpose is the enemy of me." Lin Shishi gave a cold hum and then walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?" Lin bingdie asked.


    "Ask Shu Mo Han for trouble." Lin Shi left a word and disappeared.


    After more than ten breath, Shu Mo Han finally pats the broken green lotus sword with 800000 top grade soul crystal. His face is still very unhappy, and he ponders in his heart: "doutian, if you don''t tell me why, I want you to look good."


    Bang!


    At this time, doutian''s box was kicked open by a strong force. They were surprised. When they looked back, they saw Lin Shishi in a light pink skirt and came in angrily.


    Behind her, there was another figure, but Lin bingdie also followed."Bing die, Shi Shi, how did you come here?" Shu Mo Han instantly converges the anger on his face and smiles. Especially when he looks at Lin Bing die''s eyes, his eyes are almost staring out.


    "Shu Mo Han, you want to chase my second sister. You dare to rob my second sister. You can''t succeed in your life." Lin Shishi didn''t give a good face at all, just like an angry little tigress.


    "I don''t know." Shu Mo Han has a bitter smile on his face. Yu Guang looks at Dou Tian first. He wants to say that it''s not me who robbed Bing die, but Dou Tian.


    And because of that broken stone, I''ve been trapped for 300000 excellent soul crystals!


    However, Lin Shishi didn''t give him a chance to refute at all. He said angrily, "don''t make any excuses. Anyway, you robbed the second sister''s things, unless you sell us colorful marble."


    "Shishi, can''t I surrender? I''ll give it to you now. " Shu Mo Han almost cried, directly took out those seven colored marble.


    "That''s about it! Why is it broken? " Lin Shishi took over the fragmented seven colored marble.


    He was stunned at first, and then resumed his smile. He said half jokingly, "if I knew this, why should I have robbed the second elder sister? Stains, this is one of the top ten thousand soul crystals. Shu Mohan, you are really rich. Have you robbed anyone''s treasure recently?"


    Shu Mo Han didn''t turn his head directly. His heart was bleeding. He covered his chest and said angrily: "this is not only 100000 top-quality soul crystals, but 300000 top-quality soul crystals. How can I be so unlucky recently! Damn, the liver hurts, the heart hurts too! "


    If you go on, Lin Shishi thinks he is sophisticating. After today, it will be more difficult to chase Lin bingdie.


    But he is afraid of angering doutian, so he grabs the black pot of colorful cloud stone with Lin bingdie, and he dares not to back it. Recalling the look in doutian''s eyes before, shumohan shivers in his heart.


    It has to be said that Shu Mo Han is really not the general bad luck. He was trampled on several feet by Dou Tian last time, and today he has to carry the black pot for Dou Tian, which makes him have the impulse to find a piece of tofu to kill him.

 C1085

    "Why, who is this? I haven''t seen it before." Lin Shishi happily put away the colorful marble, then his eyes suddenly fell on Dou Tian.


    At the same time, Lin bingdie''s eyes also swept doutian and Yunxi. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and a name echoed in her mind.


    "You are Dou Tian?" Lin bingdie looks at doutian with a proud face, just like a proud peacock, but her eyes are full of indifference.


    Lin bingdie naturally heard enough about the name of doutian. Whether it was the victory over Lei Hao and Shu Mohan, the killing of Wu Shengzhi, the owner of the Wu family, or the surrender of Yunxi to an outsider, these things have already shaken the holy city.


    She was able to recognize doutian because Yunxi stood respectfully beside him.


    However, Lin bingdie still doesn''t pay attention to doutian. She is also confident in her own strength.


    Just what she is curious is that doutian insulted Shu Mo Han in public that day. How can she be with doutian now?


    Doutian looks calm. Naturally, she has heard the name of Lin bingdie, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Doutian? Are you the doutian who defeated Lei Hao and Shu When he heard the word doutian, Lin Shishi''s eyes lit up and looked at doutian with adoration, just like a diehard fan of doutian.


    On one side, Shu Mo Han heard the words, lowered his head and said nothing. In his heart, he scolded Lin Shishi, who should not mention which pot? I''m still here. You say that, don''t you hit me in the face?


    Doutian nodded. As soon as Lin Shishi entered the door, doutian''s eyes fell on Lin Shishi. If Lin Shishi was not a woman, doutian would have gone up directly.


    Because Lin Shi and Lin Feng look very similar, not only in appearance, but also in temperament.


    Seeing that doutian ignores herself, she takes care of Lin Shishi instead. Lin bingdie is very upset. She is a little better than Lin Shishi in both her figure and appearance.


    Normally, no matter where she goes, she is the focus. Lin''s poetry is just a foil. Today, however, it is the first time that doutian has ignored her.


    "Just ask him." Dou Tian smiles at Shu Mo cold way.


    "You talk. I''ll go for a ride." Shu Mo cold face a draw, leave a word and then prepare to leave the box, he really can''t stay here.


    Everyone takes him to brush. He is also the eight steeds of the holy city. But in front of these people, he can''t lose his temper, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    "Shu boy, don''t be so stingy. I''ll let the second sister talk with you." Lin Shishi spat out his tongue.


    Shumo cold smell speech, the face immediately show happy color, before all the depression and discomfort, all were thrown to the clouds.


    However, Lin bingdie''s face was cold and said, "let''s go, Shishi."


    "Lang you Qing, I have no intention." Dou Tian shakes his head and sighs. Shu Mo Han''s heart is full of Lin Bing butterfly, but Lin Bing butterfly doesn''t care about Shu Mo Han at all.


    Doutian really didn''t know what to say about other people''s feelings. He didn''t solve his own problems.


    "Doutian, Dabi in the southern region must come on. You''d better beat the eight horses in the holy city." With a brilliant smile, Lin Shishi turns and follows Lin bingdie away.


    "Eh?" Doutian was stunned and laughed bitterly, but he added: "if you want to win the top three, you must beat them all."


    "Miss Shu, is that girl in pink skirt Lin Shishi? What is her relationship with Lin Feng? " Seeing Lin Shishi and Lin bingdie leave, doutian suddenly asks.


    "Lin Shishi, she''s Lin Feng''s sister. Do you think she looks like Lin Feng?" Shu Mo Xuan smiles, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. Does Dou Tian take a fancy to Lin Shi.


    Thinking of this, Shu Moxuan felt a sense of loss. As a woman, even if she was in Hunyuan battle, even if she was a proud woman, she still liked to compare with each other.


    Dou Tian just caught this scene and felt speechless. He didn''t have any idea about Lin Shishi, but he was just curious.


    "Dear guest, this is what you just photographed." All of a sudden, a sweet voice rang out. A waitress came with an iron box in her arms.


    "Bring it here." Shu Mo is cold, and the eldest son Shu is very upset at the moment. He is ignored by doutian xuekeng and Lin bingdie. Where can his mood be better?


    Now he just wants to recover some face from doutian, that is to strike doutian hard and see what''s worth auctioning.


    Give it to the waitress 800000 high-quality soul crystal. Shu Mohan returns to the box, opens the iron box, and takes out the broken holy green lotus sword from inside.


    "Doutian, just like this, is worth 800000 high-quality Soul Crystal?" Shu Mo Han disdains a way, throw the remnant sword on the ground with hand, clap palm, seem to dislike dirty his hand general.


    Shu Moxuan also frowned. If doutian was not just an outsider, she would definitely think that doutian was colluding with the auction to pit them.


    "Why don''t you sell me a million top quality soul crystals?" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "You think you can buy it yourself?" Shu Mo Han squints at Dou Tian. It''s no wonder he''s upset. He just gave Dou Tian 300000 top-grade soul crystals, which is equivalent to 30 million top-grade soul crystals.Now, if you buy one million top grade soul crystals back, you can earn 200000 yuan, but it''s only a fraction of 30 million yuan.


    "I only ask if you sell it or not?" Doutian''s eyes also become cold and stern. I''m letting you go. Do you really go to heaven?


    If it wasn''t for the face of getting the nine color soul blood stone, Dou Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Two million! Or you don''t even think about it. " Shu Mo Han looks at the broken green lotus sword and mutters in his heart. Is it really a treasure?


    However, no matter what he thought, the broken sword could not be more ordinary. If it was left in his hand, it would be a waste of 800000 high-quality soul crystals. It''s better to sell it to him.


    But just in case, Shu Mohan doubled the price for fear that he would suffer a loss. Two million top grade soul crystals, which are also 20000 top grade soul crystals, are meat no matter how small the mosquito is.


    "Deal!" Doutian grins, as if the plot is successful. He directly takes out 20000 excellent soul crystals and throws them to Shu Mohan.


    Shu Moxuan was silent all the time. Although he couldn''t see anything special about the broken Qinglian sword, he always felt that it was extraordinary.


    Doutian is too busy to pick up the remnant sword. In the next scene, several people are puzzled. When doutian twists his hand, the remnant sword becomes twisted, and the green copper rust on the top slowly peels off and spreads all over the ground.


    "Rags are rags anyway. Can they become treasures?" Shu Mo Han''s face is quite complacent. He hopes to see Dou Tian suffer a loss.


    However, the smile on his face soon became stiff. Under the twisting of doutian, the sword broke in vain.


    Strangely, there was a sharp white light in the broken sword. Looking at it, people could not help shivering.


    "Zimu sword?" Yunxi was the first to cry out.

 C1086

    Son mother sword?


    Shu Mo Xuan and Shu Mo Han also came back to their senses, and they were all surprised. The smile on Shu Mo Han''s face was stiff, and he felt burning pain.


    Originally, he saw that doutian had suffered a big loss, and he was very happy. But in a twinkling of an eye, the one who suffered the loss turned into Shumo cold, which made him comfortable.


    Doutian kept twisting. The rust peeled off and the white sword appeared.


    The white thin sword is very slender. It seems that it is not a sword at all, but a piece of iron wire. However, there are sharp sword Qi around it.


    On the surface, the body of the sword is round, but when soul power carefully explores it, it will be found that there are countless sword edges on the round surface, and a breath of peerless sharpness comes out.


    "God level dangtian sword!" Shu Mo Xuan couldn''t calm down any more and looked at the white thin sword in Dou Tian''s hand in surprise.


    "No way, how could it be a god level weapon!" Shu Mo cold eyes a stare, almost snatched the sword from Dou Tian''s hand.


    He wanted to slap himself in the face. God level weapons were sold by himself with two million top-grade soul crystals. Even five or six million top-grade soul crystals can be bought.


    This time, he is doomed to lose a lot, Shu Mo Han has a kind of impulse to vomit blood.


    "It''s not a god level sword." At this time, Dou Tian shook his head and gazed at the sword in his hand.


    "Isn''t it a god level sword? How about selling half a million soul crystals to me? " Shu Mo Han thought Dou Tian was satirizing him, and immediately he didn''t hesitate.


    It''s a good deal to buy a god level weapon. At least he can recover some losses.


    This time, Shu Mo Xuan didn''t dare to let Shu Mo Han do something wrong. She quickly said, "dougongzi, it''s clear that God level swings the sky sword. Why don''t you say it''s not?"


    It has been proved several times that if you don''t believe in doutian, you are doomed to suffer losses in the end. Shu Moxuan doesn''t dare to let Shu Mohan fight against doutian.


    "Shu Mo Han, do you think the God level Sun Moon fire dragon spear is different from this sword?" Dou Tian looks at Shu Mo Han and asks, then throws the sword directly to Shu Mo Han.


    Shu Mo Han where can think of, Dou Tian unexpectedly can so resolute sword to oneself, if oneself took to run how to do?


    "Doutian is more suitable to be a friend. He believes in an enemy, let alone a friend." Shu Moxuan saw this scene and thought to herself.


    This time, Shu Mo Han rarely aimed at doutian, but carefully looked at the sword in his hand. Half a ring later, Shu Mo Han suddenly said: "a kind of spirituality is missing."


    "Yes, it''s just a lack of spirituality." Doutian nodded and said, "the God level weapon has spirit. It''s not so easy for us to hold it in our hands."


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, Shu Moxuan and Yunxi instantly recovered.


    "This sword may have been a god level dangtian sword, but now it is no longer a god level sword. God level weapons are not only made of God level materials, but also have unique spirituality. However, they are better than Saint level swords." Doutian said again.


    Doutian finally knows why the changes in the atlas of the God of war are so small. This sword, which lacks spirituality, is a little stronger than the holy sword, and has no other characteristics. Naturally, the atlas of the God of war will not be too excited.


    Then Dou Tian takes back the sword from Shu Mo Han, which makes Shu Mo Han very reluctant. In his eyes, even if dangtian sword lacks spirituality, it is also valuable.


    "Yunxi." Doutian suddenly gave a light drink and threw out his sword.


    Yunxi instinctively grasped the sword in his hand, then looked at doutian in surprise: "childe."


    No wonder Yunxi is so surprised. It''s a god level sword that he gave it to himself. This gift is too big.


    "Don''t you lack a sword? This handle is just right. " Doutian said with a smile: "if you can make it spiritual, you can advance the divine weapon dangtian sword, and then it will be the real weapon."


    In the past, if a sword was between the Holy Level and the divine level, doutian would be reluctant to part with it. However, now the Shura holy sword has been unsealed, and the ordinary weapons are really out of his sight.


    Although dangtian sword is strong, there is still a big gap between it and Shura holy sword. The most important thing is that doutian is used to using Shura holy sword.


    There is also a holy level fierce sword on him, which is no less powerful than Shura sword. However, doutian has rarely used it recently.


    "Yes, thank you, young master." Yunxi knew that doutian would never take back what he had sent. He could only keep this kindness in mind.


    Even Shu Mo Xuan and Shu Mo Han were slightly moved. They even said that they would send the treasures as soon as possible. Even they couldn''t do it.


    No wonder Yunxi is so convinced of doutian. Few people can compare with his generosity alone.


    "You have another chance." Dou Tian grins at Shu Mo Xuan''s sister and brother. Shu Mo Han almost spits blood.


    Even if dangtian sword has no spirit, it''s a real God level weapon. It''s worth no less than 300000 top-grade soul crystals, but it''s sold for another 2 million."In any case, the value of the second thing can''t be lower than the dangtian sword." Shu Mo Han says in a hurry, he has already believed the ability of Dou Tian in the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s not necessarily. Do you think the three chambers of commerce are idiots? There are so many omissions for you to pick up?" Dou Tian can''t help but white Shu Mo cold one eye.


    Hearing this, Shu Mo Han was speechless for a moment, but Shu Mo Xuan chuckled and said: "our brothers and sisters believe in dougongzi''s eyesight."


    Doutian shrugs helplessly. It really depends on luck, but doutian thinks his luck is good.


    In addition, with the improvement of his strength and the ability of God of war to search for treasure, now you don''t need to touch it by hand. As long as you explore the soul power, you can know whether it is a treasure or not.


    Doutian once again lay on the chair, staring at the auction table, soul power swept every auction item, this for doutian, is also a physical work, but compared to the harvest, it is also worth it.


    "By the way, Mr. Dou, last time you offended the Lei and Wu families, you must be careful." Suddenly, Shu Moxuan said.


    "Damn, I don''t really like this little white face, do I?" Shu Mo Han looks at Shu Mo Xuan in surprise, surprised in the heart.


    He never saw that Shu Moxuan would take the initiative to talk to a man, but he flattered Dou Tian again and again, which made Shu Mohan have to think that way.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Doutian nodded, but the Wu family was OK. When he thought of the Lei family, his mind was restless.


    Seeing that doutian didn''t care too much about his reminding, Shu Moxuan stressed: "don''t underestimate the Lei family and the Wu family. The dignity of the aristocratic family will not be easily insulted. The Lei family will certainly try to revenge Douzi.


    There is also the Wu family. The Wu family seems to be affiliated to the Lei family, but the Wu family''s heritage is not weak. I can be sure that there should be a god level strong man in the Wu family. The reason why the Wu family didn''t fight is that they are waiting for the Lei family to deal with dougongzi. "


    "Hongmeng, the God of war?" When Dou Tian heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank.

 C1087

    Although doutian is very confident in his own strength, even if the ordinary Hunyuan Zhansheng is at the peak, he can fight.


    But!


    He is also very clear that with his strength, he is still like a mole ant in front of Hongmeng God of war. It''s just a matter of thinking that the strong man in Hongmeng God of war wants to kill him.


    However, Dou Tian was surprised that there were also powerful people in the Wu family.


    "The Hongmeng war spirit realm is full of vitality, with hundreds of thousands of longevity yuan. Even some people can survive for thousands of years by special means. As a family and power, the Wu family is also a millennial family, and it''s normal to have a strong Hongmeng war spirit realm." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    This information is what he learned from the inheritance of Shura. Doutian is still in awe of those who are strong in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "I''m an ordinary outsider. Why should the Wu family be afraid of me when they have a strong man in the realm of Hongmeng God of war?" Dou Tian asked, this doubt has been hidden in his mind for a long time.


    The Wu family is also a famous family in the unparalleled holy city. Is it necessary to be afraid of being a little celestial warrior?


    In other words, in the eyes of these big families, in addition to the unparalleled holy city, it is impossible to have the same genius as his doutian.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Shu Moxuan looks at doutian suspiciously. She obviously doesn''t believe that doutian is just an ordinary outsider.


    But Shu Mo Han looked at Dou Tian with disdain: "can you cheat others, can you cheat me? Do you think if you play a pig and eat a tiger, others will not know your identity? In the nine immortal dynasties, can there be people like you? "


    Shu Mo Han''s face made me see through your appearance. Suddenly, the words changed and said: "I''m not praising you. Although I don''t like you, I have to admit that you are very strong. Besides the holy city, only the ancient people''s genius can match your talent.


    If you are just an ordinary outsider, will Gonghu Wu be afraid of you? How dare you fight against the Lei family? How dare you kill the master of the Wu family? "


    Doutian was speechless after a series of questions. He wanted to say that I''m really an ordinary outsider. There''s no need to cheat you.


    However, Dou Tian finally understood why these big families didn''t dare to make trouble at the same time. It turned out that they regarded him as a member of the ancient clan.


    When he thought of Gong huwu''s expression when he saw him last time, Dou Tian wanted to laugh. What Dou Tian didn''t understand was why Gong huwu thought he was an ancient man?


    What they don''t know is that Gonghu Wu just misunderstood the meaning of the ancestors of Gonghu family. Similarly, the performance of Gonghu Wu also made the family of Wushuang holy city misunderstand his identity.


    "It seems that I have to get stronger as soon as possible before my identity is exposed." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. As long as he stays in Wushuang holy city, his identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Especially the Lei family and the Wu family, they will send people to Nanli Xianchao to find out their identity.


    Once his identity is identified, it will be a devastating blow to meet him. With his strength in Hunyuan battle, he can''t bear it.


    "Did I see through?" Shu Mo Han''s face is gloating.


    Doutian shrugs and doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to explain to them, but his action makes Shumo Han and Shumo Xuan believe doutian''s identity more.


    "Miss Shu, thank you for your reminding." Dou Tian arched his hand slightly and said, "I''m just curious. Why do you want to help me?"


    "I want to make a friend with you, or my family wants to make a friend with you." Shu Mo Xuan said with a smile.


    "Miss Shu really looks up to me." Doutian smiles faintly. Suddenly, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls trembles slightly. Doutian says, "OK, you can auction the second thing."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Shu Mo Han and Shu Mo Xuan turned their eyes to the auction table, and even Yunxi was no exception.


    After two previous events, they have a kind of trust in doutian from the bottom of their heart. The first time they photographed the colorful marble, although they didn''t see clearly what it was, it was definitely not just the colorful marble.


    The second time, Dou Tian picked up a big leak again and got a god level weapon from a broken green lotus sword.


    Although they don''t know how doutian did it, they know that the things that doutian can look after must be extraordinary.


    "Dou Tian, are you sure this wood is not simple?" Although Shu Mo Han is still unhappy with doutian, his tone is much better.


    "No less than the divine weapon." Doutian narrowed his eyes. This time, not only the God of war''s Atlas changed, but also doutian himself saw what the wood was.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe everyone is very confused now that a piece of broken wood dares to be put on the auction table." The host''s voice rang out in a high tone, which touched every soldier''s mind.


    "All of you, someone must have heard of the puppet beast?" The host went on to say that as soon as the words came out, the whole audience was boiling.


    "Is this piece of wood a puppet? The art of puppet has been lost for hundreds of years. How can it still appear? ""It''s probably a work left over from the past. It''s said that the fighting power of high-level puppet beast is comparable to that of Hunyuan battle holy land, even Hongmeng war god land. I don''t know what strength this puppet beast is."


    "If you can move to the auction table, it''s estimated that it''s at least immortal level or even Saint level. If it''s Saint level, the price is certainly not low. After all, it''s equivalent to Hunyuan battle Holy Land Warrior."


    "Maybe it''s a god level puppet? The art of puppet has been lost for many years, and the appraisers of the three chambers of commerce can''t tell its specific rank. "


    The auction house was boiling, and many people were staring at the broken wood, eager to buy it immediately.


    The wood is green, as if covered with moss, which has left traces of the vicissitudes of time. I don''t know how long it has been handed down.


    Some places are even rotten, and the lines on the top of the wood are also rotten, but the shape of the wood can still be determined, which is almost the shape of a tiger.


    As for what tiger it is, it is not known. Only by activating it can we recognize its true colors.


    "It turned out to be a puppet beast. The people in shenbingge are going to be crazy. It''s very difficult for us to take pictures." In the box, Shu Moxuan gave a bitter smile.


    Dou Tian was just about to speak when the host''s voice rang out again.


    "Everyone be quiet. I think you can''t wait to know what level of puppet beast this is. Now I''ll tell you." The host laughed like a chrysanthemum.


    "This is the top puppet beast of the holy level. Once activated, its actual strength is equivalent to that of the highest fighting beast of the holy level. You can imagine its value. Huahunjing can buy a top level master of Hunyuan and holy land. It''s a good deal. Now, I''d like to announce that the price of Saint level puppet beast will start at 10 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 50000 yuan each time. " The host said, if you continue to circle, it is estimated that the next group has to be angry.


    "Ten million!"


    "Eleven million..."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, countless soldiers began bidding, and the time for counting interest rose to 20 million.


    "Doutian, you don''t count. Even if you don''t tell me, I know the extraordinary character of puppet beast." Box, Shu Mo cold Mou light a flash, hurriedly said, as if for fear of doutian play rely on general.


    "What if it''s a soul sculptor?" Dou Tian squints his eyes and stares at the meaningful way on the auction table.

 C1088

    "The beast of the soul?" Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Shu Mo Xuan screams out, and Yu Yan shows her startled look.


    "Spirit carving beast? What kind of beast? " Shu Mo is cold but a face doubts, he but seldom see his elder sister so gaffe, is this soul carve beast very cow force?


    Doutian is slightly surprised that Shu Mohan, the genius of the big family, doesn''t even know what the spirit carving beast is, but Shu Moxuan is so surprised. Obviously she knows the spirit carving beast, but she hasn''t seen it.


    Shu Moxuan also knew that she was a bit out of tune. She took a deep breath and looked at doutian and said, "Douzi, have you ever heard of the soul carving beast?"


    "Yes, I have." Dou Tian nodded, but he was stunned. I''ve heard that I''m a soul Carver myself. Otherwise, how can he recognize the soul Carver.


    "Sister, what is soul carving beast?" Shu Mo Han asks curiously.


    "Soul carving beast is..." Shu Mo Xuan tells all the stories she knows about the soul carving beast. Shu Mo Han and Yunxi listen attentively.


    Doutian''s face was very calm. He had heard all these things from Beilao, and some information was recorded in Shura''s inheritance. He only knew more about soul carving beast than Shu Moxuan.


    "Although the soul carving beast is powerful, there''s no need to be so surprised." After hearing this, Shu Mo Han said nothing.


    "I''m not surprised at how powerful the soul carving beast is, but I''m surprised that there are still soul carving beasts in the world. This craft has been lost since the disappearance of the Beichen family a hundred years ago." Shu Moxuan shook her head and said, "I feel sorry in her beautiful eyes.".


    "Elder sister, are you talking about the ancient Beichen family?" Shu Mo cold look slightly move, quite a little surprised.


    He naturally heard of the Beichen family, but he only heard about it, and he didn''t know what the Beichen family did.


    "Yes, it''s the Beichen family of the ancient clan. A hundred years ago, the Beichen family disappeared without any reason. At the same time, all the forces that made puppet animals and soul carving animals disappeared. Pangu continent no longer has the name of Beichen." Shu Mo Xuan sighed.


    Speaking of this, Shu Moxuan paused and continued: "however, some people say that there may be an accident in the Beichen family. In order to preserve their power, they have closed the family. They have not disappeared. One day they will reappear in Pangu."


    For the Beichen family, Shu Moxuan keeps a heart of awe, because she knows that even the master of her Shu family can''t compare with the Beichen family.


    "Beichen family? The north star Dou Tian said, always feel the name is very familiar with the appearance, suddenly, Dou Tian eyes flash, heart coagulation voice: "Beichen Feng? It can''t be such a coincidence


    "Miss Shu, which Chen is in the Beichen family? But the morning of the morning? " Dou Tian frowned.


    "No, it''s the stars of the stars." Shu Moxuan looks at Dou Tian in doubt.


    However, doutian''s look soon returned to calm, but his heart set off a storm, wondering: "the stars of the stars? Is Beichen Feng intentionally changing a word? He was originally a member of Beichen family? "


    "There''s Beilao. He must be Beichen, and he''s good at soul tattoos. It seems that Beilao and beichenfeng are probably members of the Beichen family."


    Doutian has many thoughts. What he can''t understand is why the Beichen family disappeared and Beilao and beichenfeng appeared in nanlixian Dynasty?


    Moreover, so far, doutian does not know Beilao''s real identity, but doutian has never seen through Beilao''s strength.


    "If this is really a puppet beast, it has existed for at least a hundred years without corruption. Its material and quality level are certainly not low. Even the Holy Level soul carving beast is worth a sky high price." Shu Moxuan''s eyes returned to the auction table.


    At the moment, the auction price has reached 39 million high-quality soul crystal. Although the increase speed is slowing down, there is still no stop trend.


    "Fifty million."


    Another cold voice rang out, and the crowd could not help but gasp for air. Fifty million top quality soul crystals were the highest price at the auction so far. It''s not too high to call them sky high prices.


    Many people hold back. It''s not too expensive for 50 million yuan to buy a holy top puppet beast, but it''s not affordable for ordinary people.


    "It''s the voice of Dugu Changfeng." Shumo cold eyes cold, a touch of killing quietly sent out.


    "Shenbingge will not miss the puppet beast. If they buy it back, if they study it thoroughly, there will be more than one puppet beast''s value." Shu Moxuan shook her head and solemnly said, "you and Dugu Changfeng''s affair should be put aside for the time being. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Well, he will buy it anyway, so I''ll have a good time with him." Shu Mo Han didn''t listen to Shu Mo Xuan at all. He touched the bloody sphere in front of him and spat out a voice: "60 million."


    "Do you have 60 million?" Shu Moxuan didn''t want to fight with Shu Mohan.


    Doutian naturally sees that there seems to be a lot of enmity between Shu Mohan and Dugu Changfeng. One of the eight heroes in the holy city is the seventh, and the other the fifth. But the strength is not very different.


    "Young master, I heard that Shu Mohan almost caught Lin bingdie, but because of Dugu Changfeng, Lin bingdie now hates Shu Mohan, so..." When Yunxi saw doutian''s doubts, he said.He didn''t go on, but Dou Tian could understand it. It''s like the hate of taking his wife. It''s strange that Shu Mo Han doesn''t hate Dugu Changfeng.


    With Shu Mo cold get along with these several hours, Dou Tian also has some understanding of him, although Shu Mo cold is very strong, but his essence is not so bad.


    At the thought of taking his wife''s hate, Dou Tian looks at Shu Mo Han''s eyes, and a touch of sympathy flashed over. This guy is really a bad luck guy.


    "By the way, Dugu Changyi, the younger brother of Dugu Changfeng, died last time. He also had a fierce fight with Shu Mohan, and they won the match." Yunxi suddenly thought of something and added a sentence.


    "Dugu Changyi?" Dou Tian''s eyes flashed and called out directly. A figure came back to his mind. At the end of the trial of killing Wang, wasn''t the man he killed Dugu Changyi?


    "Do you know Dugu Changyi Shu Moxuan looks at Dou Tian unexpectedly and explains: "Dugu Changyi is Dugu Changfeng''s younger brother. He has left the unparalleled holy city since he was a child. But last time someone sent his body back, I heard that he was killed by a ghost in the trial of killing the king organized by three killers."


    When he heard the word "hell" and "doutian", he was just guessing, but now he was completely sure.


    Dugu Changyi, the younger brother of Dugu Changfeng, was not killed by doutian? And he was killed in front of the impermanent judge of the yama Prefecture.


    If it wasn''t for the drunken man, doutian would have been killed by the impermanence judge.


    But doutian didn''t think that Dugu Changyi had such a big origin that he was a child of Dugu family.


    "The world is really small." Dou Tian sighed in his heart, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.

 C1089

    "Whether there are so many soul crystals or not, I don''t want him to get them." Shumohan gnashes his teeth.


    He didn''t care about Shu Mo Han''s advice at all. As soon as he heard Dugu Changfeng''s voice, he was very upset. He had to embarrass Dugu Changfeng anyway.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lend you the soul crystal you lack." When Shu Moxuan was ready to dissuade, doutian''s voice sounded.


    "Doutian, I finally like you now." Shu Mo Han suddenly laughs, can''t help boasting Dou Tian.


    However, the next doutian''s words, suddenly let Shu Mo cold smile a coagulation, the heart of a lot less base.


    "At most, it''s the 300000 best soul crystals you gave me. That''s all I have." Doutian shrugged and said, I look very poor.


    "Hum, I''ll do it myself. I''ll play with Dugu Changfeng even if I break the pot and sell iron." Shumo hummed coldly to cheer himself up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just joking. If you promise to borrow it for a few days, I''ll help you buy it." Doutian said again.


    Although he doesn''t have many soul crystals, plus the 30 he just got, he only has more than 500000 top-quality soul crystals, but don''t forget that he also has Saint level elixir, Saint level combat skills and tactics.


    If these things are put out, it is estimated that many people will scramble for them. In particular, Holy Level tactics and tactics will surely sell at a sky high price.


    "Well, I promise you!" Shu Mo Han laughs.


    At the moment, the price of the puppet beast has reached 90 million. Obviously, the other party has heard Shu Mohan''s voice, so it doesn''t give Shu Mohan the chance to seize the puppet beast.


    Shu Moxuan frowned. Yu Guang looked at Dou Tian and said, "Dou Tian has a grudge against Dugu family. He just mentioned Dugu Changyi. Does he know who killed him? It seems that doutian''s identity is really not simple. The people sent will come back soon after a while, and then they will know everything about doutian. "


    It has to be said that Shu Moxuan is very smart, her wisdom is not ordinary people can compare, from doutian''s every move has guessed a lot.


    Doutian knew nothing about all this, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s normal for the families of Wushuang holy city to investigate him.


    However, his information at most can also be found to the snow night emperor Dynasty, and then go to the Yanbei emperor Dynasty, it is not so easy to check.


    "100 million." Shu Mo Han quoted a price again, like 100 million top grade Soul Crystal in his eyes, just a number, at the moment, he has been completely drowned by hatred.


    Even he didn''t know what 100 million top grade Soul Crystal represented, but Shu Moxuan was anxious and angry.


    But when she saw doutian''s calm appearance, she didn''t know what to say. Even if she bought one of the highest level spirit carving beasts, she would lose a lot.


    In box 13, a young man in white robe stood in front of the window with a cold look, his whole body was murderous, and several people nearby were shivering, looking at the young man in white robe in horror.


    The young man in white robe is Dugu Changfeng who competes with Shu Mo Han. He wears a feather crown on his head, his eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like knives, and he has a peerless edge.


    The handsome face was engraved with frost and ferocity, which seemed a little ferocious, which was not consistent with his temperament.


    "Shu Mo Han, you want to play, don''t you?" Dugu Changfeng slapped the bloody ball and said coldly. His voice rang through the auction house.


    The soldiers in the auction house were full of surprise when they heard the words. The crowd didn''t expect that Dugu Changfeng should name his name directly. Is this going to war?


    If they were another person, they would have yelled. After all, they disrupted the order of the auction and delayed everyone''s time.


    But many people, hearing the name of Shu Mo Han, immediately shut up and dare to fight with Shu Mo Han. How can they offend.


    "Changfeng, if you have seed, you can add it. If I don''t play with you, I''ll kill you." Shumo''s voice of cold smile rings out, defiantly challenging Dugu Changfeng.


    "120 million!"


    Shao Qing heard Dugu Changfeng''s voice again. It was obvious that he was not as good as Shu Mo Han, so he had to respond by bidding.


    "130 million." Shu Mohan did not hesitate to add 10 million, which is just playing. Anyway, your Dugu family is sure to win the puppet beast, so what''s more terrible for me.


    "140 million."


    I can clearly feel that Dugu Changfeng''s tone is colder and colder, as if 140 million has reached his limit.


    At the moment, he wants to swallow shumohan alive. Puppet animals are very important to his Dugu family, but there is also a limit.


    140 million top-quality soul crystals, which is equivalent to 1.4 million top-quality soul crystals. It''s more than enough to buy two God level weapons.


    However, he is very clear, with Shu Mo cold urine sex, certainly won''t give up on this.


    "150 million."


    Sure enough, Shu Mo Han''s voice continued to ring, almost without any hesitation, as if there was no bottom line.


    In Box 12, Lin Shishi took Lin bingdie''s Lotus arm and said, "second sister, they are fighting for you again. How can no one look at me?""I''m a little kid. When you grow up, you can think about these things." Lin bingdie poked Lin Shishi''s head, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, Dugu Changfeng doesn''t increase the price. Shu Mohan suddenly laughs: "Changfeng, you''ve counselled so soon. Keep adding. Maybe I''ll give it to you if I''m in a good mood."


    "Shumo is cold, and you can see it in the south." It took a long time for Dugu Changfeng to utter a murderous word, and the whole auction house could feel his murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll beat you down and make you kowtow in front of me." Shu Mo Han looks like a villain.


    Doutian was speechless. When Shu Mo Han''s hand came back from the blood ball, doutian suddenly said: "150 million, can you afford it?"


    "Eh?" Shumo cold smell speech, the smile on the face slowly disappear, a face muddled force of looking at doutian several humanity: "150 million? I just offered 150 million? "


    This time it''s doutian''s turn. They are surprised. This guy doesn''t even know how much he quoted.


    Shu Mo Han has just been in the excitement of attacking Dugu Changfeng. He only knows that he must be more than Dugu Changfeng to suppress him steadily.


    Can you afford it? Until Dou Tian asked this sentence, Shu Mo Han came back.


    "150 million top-quality soul crystals are equivalent to 1.5 million top-quality soul crystals. You can do it yourself." Shu Mo Xuan glared at Shu Mo Han.


    Shu Mo Han wants to cry. He looks at Dou Tian and says, "Dou Tian, you can''t play with me. Just now you gave me self-confidence, so I dare to play with him. As long as you buy it for me, I don''t care if you step on my business. Otherwise, how many feet can I let you step on?"


    Doutian is completely defeated by Shu Mohan. This guy pretends to be forced in front of outsiders. He is just a rogue in front of himself.


    "How many soul crystals do you have?" Doutian had no choice but to ask.

 C1090

    "I only have half a million." Shu Mo Han takes out a soul crystal card, some distressed way.


    One hundred and fifty million top-grade soul crystals, for Shu Mohan, is also a big number. He had 300 thousand top-grade soul crystals in doutian pit before, and he had few left.


    This half million, which is almost all his savings, turned out to be just a fight with Dugu Changfeng. How could he expect to make a huge price for a saint level puppet beast.


    "Ah, it''s estimated that Changfeng is dark and cool over there." Shumo cold burst of abdominal Fei.


    "Dear guest, here is your picture." At this time, a tender voice sounded outside the box.


    Yunxi opened the door, but saw a maid standing at the door with a smile on her face. Behind her, there were two middle-aged men in Hunyuan battle holy land, obviously escorting the puppet beast.


    Seeing this man, Shu Mo Han looks embarrassed. He can''t take out the 1.5 million best soul crystal, so he has to turn his eyes to Shu Mo Xuan and Dou Tian.


    Shu Mo Xuan didn''t stare at Shu Mo Han angrily. Finally, she couldn''t bear to say, "I only have 600000. You can do something about the rest."


    In addition to Shu Mo Han''s 500000, there was already 1.1 million, but there was still a big gap with 1.5 million. Then they looked at Dou Tian one after another.


    Doutian looks speechless. You big family geniuses only have hundreds of thousands of soul crystals. How can I get them out.


    Doutian has more than 500000 excellent soul crystals, but the key is to take out 400000 at a time, and he will not have them. It is necessary to leave some soul crystals on his body when he goes out.


    After thinking about it, doutian took out a golden elixir with a strong fragrance.


    "What a strong fragrance. Is this a saint level pill?" Shu Mo Han stares big eyes, eyes burning staring at the pill in Dou Tian''s hand.


    "What kind of pill is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" Shu Mo Xuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and she found that she couldn''t see through Dou Tian any more.


    A soldier of the immortal Dynasty, ordinary people are absolutely unable to take out the saint level elixir. First of all, the saint level elixir of the immortal Dynasty is limited. That is to say, the value of the saint level elixir is extremely precious.


    A saint level elixir is worth more than one hundred and two hundred thousand soul crystals, and the value of a saint level elixir is only high.


    "I don''t know if this Saint level top level soul quenching pill is worth 400000 excellent soul crystals?" Doutian opened his mouth, his eyes full of reluctant.


    Saint level soul quenching pill, which can quench soul power and will, has a great effect on him.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of soul crystal, doutian wouldn''t have used the quenched soul pill to offset 400000 excellent soul crystals.


    In Dou Tian''s eyes, the value of the soul quenching pill is far from being comparable to hundreds of thousands of soul crystals. The main reason is that the medicinal materials for refining the soul quenching pill are too hard to find.


    "Saint level top level elixir?" Hear these words, Shu Mo Han swallowed saliva, Shu Mo Xuan eyes also flash a wisp of light.


    Saint level top level elixir, which is only weaker than God level elixir. Few people in the whole unparalleled holy city can refine it.


    "Please give this elixir to the elder of the chamber of Commerce for identification. It''s worth a lot. If you have a little soul crystal, you can use this elixir to make it up." Dou Tian took out a jade bottle and put the soul quenching pill into it.


    "What is it?" The waitress was in a bit of a quandary. She didn''t know what to do.


    If she had been another person, she would have been looking for someone. If she had dared to rely on Lingyun chamber of Commerce, she would have been looking for death. But Shu Moxuan and Shu Mohan could not afford to offend her.


    "Ask. I''ll take all the responsibility." Shu Mo Xuan took the jade bottle in Dou Tian''s hand and gave it to the waitress. Her tone could not be denied, showing her strong female demeanor again.


    "Yes." With Shu Moxuan''s guarantee, the waitress naturally no longer hesitates and leaves with the soul quenching pill.


    Shao Qing, the waitress takes Cui Hun Dan to an elegant room of the chamber of Commerce, takes a deep breath and goes in.


    "Elder." The waitress came to an old man in black and said respectfully.


    Opposite the old man in black robe, there is a white cloud shirt old man in his 50s and 60s. The old man looks like he''s light and calm, and he''s broken.


    "Has the Soul Crystal come back?" The black robed old man said without looking back. He was very happy when he thought that a puppet beast had sold for 1.5 million yuan.


    "No, No." The waitress said timidly.


    "Well?" The old man in black robe, smelling the words, raised his eyebrows and said, "does anyone want to rely on the account of Lingyun chamber of Commerce?"


    "Elder, the auctioneer is Mr. shumohan of Shu family. He lacks some soul crystals. Let me ask elder if the missing soul crystals can be made up with this pill." The waitress was a little timid, but she plucked up the courage to finish.


    After that, he handed the jade bottle respectfully with timid eyes.


    The black robed old man didn''t take the jade bottle, but narrowed his eyes and said, "how many soul crystals is he short of?"


    "Four hundred thousand soul crystal." The waitress replied.


    "One pill, you want to blackmail 400000 elite soul crystals? Even if he''s Shu Mo Han, what''s the matter? " The voice of the old man in black robe was a little angry."Brother Lin Jun, can you show me this elixir?" At this time, the white cloud shirt old man suddenly said.


    Lin Jun, the old man in black robe, took the jade bottle and handed it to the old man in white cloud shirt. He said, "brother Wenxuan, let you see the joke."


    Chu Wenxuan, the old man in white cloud shirt, shook his head and said with a smile, "Shu Mo Han is also the young master of Shu family. He may not fool people. It''s not good for the reputation of Shu family."


    Then he opened the cork of the jade bottle. At the next moment, Chu Wenxuan''s eyes were attracted by brother Yuping''s pills, and his pupils trembled slightly.


    Seeing the change of Chu Wenxuan''s look, Lin Jun frowned: "what a Shumo Han! It''s really intentional to fool me!"


    However, Chu Wenxuan suddenly stood up, gazed at the waitress and said, "they can say, what kind of pill is this?"


    The waitress was startled by the movement of Chu Wenxuan and recalled: "OK, it seems that it''s the spirit quenching pill of Saint level."


    "It''s the soul quenching pill. It''s been lost for thousands of years, and even someone knows about it." A touch of shock flashed in Chu Wenxuan''s eyes.


    "Brother Wenxuan, is this Dan Fang?" Lin Jun is not calm. Chu Wenxuan is a saint level elixir. Can the elixir that surprised him be so simple?


    "This pill is worth the price. If it''s auctioned, there will be more." Chu Wenxuan took a deep breath, then looked at Lin Jun and said, "brother Lin, I''d like to spend 800000 to buy this holy pill. Can you give up your love?"


    "What is it?" This time it''s Lin Jun''s turn to be surprised. It''s not a small number. Chu Wenxuan only wants to buy a pill!


    But aftertaste Chu Wenxuan words, Lin Jun heart is a surprised, way: "this is a saint level pill?"


    "Yes, and it''s a saint level senior pill." Chu Wenxuan nodded positively. As a saint level Dan fighting master, he could naturally see that this was not only Saint level senior, but Saint level top.


    Just to buy this Saint level soul quenching pill, he deliberately lowered it by one level. After all, it''s just a small grade, but there''s a big difference in value.


    After a pause, Lin Jun said: "brother Wenxuan, can you tell me what effect this pill has?"


    How could it be so simple that Chu Wenxuan, the saint level Dan fighting master, cared so much about a pill?

 C1091

    Although Lin Jun is not a doudan master, he is a businessman. He can see the business opportunities at a glance. The saint level senior is worth 800000 yuan. If he is the top level, it will cost more than 1 million yuan?


    You know, ordinary Saint level high-level pills are only two or three hundred thousand top-grade soul crystals.


    Seeing Chu Wenxuan hesitated, Lin Jun said, "as long as brother Wenxuan tells me, how about selling this pill to brother Wenxuan?"


    "Good." Chu Wenxuan nodded and finally showed a smile on his face.


    Lin Jun scolded him in his heart, but he had his own plan. Since Shu Mo Han could have the first one, how could he not have the second one? I''ll find Shu Mo han to buy another one.


    Then Chu Wenxuan simply said the role of the soul quenching pill again. Lin Jun was shocked, but he remained calm on the surface.


    If you can quench your soul power and will, can you help the soldiers break through the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    If the mass production of quench soul pills, then some low-grade quench soul pills and quench soul liquid will be derived, won''t it be able to be popular in Pangu continent and make a lot of money?


    Thinking of this, Lin Jun also showed a chrysanthemum like smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin, I have something else to do with you, so I''ll leave first." All of a sudden, Chu Wenxuan stood up and said that he was eager to go back immediately and called the doudan teachers'' Association and the Chu family to study the soul quenching pill.


    And Lin Jun, why don''t he want chu Wenxuan to leave quickly? He also wants to go to Shu Mo han to buy a second soul quenching pill.


    Seeing off Chu Wenxuan, Lin Jun looked at the waitress who didn''t dare to speak and asked, "this soul quenching pill, are you sure it belongs to Shu Mohan?"


    Lin Jun''s tone is much more friendly. Chu Wenxuan spent 800000 yuan to buy the soul quenching pill. In addition, Shu Mohan''s 1.1 million yuan exceeded the auction price of 400000 yuan. The 400000 yuan Soul Crystal will fall into his own pocket.


    Even for the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, 400000 top quality soul crystals are a lot of money.


    "It''s not Shu Mo Han. It''s another person who has a box with Shu Mo Han." The waitress explained quickly.


    "Another man, did you know? Just go with me and talk as you walk Lin Jun was slightly surprised, but also ignored the answer of the waitress, so he got up and went to box 18.


    In box 18, doutian had been waiting for a long time, but they still didn''t see the waitress.


    Shu Mo Han can''t help but feel uncomfortable: "Damn, how does Lingyun chamber of commerce work? Don''t you know the truth of customer first? Let me wait for you here. I want to see who is qualified!"


    Although Shu Mohan''s talent is good, he is also a dandy of an aristocratic family. He is usually used to being treated by others. How can he have the habit of waiting for others.


    "Mr. Shu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Also at this time, Lin Jun under the guidance of the waitress rushed over, people did not arrive, the voice first.


    "It turned out to be the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. There was such a big shelf. Why didn''t I go to see you in person?" Shu Mo cold looking at just arrived Lin Jun sneer way.


    "No, No." Lin Jun quickly arched his hand and said, are you kidding? In the end, he is only the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. What he said is not good. He is just a dog of Chu family in Shenyao Pavilion.


    For example, Shu Qilong, who is also an elder of the hunter guild, was killed directly by Shu Moxuan.


    His status is not much different from that of Shu Qilong, but Shu Mohan is different. He is the master of the Shu family, but the Shu family is on a level with the Chu family, which he can offend.


    "Don''t send the puppet beast to master Shu." When Lin Jun saw the two servants protecting the puppet beast, he said, "Mr. Shu, that elixir can be regarded as the 400000 best soul crystal."


    As he said this, he looked at doutian and Yunxi with his remaining light. He was shocked in his heart: "is he the doutian who let Yunxi submit to him?"


    "You''re still smart!" Shu Mo cold hum a way, see that puppet beast put in the box, he can''t wait to try the puppet beast''s power.


    However, when he was ready to enter the box, he found that Lin Jun didn''t mean to leave at all. Shu Mo Han suddenly said impatiently, "how, do you want me to invite you to go?"


    "Mr. Shu, can I buy another 400 thousand high-quality Soul Crystal for that pill?" Lin Jun said with an embarrassed smile.


    Shu Mo Han unconsciously cast his eyes on doutian, and doutian God said indifferently: "that was the last one just now."


    Doutian''s heart is a cold smile. A saint level top-level soul quenching pill is more than 400000 excellent soul crystals. The excess soul crystals have been greedy by the old immortal. If you sell another one, doutian is not so stupid.


    "Do you hear me? The pills are gone. You can go." Shumo cold directly began to drive up.


    Where would Lin Jun give up like this? He looked at Dou Tian and said, "little friend, there is no pill. Can you sell the pill to Lingyun chamber of Commerce? I''ll never let you suffer. "


    "Well, what price are you going to offer?" Doutian looks at Lin jundao playfully.


    "One million, Lingyun chamber of Commerce will pay a high price of one million excellent Soul Crystal!" Lin Jun clenched his teeth, as if to make this decision, he is already cutting his own flesh.The high price of one million best soul crystals? It''s not so damn high!


    Dou Tian was very disdainful in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that the old man and Lin Feng were members of the Lin family, Dou Tian would have been spitting on his face.


    A million top quality soul crystals want to buy Saint level danfang. Do you really think I''m a fool?


    Shu Mo Han is a face of envy looking at Dou Tian, a million best soul crystal for him, is also a lot of wealth.


    It was Shu Mo Xuan, but she sneered. If ordinary people, maybe they really agreed.


    "1.2 million, that''s my limit." Lin Jun continued, but he was very confident and said: "you are just an outsider. One million and two hundred thousand soul crystals are enough to make you break through to the peak of Hunyuan battle. I guess I wish I would agree to it immediately."


    Doutian looks at Lin Jun playfully. His eyes are like looking at a fool.


    "Well, for the sake of Mr. Shu and miss Shu, how about another 200000?" Seeing doutian showing doutian, Lin Jun thought doutian was very happy, and added 200000 while the iron was hot.


    Lin Jun has to speak very well. He can buy a saint level prescription that has been lost for thousands of years and earn the favor of Shu Mo Han and Shu Mo Xuan by adding 200000 extra soul crystals. Why not.


    However, the next moment, when he heard doutian''s words, Lin Jun''s look was cold.


    "Are you a fool?" Doutian light spit out a word, a face disdain of looking at Lin Jun.


    As soon as these words come out, Yunxi, Shumo Xuan and Shumo Han are also looking at doutian with a muddled face. How can they think that doutian dares to scold Lin Jun.


    "Boy, say it again!" Lin Jun is very angry. Even if Shu''s brothers and sisters stand aside, he doesn''t care anymore.


    In his eyes, doutian is just a little outsider, and he is the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Doutian scolds himself in front of Shu''s brothers and sisters. How can he not be angry?

 C1092

    "Listen, I won''t say it again." Feeling the coldness of Lin Jun, Dou Tian was not moved at all, and then said: "you! Yes! One! Stupid! Force! Is that right? "


    Shu''s brothers and sisters gape at doutian. They don''t know why for a moment, but Yunxi stands by doutian''s side and is ready to fight.


    In the box, Dou Jin, who had been sleeping, slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    "How dare you scold me, son of a bitch?" Lin Jun bares his teeth and looks at Dou Tian, and his body is full of terrible momentum.


    "Old man, it seems that you are really cheap. It''s not enough to scold you once. I just want to scold you twice!" Doutian gave a grim smile.


    The prescription of Saint level soul quenching pill is worth more than one million. Even tens of millions of people have bought it. How comfortable it is for the old man to humiliate him with one million.


    Don''t you still bully him? Dou Tian is just an outsider? He was able to suppress his anger. After all, this is Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, he would have let Lin Jun go.


    "Good, good, good!" Lin Junlian said three good words, and his face became more and more gloomy. "For so many years, you are still the first one who dares to scold me. Even the owner has never scolded me. How dare you!"


    "You have the courage to release your killing intention in front of me. Do you even want to kill me?" Shu Mo Han''s face is gloomy. He stands in front of Dou Tian for the first time. He doesn''t know why he talks for Dou Tian.


    An hour ago, he was still eager to die of doutian. However, within this hour, he became a man to defend doutian.


    "Master Shu, it''s none of your business!" Lin Jun retreated a few steps, he can''t move to kill intention to Shu Mo cold, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    But a doutian, he did not care, even if he can beat Shu Qilong how, his strength, can not be weaker than Shu Qilong.


    No matter how doutian is, it''s just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. How powerful can it be.


    "Son of a bitch, you hide behind Mr. Shu today. I can''t help you, but as long as you leave Lingyun chamber of Commerce, I will make your life worse than death." Lin Jun points to Dou Tian and roars angrily.


    Shu Mo Han frowned and was just ready to open his mouth. However, Dou Tian pushed him away and looked at Lin Jun with a sneer: "I''m leaving Lingyun chamber of Commerce now. What can you do for me?"


    Then Dou Tian looked at Shu''s brothers and sisters and said, "it''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, boy, you have seed. I''ll wait for you outside." Lin Jun gave a cold smile, as if he had succeeded in the plot. He pondered in his heart: "as long as you kill him, the xumicong ring on him is mine. It is estimated that he has not only the prescription of the saint level soul quenching pill, but also more treasures."


    In fact, Lin Jun was making this idea at the beginning. He didn''t expect that doutian would cooperate with him so much. He already laughed wildly in his heart.


    As long as he gets the saint level soul quenching Dan Fang and Dou Tian''s treasure, his status in the Chu family is expected to rise.


    Leave a word, Lin Jun then walked outside, here huge movement, also attracted the attention of many soldiers, next to several boxes of people came out.


    Seeing that Lin Jun left, Dou Tian looked at the soul carving beast in the box and said, "Shu Mo Han, what you said just now is still words?"


    Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian with a puzzled face, but Shu Mo Xuan instantly comes back to her. Before, Dou Tian says that if you help him buy this soul carving beast, you can lend it to him for a few days.


    "Just take it." Shu Moxuan said without hesitation.


    Doutian nodded and looked at the eye light of the spirit carving beast. With a wave of his hand, the spirit carving beast in the house disappeared instantly. It was obvious that doutian had been included in xumikong ring. Then with Doujin, Yunxi went outside the Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    "Although doutian''s strength can be comparable to the peak of the ordinary Hunyuan battle, he may not be Lin Jun''s opponent. After all, Lin Jun is a strong man even in the peak of Hunyuan battle." Shu Mo Xuan looked at Dou Tian''s back and thought to herself.


    "No, he is so confident that he must have a dependence. Is his dependence the soul carving beast?" Shu Mo Xuan immediately thought of something and turned to run outside the auction.


    "Wait for me, sister." Shu Mo Han where can miss such a good thing, did not hesitate to follow up.


    At this time, two figures were walking on a busy street in chongtian under the unparalleled holy city.


    He was a clean looking young man in a strong black suit. His body was full of bloody smell, like a wild beast dormant in his body.


    The other was wrapped in a loose black robe, even covered with his head. He couldn''t see his true face clearly, but he could feel the secluded breath of his body, just like death.


    "Brother wolf, this unparalleled holy city doesn''t look very good. It''s much worse than you said, and the strength of the soldiers is a little stronger." Said the man in the loose black robe, with a very magnetic voice.


    "It''s just the next day." The young man with strong clothes looked up at the floating island above, and there was a flash of cold mischief in his eyes.


    Then there was a trace of sadness and sadness on his face. It just flashed away, and the other person didn''t see it at all."The blood building is not so easy to find, brother blood sent us to the unparalleled holy city, just reminded us to leave, not enough meaning." The loose black robed man sighed, "it''s more difficult to find the young master."


    "It''s said that Xuewu is here to take part in the contest of the southern region. Now the contest of the southern region hasn''t started. It must be in the war spirit hall." The young man in the black suit converged, and his eyes were calm again.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I remember that you and Lingyun chamber of Commerce seem to have something to do with each other." Said the man in black, recalling some pictures in his mind.


    "Take your time. I''m familiar with it here." The vigorous young man said with a smile.


    "Are you familiar with it? Brother wolf, how can you be familiar with Wushuang holy city? " The man in black was surprised, but when he looked to the side, he found that the young man in strong clothes had gone far away.


    Outside the Lingyun chamber of Commerce, Lin Jun stands on the square in front of him, holding his hands and listening coldly to the door of the hall of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. There is a figure standing there. Who else can there be besides doutian.


    Seeing this, the soldiers all around stopped and stood in the distance.


    "Is this the rhythm of getting ready to fight? That seems to be Lin Jun, the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. I''ve been lucky to meet him once. He seems to be burning with anger. "


    "The boy on the opposite side is miserable. He has offended Lin Jun, the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. If he can become the elder of the chamber of Commerce, he has to be the best strength in Hunyuan battle."


    "That man seems to be fighting heaven. He just killed the hunter guild a few days ago, and now he''s ready to fight with the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. He''s too restless."


    "Haven''t you heard that someone has given doutian a lot of nicknames, such as fighting devil, fighting madman, and one of them is called fighting evil. Wherever he goes, the evil will go."


    All around the crowd were talking, and their eyes were all attracted by doutian and Linjun.


    "Boy, you really have seed." Lin Jun bares his teeth and smiles. He can''t wait to kill Dou Tian and get the quenched soul Dan Fang.


    "Old man, don''t talk so much nonsense. Come here and die." Doutian didn''t want to talk to Lin junduo. He cheered coldly.

 C1093

    When he heard doutian''s words, Lin Jun burst into a ferocious momentum. He was like a river rushing around, and the flames were burning all around him.


    The white flame had no temperature, but it was terrible, as if the void had been burned.


    Seeing this, the soldiers all around retreated one after another for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "Fire is the power of heaven and earth!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Before, doutian didn''t have the power to resist the power of heaven and earth, but he didn''t feel so terrible when he knew that Jianwen could resist the power of heaven and earth, and then faced the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    "Now at last you know you''re afraid?" Lin Jun sneered coldly, "I''m so happy to spend a million best soul crystal to buy your Dan Fang, but you humiliate me. Even if you kill you, you have nothing to say!"


    "This boy is so ungrateful. If he doesn''t sell a Dan prescription for a million top-quality soul crystals, it''s all right. How dare he humiliate elder Lin!"


    "Such a person should die. No wonder elder Lin is so angry. If it was me, I would slap him dead."


    "Even if he is comparable to the eight steeds of the holy city, he is still like a mole ant in front of the peak of the real Hunyuan battle."


    When the crowd heard the speech, most people looked at doutian with a sneer, and many people even showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Shame you?" Doutian smiles coldly. A million top-quality soul crystals want to buy my saint level soul quenching danfang. You are humiliating me!


    But Dou Tian didn''t want to explain at all, so he went to kill Lin Jun. in this world, fists are the hard truth. It''s useless to explain too much.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Jun is a strong man, so what he said is reasonable, a wise saying.


    Even if doutian keeps explaining, no one will listen. However, with doutian''s character, he is too lazy to explain. What''s the point of explaining to some strangers?


    "Hum." Lin Jun snorted coldly, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Now he is standing on the commanding height of morality. With so many people testifying to him, even if he killed Dou Tian, the Shu brothers and sisters can''t say anything.


    But he didn''t expect doutian to take the initiative. Did he really think that if he got away with a few talents, he would be invincible?


    "Heaven burning palm!"


    The space fluctuated for a while, and Lin Jun''s voice suddenly disappeared in the same place. A flame power tearing the void bloomed in front of Dou Tian''s body, followed by a burning breath.


    "Kill Doutian spits out a word. When Shura holy sword trembles, it turns into blood color instantly. Blood kill cuts out. The terrible blood color light blocks out the sky, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    There is a sense of bloodiness and fury sweeping all over the place. The Shura holy sword has recently absorbed the blood of many strongmen in Hunyuan battle, and doutian has incorporated sword patterns into the blood killing.


    The power of this sword is no less than that of the Holy Level''s top fighting skills. Even at the peak of Hunyuan battle, it can be killed.


    "What a terrible killing force!" The crowd''s heart suddenly trembled, and they were all awed by the power of blood killing.


    Poof!


    Flame Zhang Gang directly splits under the sword of doutian. The sharpness of Shura holy sword exceeds Lin Jun''s expectation. Lin Jun''s heart trembles when he looks at the bloody sword''s speed.


    "You have a divine weapon!" Lin Jun was startled and quickly dodged to one side. He could easily break his holy level battle skill burning heaven palm, and only had divine level weapons.


    "No wonder he disdains dangtian sword. It turns out that his sword is a god level weapon." Shu Mo Xuan is also quite surprised in her heart, and she doubts the identity of Qi Dou Tian even more.


    Can an ordinary outsider take out Saint level top-level elixir and possess God level weapons?


    Obviously can''t, at least, in Shu Mo Xuan heart is impossible.


    "Fire dragon boxing!"


    It has to be said that Lin Jun is worthy of being the most powerful man in the holy land of Hunyuan war. He is very fast. He avoids the bloody sword and appears at doutian''s side. This time, an overbearing Zhang Gang pushes him.


    Zhang Gang, the size of a house, seemed to crush the void, rumbling and shaking people''s hearts.


    "It''s easy to kill you even if you don''t use the divine weapon." Doutian''s step is hard, and his skin is full of golden power.


    At the same time, Shura''s blood began to boil, and an unparalleled fury burst out from doutian.


    Since you can''t catch up with you with the speed of sword, you can just use your physical body to fight against you. The physical strength is not weaker than that of Hunyuan battle.


    If you look at it carefully, there are still black mist flashes in the fist gang of doutian, which condenses into a border. That is the soul pattern condensed by doutian''s soul power.


    At the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land, the power of four wills can exert a little of the power of heaven and earth. If you are tough, doutian can''t be an opponent. After all, how can human power compete with the power of heaven and earth?


    However, doutian has mastered the soul pattern, and he can easily use the sword pattern. With his insight, it''s not too troublesome to change the sword pattern into the fist pattern.


    "How dare you collide with me? How can you shake the tree?" See doutian not flash back, also want to meet hard with himself, Lin Jun immediately burst into laughter.Doutian looks cold. When he meets Lin Jun, his whole body is burning a golden flame. He does not hesitate to move the power of Tianjin Fire soul.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible explosion, and their fists collided fiercely. The white flames were stronger than each other, and the wind was strong and the fire was strong.


    "It''s blocked!" The crowd''s pupils shrink. Through the flame, Dou Tian and Lin Jun can still be seen. They are deadlocked, and neither of them will let the other.


    "No wonder you can shake back Shu Qilong with one hand. It turns out that you also understand the power of heaven and earth." The color of fear and horror flashed across Lin Jun''s face.


    But just in a moment, he recovered calm, mouth slightly a Yang way: "however, you still underestimate Hunyuan battle holy land most peak."


    As soon as the words came to an end, suddenly, a huge black shadow appeared behind Lin Jun, flapping his huge wings and enveloping him with a black flame.


    It has three eyes, all bloody, emitting a kind of evil light, obviously, this is Lin Jun''s war spirit, is evil eye fire Luan.


    When the evil eye fire Luan appeared at that moment, the crowd all over a cold, the black flame, is scared people hit a shiver.


    "Is it?" However, doutian is dismissive. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth turns into a strange arc.


    At the next moment, the ghost of war emerged, like a curtain of heaven, shrouded in all directions, covering a hundred feet around, and the crowd could no longer see everything inside.


    "I thought you could force me to use the power of the spirit carving beast, but now it seems that I overestimate you." Doutian looks at Lin Jun with a sneer, as if he is looking at a dead man. He adds: "it''s just the right time to test the ability of soul locking bead!"


    "Lock the soul!"


    A light drink, doutian hook moving lock soul bead, in a moment, a mysterious wave from the ghost of war on the diffuse and open.


    "Doutian, what have you done to me? Why can''t my soul move? " Lin Jun suddenly yells and looks at Dou Tian in horror.

 C1094

    "What did you do? You''ll find out later. " Doutian gave a grim smile, and the corner of his mouth was full of evil smile. The evil smile made Lin Jun tremble.


    The war spirit of the hell god changes constantly and penetrates towards the evil eye huoluan. Then it can be seen clearly that the war spirit of the evil eye huoluan of Lin Jun is shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the spirit of the hell god''s war spirit is more and more powerful. It seems that the spirit power of the evil eye huoluan has been swallowed up by the spirit of the hell god''s war spirit.


    In this process, Lin Jun''s constant struggle and roar still doesn''t help. He wants to recall the evil eye huoluan.


    However, let him despair is, evil eye fire Luan seems not his general, but he can clearly feel evil eye fire Luan''s soul power in the passage.


    "Dou Tian, please spare me. I shouldn''t be greedy for your Dan Fang. I''m damned! Damn me Lin Jun fell on his knees and begged for mercy. Then he bowed left and right and slapped himself in the face.


    Before counting the interest, the soldiers in the outside world were all dignified because they couldn''t see Dou Tian and Lin Jun. no one thought that a soldier in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land could be deadlocked with the person at the top of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "That doutian really has some abilities. He can even compete with the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. It''s estimated that he has surpassed the eight horses of holy city."


    "How can we surpass the eight horses of the holy city? The Holy City eight steeds, even if you look at the whole spleen region of Pangu continent, can be regarded as a genius. The reason why doutian is strong is probably because of some special means. "


    "Yes, this world, but there are many terrible means, can kill thousands of miles without leaving a trace, holy city eight Jun if you work hard, which can''t fight with Hunyuan battle Holy Land peak?"


    "Even if doutian dies, he will suffer the consequences. Elder Lin is kind enough to buy his prescription, but he doesn''t appreciate it. Let''s just die."


    The crowd is very curious about the fight between doutian and Lin Jun, and their eyes are fixed on the black sky. Most of them are not optimistic about doutian.


    At this time, the void suddenly heard a roaring voice: "Dou Tian, please forgive me, I shouldn''t be greedy for your Dan Fang, I should die! Damn me


    The voice was loud and resounded through the void. All the soldiers who just thought that doutian would die took a cold breath. They felt that they were slapped hard and wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Didn''t you say that it was kind of you to spend a million on my danfang? You said I humiliated you, a million want to buy Saint level Dan Fang, is not you humiliating me? Don''t you mean I''m not as good as dead? Now that I''m here, you''ve made my life worse than death. "


    Doutian''s voice also sounded, feeling the cold killing intention in doutian''s language, the crowd could not help shivering, and doutian was crazy, which was really terrible.


    "It''s a saint Dan Fang! Lin Jun is really hateful. He wanted to buy Saint level danfang for a million yuan, and we were almost cheated by him. "


    "No wonder doutian doesn''t sell it to him. It''s just a million top-quality soul crystals. Even I won''t sell it to him. It''s a robbery."


    "I remember that at the auction two years ago, a saint level intermediate Dan Fang sold more than four million top-quality soul crystals at a high price, and was finally bought by the Chu family."


    At this moment, most people stood in the position of doutian. Although they did not dare to insult Lin Jun openly, they had already sent greetings to his ancestors for a thousand times.


    Then, Lin Jun''s scream came out again, which suppressed the discussion of the crowd. They could not imagine the pain Lin Jun was suffering at the moment.


    Slowly, the sound disappeared. It was obvious that doutian had let the crowd around him hear it.


    In the black sky, the war spirit of the hell god madly extracts the soul power of the evil eye huoluan. With the disappearance of the soul power, Lin Jun is almost desperate.


    If you can hook the evil eye huoluan, he can also burst out the power of the third evil eye of the evil eye huoluan, and give doutian a kill.


    But now, the evil eye fire Luan completely lost contact with him, let alone want to show the ability of the evil eye.


    "With the ability of soul locking bead, as long as the strength is not far above me, you can''t use the power of war spirit in front of me." Doutian smiles coldly.


    Lock soul bead, just like his name, has the ability to lock the soul of war. Within a few breath, the opponent can''t move at all.


    Moreover, this is only a part of his ability. In the soul sea of doutian, where the soul lock bead is, there is a huge shadow of fire Luan with evil eyes.


    However, it was the evil eye huoluan that not only locked up Lin Jun''s war spirit, but also engulfed his war spirit. Moreover, doutian felt that he could mobilize the power of the evil eye huoluan.


    In addition to the phagocytic ability and illusory ability of the ghost, it can be said that doutian can be transformed into countless war souls, and even the fluctuation of soul power will not make any difference.


    Of course, if only to mobilize the power of the evil eye fire Luan, or far less than the power of the real war spirit.


    It has to be said that the ability of soul locking bead is very domineering. Of course, the advantage of this ability is fully revealed only after it is displayed with the help of the spirit of hell.Even when doutian knew the ability of the soul lock bead, doutian had a terrible idea in his heart, that is, the soul lock bead and the war spirit of Hades may be one.


    Only one body can cooperate with such tacit understanding.


    For example, all parts of a person''s body coordinate with each other. When a person eats, his mouth will open automatically when he puts food in his hand. There is no flaw in his cooperation. This simple principle makes doutian extremely restless.


    Even in his mind, he thought more about it, that is, his possession of the war spirit of Hades is the main reason for being recognized by the atlas of war god and the inheritance of Shura, but he can''t verify it.


    Shaoqing, doutian''s eyes fell on Lin Jun again, his face was cold and he said, "you want me to live worse than death. I''ll kill you, and you have nothing to say."


    After hearing this, Lin Jun felt an impulse to vomit blood, because the second half of the sentence was just what he said to doutian. Now doutian gave it back to him intact.


    At the moment, Lin Jun''s fighting spirit is only a little left, and the blood gas in his body is almost dry. Even if doutian doesn''t kill him, he won''t live long.


    Since the last time I swallowed the power of the bloody heart in the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall, the war spirit of Hades swallowed not only the soul power, but also the blood.


    "Originally, I was going to let soul devouring move, but now it seems that it''s totally unnecessary." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    He looks a little white, obviously exerting the soul locking ability of soul locking bead will consume him a lot, and the big sweat drops fall from his forehead.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, Dou Tian took a deep breath. He felt a little dazed. He said in his heart, "with my ability now, the time to use the soul lock bead can''t exceed ten breath at most.


    If you are facing more powerful people, the time will be shorter. For your own safety, if you can''t kill the other party within three breath, you should leave. Once the other party wakes up, I will die. "


    Although the ability of soul lock bead is strong, it consumes a lot of mental and soul power. With the strength of doutian, it can support ten breath at most.


    "It''s still a little bit short of breaking through the four grades of heaven." Idea move, Dou Tian put away the ghost of war, then cold eyes staring at Lin Jun like a corpse, a point out.

 C1095

    Outside, the sight of the crowd was blocked by the fighting spirit of Hades. They couldn''t see what was happening in the sky. They couldn''t even penetrate the soul power. Naturally, they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    However, they all know that with the killing power of doutian, Lin Jun may not be able to survive.


    "Is that soul carving beast really so powerful?" Shu Mo Xuan''s eyes are slightly heavy, staring at the black fog sea in the sky. She thinks that doutian is fighting against Lin Jun by virtue of the soul carving beast.


    Shu Mo Han hears that miserable cry, some hair creeps in the heart, he is very glad, last time Dou Tian didn''t torture him so much, just humiliate him.


    "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, and then, dense figures swarmed out from the door of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    "Is the auction over?" Shu Moxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she looked up at the sky, looking worried.


    At this moment, if people know that doutian killed Lin Jun, Lingyun chamber of Commerce will not let doutian go, but she wants to win doutian, even if she can''t, she doesn''t want to be an enemy with doutian.


    The soldiers who walk out of Lingyun chamber of commerce also feel numb when they see the black sea of fog ahead. What they don''t know is that it''s late at night.


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, the black sea of fog swarmed in, and the spirit of the underworld war seemed to be absorbed by a strong force, and all the breath time disappeared, exposing a young man in black robes.


    "Doutian!" The crowd immediately recognized the young man in black robe, and their hearts trembled when they saw doutian.


    Dou Tian is still alive. What about Lin Jun? They look for Lin Jun''s figure everywhere, and then Lin Jun seems to evaporate out of thin air.


    The crowd came back to their senses only when they were less inclined. Doutian and Lin Jun fought for life and death. Doutian was still alive. Lin Jun must have died, and his spirits were destroyed, and his bones were gone.


    Because doutian killed Lin Jun with the ghost of the hell and the lock soul pearl, it was a bit embarrassing to die. Doutian naturally would not let the crowd see it, so he simply destroyed the body, and there was no trace to find.


    "Is Lin Jun dead? Dou Tian killed Lin Jun, the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce? " Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    The voice is not small, and the cultivation of the people present is not low. Naturally, they can hear it clearly. All the soldiers who just arrived and didn''t know why thought they had heard it wrong.


    Elder Lingyun chamber of Commerce, it''s the peak of Hunyuan battle. How can it be killed by doutian?


    "Doutian, how dare you kill the people of Lingyun chamber of Commerce?" Also at this time, the crowd a Jiao shouts to ring.


    Looking for fame, I saw Lin bingdie in a white dress looking coldly at doutian in the sky. Behind her, Lin Shishi was anxious.


    Dou Tian glanced at Lin bingdie lightly, then slowly fell to the ground and calmly replied, "because he should die."


    Simple and arrogant words reverberate in the air. Yunxi and Doujin appear beside doutian without hesitation.


    Lin bingdie''s expression stagnated, and her murderous spirit quietly bloomed: "doutian, I heard that you are very arrogant, but I didn''t expect that you have reached the point of being arrogant. Do you really think no one dares to move you? In this unparalleled holy city, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Bing diedun regained his arrogance and said, "of course, I can show you a way to live. As long as you belong to our Lingyun chamber of Commerce, I will not only spare you from death, but also let you be the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. How about that?"


    That look, as if in charity doutian, and doutian should immediately kneel down to beg her.


    "Dou Tian killed Lin Jun and made him the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce? It''s a lot of luck. "


    "That''s Miss Lin bingdie''s generosity and kindness. Otherwise, it''s hard to fight heaven and die with an order."


    "If I had promised, the boy would still be hesitating."


    "You know what? That''s the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. He must be so excited that he doesn''t know why."


    The crowd looked at doutian with admiration. The elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, for most people, was an impossible figure.


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Lin bingdie''s face also shows a proud smile, ignoring doutian, just like a proud peacock.


    "Idiot!" However, at this time, indifference and disdain of the two words from doutian spit out.


    What he dislikes most is the kind of conceited people, especially those who are self righteous in front of him. Obviously, Lin bingdie is such a person.


    Is the Lin family great? Is Lingyun great?


    Give me a way to live and let me live? What is Lin bingdie in front of me?


    If you really want to do it, even if you are a woman, I will not pity you, and women will kill you!


    Doutian''s voice just fell, the crowd all looked at doutian in a daze. The boy even dared to insult Lin bingdie. Is this looking for death?


    "Lin bingdie''s arrogance is not valuable in front of doutian. Do you think that both hard and soft are useful for doutian? Your charity is just a shame to doutian. " Shu Mo Xuan narrowed her eyes and pondered in her heart, as if she knew Dou Tian would refuse.


    However, she didn''t expect that doutian dared to insult Lin bingdie in front of so many people. For some reason, Shu Moxuan felt relieved.The smile on Lin bingdie''s face suddenly froze and grew so big that no one dared to abuse her. Even in her life, she never thought of being abused!


    Today, she was insulted by doutian. This is the first time. How can she not be angry?


    "Doutian, you are looking for death. You dare to abuse miss bingdie."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight you to death, you fool."


    "Even insulting our goddess, we have nothing to do with you!"


    Before Lin bingdie got angry, many flower protectors in the crowd glared at doutian angrily and yelled, hoping to cut doutian to pieces.


    "Don''t force me there. If you have the guts, I''ll take over the fight." Doutian looked around coldly, raised the Shura holy sword and pointed to the soldiers around.


    The scene is so quiet that no one dares to stand up. Are you kidding? Doutian can kill even the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. They are not the same as turnips in front of doutian.


    "Doutian, you killed the elder of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. Not only did you not pursue you, but also you were kind enough to take your place. You are not grateful and dare to scold me!" Lin Bing''s face was white, and her chest was white.


    "Lin Jun was killed by me, you not only don''t take revenge, but also let me take refuge in Lingyun chamber of Commerce. After all, isn''t my value bigger than Lin Jun?" Doutian smiles coldly.


    After a pause, he said, "now I''m valuable to you, but what if I''m worthless? Is it like a pig or a dog? Is that your kindness?


    You are still showing off your intelligence quotient in front of me. If you say you are a fool, don''t you believe it. You are not only a fool, but also a big chested and brainless fool! "


    The last few words doutian said almost word by word, and every soldier on the scene heard them clearly.


    How can doutian not see Lin bingdie''s mind? Joining the Lingyun chamber of commerce is just a dog of the Lin family. How can he fight against the eight foot man in Tiantang hall and bow to his knees!


    "Doutian, you''ve gone too far!" Looking at Lin bingdie, Shu Mohan steps forward and looks at Dou Tian angrily. He gives Dou Tian a look in the dark and says: "Dou Tian, you go quickly. If you don''t go, you will be in trouble."


    Doutian frowned, obviously also very surprised Shu Mo Han''s move.


    "Shumohan, get out of here, I''ll kill him!" Then at this time, Lin bingdie''s anger broke out completely, from a proud peacock to an angry tigress.

 C1096

    Doutian''s face became cold when he saw this. For those who want to kill him, doutian will never show any mercy. He doesn''t care whether you are male or female, and he doesn''t care about the power behind you.


    "Roar!" Before Dou Tian moved, Dou Jin roared and walked slowly towards Lin bingdie.


    Terrible momentum emanated from it, the golden eyes flashing cold, the temperature around in vain dropped several degrees.


    At the same time, Yunxi also stepped forward, drew out the dangtian sword, and the terrible killing spirit bloomed.


    Feeling the momentum of Doujin, Lin bingdie''s body trembles. From Doujin''s eyes, she sees nothing but heartlessness and disdain.


    "Hum, a beast, dare to brag in front of me!" Lin bingdie summoned up courage, raised his proud head and despised Doujin.


    "Beast?" Hearing these two words, doutian''s eyes narrowed into a line. Everyone who knows doutian''s character knows that he really has a killing heart.


    Since he knew Doujin, he never treated him as a war beast, but as his own brother.


    Lin bingdie''s abuse of Doujin beast is also his abuse of doutian?


    In the eyes of heaven, Lin bingdie is already a dead man.


    "Second sister!" Seeing this, Lin Shishi quickly pulls Lin bingdie''s arm. She always takes doutian as an idol, but she doesn''t want to make doutian an enemy to her second sister.


    "Shishi, stand aside." Lin bingdie stares at Lin Shishi coldly. There is no emotion in her eyes.


    Powerful momentum bloomed from her body, and a wave of soul power was set off around her. Lin Shishi was shocked out by the strong force.


    "The sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land?" Doutian frowns slightly. Lin bingdie''s strength is beyond his expectation. Judging from her momentum alone, she is more powerful than Shu Mo Han.


    "Afraid now? It''s too late, but miss Ben is kind. I''ll give you another chance. As long as you climb over and knock your head ten times in front of me, I''ll give you a whole body! " When Lin bingdie saw doutian, he thought that doutian was afraid.


    She is one of the four beauties of the holy city. She is no weaker than the eight beauties of the holy city. She really has the capital of her pride.


    "Ice butterfly!" Shu Mo Han can''t help but frown. He has never seen Lin Bing die so heartless. He is usually a little arrogant and indifferent to people at most.


    Then at the moment, the butterfly is a little scary and a little annoying.


    "Shu Mo Han, you are still a man. Last time you were insulted by him, can you swallow this breath? I want to fall in love with you just because of you? " Lin bingdie looks at Shu Mo Han with disdain.


    Shumo cold smell speech, pupil fierce a shrink, bite bite teeth way: "you last time not promised me, if not..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin bingdie: "without any ifs, I just gave you a chance, and I didn''t promise you anything. Moreover, with your shrinking head, you are not worthy to be Lin bingdie''s man!"


    With your shrinking head, you don''t deserve to be Lin bingdie''s man!


    Lin bingdie''s words sounded like thunder in Shu Mo Han''s mind. He trembled all over and could not help but step back. His eyes were full of strangeness. He thought he knew Lin bingdie well.


    Until now, he found that he had never really understood Lin bingdie.


    "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter rang out, only to see a 20-year-old youth slowly out of the crowd, pondering looking at Shu Mo Han.


    "Dugu Changfeng!" Shu Mo Han gnaws his teeth, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    Dou Tian can''t help but frown. Is this Dugu Changfeng, Dugu Changyi''s brother?


    "Bingdie, I said Shu Mohan is a counsellor. Now you believe it. Someone insults the woman he likes, but he doesn''t care. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be your man." Dugu Changfeng completely ignores Shu Mo Han, but looks at Lin Bing diedao.


    Lin bingdie didn''t speak, but he acquiesced to Dugu Changfeng''s words.


    Shu Moxuan''s face became cold. She didn''t expect Lin bingdie to be such a person. She knew that if she didn''t rescue Shu Mohan from this abnormal emotion, Shu Mohan might be completely abandoned in the future.


    Sometimes it''s just a moment for a genius to become a mediocre. It''s just when she is ready to speak, a voice suddenly rings.


    "You really don''t deserve Shu Mo Han. You''re a fool. You''re a jerk!" The cold voice spits out from doutian''s mouth. In addition to douyou, Lin bingdie is the first woman doutian wants to kill.


    This words a, the crowd pupil fierce a shrink, this Dou Tian still really dares to scold.


    The word "slut" is used in Lin bingdie, who is one of the four beauties in the holy city, which makes them unable to believe their ears.


    Hearing this, Lin bingdie, like a cat stepping on its tail, roared: "doutian, I don''t care about your identity, your background, today, heaven and earth, I will kill you!"


    At the end of the speech, Lin bingdie rushes to doutian angrily, and a fierce flame comes out of her.Her speed was very fast. Her jade hand came out of nothingness and burst out a sharp sword like edge, with a sense of crazy bully, straight to doutian''s chest.


    Seeing limang approaching doutian, the corner of Lin bingdie''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was extremely disdainful: "that''s the strength, then die!"


    The crowd is also surprised. Is doutian so vulnerable?


    However, some people suddenly thought that although they won the battle between doutian and Hunyuan, which was the peak of the holy land, their soul power was almost consumed.


    "Roar!" Just at this time, a roaring roar sounded. I don''t know when, a two meter long lion stood in front of doutian.


    The terrible spirit wave gushed out of his mouth, and Lin bingdie couldn''t get in any more. Then, he raised his burning golden claw and patted Lin bingdie hard.


    The claws were not big, but the power of the brilliance made the soldiers around shiver.


    Lin bingdie is the first to bear the brunt. The flames and waves blow on her face, and there is a burning pain. She reacts very quickly. When she wants to see that Doujin paw is about to fall, she quickly retreats to the distance.


    However, she was still a little slow. Her paws flew over her shoulder, and her blood shot. Lin bingdie even made a scream.


    Look at Doujin again. Now he is completely immersed in the fire. It''s like rebirth from a bath fire. It''s powerful and terrible!


    "It''s a terrible war beast. It just broke through the third small level of Saint level?" The scalp of the crowd trembled.


    "Ice butterfly!" Seeing this, Dugu Changfeng yells and runs over.


    "Dugu Changfeng, kill this beast for me. I will promise you anything you want." Lin bingdie seems to be completely zombied, and he becomes crazy.


    Hearing Lin bingdie''s words, Dugu Changfeng''s eyes brighten and agrees to everything. If I want your people, don''t you also agree.


    "Good?" Dugu Changfeng nods and takes a provocative look at Shu Mo Han.


    "Don''t you believe that you''re a bitch?" Doutian disdained and spat a mouthful of phlegm. Then he looked at Shumo Han and said, "Shumo Han, you can see such goods. I''m not worth it for you."

 C1097

    "Shu Mo Han, you can see such goods. I''m not worth it for you!" Doutian''s words echoed in Shumo Han''s mind for a long time.


    But Shu Mo Han didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were still a little dull, as if he had lost the most precious thing.


    All along, he has been admiring Lin bingdie, but now that Lin bingdie has denied him in front of so many people.


    In his mind, he only remembered Lin bingdie''s words: with a turtle like you, you are not fit to be Lin bingdie''s man.


    Lin bingdie was one of his most precious things in his heart, but today he lost it completely. How could he accept it.


    "Shu Mo Han, please cheer me up. Isn''t it just a woman? She is not worthy of you. " Shu Mo Xuan ran her soul power and cried out, shaking Shu Mo Han''s body.


    Seeing Shu Mo Han''s appearance, Dugu Changfeng put on a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "Shu Mo Han, you''ve been fighting with me for so many years. Today, you''re defeated, but I didn''t expect you to be defeated so thoroughly. Ha ha!"


    Dugu Changfeng laughed in his heart. Then he turned around slowly and looked at doutian. He said with pride: "do you do it yourself, or do I help you?"


    Dou Tian''s eyes fell on Shu Mo Han as if he hadn''t heard Dugu Changfeng''s words.


    However, in Dugu Changfeng''s eyes, doutian totally ignored him, as if he were just a clown in doutian''s eyes. Thinking of this, his face became ugly.


    "Bingdie said that if you want to make life worse than death, bingdie is so clean that she disdains to kill you. Let me do it for her." At this time, Dugu Changfeng still wants to please Lin bingdie.


    With a word left, Dugu Changfeng disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was two feet away from doutian. The sword in his hand was sharp.


    "It''s up to you, Dugu Changfeng, to do it."


    Almost at the same time, a voice around doutian sounded, and then a white light appeared. It was a sword rainbow. It was very fast, and it collided with Dugu Changfeng in an instant.


    "Yunxi, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Dugu Changfeng didn''t expect Yunxi to stop him, but he still didn''t care about Yunxi.


    In Wushuang holy city, their holy city Bajun and Sijiao are the strongest. Almost no one of their generation can match them. Doutian is just a special case. They can fight with their holy city Bajun, but Yunxi is a native of Wushuang holy city. They know something about the strength of Yunxi.


    "It''s not sure who will kill." Yunxi looks indifferent. He is no longer the Yunxi he used to be. Although he is not afraid of power, he does not dare to really collide with the genius of the big family. After all, no matter win or lose, it is not good for him.


    But now it''s different. He''s also a genius with four grades of Tiandao.


    After that, Yunxi forces Dugu Changfeng to the sky. From the beginning to the end, Dou Tian doesn''t look at Dugu Changfeng.


    "Shu Mo Han, you really let me down. I should have killed you that day." Doutian cold spit out a word, a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    This day together, doutian probably understood Shu Mohan''s character. Although he was a bit of a dandy, his nature was not so bad.


    After all, he insulted him like doutian. If he were another person, he would have called the family to revenge, but Shu Mohan didn''t. He would rather bear the shame himself.


    From this point alone, we can see that Shu Mo Han is a very strong person, and Dou Tian also regards Shu Mo Han as a friend.


    However, seeing Shu Mo Han like this, Dou Tian feels that he is wrong. If Lin bingdie is worthy of his love, he will not be able to cheer up when he is hit. Dou Tian can understand.


    But this kind of Lin bingdie doesn''t deserve any sincerity from him at all, and Shu Mohan can''t cheer up. In the eyes of heaven, Shu Mohan is a coward!


    "I''ll give it back to you. I won''t see you again." Doutian shakes his hand, a golden streamer bursts out, straight down in front of Shumo Han.


    It''s a gun with gold and silver stripes and a light silver flame. It''s very eye-catching. Obviously, it''s Shu Mo Han''s God level weapon, Sun Moon fire dragon gun.


    Leave a word, Dou Tian then turn round to see to Lin Bing die, the dark Mou son is permeated with the light of a kind of death.


    "Ha ha ~" suddenly, a laugh rang out, and the laughter was very sad. Shu Mo Han''s eyes slowly turned red, and he looked at Lin bingdie ferociously.


    "Lin bingdie, after today, you and I have nothing to do with each other!" Shu Mo Han throws his robe and grabs the fire dragon gun of sun and moon. He bursts out a terrible momentum.


    At the same time, there was also a click in his body, and the aura of the world around him surged wildly towards his body.


    Everyone present knows that this is a sign of breakthrough. If Shu Mohan makes another breakthrough, isn''t it the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle?


    Before people could come back to their senses, a fury of extermination rippled from him, and Shu Moxuan, who was closest to him, stepped back several steps.


    The chill was so terrible that even the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle was afraid to touch it.From afar, it is cold condensation and does not disperse, like a white transparent flame in general, it is very strange.


    "Is this the power of cold ice and Yin Fire?" Dou Tian turns his head and feels the breath of Shu Mo Han''s body. A strange color flashes in his eyes.


    He also didn''t expect, Shu Mo cold unexpectedly in such circumstances to comprehend the sun and moon fire dragon gun war soul of another power, before he also ready to remind Shu Mo cold.


    "It seems that everything in the world has cause and effect. If Lin bingdie and Shu Mohan really come together, maybe he can''t understand the power of Yin fire all his life, but can only understand the power of Yang fire." Doutian sighed to himself.


    He can clearly feel Shumo cold body that terrible momentum, even he doutian have to fear a bit.


    Today''s Shu Mo Han can really give full play to the power of the sun moon fire dragon spear, the soul of the four grades of heaven. Even if it''s just the fifth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, his strength will at least increase several times.


    What''s more, now he has broken through to the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and his strength is naturally incomparable. Whether doutian can defeat shumohan is unknown.


    "Thank you, doutian." Shu Mo Han holds Sun Moon fire dragon gun, arched hand to fight a day slightly a gift, the whole person looks like less a kind of impetuous, a bit more steady.


    "Ha ha, fortunately you wake up quickly. I''m going to step on you again." Doutian laughs. Seeing that Shumo Han can cheer up, he is also happy.


    "I have to thank brother dou for his feet, otherwise I would not wake up so quickly." Shu Mo Han smiles a little, Dou Tian tramples on his disgrace and has already been thrown away by him.


    "I''ll drink and celebrate with you later. As for now, I''ll deal with something first." Dou Tian smiles, looks at Lin bingdie again and says, "don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here. "


    Lin Bing butterfly''s eyes were slightly cold. She was not sure about doutian''s strength for a moment. She said in her heart: "his pets are so strong, not to mention himself? With my strength, I may not be his opponent, but what about everyone present? "


    Thinking of this, Lin bingdie suddenly sneered: "doutian, you dare to deceive me. There is no one in the holy city. I am not your opponent, but can you be better than everyone present?"

 C1098

    When he heard Lin bingdie''s words, Dou Tian wanted to laugh. He had to say that Lin bingdie was more difficult than he thought. He was not only proud of himself, but also very insidious.


    I''m not my opponent. Now I want to mobilize others?


    Besides, even if other people dare to fight, will I be afraid of doutian?


    "Miss bingdie is right. Doutian has insulted our holy city family again and again. If it wasn''t for the generosity of the people in our holy city, how could he live to this day?"


    "It''s true that such a defiant person should die. First of all, he offended the Lei family, then the Gonghu family, the Wu family, and the Lin family. But these families didn''t want to see him, but he really took it as his own arrogant capital. If he went on like this, others thought I had no one in the holy city."


    "I''m just an outsider. Do you really think I''m an ancient genius? If you want to die, you can help him. "


    "As long as Miss bingdie says something, we will go up together and kill him! No matter how strong he is, can he still dare to commit public anger and kill us? "


    Many people in the crowd yelled. The scene was boiling and noisy. The terrible murderous spirit bloomed from many people, and all of them locked doutian.


    Doutian looks very calm. Gujing is still indifferent. These people are not in his hands.


    "I, Lin bingdie, promise here to kill doutian people and reward 500000 excellent soul crystals. Besides, I can get a promise from my Lin family. As long as my Lin family can do it, I will never shirk it." Lin bingdie was very satisfied with the reaction of the soldiers around him, and then spread the word.


    Her eyes to doutian were cold and heartless, as if she were looking at a dead man.


    In order to kill doutian, Lin bingdie did his best. Lin''s promise is more attractive than tens of millions of top-notch soul crystals.


    How many people can get so many soul crystals, and how many people can get the promise of the Lin family?


    "If I kill doutian, I can put my family in the upper heaven."


    "If I kill doutian, I will plead to join the Lin family and give me the divine level tactics."


    "Even if you can''t kill doutian, you have to divide doutian''s corpse. Even if you can''t get 500000 top-quality soul crystals, you can change some more or less."


    Many of the soldiers in the crowd have begun to talk to themselves, fantasizing about what reward should be exchanged for Lin''s promise after killing doutian.


    "Kill


    Lin bingdie felt the anger of the crowd, and his momentum was high. He had reached the peak. It was a good time to kill doutian, and he suddenly gave a roar.


    Around the soldiers smell speech, without hesitation toward doutian, half a million best soul crystal, Lin''s a human relationship, has been enough to make many people desperate.


    Even at the cost of their lives, once they get away with killing Dou Tian, it''s a step up to heaven, not only for themselves, but also for their relatives and even the whole family.


    Although many people know that doutian is not easy to kill, they are willing to gamble, because they are thinking, what if they kill him?


    In fact, all of them are gamblers. Although most of them are above fairyland, and even have many Hunyuan battles in holy land, everyone has an expectation in his heart, hoping to get better things.


    And now is an opportunity, and they won''t miss it.


    Seeing the dense figures coming, doutian didn''t panic. On the contrary, with a sneer, he slowly spread out his hand, and the Shura holy sword appeared in his hand.


    "I haven''t drunk blood for a long time. Today, I''ll let you drink enough, but their blood is a little dirty. Don''t despise it." Doutian whispered to the Shura sword, as if he were talking to an old friend.


    The Shura holy sword vibrated slightly, as if feeling the emotion of doutian at the moment. The killing spirit was blooming, and the white sword body turned into blood color, like blood.


    "Let''s start." Dou Tian smiles.


    "Roar!" At this time, Dou Jin roared softly, and a strong excitement flashed in his eyes. The fighting beast was originally bloodthirsty, but Dou Jin always followed Dou Tian and suppressed his nature in his heart.


    "Dou Jin, you look at Lin bingdie. If she does, as long as she doesn''t die, whatever you do." Doutian shook his head and walked forward step by step.


    "Die for me!" At this time, several sword Qi came to doutian. Several people were very fast, and a few breaths appeared in front of doutian. It was as if they could not kill doutian later.


    In their eyes, doutian''s life is no longer life, but the promise of 500000 excellent soul crystals and the Lin family.


    "The rhythm of the sword."


    Doutian whispered. The Shura sword waved slowly and pulled a sword flower. It seemed very slow, but it was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see it at all.


    Buzzing ~


    white light blooms in the void. In a moment, it turns into countless sword Qi, strangling the void. Thousands of sword Qi are dense in the void, and there is almost no escape.


    Today, doutian reorganizes his understanding of the war skills. The power of the rhythm of the sword is by no means weaker than the saint level advanced war skills, and it is also a group attack war skill."Ah ~" with the blooming of the sword Qi, a series of terrible screams sounded in the void. From a distance, the blood of the void flew away and integrated with the sword Qi, forming a very bloody picture.


    In the picture, dozens of soldiers are strangled by the sword, their whole body is full of blood, and many people''s limbs are cut off, making a miserable cry.


    After a few breaths, peace was restored around him. With doutian as the center, within 80 feet, there were all broken arms and limbs. Strangely, there was not a drop of blood in the void.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd gasped and their hearts trembled violently.


    One sword, just one sword, killed 50 or 60 soldiers, and all of them were above the fairyland cultivation.


    "Doutian, you really killed them!" In the distance, Lin bingdie looks at doutian in horror. Originally, he thought that doutian didn''t dare to offend the public. At most, he just dodged.


    But where would you think that doutian would kill those people without hesitation and kill 50 or 60 people with one sword? This is a god of killing.


    When others saw this, most of them showed fear. They were very glad that their speed was slow and they didn''t have time to rush up. Otherwise, they might have been killed by the sword just now.


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?" Doutian gave a cold smile and licked his lips with an evil smile.


    That eye son didn''t have any mood fluctuation, don''t say these fifty or sixty soldiers, even if five or six hundred, five or six thousand how?


    Doutian is a man who understands the will of the second Shura. How can he be so firm? How can he focus on the life and death of those who want to kill him?


    "Go on!" Doutian grinned, as if he was not killing people at all, but talking and laughing.


    Go on, how can you go on, continue to be killed by you? A lot of people don''t dare to get close.


    It''s important to know the relationship between the five hundred thousand elite Soul Crystal and the Lin family, but they have to live with it.


    "Doutian, you dare to kill innocent people indiscriminately. You are a devil. Everyone should be punished." Then came the cry of Lin bingdie, "as long as you kill doutian, you can get a million excellent soul crystals. Lin''s promise is still valid!"

 C1099

    The reward for hunting doutian is instantly changed from half a million excellent soul crystals to one million. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    With these words, the crowd became restless again. For many families in xiachongtian, a million excellent soul crystals are a huge fortune, not to mention the powerless soldiers.


    "Anyway, I''m dying. It''s worth fighting for my family to get a million." An old man''s face showed decisive color and took the lead in killing doutian.


    Other people see this, and many people have shot, as if afraid of doutian''s head by others.


    "As you wish, I''ll give you a ride." Doutian lightly spits out a word, the sword of killing and cutting blooms in the void, and directly takes the old man''s life.


    How could the old man be the opponent of doutian.


    After killing the old man, Dou Tian didn''t mean to keep his hand. He continued to kill other people. His sword was gently waved out, and every sword waved out, one person died.


    When everyone dies, there will be a blood seeping into the Shura sword, which looks more and more enchanting.


    Doutian seems not to be killing people, but cutting vegetables and melons. He fights with the fairyland warrior. He can''t even resist his sword. How can he be his opponent.


    Even those soldiers in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle were killed by doutian''s sword, and there was no room to fight back.


    However, there are still a few people who can cause some trouble to doutian. Of course, it''s just trouble.


    In less than half a cup of tea, doutian''s broken arms, limbs and corpses had already been piled up in hemp, and had the scale of a hill. Doutian stepped on the corpse mountain with a cold look, and there were no waves in his heart.


    He never regarded these people as opponents. His opponents were the geniuses of various families, such as the eight horses of the holy city.


    In half a cup of tea, doutian didn''t know how many people he killed, at least hundreds of them. Moreover, some people who were not afraid of death kept rushing up. They were almost dead.


    Doutian''s eyes have not changed from beginning to end. They are cold and merciless. It is not human but grass that he kills.


    As the leader of Shura hall, he is destined to walk on the corpse mountain and the sea of bones. At his feet, he is destined to have a river of blood. What are these hundreds of people.


    Looking at the corpses at his feet, Dou Tian recalled the scene of the emperor''s reign on a snowy night. Wasn''t the imperial army slaughtered in this way? It''s just that the strength of these people is a little higher.


    And he doutian, is no longer that rune war Shoujing he, now he is a Hunyuan war saint!


    After half a cup of tea, the people in Wushuang holy city were afraid and did not dare to attack doutian.


    Doutian is just a devil. He kills people without blinking an eye, and he doesn''t know how tired he is. No matter how many of them go up, what will happen!


    A group of mole ants, how can they bring down an elephant.


    Those soldiers standing in the distance did not move, set off a chill in their hearts, although they did not die, but the scene completely scared them.


    They are all unparalleled holy city soldiers. Although they are used to killing, it is the first time for many people to see them killing so many people at one time like today.


    Shu brothers and sisters to see this scene, the heart is also some hair creeping, doutian dare not kill you, it is a joke!


    "Doutian, you devil, how dare you kill so many people!" Lin bingdie was also frightened and turned pale.


    "The devil?" Doutian sneered as if he had heard the biggest joke. He disdained to say, "you are not so stupid as to say you have no brain. You want to kill me. Do I stand here and let you kill me?"


    In the eyes of the children of these big families, they are the only ones who can kill others, but others can''t.


    "Doutian, you will die miserably!" Lin bingdie showed her teeth like a crazy shrew. Then she looked at the soldiers around again and said, "as long as we kill doutian, our Lin family will not change their promise, and we will reward another two million excellent soul crystals!"


    Seeing that the soldiers around dare not move, Lin bingdie throws out a bigger temptation.


    Sure enough, many people heard the speech, as if their blood was boiling. They shook hands with their weapons and were ready to fight again.


    However, they did not move, suddenly a sharp sword burst around them, enveloping hundreds of people.


    "Ah ~" a shrill cry rang out, and the blood of the void shot.


    All people stare big eyes, surprised eyes all fall on doutian, who did not expect that he would take the initiative.


    "Doutian, you dare to kill." Seeing this, Lin bingdie cried out, "let''s go up together and kill the devil to avenge the dead soldiers of the holy city!"


    "Oh?" Doutian grinned grimly, took out his hand again, wielded a sword, and killed several people. He said in a cold voice, "no one who killed me just now is going to leave."


    The devil, even if he is the devil, how about this world is so cruel, for the sake of interests, they want to kill me, why can''t I kill them.The voice did not fall, doutian body disappeared in place, the crowd can only vaguely see a streamer in the rapid shuttle, where, a shriveled body in the end.


    Some of the people who died didn''t know what happened and died. Some people just felt a flash in their eyes and were killed. All kinds of death methods continued.


    Slaughtering, thorough slaughtering!


    Doutian a rage, Fu corpse million!


    This is the majesty of the Lord of Shura hall. If you are not angry, you will be shocked!


    "Oh, don''t kill me!"


    "Run, he''s crazy. He''ll kill anyone he sees!"


    There was a roar and a scream, and the soldiers were running all over the place.


    However, this did not stop doutian. Just a moment later, there were thousands of corpses on the ground, and this was just the beginning.


    He didn''t let go of anyone who had ever killed doutian. After a long time, doutian stopped. The square in front of Lingyun chamber of Commerce had already become a Torah.


    The corpse had already reached tens of thousands. Strangely, there was not a drop of blood at the scene. All the blood was absorbed by Shura holy sword.


    From time to time, the sound of sucking cold air sounded, many people saw this scene, all covered with cold.


    Tens of thousands of people were killed by doutian alone in the same time. How many people are there in the spleen region of Pangu, not to mention the southern region?


    If you were another person, you would have been exhausted, exhausted, and even possessed. After all, even if you killed so many people, even the mind of Hunyuan battle holy land would be distorted.


    However, Dou Tian didn''t breathe a breath, and he looked very calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "A bunch of local chickens and dogs!" Doutian smiles indifferently. The smile is so heartless. A few drops of blood on the Shura holy sword reflect bright red light, and then slowly penetrate into the sword body. The bloody Shura holy sword is more and more demonic and sharp.

 C1100

    A bunch of local chickens and dogs? In Dou Tian''s eyes, they are just local people, not even qualified to let him go all out.


    What''s more than ten thousand people? When he inherited Shura''s inheritance, his monsters were more than ten thousand?


    Although it''s just a mirage, it will also affect one''s mind. However, doutian''s will is so firm. Last time, after being tempered by Shura mirage, his will has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Doutian''s eyes suddenly turn to Lin bingdie, this self righteous stupid woman, doutian didn''t plan to let go at the beginning.


    Lin family genius? The pride of heaven? These titles won''t save her life.


    Seeing doutian''s eyes, Lin bingdie has a kind of fear from the deep of his soul, and he can''t help but step back.


    That look, too terrible, if doutian didn''t kill this ten thousand people before, Lin bingdie may also think that doutian dare not kill her.


    But now, Lin bingdie doesn''t doubt doutian''s courage at all.


    "I''m the pride of the Lin family. He doesn''t dare to kill me. Moreover, my strength may not be weaker than him." Lin bingdie comforted herself and said: "doutian, I admit that you are very strong, but what are you in front of my Lin family?"


    "This stupid woman is still irritating doutian!" Shu Moxuan squints her eyes. She really believes that doutian dares to kill Lin bingdie.


    "Sister, with doutian''s character, you will definitely kill Lin bingdie. What can you do to stop him?" Shu Mo Han sent a message to Shu Mo Xuan.


    "Do you still want to help Lin bingdie?" Shu Mo Xuan frowned, a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "No Shu Mo Han shook his head, "I was thinking that if doutian killed Lin bingdie, the Lin family would not let him go."


    "Doutian insulted you that day. Don''t you hate him?" Shu Mo Xuan is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Shu Mo han to think about Dou Tian.


    Shu Mo Han took a deep breath and said, "I hated him before. When Dou Tian stepped on my face, I wanted to frustrate him.


    But now I don''t hate it. All along, I rely on the power of the Shu family to make other people fear me and awe me. If I give up the identity of the Shu family, I will not live to this day.


    Doutian, an ordinary outsider, can make every family fear him. Even if many people clearly know that he is not a member of an ancient race, they dare not attack him easily. This is the spirit of our generation''s soldiers. "


    "Brother, you have grown up at last." Hearing Shu Mo Han''s words, Shu Mo Xuan finally had a smile on her face. Then she narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t worry, no matter what Dou Tian does, I will try my best to keep him."


    The communication between them was very fast, almost instantaneous. At this time, Dou Tian suddenly laughed wildly, ignored Lin bingdie and said: "Lin family! Lin family! Can the Lin family save your life now? "


    As soon as the voice fell, doutian suddenly turned into a flash and disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was already beside Lin bingdie, with a big hand pinching her neck.


    "It''s so fast. Is this a blink?" As soon as the pupils of the crowd shrink, the speed of doutian is too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    Only a few people showed a clear color. In front of Wu Shengzhi, Dou Tian seized Wu Ming''s neck with such a rapid speed.


    Now, doutian shows his terrible speed again, and instantly controls Lin bingdie.


    The crowd trembled slightly, and doutian''s words just echoed in their minds.


    Can the Lin family save your life now?


    Obviously can''t, even if the Lin family strong person comes here how, Lin Bing die''s life already controls in Dou Tian''s hand, can let her this Jiao flower wither at any time.


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, doutian turns his hand, and three gold needles have penetrated into Lin bingdie''s body. His action is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Lin bingdie is choked by doutian. She has no resistance at all, and her face is very red.


    Doutian''s strength is obviously beyond her cognition. She feels cold when she thinks that she is not weaker than doutian before.


    Although she is the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, the gap between that and doutian is not so big.


    Doutian kills her with the cultivation of the third small realm in Hunyuan battle. What else can she be proud of.


    "Stop it." At this time, a roar came from a distance with a torrent of weather. In a flash, several shadows fell on the square.


    The leader was a young man in white robe. His eyebrows were like two magic swords, showing an invincible edge. His eyes were as deep as stars, and his terrible momentum bloomed from him. He stood up with his hands down, and his robes were stirring, which was a deterrent.


    Behind him, there are eight figures. The fluctuation of soul power of each person is extremely strong. At least they are all the accomplishments above the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Among them, there are four strongest people in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "It''s the Lin family, Lin Tian!" Some people in the crowd recognized the identity of the young man in white robes and suddenly exclaimed.


    Lin Tian, the first genius of the Lin family, the fourth of the eight steeds of the holy city, has boundless strength, and no one knows his real strength..However, people who know Lin Tian know that he is fierce, cruel and domineering.


    Doutian naturally heard of this name, but it''s one thing to hear it, and another to see it. Originally, doutian thought that Lintian was better than Lei Hao.


    But now it seems that Lin Tian is not as simple as he thought. From the breath he sends out, it is the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but Dou Tian feels a dangerous breath from him.


    "It seems that the eight horses in the holy city are not all rubbish." Doutian thought to himself in his heart. His cold eyes looked at Lin Tian, and he didn''t have any fear.


    "Let my second sister go, it''s easy to say anything." Lin Tian tone is very overbearing, eyes flashed thick kill Mang, "otherwise, you want to die can''t!"


    Overbearing, arrogant, ruthless, just a few words, his character is reflected incisively and vividly.


    "Want to die but can''t?" Doutian squints his eyes. Lin bingdie thinks he is right. Lin Tian is even more arrogant. He dares to threaten himself at this time. Don''t you know that I hate being threatened?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian said with a cold smile: "I''d like to see how you make me want to die but not be able to?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dou Tian pinched Lin bingdie''s hand and made a little more effort. His fingernails were embedded in Lin bingdie''s neck, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    "Brother, help..." Lin bingdie roared hard, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    Lin Tian clenched his fists and glared at Dou Tian. If Lin bingdie had not been coerced by Dou Tian, he would have killed him.


    "Dou Tian, please let my second sister go. My Lin family will never deal with you again." Seeing this, Lin Shishi cried out.


    "The Lin family won''t deal with me? Lin Shishi, you are still too young. If I let Lin bingdie go, the Lin family will kill me immediately. " Doutian thought in his heart.


    Among the Lin family, he just likes Lin''s poems. This is also because Lin''s poems are Lin Feng''s sister.


    "Doutian, I beg you, my second sister is wrong, but she is not guilty to death." Lin Shishi looked at Dou Tiandao pleadingly, with tears in his eyes.


    Doutian looks at Lin Shishi''s tears, but he can''t bear it. If Lin Feng knows he''s going to kill Lin bingdie, what will happen?


    Taking a deep breath, Dou Tian threw Lin bingdie out and said in a sharp voice: "for my brother''s sake, spare your life. Next time, I will kill you!"

 C1101

    For my brother''s sake?


    When the crowd heard this, they were puzzled. What does doutian''s brother have to do with releasing Lin bingdie? Do doutian''s brothers like Lin bingdie, too?


    "Doutian, she has nothing to do with me." Shu Mo Han whispers to himself and shakes his head bitterly. Obviously, Shu Mo Han thinks that Dou Tian''s brother is calling him.


    "Brother, kill him, I''ll cut him to pieces!" Lin bingdie, who was thrown out, suddenly died angrily.


    Her accomplishments were sealed by three gold needles. She thought that her accomplishments had been abandoned, which made her very angry. Moreover, even if doutian didn''t seal her accomplishments, she would not let doutian go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll skin him! Then cut off his meat one by one and feed it to the dog Lin Tian gave a grim smile, and a vicious color flashed in his eyes.


    When Lin Jun is killed and Lin bingdie is bullied by others, Lin Tian immediately finds eight Hunyuan fighters in holy land to get revenge.


    What to see in brother''s sake, in Lin Tian''s eyes, just Dou Tian is afraid, deliberately looking for an excuse.


    Now that Lin bingdie is all right, Lin Tian will not let go of doutian. He has heard of the name of doutian before. How can he let go of a man who dares to ignore their holy city Bajun.


    "Together, don''t kill him at once." With a wave of his hand, the eight strong men of Hunyuan battle in holy land behind him flash out and instantly appear in doutian zhouzhan, encircling him in the center.


    "The ninth small realm of the four Hunyuan battle holy land, and the peak of the four Hunyuan battle holy land?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and became dignified.


    He has dealt with the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land and the highest peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. From the fluctuation of eight people''s soul power, he can instantly judge several people''s accomplishments.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, in the face of a Hunyuan battle, he still doesn''t care. After all, even Lin Jun can kill him.


    However, he is now at the top of the four Hunyuan battle holy land, and there are also four Hunyuan battle Holy Land ninth small state, which is not his enemy.


    "Lin Tian, what is the ability to fight alone with doutian and make four Hunyuan battles in holy land?" In the distance, Shu Mo Han suddenly yelled, and Shu Mo Xuan''s look became ugly.


    "I Lin Tian work, turn get you Shu Mo han to interrupt?" Lin Tian cold swept Shu Mo cold one eye.


    "Fuck you, are your Lin family better than my Shu family? You have a high face. I''m very upset. Come here and die. " Shu Mo Han is angry to drink a, the flash body then hurls toward Lin Tian.


    Shu Mo Xuan just wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Shu Mo Han seems to deliberately find an excuse to help Dou Tian stop Lin Tian.


    "Did you break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle? No wonder it''s so smug. " Lin Tian cold spit out a voice, the eyes are full of disdain color.


    Lin Tian ranks fourth among the eight Juns in the holy city, and Shu Mohan ranks seventh. The gap between the top four and the bottom four is not so big. Even if Shu Mohan breaks through, Lin Tian doesn''t care.


    "The Dragon roars the sun!" Shu Mo Han is holding the fire dragon gun of sun and moon, dancing in the forest. A huge fire dragon of gold and silver roars wildly and pours at him with open teeth and claws.


    Lin Tian narrowed his eyes, cold light in his eyes, and his figure kept retreating.


    When the fire dragon approached, Lin Tian shook his hand and pointed out that it was like a white Aurora ray, cutting the void in half.


    By the aurora ray, Wukong appears a vast space of white fog, and instantly submerges the fire dragon. After breathing, even shumohan is engulfed.


    "Break the empty finger!" Shu Moxuan was surprised. It was a secret skill of the Chu family. When she pointed it out, she could cut off the space or even open up another space. It was very strange.


    Doutian frowned. Naturally, he knew that Shu Mo Han wanted to save himself. He was quite grateful. But seeing Lin Tian''s strength, he worried again.


    Lin Tian looks at the vast area of white fog, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. Although he is the same eight Jun of the holy city, he never puts Shu Mo Han in his eyes.


    Just the next moment, Lin Tian''s smile instantly condenses there. In his pupil, a light golden light slowly expands and approaches him at a high speed.


    "How can I stop my fire dragon with my little broken empty finger?" Then, a roar came. Shu Mo Han stepped on the fire dragon and opened the way with the sun moon fire dragon gun. All obstacles turned into flying ash.


    Lin Tian''s face changed slightly, and his contemptuous expression disappeared instantly. Some of them were dignified. The strength of Shu Mo Han was obviously beyond his expectation.


    In a hurry, Lin Tian dodged to one side. I don''t know when, a white sword appeared in his hand. He spewed out the spirit of the sword and went straight to the fire dragon.


    "Poof!" A blood flower blooms in the void, Lin Tian''s speed is very fast, but still slow, Shu Mo cold Sun Moon fire dragon gun from the shoulder.


    "How can Shu Mo Han be the opponent of the young master?" The servants who came with Lin Tian all showed incredible colors.


    You know, Lin Tian has already broken through the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land for several months. The peak of general Hunyuan battle holy land is not his opponent. Shu Mohan has just stepped into this state. How can he hurt Lin Tian?What they didn''t know was that Shu Mohan not only broke through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but also understood the power of Yin Fire, and his strength naturally increased.


    "Yin fire is just the power of ice water, not a real flame. Why can it merge with Yang fire?" Dou Tian''s eyes stare at Shu Mo Han, as if thinking.


    Then, Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, as if suddenly enlightened: "Yang fire belongs to Yang, Yin Fire belongs to Yin, and Yin and Yang coexist. When one thing reaches the extreme, it may derive another. What''s the difference between this cycle and immortality?"


    "What are you doing in a daze? You cut him to pieces for me." At this time, a crazy howling came from a distance, Lin Tian was hurt by Shu Mo Han, suddenly burst into a rage.


    Seeing that the eight members of the Lin family hadn''t started to fight against doutian, he became angry and transferred all his hatred to doutian.


    "Shu Mo Han, if I don''t beat you today, if your parents don''t know you, I won''t call Lin Tian!" Lin Tian roared angrily, and the terrible breath of soul power burst out from him.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At the same time, the eight members of the Lin family also try their best to fight against heaven. Lin Tian is angry. They dare not hesitate. They look at Dou Tian like hungry wolves.


    "It''s difficult to integrate Yin and Yang, water and fire, but we can make them move along a certain track. Immortal will, in fact, is the will of life and death, but immortal will emphasizes the will of life, leaving aside the will of death, which is wrong. The will of life and death can coexist." Dou Tian''s mouth is full of words, as if he didn''t see the arrival of the eight members of the Lin family.


    On his body, there are two kinds of mysterious light, which are entangled with each other like Taiji diagram, but never intersect.


    At the same time, doutian''s temperament also changed. He showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "I really thank Shu Mohan for letting me understand the second level of immortal will."


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you ignore us and die for me One of the old men yelled angrily and hit doutian with a fist, revealing the peak power of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    The domineering fist Gang, with a trace of flame power, even the void suddenly vibrates. You know, it''s the fire of heaven and earth. Its power is far from the will. How can doutian bear it?

 C1102

    More than ten breath ago, on the street more than ten miles away from Lingyun chamber of Commerce, two people in black were walking slowly. Suddenly, there was a sound in the distance.


    "Brother wolf, this unparalleled holy city is more chaotic than I thought." The man in the loose black robe looked up at the distance and said.


    "It''s not peaceful here. As long as you have enough strength and background, you can kill anyone you want." The man in strong black narrowed his eyes, which were shining with strange light.


    "It seems that the fight has been going on for a long time. Shall we go and have a look?" Asked the man in black.


    "Well, it seems to be the direction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. The flow of people is relatively large. Maybe we can hear from the young master." The man in black nodded.


    Then they set foot in the air one after another and quickly flew to the direction of Lingyun chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, at the gate of Lingyun chamber of Commerce, the eight strong Lin family besieged doutian. The fastest one had already hit doutian.


    Doutian was still standing there, and his breath became more and more mysterious. Countless sword Qi burst out from his body. The sword Qi whirled with him, forming a layer of sword world.


    "Roar!" Doujin roared angrily in the distance and rushed towards doutian. It didn''t have any accident.


    "Doutian, be careful!" Shu Moxuan also yelled, hesitated for a moment, but also set foot in the air. Although she didn''t want to be the enemy of the Lin family, she had a consciousness in her heart to tell him that the price of offending the Lin family was not as high as the loss of doutian''s genius.


    Boom!


    At this time, the old man''s fist went straight to doutian''s chest, trying to shatter doutian''s soul sea.


    "It''s dead? There is no strength to fight back


    "It''s not that doutian''s strength is not good. It''s that he killed tens of thousands of people before. It''s estimated that his soul power has dried up and his mind has been affected."


    "It''s a pity that one of the outsiders finally gave birth to a genius and died young."


    Many people sighed deeply and felt sorry for Dou Tian''s death.


    However, when people looked up, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of incredible, because doutian didn''t explode as they thought.


    The old man''s fist at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land seems to have hit doutian''s chest, but if you look at it carefully, it is still one or two inches away from doutian''s chest.


    The fist Gang sent out a rolling flame, constantly impacting doutian''s body, but it was all resisted by his sword world. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to doutian.


    The sword world is made of sword patterns. The power of the fire of heaven and earth is useless to him.


    "How is that possible?" The crowd looked at this scene in horror. They couldn''t understand it. Was it because the strong Lin family didn''t want to kill doutian and intentionally released water?


    But when they saw the old man''s ferocious face, they had to believe that the old man had exerted his strength, but he couldn''t get close to doutian.


    "Do you know how Lin Jun died?" At this time, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, which was very evil. He kept swallowing the best soul crystal in Xumi kongjie.


    He fought with Lin Jun, and then killed 10000 people. Doutian''s soul power also consumed a lot, but with the spirit of the hell, it will soon be replenished.


    Moreover, having realized the second immortal will, he has been able to break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle at any time, just whether he is willing or not.


    Seeing the smile on doutian''s face, the old man''s face sank, and he felt uneasy. He wanted to run very much, but he found that his fist seemed to be absorbed in countless swords, and he couldn''t run at all.


    What''s more, the soul power in his body rushes towards the sword world crazily, which frightens him a lot. The means of fighting heaven is really weird.


    "What are you doing? Kill him together." The old man roared with all his strength, a little frightened in his heart.


    If he is the only one, don''t mention being cut alive by doutian. It''s good not to be cut alive by doutian.


    Seeing this, the other seven people didn''t hesitate. They divided two Hunyuan battle holy land into nine small realms and stopped Dou Jin and Shu Moxuan. The other three Hunyuan battle Holy Land''s peak and two Hunyuan battle Holy Land''s nine small realms were the strong ones who rushed to Dou Tian.


    Seeing this, the old man sneered again: "boy, look how you die!"


    "The four Hunyuan battles are the highest in the holy land, and the two Hunyuan battles are the ninth in the holy land. If you want to survive, maybe you can only expose the identity of the Shura Temple master." Doutian''s face was slightly heavy.


    It''s almost his limit to block the peak of a Hunyuan battle holy land by the sword world formed by sword pattern. After all, defense and attack are different. If there are more, even he can''t bear it.


    Of course, if you use Shura''s wings and Tianjin''s fire soul, it''s not the same. With speed alone, doutian can have an absolute advantage.


    "Son of a bitch, you should be glad to die under our joint efforts." Seeing doutian''s heavy appearance, the old man laughed again.


    A few people also showed cruel color on their faces. They bared their teeth and looked at doutian. Many people secretly shook their heads. If doutian didn''t die like this, it would really be against heaven.However!


    "Poof, poof!"


    The void changed suddenly, and two sharp lights appeared from the void. They immediately appeared behind two soldiers in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and directly penetrated the two men''s chest, with blood flying.


    "What?" This sudden change changed the face of the other three Hunyuan warriors.


    They don''t know how those two Hunyuan battle Holy Land ninth small realm died. It''s clear that no one is close to them. Can anyone kill people across the air?


    The crowd also showed the color of panic, gaping at the void, mouth enough to plug a duck''s egg.


    Shaoqing, everyone''s eyes all fell on the two Hunyuan battle Holy Land ninth small realm soldiers, only to see two shadows slowly emerging from the void.


    One of them is a young man in strong black clothes. His claws pierce through the chest of a strong man in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. In his hand, he still holds a bloody heart, which is still beating.


    The sound is not big, but it sounds like thunder in everyone''s mind.


    The other was wrapped in a black robe, but he could not see his face clearly, but he was holding a huge blood black scythe in his hand. The other end of the scythe was connected with a black iron chain, and the sound was very strange, as if it was not from his ear, but from the depth of his soul.


    "What a strange way! How did they show up? " Someone exclaimed, looking at their eyes full of fear.


    The top three Hunyuan battle Holy Land Gulong swallow saliva, they are very glad, these two people attack is not them, but the two Hunyuan battle Holy Land ninth small realm.


    No one thought that there were still people to help doutian at this time, and their strength was so strong.


    At this time, the whole space seemed to be still, and the whole battlefield was also quiet. After all the fighting, all eyes were focused on the two men in black.


    Seeing the two men in black, doutian''s face was full of bright smile. It was a heartfelt smile, as if he had seen a long lost brother.


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, the two men in black started at the same time, tearing the two fighters in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land to pieces, and their blood filled the air.


    Their bloody and cruel means shocked all the soldiers on the scene.


    Then, two men in black stood up in the air and walked slowly towards doutian. The three top fighters of Hunyuan battle Holy Land instinctively stepped aside. From these two men, they felt a very dangerous atmosphere.


    "Young master."


    At this time, to everyone''s horror, two men in black suddenly knelt on one knee not far from doutian and cried respectfully.

 C1103

    Young master?


    All of them were silly. No one thought that they would kneel in front of doutian respectfully and call him childe.


    To be able to make these two people willingly surrender is not what ordinary people can do.


    Although they look young, they can easily kill the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, even the genius of unparalleled holy city.


    "It seems that doutian''s identity is really not simple. No wonder he is so arrogant, but the families can''t help him."


    "It''s not that I can''t help him, but I don''t dare to move him. The Lin family is going to have bad luck this time."


    "Yes, but it''s none of our business. Let''s just watch good plays."


    Some people whispered in secret, and many people were gloating. Although many of them were still proud of being warriors of the unparalleled holy city, many of them didn''t like the oppression of their families.


    "Ha ha, Yingfeng, crazy wolf, it''s the right time for you two to come." Dou Tian laughs. Just now, he is ready to do his best, even if he reveals the identity of the leader of Shura hall.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Yingfeng and crazy wolf appeared here, which was totally beyond doutian''s accident.


    They two are not in the blood building by drunk guide, how can appear here?


    Moreover, before doutian left, they were just at the top of the fairyland of hetaozhan, which was inferior to themselves. Now they have broken through to the sixth small realm of hunyuanzhan holy land and come to the front of themselves.


    "The teacher can make the crazy wolf and Yingfeng break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land in a short time. What about the strength of the teacher? Is it really just Hunyuan battle holy land? " Doutian thought in his heart.


    Then he shook his head again. Now is not the time to care about this, but how to get through this difficulty.


    After hearing doutian''s words, Yingfeng and crazy wolf also have a smile on their faces, as if they haven''t seen doutian for a long time.


    "Young master, what shall we do?" Yingfeng''s look suddenly became cold, and suddenly turned to look at the three strongest men in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Stop them for me. I''ve solved this first." Doutian then put his mind on the old man at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, and raised his mouth slightly.


    All of a sudden, the fighting spirit of doutian and Mingshen emerged and enveloped him and the old man.


    The old man''s face changed wildly. Without hesitation, he summoned the spirit of war. It was a huge black bear with a sense of hegemony.


    In a flash, the old man and the black bear merged together, and his breath soared. His fist finally came back, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Wupin Tiandao level battle soul Earth bear? Are you happy? " Doutian chuckles. Suddenly, he moves the soul lock bead. The ghost of the hell god is wrapping the soul of the bear of the earth. He begins to extract the ability of the bear of the earth crazily.


    It''s not that he can''t trap the old man, but it''s unnecessary. The mysterious fluctuation on him has stopped. Now he has fully understood the second immortal will and can break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle at any time.


    "I have swallowed the soul power of tens of thousands of war souls before, which makes the level of the war soul of Hades almost reach a critical point. I hope you four can make the war soul of Hades infinitely close to the level of the four grades of heaven, and even cross the threshold." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and a strong desire flashed in his eyes.


    Then he pondered in his heart: "if it wasn''t because the atlas of the God of war swallowed up a lot of soul power, the soul of the God of hell would have bought this road long ago. However, the energy of the atlas of the God of war can make at least five people''s war spirits break through, but I don''t know whether these soul powers can awaken the blood of the little witch''s soul family. "


    "Dou Tian, you have practiced magic skill!" The old man roared angrily, but no one heard him.


    "Magic skill?" Doutian sneers at it. There''s no difference between the right and the evil. It''s just that those who practice the right can be divided into the right and the evil.


    As soon as he thought that the time for the soul lock bead to activate could not be too long, doutian would not waste any more time. He just locked the old man''s soul in a moment and killed him with a sword.


    As for the soul power of the battle soul of the earth bear, it is handed over to the war soul of the hell god, and it is much simpler to swallow the war soul after death.


    After he got familiar with it, the old man''s battle spirit of earth bear was completely engulfed by doutian. However, to his disappointment, the battle spirit of Hades still failed to break through to the level of Sipin Tiandao.


    "Well, there is still enough time before breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war. Today''s war spirit of Hades is no less than that of the ordinary level of Sipin Tiandao." Doutian comforted himself secretly.


    At the next moment, doutian slowly put away the ghost of hell and God, and his cold eyes looked not far away. Yingfeng and crazy wolf struggled to entangle the three peaks of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Although they can sneak attack and kill the ninth soldier of Hunyuan battle holy land, and may be able to fight against the top of Hunyuan battle holy land, they are now facing three peaks of Hunyuan battle holy land, and they are also struggling.


    Looked up at the sky, night has slowly come, doutian dark eyes pan with light: "the moon is dark, the wind is high, it is killing night!"As soon as the words fell, doutian disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was already a soldier at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. In front of him, the ghost of Hades was floating over his head and rushed at him like lightning.


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, the man tried his best to cut it out with a sword. A flame bloomed in the void and illuminated the void perfectly. He did not hesitate to summon the war spirit, which was also the level of Wupin Tiandao.


    The peak of Hunyuan battle holy land that he had just fought with doutian was dead, and he had a fear of doutian in his heart.


    Doutian sneers and doesn''t speak. It''s OK not to show his fighting spirit. Once he shows his fighting spirit, doutian will surely die.


    The war spirit of Hades, like the curtain of heaven, completely enveloped him and the strongest one in Hunyuan battle holy land. After a few breath, the strongest one in Hunyuan battle Holy Land disappeared completely.


    Don''t think about it. That man was killed by doutian again.


    "Unless you break through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war, and the soul of war dissolves in your blood, otherwise, in front of the lock soul pearl, you will be a dreg." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    However, he thought of another question: in the holy land of Hunyuan war, can the soul lock bead be useful for the four grades of Tiandao war souls?


    After all, the war spirit of Sipin Tiandao level can break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, and the war spirit of Hongmeng God of war is compatible with blood, even the soul lock bead can''t be locked, unless separated.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s cold eyes can''t help falling on Lin bingdie. He knows that Lin bingdie has four grades of Tiandao war spirit, but he doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    Lin bingdie, who is held by Lin Shishi, feels doutian''s eyes and turns pale with fear.


    However, since doutian had let her go once, she would not break her promise unless she ran into her gun again, so don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    "The last two!" Doutian''s cold eyes look at the last two soldiers in Hunyuan battle holy land of the Lin family, and then flash towards them.


    "Doutian, stop it! My Lin family is one of the eight great families. If they die one more time, they will never die with you. There is no place for you in heaven and earth! " Lin Tian roared angrily.


    If the two peaks of Hunyuan battle holy land die again, the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land he brought will be completely destroyed.


    Hunyuan battle is the peak of holy land. Even in his Lin family, he is also a strong one, losing one less than the other. After all, this can not be easily cultivated by just relying on resources.


    "Eight families? What a prestige! It''s a pity that when I met doutian, the Lin family killed me as well! " Doutian coldly spits out a word, just like a poisonous snake, staring at the remaining two Hunyuan battle Holy Land top soldiers.

 C1104

    The Lin family is not wrong!


    Doutian''s tone was very cold. He not only said so, but also did so. He left a word and rushed to the top of the remaining two Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Yingfeng and crazy wolf are now facing each other, and they are no longer inferior. Doutian is surprised that they have the means to deal with the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    It seems that this period of time, the two did not waste money, then doutian cold eyes fixed on a person.


    "Death


    Coldly spit out a word, step on a thousand li Teng light technique, cast a merciless blow, directly through the man''s eyebrows, the man''s body poof a split in two.


    The blood is absorbed by the Shura holy sword, but the war spirit becomes the atlas of the God of war, the ration of the soul eating blood silkworm and the ghost fighting soul.


    There is a lock soul bead, which afraid of death, people''s war spirit will not easily dissipate.


    "Fight! God Lin Tian almost roared out word by word, and his whole body was full of flames, burning for a long time. It can be imagined that he was extremely angry.


    "Shumohan, get out of here!" Lin Tian''s sword shakes away Shu Mo Han and turns into a burning man to kill Dou Tian.


    Doutian is cold and ignores Lin Tian. Instead, he looks at the peak of the last Hunyuan battle. Seeing doutian''s eyes, his eyes are full of fear.


    How could he be doutian''s opponent when the other three were all dead? Thinking of this, he didn''t want to turn around and run.


    "Want to run?" Crazy wolf extremely disdain, death scythe dance, directly killed him back.


    At the same time, doutian appears beside him, and the soul lock bead locks his soul. After several moves, doutian''s sword runs through his soul sea.


    The peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, which can''t exert the power of war spirit, is nothing in front of doutian.


    Just at this time, Lin Tian''s attack stabbed doutian, with a terrible flame will, even the void was burned, this sword can definitely kill the peak of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land.


    However, the next moment, doutian''s body dodges like a flash, and ordinary people can''t catch him at all. Lin Tian''s sword pours into the air.


    Then, his cold eyes looked at Yingfeng and crazy wolf, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    "Give it to me here. Let''s kill those two Hunyuan battle holy land, the ninth small realm." Doutian''s faint voice rings out. I don''t know when, he appears in front of Lin Tian''s body and starts to attack actively.


    "Clang, clang!"


    The terrible sound of metal collision and sword roar came one after another. The crowd only saw two flashes of light colliding rapidly in the void. One side of the fire was fierce, the other side was dark as night, and the ghost was like a demon.


    "Can you only hide?" Lin Tian yells angrily. He stabs several swords in succession, and the void seems to split. However, doutian skilfully dodges by stepping on the sword.


    Doutian is silent. There is no doubt that Lin Tian is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. No one can kill the top of Hunyuan battle in the sixth small state of holy land. This talent is not much weaker than him.


    Moreover, doutian felt that there was a terrible force in the celestial body, which could threaten his life.


    He watched Lin Tian''s every move carefully for fear of missing something.


    "This flame is actually a real flame, not an illusion of soul power?" Doutian side flashed back, brow locked, "in this way, isn''t it the same as inheriting the spirit of war?"


    There are many ways to inherit war spirits. Just like the spirit of Tianjin fire in doutian, it is the spirit of flame. Only some special war spirits can be inherited forever.


    In addition, the Tianlei war spirit of the war clan is also a special war spirit with lightning attribute.


    Although doutian does not know why this kind of war spirit can be inherited, there is no doubt that this kind of war spirit is the most terrible one.


    Along the way, Lin Tian was the first person to give him this feeling. Does he also have the spirit of war?


    "If dodging alone is useful, you can die." Lin Tian roars angrily, spits out a cold sound coldly, the long sword in his hand dances, thousands of swords cover the void.


    "Ten thousand swords in the sky!"


    The dense sword Qi roared from all directions, just like ten thousand bees homing, which enveloped doutian in the center. This time, doutian could not escape completely.


    "Elder brother, don''t kill him easily. He has ruined my cultivation. I want him to live rather than die!" At this time, Lin bingdie''s angry roar came from the distance.


    Locked by the soul lock needle, Lin bingdie thinks that doutian has abandoned her cultivation. Naturally, she wants to swallow doutian alive.


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to kill my Lin family, I dare to make him live as if he were dead. I think that if you want to defeat Lei Hao, you will have the capital to be proud of yourself. You are not qualified to be an enemy of my Lin family." Lin Tian overlooks doutian from a high altitude, just like an immortal looking at a mole ant.


    "Kill


    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a cold cold light, thousands of sword Qi can even pierce the void, how can doutian''s body dodge.


    "You are so conceited that you don''t deserve a sword in front of me!" Dou Tian shakes his head and looks very calm. He looks at Lin Tian''s eyes. He is not looking at a mole ant."The dead duck has a hard mouth. It depends on how you resist." Lin Tian disdains. Although doutian is fast and strange, his strength is not in his eyes.


    Even he could easily kill the four Hunyuan warriors at the top of the holy land, which was not enough to prove how extraordinary doutian was.


    Now the void is blocked by the sword Qi. Dou Tian wants to escape but can''t. He seems to see the scene that Dou Tian is pierced into a sieve by the sword Qi.


    The eyes of the crowd coagulate in vain. Doutian is strong, but can it resist the tear of ten thousand swords? In most people''s opinion, it can''t.


    Even Yingfeng and crazy wolf are worried. Even if they can''t follow this sword, let alone doutian, after all, doutian is still the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Two people just came to unparalleled holy city, naturally do not know the power of doutian.


    "Hoo Hoo At this time, let everyone silly things happened, when the countless sword gas to kill doutian, doutian suddenly moved.


    He danced the Shura holy sword and formed a ball of light around him. When the sword gas shot at the ball of light, it was strangely bounced out.


    Yes, it rebounded back. Although the light ball of doutian''s whole body was just a light curtain, it gave people a feeling of no invasion.


    "Immortal sword world."


    At this time, doutian said softly. On his body surface, the sword pattern and immortal will flow to form a border. This is just a defensive measure he just realized.


    He successfully comprehended the second immortal will, and gave full play to the power of this move, which was much stronger than when he blocked the strongest one in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Has doutian touched the power of the holy land?" The soldiers around showed a look of horror.


    The power of the holy land is the power that can only be understood by Hunyuan battle in holy land. Doutian, a soldier in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land, has already touched it?


    The crowd didn''t believe it, but doutian''s state at the moment was only explained by holy land. Otherwise, he couldn''t resist Lin Tian''s attack so easily.


    "This is not the power of the holy land, but the legendary sword pattern formation." In the distance, Shu Moxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled and her heart was shocked.

 C1105

    "Sister, what is sword pattern formation?" Shu Mo Xuan''s voice is very small, but Shu Mo Han, who just fell beside her, can hear it clearly.


    "Sword pattern is a kind of special soul pattern, but soul pattern is the movement track of the most primitive force between heaven and earth. Therefore, if you want to understand sword pattern, you have to know soul pattern..." Shu explained.


    But before she finished her words, her voice began to gasp, her eyes were surprised, and her heart was full of waves.


    She recalled in her mind the soul carving beast that doutian had let Shu Mohan buy before. Doutian could see at a glance that it was a soul carving beast, not a puppet beast. Didn''t it mean that he also knew soul lines?


    Now, doutian is using soul pattern sword array, which proves that doutian not only understands soul pattern, but also has a lot of research and even high attainments.


    "Doutian is not only a doudan master, but also a soul sculptor!" Shu Mo Xuan said with a bitter smile, as if she had been hit. She said, "what is the genius of the holy city in front of doutian?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Shu Mo Han looks at Shu Mo Xuan suspiciously, how to say half don''t say?


    "Nothing. Just look at it." Shu Moxuan shook her head and didn''t go on. It was doutian who shocked her so much.


    Ordinary people''s normal cultivation is not as good as he is now, and doutian is not only amazing in cultivation, but also a saint level doudan master and a soul sculptor.


    "Lin Tian, is this your self righteous strength?" All the sword Qi was resisted by doutian, and doutian raised a sneer, "don''t you use your power?"


    "Well?" Lin Tian frowned and said in his heart: "did he see my secret? No, even Dad can''t see it. "


    "So far, you don''t use your war spirit, or can''t you use your war spirit now?" Doutian smiles coldly.


    "You are not worthy of my fighting spirit." Lin Tianleng snorted, but there was a thump in his heart, and his eyes were twinkling.


    "Sure enough, his strength comes from the spirit of war, and not only gives me a dangerous breath, but also gives me a very familiar breath." Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    What he said just now was just a guess, but now doutian is completely sure that the power threatening him comes from Lin Tian''s fighting spirit.


    "Big brother, kill him." Lin bingdie''s angry roar came. Seeing that she couldn''t get revenge, she became more and more angry with doutian.


    "Noisy!"


    Dou Tianleng snorts, suddenly turns into a streamer, disappears in the same place, and pounces on Lin bingdie.


    "Stop it." Lin Tian yelled and ran after him as fast as he could.


    However, doutian''s speed is not what he can catch up with. As soon as he takes a step, doutian has already picked up Lin bingdie with one hand.


    "You are very noisy. If it wasn''t for my elder brother Lin Feng''s sake, you would have died countless times. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Doutian''s eyes look at Lin bingdie coldly, murderous.


    "Doutian, what did he say? Is Lin Feng his elder brother Shu Mo Han thought that he had heard wrong, and then he looked embarrassed. He thought that the brother in Dou Tian''s mouth meant him.


    The crowd was very surprised. Many people had heard of Lin Feng''s name. After all, some time ago, his affairs were very noisy.


    But people didn''t expect that Lin Feng was the big brother of doutian. Many people looked at me and I looked at you, but they all knew nothing.


    "Big brother? Is Lin Feng your big brother Lin bingdie clenched her teeth and said something. Her face turned red.


    "Son of a bitch?" When doutian heard the words, he increased his strength in vain. Lin bingdie couldn''t spit out a word any more and looked blue and purple.


    If you dare to abuse your brother, no matter who you are, you will die!


    "Second sister, my brother is your brother no matter what. How can you say that about him?" Instead, Lin Shishi looked at Lin bingdie in vain, as if he didn''t know her.


    All along, she has regarded Lin bingdie as her closest friend. Even Lin Feng, in her heart, is not as good as Lin bingdie. But today, she finds out that she doesn''t know Lin bingdie at all.


    Lin Feng and Lin Shishi are just the descendants of the Lin family. How can they compare with Lin Tian and Lin bingdie?


    Although there are not many legitimate children in the Lin family, there are few of them. The status of Lin bingdie and Lin Tian in the Lin family is far from that of Lin Feng and Lin Shi.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, who had a fighting spirit of four grades of heaven, the Lin family would not even look at him. It''s just like Lin Feng, who didn''t wake up at that time. When he was thirteen or fourteen, he was directly thrown out of the holy city by the Lin family?


    This is slightly different from the Li family. Although the little witch and Li Linchen are also born from the common people, there are not many legitimate families and common people in the Li family, so their status is a little higher and much better than Lin Feng.


    Although Lin bingdie is usually good at Lin''s poems, she only thinks that she is much more noble than Lin''s poems, which is also related to her supercilious personality."Cheap seed is cheap seed!" Suddenly, not far away Lin Tianleng snorted, looked at Lin Shishi with disdain, and said: "doutian, if you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I, Lin Tian, swear that your elder brother, Lin Feng, will surely die!"


    "Do you know? Originally, I didn''t want to kill her, but let her learn a lesson at most. " In doutian''s eyes, Leng mang continued: "but now, I''m not only going to kill her, but also you! I never like to be threatened. "


    As soon as his voice fell, doutian gritted his teeth and twisted his right hand.


    "No..." Lin bingdie screamed in horror, and a click came from her neck, which was crushed by doutian''s wring, and then dropped to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Did he really kill Lin bingdie?" The crowd gasped for air. It was Lin''s genius. Lin bingdie, the four beauties of the holy city, was killed by doutian?


    Many people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Did he want to die? Even the people of the eight aristocratic families dare to kill him!


    Shu''s sister and brother''s heart also beat hard. Moved for a while, was shocked by Dou Tian''s killing intention.


    "No, doutian is in trouble!" Shu Mo cold face gloomy, see Lin Bing die, his heart at the moment is not a bit sad, "elder sister, I take him to leave unparalleled holy city."


    "I can''t get away. The moment Lin bingdie dies, the Lin family will know." Shu Moxuan shakes her head. The main characters of every family are all fateful. Lin bingdie''s death is the first time that the Lin family knows.


    "What about that?" Shu Mo Han was at a loss for a moment.


    "Go back to your father quickly, and tell him so..." Shu Mo Xuan took a deep breath, and then said a few words that only Shu Mo Han could hear. Shu Mo Han nodded and left.


    "Dou Tian killed Lin bingdie?" Dugu Changfeng in the crowd in the distance took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t believe it. Did doutian eat bear heart and leopard''s gall?


    "Doutian, you are so cruel!" Lin Tian''s anger is intertwined, and the veins on his forehead are wriggling. You can imagine his anger at the moment, and how calm he is when he sees his sister killed.


    Doutian looked cold and merciless. He raised the Shura sword in his hand and said in a cold voice: "Lin Tian, you also come here to die!"

 C1106

    Lin Tian, you also come here to die!


    Doutian''s murderous words reverberate in the void for a long time. The crowd can''t help but be silly. Does doutian really want to kill Lin Tian?


    Dou Tian really thinks so. Killing one is killing, killing two is killing. Anyway, Lin family has completely offended him.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Lin bingdie for Lin Feng''s sake. However, Lin Feng became a base in Lin bingdie and Lin Tiankou?


    In Dou Tian''s heart, Lin Feng is just like a brother and can''t be insulted.


    Lin bingdie, Lin Tian and Lin Feng are relatives. They dare to scold Lin Feng for being cheap. You can imagine doutian''s anger at the moment.


    He didn''t have any hesitation to kill Lin bingdie. Even if he buried the holy city, he would not regret it!


    However, he also knows why Lin Tian scolds Lin Feng angrily. At least he is a brother, but he is just like his enemy. That''s because a few months ago, Lin Feng went to the Li family to propose marriage before him, which made him lose face.


    In the final analysis, this matter is still related to his doutian. Anyway, Lin Tian and Lin bingdie don''t like Lin Feng. Naturally, doutian doesn''t have to worry about Lin Feng''s face.


    As for what the Lin family will do to him, doutian is too lazy to think about it. He is a man and has to do some things even if he knows he is dead.


    "Doutian, I will make you realize what life is not like death! And your friends, your brothers, none of them want to escape. I also want you to taste the pain of your relatives being killed on the spot! " Lin Tian showed his teeth and looked very ferocious.


    His cold eyes suddenly swept to the crazy wolf and shadow wind, as well as Doujin and Yunxi.


    Although he can''t kill doutian in a short time, Lin Tian is confident in dealing with crazy wolves and others. After all, not everyone can be as evil as doutian.


    In a corner of the crowd, there were three figures, led by a young man in a white robe. His cold eyes were staring at doutian and said: "the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, which cut five peaks of Hunyuan battle Holy Land in a row, slaughtering tens of thousands of people as if nothing had happened. If we can tame this man, it will be a great help in the future."


    "Yunzheng, is that your cousin Yunxi?" All of a sudden, the young man in the white robe looks at a young man beside him. The man in the white robe is obviously Chu Yannan of the Chu family.


    "Yes, young master, but his subordinates have long been separated from his brotherhood." Yun Zheng took a deep breath, his eyes were a little dodgy, but in his heart he said, "Yunxi, you must escape."


    He wanted to sound to Yunxi very much, but he was afraid that Chu Yannan would find out, so he had to pray in his heart.


    "Oh, I thought he was your brother. I was going to save his life." Chuyannan said with a faint smile.


    "It''s his fortune to save him, young master." Yun Zheng lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything more. He didn''t know whether what Chu Yannan said was true or false. If it was false, he would be implicated.


    As an elder brother, Yunzheng usually helps Yunxi brothers and sisters. He is qualified, but he also has a fatal shortcoming, that is, he is afraid of death.


    Last time, because Yunxi offended the Gonghu family, he almost broke away from the brotherhood with Yunxi.


    "I''ll see later." Chuyannan light way, although talking about Yunxi, but his eyes are always on doutian.


    "He is still a little rebellious now. If I save him now, he will not be grateful. It is difficult to accept him. Once the Lin family comes, he will be at a dead end. I will do it again, and I will catch him."


    In the distance, when doutian heard Lin Tian''s words, his intention to kill broke out and his expression became very cold: "kill my brother? You don''t have the chance! "


    Before the words fall, doutian turns into a flash to kill Lin Tian. He hasn''t wanted to kill a person like this for a long time, and the idea of killing comes to his heart.


    The battle spirit of Hades appeared with golden light on its body. Obviously, it exerted the power of immortal golden body. If it was not for doutian''s fear of exposing his identity, it would have exerted the spirit of heavenly fire and Shura''s wings.


    At the moment, doutian is extremely angry. He really wants to kill Lin Tian.


    "I want to kill them, but can you stop me?" Lin Tian cold spit out a word, step on the pace to avoid the attack of doutian, toward the shadow wind.


    Ying Feng''s face was frozen, and he squinted without any fear. He was ready for the first World War. Almost at the same time, the crazy wolf appeared in front of Ying Feng.


    "Stop you? I''m going to kill you


    Seeing that Lin Tian was about to approach Yingfeng and the crazy wolf, a roar rang out, and then a streamer hit Lin Tian like a meteorite. The speed was incredible.


    You want to kill my brother in front of me?


    Doutian roars, and the murderous spirit rushes to the sky. A sword of Linxiao rushes to the sky.


    "Kill The speed of fighting against the sky is faster than Lin Tian expected. Facing the void is a finger, and Lin''s broken empty finger, which directly annihilates the void.


    "Boom!"


    The horror of the soul power fluctuations broke out, two people''s attacks collided with each other, with two people as the center, within a radius of hundreds of feet, the void became furious.I can see that the two figures collide fiercely in the void. Most people can''t catch their figures at all. They can only see sharp sword Qi and roar in the sky.


    The sword Qi is extremely sharp, even the void can be torn. This is not only the collision of two great talents, but also the collision of two great Kendo masters.


    "Little Cang!"


    At this time, a light roar sounded, doutian''s angry sword stabbed out. This time, there was no sword Qi, only a light spot. Soon, the light spot came to Lin Tian in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    The voice of blood flower blooming, one after another particularly bright red, enchanting, the crowd saw Lin Tian''s arm was almost torn down, but Lin Tian didn''t even hum.


    "Doutian has the upper hand!"


    "Now it''s only temporary. Don''t you see that Lin Tian hasn''t exerted his fighting spirit yet? Once the spirit of war is used, his strength will definitely double, or even several times. "


    "He doesn''t use his fighting spirit now. Is doutian not qualified to let him go all out in Lin Tianyan''s eyes?"


    The crowd gazed at the center of the field, their hearts beating as if they were in a fierce battle.


    Doutian Yijian almost tore off Lin Tian''s arm. Originally, he thought he would exert the power of fighting spirit. However, Lin Tian was still unmoved, which made doutian''s heart a little bottomless.


    "This is your own death!" Doutian''s sharp eyes burst out two miraculous lights, and the terrible murderous spirit surged out of him and turned into a series of substantive murderous Qi and rushed to the sky.


    At this time, doutian moves again. Shura''s holy sword dances. With one move, the sword moves all over the sky. The murderous Qi and sword Qi are perfectly combined and rush to Lin Tian.


    "Kill


    Lin Tian clenched his teeth, and his eyes turned red. The blood in his body kept boiling, and his body was covered with golden waves. It was a real flame.


    "What''s this?" Dou Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. It''s not that he''s surprised at Lin Tian''s strength, but that the flame on his body makes him feel very familiar.

 C1107

    "Doutian, don''t you want to see my fighting spirit?" Lin Tian licked his lips, with a smile on his face, "do you know why no one knows what my war spirit is?"


    Doutian''s face became dignified when he heard the words. His eyes were staring at the flame of the celestial table, and his heart was hard to calm.


    The flame sent out a familiar breath of soul power, and even he was very familiar with the wave.


    "Heaven gold fire soul?" Doutian almost cried out in his heart. It''s true that the flame of Lin''s celestial table is not something else, but the flame of Tianjin''s fire soul.


    If it was before, doutian would never believe that Lin Tian also had the fire of Tianjin Fire soul. But the last time doutian got a ray of Tianjin Fire soul fire in the blood building, he knew that his Tianjin Fire soul was not complete.


    Doutian doesn''t worry about how strong Lin Tian is when he gets the remnant flame of Tianjin Fire soul. What he worries about is whether Lin Tian gets part of Shura inheritance.


    "I can tell you, it''s not that no one has seen my war spirit, but that all the people who have seen my war spirit have died." Lin Tian stands in the air, overlooking doutian from a high altitude, as if overlooking a mole ant.


    "What did you say?" Doutian came back and looked at the proud Lin Tiandao.


    Lin Tian heard the speech, almost completely broke out, originally he thought doutian was afraid, but where to know, doutian didn''t hear what he said.


    On purpose, this guy is on purpose!


    "Who killed the ice butterfly?" Just when Lin Tian was ready to release his fighting spirit, a shout of rage suddenly sounded, and then an unbeatable power surged in.


    The crowd just felt confused, the scalp almost exploded, and even the blood vessels surged up.


    Some soldiers even spit out a mouthful of blood. Before people arrive, they just can''t bear the pressure.


    At this moment, the sky was silent. Most of the soldiers wanted to find the owner of the voice, but they found that they couldn''t lift their heads at all.


    Some soldiers even got weak feet, stood unsteadily and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Hongmeng, the God of war!" Some people cried in horror, which can make the soldiers in Hedao battle fairyland unable to bear the pressure. Only the strong in Hongmeng battle fairyland can do this.


    After all, even if it is the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land, it is impossible for the soldiers of Hedao battle in fairyland to kneel down just by virtue of their momentum.


    Doutian''s face is very dignified. The other party comes for Lin bingdie, but Lin bingdie is killed by him. It''s strange that doutian is not nervous.


    "Shadow wind, crazy wolf, Yunxi, Doujin, you see the right time to escape, here I block." Doutian whispered to them.


    He was very clear that the Chu family''s Hunyuan battle in the holy land could not let him go, but he was not worried about himself. What he was worried about was their safety.


    If he wants to escape from Hunyuan battle holy land, he will definitely die before the auction. But now, if doutian wants to go, a Hunyuan battle holy land may not be able to stop him, but they may not be able to take advantage of the shadow wind.


    "Young master, we will not leave." Crazy wolf shook his head, eyes abnormal firm, this sentence he is not sound, but said.


    "If you want to go, none of you can go!" Lin Tian laughs. If they left just now, it''s possible, but doutian still wants to leave now. That''s for sure.


    As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, there was a huge storm of soul power in the middle of the field. When the crowd looked up, there was a figure in the middle of the field.


    He was a young man in a golden robe, about fifty years old. His face was cold, his eyes were as deep as stars, and his hands stood up, exuding a terrible momentum.


    "Who dares to kill my daughter?" The man in the golden robe uttered a cold word, and his cold eyes looked around. When he saw the countless bodies in the center of the square, he could not help frowning.


    Just now, he didn''t find out what it was. Until now, he came back to himself. It turned out to be a mountain like corpse. After a cursory glance, it turned out to be tens of thousands of people. What happened here?


    As soon as his soul power swept, he saw Lin bingdie''s body. A terrible chill came out of him, and the soldiers around him were scared.


    "Lin Chengdao, the owner of the Lin family, came in person?" Many people recognized the man in the golden robe, and their eyes were shocked. He was one of the eight giants of the unparalleled holy city. He came to heaven in person!


    However, the crowd was relieved at the thought of Lin bingdie''s death. If their daughter died, they would certainly come at the first time.


    "Who is it?" Lin Chengdao, the owner of the Lin family, almost roared out. He never thought that his daughter would die here. The key is that Lingyun chamber of commerce is still his Lin family''s territory.


    Even if someone dares to kill his daughter in Lin''s territory, it''s like eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall!


    "It''s a lot of trouble this time." Shu Mo Xuan clenched her hand and looked up at the sky: "I just hope dad can arrive as soon as possible."


    "I knew I should have done it just now. Lin Chengdao came in person, not to mention me. Even my father couldn''t save him. It''s a pity." Chu Yannan also sighed.


    But what he said was a pity, not that doutian would die, but that he could not accept doutian.Hearing Lin Chengdao''s words, the crowd''s eyes fell on Dou Tian one after another.


    "Dad, he killed bingdie." Lin Tian raised his long sword and glared at Dou Tiandao. The flame around him slowly converged. It was obvious that there was no need to expose his fighting spirit now.


    "You dare to kill my daughter, who gave you bear heart and leopard gall?" When Lin Chengdao saw this, his eyes glared, and his terrible soul power went straight to doutian.


    Poof!


    Doutian''s face flushed with blood, and his body flew backwards like a shell, smashing on the ground and splashing countless dust.


    Just the breath of soul power, doutian can''t bear it. This is the gap between Hongmeng war god realm and Hunyuan war holy realm. Breaking through Hongmeng war god realm, we can understand the real power of heaven and earth. Is it possible that Hunyuan war holy realm can be defeated?


    "Young master!" Crazy wolf, shadow wind, Yunxi and Doujin all ran past.


    "Dad, these are all the comrades of doutian. They have a share in the death of bingdie." Lin Feng looks at several people in doutian coldly. In his eyes, doutian is already a dead man.


    "Then die!" Lin Chengdao''s eyes don''t have any feelings. When he raises his hand, a fireball rushes straight to doutian and several people go.


    The fireball is not big, but in the process of flying to doutian, it grows rapidly, and instantly becomes a sea of fire. In his eyes, Hunyuan battle holy land is just a group of ants, which is not worth his serious treatment.


    If it wasn''t for doutian that they killed his daughter, Lin Chengdao didn''t even want to do it himself.


    "Brother Cheng, please show mercy." As the sea of fire was about to approach doutian, another voice rang out. Then, an ice wall blocked doutian in front of them and kept the sea of fire away.


    "Another realm of Hongmeng God of war?" The crowd trembled and looked at the distance in horror. Today, there were so many powerful people in Hongmeng war god. How could they be calm.


    The distant Shu Mo Xuan sees this, originally pale facial expression also finally restored a smile.


    "Sister, I came in time." Almost at the same time, a figure appeared beside Shu Moxuan.

 C1108

    Before two breath, doutian was lifted by a strong force, and his mouth was full of blood. He finally knew how ridiculous he was in front of Hongmeng God of war.


    Even if he had the heritage of Shura, there was a gap between the realms. The gap between the holy land of Hunyuan war and the realm of Hongmeng God of war was beyond him.


    At this time, Dou Jin, crazy wolf, Yingfeng and Yunxi appeared beside him without hesitation. Dou Tian''s face became very ugly.


    "You must go." Doutian almost roared. However, Doujin didn''t move at all. Their eyes were firm and they protected doutian in the center.


    Doutian almost went crazy. He was not afraid of his own death. After all, he had already died once. But if his brother was involved, he would feel bad even if he was a ghost.


    At this time, Lin Chengdao waved a fireball and turned it into a sea of fire. Doutian''s face was fierce, and his mind moved Xumi kongjie, as if he had made a plan to return to death.


    However, before he did, a white robe appeared in front of him. From his back, he was a thin, not tall man, but his breath was as elusive as a vast sea.


    "Brother Cheng, please show mercy." The same voice came into doutian''s mind. Several people were surprised to see the white robed man in front of them. The other party came to save them.


    Can we save them from Lin Chengdao''s hands? Isn''t the strength of the white robed man also the realm of Hongmeng?


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the void. A huge ice wall blocked them and pushed back the sea of fire. After a few breath, the void finally recovered.


    "Shuguzong, do you want to stop me?" Lin Chengdao coldly looked at the white robed man, quite a big hand posture.


    Hear Shu guzong these three words, the heart of the crowd vibrated once more, it is someone almost exclaimed.


    Isn''t Shu guzong the leader of Shu family in soul hunting pavilion? He even appears here, and is to save doutian. Does doutian have something to do with the Shu family?


    "Elder brother Cheng, there is no need for our elders to intervene in the struggle between the younger generation." Shuguzong spoke lightly.


    His black hair droops over his shoulders, and his sharp black eyes and angular face exude a detached temperament. Even in the face of Lin Chengdao, he can''t make any waves in his heart.


    Although facing doutian, they are only the back of Shu guzong, but it gives them an unfathomable feeling. That kind of momentum is more terrible than Lin Chengdao.


    "Don''t reason with me. What if your children died?" Lin Chengdao smiles indifferently and looks like a man of the forest.


    Shuguzong was silent for a while and thought, "if he died in the hands of his peers, it only means that he is inferior to others. Of course, I will take revenge."


    "And you''re going to stop me now?" Lin Chengdao sneered and walked towards Shu guzong step by step. It seems that as long as Shu guzong said one more word, he would not count any consequences.


    "Master Lin, you are the God of war in Hongmeng. Have you gone too far in fighting against some Hunyuan and holy places?" Shuguzong shook his head and stood in front of doutian step by step. He continued: "although I will take revenge, I will not let Hongmeng fight in the God of war. That will only prove the incompetence of my Shujia family!"


    It has to be said that Shu guzong''s speech is of great standard. He can not only find an excuse to stop Lin Chengdao, but also satirize the Lin family from the side.


    The implication of this sentence is that you, Lin Chengdao, a powerful man in the realm of war god, have to face a soldier in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land?


    You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed for you Lin family!


    Lin Chengdao''s face was cloudy and sunny when he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Shu guzong, but he didn''t understand why Shu guzong didn''t hesitate to fight against the Lin family to save this doutian.


    Is there anything on him that Shu guzong wanted? Thinking of this, Lin Chengdao''s eyes are colder.


    "Dad, this man is a demon. He killed all these people. This is tens of thousands of people. All of them died in his hands. A demon doesn''t need to tell him anything about morality." Lin Tian said quickly.


    "Shuguzong, do you hear me? Do you think he should die? " Smell speech, Lin Cheng Road in the heart laughed, the foot took a step again.


    Shu guzong looked at the corpses on the ground, and then looked at doutian again. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Just now, he had an excuse to protect doutian, but when he saw the corpses on the ground, Shu guzong hesitated.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses here, killing tens of thousands of people. This is the behavior of the devil. Once he stops Lin Chengdao from killing doutian, it is estimated that Shu guzong and Shu family are likely to be the target of public criticism.


    "Lin Chengdao, you say I should die, but these people have nothing to do with me. If you kill them, aren''t you the same as me, the big devil who kills innocent people indiscriminately?" At this time, doutian suddenly opened his mouth and walked forward step by step.


    "Young master!" Crazy wolf several people face big change, they how can think of, Dou Tian for them, even took the initiative to admit that he is a devil.In this way, Lin Chengdao wants to kill him. It''s right.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to motivate the generals themselves. They don''t need me to do it myself!" Lin Chengdao gave a grim smile, then looked at Lin Tiandao: "Tian''er, doutian''s accomplice, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Lin Tian with a long sword, suddenly went to Doujin. In his eyes, doutian made him afraid. As for Doujin, Yunxi, crazy wolf and Yingfeng, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "You four leave at any time. Lin Tian can''t kill you." Doutian said to Doujin that they were worried. Doutian added: "don''t worry, I won''t die."


    After that, doutian walks towards Lin Chengdao step by step. His breath keeps rising. When the crowd sees this, his eyes almost fall off.


    "Do you want to fight with Hongmeng? Is he crazy, or has the world changed? "


    "Even if he burns the vitality, he can''t be the opponent of Hongmeng''s war god realm. This boy is really conceited."


    "It''s just a dead man. Since he slaughtered tens of thousands of people, his end has been doomed."


    Many of them were just killed by doutian. They were just afraid of doutian''s fierce power and didn''t dare to take revenge.


    Now Lin Chengdao wants to kill doutian. Naturally, they want to die. Only a few soldiers sigh a pity.


    "Daddy Shu Moxuan whispered in secret and looked anxious.


    However, Shu guzong shook his head and said: "although he may be a soul sculptor, it is only possible. What''s more, if I save him now, I will not only tear my face with the Lin family, but also become the target of the matchless holy city."


    Later, Shu guzong looked at doutian again and felt the momentum of doutian. He was also slightly surprised.


    "Lin Cheng said," don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me. " Also at this time, doutian looked up to the sky to drink, the terrible momentum bloomed from him.


    When the crowd heard the words, they gasped for air. Is this boy really capable of fighting with the strong man in Hongmeng?

 C1109

    "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t let you die happily!"


    Lin Chengdao doesn''t think that doutian dares to contradict himself at this time. His face suddenly becomes ferocious. He wants to break doutian apart. But when he sees Lin bingdie''s body, he doesn''t want to let doutian go so easily.


    "Hum!" A terrible breath appeared from his body, followed by a hot breath, which was the real power of fire.


    When he reaches the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he has mastered the real power of heaven and earth. He can kill Hunyuan battle holy land with a flick of his finger. However, Lin Chengdao doesn''t want to die so easily.


    If he just wants to die, he doesn''t have to fight at all. He attacks him directly with his soul, and doutian can''t bear it. Unfortunately, Lin Chengdao doesn''t want to die so happily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, doutian was surrounded by a huge sea of fire, and the soldiers disappeared from doutian''s eyes.


    He had a dignified look, and the heat of the fire was burning him. If it wasn''t for the protection of his body with the spirit of Tianjin fire, it would have been unbearable.


    Even so, Tianjin Fire soul can not resist for long. After all, Tianjin Fire soul is not a complete war soul, and doutian can not exert its real power.


    "Ben Sheng wants to take out your soul and burn it with fire for ten years. I will cut off your corpses one by one and feed them to the dog." Lin Chengdao looks at Dou Tian and roars almost word by word.


    "Old man, you don''t have to kill me today." At this time, doutian mouth a Yang, pondering looking at Lin Chengdao.


    "Can''t kill you?" Lin Chengdao is not angry but laughs. He is in a magnificent state of war god. If he can''t kill even the third small state of Hunyuan war holy land, I might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    However, the next moment, the smile on Lin Chengdao''s face suddenly froze, and he looked at the direction of doutian in horror.


    Doutian suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, a mighty force burst out from doutian''s body. The fire all around him rushed to all directions and could not get close to doutian Sihao any more.


    "What''s this?" Lin Tian stares at Dou Tian in horror. His pupils vibrate several times. Even if he is Hunyuan battle holy land, he is scared by the scene in front of him.


    In front of Dou Tian''s body, a huge black tiger suddenly appeared. It was thirty feet long and ten feet high, with a pair of dark eyes, giving people a feeling of extreme evil and hegemony.


    "Roar!" The giant tiger roared up to the sky, the heaven and the earth trembled, the flames all around were surging, and the terrible spirit wave spread all around.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the outside world turned pale with fright. They were thirty feet long and ten feet tall. Just because of their body shape, they could not breathe.


    "God level fighting beast Jiuyou magic tiger!" Someone screamed out, his eyes full of fear, the crowd did not hesitate to flee around.


    It''s no wonder they are so scared. This God level fighting beast Jiuyou magic tiger is not a nine you magic tiger with only God level blood, but a real God level fighting beast.


    They are very clear about what the God level war beast stands for. It''s a powerful man in Hongmeng war spirit, which is equivalent to a human warrior. Moreover, as a war beast, its strength is much stronger than that of a human warrior of the same level.


    "No, this is not a real war beast, but a soul carving beast!" Shu guzong frowned and looked at the overbearing Jiuyou magic tiger in surprise.


    "I know. It''s the soul carving beast auctioned before. Originally I thought it was only Saint level, but unexpectedly it was God level. Doutian must have seen it. No wonder he is fearless." Shu Mo Xuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Ha ha, doutian didn''t cheat us. He just spent 1.5 million yuan to buy a god level war beast. You see, Lin Chengdao''s expression is as ugly as his dead parents." Shu Mo Han was laughing.


    Shu guzong stares at Shu Mo Han fiercely. Shu Mo Han shrinks his neck in fright. Then he remembers that no matter how unbearable Lin Chengdao is, he is also the master of the Lin family. He can''t be sarcastic.


    "Did you really spend only 1.5 million yuan on the best soul crystal?" Shuguzong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true that doutian used a pill to fill up the 400000 best soul crystal. Later, because Lin Jun was greedy for doutian''s prescription, he would fight hard. Later, it would develop to the present level." Shu Mo Han nodded.


    "A elixir worth 400000 soul crystals?" Shu guzong didn''t believe it.


    "Dad, he didn''t cheat you, and I guess that elixir is worth more than 400000 soul crystals. Lin Jun wants to use one million soul crystals to buy doutian''s elixir prescription. Doutian can''t stand this tone, so he will kill him." Shu Moxuan also explained.


    "The Lin family is not so overbearing." Hearing this, Shu guzong gave a cold hum.


    One elixir is worth 400000 soul crystals, and the value of the prescription is more than 400000, at least tens or even hundreds of times that of the elixir. If you want to buy it with one million soul crystals, it''s not robbery, what is it.


    Shu guzong also probably guessed the whole story, this is a blood case caused by a pill."Dad, I suspect that the elixir was made by doutian himself. Lei Hao''s problem was not cured even by the saint level elixir. Does that mean that doutian is a saint level elixir?" Shu Moxuan explained that she was trying to persuade Shu guzong to keep doutian.


    "I don''t care about the saint level doudan master." Shu guzong shook his head and said, "before, I suspected that he was not a soul Carver, but now it seems that his soul carving technique is not simple. The soul carving beast you auctioned before has not been activated."


    "Was she deliberately delaying the time to activate Jiuyou magic tiger?" Shu Moxuan also returned to her senses and looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    Shu guzong nodded, with a bitter smile on his face: "it''s a pity that I didn''t try my best to keep him just now. Even if I do it now, he won''t appreciate my Shu family."


    Shu guzong looks regretful. If he had just spared no effort to keep doutian, doutian would have appreciated him from the bottom of his heart. But now, with the soul carving beast Jiuyou magic tiger, even Lin Chengdao may not be able to help him.


    Hearing this, Shu Moxuan and Shu Mohan also show their bitter color. When they look up, they see doutian in a black robe standing on the top of Jiuyou magic tiger. They look at Lin Chengdao coldly, just like Lin Chengdao looked at him before.


    In the distance, Lin Tian looks at doutian on the head of Jiuyou magic tiger in horror, and his eyes are full of incredible color. How did this God level Jiuyou magic tiger doutian come out?


    "Lin Cheng said," if you don''t do it again, I''ll be rude! " The cold voice of Tiandou sounded.


    Although Lin Chengdao is Lin Feng''s father, doutian can''t worry about so much at the moment. If Lin Chengdao wants to kill him, he will naturally resist.


    However, even if doutian could kill him, he would not be killed, otherwise he would not know how to face Lin Feng.


    Whoo!


    Jiuyou magic tiger suddenly raised his front paw, turned into a streamer and rushed towards Lin Chengdao. A terrible strong wind seemed to smash the sky.

 C1110

    Boom! The terrible explosion spread out, nine you magic tiger''s claw mercilessly grasp to Lin Chengdao, Lin Chengdao tried his best to blow a fist.


    Tiger claws and fists collided with each other fiercely. A terrible flame filled all directions, and the void was shocked to rumble.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Lin Chengdao flies backwards at a terrible speed and directly penetrates the buildings of Lingyun chamber of Commerce. He flies backwards for several miles before stopping.


    "Hiss!" The sound of air-conditioning sounded. This kind of power is terrible. Is it really human power?


    "Hongmeng God of war, is this the power of Hongmeng God of war?" Many people gaped at the nine you magic tiger, heart for a long time can not be calm.


    "The God level war beast is really terrible. If Doujin grows up, it will not be weaker than it." Doutian stands on the top of Jiuyou magic tiger soul carving beast, and is shocked by the momentum of Jiuyou magic tiger.


    He remembers that after Mo Ziyang''s war spirit mutated, it seemed to be the nine you magic tiger. Maybe Mo Ziyang could reach such a state in the future.


    Seeing that Lin Chengdao was lifted by one claw, Dou Tian was also relieved. Before that, he had been worried that the spirit carving beast was not Lin Chengdao''s opponent, because at first he thought it was just the top spirit carving beast of Saint level.


    It was not until close observation that he found that the spirit carving beast was not simple, not holy, but divine.


    However, doutian is not sure about activating the spirit carving beast of God level.


    After all, he is still a master level soul sculptor, even a saint level soul sculptor, let alone a god level.


    Fortunately, carving and activation are another matter. Doutian is only one step away from the legendary soul sculptor. His finishing touch has naturally reached its peak. With some efforts, he has successfully activated the soul carving beast, which only took a while.


    However, doutian is still worried that the spirit level spirit carving beast is still not the opponent of Hongmeng war god realm. After all, the spirit carving beast may not be able to exert the power of heaven and earth, but now it seems that doutian finds that his worry is superfluous.


    The mystery of the spirit carving beast is beyond his imagination. It can shake Lin Chengdao off with a slap. The spirit carving beast Jiuyou magic tiger is much stronger than Lin Chengdao.


    Originally, he only wanted to break through to the legendary soul sculptor with the help of this spirit carving beast, so he wanted to borrow it from Shu Mohan for a few days. Unexpectedly, he can use it now.


    "It''s a pity that the God level soul carving beast consumes too much soul crystal. It''s a hundred thousand best soul crystals. If you go on at this speed, it''s estimated that you can stick to a stick of incense for a long time." Doutian sighed to himself.


    He was not complacent about having a god level soul carving beast. His mind was very clear, and the best soul crystal on him could not last long.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take the best soul crystal out of his body to buy soul carving beast, otherwise, it would be really troublesome now.


    But then again, if he bought the soul carving beast with the best soul crystal, it would not expose the existence of the saint level soul quenching pill. Naturally, Lin Jun would not find it, and it would not happen now.


    It has to be said that everything has cause and effect.


    "Lin Tian, don''t you want me to die? Now, get the hell out of here Dou Tian suddenly turns his head to look at Lin Tian. His eyes are very cold.


    "Doutian, if you kill me, Lin Feng will die!" Lin Tian drinks angrily. His face changes wildly. He turns around and shoots at the distance. His speed is very fast, but no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than the God level war beast?


    I saw Jiuyou magic tiger poke out his paw again, like lightning, straight to the sky.


    Lin Tian''s face turned white in an instant. He was so scared that his heart was cold, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The crowd see this, in the heart is extremely not calm, this Dou Tian, can''t really even Lin Tian all want to kill?


    "Stop it At this time, Lin Chengdao''s angry voice came from a distance. Unfortunately, he was still slow. The claws of the nine you magic tiger fell directly on Lin Tian. With a bang, Lin Tian was directly photographed into the ground, splashing countless dust.


    "God Lin Chengdao looks up to the sky and roars. He stares at Dou Tian with hatred. He is very sorry in his heart. He should kill Dou Tian just now.


    "Don''t mourn, he''s not dead yet!" Doutian smiles coldly, and sees the claws of Jiuyou magic tiger lift up from the ground, and a bloody figure falls into everyone''s eyes.


    Although Lin Tian didn''t die, it was almost the same as death. He was photographed by the God level war beast and didn''t die on the spot, just because Dou Tian didn''t want to kill him.


    Lin Tian has a lot of broken bones. Even if the God level doudan master wants to cure him, it will take some time and a huge price. However, Lin Tian''s eyes are still very clear.


    Nine you devil tiger''s paw lightly a wave, Lin Tian immediately throws to fly but rise, Dou Tian probes a hand move, directly pulled Lin Tian to come over, trample on the foot.


    "Lin Cheng said," do you regret that you didn''t kill me immediately? " Doutian sneers at Lin Cheng and says, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance any more."


    "Dad, doutian is Lin Feng''s brother." Lin Tian almost tried his best to roar hysterically. After roaring, he collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move any more.Lin Feng''s brother? When Lin Chengdao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and a sharp flash flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Doutian, let Lintian go, I can take it as if nothing happened, otherwise..." Lin Chengdao''s tone was very gloomy.


    "Lin Chengdao, you fool, how dare you threaten me now? Don''t you know that''s how Lin bingdie died? I know you have many children. It''s nothing to die for a Lin Tian! " Doutian was so angry that he stepped on Lin Tian''s chest, which made him wail.


    When Lin Chengdao heard the speech, his fists clattered and his forehead was almost burst. No wonder he was so angry. He was the head of the Lin family of eight great families. No one ever scolded him for so many years.


    But now he was insulted by a junior of Hunyuan battle holy land, and still in front of so many people. How could he not be angry?


    "How can you let him go?" Lin Chengdao has to swallow his anger. He can''t help it. Now Lin Tian is still in the hands of Dou Tian. If he dares to do it, unless he doesn''t want Lin Tian to live.


    "Let him go." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold and said, "if you don''t want your son to die, just like the Lei family, it will show the whole city that if the strong one of your Lin family''s Hongmeng war god realm hits me again, you Lin Chengdao and Lin Tian will not die well. Heaven strikes thunder!"


    "You Lin Chengdao stepped forward and almost couldn''t resist rushing up.


    "Ah At this time, Lin Tian screamed bitterly, and several bones in his body were broken. Obviously, Dou Tian had already guessed that Lin Chengdao would act.


    "Doutian, how dare you force me? You are looking for death Lin Chengdao bares his teeth and his robes agitate. He is on the verge of explosion.


    "Force you? How can I force you? "Doutian''s eyes show a fierce color. If I don''t force you, I will die too. If I force you, maybe I have a chance to live. Why don''t I fight?


    How can I force you!


    Doutian''s words reverberated in the air for a long time, and the crowd all showed their astonishment. Doutian is really brave. Is this threatening the master of the Lin family?

 C1111

    Doutian looks down at Lin Chengdao. His feet step on Lin Tian. His clothes are agitated. His eyes are cold. He looks down on everything like a king.


    How about Hongmeng? Laozi can also look down!


    Lin Chengdao shivers all over, he is very tangled, whether to swear or not.


    Swear, of course, can save Lin Tian, but his face as the head of the Lin family, is forced by a Hunyuan battle holy land, where will his face go?


    If you don''t swear, with doutian''s heart, he really dares to kill Lin Tian. With Jiuyou magic tiger, doutian won''t be afraid of him.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in a corner of the dark. Seeing a scene in the distance, he was also surprised.


    "Old man Zhuge, although your apprentice''s strength is good, it''s nothing compared with his courage. You dare to challenge Lin Chengdao." The shadow of the road, the eyes show the essence.


    If Dou Tian saw him, he would recognize the old man, who was Lu Zhan who saved him last time.


    Lu Zhan came here after hearing the news. He was still a little late. He thought that doutian would surely die. How could he expect such a result.


    Doutian is not only alive, but also threatening Lin Chengdao. Lu Zhan has been through many battles, and ordinary things are hard to make waves in his heart.


    But now, his heart also slightly twitched. After a while, Lu Zhan sighed again: "it''s a pity that you are still too young, otherwise, maybe it will help xuelou."


    Finish saying this words, Lu Zhan''s eyes kill mang everywhere, but soon recovered calm, quietly looking at the distance.


    Another corner, Chu Yannan mouth slightly a draw, he just wanted to accept doutian, where would think of doutian so domineering and strong.


    He''s threatening the Lin family? I don''t know why, Chu Yannan is a little lucky that he didn''t do it, otherwise, his result is not better than Lin Tian.


    "What a doutian. I hope you don''t die so fast. It will be more lively when you go to Dabie in the southern region." Chu Yannan narrowed his eyes and said, suddenly, he suddenly looked up to the distance.


    But seeing more than a dozen figures flying fast, a voice suddenly rang out: "master Lin, please be merciful. Doutian is the man of our war soul hall."


    When the crowd heard the speech, they all looked towards the source of the sound. After counting the breath, they saw several figures fall in the center of the square. The leader was Wei Chi.


    "Master Lin, I don''t have to intervene in the affairs between the younger generation." Wei Chi kuangsheng looks at Lin Chengdao and says again.


    After hearing Wei Chi''s words, many people look strange. Now it seems that it''s not whether Lin Chengdao wants to do it or not, but whether doutian is willing to forgive Lin Tian.


    Lin Chengdao grits his teeth and looks at Wei Chi''s crazy life. He almost can''t hold back his hand. He is very upset in his heart: "do you mean to laugh at me? Don''t you see that I''m the passive now? "


    Lin Chengdao won''t say this, but only he can understand the grievance in his heart.


    Wei Chi kuangsheng also finds something wrong. A hand beside him pulls down his arm. Wei Chi kuangsheng turns around slowly and looks back.


    It''s not bad. It scares him a lot. Jiuyou demon tiger stares at him without emotion. Doutian steps on a figure on Jiuyou demon tiger''s head, and looks indifferent.


    "Jiuyou magic tiger!" Wei Chi swallowed his saliva. He was a god level war beast. Even he had not seen it for many years.


    "Wei Chi kuangsheng, do you think doutian belongs to the war spirit hall? He killed my daughter and tens of thousands of soldiers in the unparalleled holy city. Now he wants to kill my son again. What do you say? " Lin Chengdao suddenly flashed and turned to look at Wei Chi.


    "What is it?" Wei Chi kuangsheng naturally knows these things, but he didn''t expect that doutian has the strength to compete with Lin Chengdao.


    He came here to protect doutian, not to protect Lintian.


    "Doutian, if you don''t let Lintian go, I''ll guarantee him by the war spirit hall. How about if the Lin family doesn''t take revenge on you?" After thinking about it, Wei Chi said.


    Although doutian has a god level war beast, there is more than one Lin family. Lin Chengdao really wants to fight, and doutian will suffer in the end.


    Dou Tian frowned. Wei Chi was crazy. He believed that he had nothing to do with himself. He came to save himself, which made Dou Tian very grateful.


    But the key is that he doesn''t believe in the Lin family. If Lin Chengdao wants to kill him, he may not have time to activate the Jiuyou magic tiger again.


    "As long as the hall of war spirit guarantees that the strong man of the Lin family will not deal with me, I will let him go." After thinking about it, Dou Tian still said that the time for a stick of incense was running out, and the 100000 best soul crystals in Jiuyou magic tiger were almost exhausted.


    If the stalemate continues, once the best soul crystal is exhausted, only death will greet him.


    "What do you mean, master Lin?" Wei Chi nods wildly, then looks at Lin Chengdao and says that he also gives Lin Chengdao enough face.


    After all, the Lin family is the eight aristocratic families who control the Linyun palace. Wei Chi kuangsheng is only the deputy leader of the battle soul palace. Although the status of the battle soul palace is a little higher than that of the Linyun palace, he does not dare to be too overbearing in front of Lin Chengdao.Of course, Wei Chi''s crazy life is not afraid of Lin Chengdao. Instead, he wants Lin Chengdao to promise himself. If he repents at that time, the war soul hall will have an excuse to do it.


    Lin Chengdao''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t know that Wei Chi was crazy. But when his eyes fell on Lin Tian, he had to agree.


    "Well, I promise you." Lin Chengdao is murderous. Although he is willing to let go of doutian for a while, only he knows what he thinks in his heart.


    "Ha ha, master Lin is really happy." Wei Chi chuckled and looked up at Dou Tian: "Dou Tian, do you hear me? Now you can release Lin Tian."


    "That''s nature." Dou Tian smiles and looks at Wei Chi''s crazy life gratefully. Then he kicks Lin Tian down. Lin Chengdao saves Lin Tian, and his fierce eyes sweep Dou Tian.


    The crowd couldn''t help a burst of abdominal pain. This fight is really not an ordinary abdominal blackness. At last, they have to kick Lin Tian. It''s estimated that there are several broken bones.


    "Is this going to stop?" Many people are even more disappointed. They are looking forward to the battle at the level of Hongmeng war god. However, due to the participation of the war spirit hall, they are doomed to be unable to fight.


    "Dou Tian, don''t you follow me back to the war spirit hall?" Wei Chi crazy living facial expression is tiny heavy, a tone of command way.


    Wei Chi kuangsheng is also slightly surprised by Dou Tian''s courage. He dares to compete with Lin Chengdao. Regardless of his strength, his courage is very comparable.


    I don''t know why, the more he looks at doutian, the more pleasing he is to the eye. He likes this younger generation from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, Lord of weichi hall." Doutian gives a little gift, which is a gift of gratitude to Wei Chi''s crazy life. If it wasn''t for Wei Chi''s crazy life, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    After all, he didn''t dare to kill Lin Tian. Lin family is one of the eight great families. Lin Chengdao is the God of war in Hongmeng. How can he not be as strong as others?


    Once you kill Lin Tian, the Lin family will go crazy, but is it really over?


    Just as doutian was about to leave, another light shout rang out from a distance: "brother weichi, when is doutian my soldier soul hall?"

 C1112

    Hearing that voice, Dou Tian Mou Zi became cold and incomparable. He thought that this was the end of the matter. How could he think of the sudden change again.


    At the same time, Wei Chi picked his eyebrows and his eyes became cold. Looking up, he didn''t look very good.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?" Lin Chengdao looked at the man, frowning, and said that the man was Jiang Tianyun, the head of the Jiang family in the war spirit hall.


    "Yes, Jiang Tianyun. What do you mean?" Wei Chi kuangsheng also asked at the same time, his tone is not so good, even a trace of anger.


    "Brother Wei Chi, what do I mean? You should know that our war soul hall kindly asked Dou Tian to join us, but he finally refused. Will our war soul hall still lick his face and ask him to join us?" Jiang Tianyun''s tone is very calm. He takes a playful look at Wei Chi.


    Later, he added: "boy, it''s not that the Lord of the temple has a grudge against you, but your talent is too bad. If you grow up, you will be on the side of the Yuchi family. At that time, the Jiang family will be the one who will have bad luck. If you want to blame it, you''ll blame Yuchi crazy life for wanting to protect you."


    The reason why Jiang Tianyun appears here is not to fight against heaven. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want Wei Chi to succeed.


    Doutian''s talent is there. Even the eight steeds in the holy city can match him. His future achievements are limitless. Now that weichi has saved him, doutian will surely help the weichi family in the future.


    The reason is very simple. The Yuchi family is the enemy of the Jiang family. If doutian and the Yuchi family are friends, they will naturally become the enemy of the Jiang family.


    Yunxi saw through this at the beginning, so it never thought of joining any big family.


    In this world, only when we have enough strength can we ignore everything. Even if we join a big force, it is very simple for other forces to deal with it.


    Just like now, Jiang Tianyun is just a simple word to deal with doutian.


    "Wei Chi crazy life, you dare to play me?" Lin Chengdao smell speech, also thoroughly angry, point the spearhead at Wei Chi crazy life.


    Doutian looked cold and disgusted. He took a look at Jiang Tianyun and imprinted the face firmly in his mind. He said: "no matter who you are, I will kill you one day!"


    Jiang Tianyun''s words are very casual, but he wants to kill heaven. How can he not be angry?


    "Who said doutian didn''t join the war spirit hall?" Wei Chi''s face was very calm. He looked at Jiang Tianyun with a smile and said, "Jiang Tianyun, have you heard anything? Who told you that doutian is not from the war soul temple? "


    Jiang Tianyun''s face sank and he pondered in his heart. Was the news he got wrong?


    No, at that time, so many eyes saw and ears heard that after doutian refused to join the war spirit hall, Wei Chi kuangsheng resolutely left.


    Even doutian didn''t understand that he had indeed rejected the invitation of the war spirit hall. Now how can he say that he was from the war spirit hall?


    "Doutian is an outsider of the unparalleled holy city. According to the rules of the temple of war god, he has the right to choose any force." Wei Chi was very serious.


    Especially when it comes to the word "Temple of war", the tone is accentuated.


    Smell speech, Lin Chengdao and Jiang Yuntian two people frowned, a time don''t know how to refute.


    However, Wei Chi kuangsheng continued: "moreover, before the Dabi of the southern region, any outsider was protected by the war spirit hall, and the soldiers of the same level could attack him. However, the strong of Hongmeng war spirit realm, if anyone dares to attack them, they will be punished in the war spirit hall."


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi kuangsheng paused again, looked at Jiang Tianyun and said, "brother Jiang, as the deputy head of the war spirit hall, you won''t forget this rule, will you?"


    Jiang Tianyun naturally remembers this rule as soon as he smokes his lips, but this rule has hardly been used since it was promulgated.


    Generally speaking, the outsiders who enter the unparalleled holy city are only in the fairyland of war. Even those who enter the holy land of Hunyuan war are very rare. How can they be qualified to match those who are strong in the realm of Hongmeng God of war?


    This doutian was the first one to be attacked by a strong man in Hongmeng''s war god realm, but no one thought that an outsider could turn the unparalleled holy city upside down.


    If Wei Chi kuangsheng didn''t mention this rule, Jiang Tianyun couldn''t remember it at all, but now Wei Chi kuangsheng has said it, and he doesn''t dare to deny it openly.


    It''s the hall of war god. It''s superior to the other eight forces. It''s really a big Mac overlooking the spleen area of Pangu continent. Even the major ancient tribes dare not offend him easily. What''s more, he''s the deputy head of the sub Hall of war spirit hall?


    "The Lord of this temple naturally remembers." Jiang Tianyun gritted his teeth and said that he was killed by Wei Chi, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Tianyun said: "although the temple of war has rules to protect outsiders, it has never been said that outsiders can indiscriminately kill innocent people in the unparalleled holy city."


    "Are you blind? Have you ever seen me kill innocent people? " Doutian''s angry voice suddenly rings out, and Jiuyou magic tiger at his feet roars, which has the posture of killing Jiang Tianyun with one paw.


    When Jiang Tianyun saw this, his body trembled and he could not help stepping back several steps. His face was hard to see the extreme.The crowd is also frightened by the momentum of the nine you magic tiger. They are shocked to the extreme and stare at Dou Tian.


    "It''s so domineering that even the deputy head of the war spirit hall dares to scold him?"


    "Is this fight against heaven? Dare to insult the deputy head of the war soul hall, he is definitely the first


    "If you die, you will remember history!"


    The crowd whispered, and they were all shocked by doutian''s arrogance. They knew doutian was crazy, but they didn''t expect that doutian was so crazy.


    Jiang Tianyun''s face is even more livid. If he is not afraid of Jiuyou magic tiger, he will definitely fight against heaven with one hand, and he doesn''t care what the temple rules are.


    Even if you kill doutian, the war god hall will not be difficult for a dead man. After all, you are also the deputy head of the war spirit hall.


    "Am I wrong? They all want to kill me. What would you do if you were Jiang Tianyun? " Doutian continues to say that he also knows Jiang Tianyun''s name from weichi''s crazy life.


    Just as Jiang Tianyun wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Dou Tian: "your Jiang family really doesn''t have a good thing. Last time, Jiang Changqing was in trouble everywhere. I just thought that Jiang Tianyun was also the deputy head of the war spirit hall, at least he didn''t have a small stomach.


    Unfortunately, I overestimate you, or I overestimate your Jiang family. Although I don''t know why you Jiang Tianyun wanted to kill me, I can tell you for sure that I will settle this account with you slowly.


    What''s more, you said that the 10000 people I killed were innocent. There are so many eyes here. If they don''t kill me, will I kill them? "


    JIANG Tianyun was speechless for a long time, and then he said:" what about those who didn''t kill you? Don''t you kill them indiscriminately? "


    "I know what you mean. It means they kill me before I can do it, right?" Doutian smiles instead of anger.


    Then he raised his sword and pointed to Jiang Tianyun, and said with a grim smile: "it seems that you are not only blind, but also more stupid than a pig. Now you can stretch out your neck and let me kill you. You are not allowed to fight back before I kill you, so you don''t kill me indiscriminately!"

 C1113

    "You Jiang Tianyun was scolded by doutian and had no temper at all. He could only stare at him with big eyes.


    "Now you can prove whether I''m killing innocent people indiscriminately or not. I think the deputy hall master of Tangtang war soul hall is willing to prove that doutian is a murderer for these dead innocent people?" Dou tianpi said with no smile.


    Jiang Tianyun''s face was livid, and he wanted to rush up and kill doutian a hundred times.


    How to prove? Do you really want to stretch out your neck and let you fight back?


    But even if he is the God of war in Hongmeng, he can''t resist that sword. Let alone he is not the strong man in Hongmeng''s God of war. When the waiting time is gone, how can he resist and revenge?


    One side of Wei Chi crazy life almost couldn''t help laughing out, doutian this move is really cruel, let Jiang Tianyun has no power to refute.


    He also had to admire doutian''s mouth. He could even say that the dead survived.


    "Since you can''t prove it, it doesn''t mean they are innocent." Doutian continued, his eyes were full of indifference, but he was worried that the top ten thousand soul crystals in Jiuyou magic tiger were almost consumed.


    Once consumed, the secret of Jiuyou magic tiger will be exposed. A soul carving beast may not be able to hold the strong in Hunyuan battle.


    "Even if these people should die, you refused the invitation of the war soul hall last time, and now you want to join the war soul hall. How can you be so cheap?" Jiang Tianyun still does not want to let go of doutian.


    "Who said I would join the war spirit hall?" Dou Tianxin disdains him, but he doesn''t dare to say it. Once he says it, it''s estimated that Lin Chengdao will kill him immediately.


    "Jiang Tianyun, outsiders have the right to choose. Do you want to break the rules of the temple of God of war?" Wei Chi''s crazy life says in a hurry.


    "Of course, I dare not break the rules of the hall of war spirit. However, he wants to join the hall of war spirit. Unless he can get the first place in the Dabi of southern regions, he will never enter the gate of the hall of war spirit." Jiang Tianyun said sternly.


    Even though doutian''s strength is really strong, it''s very difficult to win the first place in the south region.


    After all, not only the people from the war spirit hall will participate in the contest, but also the people from the three palaces and three pavilions.


    Lin Chengdao frowned, and he didn''t retort. Anyway, Wei Chi was born today. It''s impossible to kill Dou Tian.


    Wei Chi kuangsheng even moved out the rules of the temple of war, and so many people heard it. Even Lin Chengdao did not dare to violate the orders of the temple of war and trample on the rules of the temple of war.


    If you want to avenge Lin bingdie, you have to wait for the big match of the southern region. In Lin Chengdao''s opinion, doutian is absolutely impossible to get the first place.


    "First place? Jiang Tianyu, it''s hard for you Wei Chi''s face suddenly changed. He knew who was going to participate in the contest.


    "It seems to be within my jurisdiction, isn''t it?" Jiang Tianyun said faintly, as if he had already seen the scene of doutian''s death. Yin Yang strange way: "of course, maybe some people may not be able to survive from the southern Dabi."


    Smell speech, Lin Chengdao Mou Guang a light, but Wei Chi crazy life is to show the color of worry, he doesn''t want to fight day this genius died under the conspiracy.


    Just as he wanted to say something, doutian''s voice rang out: "master weichi, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. However, if I have any accident during this period, it must be the responsibility of the Lin family and the Jiang family. Please make the decision for me."


    For Wei Chi crazy life, doutian is from the heart of gratitude, and Li Shishui also said that he had to get the top three in the southern region to have the opportunity to be with the little devil.


    Now although Jiang Tianyu has increased the difficulty several times, doutian is also fearless.


    What''s more, doutian still hasn''t thought about joining the war soul hall. He just wants to get through the current disaster. Since Jiang Tianyu blocks it for him, why don''t doutian do it? He simply agrees.


    "The day after tomorrow is the south region big than, before this, I must first break through to the Hunyuan war Holy Land fourth small realm, strive for in the south region big than, strength further." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    If he breaks through the fourth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, he will be confident that he can fight against the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. If he goes further and displays tianjinhuo soul and Shura wings, doutian may escape from Hongmeng.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Chi nods wildly and says that doutian''s words undoubtedly add another layer of insurance. At least the strong men in Hongmeng war god realm of Lin family and Jiang family dare not fight against doutian easily.


    After all, with Wei Chi''s crazy character, he really dares to report to the war temple.


    "Ha ha, doutian, you have seed!" Jiang Tianyun laughs, as if the plot is successful, and his tone is full of irony.


    "Like a fool, your father should have shot you on the wall." Dou Tian murmured in a low voice and looked at Jiang Tianyun with disdain.


    Doutian''s voice was not very loud, but it was clear what cultivation was there.The crowd looked at Dou Tian with silly eyes. Many people''s eyes were full of admiration. If they dare to scold Jiang Tianyun like this, they may not find another one except Dou Tian.


    Jiang Tianyun coldly glanced at doutian. The green veins on his forehead were tight and squirming like a bug. You can imagine his anger at the moment.


    "Doutian is my idol. He scolds Jiang Yuntian for not having any temper!" Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian with admiration.


    "For the time being, this matter has been exposed. The day after tomorrow, it will be Dabi in the southern region. According to the experience of previous years, it will only take about a month. I hope doutian can live on." Shu Moxuan''s face was full of worry.


    Although doutian is safe for the time being, there are only two ways for doutian to survive in about a month. The first is to win the first place in the south region, and then join the war soul hall. Lin Chengdao doesn''t dare to fight against doutian.


    However, even if Lin Chengdao won''t fight against doutian, the Lin family''s Hunyuan battle holy land will not let doutian go. After all, the rules of the war Temple don''t say that the Hunyuan battle holy land can''t kill outsiders.


    The second way is to fight against the God of war. Otherwise, Jiuyou magic tiger, the soul carving beast, can''t be the opponent of the Lin family.


    It''s only a month. How can doutian grow up to the point of fighting against Hongmeng?


    "In that case, let''s go, brother Jiang. I''ll trouble you to deal with it. Doutian, you''ll come with me." Wei Chi kuangsheng takes a deep look at Dou Tian, and then says.


    "Brothers, let''s go." Doutian drinks softly. Doujin, crazy wolf, Yingfeng and Yunxi all step on the back of Jiuyou magic tiger and follow weichi to leave.


    Jiang Yuntian stands in the same place with an angry face. When he comes back to his senses, Wei Chi is mad. They have already left, but he still has to wipe their buttocks for Dou Tian.


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry I can''t help you." Jiang Yuntian speaks to Lin Chengdao.


    "Doutian''s death is just a matter of time. It''s not so easy to win the first place in the south region. I''m going to trouble brother Jiang this time." Lin Chengdao nodded, looked at the bloody Lin Tian in his arms, and then walked away.

 C1114

    In half a cup of tea, doutian returned to his residence. As for Jiuyou magic tiger, the soul carving beast, doutian took it away. On the way back, 100000 top-quality soul crystals were exhausted.


    "Master Yuchi, thank you for your help." Doutian respectfully salutes Wei Chi''s crazy life. Without Wei Chi''s crazy life, doutian doesn''t know what the end will be today.


    Even if Lin Chengdao can''t kill him, he can''t survive.


    "It''s just a small lift." Wei Chi chuckled wildly, and then became solemn: "doutian, you really don''t follow me to shangchongtian?"


    Doutian naturally understands Wei Chi''s meaning. It''s not safe to stay here. What if Lin Chengdao kills him again?


    "Lin Chengdao won''t come to kill me. What if he does?" Doutian shakes his head, his eyes are extremely sharp: "moreover, even if I go to chongtian, I will go in a dignified way!"


    "Then be careful yourself." Wei Chi nods wildly. He doesn''t know why doutian is so confident. But when he thinks of the nine you magic tiger, he also believes that if Lin Chengdao is not stupid, he won''t come to kill doutian.


    Seeing Wei Chi''s crazy life leave, the fat man asked, "what happened, old three? You won''t have sex with anyone, will you? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    "It''s OK. It''s the Lin family. There won''t be any problems in a short time." Doutian deep suction airway.


    "The Lin family?" Fat man surprised, Lin Feng is not the Lin family, doutian how to do with the Lin family, next time meet Lin Feng how to do?


    "Don''t worry, the boss won''t blame me." If Lin bingdie doesn''t scold Lin Feng for being cheap, doutian won''t really kill her. How can the relationship between Lin Feng and Lin bingdie be better?


    But doutian is worried about the safety of Lin Feng.


    "Everyone protect the Dharma for me. I''ll be closed for a day." Doutian suddenly said, and without waiting for the reaction, he walked into the room alone.


    "Crazy wolf, shadow wind, long time no see." After a while, the fat man regained his mind and looked at them. Then they chatted with each other.


    Entering the room, doutian''s face suddenly coagulates and points out that there is a flash of light in the room, which obviously opens the soul world.


    Then Dou Tian looked at a corner of the room and said, "master, since you are here, come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, an awkward cough came from the corner, and then a thin, rickety figure came out. The body seemed to be on the verge of collapse and would fall down at any time.


    "I have seen you." Dou Tian slightly a ceremony way, the person is not others, it is the last time to save him Lu Zhan.


    "How do you find old age?" Lu Zhan looks at doutian unexpectedly. Doutian is just a soldier in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. How can he find him?


    "Younger generation''s soul power is stronger." Dou Tian said a word casually, but he didn''t lie. After refining the soul lock bead, Dou Tian''s soul power became much stronger, especially his spiritual sense. Even in the holy land of Hunyuan war, he couldn''t escape his capture.


    This is why doutian is so confident. Even if Lin Chengdao comes here, he is not afraid.


    Lu Zhan smiles. He doesn''t believe what doutian is telling the truth. He says: "boy, you are really not so kind. Even Lin Chengdao and Jiang Tianyun dare to fight in the face, which is in line with my appetite."


    "I''m not here to talk about this." Doutian smiles bitterly. If he can, he doesn''t want to offend those two people. After all, he is almost the most powerful person in the unparalleled holy city.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhan said in vain: "I''ve come to tell you that after Dabi of the southern region, I''ll leave the unparalleled holy city immediately. As for your little lover, I''ll find a way to bring it out for you."


    "Leave?" Doutian is totally stupid. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhan would come here and let him leave.


    If you leave like this, don''t you regret it all your life?


    Wait a minute. He seems to say that he wants to leave with my little lover. Can he take the little witch from the Li family?


    "Yes, great things will happen in Wushuang holy city. You can''t bear the consequences. Even your master and I are likely to be buried here." Lu Zhan nodded, the words were not very nice, but it didn''t look like a joke.


    "Master, I don''t know what will happen. Is it related to the blood building?" Doutian''s face is also gloomy. Lu Zhan is a member of xuelou. If anything happens, it can only be related to xuelou.


    What makes him difficult to calm down is that if even the strength of drunk and Lu Zhan may be buried here, things will not be in general trouble.


    "Old man Zhuge won''t let me tell you, but from what I know about you these days, you should know how to advance and retreat. It doesn''t hurt to tell you a little bit." Luzhan deep suction airway.


    After a pause, Lu Zhan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "half a month ago, all the strongholds of the three regions were conquered by Yanluo mansion overnight. Xuelou is not much better. All the strongholds of Xuanyu and the region have been taken away. Now only the southern region is left. In these days, the southern region xuelou is likely to fall. From now on, there may only be one Yama mansion left in the world''s three killer organizations! ""How could it be?" Dou Tianjing breathes out his voice, showing an incredible color, as if he was hit by a thunder. The news is so amazing that Dou Tianjing can''t accept it for a moment.


    The three killer organizations have coexisted for hundreds and thousands of years, restricting each other. How can they be taken away suddenly.


    The most important thing is that there is only one killer organization in all the other domains except the southern region, and the stronghold is clear only to the people inside the major killer organizations. It is very difficult for the yama mansion to replace the luoshengmen and xuelou in a short time.


    He still remembers that in the last trial of killing the king, Yama mansion and Rashomon joined hands to deal with xuelou. Doutian could understand that xuelou was destroyed, but how could Rashomon be destroyed by Yama mansion?


    "I''m not sure about the specific information, but it''s very likely that Luo Shengmen had taken refuge in Yanluo mansion decades ago." Lu Zhan obviously did not believe, "as for the blood building, there are traitors."


    "Traitor?" Dou Tian''s brow turns into a Sichuan character, and the cold murderous spirit blooms from him quietly. What he hates most is the traitor. Such a person doesn''t feel cruel even if he is cut to pieces.


    "By the way, how about the teacher, blood enchanting and blood Wujue, and do you know a little girl named Dou Niannian?" Dou Tian suddenly thought of something and asked.


    All this happened so fast that doutian was at a loss. Once xuelou was destroyed, there would be only one killer organization in yanluofu. He was worried about the safety of these people.


    "I''ve been in unparalleled holy city. I don''t know anything else." Lu Zhan shook his head, thought about it and said: "however, with the character of Zhuge old man, it is estimated that he has left a way for xuelou long ago."


    "No, I''ll go back and have a look. I know how to leave the unparalleled holy city." Doutian raised his feet and was ready to run outside.

 C1115

    "Leave, even if you can leave, what can you do?" Lu Zhan gave a cold hum, and a great force immediately imprisoned Dou Tian, making him unable to move.


    His voice was cold, but there was a trace of concern in his eyes: "Dou Tian, don''t forget, you are the ninth elder of the blood building, the future blood building owner. As long as you don''t die, the blood building will never die!"


    "Just because I am the ninth elder, I can''t watch the blood building being destroyed and the teacher..." Doutian''s eyes were red and almost roared out, but at the end, he didn''t know how to continue.


    Drunk man is one of the two most respected people in his life. The other is Beilao. How can he watch drunk man die.


    "Don''t worry, old Zhuge doesn''t die so easily." Lu Zhan shook his head and said: "I know you are a person who values emotion and righteousness, but at the critical moment, you should be more rational. Hatred will only blind your eyes."


    "You''re right, I should be calm, but what''s the point of staying in Wushuang holy city? What can we do in a month? " Doutian calms down slowly.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth of the unparalleled holy city is more dense, it is impossible to reach the strength of Hunyuan battle Holy Land in a month.


    After Dabi, doutian had to leave. What''s the difference between leaving now and leaving now?


    "Doutian, don''t look down upon Dabi in the southern region. In this month, there may be miracles. Only then can you revive the blood building." Lu Zhan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Hearing the four words "revive the blood building", Dou Tian''s heart is very dignified. He can recognize Lu Zhan''s determination. He is the holy land of Hunyuan war. Even he looks like death. Is it possible for the blood building to survive?


    "The collision and sharpening between genius and genius is the fastest. Don''t limit your vision to the unparalleled holy city. The spleen area of Pangu is much larger than you think." Lu Zhan said meaningfully.


    Doutian heard the speech, clenched his fist, and sighed in his heart: "yes, it''s just the unparalleled holy city. The real spleen area of Pangu continent is so magnificent. I still have a lot of things to do, and now what I have to do is to break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle Holy Land!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible wave of soul power bloomed from doutian, and the aura of heaven and earth surged into the room. The soul world in the room was glowing as if it was going to explode.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhan''s great soul power swept away from him and enveloped the whole room. At the same time, with a wave of Lu Zhan''s hand, a large number of top-quality soul crystals appeared in the room.


    "Thank you, master." Doutian nodded gratefully.


    "Don''t worry. There''s only so much I can do for you. I''ll give it to you as a gift. Don''t call me mean at that time." Lu Zhan gave a faint smile.


    Doutian looks at millions of top-notch soul crystals on the ground, and his heart is very restless. So many top-notch soul crystals can''t be taken out by ordinary people.


    Lu Zhan''s writing is totally different from "stingy".


    However, it''s very complicated to think that the soul power that you need to swallow is several times that of others.


    If Lu Zhan had not been here, he would have made a lot of noise if he wanted to make a breakthrough, even not enough soul crystals.


    Soon, doutian entered a settled state, immersed in the understanding and breakthrough of his own realm.


    Having understood the second Shura will and the second immortal will, as long as there is enough soul power, the breakthrough is only a matter of course.


    Lu Zhan felt the strong fluctuation of soul power on doutian, and his heart was also very restless. When the spirit of Tianjin fire appeared on doutian, Lu Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Zhan almost exclaimed, the last few words in his heart vomited out: "Tianjin Fire soul?"


    "Is the spirit of war inherited from Shura hall on doutian?" Lu Zhan stares at Dou Tian as if he saw a treasure.


    Although doutian only knew that Lu Zhan belonged to xuelou, he didn''t know that Lu Zhan was the elder of xuelou. He knew a lot about Shura hall, which was why he recognized Tianjin Huo soul at a glance.


    Then Lu Zhan suddenly laughed and said to himself, "Yama Prefecture, do you really think that if you unify the three killer organizations, you can reproduce the real Shura hall? It''s too simple to think. Without the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, you can never reproduce the glory of Shura hall! "


    The spirit of Tianjin fire is not only a special war spirit, but also a record of Shura inheritance. Without Shura inheritance, how can we build Shura hall again?


    "Old man Zhuge, I''ve never convinced you in my life. I''m convinced that you accept doutian as your apprentice." Lu Zhan laughed in his heart.


    At this moment, doutian naturally didn''t know what Lu Zhan was thinking. He sank into the sea of soul. The eighth operation of the God of war''s Atlas code began to absorb the soul power around him.


    In the sea of souls, two huge whirlpools of soul power keep circling. With the influx of soul power, the sea of souls keeps spreading around, making the sound of waves beating.


    His soul power is not only increasing in quantity, but also changing in quality. His soul power is more pure and pure than most Hunyuan battle Holy Land''s ninth smallest realm. Even some Hunyuan battle Holy Land''s highest peak may not match him.In addition, the breath of the war spirit of the hell and the fire spirit of the heaven is more and more majestic, and the soul power turns into a wisp and diffuses into the surrounding meridians.


    With the operation of God of war Tulu Jue, doutian''s meridians are constantly expanding. Compared with the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, doutian''s meridians are a little larger.


    Don''t underestimate these points. Doutian''s strength can definitely increase several times.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a bang came from Dou Tianjing, as if it had broken a certain layer of diaphragm, and his breath reached a peak again.


    "Hunyuan battle, the fourth small realm of Holy Land!" Lu Zhan brightened his eyes and said in his heart: "compared with the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, there are too many powerful states. Although breaking through the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land may not be able to escape from Hunyuan battle holy land, it is estimated that almost no one is your opponent in Hunyuan battle holy land."


    Doutian still doesn''t stop. The God of war''s Tutu Jue continues to run and stabilize his cultivation. The best soul crystal in the room is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    For three hours, all the best soul crystals in the room were consumed by doutian. At the same time, doutian opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He felt the change of himself, with absolute self-confidence on his face, and pondered in his heart: "if I meet Lin Jun again, even if I don''t need the power of Suo Hun Zhu, I can fight with him!"


    "Doutian, Congratulations Lu Zhan''s voice rang out, sincerely Gong He Dao.


    "Thank you for protecting the law for me." Doutian bowed his hand and said that Lu Zhan came in time. Half of the reason why he was able to break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle so quickly was due to Lu Zhan.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Tomorrow will be the Dabi of the southern region. Do yourself a good job. You must remember what I said before. Don''t let old Zhuge down." Lu Zhan waved his hand. After finishing his last sentence, he disappeared.


    "Thank you, master." Doutian whispered to himself.


    At this time, another voice echoed in his ear: "the spirit of Tianjin fire is on you. One day when you become strong, you can go to the headquarters of luoshengmen and yanluofu, and you may get unexpected results."

 C1116

    "Yanluo mansion and luoshengmen, one day I will level them!" Doutian cold spit out a word, eyes kill mischief.


    Doutian had known for a long time that he would be the enemy of Yama Prefecture and luoshengmen, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you how to leave Wushuang holy city." Dou Tian frowned and wanted to leave secretly. He couldn''t use the transmission array of war soul hall.


    For a long time, Dou Tian restrained his momentum, withdrew the soul world, pushed open the door and went out.


    The first one who rushed up was Doujin. He felt the breath of doutian, and Doujin was surprised.


    "Old three, you?" Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi then come, slightly surprised looking at doutian, obviously, two people also guess doutian break through.


    "It''s just a fluke." Doutian is calm and not too excited.


    The fourth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land can run rampant in the nine immortal dynasties in the southern region, but it is nothing in this unparalleled holy city.


    "Xiao Qi, we have to come on." The fat man grinned and said that he didn''t know that doutian was worried. There was a color of determination in his eyes. He thought in his heart, "although we may not be able to help Laosan, at least we can''t hold him back."


    "Second brother, I guess I can break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle in these days." Guan Xiaoqi smiles, he is still so heartless.


    "Wolf, Yingfeng, come in with me." Doutian suddenly took a look at Yingfeng and crazy wolf, then looked at Guan Xiaoqi and said, "by the way, Xiaowu, I will cure the dean''s problem at night."


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll tell Uncle Lu now." Guan Xiaoqi smiles and runs away.


    Then Dou Tian goes to the room with shadow wind and crazy wolf. Now for him, what he lacks most is time. He doesn''t want to waste every minute.


    Shadow wind and crazy wolf follow doutian into the room, a face puzzled looking at doutian.


    "Yingfeng, you should guess what I want you to do?" Doutian said with a faint smile.


    Shadow wind is puzzled at first, then looks at Dou Tian in surprise: "childe, do you mean?"


    "Now you break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and it''s time to make your fighting spirit go a step further." Dou Tian took a deep breath and said nothing.


    Let the spirit of war go one step further? If you let others hear it, you will be surprised. Can war spirit go further?


    Generally speaking, the soul of war is born, want to change, unless the soul of war change, and the chance of change is very small,.


    Because of this, a person''s war spirit determines his talent. The higher the level of war spirit, the stronger the talent.


    If people know that doutian has the ability of war spirit variation, it is estimated that the whole Pangu continent will not be calm any more, and doutian will be dissected and studied by many old monsters.


    Crazy wolf looks at Dou Tian in horror. He thinks he heard it wrong.


    However, Yingfeng is still calm. He turned out to be a nine grade Tiandao level war spirit hidden sky sword. In his life, he could only stop at the top of the fairyland.


    Later, doutian changed his fighting spirit into Wupin Tiandao level chopping sword, which was able to break through the holy realm of Hunyuan war.


    Now, if doutian wants to make their fighting spirits go a step further, don''t they want to become the fighting spirits of four grades of Tiandao? Think of this, shadow wind''s eyes flashed a wishful.


    "Let''s go." Doutian looks very calm. The energy contained in the atlas of the God of war is enough for five to six people to transform into the four grade spirit of heaven.


    Doutian naturally won''t be stingy with his brothers. In this world, Yingfeng and crazy wolf are absolutely two of the people he trusts most, who can make him trust his back to them.


    Crazy wolf more or less nervous, some at a loss, but shadow wind is deep suction airway: "childe, I''m ready."


    Doutian nodded, took out a dragon pattern gold needle and inserted it from the top of Yingfeng''s head. Yingfeng fainted in an instant, and a strong force dragged him to lie on the bed.


    "Young master, I''m fine." Shadow wind doesn''t worry. What else does he worry about?


    Doutian draws a gourd like this and makes Yingfeng dizzy. Then he uses three soul lock needles to lock their soul sea and opens several soul realms in the room.


    Everything is ready. Doutian''s hands are on their shoulders. The atlas of the God of war is full of light, and a great white energy surges out.


    Then they split into two parts and poured into the bodies of Yingfeng and crazy wolf respectively, and rushed straight to the sea of souls.


    Feel the invasion of external forces, shadow wind and crazy wolf in the body of the war soul become violent, soul power as a torrent of white energy straight away.


    Doutian suddenly felt a huge pressure. Douda''s sweat dripped down from his forehead. He said in his heart: "it seems that I am too worried. They are the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, and their will and soul power are much stronger than the sixth small state of ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land."


    Originally, doutian only wanted to save time. He was confident that his strength could transform their fighting spirits at the same time. However, things went beyond his expectation.Two people who are unconscious will instinctively protect themselves. It''s more than enough to deal with one fighting soul fighting against heaven, but it''s hard to deal with two fighting souls at the same time, even fighting against heaven.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, a bloody light burst out from doutian''s soul sea, just like a wave of blood, rushing out one by one, along doutian''s arm and into their bodies.


    The next moment, let doutian surprise things happened, only see shadow wind and crazy wolf''s fighting spirit, instantly stopped resisting, as if a force imprisoned them in general.


    "Lock soul pearl?" Doutian''s eyes brightened, and he was relieved. Suo Hun Zhu was specially for the war spirit. With it, it was impossible for Yingfeng and crazy wolf''s war spirit to resist.


    Seeing that the two men''s fighting souls were not moved, doutian once again drove the white energy into the two men''s fighting souls.


    However, to doutian''s horror, the white energy was blocked by the bloody light of the lock soul bead, and could not get close to the two souls at all.


    No, to be exact, the two war spirits were melting slowly, and they became a great soul force, which penetrated into his body, and it would not be long before they disappeared completely.


    But on the soul lock bead, there are two empty shadows, a huge chopping sword and a black claw.


    "Chopping sword and soul eating claw? Isn''t this the battle spirit of Yingfeng and crazy wolf? How did it come to me? " Doutian was so stupid that he almost screamed.


    I want to make their war spirits change, not devour them.


    If the crazy wolf and Yingfeng wake up and find that their fighting spirit is gone, don''t they hate him to death?


    Yingfeng and crazy wolf may not hate him for doutian, but doutian''s heart will not be better in his life. He will be immersed in guilt and regret all his life.


    "No, there must be a way to stop it." Doutian''s head was shaking like a rattle, and he looked very pale.


    If Suo Hun Zhu really swallows the war spirits of crazy wolf and shadow wind, he will be absolutely mad!


    Doutian''s mind flashed a thought, but lock soul bead still did not stop the trend, doutian eyes red, bared his teeth and roared: "give me stop!"

 C1117

    Stop it!


    This sentence, Dou Tian almost used all his strength to roar out, it is really that he can''t think of a way, in the heart anxious to the extreme.


    Since his cultivation, Dou Tian has never been so anxious. He doesn''t want to kill his brother because of his brother''s trust in him.


    Once swallowed their war soul, crazy wolf and shadow wind two lifetime is useless.


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian''s mind moved the lock soul bead. Although the blood light around the lock soul bead was still flashing, it stopped absorbing the two men''s fighting souls.


    Dou Tian sighed. The scene just now scared him a lot.


    "as like as two peas do not know enough, I think they thought that the two of them were attacking me, so they took the initiative to protect the Lord, then they swallowed them passively, just like I swallowed up the war spirit of others." Dou Tian thought of it in his heart.


    Since Suo Hun Zhu was refined by him, it was naturally controlled by him. Just now, Dou Tian forgot because he was too nervous.


    Think of this, doutian without hesitation to control the lock soul bead, the crazy wolf and shadow wind back to the soul of the war, see that the wisps of soul power once again into the two people''s body, doutian finally showed a smile.


    However, after only a few breath, doutian''s calm mood set off the waves again.


    Crazy wolf''s soul claw slowly formed in his soul sea, but there is another virtual shadow condensed in his soul sea.


    Doutian''s mind suddenly turned to Suo Hun Zhu, only to find that there were only eight empty shadows around Suo Hun Zhu, and the one that was missing was the one in the crazy wolf soul sea.


    It was a giant wolf, twenty or thirty feet long and ten or so feet high. It was black and cold, as if it came from nine hell.


    Doutian immediately recognized its name, which is the God level war beast hell ghost wolf!


    Doutian looked at the dark shadow crazily, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. The soul locking bead could not only lock and devour other people''s war souls, but also send the virtual shadow it captured into other people''s soul sea to gather new war souls.


    In this way, won''t it be possible to create a second war spirit?


    Think of this, doutian can not be calm for a long time, if it is so, then the lock soul bead is too against the sky.


    The most important thing is that the ghost image of the hell wolf in the soul lock bead is not a war spirit, but the soul power of the dead hell wolf and beast.


    "Is the war spirit of beasts transformed by the soul power of war beasts?" Doutian suddenly thought of a terrible problem.


    If, as he thought, the war spirit can really be born in this way, after killing a war beast, can''t it absorb its soul power and condense into a new war spirit?


    In his heart, he secretly decided that he would kill some war animals and have a good experiment when he had a chance.


    If it can, it means that Suo Hun Zhu can create a second war spirit without limitation. If the news is known by the war soul hall, it is estimated that he will be killed and Suo Hun Zhu will be captured in the first time.


    "Maybe the reason why the Shura hall was destroyed was related to the soul lock bead. After all, the soul lock bead''s ability was too bad." Deep suction airway in doutian heart.


    The ability of soul locking bead is too shocking for doutian. Originally, he thought that he could lock and devour the war spirit, but he didn''t expect that he could create the war spirit.


    "If I had known that more than 10000 people had been killed before, I should have let the soul lock bead swallow their war spirits, not let the war spirits of Hades swallow them." A trace of regret flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    The soul lock bead can also gather new war souls when it engulfs war souls, while the Ghost War souls can only supplement soul power when they engulf war souls. Of course, it can also be transformed into the appearance of the war souls it engulfs.


    Soon afterwards, he calmed down, and his mind sank into the sea of souls, controlling the hell ghost wolf''s virtual shadow to form in the sea of crazy wolves'' souls.


    As for the original battle spirit of the crazy wolf, it has been returned intact, and the power of the atlas of the God of war is constantly changing its structure.


    Doutian doesn''t know what kind of war soul the soul of soul eating claw can be transformed into, but he knows that through the transformation of the atlas ability of the God of war, the war soul will definitely become stronger, not weaker.


    Half an hour later, a huge storm of soul power broke out from the crazy wolf. In his soul sea, two vast whirlpools of soul power condensed and formed.


    In one of the whirlpools of soul power, there is a huge hellwolf suspended, while in the other, there is a huge black claw, which gives off a gloomy smell.


    "It turns out to be the four grades of Tiandao war soul soul enchanting claw!" Doutian took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, and his face showed a satisfied smile: "the strength of crazy wolf is no less than eight horses in the holy city."


    Later, doutian''s eyes fell on Yingfeng, and Yingfeng''s chopping sword spirit had already formed. However, with the influx of the energy of warlord atlas, chopping sword was no longer the former chopping sword.


    His breath became very domineering, and the surrounding space was very distorted. Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "after the variation of chopping sky sword, it''s really chopping sky sword!"


    With the influx of the energy from the atlas of the God of war, the sky chopping sword has changed strangely. Its whole body is crystal clear. If you don''t use the telepathy of soul power, you can''t feel it at all. This is the characteristic of sky chopping sword.However, this is far from stopping, doutian''s eyes fall on the lock soul bead again.


    Since the crazy wolf has two war souls, naturally, we can''t favor one over the other, but Dou Tian hesitates. What war soul should the crazy wolf get?


    "It''s better for people to match with the war spirit. It''s said that the four grades of heaven level war spirit practitioners have reached the peak of cultivation, which is likely to stimulate the secret skills of the war spirit." Doutian thought to himself.


    His mind locked the eight virtual shadows above the lock soul bead. After a long time, doutian''s mind finally fell on a giant eagle of five or six feet in size.


    The whole body of the giant eagle is dark, and its feathers stand up like steel needles. It gives people a very sharp feeling, especially its eyes, which are full of golden light and fierce.


    The name of the giant eagle comes from this. It is called golden eye eagle. It is the king of the sky among the God level war beasts. However, in the spleen area of Pangu, not to mention the God level war beast, even the saint level war beast is rare.


    "It''s the golden eyed eagle. Yingfeng is a killer. The killer should have a pair of discerning eyes." Dou Tian smiles.


    As for his brother, doutian has never been stingy. Even if he is the soul of Sipin Tiandao, he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    Doutian controls the soul lock bead, and the golden eye eagle''s shadow turns into a group of soul power. Along doutian''s body, it penetrates into Yingfeng''s body.


    At this moment, the sky chopping sword has no resistance to doutian''s soul power any more. Doutian can clearly feel that a huge vortex of soul power slowly condenses above the shadow wind soul sea.


    In the whirlpool of soul power, a huge dark shadow appeared, and two beams of golden light burst out like two unruly swords.


    "The ability of soul lock bead is terrible. It''s a man-made genius." Doutian also secretly sighed, in the heart Na Na road.


    Although the power of God of war atlas to transform the soul of war is abnormal, it is only a pure energy transformation, but it seems to be inferior to the ability of soul locking bead.


    Of course, if there is no God level war beast, the soul lock bead will be useless, and the atlas of the God of war is the level that fundamentally changes the spirit of war. In this aspect, the atlas of the God of war has an absolute advantage.


    "By the way, there are nine false shadows in the nine color soul blood stone I got last time. Now there are seven. Can I recreate a war soul myself?" Dou Tian had a wonderful idea in his mind.

 C1118

    Crazy wolf and shadow wind can have the second war soul, so it''s possible for them to have the third war soul?


    Thinking of this, doutian speeds up. In less than half an hour, the golden eyed eagle in Yingfeng''s body condenses into shape and roars. The whole soul sea of Yingfeng trembles.


    "I''ll try, too." Doutian takes a deep breath of the air passage, and his mind moves the lock soul bead. He picks up a virtual shadow and begins to refine it.


    "Yes?" Doutian looks strange.


    When he thought about it, a huge whirlpool of soul power appeared over the sea of souls, much faster than he had imagined.


    However, the whirlpool of soul power is about the same size as the whirlpool of shadow wind and crazy wolf. If it is compared with the whirlpool of soul power of the war spirit of hell and the fire spirit of heaven, it is not a bit worse.


    Moreover, the new soul power whirlpool appears under the soul power whirlpool of Tianjin Fire soul, which looks like a small soul power whirlpool derived from Tianjin Fire soul.


    Doutian can feel that the new soul power vortex is restricted by Tianjin Fire soul and lock soul pearl.


    "In this way, don''t I have only two war spirits anyway, just one more soul power vortex?" Dou Tian frowned. He was disappointed.


    At first, he wanted himself to have a third war spirit, but now it''s impossible, unless the whirlpool of soul power can break free from the shackles of tianjinhuo spirit and soul lock bead.


    "No way." Suddenly, a light flashed in doutian''s mind, and his heart moved. Behind him, a huge figure suddenly appeared.


    It was a dragon, thirty feet long, burning with red flame. The fog around it was like a real cloud. The fighting beast was called red flame cloud dragon.


    The red flame cloud dragon sits around doutian and fills the room. If it wasn''t blocked by the soul world, it might have broken through the shackles of the house, and people outside would surely see the red flame cloud dragon.


    was as like as two peas, and the red dragon and the Dragon disappeared instantly. The smile of the sky was also seen. "Though it is not the third soul of war, I can mobilize its strength, just like the power of mobilizing the soul of war."


    "In this way, even if I don''t dare to exert the power of Tianjin Fire soul, I can mobilize the red flame cloud dragon fighting soul. With the changeable ability of the hell god fighting soul, don''t I have tens of thousands of fighting souls?" Dou Tian was very excited in his heart.


    Although the tens of thousands of people killed before didn''t let the soul lock bead devour their war spirits, the Ghost War spirits didn''t let it go. He can let the Ghost War spirits change other war spirits at will at the moment.


    For a long time, Dou Tiancai calmed his mind. It was the surprise that Suo Hun Zhu brought him.


    Then doutian pokes his hand a little. The comatose crazy wolf and Yingfeng suddenly open their eyes and stand up.


    "Feel it and see what happens?" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Yingfeng and crazy wolf nodded. They felt that something was wrong with them. As for what was wrong, they couldn''t tell. Then their minds sank into the sea of souls at the same time.


    The next moment, two people all stare big eyes, they are shocked to the extreme, looking at doutian, the heart is difficult to calm.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Dou Tian smiles.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" The two were as numb as a chicken pecking rice.


    More than satisfaction, there is no one more satisfied than this. Not only the war spirit of Wupin Tiandao level has been transformed into the war spirit of Sipin Tiandao level, but also there is one more war spirit, which makes them dissatisfied.


    "Pa!" Ying Feng slapped himself hard and said: "Damn it, I''m not dreaming. I''m also a twin warrior in the future!"


    "Can I slap you, too?" Crazy wolf is very serious looking at the shadow wind.


    "Brother wolf, what are you doing?" Shadow wind a face don''t understand.


    "I also want to prove that I''m not dreaming." Crazy wolf said with a smile, for so long, they have hardly seen crazy wolf laugh from the heart, this is definitely the first time.


    Shadow wind quickly back a few steps, he really believe that the crazy wolf will slap him.


    "Thank you, young master." Suddenly, crazy wolf and shadow wind salute.


    "There won''t be so much nonsense between brothers. Don''t let a fourth person know about it." Doutian first smiles, though his eyes become cold again. "Tomorrow we will take part in the contest of southern regions. You two leave with Doujin, Xiaoming, Yunxi and Luyu. You just came in, you should know the way to leave."


    "Brother Wujue sent us in. He didn''t tell me how to leave." Shadow wind shakes his head.


    "I know." At this time, the crazy wolf said in a cold voice. He looked up at Dou Tian and said, "young master, is something big going to happen? If so, I''ll stay and help you! "


    "I know you care about me, but, to put it mildly, your strength is still too weak." Doutian shakes his head and says, "crazy wolf and shadow wind can''t help clenching their fists.".


    They have to admit that doutian''s words, even now, their strength is comparable to the holy city Bajun, but in front of doutian, they still feel a huge pressure."So, I hope you can be stronger!" Doutian patted them on the shoulder and said, "you take Doujin and they will go back to the Northern Dynasty. After the big match in the southern region, I will come back to you. Then you and my brother will fight all over the world again. By the way, Yingfeng, I have something for you."


    After that, doutian throws out a sword, which is the chopping sword he got in Chu Kong''s hands. But at the moment, Yingfeng is not very happy, and his hand is tight and tight.


    The crazy wolf was silent for a while. After a long time, the crazy wolf nodded and said, "well, you never lied. I hope you can keep your promise this time! Otherwise, one day, I will kill the unparalleled holy city with blood


    Before his words, a strong momentum bloomed from the crazy wolf. Dou Tiandu was shocked by the terrible murderous spirit. He could not imagine what the crazy wolf and Yingfeng had experienced in the past few months.


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise! The unparalleled holy city can''t bury me. " Doutian said solemnly.


    He won''t die here. He not only wants to take away the little devil, but also wants to find his parents and grandfather. He also wants to get revenge from Yama Prefecture.


    They nodded, and then the crazy wolf suddenly said, "young master, I''ll tell you the way to leave the unparalleled holy city."


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Dou Jin, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi are waiting for Dou Tian in the courtyard. At this moment, night has come.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t worry. The third brother is the one who keeps his word. He will surely be able to cure you." Guan Xiaoqi comforts Lu Yu.


    Although Lu Yu changed his clothes, he still had a lot of abscesses on his body. He looked shocking. This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    However, Lu Yu seems to have been used to it for a long time. As long as he can recover his cultivation, even if it hurts a little more, what is it?


    Hearing Guan Xiaoqi''s words, Lu Yu nodded. Just as he was about to say something, doutian''s door opened and two figures came out.


    "Shadow wind, crazy wolf, you?" Feeling the change of shadow wind and crazy wolf, a strange color flashed in fat man''s eyes.


    Ying Feng nodded, then looked at Lu Yu and said, "Master Lu, you are allowed to go in."

 C1119

    As time went by, it was the next day.


    The square of xiachongtian battle soul hall has been crowded for a long time. Today is a grand day, that is the day of the beginning of Dabi in the southern region.


    It''s been a whole month since doutian entered the holy city. In this month, because of doutian''s coming, too many things have happened in the holy city.


    Even because of the fight against heaven, great changes have taken place in this year''s southern Dabi. Not only the people in the war spirit hall can participate in it, but also other people in the three palaces and three pavilions can participate in it.


    Therefore, compared with the previous Nanyu Dabi, the number of people in this session is several times more, and the square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is very crowded.


    "This year''s Nanyu competition is much more lively than the previous one. Even Bajun and Sijiao, the holy city, took part in it."


    "It''s not just a lot of excitement, but also a lot of cruelty and intensity. I don''t know how many people can survive in the end."


    "It''s said that only when that doutian won the first place in the south region''s Dabi can he be accepted by the war spirit hall. It''s not so difficult."


    "Some people are just looking for their own way to die. The war spirit hall invited him, but he didn''t join. Now it''s better that he turned to the war spirit hall."


    "If he really gets the first place, it''s estimated that the temple of war God may take the initiative to invite him. Naturally, the Lin family doesn''t dare to help him. It doesn''t matter whether he joins the temple of war spirit or not."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd is talking about doutian everywhere. It''s really that doutian has made so much noise these days that almost no one in the whole unparalleled holy city doesn''t know the name of doutian.


    However, many people still look like watching a good play. They really want to see how doutian will end.


    Of course, there are many people who disdain doutian very much. In their eyes, there is still only eight horses in the holy city. After all, many people have not seen doutian''s strength with their own eyes, but only heard his name.


    "You see, isn''t that Li Linchen? Who are the two men next to him? "


    "I don''t know. The fairy like woman is Li Tianxue, one of the four beauties of the holy city. The young man in white, who is like a banished immortal, is Li Changsheng, who ranks second among the eight heroes of the holy city!"


    Someone exclaimed, and then many people''s eyes looked toward the sky, where there are three figures walking in the air.


    The leader is Li Linchen. He looks very cold, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness, as if he owes millions of soul crystals.


    When he fell to the ground, the soldiers around him gave up a place one after another and did not dare to offend the evil god.


    Not far behind him, there is a man and a woman, whose white robe is better than snow. His eyebrows are like two sharp swords, his temples are white, his face is like a jade crown, and he is very handsome.


    His eyes are as bright as the stars. The whole person exudes a sense of pride, but also a sense of vicissitudes. It''s not in line with his age. You don''t need to know that this person is Li Changsheng!


    Another woman, under her slender jade neck, has a crisp breast like a white jade, a small waist and a white skirt, which outlines her graceful and perfect figure.


    Just looking at this figure, people can''t help committing crimes. Even that peerless face is the dream lover of many male soldiers.


    However, when she felt the cold breath of her body, no man dared to come within two meters of her. Her eyes were colorless and colder than Li Linchen.


    "It seems that Li Tianxue is more terrible, and her breath is colder and colder." Someone sighed in secret.


    When Li Tianxue fell to the ground, many people in the square fled one after another and seemed to put it aside. The fear of Li Tianxue was more terrible than Li Linchen.


    Li Tianxue looks cold, and does not care about the eyes of the soldiers around, only Li Changsheng dare to stand near her.


    At this time, there were several figures flying in the distance. If Dou Tian saw them, he would recognize them. Among them were Shu Mohan and Shu Muxuan, Dugu Changfeng, Gong Huye, Wei Chi ChaoXie, Lei Hao, Lin Tian and so on.


    Several people came back from all directions, and finally fell on the square one by one. The crowd all gave up a place, and their eyes were full of awe.


    These people, however, are the genius of the war soul temple, and they are not the common people who can offend.


    "Dugu Changfeng, have you washed your neck? I will kill you this time." Shu Mohan breaks through to the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. He becomes more confident and looks at Dugu Changfeng Road playfully.


    A few days ago, his strength was not much better than that of Dugu Changfeng, but now, Shu Mohan believes that he can easily defeat Dugu Changfeng.


    "It''s not sure who will be killed." Dugu Changfeng snorts coldly and hates Shu Mo Han.


    Shu Mo Han is about to say something, but Shu Mo Xuan stares back. Shu Mo Xuan looks around as if she is looking for something.


    "Sister, you are not looking for doutian, are you?" Shu Mo Han spreads a sound way, a pair of I understand your appearance.


    "Get out of the way." Shu Moxuan gave a soft drink, but he thought in his heart: "the eight Juns of the holy city are all here except Zhan Tianlong. Eh, isn''t that Jiang youyue, the son of Jiang Tianyun? Isn''t he in the hall of God of war? How can he come to participate in the contest of southern regions?"Shu Moxuan''s eyes fell on a young man in black robe. The young man in black robe looked very inconspicuous, but Shu Moxuan''s strength was not low, and it was natural to know him at a glance.


    In addition, several people''s eyes fell on this person, and their eyes were full of surprise. Jiang youyue, the person who can fight in the temple of war, entering the temple of war is everyone''s dream.


    Isn''t it a trick for such a character to come to participate in the contest of southern regions?


    "Did he come to deal with doutian on purpose?" Thinking of the situation that Jiang Tianyun couldn''t fight for heaven before, Shu Moxuan''s face sank instantly.


    "Doutian is really in trouble this time. Even Jiang youyue is here, and it is estimated that there is more than one." Shumo cold look also became cold.


    Entering the temple of God of war, at least it must be the peak strength of Hunyuan battle holy land. Jiang youyue is less than 30 years old, and his fighting strength is absolutely terrible if he can break through the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land so young.


    "Doutian, don''t you dare to come?" At this time, a cold voice came from not far away. Lin Tian''s cold eyes swept around, looking for doutian''s trace.


    In just two days, Lin Tian''s injuries have all recovered, and his momentum has become more powerful. In order to make Lin Tian catch up with the southern Dabi and kill Dou Tian, it is estimated that the Lin family has spent a lot of money.


    Seeing this, the soldiers around also searched in the crowd, but after searching for a long time, they didn''t see any sign of doutian. Didn''t doutian dare to come?


    "I thought he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Before he really started, he was ready to retreat?" Another man opened his mouth, but he was a young man with a puffy face. It was gong Hu night who had been slapped by Dou Tian before.


    Although his father warned him not to offend doutian, he still hated doutian and wanted to kill him immediately.


    "You see, isn''t that doutian?" As soon as the sound of Gonghu''s night talk fell, a voice rang out in the crowd. Many people looked up, but they saw three figures flying from a distance.


    Looking at one of the three figures, Gong Hu felt a burning pain on his face.

 C1120

    The three figures in the sky instantly became the focus of the whole audience. They were Dou Tian, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi. The crowd looked at them with different eyes.


    Doutian three people find a piece of open space and fall down. The soldiers around rush to all sides like avoiding snakes and scorpions. They are more afraid than seeing Li Tianxue.


    One is that they are really afraid of doutian. The massacre of tens of thousands of people in the unparalleled holy city two days ago has spread like wildfire. In their eyes, doutian is just a killing God. They can avoid as far as they can.


    On the other hand, they don''t want to be misunderstood by Lin Tian because they are very close to Dou Tian. The Lin family is much more terrible than Dou Tian.


    This scene of doutian seems to have been guessed for a long time. He looks very calm and has nothing unusual.


    But the next moment, Dou Tian frowned. He felt that several powerful soul forces were locking him, with a strong sense of killing.


    Moreover, among those powerful breath, there were one or two, which made him feel very dangerous.


    "Old three." The fat man also felt several hostility and looked dignified. He took out Zhan Tianji and held it in his hand.


    "Nanyu Dabi, no one can stop me, God block and kill God, Buddha block and kill Buddha!" Doutian''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    Although Lu Zhan promised to bring the little devil out, doutian still wanted to take the little devil out with his own strength. The most important thing is, if he can''t find a way to awaken the soul family, what about taking the little devil out.


    It''s safest to stay in the Li family, but doutian can''t watch the little witch get married.


    "Be careful later." Doutian added that some people know that they can''t do it. They will deal with the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi in disguise.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi and I are not as weak as they think." The fat man grinned and grasped the halberd in his hand.


    "Two elder brothers, three elder brothers, how didn''t see Lou Ao day and Chu frivolous them?" Guan Xiaoqi said suddenly.


    Dou Tian and Pang Zi scan around. With their present soul power, tens of thousands of people suddenly appear in their mind. However, to their surprise, they really don''t see them.


    "There should be no accident." The fat man looked worried.


    "If it''s just Chu, I''m not sure, but with Lou Aotian, they shouldn''t have a big problem." Doutian takes a deep breath. Lou Aotian is not simple. Coupled with his calm character, he usually doesn''t get into trouble.


    In doutian''s heart, he not only thinks of Lou Aotian and Chu frivolous, but also looks for the trace of dragon dance. To his disappointment, dragon dance does not appear.


    Doutian can only pray in his heart that nothing will happen to the dragon dance.


    "I hope so." The fat man nodded.


    "Silence


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the air, but a strong momentum came like a wave, and everyone''s heart sank like mud in the square.


    When they looked up, they saw more than ten figures appear in the sky, looking down on the bottom indifferently. The first one, not others, was Li Shishui.


    Many people recognized Li Shishui, and even more fanatical in their eyes. Some people were surprised and said, "this year''s southern region contest is actually hosted by Lord li himself. It''s really different from the previous one."


    Li Shishui looks very calm, his eyes scan below, instantly found doutian, mouth hook with a smile, smile flash away.


    Then he looked at the audience and said, "the once-in-a-five-year Nanyu Dabi is coming again. You must have been looking forward to it for a long time. From then on, not only the war spirit hall can participate, but also the three palaces and three pavilions, as long as the conditions meet the requirements of the war God hall."


    Hearing this, Dou Tianxin sneered: "the so-called rules of the game are really made by the strong."


    Doutian is very clear that in order not to let him win the top three, Li Shishui broke the rules and let the people of Sangong and Sange take part in it. Even there must be many unknown things here.


    "Before Dabi, the temple master asked you again. Now it''s too late to quit Dabi! The soldiers of the nine immortals, now quit, can choose any force to join, and will never stop them. " Li Shishui''s cold eyes swept the whole hall.


    At the end of the speech, a sense of extermination spread from him. The soldiers who were not so determined suddenly showed the color of fear, as if they saw a terrible killing field.


    After that, many people walked down the square, and many others hesitated.


    "Well, forget it, I still won''t take part in it. In the first round, more than one third of the soldiers will die miserably. It''s better to stay and have fun than to die." A soldier out of the square shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m just the soul of Jiupin Tiandao level. If there are no accidents in my life, I''ll be at the peak of the fairyland. I''ll fight again in the sea of riots when I have no more life." Another soldier looks bitter.


    There are no fewer such people. At that moment, all those who are not determined entered a certain kind of dreamland and were scared by that dreamland.Originally, there were less than 20000 people left among the 20000 or 30000 people. These 10000 people were not frightened by Li Shishui''s killing fantasy.


    Li Shishui looked at more than 10000 soldiers with satisfaction on his face. It was obvious that these people were more than he thought.


    "Now all aboard the ferryboat and head for the first round of Dabi." Li Shishui spoke again.


    Boom! All of a sudden, the void trembled, and a great breath came from the distance. After counting the breath, the two ferries stopped over the square.


    The crowd below set foot in the air one after another and shot at the two ferryboats. To doutian''s surprise, many people still had weapons in their hands. Can''t the weapons be put into xumicong ring?


    However, doutian didn''t care too much about it. He just thought that the soldiers were showing off. Only the fat man felt something was wrong and held the halberd in his hand.


    In a moment, the square was empty, leaving only soldiers around.


    "Hold your breath and don''t fight!"


    At this time, a voice sounded above the ferryboat and spread to the minds of every soldier on the ferryboat.


    Before everyone could recover, a terrible void power enveloped the two ferries. Even the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers had no fighting back power.


    "Is this going to another place?" Doutian frowned. The last time he entered the unparalleled holy city, he felt the same way. He was flying across the space.


    "It should be to go to another space. It''s said that the Dabi in the southern region is very fierce and bloody. It won''t be held in the unparalleled holy city." The fat man thought and frowned, looking worried.


    Doutian nodded. Under the power of space, even with the protection of the soul, doutian''s face was distorted.


    After counting the time, the feeling of space distortion disappeared. Doutian''s whole body was a vast white world, and they could still feel the power of space. It was obvious that they were still transmitting.


    "Brother Dou, brother Xiao Qi, I finally see you, Wuwu ~"


    just at this moment, a cry sounded in Dou Tian''s and Guan Xiaoqi''s ears, their eardrums trembled slightly, their faces looked strange, and their eyes looked in the same direction at the same time.

 C1121

    Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi go along. In the corner not far away, there is a bony little old man with watery eyes staring at them.


    The little old man was dressed in a shabby gray dress, barefoot, almost skin and bone, and looked pathetic.


    "Who are you?" Guan Xiaoqi frowned and looked puzzled. He was sure that he didn''t know this man.


    Doutian''s face was strange. He always felt that this person was familiar with him, especially the fluctuation of his soul power. Where did doutian feel.


    "Xiao Qi, who are you talking to?" The fat man looked puzzled.


    This time it was doutian''s turn to be surprised. He pointed to the little old man and said, "second, can''t you see him?"


    "Do you two mean to scare me?" The fat man looked at the corner again. However, to his disappointment, there was nothing there. Thinking of this, he could not help tightening his halberd.


    The fat man thinks for the first time that doutian and Guan Xiaoqi are deliberately cheating him.


    "Second brother, there really is a man there." Guan Xiaoqi explained that although he didn''t know the little old man, he did see a man.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man and asked tentatively, "are you Chu fan?"


    "Brother Dou, you finally recognize me." The little old man''s eyes were full of water mist and tears, and he ran towards doutian.


    "Are you Chu fan?" Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes widened, and he looked at the old man in disbelief. He almost exclaimed. He looked at the soldiers around him, and he deliberately lowered his voice.


    No wonder Guan Xiaoqi didn''t believe it. The little old man didn''t match the appearance of the five or six-year-old, chubby, pink boy.


    If it wasn''t for the tender hands and eyes, Guan Xiaoqi didn''t believe it was Chu fan.


    The most important thing is that this is the ferryboat of the war soul Hall of the unparalleled holy city. How can he be here?


    "Brother seven, it''s me, it''s me." Chu fan looked at them excitedly.


    "It''s really you. How can they not see you? Only me and my third brother can see you?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at Chu Fan Road in surprise.


    Dou Tian is also very confused. Chu fan stands in front of him. He and Guan Xiaoqi can see it, but fat man can''t. this ability is too weird. It''s definitely not something you can do by practicing any tactics.


    Although Chu fan''s appearance is different, his spirit can''t hide from doutian, which is no doubt about Chu fan.


    "Because..." Chu fan hesitated and hesitated for a long time before he said, "as long as you know, this is my special ability."


    "Special abilities? Why don''t you teach me? " As soon as Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes brightened, he began to imagine in his mind that if he could make others not see him, wouldn''t he be able to fire a cold arrow? In this way, the enemy would be completely defenseless.


    If he has mastered this ability, Guan Xiaoqi is confident that he can compete in the top three of Nanyu University.


    "You can''t learn that." Chu fan shake, very seriously said.


    Doutian frowned all the time, and he was also surprised. He had never seen a soldier who could be invisible. If he could not see Chufan, he would not believe that there was a man here, because even the ghost of the hell could not sense the existence of Chufan.


    However, he finally understood why Chu fan was able to escape from Chu Kong''s four powerful men in the holy land.


    "How did you come here?" Doutian asked, but in his mind, he was searching in the Shura inheritance.


    To doutian''s surprise, he soon found some information about special abilities.


    According to the records of Shura inheritance, people with special blood and special fighting spirit may have special abilities, just like Ning wusheng, who killed him at the beginning, has the fighting spirit of blood greedy wolf, which is a kind of special ability.


    As for whether Chu fan had a special blood or a special fighting spirit, doutian didn''t know for the time being.


    However, he could feel that the state of Chu fan was very strange, as if it was not his real body, but simply existed in a state of soul power.


    "Last time you said you would come to the unparalleled holy city, I came quietly with your ferryboat. Who knows, I fell asleep on the ferryboat, and then an old man wanted to put the ferryboat away. Because I was on the ship, the ferryboat couldn''t reduce my income, so I had to stop." Chu fan was embarrassed.


    When it comes to the old man, Chu fan is very angry, and even has a sense of killing: "later, the old man found me, so I had to be spirited, otherwise I would have been killed by him."


    "Spiritualization, is that what you call your ability? Then how did you become what you are now? " Doutian asked again. He had already guessed who the old man was. There should be no one else except Jiang Changqing.


    "My soul state can enter the Xumi empty ring. Then the old man brought the ferryboat into the Xumi empty ring, and I was also sent in. My soul power consumption was too serious, and it became like this. If you don''t come, I will die of soul power exhaustion." Chu fan looks at Dou Tian with a sad face.In the past, he was not afraid of anything. This time, he really knew what fear was. He was walking around the gate of hell.


    "How can you become an entity?" Guan asked. Seeing Chu fan''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    Doutian is indifferent. Chufan is slippery and cruel. He won''t be confused by his expression. If he didn''t realize that his bone age is only five years old, doutian would definitely think that this is an old monster returning to his old age.


    "As long as I absorb enough soul power, I can become an entity, almost 100000 top-quality soul crystals." Chu fan thought about it.


    "I don''t seem to have so many of them." Guan Xiaoqi said seriously.


    "Fifty thousand, fifty thousand is just enough. If there is no fifty thousand, thirty thousand is OK." Chu Fan said without hesitation.


    Guan Xiaoqi hears the words and is ready to take out the best soul crystal for Chufan to absorb. However, doutian stops Guan Xiaoqi and says: "don''t say 30000 best soul crystals, there is no inferior soul crystal."


    "Third brother." Guan Xiaoqi can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die. Don''t forget, I''m a doudan master. He''s full of vitality now." Dou Tian said with a smile, "and now we''re going to take part in the south region contest. Are you sure you want to recover?"


    Chu fan shrunk his neck, as if the conspiracy had been exposed. He said hurriedly: "I still don''t want to recover for the time being, but my soul state needs soul crystal to maintain."


    Speaking of this, Chu fan is sad again. The consumption of his soul makes him become a little old man from a little fat man. If he goes on like this, he is likely to be older.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do. What''s more, it''s safe to follow us in your state." Doutian thought about it and said, "by the way, can you attack in this state? You know, I want to hear the truth. "


    "It''s OK to be strong." Chu Fan said.


    "Then you will follow us next. If you do well, I will not only let you return to your original shape, but also let you go further after the end of Nanyu Dabie. How about that?" Doutian''s meaningful smile.


    "Brother Dou, that''s what you said." Chu fan suddenly became excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Attention, everyone. The killing place is here." All of a sudden, a light drink sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone''s looks were instantly solidified.

 C1122

    "Kill the ancient land?"


    Hearing these four words, many people who have heard of this place suddenly shrink their pupils, and their looks become dignified, and the flying warship is silent.


    Shaoqing, a huge void swallowing force acts on everyone, connecting the whole ferry ship and swallowing it. Without the protection of the ferry ship, the fairyland fighters can''t bear it.


    After a few breaths, the eyes of the crowd became clear again.


    "This is the ancient land of killing?" The crowd looked at the distance with a dignified look.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a huge bird like war beast shuttles through the void, making a shrill sound, which is astonishing.


    The ground is a vast ancient forest. The ancient trees are towering, surrounded by clouds, and some places are dilapidated, as if after a world shaking war.


    A great wave of soul power came from the ancient forest, which made many people feel numb.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder sounded, the heavy rain fell down, the deep ancient forest shrouded in the rain and fog like gossamer, like a dream, as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    The haze in people''s hearts seems to have been washed away by the rain. In a short time, indifference reverberates in the void.


    "Now everyone gets the jade medal, and those who get it can leave after inputting their soul power. According to the rules of the first round, you will be told by the jade card that those who lose the jade card will be disqualified."


    Before the words were heard, dozens of soldiers on the two ferries were handing out jade cards. The jade cards were big and crystal clear. After the soldiers input soul power, there was a green light spot in the center of the jade card.


    Doutian three people also line up at the back of a team. After the soldiers in front of them get the token to input their soul power, they all shoot towards the ancient forest.


    It rained all the time, and there was no sound except the sound of rain.


    Dou Tian looked around, and felt uneasy. He always felt that he was fixed by several pairs of eyes.


    "It seems that a lot of people want me to die in the first round." Dou Tian sneered in his heart.


    Even when he saw that several people in the distance had received the jade medal, he was still unmoved. Instead, he looked at Dou Tian with a sneer.


    "Third, it looks like we''re being watched!" The fat man''s heart sank and sent a message to doutian.


    "Second, fifth, little boy, after you get the jade card, hide immediately. Don''t come with me." Doutian looks very solemn.


    Seeing what the fat man was going to say, doutian said, "they just want to kill me. With my speed, they may not be able to catch up with me. Don''t worry, I have a way to find you."


    "Good!" The fat man nodded and looked at several people in the distance coldly. In his heart, they were already dead.


    After half a cup of tea, it''s finally doutian''s turn to get the token. Doutian deliberately ranks behind and asks fat man and Guan Xiaoqi to get it first.


    After they took the jade medal, they took a deep look at Dou Tian and the soldiers in the distance, and then flashed into the ancient forest.


    There are a few figures quickly chase down, it is obvious that they not only want to fight heaven to die, even root fight heaven related people are not going to let go.


    After counting the breath, doutian went up again. At this time, a voice sounded in doutian''s ear: "doutian, be careful, someone in the temple of God of war wants to attack you."


    When he looked up, he didn''t see a familiar person. Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. This voice was very strange to him. It was the first time he heard it. It should have been said by someone he didn''t know.


    Will people you don''t know remind him? Doutian is suspicious in his heart.


    In this unparalleled holy city, there are many people who want him to die, and few of them can be regarded as friends.


    "Do you mean to scare me?" Dou Tian frowned, and then denied the idea. Who would be so boring? He could not find the other side with his strength, and the strength of the other side should not be weak.


    After taking the jade card, doutian inputs a trace of soul power, and there is a green light spot in the middle of the jade card.


    With a glance at the jade card, Dou Tian flies away from the distance. But when he is ready to put the jade card into xumicong ring, his face is instantly stiff.


    "Can''t the Xumi empty ring be broken here?" Dou Tian was shocked in his heart. In this way, wouldn''t he not be able to use the things in Xumi kongjie?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s face sank, and he finally knew why Jiang Tianyun was so confident. It turned out that here, he could not exert the power of Jiuyou magic tiger, because Jiuyou magic tiger was placed in xumicong ring by him.


    "No wonder a lot of people come in with weapons in their hands. They already know that xumicong commandment can''t be used here." Dou Tian thought of something in an instant, with a sneer on his lips.


    But soon he was relieved, because the jade plate in his hand suddenly glowed, and a voice rang out in doutian''s mind.


    "The number of participants in the first round is 18623. When the number of participants reaches 9000, they will be promoted to the second round. The rule of the first round is very simple, that is, to be one of the 9000."Cold words, but let doutian a shock, 9000 people can advance to the second round, then the remaining 9000 people?


    Don''t think about it. There are only two ways to wait for them. The first one is to lose the jade card in hand, and that will be disqualification by default.


    And the second, nature is death. Only when a person dies, the soul power in the jade medal will dissipate naturally, which can be regarded as elimination.


    Just as doutian was daydreaming, his remaining light inadvertently swept the jade card in his hand. To his dismay, there were more than ten light spots on his jade card, but those light spots were red.


    Moreover, the ten or so red light spots distributed around him, moving rapidly and gathering in his direction.


    "The green dots represent myself, and the ten or so red dots should be others. It seems that they are all aimed at me." Doutian understood in an instant.


    His soul power is so strong that even if you don''t need to look at the jade plate, you can see that there are about ten figures running towards him. The strong breath makes Dou Tiandu feel frightened.


    "It should be the highest breath of Hunyuan battle holy land. I really look up to doutian." Dou Tian closed his eyes and felt it for a while, with a sneer on his lips.


    Then he raised his feet and swept away quickly. If he could not open xumikong ring, he would not be able to use Jiuyou magic tiger and Shura holy sword. He did not want to fight with these people.


    After a few breath, several figures suddenly appeared in the place where doutian disappeared. They looked cold and murderous.


    "Want to run?" The leader, the young man in white robe, smiles coldly. If Dou Tian sees him, he will surely recognize that the young man in white robe is Lin Tian.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away. Our jade plate can record his moving track." Another young man in black gave a faint smile, which was full of fun.


    "Brother youyue, as long as you kill doutian, our Lin family and Jiang family will be better forever." Lin Tian said solemnly that the young man in black was Jiang youyue, the son of Jiang Tianyun.


    "This time, I''m not the only one here, but also several of my martial brothers. No matter how strong doutian is, I can''t escape." Jiang youyue is very confident, and then follows the direction of doutian''s departure.


    What they don''t know is that among these people, there is a very humble young man in white, with a cold flash of mischief in his eyes.

 C1123

    Doutian shuttles through the secluded ancient forest at a very fast speed. However, to his surprise, more than ten red light spots on the jade plate merge together. It is obvious that those people have gathered together.


    Doutian tried his best to get rid of them, but the red light appeared every time.


    "I won''t be cheated, will I?" Dou Tian frowned.


    He is very confident in his speed. Even at the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land, he may not be able to keep up with his speed. However, these people are just like dogskin plasters, clinging to him and can''t get rid of him.


    The most important thing is that even if he knows that his jade medal is passive, he does not dare to throw it away. Once he throws it away, it means that he is eliminated.


    "Damn it, Li Shishui and Jiang Tianyun. I will make you look good." Dou tiannu scolded.


    He didn''t know who did it, but he knew that it must have something to do with Li Shishui and Jiang Tianyun. Only the two of them had the ability, and only the two of them wanted to do harm to him.


    "Since I can''t run away, I''ll kill them one by one." Doutian''s face was so gloomy that his murderous spirit bloomed out.


    He is not the master of escape, although at his speed, even by the end of the first round of Dabie, the other party may not be able to kill him, but he does not want to leave this big trouble.


    It''s just that when you see the jade card in his hand, it''s a bit difficult. With this jade card, those people will know his specific position at any time. It''s very difficult to attack and kill them.


    "Roar!" At this time, a roar came from the front, the ground was shaking violently, doutian could feel a great soul force coming straight at him.


    "Holy warbeast?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were bright.


    At the next moment, doutian disappeared in the same place. After counting the breath, the roar of a fighting beast came from the distance, but it was silent for just a moment.


    After a short time, Lin Tian and Jiang youyue arrive here. Looking at the jade plate in his hand, Lin Tian finds that one of the red spots is not far away.


    "No running at last? Do you think hiding is useful? " Lin Tian''s eyes stare at the distance, and his tone is full of disdain.


    "Brother Lintian, let''s give him to our brothers. You can watch good plays here." Jiang youyue laughed and then said with a smile, "brothers, let''s play cat and mouse."


    After that, Jiang youyue got up in the air and took the lead in catching up with doutian. There were seven other people who did not hesitate to keep up with him. Only Lin Tian stayed.


    "Doutian, today is your day of death!" Lin Tian Mou son is cold to the pole, indifferent looking at the front.


    He still believes in the strength of Jiang youyue and other people. Although Jiang youyue and other people do not really belong to the hall of war god, they are even part of the hall of war God as long as they pass the primary election of the hall of war god.


    Those who have passed the primary election of the temple of war god usually have to have the highest strength of Hunyuan battle holy land. In order to kill doutian, the Lin family paid a great price to move Jiang youyue and these people.


    "It''s not certain who will die." All of a sudden, a very cold voice sounded, followed by a burst of air, puff, in the void is very harsh.


    Then, on the top of Lin Tian''s head, a huge golden finger suddenly appeared. The golden finger imprisoned the void and came down from the sky with a huge pressure.


    Once he is stabbed by the golden finger, Lin Tian will not die.


    "Prisoner''s finger!" Lin Tian''s pupil shrinks. This scene happens so fast that he can''t react at all. At this time, a huge fist comes from behind him.


    Lin Tian''s face was stiff, and he felt like falling into the ice cellar. It was as if he saw death waving to him. There was no way to avoid these two moves in succession, and there was almost only one way to die.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the fist was about to hit Lin Tian, there was a sudden roar of fierce beast in Lin Tianjing. In a moment, the rolling golden flame surged up from him.


    The golden waves of fire surged, which made him break free from the shackles of the prisoner''s fingers. At this time, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared on his head.


    From a distance, it was a giant beast more than 20 feet long and more than 10 feet high. It was burning with golden flame. The golden flame was shining with golden phosphorescence. It was its scale, and its body was like a golden lion.


    It has a dragon head with a pair of antlers on it. He is ferocious and domineering.


    "Four grade spirit of heaven, sky fire Unicorn!" A scream sounded, "no, you are more powerful than the real fire unicorn."


    "Doutian, it''s you!" Lin Tian''s pupil shrinks. How can he think that doutian is not in front of him, but lurks here, ready to attack them.


    The sky fire Unicorn war spirit has just appeared, and the high-altitude prisoner''s spirit finger suddenly breaks. Although the prisoner''s spirit finger is strong, it can''t hold the sky fire war spirit.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Tian''s fist blasted out, and was deadlocked with doutian''s fist Gang, and the terrible air wave diffused in all directions."Dou Tian, don''t you want to see my fighting spirit? Now you see it, but you can die, too! " Lin Tian bared his teeth and roared.


    In an instant, the sky fire unicorn and he are integrated, and his strength suddenly increases.


    "That''s your card? It''s a pity that your fire unicorn is mine. " Doutian''s mouth is full of disdain. In a moment, doutian moves the power of the soul lock bead, and the fire Unicorn doesn''t move.


    At the same time, doutian summoned the spirit of the hell god and the spirit of Tianjin fire, directly wrapped the unicorn and began to devour it. There was a lock bead to lock the unicorn, and Lin Tian had no resistance at all.


    "Heaven gold fire soul? How can you have the spirit of fire? " Lin Tian''s eyes were full of fear. He looked at Dou Tian in horror. "No, if you only have the spirit of Tianjin fire, you can''t hold my Qilin of Tianhuo. You''ve got the most precious soul lock bead in Shura hall. You''re the leader of Shura Hall of this generation!"


    Finish saying this words, Lin Tian whole body drama trembles, in addition to fear, no other.


    Lord of Shura hall, it''s a legend of thousands of years, even thousands of years. Even after thousands of years, it''s still recorded in the books of the Lin family.


    However, Lin Feng was not qualified to watch these classics, so he did not know the existence of Shura hall.


    But Lin Tian is different. He is the successor of the Lin family. Since he broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, all the resources of the Lin family have been open to him, so he knows many secrets of Shura hall.


    According to the clues recorded in Lin''s ancient books, Lin Tian found a ray of fire of Tianjin Fire soul, and then integrated into his war soul, making his war soul change into a unicorn of Tianhuo.


    Only he knew this secret, even his father, Lin Chengdao, didn''t know it. This was the reason why he didn''t dare to show his fighting spirit in front of the unparalleled holy city soldiers in the last battle with doutian.


    But now, Lin Tian is faced with the threat of death. Naturally, he has no hesitation to play his biggest card - four grade Tiandao level fighting soul Tianhuo Qilin!


    No, to be exact, Tian Huo Qilin, which contains the fire of Tian Jin Huo soul, is more powerful than the original Tian Huo Qilin. However, in front of Tian Jin Huo soul, Lin Tian still does not have any self-confidence, but has endless fear.


    "It seems that you can''t be spared." Hearing the four words of Shura hall master, a cold light flashed in doutian''s eyes, full of murders!

 C1124

    The identity of the Lord of Shura temple has always been one of the biggest secrets of doutian except for the atlas of the God of war, which only a few people in Fengshen college know.


    Even if it''s the little witch and the fat man, they don''t know. Now they are seen through by Lin Tian. How can Dou Tian spare his life!


    The soul lock pearl settles Lin Tian''s fighting soul. Tianjinhuo soul madly extracts the fire from the fighting soul of Tianhuo unicorn, while Mingshen fighting soul is rapidly devouring the soul power of Tianhuo unicorn.


    Today, the fighting spirit of Hades is only one step away from the God level, so doutian will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Doutian also knows the name of Tianjin huohun for the first time. The Lin family is worthy of being a millennial family. They even know such secrets.


    In order to avoid exposing his identity, doutian can''t let Lintian go.


    "Originally, I was going to control you with the magic of planting demons, but now it seems that no one will know the secret that I am the leader of Shura temple until you die." Dou Tian smiles coldly in his heart.


    "Ha ha, doutian, even if you kill me, you can''t run. The temple of war god is not far away from here!" Lin Tian looks up at the sky and laughs wildly.


    In his opinion, doutian''s attempt to kill him is not an instant. Jiang youyue and his family are not far away from here. They feel the fluctuation of soul power here and will come here immediately.


    As long as doutian can''t kill him in a short time, he will be able to live and even fight against doutian. However, he obviously underestimates doutian''s strength.


    "Poof!" A streamer suddenly burst out, across Lin Tian''s neck, and a head flew high.


    Lin Tian stares at the headless corpse in the distance, and the blood rushes out, as high as one or two feet.


    "That''s my body?" Lin Tian''s mind for the first time flashed an idea, followed by a huge pain straight to his mind.


    "I can''t kill you? It''s just whether I want to kill you or not. " Doutian grins and devours the spirit of the unicorn. It has nothing to do with Lintian''s life.


    Because no one is afraid of death, his war spirit will not dissipate in a short time, and the speed of devouring the war spirit of Hades will be faster.


    Before doutian thought it would be useful to control Lin Tian, but now he thought of another way.


    In his hand, he was holding a jade card. There were cracks on the jade card, but it didn''t break after all.


    "You can die in peace and hope that in the next life, you will not be my enemy." Dou Tian looks at Lin Tian''s head, flicks a little, and his body explodes directly.


    Lin Tian''s eyes are full of endless fear and unwillingness. Unfortunately, it''s still just a sword finger to meet him.


    Lin family, one of the eight heroes of the holy city, was killed by doutian.


    "This is just the beginning." Doutian looked up into the distance and narrowed his eyes. The ghost of hell wrapped up in the sky fire and entered the sea of his soul.


    Then Dou Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    After four breaths, Jiang youyue comes with three people and looks around. It''s a pity that the void has already recovered, and there is no sign of doutian.


    "Where''s Lin Tian?" One of the women in Black opened her mouth with a slight frown.


    Jiang youyue''s face coagulated, and she said in a deep voice: "just now, there is the breath of fighting here, and the fluctuation of soul power is still very frenzied. Someone should have attacked him secretly, but his jade medal is still there?"


    The other three people took out the jade plate one after another. There was a red light spot on the top of it. It moved quickly towards the distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "His jade card is still there, but he is approaching from another direction to the place where we just found doutian jade card!" The brow of the woman in black twisted into a Sichuan character.


    "Get over there." Jiang youyue''s face shows the color of Jiao. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he always feels insecure in his heart.


    Dozens of miles away, four figures surrounded a huge war beast in the center, and a series of light of war skills hit the war beast, which roared in pain.


    "Doutian''s jade card is really in the animal. Do you think doutian will not be eaten by the animal?"


    "It''s really possible that this beast is also the sixth small realm of the holy level. Its strength is not weak. It''s comparable to the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. It''s not certain that the boat capsized in the doutian sewer."


    "It''s a pity that younger martial brother Lin can''t see the scene of our fight against heaven. Elder martial brother Jiang is just making a fuss. Lin Tian''s strength is comparable to the peak of Hunyuan battle. It''s difficult for us to kill him. There''s no need to go back."


    "That''s right. I think we''d better get doutian''s jade card first. As long as we destroy his jade card, he will be out by himself. Even if we don''t kill him, our task is finished."


    The three men were talking without fear. Instead of laughing, only one of the young men in white robes was silent. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, the young man in the white robe gave a light drink and suddenly looked up to a direction in the forest.


    The other three soldiers suddenly looked up, only to see a young man in white come out with a trace of blood on his body."It''s me." The young man in the white robe was pale.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Tian, how did you get hurt?" One of the men in black looked at him in surprise. Yes, it was Lin Tian.


    "Doutian is not here. I was attacked by him just now." "Lin Tian" looks pale.


    "Are you all right? I have a hematopoietic pill here. Take it first, younger martial brother. We will kill doutian for you later. " One of the 30-year-old men came to "Lin Tian".


    "Thank you very much..." "Lin Tian" smiles. When the man is only three feet away from him, he suddenly pours out like a hungry wolf, blows his fist on the man''s chest, and bursts out with blood.


    "Lin Tian, what are you doing?" The other three yelled at the same time, and the young man in the white robe retreated to the rear without hesitation.


    The next moment, the spirit carving beast of the sixth small realm of the holy level suddenly roared, as if he was crazy, and grabbed one of the men in black. How could the man in black react so quickly? One arm was torn down by the claw of the fighting beast, and his body was thrown away.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s body followed up and hit the man in black''s head. With a bang, his head exploded, blood shot, and his brain was all over the place.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?" Another thin man looked at "Lin Tian" in horror, where he thought that Lin Tian would attack them suddenly.


    Especially his speed and strength, completely beyond their expectations.


    "Unfortunately, only two were killed." "Lin Tian" smile, but the next moment, let him stunned things happened, only to see the white robed young man suddenly a blow to the thin man''s head, in his fist, also flashing lightning light.


    "Because he is not Lin Tian." The young man in the white robe squinted his eyes and took back his fist. The thin man suddenly turned into a robber. Then he looked at "Lin Tian" and said: "doutian, you go quickly, give it to me here."

 C1125

    "Lin Tian" narrowed his eyes, his body squirmed, and then he became doutian. It was obvious that the change of Lin Tian just happened.


    Lin Tian is really dead. How can he be here.


    "Can you recognize me? And where have I heard your voice before, the one who reminded me on the ferry? " Doutian looks at the young man in white in surprise.


    He didn''t think that the young man in white robe killed the thin man in order to save his life. After all, if doutian didn''t kill them, it was almost impossible to fight with them.


    After all, if the other four people arrive, doutian will be in danger, so there is not much time left for him.


    "They''re coming. You just need to know that I''m not your enemy." The young man in white robe suddenly looked up into the air, slapped his hand on his chest, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Doutian took a deep look at the young man in white robe and fell on the back of the holy level battle beast. The holy level battle beast spat out a jade medal, and doutian shot away quickly.


    This holy level war beast is controlled by doutian''s magic cultivation. Naturally, it will not resist his command. After a few breath, doutian will disappear.


    The young man in white robe knelt on one knee and gasped as if he had experienced a world shaking war. His clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Hoo Hoo Several shadows flashed, and Jiang youyue arrived with three people. Looking at the corpse on the ground, her face became very blue.


    "Cloud falls Chen, how to return a responsibility?" Jiang youyue looks at the white robed Youth Road coldly.


    "It''s Lin Tian. Lin Tian sneaks on us and takes the jade Medal of doutian." The young man in the white robe said feebly that Yun Luochen was his name.


    If doutian hears it, he may recall that yunluochen is very similar to someone he knows.


    "Lin Tian? Lin Tian wants to kill Dou Tian. We are all the people invited by his Lin family. How can he kill our people? " That black dress woman sneers at cloud fall Chen, a face don''t believe of appearance.


    "I don''t know. That''s why we have no defense against him." Cloud falls Chen to shake to shake head, peep out the appearance of a face after afraid.


    "Then why did they die, not you yunluochen?" The woman in black looks at Yun Luochen angrily.


    "Tang Feiyan, I know your brother is dead. It''s hard for you to accept it, but I can tell you for sure that your brother was killed by Lin Tian." Cloud falls Chen cold of stare at black dress woman, almost want to start of appearance.


    "Shut up, all of you." The river you month cold drinks a, stirs nose way: "here really has Lin Tian''s soul power."


    Then he took out a jade card. On the jade card, there were several red dots moving rapidly nearby, but one of them was very bright.


    "This is doutian. What about Lintian?"


    "Lin Tian''s light is gone. Is he dead?"


    "No way. How could Lin Tian die? How long ago!"


    Several other people also took out the jade plate, and their faces were shocked. Lin Tian''s light spot was subtly different from other people''s, and they could recognize it by themselves. That''s why they were so surprised.


    "I know. That man must be Dou Tian just now. He has become Lin Tian!" Cloud falls Chen to show the color of panic.


    "Yunluochen, I think you are crazy." Tang feiyanjiao, a woman in black, said.


    "Be quiet! We don''t know whether Lin Tian is alive or dead, but his jade card must be broken. " Jiang youyue had a cold light in her eyes. "However, our task is to kill Dou Tian. His jade medal is still there. We will know exactly how to follow him."


    They didn''t refute. Among these people, Jiang youyue is the most important. The Jiang family is also a millennial family, and their status is only slightly inferior to that of the Li family. How dare they disobey Jiang youyue''s orders.


    "Is Lin naively dead?" Cloud falls Chen in the heart very surprised, more than Dou Tian became the appearance of Lin Tian to also shock.


    Up to now, they have less time to separate from Lin Tian. They kill Lin Tian within tens of breath, and then they come here to kill two people. This kind of strength is terrible.


    "It seems that the voice of the previous battle should be the battle between doutian and Lin Tian. Doutian should have mastered a special tactic, which can not only change into the appearance of others, but also the breath of soul power." Yun Ruoyu thought to himself, and his heart was very restless.


    Then, under the leadership of Jiang youyue, several people chase down doutian one after another.


    As the saying goes, doutian was brought to the depths of the ancient forest by the holy war beast. Doutian set it free, and then went to the depths alone.


    On top of his jade medal, there was a red light spot rapidly approaching, and doutian''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Of course, he didn''t think there was only one person, but those people were very close, so it seemed that there was only one red light.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death." Doutian''s face is very calm. Although those people are the peak of Hunyuan battle, if they attack secretly, doutian doesn''t care about them.


    Looking at the three Xumi empty rings on his finger, doutian showed his satisfaction: "I just lack soul crystal, so someone sent it. There should be a lot of private goods at the peak of Hunyuan battle.""Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a piercing sound came out, and a shrill sound came out in the void. We can imagine the horror of this blow.


    In an instant, doutian''s whole body was enveloped in a terrible chill, and even his breath became suffocating.


    Dou Tian only felt his body stiff, as if he didn''t listen, and his soul was tingling. This scene is very similar to his previous attack on Lin Tian.


    Doutian didn''t expect that someone would attack him at this time. On the jade plate in his hand, the one nearest to him should be more than ten or twenty miles away. Moreover, his soul power didn''t find anyone just now.


    "I must not die here!" Doutian roared angrily, and the extremely terrible Shura will and immortal will burst out from him. At the same time, the spirit of Tianjin fire and the fighting spirit of Hades protected his body, and the mighty soul power fluctuated from wave to wave.


    This is the history of doutian. He used all his strength to defend himself. A terrible chill broke out in his eyes. His backhand slapped him back, and his body took the opportunity to turn back.


    Poof!


    Even so, when he turned around, a blood light still flashed from his eyes, shot into his chest, stabbed out from his back heart, blood shot.


    Doutian''s hand was dragging a bloody sword in his hand. He slowly raised his head. In front of him was a figure wrapped in black robes.


    If he didn''t really see it, Dou Tian would not think that there was a person in front of him, because his breath was all introverted.


    Killer, this is the real killer! Silence can take a person''s life!


    For the first time in such a long time, this man escaped the warning of the war spirit of Hades, because before his outbreak, all the murderous Qi was suppressed in his body, and even the war spirit of Hades could not sense it.


    And when he does it, it''s a thunderbolt. God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!


    Looking at the thin sword in his chest, doutian''s eyes were cold to the extreme. For the first time in a long time, he was used a sword through his chest.


    Just a little bit, the sword directly penetrated his soul sea. Fortunately, he grasped the sword in time and changed his direction. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Go away!" Doutian roared angrily. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and blasted out with a terrible palm force.

 C1126

    The seemingly casual hand of doutian contains Shura''s will and immortal will, and it also mobilizes the power of the fighting spirit of Hades and the spirit of Tianjin fire, which is almost a decisive blow.


    So close, even the highest peak of Hunyuan battle could not escape.


    "Boom!"


    To doutian''s surprise, the man in black didn''t retreat but entered. His hand released the blood sword in his hand and turned into Zhang Gang. He directly patted doutian.


    The two men''s palms collided with each other, and the terrible fluctuation of soul power swept all over the place. Just at this time, the man in black suddenly turned around and shot towards the dense forest. He was as fast as thunder, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    However, with doutian''s eyes, you can still see that the man in black''s arm shrugged down, which was obviously broken by his palm.


    "Hunyuan battle, the peak of holy land? How could he be stronger? " Dou Tian''s color became stiff. With his ability of never forgetting, he naturally recognized the man in black. Last time Dou Tian was attacked by him, but he didn''t succeed.


    I didn''t expect that he would come here to kill in dabizhong. Even if doutian was killed, no one would be able to trace him.


    It''s a pity that the man he killed is Dou Tian. If he doesn''t fight with Dou Tian head-on, it''s not easy for Dou Tian to track him down.


    But now, doutian has caught his breath of soul power. There is a blood silkworm eating soul. No matter how well he hides, there can be no trace.


    Dou Tiantan pulls out the blood sword from his family. A stream of blood rushes out. The pain pierces his heart, which makes Dou Tianming remember.


    No matter who this person is, doutian doesn''t intend to let him go, especially this person is still the killer of Yama Prefecture.


    Thinking of this, doutian stepped on the light of a thousand miles to catch up with him. At the same time, he quickly operated the power of the atlas of the God of war to repair his wounds. In his body, there was a terrible killing force to destroy his body.


    Doutian quickly mobilized Tianjin''s fire soul to refine the powerful power of killing. With the God of war''s chart, doutian''s body recovered after more than ten breaths.


    His body quickly shuttled through the ancient forest, and his heart was not calm: "this killer is really not simple. He even hides his own breath. If it''s not for the smell of sweat escaping from his pores, it''s really troublesome to track him."


    It''s not so easy to escape the capture of doutian with the soul eating blood silkworm.


    In the rear, Jiang youyue''s several people stare at the jade plate in their hands and quickly shuttle high in the air. They almost run wild and don''t pay attention to the war beasts in this ancient place.


    There is only one goal for several people, that is to catch up with doutian.


    What surprised them was that doutian''s direction was changing all the time. It was very strange, as if they knew someone was chasing him in the rear.


    "No, our jade card can record people within 20 Li, while doutian can only record people within 10 Li. We have been keeping a distance of more than 10 Li with him. He should not find us." The woman named Tang Feiyan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, he won''t be able to hop for long. Even if he can''t be killed in the first round, he can''t escape in the second round." River you month cold voice way, in the eye murderous gas sinks.


    If doutian heard it, he would scoff. Doutian was not avoiding them, but pursuing the killer of Yanluo mansion.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian''s figure finally slowed down. A figure in black came into his eyes, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Can you escape?" Doutian spits out a cold voice, the Shura wings suddenly appear, the whole person like a gust of wind swept out.


    His speed is very fast. He can''t reach the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. There is only a phantom left in the ancient forest, and Dou Tian''s figure is gone.


    When he reappeared, doutian had already appeared beside the man in black. The sword in his hand directly penetrated the man in black''s chest, and the blood shot quickly


    "you The man in black looked down at his chest in horror. After close observation, Dou Tian finally saw a very ordinary face.


    With doutian''s eyesight, it can be seen that this man did not disguise himself, nor did he use special tactics to change his appearance. This is his true colors.


    If you see such a person on the street, no one will think that he is a genius killer.


    "Do you know why I didn''t pierce your soul sea with a sword?" Doutian looks at the man in black coldly, as if he wants to take his life at any time.


    "You want to know who sent me to kill you?" The man in black slowly regained his calm with a trace of disdain in his eyes. As a killer, he was ready to die.


    "I have known for a long time that no one except the Lei family would think of buying a killer to kill me. Only the Lei family can easily invite someone like you." Doutian light way.


    His eyes are staring at the man in black. One hand is pinching the man in black''s neck, and the other is holding a blood sword. He can end the life of the man in black at will.


    "You don''t want to commit suicide in front of me. I think you will be disappointed." Dou Tian grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked very fierce. "When I killed Lin Tian before, you followed me. In that case, you heard the conversation between us?""You." The man in black looked at doutian in horror. His eyes trembled violently. After a long time, he vomited a word, "are you really the leader of Shura hall?"


    "People who know the secret usually have to die." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. This is the main reason why he chased the man in black. Of course, there is another reason.


    Then doutian said, "however, I will give you a chance to live and submit to me!"


    "Surrender?" The man in black frowned, looked at doutian and said, "although your strength is not weak, do you think it is possible for me to surrender? As the leader of Shura temple? "


    Dou Tian seemed to have known that the man in black would say that for a long time. He raised his mouth and said, "in fact, I also know that a lonely and arrogant killer like you will not submit to anyone. In that case, then..."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." The man in black looked as if he would die. He had long thought of the day when he died, but he didn''t expect that day to come so soon.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, and two green lights burst out in his eyes. The green light was very evil and sent out a surge of will.


    At the same time, the soul eating blood silkworm enters the body of the man in black along his arm, and devours his soul power crazily.


    Just for a moment, the man in black had no resistance. He looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    As the green energy wave rushed into his mind, the man in black''s head suddenly became dull and stood still.


    Doutian''s eyes are staring at the man in black, and countless information flows into his mind. Pictures flash in front of his eyes, just like the feeling of a movie in a previous life, but the speed is many times faster.


    "Is this the third control thought of magic? It''s really extraordinary. " Dou Tian was very shocked, and then he increased his willpower.

 C1127

    The soul power of the man in black is engulfed by the blood silkworm. There is no resistance. Although his will is not weak, he needs a strong body to support him.


    Doutian''s sword was inserted in his chest, which made his body weak to the extreme. Coupled with the destruction of soul eating blood silkworm, the man in black was almost the fish on the chopping board.


    It''s almost a breathing time. With a puff, doutian draws out his blood colored sword and steps back. His eyes look at the man in black coldly.


    The man in black kneels on one knee and looks at doutian in horror. Somehow, he feels that his life has been controlled by doutian.


    "It should not be possible. How can there be such means in the world?" The man in black shook his head to himself.


    "Your name is dark wing, isn''t it? In this world, there are many things beyond your imagination. " Doutian''s voice sounded like a smile.


    He was also very uneasy, because he felt that every thought of the man in black was clear to him. Even before the man in black thought, Dou Tian could guess what he wanted to think.


    In this way, if people in black want to commit suicide, can doutian stop it?


    "Control thought, is this the state of the third control thought? If I want him to live, he will live; if I want him to die, he will die? " Dou Tian was surprised.


    "You The man in black looked at Dou Tian in surprise. That was what he thought just now. How could Dou Tian know.


    The most important thing is that Dou Tian didn''t know his name just now. How can he call out his name now?


    "I not only know your name is dark wing, but also know that you are the last one. No, you should be the only one who can fight against the four kings of Longji. Unfortunately, because of some problems in your cultivation, you didn''t get the third round of the trial." Doutian continued.


    This information naturally comes from the memory of dark wing of the man in black. Just now, when he used the third control thought of planting magic, all the information of dark wing of the man in black was scanned by doutian. With doutian''s ability of never forgetting, he can remember it clearly.


    Because of this, Dou Tian''s heart was very restless. He thought that controlling thought was just controlling a person''s will and thoughts.


    How can we expect that the thought of control can not affect the behavior of the controlled people, and even the controlled people have their own independent consciousness, but what the controlled people think can not escape the capture of doutian.


    Moreover, doutian can easily control the life of dark wing now. With one thought, he can easily kill dark wing. Even if he is thousands of miles away, he will surely die.


    Lei Hao, who was enslaved, had no resistance in front of doutian, but doutian had no means to take his life.


    "Five years ago, he was saved by the impermanent judge of Yama Prefecture. He got a chance to understand the will of dark Kendo and broke through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. If it wasn''t for the limit of Wupin Tiandao, he had already broken through the peak of Hunyuan battle in the past four years. I don''t know what I said is right?" Doutian is like a few treasures.


    "How do you know?" Dark wing''s body vibrates violently and looks at Dou Tian in horror. Many of these things are clear only to him. How does Dou Tian know?


    It''s no wonder that dark wing is so restless. He has a feeling that his thoughts are controlled by doutian. This feeling is very mysterious, but it''s not specific.


    If you change to another person, it may not be much better. After all, if your secret is no longer a secret, how can you be calm.


    "You forget, I am the leader of Shura temple." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said, don''t mention these things. He knew exactly when to eat and drink Lhasa in the dark and what habits he had.


    Dark wing smell speech, pupil slightly a shrink, next moment, he suddenly a palm toward his forehead.


    Also at this time, his head in vain a Shan, dodged his own Zhang Gang, this scene, let the dark wing confirm what he thought in the heart.


    He was really controlled by doutian, and he didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide?


    "Just now I gave you the chance. You don''t cherish it. I''ve never been soft hearted to the people who killed me. You''d better not think about suicide, or I''ll make your life worse than death." Doutian''s expression suddenly became indifferent.


    He added in his heart: "as a confidant of the impermanence judge, dark wing should know a lot of things, and it''s useful to keep his life."


    Dark wing looks at Dou Tian in horror, and it''s only after a short time that he regains his peace. He stares at Dou Tian and says, "what do you want?"


    "I think..." Dou Tian was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a red light spot appeared on his jade plate. He was approaching with a terrible speed.


    "So soon?" Doutian''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he grasped the shoulder of dark wing, and the atlas of war sent out a great energy into his body.


    The next moment, dark wing body injury to the naked eye speed recovery, dark wing a face incredible feeling of their own changes.


    That sword wound, if it was on his own, would take him a day or two to recover completely.


    But now, in less than three breaths, the sword wound recovered as before, even without scars. How could dark wing believe that? He wanted to slap himself to prove whether it was true."You don''t have to thank me, because you still have some use value for me." Doutian suddenly released his hand, and his body flashed and disappeared in the ancient forest.


    At the same time, dark wing felt his head as if he didn''t listen to his command, and also flew to the forest.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my body not working?" Dark wing face big change, his consciousness still exists, but the body is completely out of his control.


    He still wanted to speak, but his mouth couldn''t utter a word, and then his breath of soul power was all restrained.


    After counting the interest, the place where doutian and dark wing stayed suddenly appeared five figures. Who else could they have except Jiang youyue?


    "Doutian, come out. We know you are here. You can''t hide." Jiang youyue''s cold eyes look at the four directions, and he still holds a jade card in his hand.


    The six light spots on the jade plate are repeated together, so that they don''t know where doutian is for a while.


    After all, Yupai is so big that in a small area, all the light spots will overlap. Doutian also thought of this, so he didn''t escape far, but lurked around.


    With the strength of doutian, if you deliberately restrain your breath, it''s hard for others to find out unless you fight in the holy land.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I think doutian is just like this. It''s just a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s so big here. We''ll look for it separately. After we find it, other people will surround us immediately." Tang Feiyan said in a cold voice that doutian killed her younger brother. Now she wants to kill doutian immediately.


    "Not bad." Jiang youyue nodded, "but be careful. Doutian''s strength is good. Don''t be attacked by him."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Jiang. He can''t escape today." Tang Feiyan looks very cold.


    Only one side of cloud falls Chen to wrinkly eyebrow, the facial expression is some dignified.

 C1128

    Jiang youyue five people scattered in five directions, hiding in doutian 20 meters away, with a sneer in his mouth, he said in his heart: "dark wing, this time it''s really thanks to your body, here is really the world of killers."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian licked his bloodthirsty lips and saw a figure in black approaching through the secluded branches and leaves.


    Doutian doesn''t dare to underestimate the fluctuation of his soul power. He is also the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    "Less than 30 years old, Hunyuan battle holy land is the peak, and it is estimated that only the temple of war God has it." Doutian held his breath for fear of exposing his position.


    He is like a farmer, waiting for the rabbit to hit him. Moreover, doutian''s appearance is no longer his, but Lin Tian''s.


    He was looking forward to what kind of expression the war god hall and the Jiang family would have when they knew that "Lin Tian" had killed the people in the war spirit hall.


    The reason why dou Tian killed Lin Tian was that he had thought of many things. As long as he devoured Lin Tian''s fighting spirit and then became Lin Tian''s appearance, even in Hongmeng war god realm, he could not see any abnormality, let alone the Hunyuan war Holy Land Warrior.


    Originally, doutian didn''t care to divide tendons and wrong bones. Until now, doutian faced up to the value of dividing tendons and wrong bones. No wonder it was recorded by Shura.


    "Damn it, it''s not the usual caution." Doutian scolded in his heart. It took him more than ten breaths to reach the distance of 20 meters. It was several meters away from doutian.


    This can''t be called caution any more. We are afraid of death.


    "Five meters?" Dou Tian gritted his teeth. He finally couldn''t bear it. He was holding a branch in his hand. With a wave of the wood sky, the void suddenly appeared countless sword Qi. The sword Qi locked the man from all directions.


    "Doutian is here!" All of a sudden, the man in black burst out and went back towards the rear.


    "Sure enough, he is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" Dou Tian spat. On his head, a huge sky fire Unicorn suddenly appeared. The terrible fluctuation of soul power and power rushed in all directions.


    There was no need for the man in black to yell. Other people had already felt the fluctuation of soul power here, and they didn''t hesitate to fight here.


    But at this moment, one of them turned around, and suddenly a bloody sword burst out from the rear. The speed was extremely fast. The man reacted quickly, but he was still pierced by the bloody sword.


    Then, the bloody sword was slightly picked, and the man was killed by a sword. His body was divided into two parts, and his viscera were scattered on the ground. Jiang youyue only saw a dark shadow in the forest and disappeared in an instant.


    "Two people!" Jiang youyue''s face sank. Dou Tianming was alone before. How could he become two?


    "There was only one red spot here before." Tang Feiyan, who is still alive, has a lingering fear.


    "What if he didn''t have a jade medal?" Jiang youyue''s eyes are cold, and suddenly he looks at doutian''s place. Then his pupils suddenly shrink and say in horror: "is this breath Lin Tian?"


    No wonder Jiang youyue is so surprised. Isn''t Lin Tian the one who wants to kill doutian the most? How can he come together with doutian?


    But the cloud falls Chen of one side to wrinkle to frown, he in the heart also some be at a loss, if this "Lin Tian" is Dou Tian, that just killed a person to escape of who?


    "Ah, elder martial brother Jiang, help me!" Suddenly, a scream came from a distance.


    Through the ancient trees, although Jiang youyue couldn''t see what happened, they could clearly feel the smell of fire unicorn.


    "Damn it Jiang youyue rushed up without hesitation with a kind of doubt and anger.


    Tang Feiyan doesn''t dare to be too far away from Jiang youyue. The person who died just now still makes her a little scared, but Yun Luochen follows behind.


    "It''s only now. It''s too late." Doutian''s eyes burst out two sharp lights, and then he suddenly waved a palm, and a terrible palm of soul power suddenly smashed the man''s head in black.


    Just now, he let dark wing move his hand just to attract Jiang youyue''s attention. Although it''s just a breathing time, it''s enough for doutian.


    In doutian''s eyes, the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan battle is nothing more than that. Its actual strength may not even be comparable to that of the ninth small state of the holy land of Hunyuan battle. If doutian wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to use any special means.


    "Lin Tian, it''s really you!" Just as doutian is about to retreat, three figures are flying in the distance. Jiang youyue still looks at doutian with an unbelievable face.


    as like as two peas, they are as like as two peas. The key is that the soul force is the same, even the war spirit has no difference.


    Not to mention Jiang youyue, Lin Chengdao, the father of Lin Tian, came here. He probably thought that doutian was Lin Tian at the moment.


    "Is he Dou Tian or Lin Tian?" Cloud falls Chen also some uncertain, just change into another person''s appearance, he heard that there are many special tactics and tactics can do.


    There are many such means in the three killer organizations, but even the soul power and the spirit of war can be changed. It''s the first time that Yun Luochen has seen them, and he has never heard of them before."Not me, who else do you think?" Dou Tian grinned.


    "Why?" Jiang youyue''s brow turns into a Sichuan character. He has determined that doutian at the moment is Lin Tian, but he doubts why Lin Tian wants to kill them.


    You know, they are all from the temple of God of war. Even if they are going to participate in the preliminary election, no one else can crush them at will.


    "Because you''re going to die, too!" Doutian''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, Jiang youyue gives him a great pressure. He has to start first.


    "Hum!" The river you month cold hum a, probe a hand to directly meet up, even if Dou Tian can kill the person that he brings, but he still has some disdain to Lin Tian''s strength.


    Because with his strength, he can also easily kill those people.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I''ll help you!" Tang Feiyan drinks softly and pours at doutian.


    One side of cloud falls Chen frowned, almost didn''t hold back hand, then at this time, change suddenly born!


    "Hiss!"


    The space seemed to be pierced. There was a shrill howling sound. A sharp sword went straight to the back of Tan Feiyan''s heart. In a blink of an eye, it was less than a foot away. A cold and piercing breath scared her face white.


    In a hurry, Tang Feiyan''s backhand is a sword, trying to shake open the blood sword. However, the speed of the blood sword is so fast that it directly ignores her attack and penetrates her soul sea.


    Cloud falls Chen facial expression a change, don''t hesitate of toward the rear to retreat, just that moment, he also frighten the spine to send cold, let him be glad of is, that blood sword isn''t aimed at him.


    "To die!" Seeing this, Jiang youyue is so angry that she is ready to rush towards the shadow.


    "Your opponent is me. Don''t worry. I will kill you one by one." Doutian smiles coldly, and appears in front of Jiang youyue. He doesn''t give him a chance to get away.


    Jiang youyue is gnashing her teeth. He wants to kill Dou Tian, but in his eyes, Dou Tian is Lin Tian at the moment. He has to shout at Yun Luochen: "Yun Luochen, kill him for me!"


    Cloud falls Chen to wrinkly eyebrow, he is very displeased by river you month so shout, but, he again some fear river you month of actual strength.


    "Cloud falling? Why does it seem that the name has been heard of? " Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, then his eyes flashed, as if he remembered something in an instant.

 C1129

    "Your name is Yun Luochen? Who is Yun Ruoyu in Yanbei dynasty? " Dou Tian sees to cloud fall Chen to spread a sound way, this name, he once heard cloud if rain to mention.


    Although the memory is not particularly clear, but a closer look, yunruoyu and yunluochen look really similar.


    "I''m yunruoyu''s big brother." Cloud falls Chen to spread a sound way, hear this voice, he recognized Dou Tian.


    "You saved me before, don''t you know me?" Doutian looks at yunluochen in surprise. Doesn''t yunluochen leave Yanbei Dynasty long ago? How can he know himself?


    "A month ago, I went back to Yanbei Dynasty. I heard Father Wang and Ruoyu talking about you all the time. It''s hard to know you." The cloud falls Chen to deliver a sound way, the tone in some bitterness of meaning.


    A month ago, when he returned to Yanbei Dynasty, he could hear the calluses of doutian. He also remembered doutian''s name and appearance.


    Back to Wushuang and the holy city, yunluochen heard the name of doutian. He thought it was two doutian, but when he saw doutian himself, he was shocked to the extreme.


    In just two years, doutian has grown to such a state that even the major families can''t help him. They have to ask the people in the temple of God of war to do it. How can yunluochen believe it.


    However, he had to admit that doutian was the doutian of Yanbei Dynasty, because there was a golden lion beside both doutian.


    "Brother Dou, thank you for saving my father and my family." The cloud falls Chen and from the heart of gratitude way.


    "These are small things. Let''s talk about the past later. If I kill them all, it won''t affect you much, will it?" Doutian''s eyes are full of cold light.


    "Jiang youyue in front of you is Jiang Tianyun''s son. If they all die and I live, it will have some influence, but if you really kill him, I will leave the unparalleled holy city." Cloud falls Chen to say.


    "Is Jiang Tianyun''s son?" Doutian frowned and his face became wonderful.


    "Cloud falls Chen, you still Leng do what, kill." The river you month sees cloud to fall Chen momentary absentminded, immediately roar up.


    The time of their conversation is very short, but Jiang youyue doesn''t find anything unusual.


    "You can compete with him. Let me have Jiang youyue." Doutian said again, and then clapped his hand to jiangyouyue.


    It has to be said that Jiang youyue''s strength is much stronger than the Lin Jun He killed. He is worthy of being qualified to enter the temple of God of war.


    Jiang You month see cloud falls Chen and dark wing crazy fight together, this just put the mind on Dou Tian body, the eye son is cold to the pole.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Tian would kill him, he didn''t dare to kill Lin Tian. If the Lin family knew about this, even if the Jiang family was a big family in the war spirit hall, he might not be able to stand the anger of the Lin family.


    Although he doesn''t kill Lin Tian, the key is that Lin Tian wants to kill him.


    "Lin Tian, have you lost your mind?" Jiang youyue roared angrily, and a strong and fierce breath bloomed from him.


    Blood colored soul power Zhang Gang instantly condenses and forms, and kills Dou Tian with a sense of panic. On his head, there is a round of blood colored moon.


    The bloody moon exudes a terrible blood evil spirit. Just looking at it, it makes people crazy, as if the soul is trapped in it.


    "It''s the bloody ghost of the four grades of heaven?" Doutian''s eyes became as sharp as a peerless sword, but they were more shocked.


    The blood evil spirit made Dou Tian lose his mind for a moment. He almost lost himself in it. He seemed to see a vast killing field.


    "If it wasn''t for Shura''s strong will, this dreamland of blood evil and secluded moon would easily kill me." Doutian narrowed his eyes, and his face became very dignified. "If you swallow it, can you let the ghost break through the last shackles?"


    Thinking of this, doutian''s eyes become hot. He has swallowed the soul power of Lin Tiantian''s huoqilin''s fighting soul before, and the power of hell''s fighting soul has become stronger a little bit, but it is still a step away from Sipin Tiandao''s fighting soul.


    Every time he felt a little worse, but it was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed.


    The general five grade heaven level war soul has no meaning to the hell god war soul. Only the four grade heaven level war soul can make it possible for the hell god war soul to advance. Naturally, doutian will not miss this opportunity.


    "I have some ability. I can''t even help my bloody fantasy. It''s too late to be afraid now." There was a flash of surprise in Jiang youyue''s eyes.


    You know, his move can kill the peak of the ordinary Hunyuan battle. Doutian is still one of the few people who can break free in an instant.


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he looked scornful and sniffed in his heart: "this kind of dreamland, compared with Shura dreamland, has no challenge at all, and also wants to trap me?"


    "Today, you still have to die!" Jiang youyue''s face is cold, and the word "death" has just fallen. The endless blood light comes out of him, and quickly condenses into a blood sword to fight against heaven in the void.


    "You''re fat, and you''re panting!" Doutian God was indifferent, and in his heart he yelled: "lock the soul!"Then, a bloody ripple rippled from him. For a moment, the void seemed to be still, and thousands of bloody swords settled in the void.


    Jiang youyue doesn''t know why. He just feels that he can''t control xuesha youyue.


    "Even mastered the soul attack!" Dou Tian stares at those bloody sword Qi, and his mouth is full of a sneer.


    The next moment, the sky Fire Kirin''s momentum soars, pounces on the bloody moon, and in Jiang youyue''s frightened eyes, swallows the bloody moon, which is ten feet high in the sky.


    Even if you become a fire unicorn, the ghost still has the ability to devour the soul. The four level spirit of heaven is one of its best supplements.


    "You want to swallow my soul, what a joke!" During breathing, Jiang youyue suddenly finds that she can move again, and her face is full of sneer.


    But just for a moment, Jiang youyue''s face was stiff. He found that he had lost the connection with xuesha youyue?


    "Where is my soul of war?" Jiang youyue roars. When she looks up, she sees that the sky fire unicorn is chewing with relish, or is chewing something.


    Suddenly, Jiang youyue came back and said in a trembling voice, "Lin Tian, did your war spirit really eat my war spirit? Impossible. Even if the war spirit can be injured, how can it be eaten? "


    Jiang youyue''s head is shaking like a rattle. He can''t accept the fact for a short time. The war spirit is just a special soul power. How can it be engulfed by other war spirits.


    But what can we do if we don''t accept this fact? If it''s not true, where is Jiang youyue''s war spirit?


    In a short time, Jiang youyue suddenly looked up at the huge sky fire unicorn and roared: "you are a eater, return my war spirit!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang youyue rushed to the sky without hesitation. However, without the war spirit, he could not communicate with the soul power in the sea of souls. His strength was just a little stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. All this benefited from his strong physical quality in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Seeing doutian''s schadenfreude in the distance, Jiang youyue wants to slap doutian to death. But now, he is still doutian''s opponent.

 C1130

    Dou Tian looks at Jiang youyue with a smile. Jiang youyue is numb, just like a delicate girl, staring at by a hungry evil man.


    "Doutian, my father is Jiang Tianyun, and now I''m the candidate of the temple of war god. If you kill me..." Jiang youyue was so frightened that she had to threaten Dou Tian.


    "Pa!"


    Just words haven''t finished, a clear voice rings out, see a huge soul power palm Gang mercilessly fan on the face of river you month.


    Jiang youyue''s body flew upside down, and several blood teeth flew out of his mouth. Then his body smashed down a big tree. Although his strength was not there, his physical strength was not so strong. He broke the ancient tree directly.


    "Dooda, you..." Jiang youyue suddenly stands up from the ground and looks at Dou Tian angrily.


    Because the front teeth are fighting against the sky, Jiang youyue''s words are a little leaky, and even the "sky" is read as a field.


    "Your father is Jiang Tianyun, isn''t he? Jiang Tianyun is nothing Still didn''t let him finish, doutian slapped him on the other side of the face again, and said, "God said, it''s fair to slap on the left side of the face, but also on the right side."


    This words listen to in the ear of river you month, let him have a kind of hematemesis impulse, this Ya of which God say, you have the kind to tell me that God''s name, see I don''t kill him.


    Unfortunately, now he didn''t even have a chance to speak. Doutian slapped him in the face one by one. His teeth had been knocked out and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Now tell me, who is your father?" Doutian walks to jiangyouyue and steps on his chest with one foot. He says with a faint smile.


    "Wuwu ~" Jiang youyue struggles angrily. At the moment, he is not only knocked out by doutian, but also swollen and speechless.


    "A deputy hall master of the war spirit hall is a deputy hall master. What he says is not good. It''s just a dog of the war spirit hall. I''ll kill you. How dare he Nai me?" Dou Tian grins and slowly raises his hand to cover Jiang youyue''s head.


    Jiang youyue is terrified to the extreme. His face is pale and bloodless. How can he think that he will die here.


    I''m the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. I want to join the temple of war god. How can I die?


    "Hoo


    Suddenly, a limang comes from doutian. Doutian''s reaction is very fast. He flies to one side, and the limang pounces on the air.


    At the same time, a white shadow grabs Jiang youyue and runs away towards the ancient forest, with extremely fast speed.


    Doutian didn''t continue to pursue and kill. His figure changed for a while, and then he became his original appearance. Looking at the direction of white shadow''s departure, he said, "I didn''t expect that yuntianchi had such a son, yunluochen. I hope that Jiang youyue''s life will be useful to you."


    Obviously, it was Yun Luochen who saved Jiang youyue just now. Originally, doutian was going to kill Jiang youyue, but he thought of more.


    Maybe it''s more useful to keep Jiang youyue''s life than to kill him. Moreover, if you really kill Jiang youyue, there will be no place for yunluochen in the future.


    After all, Jiang youyue and eight of them came to kill doutian. In the end, Yun Luochen was the only one who survived. How can I say I''m sorry.


    Now the half abandoned Jiang youyue has helped Yun Luochen a lot. Maybe he can get the trust of the Jiang family.


    At this time, dark wing slowly came, eyes full of color of horror, fight heaven will read a move, dark wing in the heart of the shackles instantly disappeared.


    "Doutian, you killed me!" Dark wing clenched his teeth. The feeling of being controlled made him very uncomfortable. It was even worse than killing him.


    If he could commit suicide, he would have ended his life long ago, but whenever he had the idea of suicide, his body would not listen to him.


    "It''s not so easy to kill you." Doutian sneers at the people who kill themselves. Doutian never feels any pity for them.


    After a pause, doutian said: "if you don''t want to be controlled by me, the only way out is to try to do everything I tell you, otherwise, you can''t die all your life."


    Dark wing smell speech, can''t help but hit a cold shiver, doutian''s cultivation is obviously lower than he a few small realm, but let him have some frightened feeling.


    In particular, the last sentence of doutian made him feel like he was in the holy land of Hunyuan war. He had never felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    "I hope you keep your word." Dark wing takes a deep breath, and he finally recognizes the truth.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Yanluo''s attack on xuelou? You are also the confidant of Changchang judge. Should you know?" Doutian suddenly opens his mouth. Dark wing has too many memories, and not everything he does is clear to doutian.


    Dark wing frowned, pondered for a long time, finally said: "I don''t know the specific, just listen to the impermanence judge said ''inheritance'' two words."


    "Heritage? What inheritance is enough for Yama to destroy the other two killer organizations without hesitation? " Doutian frowned, but dark wing looked at doutian strangely.


    "You don''t mean Shura inheritance, do you?" Doutian is not a fool. Naturally, he thought of Shura inheritance in a flash. It''s the only inheritance that can make the three killers organize a blood fight."Maybe." Dark wing frowned and flashed a dignified look in his eyes. He said in his heart: "unfortunately, the efforts of Yan Luo Fu are in vain."


    If doutian is really the leader of the Shura hall, the inheritance of the Shura hall must be in doutian''s hands. Yanluo''s efforts have been in vain for so many years.


    "Last time, didn''t Jin Xie say that they had found the heritage of Shura? Did someone in the hell find it? Well Dou Tian thought to himself.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s eyebrows were picked, he appeared on the tree trunk and sat there with his knees crossed.


    "Dark wing, protect the Dharma for me!"


    With a word left, doutian uses one mind and two functions and enters into the state of calmness. Then his soul power sinks into the sea of soul.


    Dark wing looked at doutian, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. Now it''s the best time to kill doutian. If you miss it, you don''t know that you can be free.


    But I don''t know why, dark wing looks at doutian''s eyes with a trace of fear. Doutian dares to be so blatant and determined. He must have something to rely on. As long as he moves, doutian will not hesitate to deal with him.


    He is not afraid of death. If he could die, he would have committed suicide. What he is afraid of is being tortured by doutian mercilessly.


    Take a deep breath, dark wing standing in situ motionless, dare not move any thoughts to doutian.


    At the moment, however, doutian has no scruples at all. He stares at the fighting spirit of the God of hell in the sea of souls. He sees that the fighting spirit of the God of hell bursts out a terrible breath of soul power, and turns into a sky curtain, covering the sea of souls in all directions.


    The original golden and Starry Sea of souls is extremely dark in an instant, and the soul power in the sea of souls is like a dragon''s water sucking, rushing madly towards the fighting spirit of the underworld God.


    At the same time, the whirlpool of soul power where the fighting spirit of Hades was located also began to rise wildly and spread continuously, as if he had broken through again.


    There is no breakthrough in today''s doutian, so there is only one reason why the fighting spirit of Hades can cause such a big stir.


    "Is the spirit of hell going to break through?" Doutian was so happy that he almost called out. He was so excited in his heart.

 C1131

    At the thought of the breakthrough of the fighting spirit of Hades, doutian was very excited. You know, he was not waiting for this moment for one or two days.


    While excited, Dou Tian was still a little nervous. His mind was staring at the ghost of the hell for fear of any accident.


    Last time doutian''s black space in the virtual shadow of the war spirit hall made the war spirit devour the bloody heart. After a lot of soul power and blood, doutian always felt that the war spirit of the hell god had become a little different.


    But where is different, doutian can''t say, but he knows that the fighting spirit of Hades is definitely not simple.


    The war spirit of Hades turned into a huge black sky and shrouded around the soul sea, which became extremely dark.


    Moreover, this has not stopped, the ghost of the underworld is still spreading, crossing the sea of souls and infiltrating into his blood.


    At the moment of entering the blood, doutian''s fear happened, because he found that the ghost of the hell god had slowly disappeared.


    No, to be exact, it turned into a black mist and melted into his blood.


    The soul of war dissolves in the blood? Isn''t this the ability that only Hongmeng war god can possess?


    No wonder Dou Tian is so surprised. Now he is clearly the fourth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. How can he integrate the soul of war with his blood?


    "Can other people''s four grades of Tiandao war spirit also be integrated with blood?" Doutian wondered, and then shook his head. Last time, he helped crazy wolf and Yingfeng''s fighting souls to become gods, and they didn''t dissolve in blood.


    However, doutian can clearly feel the existence of the war spirit of Hades. As long as he has an idea, the war spirit of Hades can appear out of thin air.


    Moreover, doutian can feel his physical strength increasing rapidly. His whole body is shining with golden light. His treasure is solemn and sacred.


    "The immortal body has reached its peak?" Doutian is a fool. According to the records of immortal body, only by breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war can we reach the third highest realm of immortal body.


    Now that the ghost of hell is dissolved in his blood, he made this step successfully. If Beilao knew it, he would be surprised.


    Doutian didn''t stop the fusion of the fighting spirit of Hades and his blood, because he not only felt the strength of his body was increasing, but also his will and soul were undergoing a terrible transformation.


    At the same time, his blood began to boil, just like boiling water. The God of war''s Tulu Jue operated by itself to help the fusion of the spirit of war and blood.


    The aura of heaven and earth rolled in and poured into doutian''s body. The aura of heaven and earth within hundreds of miles was almost exhausted with a few breaths.


    In doutian''s whole body, there was a storm of heaven and earth''s aura. Dark wing, not far away, was so scared that he turned pale. He instinctively wanted to leave, but found that he could not move at all.


    A huge force swept through his heart, as if he had been suppressed by a magic mountain.


    "So powerful?" Dark wing exclaimed and looked at doutian with burning eyes. He had seen this kind of power from the judge of impermanence, but it was far less terrible than doutian.


    Originally, dark wing still had some idea of sneaking attack on doutian in his heart. However, now, he put out the idea in his mind instantly. If the sneak attack on doutian is not successful, he will surely live worse than death.


    At the beginning, doutian also showed his ability to use one mind for two purposes. He noticed every move around him from time to time. When the idea in dark wing''s mind came, doutian finally relaxed.


    He also set off waves in his heart, and the soul of hell and God was dissolved in his blood, which could cause such a big movement. At this moment, everything within dozens of miles of doutian could not escape his capture, and he only felt that his soul had been infinitely sublimated.


    Slowly, the whirlpool of soul power gathered by the fighting spirits of the gods disappeared. However, doutian didn''t have any worries, because he found that every cell and every inch of his skin could absorb the aura of heaven and earth all the time.


    Even without the help of the whirlpool of soul power, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth was not a bit slow, even a little faster.


    With the passage of time, the fighting spirit of Hades became smaller and smaller, and the bright color was restored in the sea of souls. Finally, the fighting spirit of Hades completely disappeared, completely integrated with the blood of doutian.


    At this time, Dou Tian''s head felt dizzy, and a great impulse of will swept through his mind. Dou Tian seemed to feel the sound of his heart beating.


    This sound, let Dou Tian have a very familiar feeling, as if with at the beginning in the dark space of the war spirit hall to hear the blood color heart beating sound.


    Then, doutian seems to see a picture. In those pictures, there is a virtual shadow blocking the sky and the sun, just like a sky curtain, which can''t see the end.


    Then there were some intermittent words in his mind, the language is very obscure.


    The sound, more like through the ages, across time and space, makes doutian feel a little unreal.


    "Killing gods?" In the end, Dou Tian only remembered two words, which made his heart beat faster. "Killing God, is it the strongest person who kills Hongmeng at the peak of the war god realm?"The peak of Hongmeng war spirit is the top of the spleen region in Pangu continent. For countless years, no one has ever seen the peak of Hongmeng war spirit. Who dares to kill gods?


    Dou Tian couldn''t believe that all these pictures and information came from the war spirit of Hades. He was very confused in his mind. What is the war spirit of Hades?


    At least, doutian has never heard of such a war spirit.


    In doutian''s mind, the value of the war spirit of the God of hell is no worse than that of Shura. Even doutian has a feeling that the power of the war spirit of the God of hell he has been mobilizing is less than one ten thousandth of its real power.


    "Did I understand the will of the third Shura?" Suddenly, Dou Tian was surprised to feel his own change. It was at this moment that his Shura will was several times stronger than just now.


    Doutian made some exploration and found that his Shura will not only understood the third, but also vaguely contacted the fourth.


    He just remembered that just now a torrent of will hit his mind and almost pushed Shura''s will to the fourth level.


    Now as long as he understands the third immortal will, he will be able to break through to the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Moreover, doutian has a feeling that as long as he breaks through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, Shura''s will will will definitely break through the fourth shackles and reach the perfect realm at one stroke.


    "It''s not easy to be a ghost of war." Doutian sighed heartily. He felt uneasy in his heart.


    In the past, he thought that the war spirit of Hades was just a slightly special war spirit. After all, doutian had never seen the war spirit continuously advance.


    But now it seems that the fighting spirit of Hades is not so simple, which can be proved by its ability to make Shura''s will break through the third or even the fourth level instantly.


    Doutian found out that he really underestimated the spirit of the Ming God. Fortunately, he had been showing it in front of people.


    "At this point, there is no turning back." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and his eyes are very firm.

 C1132

    Somewhere in the spleen region of Pangu continent, a towering peak like a magic sword inserted into the deep of the clouds. From the mountainside, it was covered by clouds and fog, and no one knew its end.


    However, there is a legend in the spleen region of Pangu continent that this peak is the first peak in the spleen region of Pangu continent, overlooking the sky and the earth.


    From a distance, there is a small and narrow stone step leading to the depth of the clouds, and many soldiers are climbing along the stone step by step to the top of the huge peak. Among them, there are many strong people in Hunyuan battle holy land. Their eyes at the end of the peak are full of piety.


    If you let those who don''t know see it, you will be surprised. Is this kind of pious look really shown by the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers?


    At this time, the peak suddenly vibrated slightly. Although the vibration was not very strong, it made the whole mountain become noisy.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that tianshengfeng just vibrated? Is it an earthquake?"


    "Are you kidding? Tianshen peak is the first peak in the spleen region of Pangu continent. It''s just like a tripod Tianshen column. It hasn''t moved for tens of thousands of years. How can an earthquake happen?"


    "That''s true, but I also felt a slight shock just now. Maybe some adult broke through and caused too much power, which made us have an illusion!"


    "You''d better be quiet and don''t disturb your adults. Even if you die, you can''t redeem our sins."


    After a short period of noise, the mountain was completely silent. Many soldiers continued to climb up, one step at a time, and no one dared to go beyond it.


    At the same time, at the entrance of a towering Palace on the top of the clouds, several figures suddenly gathered, and everyone was anxious.


    They want to enter the hall, but dare not intrude, as if waiting for someone''s permission.


    "Come in, all of you." Suddenly, a thick and vicissitudes of the voice sounded, at the same time, the hall suddenly opened, a few people at the door walked in.


    In the hall, there was no one, but on the first seat, there was a golden lightning. The lightning looked calm, but it contained a terrible power.


    It''s as if you only need to be infected with it to kill Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "See you, Lord." Several people entered the hall, without hesitation toward the group of golden lightning kneel down, low head dare not look directly at.


    "What''s the matter with the flurry?" The powerful voice sounded again, and an incomparable majesty enveloped the whole hall.


    "Report back to the Lord of the temple. On the first day, a change came from the prison." Headed by a grey robed old man deep suction airway.


    Smell speech, golden thunder and lightning seem to become excited, slightly quiver a few, quiver voice way: "so many years, finally appeared?"


    All the people kneeling below were shocked when they saw this scene. In their eyes, the Lord of the temple was always flattered or disgraced. What''s the matter today?


    Could it be that the things in the first day''s prison were so important that they could touch the mood of the Lord of the temple.


    "How about the war soul hall?" The golden thunder continued.


    Hearing this, the grey robed old man''s face became ugly: "the war spirit Hall said that as early as 11 years ago, there was a change in the war spirit hall, and after that, there were all changes for eight consecutive years, and this year there was another change."


    "Why do you report now?" The tone of golden thunder and lightning became very cold, and even the breath in the hall became suffocating. None of the people kneeling in the center of the hall dared to speak.


    "Say it The golden lightning flashed, and a majestic force rushed to several people. They were so scared that they crawled on the ground. They didn''t dare to hide, and they couldn''t hide at all. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Report back to the Lord of the hall. Because the changes in front of the war spirit hall were very slight, they didn''t feel them. They found them later. After that, there were six consecutive changes. They thought that there was something wrong with the war spirit hall, so they didn''t report them." The grey robed old man summoned up his courage and said with fear.


    "It wasn''t until earlier that the changes in the war spirit hall were very serious. They reported them to us. The Lord of the hall was closing, so he was under pressure." The grey robed old man added.


    With these words, the gray robed old man''s head has been close to the ground, waiting for the punishment of the Lord.


    However, to his surprise, the Lord of the temple was very calm, and the big stone in his heart also came down.


    Now, the Lord of the temple was also very surprised. Ten consecutive changes were beyond his expectation. This should not happen at all.


    Even if the war soul hall changes, it should only happen once.


    "The war soul hall has its heart. The change should not be fake." The Lord of the hall pondered in his heart, and then thought, "no matter how the war soul hall is, the change in the prison on the first day must be true, which shows that it should appear."


    "Everyone listen to the order, our temple master can''t get out of the pass for the time being. Now there are three things for you to do. If you do well, let bygones be bygones. If you don''t do well, everyone will be killed!" The voice of the LORD came from the golden thunder."Yes." Smell speech, a few people in the heart a congratulation, respectful way, have no any disobey at all, they but know this temple Lord adult''s temperament.


    "First, find out the reason for the ten movements of the war soul hall. If it''s related to some people, directly capture the Tianshen peak and wait for the master of the hall to deal with it." The Lord''s cold voice rang out, "remember, the main thing in this hall is the living, not the dead!"


    "Yes, Lord." A few people where dare to question, without hesitation nodded.


    "Second, guard the first cage well, and don''t let any mistakes until the master of this hall leaves the gate!"


    "Third, the millennium is coming. The Shura inheritors should have been born. We should speed up the investigation. In addition, we should speed up the investigation of the information of the inheritance hall."


    The Lord of the hall continued, saying in one breath, in a tone that could not be denied.


    "Yes, sir." Several people prostrate on the ground and answer in unison. When they come back, the golden lightning has disappeared.


    A few people feel relieved, only to find that they are already sweating and pale.


    Every time I come here to see this adult, I feel like I''ve walked around the gate of hell.


    "To the Lord." Several people saluted, and then withdrew from the hall.


    When several people appeared outside the hall, the grey robed old man looked at the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I think you must remember the order of the Lord of the hall. What do you think?"


    "Elder, I heard that some time ago, Yama Prefecture unified the eight regions. Now there are only the southern regions left. Maybe it has something to do with the inheritors of Shura." One of them, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, said.


    The old man in grey robe nodded and looked at the people: "this is only the third thing. Since Sikong Yu is clear, let Sikong Yu do it. The second thing, let me take charge of the first day''s prison.


    The first thing, the second elder and the third elder, will be handed over to you two. Anyway, you are very close to the war spirit hall, so it''s convenient to do it. "


    "Yes Several people nodded, and no one dared disobey the order of the grey robed elder.


    "That''s it. It''s all gone." The elder waved his hand and said, "we must remember that we are all grasshoppers on the same rope."


    Several people nodded solemnly, then disappeared in front of the palace.

 C1133

    Unparalleled holy city, the Lin family of shangchongtian.


    "Who is it?" An angry roar from Lin''s residence soared into the sky. The clouds in the sky burst out, and the terrible murderous spirit surged everywhere.


    Many people looked up at the Lin family in amazement. They didn''t know why. Many people immediately recognized the voice, which should be Lin Chengdao''s.


    "Why is master Lin so angry? I''ve never seen him angry in all these years. It''s the first time I''ve been angry with that doutian a few days ago. "


    "I don''t know. I always feel that something big is going to happen. It must be no small matter that I am so angry."


    "This period of time, the holy city of unparalleled is really not calm. I feel that even the air has become a lot of depression. Perhaps, the holy city of unparalleled will usher in a devastating disaster."


    The soldier in the sky looked at the location of Lin''s mansion, and his eyes were a little lost.


    Lin Chengdao is sitting in the hall of Lin''s mansion. He slaps the tea table beside him and turns it into powder. His forehead is blue and his face is extremely cold.


    The rest of the hall was as quiet as a cicada, not daring to say a word.


    "No matter who dares to kill my son, you have to kill nine families!" Lin Chengdao almost gnashed his teeth and roared out word by word.


    No wonder he''s so angry. A few days ago, his favorite daughter died. Now, Dabi in the southern region has just started, and his son Lin Tian has died again.


    You know, Lin Tian is the heir of the Lin family. Of all his children, Lin Tian is in line with his temperament and requirements, while he despises others.


    Even Lin Feng, who has awakened the spirit of the four grades of Tiandao, has never thought of him as the successor of the Lin family. After all, Lin Feng is just a commoner.


    "Master, Tian''er said before that as long as he entered the ancient place of killing, he would join hands with Jiang youyue, the son of Jiang Tianyun, and others to kill Dou Tian. Now something happened to Tian''er, it must be Dou Tian''s work!" An elder of the Lin family opened his mouth and flashed in his eyes.


    "Doutian!" Lin Chengdao gritted his teeth and spat out a voice. He almost lost his mind. He wanted to go to kill the ancient land immediately.


    "In killing the ancient land, all Xumi''s empty precepts are forbidden. Doutian seems to have entered empty handed. With tianer''s strength, doutian has no God level puppet beast. How can he kill tianer?" Another elder vetoed.


    Feeling the cold eyes around him, he quickly added: "although doutian should die, we should also find out the real culprit!"


    Others nodded when they heard the speech, but the elder was in a cold sweat. He almost became a supporter of doutian. Fortunately, he responded quickly and changed his words in time.


    "Master, Jiang Yuntian is also the host of this session of Nanyu Dabi. Maybe he has a way to kill the ancient soldiers. Even if he doesn''t, there are always ways to contact them." Another elder said.


    Smell speech, Lin Chengdao Mou light a cold, he already can''t wait to avenge for Lin Tian, no matter what method is to try.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chengdao instantly disappeared in the same place, obviously looking for Jiang Tianyun.


    Soon, Lin Chengdao found Jiang Tianyun.


    "What, Lin Tian is dead?" Jiang Tianyun heard the news of Lin Tian''s death, and suddenly stood up, his face full of worry, but he was very clear that Lin Tian and his son Jiang youyue were acting together.


    Lin Tian, as the eight steeds of the holy city, is no less powerful than Hunyuan. Even he is dead. Isn''t Jiang youyue dangerous?


    "Can I still cheat you? The life card of Tian''er is broken. Besides the body meteorite, there are other possibilities?" Lin Chengdao looked cold and said, "brother Jiang, I just want to ask you to help me. Can I enter the ancient killing place?"


    "The ancient land of killing has been closed. No one will be able to enter or leave unless Dabi in the southern region is over." Jiang Tianyun shook his head bitterly, then said: "however, if brother Lin just wants to know who killed Lin Tian, it''s not difficult."


    "That''s enough. As long as the Dabi in the southern region is over, whoever kills my son will die!" Lin Chengdao''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    Jiang Tianyun nodded, and then took out a white jade plate in his hand. The jade plate is very strange, only half of it, but there are countless lines on it, which is very strange.


    "Is this Yin Yang jade?" Seeing this jade pendant, Lin Chengdao''s pupils trembled slightly. He knew the value of this jade pendant very well.


    Yin Yang Zi Mu jade is a special god level weapon. It has no attack power, but it has a special function, which is to transmit sound.


    Even tens of thousands of miles apart, as long as the soul power is used to activate the grain of one piece of yin and Yang jade, the other piece will instantly feel that it is a communication tool for space dialogue.


    Its value is very precious, even the unparalleled holy city is extremely rare, even Lin Chengdao did not, which is why he was surprised.


    Of course, it''s not that the Lin family can''t afford the yin-yang Zi Mu jade, but that the yin-yang Zi Mu jade is almost impossible to obtain, because it''s not artificially carved, but naturally produced.


    "Brother Lin has a good eye." Jiang Tianyun nodded, and there was a touch of pride in his eyes. Looking at the whole unparalleled holy city, it is estimated that only his Jiang family has this jade."Ask brother Jiang for help." Lin Chengdao''s eyes flashed a touch of greedy color, but soon returned to calm.


    Jiang Tianyun nodded, a trace of soul power poured into the hands of yin and Yang jade, the next moment, the white jade plate glowing, Jiang Yuntian immediately said: "you Yue, you Yue, how are you now?"


    At this moment, in a dense ancient forest in the killing Valley, Yun Luochen looks at Jiang youyue, who is sitting in meditation with his knees crossed, and there is a flash of killing intention in his eyes.


    However, the killing intention is quietly gone. At this time, Jiang youyue has opened her eyes. Although her face is still black and blue, she is no longer in danger of life.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, thank you this time. Fortunately, you have pills on you." Jiang youyue''s teeth have been knocked out, and her words are a little leaky.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang is serious. You and I are elder martial brothers. It''s right to save you. If you encounter this situation, elder martial brother will also save me." Cloud falls Chen to shake a way.


    "That''s nature." Jiang youyue said without hesitation, but she was extremely disdainful. How could Jiang youyue risk her life to save others.


    "Ah, this time I promised the Lin family to kill Dou Tian, but I didn''t expect that Dou Tian didn''t find it, but Lin Tian suddenly went crazy to deal with us." Cloud falls Chen to sigh tone, still have to kill intention to twinkle on the body.


    "Lin Tian!" Jiang youyue clenched her fists. Although she lost her fighting spirit, her intention to kill him was still terrible. "If I don''t get revenge, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang youyue feels a wave of soul power coming from her waist. There is a half white jade pendant, which is about the same size as the one in Jiang Tianyun''s hand.


    He was tortured by doutian before, and his clothes were all in tatters. Fortunately, this jade is still there.


    Seeing the faint light from the jade of yin and Yang, Jiang youyue''s eyes lit up and entered the jade pendant with a trace of soul power. The next moment, a voice came: "youyue, youyue, what''s the matter with you now?"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang youyue is like a child who has been bullied. She can''t help but keep her tears. She wants to say all the pain in her heart.


    "You are talking, you moon When Jiang youyue is silent, Jiang Tianyun''s anxious voice comes. Lin Tian is dead. What he worries about most is Jiang youyue''s safety.


    "Father, Lin Tian abandoned me!" Jiang youyue couldn''t help it any more. She roared angrily, and her voice was very choked.

 C1134

    "Father, Lin Tian abandoned me!" Jiang youyue''s angry voice reverberates in the void. When Yun Luochen sees this scene, a strange color flashes in his eyes.


    When he saw the voice of Jiang Tianyun coming from the jade pendant, Yun Luochen was also very surprised. This is another mysterious space. Jiang''s father and son can talk so far away.


    But before he could recover from his shock, he heard Jiang youyue''s words and said, "doutian is really cruel."


    Yunluochen has been able to imagine Jiang Tianyun''s expression at the moment and what will happen next.


    At Jiang''s mansion, when Jiang Tianyun saw that Jiang youyue had no reply, he looked more and more anxious. However, just as he was ready to speak, a voice suddenly sounded above the jade pendant.


    "Father, Lin Tian abandoned me!"


    With endless angry voice reverberated in the room, the voice, and even a bit choked, Jiang Tianyun''s face suddenly became cold.


    He knows his son very well. Although he is usually loved, he has never shed blood without tears. Now Jiang youyue, who has broken through to the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, is crying?!


    Jiang Tianyun, a father, suddenly burst out of love and almost ran away. He coldly glanced at Lin Chengdao and said, "Lin Chengdao, do you mean to tell me that your son abandoned my son?"


    "No Lin Chengdao shakes his head in a hurry, but his heart is slightly pleased, because Lin Tian abandoned Jiang youyue''s words, which shows that his son is still alive.


    Even, he has been thinking in his heart, is there something wrong with the life card, and he broke it.


    Feeling Jiang Tianyun''s intention to kill, Lin Chengdao suddenly woke up and said to the jade pendant, "nephew Jiang, have you made a mistake? How can my son abolish your cultivation?"


    Lin Chengdao doesn''t say it''s OK, but he completely aroused Jiang youyue''s endless anger: "can I make a mistake? As like as two peas Kirin, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same as the soul of the soul, do you think I will admit it? Is it against me that you Lin family deliberately invited me to come? Do you really think our Jiang family is easy to bully and the temple of war god is easy to bully? "


    "Impossible. Lin Tian''s life card is broken. He must have an accident. You must be wrong!" Lin Chengdao denies without hesitation.


    I don''t know why, his heart at the moment is to hope that Lin Tian has an accident. Although his Lin family is strong, the Jiang family is not so easy to offend.


    Even if the Jiang family can''t help the Lin family, what about the temple of war god? You know, Jiang youyue and they all seem to be from the temple of war god.


    "He has a problem, because he is completely crazy. If it wasn''t for Yun Luochen to save me, I would be dead just like the other six people!" Jiang youyue''s roaring voice rings out.


    He hates Lin Tian very much now. Originally, he was merciful, but in the end, he was robbed of the war spirit by Lin Tian.


    Now he is a useless man. He has fallen from the peak of Hunyuan battle. How can he be reconciled?


    "The others are dead?" Jiang Tianyun is also very surprised, suddenly turned to look at Lin Chengdao and yelled: "what a Lin family, I want to help you kill doutian, is that how your Lin family repay you? It''s really cruel. From now on, our Jiang family and your Lin family will never die! "


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Tianyun angrily kills Lin Chengdao. Although he knows that Lin Chengdao is already the holy land of Hunyuan battle, he is still a step away from the holy land of Hunyuan battle. There is a big gap between the two.


    However, Jiang Tianyun is fearless. His family is not without Hunyuan and the strongman of holy land.


    "Brother Jiang, you have something to say!" Lin Chengdao thinks that he is wrong. How dare he fight with Jiang Tianyun.


    Moreover, there is only one person left among the seven people who went in with Jiang youyue. These people are the preselectors of the war spirit hall.


    If the war soul hall knows about this, the Jiang family is certainly wrong, but his Lin family is even more inseparable.


    "There''s nothing else to say. Take your life!" Jiang Yuntian doesn''t give Lin Chengdao a chance to refute. Zhang Gang appears in front of Lin Chengdao.


    Lin Chengdao naturally would not accept his fate, but he didn''t dare to use all his strength to meet it.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible soul power fluctuates in all directions, and the void explodes. The courtyard where they live turns into powder, and then the two figures soar into the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who dares to run wild in our Jiang family?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar from all directions, followed by a shadow from the distance, when they saw the two figures in the sky, they were all dumbfounded.


    Isn''t that Lin Chengdao, the master of the Lin family? How did the master fight with him? Didn''t they fight against doutian together before?


    I don''t understand. Everyone can''t understand. They are also famous figures in the holy city. Are they talking like farting? Did the alliance collapse so easily?


    "Brother Jiang, if you listen to my explanation, it must not be so simple." Lin Chengdao''s face is heavy.


    "Not so simple? Your son abandoned you Yue, you Yue and your Lin family have no grudge, can he frame Lin Tian? " Jiang Yuntian was extremely angry.He was such a son. He thought that Jiang youyue could enter the temple of God of war, and he was very likely to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Now, however, Jiang youyue has been abandoned by Lin Tian. How can Jiang Yuntian not be angry?


    Don''t say to turn over with you Lin Chengdao, even if you are at war with your Lin family.


    "What, the moon is abandoned by Lin Tian?" The elders of the Jiang family were furious when they heard the words, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out from them.


    One of the elders has a huge breath, which is a little stronger than Lin Chengdao.


    Seeing this, Lin Chengdao thinks that the secret is not good. If he continues to stay here, he may even be planted here. Since Lin Tian is all right, he can rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chengdao turns around and runs. As long as he returns to the Lin family, what if he goes to war with the Jiang family?


    "It seems that we must find a way to kill Jiang youyue and Yun Luochen. In this way, even if the temple of war god knows that Jiang youyue and Yun Luochen have entered the ancient killing place, there is no evidence to prove that they are related to our Lin family.


    It''s his Jiang family that can''t be separated. The temple of God of war forbids the people of the temple of God of war from participating in the Dabi of the southern region. " Lin Chengdao thought as he ran away.


    "Where to escape!" The people of the Jiang family chased and killed them without hesitation.


    The other soldiers of chongtian in the unparalleled holy city were all dumbfounded when they saw the Jiang family soldiers flying in the sky.


    "It seems to be the master of the Lin family. Those people in the back seem to be from the Jiang family. How can I feel that they are chasing the master of the Lin family?" The crowd looked at the sky in amazement, completely at a loss.


    In killing the ancient place, Yun Luochen hears the angry voice from Yin and Yang''s son and mother jade, and is completely dull there. His heart is extremely Restless: "is this the fight between the Lin family and the Jiang family?"


    This is totally beyond Yun Luochen''s accident. Originally, he thought that this kind of thing would not happen until after Dabi in the southern region. He didn''t expect that it would start now.


    Looking at the angry jiangyouyue, yunluochen said: "jiangyouyue, the huge Jiangjia may be defeated by you."

 C1135

    Doutian is not clear about the fight between the Jiang family and the Lin family. He is immersed in the breakthrough of the spirit of hell.


    Half a day later, he opened his eyes, and two cold lights burst out of his eyes. The cold light was as sharp as electricity and sword, and directly cut through the void.


    "Although the soul power whirlpool of the war spirit of Hades has disappeared, now my body is equivalent to a super soul power whirlpool, and the speed of swallowing soul power is several times faster than that of the soul power whirlpool." Doutian felt his own change and showed his satisfaction.


    Moreover, although the war spirit of Hades is dissolved in blood, he can still summon the war spirit of Hades at any time.


    However, whenever doutian wanted to summon the fighting spirit of Hades, a voice in his heart told him that it was better not to summon the fighting spirit of Hades, otherwise there would be more unexpected troubles.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but Dou Tian believes his spiritual sense very much, because his spiritual sense has saved his life many times.


    "With my current strength, even if I don''t summon the ghost of hell, I can still fight against the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. What''s more, I still have red flame cloud dragon and several war souls on the soul lock bead. It''s a pity that the sky fire unicorn and blood ghost youyue are devoured by the ghost of hell, not by the soul lock bead." Doutian sighed.


    The war spirits devoured by the Ghost War spirits are directly digested and absorbed by the Ghost War spirits, while the war spirits devoured by the soul lock beads are equivalent to stealing the war spirits directly. This is totally different.


    Another difference is that after the war soul is swallowed by the ghost, it can be transformed into that war soul, almost without any difference.


    However, after the soul lock bead engulfs the war soul, it can inject the war soul into another soldier''s soul sea and let him have two war souls. This kind of ability is extremely adverse.


    If doutian wants to, anyone can be the owner of twin war spirit.


    Of course, the soul lock bead is not omnipotent. It''s like the shadow of red flame, cloud and dragon. After it becomes the fighting soul of doutian, it can''t be taken back.


    Originally, doutian was going to turn the other six virtual shadows into his own fighting souls. Later, he thought about it and gave up.


    Even if he had six more war souls, his cultivation speed would not change much. After all, Tianjin Fire soul and Mingshen war soul are not ordinary four grade war souls.


    In particular, since the war spirit of Hades was integrated with his blood, doutian always felt that the war spirit of Hades was more abnormal than that of tianjinhuo.


    Simply doutian plans to reserve the remaining six war spirits for the people in need, just like Yunxi or Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Although I can''t have a third soul, others may not." Doutian thought of more, and then he looked dignified: "there''s still a month or so left. Even if I get the first place, I''ll face the Li family. The sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle is not the opponent of the Li family."


    Although he has understood the third Shura will now, his immortal will still stays in the second, and doutian doesn''t want to break through immediately.


    Although immortal will is not as good as Shura''s will in battle, doutian still thinks immortal will is extraordinary. For him, understanding is absolutely only good, not bad.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Dou Tian looked up into the distance. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "there should be opportunities in this ancient land of killing."


    Dou Tianxin is full of the desire for strength. He has been trying to become stronger. However, the enemy he is facing is becoming stronger and stronger. His strength is far from his opponent.


    Suddenly, doutian closed his eyes, and his mind moved the lock soul bead. In a few seconds, doutian opened his eyes again, and his eyes were staring at the distance, saying: "dark wing, follow me."


    Leave a word, Dou Tian then set foot in the air and swept toward the distance quickly, dark wing took a deep breath, also disappeared in situ.


    The two shadows quickly passed through the dim ancient forest, and soon came out of the forest. A vast plain came into their eyes, and the two shadows suddenly stopped.


    Doutian''s soul power sweeps around, but he doesn''t find anyone. Then he senses a change of soul power in the lock soul bead, and doutian looks up into the distance.


    "It''s bloody." Suddenly, dark wing brow a pick, alert of looking around.


    "There are so many people looking for death." Doutian language is very cold, and a quiet killing intention blooms from him, and then flies to the plain like lightning.


    Dozens of miles away, two figures are running rapidly. No, to be exact, there are three. Only one is invisible to ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, second brother, I''ve killed eleven of them today." One of the young men in qingpao laughed wildly.


    The young man in qingpao is no other than Guan Xiaoqi. The other one is fat. As for the invisible one, who else can there be unless Chu fan?


    "I didn''t expect that Dugu Changfeng and Gonghu night wanted to kill us. Although they got two Lei Yan dragon fruits, it''s a pity that one blow didn''t kill Dugu Changfeng." The fat man''s face sank slightly, and his breath became more and more violent, as if he wanted to break through at any time.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the soul power on the fat man, Guan Xiaoqi was slightly moved, and his eyes flashed a touch of eagerness. He said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t swallow that Lei yanlongguo. Second brother, you can''t stand it. I think it will explode.Second brother, if you can''t hold on, you can make a breakthrough here. Just give it to me and Chufan. The little guy is also the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. If you attack secretly, you can kill even the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. "


    "I can still hold on!" The fat man clenched his teeth. Obviously, he is on the verge of breakthrough.


    On him, the thunder and lightning all over his body interweave, and the fury reaches the extreme. The void sends out bursts of crackling sound explosion, which is very terrible.


    "Look where you''re going this time!"


    Suddenly, a sneer came, but he saw several figures in front of them. The first one was Dugu Changfeng. He was looking at the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi coldly.


    Fat and Guan Xiaoqi see this, quickly stop body shape, turn direction, want to leave from another place.


    However, several figures appeared in other directions, as if they had guessed that the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi were going to run away from here.


    "Brother Xiaoqi, give me half Lei Yan Longguo. I''ll kill Dugu Changfeng for you." Chu fan bared his teeth and said with a smile that only Guan Xiaoqi could hear his voice.


    "How many people can you kill?" Guan Xiaoqi frowned, then looked at the fat man and said, "second brother, old tactics."


    Fat man nodded, two people back-to-back looking at the four, ready to move at any time.


    "Dead fat man, you can really run. As long as you hand over Lei yanlongguo and kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake, I won''t kill you." At this time, Dugu Changfeng looked at the fat man coldly and cheered.


    Fat man''s face was cold, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to start, suddenly a cold voice rang out: "kowtow, admit your mistake? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "

 C1136

    Before Sanxi, in one of the directions of killing fatso and Guan Xiaoqi, there are six or seven figures standing, led by Gong Hu Ye. He looks at fatso and Guan Xiaoqi with murderous spirit.


    "Second brother, the ancestor said that we can''t be enemies with doutian, otherwise we will be expelled from the family." Gong Hu Lei, who was behind him at night, admonished him, looking worried.


    He has been scared by doutian for a long time. Especially these days, doutian has become more and more noisy. Even Lin bingdie, the Lin family, has been killed by him. What else does doutian dare not do?


    "Laozu said not to fight against doutian. Am I fighting against doutian now? They are not doutian. Unless doutian appears now, they will surely die! " Gonghu was indifferent at night and did not pay attention to the words of the ancestors of Gonghu family.


    The last time he was slapped by doutian, it was a shame that he could not wash away all his life. He hated doutian to the bone.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the void: "kowtow, admit your mistake? I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Hearing this, the first one to react was not Gong Hu ye or Dugu Changfeng, but Gong Hu Lei. He was so scared that he stepped back several steps.


    "Here comes doutian!" Gong Hulei scanned the four directions in horror. Finally, a black spot quickly enlarged in his pupil and shot from the plain in the distance.


    "Third brother!" Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi were slightly surprised, but also surprised. Although they were not afraid of these people, they were relieved to have doutian.


    Doutian was the only one who came. However, dark wing had already dived into the nearby woods. This was just the junction of the plain and the ancient woods. This was the reason why Dugu Changfeng and Gonghu Ye ambushed and killed them here.


    "Dou Tian, you didn''t die?" When Dugu Changfeng sees doutian, his brow turns into a Sichuan character. He knows very well that Lin Tian and Jiang youyue are going to kill him with seven top soldiers in Hunyuan battle holy land. He can still be here.


    You don''t need to know what happened to Lin Tian and Jiang youyue, but Dugu Changfeng doesn''t believe that Dou Tian is so powerful.


    "Why, do you want me to die?" As soon as the corner of Dou Tian''s mouth was raised, Dugu Changfeng was not weak, but he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    Even Lin Tian can be killed. Dugu Changfeng is much weaker than Lin Tian. If he doesn''t have any cards, it''s not difficult for doutian to kill him.


    "Doutian, you and I had no grievance, but your brother robbed me and Gonghu night''s God level Lei Yan Longguo. As long as they give back Lei Yan Longguo to us, we will leave immediately." Dugu Changfeng narrowed his eyes.


    Gonghu was silent in the night. He was afraid of doutian from the depths of his soul. He could fan him one by one. Doutian''s strength was not his enemy.


    However, when he saw Dugu Changfeng''s self-confidence, Gonghu Yeh gritted his teeth and said, "yes, as long as you return Lei yanlongguo to me, I will leave immediately."


    "Third brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. We saw Lei yanlongguo first. They wanted to rob us, but later they were robbed by second brother." Guan Xiaoqi said without hesitation.


    Dou Tian''s face was very calm, and he walked towards Dugu Changfeng step by step. His cold intention of killing burst out.


    "Doutian, what do you want to do?" Dugu Changfeng was frightened by the momentum of Dou Tian.


    "What do you want to do? Didn''t you just make my second brother kowtow and admit his mistake? Now as if nothing happened? Don''t say that Lei Yan Longguo is my brother''s first sight. Even if it''s not, it''s not yours now in their hands. " Doutian smiles coldly, and his tone is very overbearing.


    "You Dugu Changfeng doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He knows that doutian is a tough guy. If he confronts him, he can do anything.


    "Well, doutian, I''m going to be a loser this time." Dugu Changfeng clenched his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Doutian''s cold voice sounded again, and the void became cold.


    "Why, can you keep so many of us?" Dugu Changfeng''s mouth was filled with a sneer. In a word, all the people present were regarded as the enemies of doutian.


    "Why not?" However, Dou Tian is a faint smile.


    When they heard the words, they all looked dignified. They had heard of the name of fighting heaven, and they were just evil spirits.


    "Ha ha, Dou Tian, you just offended the Lin family. Now you want to be the enemy of my Dugu family. Can you weigh the consequences of killing me?" Dugu Changfeng said with a grim smile, and his tone was very disdainful.


    "I don''t have to know." Dou Tian opened his mouth lightly, then he rushed to Dugu Changfeng.


    "Hum!" Dugu Changfeng''s body was full of strong wind. A pair of soul power wings suddenly grew behind him. When his wings trembled, his speed suddenly increased and he quickly retreated to the distance.


    In the process of retreating, he roared: "everyone flee separately. He can''t kill all of us. As long as I die, please tell me that I was killed by doutian!"


    "No!" Fat and close small seven two people see this, immediately toward all around."It''s really noisy." Doutian extremely disdains to fight for speed with yourself. Even if you have wings, what?


    Poof, poof!


    Just at this time, the crowd suddenly burst out several sharp lights, extremely fast, there are just a few soldiers ready to sneak into the forest, all killed.


    "What, someone else?" The crowd screamed and looked at doutian in horror. Although there were many of them, the most powerful was only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but not everyone could compare with the eight steeds of holy city.


    For example, Jiang youyue and yunluochen are older than doutian. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tianyun, they couldn''t have mixed in.


    They could not catch any trace at all, so several people were killed. It is estimated that only a few of these people know what happened.


    There is a shadow, harvesting their lives quickly, without any mercy.


    "Doutian, you are a devil, a murderer Dugu Changfeng is really scared. If all these people die, even if doutian kills him, no one knows. Then he died in vain?


    "The devil?" Doutian said with a cold smile, "you people in the unparalleled holy city are really not ordinary. Do you really think that if you pretend to be stupid, I don''t know anything?


    Lei yanlongguo, this excuse is too bad. You and Gong Huye, and the Lei family come to kill my brother. Then Lin Tian and Jiang youyue take people to chase me. Unfortunately, it seems that your plan is going to fail. "


    "You know all about it? What about Lin Tian and Jiang youyue? " Dugu Changfeng looks at Dou Tiandao in horror, but he doesn''t retreat to the distance.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Tian. He abandoned Jiang youyue, and then Lin Tian died suddenly." Doutian doesn''t like it.


    "Dead? You killed them? " Dugu Changfeng''s first reaction was that doutian killed Lin Tian and Jiang youyue.


    "Don''t you understand the fuckin ''? It''s Lin Tian and Jiang youyue fighting each other! " Dou Tian uttered a word coldly, but his speed soared in vain. He didn''t want to keep on talking with Dugu Changfeng.

 C1137

    Seeing Dou Tian Sha coming, Dugu Changfeng''s face changes slightly. Although Dou Tian says that Lin Tian and Jiang youyue are killing each other, he thinks that Jiang youyue and Lin Tian have been killed by Dou Tian.


    Even if they really kill each other and die, it''s also because of fighting heaven, which is beyond doubt.


    "I''ll try to see if you are really so terrible in doutian!" Dugu Changfeng snorted coldly in his heart and killed Dou Tian with one sword.


    In his opinion, how could doutian be his opponent with his bare hands?


    At this time, a wooden stick suddenly appeared in doutian''s hand. At a glance, the stick was sword shaped and covered with some complicated and mysterious patterns.


    "Soul pattern?" Seeing these lines, Dugu Changfeng''s eyebrows were all in a cluster, but he soon turned into a look of disdain.


    No matter how hard a wooden sword is, it''s impossible to compete with the divine sword in his hand. As the son of the head of the Dugu family in Shenbing Pavilion, Dugu Changfeng naturally has many treasures. Others can''t break xumicong''s precepts here, but it doesn''t mean that Dugu Changfeng has no special means.


    The next moment, the disdain on Dugu Changfeng''s face became stiff in vain. He saw a bloody light blooming in the void, sending out a peerless and sharp air, coming straight at him.


    The sword of soul carving in doutian''s hand can''t fight with the divine weapon, but doutian won''t give Dugu Changfeng the chance to fight.


    Poof, poof!


    The two sword Qi collide in the void, and the terrible sword Qi tears the void. As the holy land of Hunyuan war, even if you don''t use weapons, its power can''t be underestimated.


    Today, doutian''s will is more powerful. The sword of soul power is no less powerful than the ordinary Saint level sword. Its power is faster.


    Of course, if you have a high-level weapon, it will be much more powerful, just like Dugu Changfeng, who can fight against heaven at the moment.


    "Doutian, it seems that you are just like this. Without your sword and the God level puppet beast, there are many people in the unparalleled holy city who can kill you." Dugu Changfeng laughed wildly.


    "But that person, at least not you." Doutian spewed out a cold voice, and his body accelerated again, directly across the sea of sword Qi, and appeared in front of Dugu Changfeng.


    "Prisoner''s finger!"


    A light drink, doutian left hand pinch a handprint, in a moment, a huge golden finger appeared in the air, void seems to be banned in general.


    At the same time, Dou Tian stabs Dugu Changfeng with his sword. When Dugu Changfeng suddenly changes, he waves his sword.


    Poof, the sword in Dugu Changfeng''s hand directly cut the wooden sword in doutian''s hand. Even if there was a soul pattern to resist, it only lasted less than a breath.


    "Divine weapon?" Doutian squints his eyes and sees that the speed of the sword is not decreasing. Doutian''s eyes are full of fierce color.


    "You know the goods, but it''s too late." Dugu Changfeng raised his mouth, as if he had seen the scene of doutian''s killing under his sword, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    At the thought of losing Lei Hao, Shu Mo Han and Gong Hu''s fight to heaven, Dugu Changfeng was so excited.


    Just less than a breath, the smile on Dugu Changfeng''s face suddenly solidified there, and his pupils suddenly trembled violently.


    Doutian suddenly caught his sword in one hand, and his blood shot. If he had been another man, his palm would have been cut off by a sword.


    However, doutian''s means not only didn''t cut off, but also resisted the attack of Baojian, which made Dugu Changfeng unable to accept this fact.


    If the human body can resist sharp weapons, what else should weapons do?


    In particular, the sword in his hand is a god level weapon, which can even kill the body of Hongmeng God of war. How can a Hunyuan warrior catch it out of thin air?


    "Grass, catch the blade empty handed!" In the distance, Gong Hu Lei could not help but scold. His feet were a little soft. Gong Hu Ying was not much better.


    Gonghu night is also silly. He knows that doutian''s strength is very strong, but now it''s more than strong. It''s just abnormal.


    Originally, they thought that fighting heaven with bare hands would only be the target of his slaughter, but now, it''s the reverse.


    Even if there is nothing in the body, even if it is bare handed, doutian is also so abnormal.


    "Second brother, run Gong Hulei came back to himself and yelled.


    "Wheeze!"


    The words didn''t stop, the number of Li mang sounded from the void, directly penetrated the chest of several people of Gonghu family, and the blood fog shrouded in the void.


    Gonghu Lei and Gonghu Ying look down at the blood in their chest, and their eyes are full of panic.


    They didn''t expect that they didn''t want to be enemies with doutian, but they were led to a dead end by Gonghu ye, and finally died in doutian''s hands.


    "To die!" Only Gonghu night reacted and cut his sword into the air to block the inevitable attack.


    "Dugu Changfeng, thank you for your sword!" In the distance, Dou Tian grinned and flashed out. Then he turned his palm into a claw and grabbed at Dugu Changfeng''s throat."Madman!" Dugu Changfeng''s face changed greatly. He gave a cold drink, and he pulled out the sword. However, he was not moved at all. Dou Tian''s hand was tugging at the sword.


    Seeing that doutian''s claw gang was about to approach Dugu Changfeng, Dugu Changfeng''s face was fierce, and then he stepped on his body method and skills to escape to the distance. His speed reached the extreme and appeared hundreds of feet away in an instant.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Dou Tian''s mouth, as if he had already guessed that Dugu Changfeng would do so. His right hand was holding a long milky sword.


    There are some special patterns on the sword body, and the sword body is not smooth, but it seems to be polished with stone.


    "I didn''t look carefully in the distance just now. I didn''t expect that it was the holy sword of rock?" Doutian looked at the sword in his hand in surprise, and his face was surprised.


    The holy sword of rock is a god level weapon. It is made of a special kind of stone. This kind of stone is inviolable by fire and water. It is also as thick as a mountain.


    Even in the past thousands of years, there will be no change, so this kind of stone is also known as the rock of ten thousand years.


    The rock sword made by Wannian rock is very famous. Even among the God level weapons, it is the top level


    "doutian, return my sword!" Dugu Changfeng roars. Lei yanlongguo doesn''t get it. Pang Zi and Guan Xiaoqi don''t kill him. Now he has lost his holy sword. His loss is not so big.


    "You have a lot of good things in Shenbing Pavilion. I will accept this rock sword. As for your life?" Dou Tian laughs and looks at the holy sword of rock. Then suddenly, the killing opportunity blooms and he goes straight to Dugu Changfeng.


    Dugu Changfeng couldn''t fight with doutian even if he had a holy sword. His wings trembled and disappeared in the sky. Only an angry voice came.


    "Doutian, the sword is with you. Next time I will take it back with your head."


    "Run away?" Guan Xiaoqi shoots an arrow to kill one person. Suddenly he looks up and sneers at Dugu Changfeng, who is fleeing.


    "Come on, Dugu Changfeng has a secret body skill. It''s not easy to kill him." Doutian shook his head, then looked at some people who were still alive in the distance, and the light flashed.

 C1138

    The ten or so people who are still around to kill the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi feel the killing intention of Dou Tian, and they all feel cold.


    Doutian looked down at his right hand, where there was a white light shining. The wound left by the holy sword of the rock was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Immortal will and immortal body are really strange. Even if I don''t use the power of Atlas of war, I can recover quickly." Dou Tian was shocked.


    In any case, he can not give up the understanding of immortal will. Even if he breaks through the holy land of Hunyuan war, he should also understand the immortal power.


    There were various kinds of feelings in his heart. In some aspects, immortal will might not be weaker than Shura''s will, or even bring him unexpected surprise.


    "Old three, they are scared out of their wits. Do you still want to kill them?" Suddenly, the fat man came to doutian. He was stained with blood and obviously killed many people.


    "They''re all here to kill you. What are you keeping them for?" Doutian''s language is cold. For those who want to kill themselves, doutian will never show mercy.


    As soon as the words came out, the remaining ten or so soldiers also showed their fear.


    "Leave it to us." Guan Xiaoqi grinned and a bow of soul power suddenly appeared on his head. At the same time, the fat man disappeared in the same place.


    However, doutian''s eyes fall on Gonghu night who is fighting with dark wings in the distance. To his slight surprise, Gonghu night can still entangle with dark wings for so long.


    "Hunyuan battle, the sixth small realm of holy land? It turned out to be much stronger than last time. " Doutian light smile, and then ready to take back the eyes, although the strength of Gonghu night is not bad, but still not the opponent of dark wing, fall is only sooner or later.


    "Doutian, don''t deceive others too much, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." At this time, the roar of Gonghu night pulled back doutian''s mind.


    "Oh?" Doutian frowns slightly. Is your Gonghu night just like other people in Wushuang holy city, a arrogant guy?


    How dare you threaten me if you can''t even defeat the dark wing? I don''t know where your courage comes from.


    "Third brother, I shot this self righteous fool with one arrow." Guan Xiaoqi bends his bow and takes an arrow. The arrow has aimed at Gonghu night.


    Locked by Guan Xiaoqi''s bow and arrow, Gonghu felt cold on his back and uncomfortable all over. Then he suddenly opened the dark wing with a sword and roared: "in that case, don''t blame me."


    After that, Gong Hu''s body suddenly rippled with a layer of light waves. Light waves rippled in the void like water waves, and then slowly disappeared in the air.


    At this moment, Dou Tian''s head felt confused. He quickly protected himself with his soul power and woke up. But at this time, there were strange sounds in their ears.


    "What''s that sound?" Guan Xiaoqi looks surprised. He feels that he has never heard such a beautiful voice in his life. He feels that his soul has been baptized.


    "Old three, small five, I want to break through." The fat man smiles bitterly. When he hears the sound, he feels that the tension all over his body has disappeared, and the whole person becomes very relaxed.


    Devouring a god level Lei Yan dragon fruit, his cultivation has reached the bottleneck, even if he tries to suppress it, he can''t control it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect the law for you." Doutian nodded, but his face was dignified, and he did not dare to relax.


    Just now, Gonghu Yeming was trying to work hard with them, but now he seems to be helping them.


    Doutian doesn''t think Gonghu night will help them. If something goes wrong, it''s more strange. Doutian has to be careful.


    His eyes stare at Gonghu night, want to see his every move clearly, remember in mind.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Gonghu had nothing on him except the mysterious fluctuation of soul power.


    "Where did his voice come from?" Dou Tian frowned. He couldn''t understand this question in any case.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the earth vibrated violently. Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi almost didn''t stand still. He was fat and sat on the ground as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? " Guan Xiaoqi looked around in surprise, with a blank look on his face.


    Doutian''s face is gloomy, and a sense of crisis lingers in his heart. His soul power flows around like a tide. At the next moment, doutian''s pupil trembles slightly, and his brow turns into a Sichuan character.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Guan Xiaoqi looks worried when he sees doutian.


    "War beast, hundreds and thousands of war beasts are approaching!" Doutian gritted his teeth, then suddenly looked up to the sky, but saw a black cloud whistling from the sky, growing rapidly in his pupils.


    At the same time, the ancient forest in the distance collapses, and huge figures enter doutian''s eyes.


    Just the breath, let doutian and Guan Xiaoqi a while startled.


    A glance at doutian''s soul power shows that there are hundreds of these war beasts, most of them are above the fairyland of the United Way war, and there are hundreds of Hunyuan battle in the holy land, and even several of them put great pressure on doutian.Obviously, it''s the top fighting beast of Saint level, and only the top of Saint level can make doutian feel dangerous.


    As for the God level war beast, Dou Tian can''t imagine it, and with his strength, he can''t sense the existence of God level war beast. He can only pray in secret, hoping that there will be no God level war beast here, otherwise, they will all stay here.


    "Xiaoqi, Chufan, you guard the second. Dark wings and I block them." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    These war beasts are much more troublesome than the ten thousand people he killed in Wushuang holy city on that day, and the fat man is breaking through at the critical moment, so he can''t miss anything.


    "Good." This time, Guan Xiaoqi nodded without hesitation, and the bow of soul power was ready.


    "I want ten thousand soul crystals." Chu fan danced his little fist.


    "I''ll give it to you later. There''s nothing to be done here." Guan Xiaoqi stares at Chufan. Chufan vomits his tongue, and then looks dignified.


    "Gonghu night, are you the one who brought these war beasts?" Doutian''s sharp eyes suddenly look at the night road of Gonghu in the distance, and his heart is extremely restless.


    Because when those war beasts approached Gonghu night, they even automatically avoided and retreated, as if they didn''t feel his existence at all. This kind of ability is also very strange.


    Gonghu night''s strength may not be very good, but this kind of ability is too weird. If he is in the place where war beasts are rampant, isn''t he invincible?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianxin had some regrets. He knew that he should not have been given a chance. He should have been killed just now.


    "Doutian, this is the consequence of your being my enemy. You forced me to do it yourself." The night God of Gong Hu was cold, with a evil smile on his mouth. "Are you regretting that you didn''t kill me just now? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    "Young master, it seems that there is a kind of war spirit that can drive the war beast." At this time, has been silent dark wing suddenly opened a way.

 C1139

    "Driving the spirit of war beast?" Doutian frowned, and a thick color of surprise flashed in his eyes. But when he looked around, he looked gloomy again.


    In the sky and on the earth, countless war beasts are fast approaching, blocking the sky and the sun. Even the sky and the earth are dark. They want to leave unless they kill a bloody road.


    "It''s true that this battle spirit is called Tianyin Shengdi. It can make a kind of natural sound. We human soldiers can hear that this sound contains a certain kind of power of heaven and earth. But for war beasts, it''s a disaster. Fragile war beasts will be controlled by this sound, and sometimes even God level war beasts will be attacked." Dark wing finished all at once.


    He never thought that he had so much to say to others. Although he was not happy with doutian, he had a deep fear of doutian.


    Doutian frowned. He just wanted to speak. Suddenly, Chufan screamed.


    "Heavenly sound flute? Is there such a war spirit here? " Chu fan looked at Gong Hu night with an incredible face.


    "Do you know him?" Dou Tian lowered his head and looked at Chu fan.


    "Are you talking to me?" Dark wing strange looking at Dou Tian, just now he was very confused, Dou Tian called four people''s names, they here obviously only three people.


    But when he looked at doutian, he found that doutian''s eyes fell on an open space, where there was only a grass. Was doutian talking to a grass?


    Think of this, dark wing suddenly looked at Guan Xiaoqi, his mind suddenly flashed before Guan Xiaoqi talking to the air scene, doutian and Guan Xiaoqi are crazy?


    Doutian didn''t pay attention to the dark wing at all, but quietly listened to Chufan''s words: "I''ve heard that this kind of war spirit comes from the spirit clan. The spirit clan has many kinds of sound war spirits, and they can simulate any sound between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the spirit clan is very close to heaven and earth, and is very close to the war beast. Therefore, in the distant past, it was also the spirit clan that controlled the war beast. But later, for some unknown reason, all the spirit clan suddenly disappeared. "


    "Oh?" When Dou Tian heard the words, his eyes flickered, and he said in his heart, "according to the records of Shura inheritance, even the moon god palace, the first force of the war beast clan, seems to have never controlled the war beast."


    It''s no wonder that doutian was so shocked. The spleen area of Pangu continent is so vast, and it''s hard for doutian to imagine how hard it is to control the war beasts.


    But he is very clear that even the temple of war god does not have this ability.


    Doutian soon came back to his senses. Chufan''s voice was heard very quickly, and it was almost a matter of breathing. Doutian looked at the dark wing and said, "do you know the way to crack the holy flute of Tianyin?"


    "This kind of war spirit has almost melted into the blood, and the sound wave attack is invisible. It''s hard to break it! But... " Dark wing shakes his head, looks dignified and incomparable, and then the front of the conversation turns: "the person who has this kind of war spirit, his own strength is not so strong, as long as you kill him, these war beasts will wake up."


    "Then kill him!" The cold light twinkled in Dou Tian''s eyes.


    Even if he faced hundreds and thousands of war beasts, his scalp was numb. Although some war beasts had no special fighting skills, their strength was stronger than that of human soldiers of the same level.


    In particular, physical strength is far from comparable to human soldiers.


    Feel doutian''s killing intention, dark wing pupil slightly a coagulation, his heart some regret, early know don''t wade in this muddy water.


    "How long can you stop them?" Doutian asks again, his eyes stare at Gonghu night, Gonghu night has been satirizing doutian, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The most urgent task is to kill gonghuye and solve the immediate problems.


    "Ten at most. After ten, there is only one way out." Dark wing narrowed his eyes, ten breath, that is, the time of ten breath, is already his limit.


    "With Chufan and I, we should be able to take five more breaths." Guan Xiaoqi said.


    He and Chufan are only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and they are not good at close combat. It is estimated that he will have to work hard for five breaths.


    "It''s been a breath. Let''s go!" Dou Tian left a word, and a wave of blood color suddenly appeared on his body. Behind him, a pair of huge blood color bone wings suddenly appeared.


    The bone wings are extremely vast. They look powerful and powerful. They are like two heavenly swords that can cut through the sky.


    "Shura wings!" Dark wing looked at Dou Tian in horror, eyes enough to plug a duck''s egg.


    When he heard that doutian was the leader of Shura temple, he was surprised, but he didn''t really believe doutian''s identity. Now, dark wing completely believes it.


    Shura''s divine wing is a secret skill inherited by the Shura hall master. No one can practice this secret skill except the legendary Shura hall master.


    "Damn, the third brother has a pair of wings, which are too damn domineering?" Guan Xiaoqi knew later and expressed his shock with a rude sentence.


    "Be careful!" Dark wing came back, and his displeasure to doutian disappeared. With his understanding of the Lord of Shura temple, they were all cruel people. Doutian didn''t torture him, so it was kind.Smell speech, close small seven immediately alert of looking around, a crowd of war beasts have already rushed up fatally.


    If you look carefully, the eyes of those war beasts become extremely red and bloodthirsty. Obviously, they are all controlled by Gonghu night.


    It is said that doutian uses Shura''s Divine Wings to rush out, and his speed reaches the extreme. He passes through a group of war beasts, and the war beasts attack him completely.


    If it wasn''t for the strange body method of fighting against heaven, they might have been killed by these war beasts for a long time, and they had to fight against heaven for several times, but they escaped.


    "You want to kill me now? Doutian, it seems that you are not only arrogant, but also ignorant! " If doutian wanted to kill him before, it might be easy.


    But now, there are countless war beasts under his control. It''s very difficult for doutian to get through the block of war beasts.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Hu''s body was again rippling with mysterious light waves. No, exactly, it was sound waves. It was just materialized and looked like light waves.


    Even doutian could feel that there was a white but exquisite flute shadow on the top of Gonghu''s head. If it wasn''t for doutian''s spiritual sense, it would not have been discovered.


    This flute is different from other great fighting spirits. It''s just as big as ordinary flute. Because of this, Dou Tian recognized the name of flute at a glance.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tianyin holy flute, but it seems that this war spirit is not really integrated with Gonghu night''s blood?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t you want to die if you don''t have a fighting spirit integrated with your blood and display it in front of doutian?


    Then doutian seemed to think of something, and said, "it seems that Gonghu night is not the blood of the spirit clan, but the accidental awakening of the battle soul of Tianyin holy flute."


    Think of this, doutian speed up, extremely fast dodge the impact of the surrounding war beast, as long as you can close to Gonghu night, is his death.

 C1140

    Doutian''s figure changed rapidly, and his face became dignified after escaping the encirclement of a fighting beast.


    Fifteen breaths is not a long time. If it goes on like this, he can''t kill Gonghu night. Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi are going to have bad luck.


    At this time, a giant eagle of Saint level came to fight against doutian, which completely blocked doutian''s way.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian raised his hand to kill the giant eagle without any reduction in speed.


    Poof!


    To Dou Tian''s surprise, although Zhang Gang couldn''t help the giant eagle, Shura''s Divine Wings tore the giant eagle to pieces and scattered it in the air.


    "What else? In this way, it''s easy to say. " Doutian grinned, and a light light appeared around him, and a great soul power bloomed from him.


    After that, the fighting speed of doutian speeded up again, and directly opened the way with Shura''s Divine Wings, cutting everything. Even the sixth and even the ninth small realm of the Holy Level of war beast, also turned into a large amount of blood.


    Doutian realized that Shura''s wings were not only used to increase speed, but also an extremely fierce attack means.


    I don''t know whether Shura''s divine wings are comparable to the divine doutian, but their sharpness is far higher than the divine weapons.


    "No way, how can you be so strong!" Gonghu night showed the color of fear, the intensity of the sound wave around him increased a little, and his heart was very restless.


    Doutian''s performance was beyond his imagination. Gonghu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that doutian is only twenty to thirty feet away from him, it is impossible to say that he is not nervous. Even Dugu Changfeng and Lin bingdie dare to kill doutian, they will not let him go.


    With the strengthening of the sound wave, the war beasts around became crazy. They were fighting for the sky. Within 20 or 30 feet, they were all fighting beasts.


    Gonghu night took advantage of the opportunity to retreat, and pulled away the distance between doutian and Gonghu night. A sneer appeared on his face.


    "A merciless blow!"


    However, at this time, a blast came from the battle beast pile, and Gonghu night saw only a bloody light rushing out from the dense battle beast pile, as fast as a flash.


    "Roar ~" followed by a roar, several war beasts directly burst open, and turned into a shower of blood, and the void was still raging with some sword spirit.


    A figure in his pupil rapid enlargement, Gonghu night scared pale, completely silly, trembling voice: "how possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, you can die!" Doutian''s eyes were dark and cold as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Even if I die, I will take your brother to be buried with me!" Gonghu roared in the night, and all of a sudden, he was full of terrible brilliance. A huge sound wave rippled out, and even the void trembled, as if the space were superposed.


    Doutian hears that the secret way is not good. He can''t see Guan Xiaoqi any more. He has been surrounded by countless war beasts.


    Even if there were dark wings, doutian had no bottom in his heart. In just a moment, he came back and looked at doutian coldly and said, "if my brother has less hair, you will die miserably!"


    As soon as the words fell, doutian appeared in front of Gonghu''s body like a phantom, and the holy sword in his hand directly penetrated his soul sea.


    Poof!


    The white knife came in and the red one came out. Gonghu''s eyes were red at night, and several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth, but he didn''t show any fear.


    Instead, he burst out laughing and said, "doutian, I''ve made money this time. Your brother will accompany me to die!"


    Doutian''s look was cold to the extreme. He looked at Gonghu night with gnashing teeth. His soul power surged out, and all the scenes in the distance were branded in his mind.


    However, he doutian was angry that there was nothing but dozens of war animals.


    Fat man disappeared, Guan Xiaoqi disappeared, Chu fan and dark wing disappeared, all dead? Was it swallowed by a group of war animals, and there was no bones left?


    Then, an extremely terrible murderous air burst out from him. The murderous air penetrated his body surface and became the real sword air.


    Poof, poof


    Countless sword Qi pierced Gonghu night''s body, blood shot, Gonghu night''s whole person was beaten into a sieve by sword Qi, almost only one breath left.


    If doutian didn''t want Gonghu to die so easily, how could he live to now?


    Doutian took only 13 breaths out of the 15 breaths. It was two breaths short. But these two breaths killed the fat people.


    Dou Tian is very sorry in his heart. He knew that he could fight harder. Even if he risked serious injury, he had to kill Gong Hu ye first.


    "Ha ha, doutian, you can spend your whole life in regret." Gonghu night laughed and said, blood gushing in his mouth, looking very miserable.


    "It''s you who will live in regret. Unfortunately, you won''t live long." Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, and the smile on Gonghu''s face was stiff.Dou Tian suddenly recovered, looking around with a look of horror, but he saw anyone, but the sound was familiar to him.


    Hearing this sound, doutian''s cold and dark eyes slowly returned to normal.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, in doutian three Zhang away, suddenly three figures appear out of thin air, no, exactly four figures, just a gong Hu night can''t see clearly.


    What he said just now was Guan Xiaoqi. He looked at Gonghu night coldly and wanted to swallow Gonghu night alive.


    "How can you be alive?" Gonghu night was very surprised, and then he knelt down suddenly, "doutian, I was just joking with you. I didn''t want to kill your brother. They are still alive."


    "Are you kidding? If it wasn''t for Chu fan, we would be dead now. " Guan Xiaoqi looks at Gonghu night with an angry face and releases the murderer.


    Gonghu night shivered all over and said: "doutian, please forgive me. I''m willing to be your dog. Although my strength doesn''t enter your eyes, my ability will certainly help you. You can see that my war soul is Tianyin holy flute, which can control the war beasts below Hunyuan battle holy land."


    "Last time in the sea of riots, you also brought the war beast that severely damaged Yunxi, didn''t you?" Doutian narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I was wrong last time. I''d like to be your slave and control these war beasts for you, so that you can get the first place in the big ratio of the southern region. How about that?" Gong Hu trembled in the night. In order to live, his dignity and pride were all forgotten.


    Doutian gazed at Gonghu night, but he hesitated: "Tianyin holy flute, the soul of war is strange. If I can get it, it''s also a great help for me, but Gonghu night has seen Shura''s Divine Wings, even if I control his mind, it''s estimated that it will expose my body."


    Seeing doutian''s hesitation, Gonghu''s eyes brightened. It seems that he still has a great chance to live.


    "Gonghu night, you have to thank my brother for being alive." Suddenly, dou tianxie smiles.


    "Yes, yes." Gonghu night''s head is like a chicken by the meter, and he keeps ordering.


    But the next moment, Gonghu night pupil open to the limit, he found that his head in vain fly up, his body is still kneeling on the ground.


    And Dou Tian, looking at him with a sneer, spits out a voice coldly: "so, I can give you a good time!"

 C1141

    Bang, Gonghu night''s head fell to the ground, looked at doutian in consternation, spewed out a voice of fear: "doutian, you!"


    Originally, Gonghu night thought that doutian was going to spare him. After all, his ability was extremely abnormal compared with many people, but how could he think that doutian was so decisive and killed him directly.


    Even Guan Xiaoqi, Chufan and dark wing are scared by doutian''s action. It''s Gonghu night of the eight steeds in the holy city. Is that how they died?


    Only doutian look very calm, light looking at Gonghu night, heart whispered: "your ability, I will not waste."


    Having said that, doutian''s whole body is full of blood light. The blood light covers Gonghu''s body in the night, and the soul lock bead also blocks the soul power of Gonghu''s whole body in time.


    Just now doutian tried to lock the soul of Gonghu. Although it''s not so solid, it''s really locked.


    That''s why doutian killed gonghuye so decisively. Otherwise, doutian would have to struggle for a while. After all, gonghuye''s ability is very useful for him.


    "Maybe it''s because Gonghu night''s battle spirit Tianyin holy flute is not completely integrated into his blood, so the soul locking bead can be locked. If the true battle spirit is integrated with his blood, it''s difficult to deprive him of his battle spirit." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    He also came to a conclusion that for the Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers, even if they have the four grades of Tiandao war soul, as long as the war soul is not integrated with the blood, he can deprive and devour their war soul.


    Looking at Gonghu night covered with a layer of blood light, Guan Xiaoqi and dark night, although they have doubts in their hearts, but they did not say anything, standing quietly beside, without disturbing.


    As for the battle beasts around, as soon as Gonghu died at night, their eyes and heads were clear again, and they ran around one after another.


    However, there are still a few war beasts staring at doutian, almost rushing up. Dark wing intentionally or unintentionally releases a cold killing intention, frightening the war beasts around.


    A few people don''t know what doutian is doing. They just watch it quietly. Doutian frowns and surprises sometimes.


    After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian finally took a deep breath, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. In the sea of his soul, the seventh shadow condensed around the lock soul bead.


    It''s a white jade flute, but it''s crystal clear. The jade flute is very small, but it exudes a kind of ethereal and extraordinary atmosphere.


    "Is this the holy flute of Tianyin, the soul of war of Sipin Tiandao level? It''s really wonderful. Looking at it, it makes me feel like I''m on cloud nine. It seems that the spirit clan is also very strange. " Dou Tian was shocked in his heart. "Unfortunately, Lin Tian''s sky fire unicorn and Jiang youyue''s blood ghost and youyue''s war spirit were devoured and refined by the ghost."


    Thinking of this, doutian looks bitter again. It''s all four grades of war spirits. It''s a waste. However, when he thinks of the benefits brought by the transformation of the war spirit of Hades, doutian is relieved.


    Later, Dou Tian turned his eyes to Guan Xiaoqi. He had a plan in his heart. The heavenly sound flute is so ethereal that it is the most suitable one for Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Third brother, what are you watching me do?" Guan Xiaoqi is hairy all over by doutian.


    "I want to give you something. Do you want to?" Dou Tian smiles.


    "Of course Guan Xiaoqi didn''t hesitate to open his mouth. With his understanding of doutian, what doutian can give away is definitely not simple.


    But Xiaoqi soon calmed down again, as if he thought of something and said anxiously, "but third brother, you''d better find a way to help Chufan."


    When Dou Tian heard the speech, he looked at Chu fan. If Chu fan had been a little old man before, Chu fan would have been dying and weak to the extreme.


    "How did you become like this?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "Just now, in order to save the three of them, my soul power was exhausted." Chu fan lay on the ground, his wrinkles crowded together.


    Although dark wing could not hear Chu fan''s words, he was not so surprised. When he was rescued by Chu fan just now, he had already seen the true face of Chu fan.


    However, his heart is still very restless, an invisible person, which is too weird.


    "Thank you, little boy." Doutian takes a deep breath and looks at Chufan. Although he always feels that Chufan may be a disaster and avoids him, Chufan did save Guan Xiaoqi''s life just now. Doutian is grateful to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Doutian pondered a little, then said: "how can I save you?"


    "Soul power, a lot of soul power. As long as we soul people have enough soul power, we will do it." As soon as he heard that doutian was ready to save him, Chufan became excited.


    "Yes Doutian nodded and explored his hand. The aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly surged wildly. Although he couldn''t open xumikong ring, it was very simple for doutian to gather his soul power and have the fighting spirit of the underworld.


    However, the next moment, doutian''s action instantly solidified in that, and then slowly turned around, eyes staring at Chufan, as if to see through Chufan, although Chufan is already a transparent person.


    "Brother Dou, what are you watching me do?" Chu fan was frightened by doutian''s look, and he could not help climbing back a few steps."What did you say?" Doutian frowned, as if he had caught something, but it was not very clear.


    "I didn''t say anything." Chu fan almost cried, like a child who did something wrong.


    "Third brother, it seems that the little boy really didn''t say anything." Guan Xiaoqi interceded.


    "No, you just said a word, what soul..." Dou Tian frowned and suddenly flashed out. He suddenly grabbed Chu fan''s collar and said, "soul clan? You just said that you are a member of the soul clan! "


    "No, no, I just made a slip of the tongue." Chu fan quickly denied, but his twinkling eyes could not escape the capture of doutian.


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you now?" Doutian God was fierce, showing a ferocious look.


    Of course, doutian just scares Chufan, not to mention that Chufan saves Guan Xiaoqi''s life. Even if Chufan doesn''t do anything, doutian can''t do it.


    However, this is related to the life of the little witch. Doutian doesn''t care so much. Even if he apologizes to Chufan later, doutian admits it.


    These days, doutian has been looking for a way to save the little witch, but he has not got the way. There is too little information about the soul clan.


    Now I see another soul clan. How can doutian miss it?


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi grabs doutian. Doutian''s temperament suddenly changes, but it scares him.


    However, with Guan Xiaoqi''s strength, doutian can''t be pulled at all.


    "How can you touch me?" Chu fan reacts and looks at Dou Tian in horror. Last time he saw Dou Tian, Dou Tian couldn''t touch him. This time he pulled him up directly.


    But when he felt the killing intention of doutian, he could not help shivering. Now it seemed that he didn''t care about it. He said quickly, "I am indeed a descendant of the soul clan."


    Speaking of this, Chu fan lowered his head, and Yu Guang looked at Dou Tian as if Dou Tian had swallowed him alive.


    "Ha ha!" Smell speech, Dou Tian is to smile, with the death of Chu fan in his arms, almost didn''t suffocate him.


    Guan Xiaoqi touched his head and looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what happened.

 C1142

    For a long time, doutian came back to himself and let go of Chufan again. He found that he had not laughed so freely for a long time.


    "Big brother Dou!" Chu fan timidly looking at Dou Tian, deep suction airway: "you won''t eat me?"


    "Eat you? What are you doing when I eat? " Dou Tian frowned. Did I look like a cannibal?


    "You don''t eat me?" Chu fan was surprised, as if in his confirmation, doutian recognized him as a soul, so he should eat him.


    This surprised doutian. At this time, the fat man''s breath became more and more violent. It was obvious that the breakthrough was not far away.


    "Seven, dark wing, you protect the second." Doutian left a word, then took Chufan to shoot in the distance.


    "What happened to the third brother? How surprised." Monk Guan xiaoqizhanger is confused. He always slows down half a beat.


    Dark wing is squinting his eyes, he knows that doutian and Chufan have something to say, just don''t want Guan Xiaoqi to hear it, after all, he dark wing can''t hear Chufan anyway.


    Then he pondered in his heart: "that little boy''s secret must be very big. Doutian doesn''t want Guan Xiaoqi to know, maybe he doesn''t want to be involved."


    Two or three miles away, doutian''s soul power enveloped the four directions, and the spirit of heaven and earth surged into his hands. After being refined by him, it poured into Chufan''s body.


    In a short time, Chufan''s body became full, and his wrinkled skin became bright and delicate.


    "Thank you, brother Dou." Chufan looks at doutian with a smile. After learning that doutian doesn''t want to kill him, he is also bold.


    "Why did you think I would eat you? Also, can''t you soul people refine the aura of heaven and earth by themselves? In addition, how did the blood of the soul clan awaken? " Doutian asked several questions in succession.


    In fact, his heart is full of too many doubts, and he is also very worried about the safety of the little witch. If the blood in the little witch is not awakened after the contest, the little witch may die.


    "Brother Dou, I can tell you all these questions, but you can''t deal with me." Chu fan''s eyes began to turn again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word." Doutian nodded and said solemnly.


    "I believe you." Chu fan nodded and said, "the first problem is that if you eat the people who awaken the blood of the soul clan, you can get everything of the soul clan. For example, if brother Dou eats me, you can get my war spirit, my cultivation, and your soul power will also have a great breakthrough. In some people''s eyes, the soul clan is a treasure of heaven and earth."


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he was surprised. How could the people who devour the soul clan have such advantages?


    No wonder Chu fan didn''t dare to say that he was a member of the soul clan. He was afraid that doutian would swallow him. At the thought of cannibalism, doutian was thrilled.


    What he doesn''t know is that this eating is just refining. As long as you refine the soul people, you can get everything of the soul people.


    "Wait a minute." Doutian suddenly turned his brow into a Sichuan character, which seemed to remind him of something in an instant. He said in his heart: "since the people who devour the soul clan can get everything from the soul clan, that is to say, Li Shishui may also know the secret, so he has been trying to make the little devil wake up to the power of blood."


    Thinking of this, doutian''s chill was released quietly, and the surrounding space was extremely cold, and even the cold killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "Li Shishui, if the little witch has anything different, even if you are her father, I will make your life worse than death." Dou Tian''s fists clattered.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s appearance, Chu fan was very frightened. Then he sighed again and said: "this is the sorrow of the soul people. In the end, they can''t escape from other people."


    "Don''t worry. If anyone dares to eat you in the future, even if he thinks about you, I''ll help you abolish him." Doutian said coldly.


    "Thank you, brother Dou." Chu fan looked at Dou Tian gratefully, and then said, "in fact, our soul clan used to be able to refine the aura of heaven and earth by itself, but later the inheritance of the soul clan was broken, so when I was in the state of spiritualization, I couldn''t directly refine the aura of heaven and earth.


    This state will be maintained for three months. After three months, it will return to normal. Of course, if there is soul power that can be absorbed directly, it can be recovered ahead of time. "


    Doutian nodded, which Chu fan didn''t have to say. He had already guessed. Then he said, "how did the blood of the soul clan awaken?"


    Doutian has already investigated Chufan''s body, which is completely different from the little witch''s state. Chufan''s body is very healthy, and there is no difference at all.


    On the one hand, it may be that Chufan is still young, on the other hand, it may be that Chufan has awakened the blood of the soul clan.


    Relatively speaking, the latter hopes a lot. After all, Chu fan''s soul is the best example.


    "There is only one condition for the soul people to awaken their blood." Chu fan took a deep breath in his airway. When he said that, a touch of cold flashed in his eyes, which was not like a child of several years old.


    "What?" Doutian asked without thinking. He can''t wait to know the way to wake up.Doutian also knows that Chufan is also a man with a story. Otherwise, how can he be chased by his family? You know, he is only a child of five or six years old.


    "Become a useless person, a thorough useless person, and then be able to wake up!" Chu fan clenched his teeth and said, "brother Dou, do you know how I came here?"


    Doutian is speechless. He feels that this five or six-year-old has experienced many things. At this moment, he is willing to be a listener.


    "When I was half a year old, I would speak, so people called me a child prodigy. Unlike you who have to wait until the age of seven to wake up, we can only do it when we are three years old, because the Chu family has countless panacea to make our body reach the strength that ordinary people can only do when they are seven years old." Chu fan seems to fall into memory.


    After a pause, he continued: "when I was three years old, I woke up to huohuangwu, the war soul of the four grades of Tiandao. Later, my master took a fancy to me and brought me into his home. However, half a year later, my cultivation did not make any progress at all. The Chu family tried a lot of methods, which were useless. Naturally, I was greatly disappointed.


    Originally, they wanted to drive me back to the branch of Chu family where I used to be. However, more than four months ago, someone in Chu family suddenly said that I might be a soul family member, brother Dou. Do you know what they did to me before they were sure that I was really a soul family member? "


    Speaking of this, Chu fan''s hostility reached the extreme, and his murderous spirit was deep. He said: "they abandoned my four grades of Tiandao, and destroyed my soul sea and my meridians!"


    "Kaka ~" when he heard this, doutian''s face was like frost, and his fists were clasping, as if the Chu family had done to Chufan or himself.


    "The reason why they do all this is to make me wake up to the blood of the soul family, because the blood of the soul family can only really wake up if there is no soul power in the human body." At this point, Chu fan has clenched his teeth, tone with a cry.

 C1143

    Doutian''s face is gloomy and terrible. There is a light color of blood blooming on his body. The terrible murderous Qi turns into the real sword Qi. You can imagine doutian''s anger at the moment.


    "And then?" Doutian said in a deep voice.


    "Later, I lay in bed for half a month. One night, I had a dream. In that dream, I seemed to have lived for countless years. I met many people and experienced many things. When I woke up, my body recovered, and I found that I had another soul in my body." Chu Fanna road.


    At this point, Chu fan suddenly laughed, as if mocking the Chu family, and said: "the Chu family said that I awakened the blood of the soul family, and then gave me many natural resources and land treasures to swallow. You don''t know, as long as the soul family has enough soul power, it can break through, so in half a month, I broke through to the peak of the fairyland."


    "And how did you get out?" Dou Tian asked, sighing in his heart that he was really a child. It was easy to cry and laugh.


    It''s no wonder that Chu fan''s performance is different from that of ordinary children. It turns out that he has experienced so many things since he was young. Moreover, the dream he had is probably not simple.


    "At that time, I was about to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war. At the same time, I felt that there was a danger approaching. I was ready to run at that time." Chufan said with a smile, "fortunately my wife saved me, otherwise I would really die."


    "Your wife?" Doutian has a black face. This little boy is only five years old. He even says "my wife" in an old voice. Doutian almost can''t help beating him up.


    But think about it, this little guy is poor enough.


    Then Dou Tian came back and broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war in half a month. It seems that the speed is too fast. Last time Yun Pan''er awakened, some mysterious blood power can match.


    "Yes, my wife''s name is Chu ling''er. If she hadn''t sent me away secretly, I would have been eaten by the son of a bitch of the Chu family. No, it would have been refined." Chufan angrily danced his chubby little fist.


    "If you run away, are you not afraid that your wife will be killed by the Chu family? It seems that you are not a good man Doutian joked that he found Chufan interesting.


    "Yes." Chu fan then recovered, and then his eyes burst out a killing: "if sister ling''er has any accident, one day, I will destroy the Chu family."


    "All right." Doutian rewarded Chufan with a shudder and asked, "do you believe me like this?"


    Chufan said with a smile: "in fact, our soul clan can vaguely sense the good and evil of each other, just like you. I don''t feel malicious from you, so I believe you."


    Doutian was speechless for a while. It turned out that this was the case. The blood of the soul clan was really strange. Then doutian touched his chin and said, "are you sure the blood of the soul clan awakened like this


    "Anyway, that''s what I said about the Chu family." Chu fan touched his head with pain and glanced at Dou Tian: "I''m puzzled. I''m spiritualized. How can you touch me?"


    "I don''t know." Doutian shrugged his shoulders, which he didn''t know very well. If there was any difference between now and the last time he saw Chufan, it was only the ghost of war.


    The war spirit of Hades was completely integrated with his blood, which made great changes in doutian.


    Then doutian''s face became dignified again, and Nana said in secret: "if the blood of the soul clan really wants to wake up like this, it''s really cruel."


    If other people want to, doutian can try it, but the one he wants to save is the little witch. How can doutian destroy her war spirit, soul sea and meridians?


    "It''s just so cruel. Moreover, the Chu family''s immortal saying that the reason why the soul clan can''t wake up now is that the aura of heaven and earth is not pure. The soul power of our soul clan must be the purest, without any impurities. So now only the desire for survival is strong enough, can the blood power of the soul clan be stimulated." Chu fan explained again.


    At the thought of this, he shivered and became very angry. He still remembers the taste of that time, which is not what ordinary people can bear, let alone a child.


    "The purest soul power?" Doutian narrowed his eyes as if he had caught a trace of something. Although it was not very obvious, doutian always felt that she could wake up without the ghost of the little devil.


    It''s just that doutian can''t think of what it is.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the awakening of the blood of the soul clan needs great soul power?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "That''s false. Is there any more majestic soul power than the aura of heaven and earth?" Chu fan lay on a stone with his legs crossed.


    Doutian nodded as if he understood something.


    "Brother Dou, can you help me recover? This state is very awkward. I can see others, but they can''t see me." Chu fan looks at Dou Tiandao pitifully.


    "Isn''t it right that others can''t see it? You can sneak around. " Doutian said, this boy has this ability. He will not do good when he grows up.Now they are so slippery, I don''t know how many girls will fall into his hands.


    Chu fan was so sad that doutian couldn''t see it any more. He waved his hand and said, "don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Now it''s still Dabi in the southern region. If you want to be discovered by others, and then go to the anatomy research, I''ll let you recover."


    "Don''t, don''t, brother Dou. I''ll do it like this. I don''t need to recover." Doutian''s words scared the little guy so much that he waved his hand.


    "By the way, can people of the soul clan be as spiritualized as you? Then why can Xiao Qi and I see you again? " Seeing Chu fan''s appearance, Dou Tian almost laughed, and then said solemnly.


    "Not everyone can be spiritualized. Although every soul clan has special abilities, they are not the same. Just like me, I can be spiritualized and abscond. This is also the means for our soul clan to protect themselves. Last time I escaped from the Chu family relying on this ability." Chu fan shook his head.


    Doutian nodded, and now he probably guessed which Chu family was in the mouth of Chu fan. It was not the Chu family in the unparalleled holy city, but the ancient Chu family.


    Although he wanted to get some news about his parents from Chufan, now is not the best time.


    "As for big brother Dou and little seven brothers, they can see me because when I entered the unparalleled holy city, I secretly left a soul seal on you." At this time, Chu fan''s voice sounded again.


    He looked at Dou Tian with a proud face and said, "of course, some of our soul clan are very good at attacking, but it''s hard to see such people now. Brother Dou, do you know what the soul clan is called?"


    "Is there a special title for the soul clan?" Dou tianzou frowned. He also knew that the soul clan would not be so simple. If the soul clan only made wedding clothes for others, this kind of blood would have been eliminated long ago.


    "That''s it!" Chu fan arrogantly raised his head, like a chubby Iron Rooster, said: "my soul clan, known as the natural Protoss!"

 C1144

    Born Protoss!


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he took a cold breath. He knew the weight of the word "Protoss". Only the family or race that had always had the powerful in Hongmeng''s war spirit could he dare to call himself a Protoss.


    Even if there is Hongmeng war god realm, however, after the fall of Hongmeng war god realm, there will be no family in Hongmeng war god realm, and they dare not be called Protoss.


    Just like the ancient Chu family, it is only called the ancient family. Even if the Chu family once had the Hongmeng war spirit, they did not dare to regard themselves as the Protoss. We can imagine the weight of the name of the Protoss.


    However, the soul clan is known as the "natural Protoss", which makes doutian not shocked.


    He wanted to get some information about the soul clan from the Shura inheritance, but he was disappointed. It was estimated that he would not be qualified to know this information until he cracked more Shura inheritance seals.


    "Why?" For a long time, doucai spits out two words. For a moment, I don''t know how to describe the soul clan.


    "Because as long as the soul people don''t die young, everyone can become the God of war." Chu fan''s language is not surprising, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    Doutian was also completely subdued by this sentence. Everyone can become the God of war. The power of blood is not so terrible.


    "Brother Dou, do you feel that it''s very stressful to talk to the future Hongmeng war god?" Chu fan ha ha a smile, a face owe smoke appearance.


    "Go away!" Doutian stares at him angrily. He needs to digest the information.


    At the same time, he was also thinking, if the little witch awakened the blood of the soul clan, what would happen? Is it a bad thing or a good thing?


    Doutian hesitated. With his strength, it is impossible to protect the little witch.


    "I must break through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war as soon as possible!" Dou Tian gritted his teeth and said that his heart was full of the desire for strength. He just wanted to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, but also needed to find the Ninth level of the God of war''s Atlas.


    In the past, he didn''t have to practice the art of God of war in order to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. But now, doutian understands the will of Shura, and only the art of God of war in order to make it continue to break through.


    "The eighth important thing is the blood building. Is it possible for the other to be in Yama Prefecture and Rashomon?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. He secretly decided to go to Yan Luo Fu and Luo Sheng men after the event of Wushuang holy city.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a super loud noise pulled doutian''s mind back. He suddenly looked up and looked into the distance, with a touch of joy on his face. Then he grabbed Chufan and flew to the distance.


    "Young master!" Dark wing see doutian come, quickly came up.


    "Where''s Xiao Qi?" Doutian frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see Guan Xiaoqi''s shadow.


    It''s the fat man. He''s full of thunder and lightning. He''s very overbearing and arrogant. Obviously, he has just successfully broken through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. With his family blood, it''s estimated that he can compete with the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "He''s over there." Dark wing points to an ancient tree road not far away.


    "Wheeze ~" the words did not fall, a flame light from the ancient tree above the sky, and then, a huge bow imprinted in doutian''s eyes, is the God level daily bow.


    "Xiao Qi has also broken through?" Doutian looks strange. He knows that fat man and Guan Xiaoqi have got Lei yanlongguo.


    As a god level elixir, Lei yanlongguo contains the will of thunder and fire. It''s reasonable for fat man to break through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle. But how can Guan Xiaoqi break through it?


    Although Guan Xiaoqi has the will of fire, the most important thing is the will of speed. After all, his soul of war is a bow.


    "As long as we break through, it''s a good thing." Dou Tian had no choice but to smile. If he didn''t understand, he was too lazy to think much. "When Xiao Qi breaks through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle, he will give him the battle soul of Tianyin holy flute."


    Although doutian wanted to own the battle soul of Tianyin holy flute, he decided to give it to Guan Xiaoqi after a long time. After all, this kind of battle soul is very rare. There is no big difference between him and doutian.


    "Big brother Dou, there is a domineering soul force approaching." Suddenly, Chu fan''s face sank.


    Hearing the words, doutian''s soul power was quietly released, and the fighting spirit of Hades was dissolved in his blood. His spiritual sense was much stronger. In a moment, everything around him was branded in doutian''s mind.


    Although many of the battle beasts that had been summoned by Gonghu night had dispersed, there were still some lurking in the surrounding ancient forest.


    However, doutian found that many war animals seemed to be frightened and began to flee quickly.


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Doutian knows this very well. The soul power continues to spread around. After two breaths, a violent fluctuation of soul power appears in the range of doutian''s soul power.


    Then, a huge figure with a height of one foot and a length of three or four feet was imprinted in Dou Tian''s mind. Dou Tian''s eyes trembled slightly. If it was just about the body shape, Dou Tian didn''t care. At most, it was just a five level beast.


    However, the thunder and lightning power of the figure made doutian tremble. Even the thunder and lightning understood by fat man seemed to be just like this.The most important thing is that the beast is running over the ancient forest, straight in their direction.


    "Grandma, it''s Amethyst thunder beast!" Doutian directly burst out rude words, and when his soul power touched the Amethyst thunder beast, it exploded directly, you can imagine the terrible power of thunder and lightning.


    "Amethyst thunder beast?" Dark wing eyebrows slightly pick, the bottom of the eye also flashed a touch of worry.


    "It should be for the second one." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. Fat man just broke through. The power of thunder and lightning on him is very terrible. It''s estimated that many war animals were shocked.


    "What kind of cultivation is it?" All of a sudden, a thick voice rang out. The fat man stood up slowly, and a surge of fighting spirit burst out from him.


    Although he just broke through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, his momentum was not weaker than the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "It should be the cultivation above the ninth small realm of Saint level. I can''t see through my soul power." Doutian God color micro coagulation, "second, you?"


    "Third, don''t you find that I''m still on a mount?" The fat man laughs and looks high spirited. He looks between his hands. Zhan Tianji appears in his hands and stares at the distance coldly.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce roar shocked jiuxiao, the clouds in the sky exploded directly, and then the air became suffocating.


    Boom!


    A purple streamer across the sky, steadily fell in the fat man hundred Zhang away, the earth trembled violently, doutian several people have looked up, look slightly coagulation.


    It was a purple beast, as if inlaid with purple transparent crystals. On the whole, it looked like a lion or a tiger, majestic.


    That purple crystal is its armor general, emitting a purple glow, in its circulation, let it look supreme.


    One Zhang tall, three Zhang long body does not seem to have how overbearing, but let doutian they feel a huge pressure.


    "Second, be careful. The Amethyst thunder beast is estimated to be the peak of holy level. It is likely to break through the divine level soon." Doutian reminded him in time that he looked dignified to the extreme.

 C1145

    "The summit of Saint level?" Fat man smell speech, not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, the war spirit soared to the sky, carrying the battle halberd step by step.


    Doutian wanted to stop it, but he didn''t do it in the end. Fat man is a calm man and can''t make fun of his own life.


    "Roar!" The Amethyst thunderbolt roared, and the purple light bloomed all over him. He stared at the fat man angrily, and there was a trace of greed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Similarly, the fat man licked his dry lips and looked at the Amethyst thunder beast. With a wave of halberd, a streamer of light went straight to the Amethyst thunder beast.


    Amethyst thunder beast''s eyes were full of disdain. He didn''t dodge, and the streamer flashed directly on his head.


    Boom, the void Mars, Amethyst thunderstorm standing in place motionless, the streamer simply can''t help him.


    "What a strong defense!" Doutian narrowed his eyes. "It''s really one of the three sacred beasts, and it''s called the first of the three sacred beasts."


    "Now it''s just the peak of holy level. If you break through the divine level, your defense will be even more extraordinary." Dark wing also Gulong swallow saliva, obviously also by Amethyst thunder beast''s defense power to shock.


    Doutian nodded and inhaled deeply: "if the second child can subdue the Amethyst thunder beast, his strength will increase a little bit. It''s just too hard to subdue it."


    There are many war beasts with the blood of God level war beasts. Once they break through the God level, they can be called God beasts. Among these God beasts, there are three kinds of war beasts that are recognized as the strongest.


    These three kinds of war beasts are the golden lion, the Amethyst thunder beast, and the black ice Phoenix.


    Doutian has been doubting whether Doujin is a golden lion. Normally, the Golden Lion will understand the power of metal and turn it into gold. Its defense is amazing.


    but as like as two peas, the two forces of fire and fire are not understood. But the words of Dou Jin are almost the same as those of the golden lion.


    Doujin''s strength has been seen by doutian. If Doujin tries his best to fight against him, doutian at the same level may not be his opponent.


    Similarly, the Amethyst thunder beast is as famous as the golden lion, so its strength is not simple. What''s more, it is two levels higher than the fat man.


    "As long as you don''t break the divine level, the stronger the better." The fat man laughed wildly. Instead of any fear, Zhan Tianji pointed to the Amethyst thunder beast and said, "I just lack a mount. You are just right!"


    "Roar!"


    The Amethyst thunderbolt roars and turns into a purple thunder. It pours on the fat man and is provoked by a weak human soldier. The Amethyst thunderbolt is completely angry.


    "Well done!" Fat man laughs, his body turns into golden lightning, and pours on the Amethyst thunder beast.


    Boom!


    The speed of one person and one beast is very fast. They collide like meteors. The terrible power of thunder and lightning almost tears the void. The thunder dragons interweave in the void, and the momentum is frightening.


    Squeak, squeak!


    As if countless birds were singing, the sound was very sharp and harsh. Doutian and dark wings were lifted by a huge force, and their faces became a little twisted.


    "So strong!" Dark wing''s pupil shrinks slightly. He is very confident in his own strength. However, if he confronts fat man head on, he feels scared. After all, what he is good at is assassination.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was an explosion in the distance, a golden lightning fell out, hit the ground hard, and slid hundreds of meters away to stop.


    Where we passed, the earth and stone were flying, and the dust was dense. We can imagine that the blow was terrible. It was obvious that the fat man was smashed away.


    On the other side, the Amethyst thunder beast trembled slightly. There were several pieces of Amethyst on its body, and cracks appeared on them, which would break at any time.


    It bares its teeth and looks at the fat man. The thunder and lightning all over the fat man is more intense. Although the fat man is killed by it, it also underestimates the power of the fat man and suffers a big loss.


    "Third brother, do you want us to do it?" Suddenly, Guan Xiaoqi didn''t know when to appear beside doutian.


    Doutian looks back, but finds that Guan Xiaoqi''s breath is very stable, which is not like what he just broke through. However, doutian''s spiritual sense he Qimin is sharp, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Xiao Wu deserves to be a man with pure heart. It''s said that the higher his accomplishments are, the more obvious the advantage of pure heart will be. Maybe he will come to us soon." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Then he shook his head and said, "you should know your second brother''s temper. He didn''t call us. He certainly didn''t want us to do it. Moreover, the Amethyst thunder beast should be injured and can''t play its full power."


    "But." Guan Xiaoqi is still worried. After all, the smell of the Amethyst thunder beast made him shiver.


    "Nothing, but everyone has their own persistence. As brothers, we can only give our full support." Dou Tian Mou son firm way.


    Guan Xiaoqi stopped talking, but doutian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, I said before that I would give you some things, but now I will give them to you."


    Before Guan Xiaoqi reacts, doutian quickly takes out a dragon pattern gold needle and inserts it directly from Guan Xiaoqi''s head, until he doesn''t react at all.Looking at the big scene, dark wing and Chu fan can''t help but take a cold breath. Can''t they die if such a long golden needle is inserted into their head?


    "Take it easy. It will be fine soon. When you wake up, maybe the battle between the second and the Amethyst thunder beast is over." Dou Tian smiles.


    "Good." Guan Xiaoqi nods. Doutian is one of the people he believes in most in the world. Naturally, he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    After that, doutian banned Guan Xiaoqi''s soul sea again, and just like creating a second war soul for crazy wolf and Yingfeng, he sent the four grade Tiandao level battle soul Tianyin holy flute he just got from Gonghu ye into Guan Xiaoqi''s soul sea.


    Dark wing and Chu fan don''t know why, but both of them can feel that Guan Xiaoqi''s breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    You know, he just broke through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Is he going to break through again?


    Just as doutian sends the battle soul of Tianyin holy flute into the sea of small seven souls, the fat man and the Amethyst thunder beast are fighting madly together.


    The fat man was blown away again and again, but each time just a moment later, he stood up and rushed up again, as if he didn''t know how tired he was.


    In his body, gold lightning interweaved, forming a layer of gold armor, fighting spirit, more fierce and terrible than before.


    As a member of the warlords, they can only grow rapidly in battle. As long as they have a breath, the blood of the warlords in their bodies will never stop boiling.


    Even if he was already bleeding, the fat man was not the slightest timid and afraid. The halberd of war was dancing, the heroic spirit was soaring, and the blood of war was boiling hot.


    At the beginning, Amethyst thunder beast disdained fat man, but after a battle, he found that fat man was stronger in Vietnam, which reminds him of the legendary race.


    If you don''t want to get the power of thunder and lightning on the fat man, maybe the Amethyst thunder beast doesn''t want to shake with the fat man. Although its defense is strong, the fat man''s power completely suppresses it.


    The time of a stick of incense passed quickly. One man and one beast had already fought in the sky. Doutian suddenly took back his hand and turned pale. At the same time, Guan Xiaoqi burst out a terrible wave of soul power.


    After counting the breath, all the breath is introverted. Guan Xiaoqi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at doutian in horror. He wants to open his mouth, but is stopped by doutian''s voice: "this is what I sent you, but you just know it."


    Guan Xiaoqi nodded solemnly, but there were waves in his heart. How could he have thought that doutian would send him a four grade spirit of heaven.


    "Buzzing ~" suddenly, doutian and Guan Xiaoqi''s jade cards are in full bloom, and then a voice comes.

 C1146

    Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi come back to their senses for the first time and pick up their jade cards as if they are waiting for something.


    "The first round of Dabie is over. Now everyone goes to the place where the second round of Dabie is according to the jade card." A faint voice rang out.


    "Is the first round over so soon?" Guan Xiaoqi was surprised, but he was relieved when he thought about it. This place is not big, so it''s easy to meet other people.


    It''s very easy to eliminate half of the more than 18000 people. It''s just like doutian. He doesn''t know how many people he killed.


    "Be quiet." Doutian made a silent gesture, staring at the still blooming jade.


    "In the second round of Dabi rule, if you cross the ghost cave, you will see 108 peaks. From now on, those who occupy 108 peaks in half a month will advance to the third round."


    The voice continued to ring, doutian''s look slightly solidified, the first round eliminated more than 9000 people, the elimination rate is also high.


    In the second round, however, 9000 people competed for 108 places, which was a bit terrifying.


    Although he did not know where the ghost cave was, it gave him an extraordinary feeling. It was not easy for him to pass.


    Moreover, even if you pass the ghost cave and reach the so-called 108 peak, you have to face the challenge of other soldiers. Only those who still occupy 108 peak half a month later can be promoted successfully.


    In a short time, Dou Tian came back to himself. His eyes were attracted by an arrow on the jade plate. You don''t need to know that the arrow should be the direction of the ghost cave.


    "Dark wing, do you know what that ghost cave is?" Doutianning said.


    "I''m not very clear, but it''s said that 40% of the people who enter will die in it, 30% will go crazy, and the other 30% can pass through, and the people who pass through will gain a lot, and most of them will directly break through a small realm." Dark wing shakes his head.


    He is a killer of Yama Prefecture. He doesn''t know much about Dabi in the southern region of the unparalleled holy city. Of course, in order to enter the ancient land of killing and pursue doutian, he also inquired a lot of information.


    However, in his view, there is no need to enter the second round to kill doutian, so he does not know much about it, but he did not expect that it would fall into doutian''s hands in the end.


    "According to you, the number of people who can finally pass the second round is less than 3000." Doutian touched his chin.


    He had heard fat man say that Dabi was cruel, but it was better than doutian thought, at least not as cruel as the trial of killing king.


    "Yes, it should be 3000 people competing for 108 places in the end." The dark wing nodded.


    "Old three, small seven, you go first, I follow later!" Just as doutian looks at the battle field of fat man and Amethyst thunder beast, the voice of fat man yells.


    "Second brother, why don''t we help you get rid of it before you leave." Guan Xiaoqi worried.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me. I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. You don''t have to intervene." The fat man refused directly.


    Guan Xiaoqi is about to say something, but doutian interrupts him and says, "second, then you can go back and keep up!"


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go."


    Without waiting for Guan Xiaoqi to refuse, doutian takes Chufan and flies away in the distance. He can clearly feel that the spirit of fat man is getting stronger.


    Maybe, for a fat man, it doesn''t make much sense for him to compete for the position of Nanyu Dabi. To participate in Nanyu Dabi and fight with a lot of experts is to compete with each other and become stronger?


    There are not many people who are better than the Amethyst thunder beast in this year''s southern region competition. If fat man fights with Amethyst thunder beast, his strength will surely improve very quickly.


    Only by fighting can the blood of the warring clan exert its real strength. It''s just that these days, the fat man''s wildness is suppressed, so the progress of cultivation is relatively slow.


    Of course, the most important thing is that doutian believes in the strength of fat people.


    Dark wing and Guan Xiaoqi hesitated for a few seconds, and finally followed. Only the battle between fat man and Amethyst thunder beast continued.


    Just as doutian is approaching the ghost cave, guided by the arrow on the jade plate, there are hundreds of figures lurking in the ancient forest near where the fat man and the Amethyst thunder beast fight.


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly swept high into the ancient forest.


    "Young master, Gonghu Ye is really killed by doutian, and doutian and Guan Xiaoqi have left, leaving only the fat Ouyang xiaopiao fighting with a holy Amethyst thunder beast." The shadow appeared on the branch of a big tree and knelt respectfully in front of a young man in black.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize that the young man in black was Dugu Changfeng who had fled before.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao?" Dugu Changfeng''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and he said in a cold voice: "everyone come close slowly. Don''t let the fat man run away. He will die with the Amethyst thunder beast. If not, kill him when they are both defeated. Anyway, no matter what means you use, you will kill him for me."


    "Yes, young master!" The crowd nodded at the same time, then turned into dark shadows and disappeared in the ancient forest.In a moment, only Dugu Changfeng and four people in black were left in the forest. The breath of the four people was the ninth small realm in the holy land of Hunyuan war, and their strength was not low.


    "Doutian, I can''t kill you, but I can kill your brother at will. If you want to blame me, you have offended me. This fat man is the first one." Dugu Changfeng shows his teeth and smiles ferociously.


    Dugu Changfeng''s mind had already come up with the scene of killing the fat man, and his face became colder and colder.


    More than ten miles away, the fat man is still fighting with the Amethyst thunder beast fiercely. The fat man is killed by the Amethyst thunder beast again and again, and gets up again and again.


    The white robe was covered with blood stains, but he didn''t care at all. There was only one idea in his heart, which was to fight until the Amethyst thunder beast couldn''t stand up.


    With the passage of time, the golden thunder and lightning on his body became more and more solid. Like doutian''s killing armor, he was able to play a certain defensive role.


    The opposite Amethyst thunder beast is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and its heart is also very restless. The fat man''s momentum is more and more fierce, and his fighting will is more and more strong.


    It has several pieces of scales broken, shed purple blood, although the strength of fat man is not inferior to him, but the power seems to be its nemesis.


    Usually its proud defense is nothing in front of the fat man. For the first time in so many years, it has been broken by the Amethyst armor.


    "Come again." The fat man laughed wildly. He gasped, his face was covered with blood, and he looked very ferocious.


    After fighting for such a long time, his soul power was consumed seriously. If it wasn''t for the support of fighting will, he would have fallen down long ago.


    "Roar!" Amethyst thunder beast roared, but also did not have the momentum before, obviously it also suffered a lot of injuries, it paced in the forest, staring at the fat man coldly.


    He can''t understand why this human warrior is so powerful. He is a little higher than his opponent. Even if he has physical problems, he can easily win.


    However, as a Amethyst thunder beast, it has its own pride and will not be scared by a human warrior.


    All of a sudden, the Amethyst thunderbolt moved again, and killed the fat man with the power of thunder. The overbearing claw snapped down from the void, and wanted to kill the fat man.


    "To die!" Also at this time, the fat man suddenly moved, raised the halberd high, and chopped down angrily.

 C1147

    Fat man''s Halberd turned into a golden lightning, pierced the void, the speed was incredible.


    Poof!


    A piece of blood blooms in the void, especially bright red. To the surprise of the Amethyst thunder beast, the fat man didn''t kill him, but killed him with a halberd. I don''t know when several figures appeared there.


    However, its attack also came to the fat man. Although it wanted to kill the fat man, it didn''t want to attack the fat man secretly, but it was too late to stop.


    Also at this time, the fat man felt a huge crisis and quickly pulled back Zhan Tianji to block in front of him. One claw of Amethyst thunder beast was not joking.


    Bang!


    Soon after that, a metal crash sounded. The fat man felt dizzy, his internal organs almost broke, and the blood in his body was boiling completely.


    The purple crystal thunder beast''s domineering fist blows on the fat man. In front of the purple crystal thunder beast, the fat man''s body shape is too small, like a shell.


    Boom! The sound of the collapse of ancient trees sounded, rows of ancient trees turned into dust, the ground splashed with countless dust, and there were bursts of screams.


    This scene, just ready to attack the fat man from behind several people scared not light, pale incomparable, a time at a loss.


    "Roar!" Amethyst thunder beast roared, cold eyes staring at those people, terrible murderous gas released from it.


    No wonder it is so angry. Amethyst thunder beast is equivalent to the war clan in the holy beast. It usually hates the sinister villains. It is fighting with fat man happily, but it didn''t expect to be disturbed.


    Even if it wants to kill the fat man, but now, he wants to kill the people who attack the fat man.


    "Run With a scream, he ran away in fear.


    "No one is allowed to run." All of a sudden, a roar of anger resounds through the void, and then, dense figures emerge from the forest. The leader is Dugu Changfeng.


    His eyes fixed on the Amethyst thunder beast, then flashed a trace of excitement, mouth slightly Yang way: "unexpectedly is a holy level of the peak of the Amethyst thunder beast, this is really a surprise joy."


    Amethyst thunder beast, known as one of the three sacred beasts, if you can accept it, with the strength of the Dugu family, it can completely transform into a god level. At that time, Amethyst thunder beast is absolutely the existence of the Dugu family.


    "Everyone, at all costs, take this beast!" Dugu Changfeng cheers coldly. He is already looking forward to the scene of using the Amethyst thunder beast as a mount.


    You know, Amethyst thunder beast is not only the three sacred beasts, but also the three sacred horses. Even Hongmeng war god realm wants to use them as mounts.


    It''s just that the three sacred beasts are extremely rare. They seldom meet one. Now the Amethyst thunder beast is seriously injured, which is the best chance to win it. Once it''s missed, I don''t know when I can meet it again.


    "Kill


    Hearing this, the crowd roared and went to kill the Amethyst thunder beast. They were all members of the Dugu family, so they did not dare to disobey Dugu Changfeng''s orders.


    "Roar!" The Amethyst thunder beast felt that his majesty had been provoked. He raised his head to the sky and roared. A terrible sound wave came out of his mouth. His whole body was interwoven with the power of thunder and lightning. He was extremely overbearing and turbulent.


    Within a radius of several hundred feet, all the soldiers were covered by the power of thunder and lightning. The soldiers who rushed in front of them were immediately submerged by thunder and lightning. Without a scream, they turned into looting ashes.


    God beast a fury, Fu corpse million!


    Although the Amethyst thunder beast has not reached the divine level, its blood is the blood of the divine beast, and its dignity can not be challenged.


    Even if hundreds of human soldiers how, it happily fearless!


    However, before the battle with Ouyang xiaopiao, its soul power was almost consumed. Just a moment later, the power of thunder and lightning disappeared.


    Even so, others were all shocked by the strength of Amethyst thunder beast, and did not dare to get close to it for a moment.


    "A bunch of trash!" Dugu Changfeng looks cold, and then takes out a white spiral like object from his arms. The spiral has an opening, which is sealed by a soul force, and exudes a breathtaking breath.


    "Swallow the snail!" When the crowd saw this, many people almost screamed out, and a strong color of envy flashed in their eyes.


    Also at this time, the crowd did not find that in the ruins of the distance, there is a bloody body, staggering to stand up, in addition to fat who can have.


    There was no intact place in the fat man''s whole body, and there were several white bones exposed. His left arm shrunk down, which was obviously the reason for the broken bones of his hand.


    The body also broke several ribs, that kind of pain is not ordinary people can resist, but the fat man didn''t even frown.


    His eyes are very clear, right hand holding halberd, terrible fighting spirit from his body burning, he took a heavy step, step by step toward the outside.


    In the distance, Dugu Changfeng looked at the Amethyst thunder beast coldly in his hand, and said with a smile: "originally, I was going to use it in the ghost cave, but if I could catch you, it would be worth it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Dugu Changfeng pointed out that when limonton broke the seal of soul power at the mouth of tuntian snail, suddenly, tuntian snail became bigger and bigger, just like a hill. Even if the Amethyst thunder beast was in front of it, it seemed very small.Others, seeing this, retreated to the distance one after another. They had a kind of fear of swallowing snails from the heart.


    Seeing Dugu Changfeng standing on the top of tuntian snail, overlooking the purple crystal thunder beast, he said with a smile, "take it for me!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    As Dugu Changfeng''s voice fell, a huge whirlwind suddenly appeared at the mouth of tuntian snail. The whirlwind became bigger and bigger, and the void became twisted, and then it became a huge whirlpool.


    The Amethyst thunder beast just stands in front of the swallow snail. The terrible suction all acts on it. It retreats step by step, but it is extremely difficult.


    The terrible suction can''t be resisted by Hunyuan battle holy land and holy war beast.


    The swallowing snail is not an ordinary God level weapon. It has a huge space inside. Although swallowing the sky is a bit exaggerated, swallowing things tens of miles around can still be done. Therefore, swallowing the snail can be used as Xumi''s empty precepts.


    However, unlike Xumi kongjie, tuntianluo does not completely cut off contact with the outside world. It can be said that it is a semi open space weapon, which is also the reason why it can put living things in.


    In addition, Dugu Changfeng brought in the holy rock sword from tuntian snail. It has to be said that the Dugu family is a big family of Shenbing Pavilion. Dugu Changfeng has a lot of God level weapons in his hands.


    As the whine sounded, the Amethyst thunder beast moved step by step toward the entrance of the swallowing snail. Its four branches were deep in the soil, but still could not resist the suction. Even the soil was swallowed by the swallowing snail.


    "Congratulations, young master The soldiers of Dugu family began to flatter Dugu Changfeng.


    Dugu Changfeng also had a big smile on his face. He said with a laugh, "what holy war beast mount is so weak in front of me!"


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, young master!" The rest of the Dugu family burst out laughing.


    "Laugh at your paralysis!" Seeing that the Amethyst thunder beast was about to approach the entrance of tuntianluo, suddenly, a roar of anger sounded in the void. The crowd could not help feeling numb in the back and looked back one after another.

 C1148

    With the sound, the crowd only felt a sense of hegemony towards them. Before they could see what it was, a golden halberd swept to them.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Then, a strong lightning wind across the void, several people''s bodies all burst open, into a shower of blood.


    "Bang!"


    The golden halberd was cut directly on the huge white swallow snail. When Dugu Changfeng''s gloomy face turned, he just saw a bloody face.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Dugu Changfeng''s face changed greatly. Just now, the fat man was patted by the purple crystal thunder beast''s paw. Even Hongmeng, the God of war, could not fight with his body. How could he not die?


    Before the words come to an end, tuntian snail at the foot of Dugu Changfeng is suddenly destroyed by a terrible force. Fat man''s power is so terrible that tuntian snail turns into a light spot and disappears into the void.


    Dugu Changfeng''s feet were unstable, and he almost fell into the void. He looked at the fat man angrily.


    "Kill him for me!" Dugu Changfeng roars. How dare you do me harm? I will not kill you.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, a roar came. It was much louder than that of Dugu Changfeng. The crowd looked at the Amethyst thunder beast one after another.


    At the moment, the Amethyst thunder beast is much more angry than Dugu Changfeng. It was almost captured by a human warrior. For the Amethyst thunder beast, it is a great shame.


    With a roar, the Amethyst thunder beast flashed to kill Dugu Changfeng. It wanted to kill the culprit immediately.


    Meanwhile, the fat man, with Zhan Tianji in his hand, pounced on the others of the Dugu family.


    "Fatso, I''m not finished with you!" Dugu Changfeng let out a long roar, and his wings on both sides quickly chased him in the direction of swallowing snail.


    The Amethyst thunder beast will not let him go. Its shame must be paid by Dugu Changfeng''s life.


    As for the fat man, he didn''t intend to let the Dugu family go.


    Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, even if his fighting power is greatly reduced, he still doesn''t care about the Dugu family. He just wants to destroy them.


    Although the fat man usually laughs and laughs, if he really wants to fight fiercely, he has to be afraid of fighting heaven.


    For a moment, there was no end to the scream. Fat man was the one who had mastered Tianlei''s will. How fast was he? Where was his opponent from the Dugu family.


    The fat man looks very calm. These people''s lives are just like this in his eyes. Since you don''t regard my life as your life, why do I regard you as people.


    What surprised him was that his soul was exhausted, but his body was not tired at all. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was high.


    A moment later, the people of Dugu family were almost killed by him. Only a few soldiers of Hunyuan battle in holy land escaped. Then he felt his own change.


    He felt another warm current seeping out of his blood and into the meridians. The power was more powerful than the soul power.


    "What a strange power of blood!" Fat man was very surprised. Before, he only knew that his blood would boil every time he fought, but he never felt this way.


    Blood can provide him with a steady stream of strength. In this way, don''t you have to worry about the exhaustion of soul power in the future?


    Of course, fat man is also a sea of soul power. It''s not so simple for him to run out of soul power. That''s to say, he will run out of soul power only when he meets a metamorphosis like Amethyst and beast.


    The next moment, the fat man found a very strange thing, that is, he felt that his blood seemed to be more powerful.


    "Maybe I underestimate the blood of the war clan. The reason why the war clan is born to fight is not because the war clan is born to understand the will of thunder and lightning, but the power of fighting spirit. The stronger the blood is in Vietnam." The fat man took a deep breath of the airway, and a wisp of light flashed in his eyes. "In this case, can the power of blood cure my injury?"


    Thinking of this, fat man closed his eyes, blood roaring like a river, boiling up, a torrent of mysterious power toward his four limbs.


    After only a few breaths, the fat man felt that his left arm could move. He twisted his arm and looked at the direction where the Amethyst thunder beast and Dugu Changfeng fled with a grim smile.


    The next moment, the fat man moves again. He knows that with the help of his blood, the fat man''s fighting spirit is high. Now he doesn''t have to worry about any consequences.


    His speed was very fast. In ten minutes, two figures came into his eyes. In the distance, Amethyst thunder beast was fighting fiercely with Dugu Changfeng.


    The purple crystal thunder beast is exhausted by the fat man, and its strength is greatly reduced. Its speed is a little slower than that of Dugu Changfeng.


    "Ha ha, I see when you can persist, submit to me, or die!" Dugu Changfeng laughed, holding a shining sword in his hand and waving it.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would be surprised. There are many treasures in Dugu Changfeng''s body. He even has a god level weapon.The Amethyst thunder beast roars and looks cold to the extreme. Behind it is the huge God level weapon tuntianluo. It dares not let Dugu Changfeng come near.


    Tuntian snail gives him a very dangerous feeling. His subconscious tells him that if Dugu Changfeng gets this thing, it''s time for him to live rather than die.


    "I don''t think I can help you without swallowing the snail? Do you still think that man came to save you just now? He can''t protect himself now. " Dugu Changfeng attacked the Amethyst thunder beast while attacking it verbally.


    The sword''s awn blooms on the Amethyst''s body, and Mars is everywhere. In a short time, Dugu Changfeng can''t break its defense.


    "Swallow the snail?" In the distance, when fat man heard these three words, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said to himself, "I can''t get rid of the Xumi empty ring here. If I hadn''t been carrying the battle halberd when I entered the ancient killing place, I would not have dared to fight with the Amethyst thunder beast. What''s more, I couldn''t find the secret of the blood of the war clan.


    All the treasures on Dugu Changfeng''s body, one by one, should be brought by tuntian snail? There are many good things in it. Besides, it seems that Dugu Changfeng is also a weapon division. "


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in the fat man''s eyes, and then he burst out of the air and went straight to swallow the snail. His casting skill remained at the immortal level, and it was difficult to make any progress.


    The Dugu family is a millennial family. There must be many casting techniques and secret books. As the young master of the Dugu family, Dugu Changfeng should have some good things.


    With this alone, the fat man is not going to miss tuntianluo.


    Dugu Changfeng is confronting with the Amethyst thunder beast. How can he expect that someone will snatch tuntian snail at this time? He only sees a streamer passing by. Tuntian snail has already appeared dozens of feet away.


    On tuntianluo, there was a soldier in ragged clothes.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao, why didn''t you die?" Dugu Changfeng roared angrily, "give me back the swallow snail!"


    "Do you think I''ll give it back to you?" The fat man grinned. Tuntianluo trembled slightly, as if he was not happy. The fat man grinned coldly, looked up at Dugu Changfeng and said: "dare you resist? Then I''ll kill him first! "

 C1149

    It''s not so easy to control the spirit level weapon. Fat man knows this. It''s useless for him to let Zhan Tianji approve it.


    In addition, there is a trace of Dugu Changfeng on tuntian snail. The quickest way to get rid of that trace is to kill Dugu Changfeng.


    As soon as his voice fell, the fat man suddenly rose up and killed Dugu Changfeng with Zhan Tianji.


    Dugu Changfeng''s face was pale with fright. At this moment, the fat man''s breath scared him to the extreme. He felt that if he stayed, the fat man might kill him.


    If it''s just a fat man, he can still fight, but the key is that the Amethyst thunder beast is still covetous.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao, I will come back!" Dugu Changfeng left a cruel word, then he stepped back.


    "That''s it? Return the eight horses of the holy city, I Pooh Ouyang Xiao Piao spat a mouthful of phlegm, his eyes are full of disdain.


    Then he took a look at the Amethyst thunder beast on the ground and hesitated a little. With his current strength, it''s very easy to kill it.


    But after thinking about it, the fat man still turns around and leaves. Even if he kills him, he can get a holy level soul crystal at most. It''s difficult to subdue him as a mount.


    War beast also has the pride of war beast, not to mention Amethyst thunder beast is one of the three sacred beasts.


    "Roar!" See fat leave, Amethyst thunder beast low roar a few, suddenly stopped his way.


    "You still want to fight?" The fat man is on the alert for a moment. Even if the big guy is injured, if he works hard, it''s not so terrible.


    The Amethyst thunder beast retreated several steps and compared with the fat man for a long time. It was funny. The fat man frowned and said strangely, "are you hurt? Need the power of thunder and lightning on me to recover? "


    Fat man congratulated himself. Fortunately, he stayed with Jin for such a long time. Otherwise, he couldn''t understand your animal language. No, it should be sign language!


    Sure enough, the head of the Amethyst thunder beast keeps ordering like a chicken chasing rice, but the fat man says bitterly: "I can''t give you the power of the sky thunder that I understand."


    The purple crystal thunder beast showed a pitiful look, and then he made a gesture for a while, and the fat man''s look became more dignified: "do you want me to go with you? But I''m still taking part in the southern region contest... "


    Before he finished speaking, the fat man was just about to take out the jade card, but he found that the jade card had already been broken. He had been shot by the Amethyst thunder beast before, and he was all over, except for the halberd.


    "I''m going to be eliminated? Is it Providence? " The fat man was silly. He was suspicious. Then he looked at tuntian snail in the distance and said, "I''ll go with you when I clean up this thing!"


    In fact, the fat man still has some secret joy in his heart. If he can cheat this Amethyst thunder beast, it will be refreshing.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to have a god level war beast mount is not a good soldier.


    Smell speech, Amethyst thunder beast eyes also show happy, follow fat man toward swallow day snail walk.


    "The spirit of the divine weapon?" The fat man stood in front of the mountain like tuntian snail, with his right hand dragging his chin. He thought a little, and then said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I just want to get what''s inside the tuntian snail and destroy it directly!"


    Having said that, the fat man raised the halberd and cut it down with all his strength. A streamer of tens of feet burst out, and the terrible power rushed in all directions!


    "You want to destroy tuntianluo? Tuntianluo is a god level weapon. Even Hongmeng, the God of war, may not be able to destroy it easily. " Dugu Changfeng, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but sneer at this scene.


    Then a disdainful smile appeared on his face and said, "even if tuntianluo is placed here, you can''t take it away. If you don''t get tuntianluo''s approval, you can''t get the things inside. Sooner or later, it''s still mine."


    Bang!


    At this time, a loud noise came out, the fat man cut off without hesitation, the ground trembled violently, and a ditch mark tens of feet long appeared on the ground.


    All around the sand, dust splashing, a few seconds to restore calm.


    When he saw a scene in the distance, the smile on Dugu Changfeng''s face solidified there. He saw that the huge swallow snail disappeared. Was it really destroyed by the fat man''s Halberd?


    When he closed his eyes, Dugu Changfeng felt it quietly, only to find that the mark he had left on tuntian snail had disappeared.


    "It''s impossible. He''s a Hun yuan battle holy land. How can he destroy tuntian snail?" Dugu Changfeng exclaimed with a look of disbelief.


    At this moment, the fat man''s voice sounded: "your master, Dugu Changfeng, is so cheap. I didn''t expect that your weapon is so cheap!"


    Looking at the sound, Dugu Changfeng''s eyes widened. He saw a small conch in the fat man''s hand, which was as white as jade. Besides swallowing the conch, what else could it be?


    Poof! Dugu Changfeng''s face was blue and purple. He couldn''t help it any more, and his blood gushed out. He wanted to eat the fat man alive and cut him to pieces.


    It''s just robbing tuntianluo. He even scolds Dugu Changfeng for being cheap!


    However, when he saw the luminous tuntian snail, Dugu Changfeng felt that the fat man was right. The tuntian snail was really cheap, and it was shining. He thought that the fat man was the main one.After a short time, the fat man showed his satisfaction. He took out a black robe from the swallow snail and disappeared in the sky with the Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Fatso, wait for me!" Dugu Changfeng gritted his teeth and said, why did he kill the fat man this time? He really lost his wife and lost his army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to the arrow above the jade plate, Dou Tian''s four people walked quickly through the air. They were very fast. After about two hours, they finally stopped at the top of a mountain.


    From afar, there is a dark, gray black fog covering the world, across the sky, blocking the sun, one can not see the end, forming a gray black sea of fog.


    The gray and black sea of fog is constantly rolling, one wave higher than the other, condensing terrible faces in the void, which looks extremely terrible.


    Strangely, in doutian''s direction, the thick black fog formed a huge fog wall. No matter how the sea of gray and black fog surged, it could not break the barrier.


    This is an invisible boundary, which prevents the sea of fog from spreading. Doutian tries to test it with his soul power, but he can''t see through.


    At the same time, in the sea of gray and black fog, there were bursts of shrill cries of ghosts and wolves. Even in the holy land of Hunyuan war, it was very harsh and heartbreaking.


    "This is the ghost cave?" Guan Xiaoqi took a deep breath and was shocked by the scene.


    "This ghost cave is really not simple." Dou Tian thought in his heart. He felt uneasy, but he felt an impulse to enter. This complex feeling made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    Then he looked down at the top of the mountain, where there was a deep dark stream, stretching along the wall of fog to the end of heaven and earth.


    In the place covered by his soul power, there are many soldiers in groups, preparing to cross the deep stream and the ghost cave together. Even the soldiers of Hunyuan battle in holy land are afraid of the ghost cave.


    Shaoqing, doutian convergence mind, Yu Guang inadvertently see that deep stream in a corner, this does not look good, a look can scare doutian not light.

 C1150

    In a corner of the deep stream, the black fog rolled and condensed into a huge shadow. The shadow was tens of feet high, with a pair of huge wings on his back and a black sword condensed from the fog in his hand.


    On the shadow''s head, there are a pair of long blood colored horns, interwoven with fierce awns, and a pair of empty and dark eyes, which look breathtaking.


    It spits out its tusks, which is even more frightening!


    "Shura!" Doutian almost screamed out, and the virtual shadow of the dense fog was exactly what he had seen in the Shura mirage!


    The breath of Shura''s phantom is extremely terrible. Even if doutian''s Shura will has reached the third level, he is still forced by the breath!


    At this time, a fresh energy suddenly flowed through doutian''s blood, and doutian''s heart became as calm as water: "is this the power of the fighting spirit of Hades?"


    When he looked again, the Shura phantom had disappeared.


    "Third brother, let''s go, too." Guan Xiaoqi opens his mouth. He obviously doesn''t see the scene that doutian has just been frightened.


    However, dark wing just caught doutian''s expression. Doutian was obviously afraid of something just now, but what he didn''t understand was that what could make the Shura Temple master afraid.


    When he followed doutian''s eyes, there was nothing but a black cloud.


    "Let''s go." Dou Tian took a deep breath and calmed his mind, but his remaining light was still staring at the corner, trying to make sure again. Unfortunately, the Shura phantom never appeared again.


    Is it really wrong? Doutian thought in his heart.


    Then doutian several people set foot in the air and flew to the ghost cave. As long as they crossed the deep stream, they could reach the black fog area.


    Just now, they have seen that many of the top soldiers of Hedao battle fairyland have easily collapsed. Doutian naturally has not paid attention to this deep stream.


    A few flash, doutian four people came to the top of the deep stream, in a moment, there is a relatively large suction effect on a few people, but this power has little effect on Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Looking up, the deep stream is only four or five hundred feet wide, which is nothing to Hunyuan battle Holy Land


    "it seems to be doutian!" In the distance, some soldiers looked scared when they saw doutian.


    "God, let the devil who killed my brother be swallowed by the deep stream of the nether world, and let him never live beyond his life." Some people gnash their teeth in anger and curse doutian.


    These people are the relatives and friends of tens of thousands of people killed by doutian last time. Naturally, they are eager to die.


    Roar ~


    all of a sudden, a roar came out from under the dark deep stream, just like the roar of a wild animal. The sound was loud, but a little hoarse. Then, the black clouds began to surge and roar.


    "Let''s go!" Above the deep stream of the nether world, Dou Tian''s face changed greatly when he heard the voice, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    At the same time, he felt that something was calling it, which was the first time that doutian was at a loss.


    He didn''t know which one he believed for a moment.


    Before the words were heard, the dark ravine suddenly became windy, and a vast whirlpool appeared out of thin air. It was like a wild beast opening its mouth to swallow them.


    "Third brother, I can''t move!" Guan Xiaoqi yelled.


    "Me too!" Dark wing looks very ugly.


    "Brother Dou, I''m ok, but I''m afraid." Chu fan holds Dou Tian''s thigh for fear of being blown away by the strong wind.


    "What are you afraid of? Go there quickly, or you''ll die!" Doutian is not angry. He shows his immortal body. His power suddenly rises. Then he grabs Guan Xiaoqi and throws it at the ghost cave.


    Guan Xiaoqi, like a shell, goes through the barriers and falls directly into the ghost cave.


    "Dark wing, protect Xiao Qi for me and leave alive, then I will release my control over you." Doutian grabs the dark wing again. Without waiting for him to answer, he throws his hands, and the dark wing shoots out.


    All this happened very quickly, almost instantly. At the same time, doutian felt like he was in the mud.


    "Brother Dou, and me, and me!" Chu fan yelled. Just now he found that he could still move, but now he couldn''t move at all.


    If you let go of doutian''s thigh, Chufan felt that he would be swallowed by the power of swallowing.


    "I can only touch you, but your body is so light that I can''t throw it. Who told you that you didn''t run just now." Doutian said helplessly.


    Then deep eyes staring at the dark vortex below, his body quickly sink, at this time, doutian saw a huge Shura phantom.


    "Buzzing ~"


    suddenly, doutian''s body was bursting with a terrible blood light, which was very dazzling, like a sea of blood, pouring in all directions.


    At the same time, doutian''s eyes became red, as if infected by some kind of infection, his will became blurred, and then, a very fierce atmosphere filled out.


    At this moment, he felt his head was very heavy, and a terrible pressure came from all directions, impacting his mind.Even if he now understood the third Shura will, he could not stand the impact of this force, and countless negative emotions filled his heart.


    "Brother Dou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?" Chu fan trembled all over. For a moment, he felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Get out of here!"


    Doutian roared and shook his head. His eyes became clear and his blood light disappeared.


    With a bang, the distant Shura phantom exploded. Doutian found that he was in the middle of the dark whirlpool, and there was no end at all.


    "It''s really effective!"?! Doutian is swallowed up by the deep stream of the nether world! "


    "Retribution, ha ha, this demon who kills countless people has finally died. No one who falls into the deep stream of the nether world has ever been able to come out alive."


    "It''s said that this dark deep stream is a corpse pit, in which the corpse Qi and the evil spirit are extremely terrible. Even the Hunyuan battle holy land can''t stand the impact of the evil spirit and the evil spirit."


    Just now, those who hoped that doutian would fall into the deep stream of the nether world were very excited. Some of them even danced. With their strength and talent, they might not be able to kill doutian all their lives.


    But today, doutian was engulfed by the deep stream of the nether world. How could they be unhappy.


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi roars vigorously, wants to rush into the deep stream of the nether world, but is pulled by the dark wing.


    "Guan Xiaoqi, calm down." Dark wing sink a voice way, angry close small seven strength is not general big, he simply can''t pull.


    "Calm, how can you calm me? My third brother is dead!" Guan Xiaoqi roared and his eyes turned red. When he heard the distant soldiers'' comments, he roared angrily: "I''ll kill them!"


    "Dou Tian is not dead!" Dark wing running a trace of soul power, sound Shoudao, shock off seven eardrum pain.


    "What did you say?" Guan Xiaoqi looks at the dark wing in horror.


    Dark wing frowned, although he was also eager to die before doutian, because only in this way can he get rid of doutian''s control.


    But now he didn''t think so. After seeing the various means of doutian, he found that his proud strength was too ridiculous. With doutian, he might be able to break through to a new level.


    "I have a special ability to sense that you are not dead!" Dark wing thought, found an excuse to say.


    He naturally won''t tell Guan Xiaoqi that he is controlled by doutian, because the feeling of being controlled is still there, so dark wing is sure doutian is still alive.


    See Guan Xiaoqi no longer resist, dark wing added: "leave here first."

 C1151

    Doutian was engulfed by the dark whirlpool, the whole person continued to sink, not that he could not resist, but that there was a voice in his mind calling it.


    The voice seemed to come from the blood, which was very wonderful. Although there was also an uneasy feeling, doutian chose to ignore the uneasiness.


    He always felt that if he didn''t come down, he would miss something that he would regret all his life.


    "Brother Dou, I''m afraid of the dark." Chu fan held Dou Tian''s thigh tightly, and his whole body trembled slightly. Although the little guy had experienced many things, his heart was still a child.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Dou Tian shook his head and looked around with a dignified look. The black fog covered his eyes, and even his soul power was blocked. He couldn''t see through at all.


    The lower it went, the darker it became, as if the light had been swallowed up by a whirlpool of darkness.


    I don''t know how long after that, the darkness disappeared, and a faint ray of light came into doutian''s eyes.


    "There''s light!" Chu fan showed surprise, holding doutian''s thigh tighter.


    "Hello, you are the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Are you still afraid of the dark?" Doutian lowers his head and stares at Chufan.


    "I''m not afraid..." Chu fan wanted to say that I was not afraid of the dark, but when he heard the bleak roar around, he quickly said, "I''m just a child."


    Doutian''s mouth, he really didn''t take Chufan as a child, this boy is just a little monster, even in danger, it must be him doutian.


    Chu fan is still in a state of spiritualization. Most people can''t see him, touch him, or even attack him.


    This kind of state is very wonderful, basically is absolute defense, but Dou Tian is very curious, why can he touch him.


    "Wuwu ~" before I had time to think about it, a sound of crying and Howling rang through the void, and the black wind wrapped around doutian disappeared.


    Doutian found that he had already fallen to the ground. He checked his own changes and found that it didn''t seem different. He was relieved.


    He did not act rashly, but carefully looked at the movement around him. The void was gray, like a gray mist, but exuded an ancient and decadent atmosphere, which was formed by the condensation of horrible corpse Qi and evil spirit.


    "Creak!" As soon as he stepped out, the ground suddenly gave out a crisp sound, as if it were broken. Dou Tian looked down and was shocked that the ground was full of bones.


    Some bones have rotten, some bones are still emitting weak fluorescence, even after countless years, still have divinity.


    Dou Tian was so scared that he quickly took back his steps, but when he returned to the original place, there was a crack on the ground. He looked down and saw that the ground was full of bones, and there was no space to stand. At the moment, he was stepping on the bones.


    "What is this place? Is this an ancient battlefield Doutian pondered in his heart. The next moment, he felt cold behind him. He suddenly turned around and found nothing.


    "Chufan, get down here!" Doutian roared angrily. He found that Chufan climbed up his back along his body, which scared him a lot.


    Without waiting for Chu fan to respond, Dou Tian drags him directly and throws him several meters away.


    "Even if there are war beasts here, you can''t be seen. What are you afraid of?" Doutian''s bad temper made him nervous.


    Chu fan was thrown out and screamed. He squatted pitifully on the ground, curled up and looked around on guard, casting pitiful eyes at Dou Tian from time to time.


    Doutian saw this and said in his heart, "you can follow me, but you can''t hold my legs, let alone climb on my back!"


    "Good." Chu fan Mou Guang Yi Liang, quickly ran to Dou Tian side, strange is, he stepped on those bones, the bones did not break.


    Even doutian had to marvel at the mystery of the soul power. He thought in his mind, what would happen if the little devil awakened the blood of the soul family?


    "Wuwu ~" doutian was awakened by a shrill roar. His voice was empty and gloomy, and he didn''t know from which direction.


    Sharp eyes scanning around, soul power running in the eyes, let him surprise is, all around the clear brand in his mind.


    The originally gray fog had no effect on him any more. It was probably related to the integration of the fighting spirit of the God of the underworld into his blood. However, just like this, the fighting spirit of heaven became dignified again.


    All the places where he could reach were full of corpses and bones, with a smell of decay. He could not imagine how many people had died to form such a sea of bones.


    Looking at the endless bones, unconsciously, doutian''s eyes suddenly become red, which is a bloodthirsty red, demonic, evil spirit, countless negative emotions rise from doutian''s mind.


    Killing, bloodthirsty, irritability and other wills constantly impact his mind. In doutian''s whole body, all of a sudden, there are blood mist.


    "Brother Dou, what''s the matter with you?" Chu fan was frightened by Dou Tian''s breath, and his face turned white.At that moment, he felt that doutian was a bloodthirsty devil with only killing and blood in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Doutian shakes his head and wakes up suddenly. Then he finds that he is already sweating.


    Idea move, scarlet eyes slowly become clear up, the body''s bloody gas also slowly fade, replaced by a layer of light black fog.


    "Something wants to control me?" Doutian narrowed his eyes, with fierce light and killing intention.


    Just now, he seemed to be in a fierce confrontation and collision with a certain kind of willpower. In the end, although his will won, it was just a fluke.


    This kind of feeling, let Dou Tian very uncomfortable, his eyes fixed on the front, murderous deep way: "just that idea is from there!"


    Doutian''s eyes show a strong color of fear, he is very hesitant, at this time, doutian found that the lock soul bead in the soul sea is blooming with a strange light, the light is flashing.


    "That kind of feeling, come from lock soul bead?" Dou Tian picks his eyebrows, takes a deep breath, and goes forward. Staying here is not the way. If you want to leave, you have to look for other opportunities.


    The sound of clattering came from the ground. When he stepped on the bones, Dou Tian was very frightened. As he moved forward, he saw a skeleton with the size of tens of feet. It was obvious that it belonged to the war beast.


    Gusts of wind blowing, rolled up countless bones, and then was stirred to pieces, scattered in the sky.


    Dou Tian felt cold in his heart and continued to move forward. Chu fan followed him carefully. His body trembled slightly, and he didn''t faint. This shows that Chu fan''s mind is firm enough.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. From time to time, a whine came from the sea of bones. All the way down, there was nothing but the sea of bones. I didn''t see any life at all.


    Although he knew that it was just a mirage caused by sound, doutian still had to be careful.


    "It should be here." Doutian took a deep breath, and his soul power swept away slowly.


    The next moment, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed, as if he had found something, and ran towards the front.

 C1152

    "Brother Dou, wait for me!" Doutian ran away suddenly, but he scared Chufan so much that he almost cried. Unfortunately, his soul state had no tears at all.


    "Come on, keep up!" Dou Tian looked back and slowed down.


    Chu fan did not dare to hesitate. He ran to doutian, almost holding his thigh.


    Doutian''s mind is not on Chufan, but on the front of thousands of feet away, doutian''s soul power, has been able to cover dozens of miles, and in this sea of bones is not too affected.


    As they moved forward, they were surprised to find that the road became narrower and narrower, with cliffs on both sides. The cliffs were so smooth that people could not stand on them at all.


    It''s impossible to climb out of this cliff unless you can fly.


    After half a cup of tea, doutian and Chufan finally stopped. The place where they lived was already very narrow, only one foot wide.


    In front of them, there was a small crack in the cliff, which could barely let a person through. Inside the crack, it was covered with black fog, which made people unable to see through.


    "Brother Dou, are you still going Chu fan asked in a trembling tone. He always felt that something in front of him could threaten his life.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. His mind is immersed in the sea of soul. The lock soul bead is as red as blood, and the lines on the top seem to be completely alive.


    Moreover, the blood of Shura in his body was boiling up completely, and the fighting spirit of Hades appeared and shrouded on his body. Doutian could feel that there was a strange force resisted by the fighting spirit of Hades.


    "Die, die." Doutian gritted his teeth, and the call in his mind became more and more intense. At the same time, the degree of danger became more and more serious.


    "Little boy, why don''t you wait for me here!" Just as doutian was about to enter, he found that there was a Chu fan beside him.


    "No, I''ll go in with you." Chu fan who dare to stay here alone, did not hesitate to choose to hold doutian''s thigh.


    Dou Tian frowned. He didn''t want chu fan to take risks with him, but it''s also not safe to stay here. He just nodded and walked inside with Chu fan.


    Along the narrow gap forward, doutian walk very slowly, every step is very careful, for fear of any accident.


    His soul power constantly explores the road ahead, but just after leaving his body, it is melted by a strange power.


    He couldn''t see his fingers all around. Doutian''s heart had already been mentioned in his throat. In case of any accident, he would withdraw at the first time.


    "Bo ~"


    all of a sudden, there was a light sound, like a broken bubble. Ripples passed through doutian''s body, and then doutian''s eyes widened, showing an incredible color.


    In front of him, there is a space with a radius of hundreds of meters. On the cliffs around the space, there are countless gems inlaid, emitting brilliant light, and embellishing the whole space.


    There are colorful ripples in the air, which are very mysterious, like countless elves flying in them.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Chu fan''s fear disappeared. He was attracted by the scenery, and his eyes began to turn.


    Doutian''s eyes just glanced around, and he was immediately attracted by a huge white jade platform in the center of the space. The white jade platform was very transparent, with a faint red light.


    Red light up and down, like rhythmic breathing in general, listen carefully, you can feel the heartbeat.


    "Buzz ~ ~" suddenly, doutian''s whole body was full of blood light, which turned into a terrible storm of soul power. The Qi of killing and cutting condensed into a substantial sword Qi, which burst out everywhere.


    Before Chu fan could react, he was thrown away by a strong force, which made him scared.


    "Big brother Dou!" Chu fan yelled, but Dou Tian didn''t hear his voice at all. He walked towards the jade platform step by step.


    His eyes became very red and projected two substantive lights. Behind him, there was a pair of huge blood colored bone wings, fierce and sharp, which directly penetrated the void.


    In his whole body, there is a huge blood virtual shadow, which seems to be Shura phantom. At this moment, Shura phantom and doutian are completely integrated.


    Bang! Bang!


    Doutian walked towards the white jade platform step by step, and the ground was shaking. Moreover, with each step, the blood light above the white jade platform was a little stronger.


    When doutian approached the Jade Terrace, the original White Jade Terrace turned into blood red, just like doutian''s watering.


    At a close look, I found that the jade platform was covered with dense veins, in which blood flowed.


    All the blood gathered in a blood pool in the center of the bloody jade platform. Above the blood pool, there was a thick blood mist, which was full of violence, killing, blood, death and other negative emotions in the world.


    If we insist on using one sentence to describe it, it is that the blood pool is the source of all evil!


    Doutian walked towards the bloody jade platform step by step. His body trembled violently, as if he didn''t want to step into the bloody jade platform.At the moment, his body has become a little twisted, his muscles are constantly changing, and his clothes are completely broken.


    Originally weak body, has gradually become a Zhang high, with a pair of blood colored bone wings on the back and a pair of blood colored horns on the top.


    He spits out his tusks and looks shocking with the edge of killing blood.


    Shura!


    the sky looks as like as two peas, who had seen the king of the sun before he tried to kill him.


    "Dou, brother Dou has become a monster?" Chu fan stood in the distance, staring at doutian, his teeth trembled. Doutian''s appearance at the moment made his soul cold.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s mind is being impacted by countless wills. His body doesn''t listen to him at all. Only his consciousness is clear.


    If we compare the will of Shura understood by doutian to a light spot, this light spot is being eroded and assimilated by countless small light spots. Although his will is very firm, he can''t stand so many will shocks.


    "Get out of here!" Dou Tian roared angrily in his heart. Unfortunately, those light spots were not moved at all, and had been pounding Shura''s will.


    Doutian feels that his head is going to explode. He finally knows why he felt uneasy before. That uneasiness comes from this jade platform.


    He wanted to hook up the war spirit of God of war and the war spirit of God of hell, but to his despair, the war spirit of God of hell and the war spirit of God of war completely cut off contact with him.


    This time, there is no doubt that it is one of the biggest crises in doutian''s history.


    Even in the face of a strong man in Hongmeng''s war god realm, doutian can survive intact, but now, doutian is not sure.


    "This is not the way to go on, I can only rely on myself." Doutian was very anxious in his heart. He didn''t have the atlas of the God of war or the soul of the God of hell. Doutian felt at a loss.


    Only then did he realize that if a person wants to be strong, he can''t rely on external things, he can only rely on his own things.


    "Your own things? What else can I have against these wills? " Doutian forced himself to calm down, and thoughts flashed quickly in his mind.

 C1153

    In doutian''s mind, with the impact of many wills, Shura''s will became precarious, as if it would die at any time.


    "By the way, in addition to Shura''s will, I have immortal will. These two things are my own understanding. Even if my body doesn''t obey me, immortal will still exist!" Doutian suddenly came back to his senses, and a trace of joy appeared in his heart.


    Then, the immortal will surged out. Doutian could clearly feel that there was another light spot beside the light spot of Shura''s will.


    To doutian''s horror, other light spots of will, as if deliberately avoiding immortal will, only impact Shura''s will.


    Shura will is like a small flame, has reached the edge of crisis.


    In the heart of fighting heaven, he suddenly integrated the immortal will and Shura''s will. To be exact, the two wills intertwined with each other.


    Sure enough, those negative emotions condensed will began to retreat, as if some fear in general.


    Fear?


    Is the immortal will stronger than Shura''s will?


    Doutian doesn''t think so. In battle, the power of Shura''s will is much stronger than that of immortal will.


    So what makes these negative wills fear immortal wills?


    While doutian was thinking about it, suddenly several negative wills rushed to Shura''s will. Strangely, those wills were swallowed by Shura''s will and immortal will.


    Can the will be swallowed? Doutian was very surprised, but he was soon relieved. Last time in Shura ancient land, there were countless pieces of will, which can be swallowed and refined. Why can''t these pieces of will?


    "Shura''s will is the will of negative emotions. How can you be afraid of these willpower?" Doutian seems to know something in an instant.


    These negative wills can engulf and impact his Shura wills. Naturally, the Shura wills can also engulf these negative wills.


    The reason why the immortal will is bestowed on Shura''s will is that the immortal will is equivalent to providing continuous power to Shura''s will.


    Doutian made a decision in an instant, that is to swallow and refine these wills.


    The next moment, the light spot of Shura''s will and immortal will begin to erode other willpower, doutian feeling, every swallow a will, Shura''s will is a bit strong.


    Doutian naturally no longer hesitated. The last time the spirit of hell broke through to the level of Sipin Tiandao and merged into Shura''s blood, it made Shura''s will break through to the third level.


    He always felt that if he broke through to the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, his Shura will would go straight to the fourth level.


    But now it seems impossible to break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    But now there is another chance. If we swallow all these negative wills, can we make Shura''s wills reach the fourth level?


    Think of this, doutian like a chicken blood general, began to devour a steady stream, the power of immortal will this time fully reflected.


    With the passage of time, the light of Shura''s will is more and more bright, and the immortal will seems to be strengthened a bit.


    "Can the immortal will also break through the third level?" Doutian has completely forgotten how his body is. At the moment, his mind is completely calm in the confrontation of will.


    Of course, even if he wants to control his body, it is impossible. Now his body is still controlled by a force of the five elements, stepping into the blood pool in the middle of the bloody jade platform.


    At the next moment, something more terrible happened. The blood in the blood pool suddenly poured into doutian''s body. I didn''t know how to get in, but that''s how I got in.


    Golong! Golong!


    Doutian''s body makes a sound of drinking water, which is extremely strange and terrifying.


    Chu fan in the distance could not help swallowing his saliva when he saw this scene. He wanted to run away, but his body was nailed on the cliff by a huge force, and there was no escape at all.


    With the decrease of blood in the blood pool, the blood in the veins above the blood colored jade platform also converges towards the blood pool at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the bloody jade platform once again showed its true colors. The whole body was as white as jade, sacred and incomparable.


    After more than ten breaths, all the blood poured into doutian. Doutian''s whole body became as red as blood, burning a kind of bloody flame, which was extremely terrible.


    When the blood in the white jade platform disappeared, a low voice suddenly came from a dark space: "the blood of Shura has finally disappeared, and the power of five elements seal will disappear in a few years. Stupid mole ant, do you think you can live like this? It''s just a gasp! "


    The voice is very ethereal, ancient, as if through the ages, and then it is silent, as if it never appeared.


    "How can I feel someone talking?" Chu fan suddenly frowned, and his whole body was creepy. "Bah, bah, what''s there? I scared myself!"


    A doutian made him scared. If there was another terrible existence, Chu fan would be scared to pee.In other words, doutian''s Shura will and immortal will are rapidly eating away other wills. Although Shura''s will is growing stronger, doutian feels that his head is about to explode.


    At the moment, he suddenly has an impulse to kill, and this is just one of the emotions. If it wasn''t for the determination of fighting heaven, he would have been possessed.


    "Too much negative will, even if swallowed, will still affect my mind!" Doutian''s heart sank. He killed 10000 people that day, but his heart and nature did not change.


    Today, however, he is on the verge of collapse by swallowing up some will.


    He wants to stop swallowing, but he can''t stop. He has a greedy will. He will devour other willpower crazily. If he doesn''t devour those negative wills, he will never stop.


    At the moment, he has reached the critical point of collapse. If he continues to swallow, he will definitely become a madman.


    Doutian forced himself to calm down. However, his mind was very confused and he could not calm down at all.


    "One mind, two uses!" Doutian gritted his teeth and put all his negative wills aside. The other half calmed down slowly. Fortunately, he had this ability, otherwise he would not be far away from death.


    Before, the war spirit of Hades permeated a mysterious energy, which could suppress those negative wills. As long as it could exert the power of the war spirit of Hades, it could definitely get rid of the predicament.


    Later, doutian began to try to hook the ghost of war and the atlas of the God of war, but to his disappointment, he still failed.


    "Is there really no way?" Doutian was very gloomy in his heart. Then he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, it''s Suo Hun Zhu who brought me here. What''s calling Suo Hun Zhu here? As long as we communicate with Suo Hun Zhu, we should have a way to refine all these negative wills!"


    Then doutian''s mind began to hook the lock soul bead. With a cry, doutian felt that there was a bloody light spot in front of him, which was the lock soul bead.


    "Did it work?" Dou Tian was very happy in his heart, and then he yelled with all his strength: "lock soul pearl, refine it for me!"


    However, lock soul bead completely unmoved, so quietly suspended in the void, doutian heart instantly pull cool pull cool.

 C1154

    See lock soul bead appear, doutian heart hope quietly rise, however, when the last hope broken, doutian completely despair.


    It''s just like being in the cloud just now, and now it''s down to the bottom. No one can feel better.


    If I had been another person, I would have let myself live and die.


    However, doutian still insists on it, which is also the strength of Shura''s will, because Shura''s will is formed by innumerable negative wills.


    Moreover, with immortal will, doutian can barely insist.


    Now, the atlas of the God of war is useless, the war spirit of the God of hell is useless, and the soul lock bead is useless. What else can be your own reliance?


    Dou Tian thought in his heart, and suddenly a few words appeared in his mind: "Tian Jin Huo soul!"


    Since the lock soul beads can appear, can the Tianjin Fire soul with lock soul beads appear?


    Doutian thought, and a golden flame appeared all over him. It was the spirit of Tianjin fire. If it started, doutian would be very excited.


    But now Dou Tian is not excited. He is afraid that the greater his hope, the greater his disappointment.


    "If I fail again this time, I''m almost dead." Dou Tian was not calm in his heart. If his will had not been strong enough, he would have been destroyed.


    Hit again and again, he insisted again and again.


    "There is no way out of heaven!" Doutian cheers himself up.


    Then, he drove the spirit of Tianjin fire, wrapped the will of Shura, and then, doutian was stunned.


    When Shura''s will shrouded him, doutian felt that those negative wills did not grow any more, and the devoured wills were tempered by the spirit of Tianjin Huo, turned into a group of energy and integrated into Shura''s will.


    "Heaven gold fire soul, refine for me!"


    Doutian roared in his excited heart. For the first time, he didn''t exert the power of tianjinhuo soul.


    The spirit of Tianjin Fire didn''t disappoint doutian. He could even temper his will. Doutian also experienced the real power of Tianjin fire for the first time.


    As the flames were burning, doutian''s expanding head contracted a lot, and he was relieved.


    In the process of refining Shura''s will by Tianjin fire spirit, doutian unexpectedly found that even the immortal will is gradually becoming stronger, and there is a trend to break through the third level.


    Once he breaks through the third level, Dou Tian can break through the Ninth level of Hunyuan battle holy land. With his strength, he can not say that there are no enemies in Hunyuan battle holy land, but it is not much different.


    I don''t know how long later, those negative emotions in doutian''s mind gradually disappeared, at the same time, his body also slowly returned to normal.


    When the last wisp of negative will was refined, doutian''s body returned to normal, and he took control of his body again.


    "The third immortal will!" Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst out with two magical lights. He took a deep breath, felt his own change, and finally showed a trace of joy on his face.


    In the process of helping Shura''s will fight against those negative wills, immortal will is also gradually strengthened, and it is expected that doutian can break through the third fold.


    But to his disappointment, Shura''s will still did not break through to the fourth level, but condensed to the point of terror.


    Although it''s only the third Shura will, doutian''s self-confidence, his third Shura will, when others don''t exert the power of heaven and earth, is absolutely not weaker than others'' four will.


    This time, although doutian was doomed, it was a blessing in disguise.


    "Suo Hun Zhu didn''t deceive me. Just understanding the third immortal will, my strength went up to a higher level." Doutian had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian showed a look of surprise and said in a trembling voice: "my blood power has become stronger again?"


    No wonder Dou Tian is so shocked. His Shura blood has not completely changed. After all, the perfect Shura blood has not only Shura wings, but also other Shura secrets.


    However, when Dou Tian tried other Shura secrets, he found nothing, but he felt that the speed of Shura''s divine wing was a little faster.


    After a long time, Dou Tiancai looked around and found himself standing in the Jade Pool. The white jade platform became bright again, as if nothing had happened.


    If doutian didn''t really feel stronger, he would think he was dreaming.


    Stepping out of the jade platform, when Dou Tian''s eyes fell on Chu fan in the distance, the corner of his mouth slightly drew, and the guy fell asleep under the cliff, and snored slightly.


    "How can this jade platform give me a very familiar feeling?" Doutian stood on the jade platform, suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    He walked around the jade platform and became more familiar with it, but he couldn''t name it.


    When he meets something he doesn''t know, doutian looks for it in the Shura inheritance for the first time. Suddenly, doutian says softly, "the memory of Shura inheritance has broken another seal?"You know, the Shura inheritance always breaks through a big realm before it breaks a seal. This time, it breaks a seal.


    Next, doutian''s mind sank into Shura''s inheritance, and God level tactics, tactics and Dan Fang all came to doutian''s mind, but he didn''t care about them now.


    He just wanted to know something about the white jade platform. After searching for a long time in Shura''s inheritance, doutian finally found an answer.


    "Five elements seal?" Doutian''s brow was locked. It was obvious that the seal of the five elements was the name of the white jade platform. To be exact, the atlas of the God of war was the eye of the seal of the five elements.


    It''s not the "five elements seal" that makes doutian so dignified, but the function of the five elements seal.


    The five elements seal is used to seal the gap of the world barrier. The five elements unite to the extreme, which is the legendary Hongmeng war god. The most powerful people can''t do anything about it.


    What is the world barrier, doutian can''t imagine, it is beyond the level he touched, but it''s not difficult to understand.


    If you reach the level of Hongmeng war god, you are likely to have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the battle of the strong, you are likely to break through the world, and the seal of the five elements is used to seal the gap.


    "Does this lead outside the spleen region of Pangu?" Doutian was dignified to the extreme. At the same time, he was curious. What kind of region would it be if he passed through the five elements seal?


    "Is this the entrance to another world?" Dou Tian''s mind suddenly flashed a strange idea, and then his whole body suddenly got goose bumps.


    This idea just flashed away, but Dou Tian took a breath of air conditioning, and quickly went back several steps.


    Just thinking about standing at the entrance of a world makes him cold.


    "Better get out of here." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, appears beside Chu fan, holds him and walks in the same direction.

 C1155

    Dou Tian holds Chu fan in his arms and flies to where he came from. The speed is extremely fast. Dou Tian just wants to leave here quickly.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, doutian and Chufan collide firmly on the cliff and are directly bounced back.


    "What is it?" Doutian is silly. He remembers that it''s the entrance. Why can''t he get out of here?


    Chu fan wakes up after being hit. At the first sight of Dou Tian, he shows his fear and turns around to run.


    However, when he saw doutian''s appearance, he quickly stopped and said in surprise, "brother doutian, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right." Doutian nodded, but he was not satisfied with Chufan. Was he so terrible? Could he eat you?


    Then he looked at Chu fan and asked, "little boy, do you remember where we came in from?"


    "Here it is." Chu fan pointed to the road where Dou Tian had hit before.


    Wen Yan, Dou Tian''s brow is locked. I really remember correctly, but why can''t I get out here?


    Scanning around, the space is full of cliffs, there is no way out, do you want to be trapped here?


    Doutian''s face was very solemn, so he had to find the answer from Shura inheritance. To his disappointment, Shura inheritance only recorded the seal of five elements, and did not describe this place.


    "Little boy, you can''t leave your soul state?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "No, I''ve been knocked up, haven''t I?" Chu fan is not angry way, "there is a strange energy on the cliff, not only can stop me, but also a great harm to me."


    Doutian naturally doesn''t doubt Chufan''s words. This little guy probably wants to leave here more than him.


    "Brother Dou, can you get out of there?" Suddenly, Chu fan pointed to the white jade platform and said.


    Looking in the direction he pointed out, it was dark everywhere. I didn''t know what it was, but now doutian had no way. As long as he had a chance to leave, he would have a try.


    "Go." Dou Tian thinks about it, grabs Chu fan and goes to the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fat man left with the Amethyst thunder beast, and they trekked through mountains and rivers. I don''t know how long they went. The killing place is much bigger than fat man imagined.


    "How far is it? It''s been seven days." The fat man said impatiently.


    "Roar!" Amethyst thunder beast roared a few times and made a few gestures, showing an innocent look.


    "The place you''re looking for is missing?" Fat man''s voice increased dozens of decibels in vain, Wen said angrily: "that is to say, you are playing with me?"


    Amethyst thunder beast quickly shook his head, it is not afraid of fat man, but ask for fat man, so did not fight with fat man.


    After all, even if we fight with all our strength, it can''t benefit fat man. Of course, if the Amethyst thunder beast is not injured, fat man may not be its opponent.


    When the fat man knew that the Amethyst thunder beast was injured, so he couldn''t play his best, the fat man was also scared. Fortunately, he was lucky to meet an injured Amethyst thunder beast.


    The Amethyst thunder beast drew for a long time and looked at the fat man with a pleading face.


    "One day, the last day, if you can''t find it, don''t blame me for not helping you." The fat man held out a finger and said.


    In fact, he was also very curious about what could replace the power of thunder.


    What''s more, there is another little thing in his heart, that is, he wants to accept the Amethyst thunder beast, but he has not found a good chance for the time being.


    Amethyst thunder beast smell speech, happy nod, looking at the fat man''s eyes are no longer so full of hostility.


    They were walking in the mountains and ancient forests. Half a day passed quickly. The night had already fallen quietly, and the roar of war animals began to ring.


    No matter which mountain forest, the night is the world of war beasts, but compared with the night of other ancient forests, the night of killing ancient land is full of depression and seclusion.


    "I don''t think it''s going to work anymore. Why don''t you follow me and I''ll try to cure you later." Fat man looks at Amethyst thunder beast way.


    Seeing the purple crystal thunder beast''s head lowered, the fat man thought it was hesitating, and then said: "by the way, my third brother is a saint level Dan fighting master. He will be able to cure you."


    Fat man is trying to cheat the Amethyst thunder beast. In his words, the soldier who doesn''t want the beast to be a mount is not a good soldier. Now the opportunity is in front of him. How can he miss it.


    Whoa!


    Before the words were heard, suddenly, a white light burst into the sky from a distance, breaking the tranquility of the night sky, and the whole ancient forest was instantly illuminated.


    "Roar!" The Amethyst thunderbolt roared excitedly and flew to the place where the white light was at the end of the sky.


    "How does this breath feel like the power of thunder?" The fat man frowned, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and pursued with a trace of doubt.


    Although the lightning flash place looks very close, it took fat man and Amethyst thunder beast several hours to get there. Fortunately, there is lightning to guide them from time to time."What is it?" Fat man and Amethyst thunder beast stand high in the sky, staring at the distance, also shocked by the scenery there.


    More than ten miles away, a huge white shadow appeared in the sky. It was a towering and magnificent palace. Just looking at it, the fat man felt a little out of breath.


    Around the shadow of the White Palace, thunder and lightning interweave, sending out a breath of destroying the sky and the earth. Everything in the world is very small in front of it.


    At the same time, the blood of the war clan in his body suddenly boils up, and his fighting spirit is high. On his body surface, there is a thin layer of golden lightning, like a pair of lightning armor.


    At the moment, the sky is already white, but the towering white palace is still very dazzling, as if it had become the only one between heaven and earth.


    "as like as two peas, how does the appearance of this palace look exactly like the bronze palace below the glacier in the snow city?" Fat man has a familiar picture in his mind. He can''t help looking at the halberd in his hand. The halberd also vibrates violently. Is there any connection between the thunder hall and the war clan?


    "Roar The Amethyst thunder beast roared a few times, and his eyes were anxious.


    "You say that every time it appears in the ancient killing place, and only people with special blood can see it?" The fat man looks strange.


    The purple crystal thunder beast nods, but the fat man is surprised. Is it because of the blood of the war clan that he can see the white hall?


    "I think that''s really the reason why my blood of the war clan is boiling. Moreover, I feel that the power of thunder I understand is very close to the thunder in the White Palace." The fat man pondered in his mind. Suddenly, the fat man''s eyes lit up: "wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, the fat man ran around quickly, and a map appeared in his mind. The Amethyst thunder beast didn''t know why, and thought that the fat man was crazy.


    "this killing as like as two peas of old three gave me, if so, is it not the place where the war clan is inherited?" The fat man almost screamed out.


    "Roar Suddenly, there was a roar from the Amethyst thunder beast. His voice was very anxious, as if he was about to lose the most precious thing.

 C1156

    Hearing the sound of the Amethyst, the fat man turned around and saw the White Palace, which seemed to disappear at any time. The fat man flashed on the back of the Amethyst and yelled, "come on, rush in!"


    Amethyst thunder beast roared, very unhappy fat man stepped on its back, however, in order to get the power of lightning, it finally resisted.


    Looking at the white thunder and lightning interwoven hall, Amethyst thunder beast''s eyes are full of deep fear, it is obvious that it has tried to break through, but not a success, but let it hurt badly.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up. You''re faster than me." The fat man yelled, he really didn''t take the Amethyst thunder beast as a mount, but just appeared on its back in a hurry.


    The purple crystal thunder beast looked back at the fat man and saw the lightning on the fat man. The power of the sky thunder on the fat man was obviously the same as that of the White Palace.


    If a fat man can''t get in, he won''t be able to get in for the rest of his life.


    If you can''t enter the White Palace, you can''t get the power of the sky thunder. The damage of the Amethyst thunder beast can''t be recovered, and it''s estimated that you can''t break the God level in your life.


    Think of this, Amethyst thunder beast eyes a red, hard scalp toward the White Palace.


    Fat man saw this, his face flashed an excited smile, when he came back, Amethyst thunder beast has turned into a lightning, rushed into the White Palace.


    From a distance, it is clear that it is just a virtual shadow. However, as the Amethyst thunder beast and the fat man approach the White Palace, their bodies slowly become virtual and eventually become a virtual shadow.


    "Come in?" The fat man looked at the huge white palace in front of him in consternation, and his heart was very restless. When he looked back at the road, he found that all the killing of the ancient land had become a virtual shadow, and it was getting darker and dimmer, and it would disappear at any time.


    "Third brother, when the second brother becomes strong, I will fight with you." The fat man''s eyes flashed a color of determination. Suddenly, the ancient place of killing disappeared completely. Then he looked back at the White Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Dou, what should we do? It''s getting dark ahead." In a dark space, there comes a tender voice, which is echoing in the void. It is the voice of Chu fan.


    "The road you choose, you have to go down on your knees." Doutian gritted his teeth.


    He and Chufan have been gone for a long time, but there is always time for one day. At the beginning, they can still fly in the air, which makes doutian see the hope of leaving this ghost place.


    However, when he flew for an hour, there was a kind of terrible pressure suddenly, and as he went deeper and deeper, the pressure became greater and greater.


    However, doutian had to climb up the cliff step by step.


    At the beginning, he was still in high spirits, but for several hours, Dou Tian had an impulse to curse his mother. Now even if he went on, it would take half a day, and he might not be able to find his way out.


    But if we continue to climb up, what if there is really no end? What can we do?


    The most important thing is that doutian feels that his soul power consumption is getting more and more serious. Fortunately, his soul power is far more than others, otherwise he would have been exhausted.


    "Brother Dou, when we fell down, it wasn''t so long. Now we''ve been climbing all day. Why haven''t we gone out yet?" Chu fan worried.


    Doutian thought about this problem for a long time. This dark passage is a bottomless pit.


    "In any case, this passage leads to the ground. As long as we continue to walk, we will be able to go out." Doutian gritted his teeth.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m not afraid of big brother Dou." Chu Fan said.


    Dou Tian was speechless. Fortunately, Chu fan was in a state of spiritualization. He didn''t have too much load, otherwise he would be consumed more.


    It''s the holy sword in his hand that makes him hesitant. It''s too wasteful to throw it. It''s also a waste of soul power if you don''t throw it. After all, this divine weapon is not so heavy.


    "Brother Dou, if you don''t want me to take this sword for you, I''m in a state of spiritualization. What I touch can also be spiritualized." Chu Fan said suddenly.


    "Ouch!" A terrible cry came, doutian gave him a direct reward, almost not crazy: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Didn''t I think of it?" Chu fan''s lips curled.


    In this way, he walked for another two days. Dou Tianxin silently calculated that there was little left of his soul power, still relying on his will to support him.


    On the way, they met a terrible wind. Doutian was almost swept by the wind. In that state, once swept, doutian would turn into ashes.


    Fortunately, Chu fan in time to let doutian soul, with him rushed through the area of the wind, have to say, Chu fan''s ability, is not generally strong.


    Dou Tian also secretly congratulated himself that he had brought Chu fan down. Otherwise, he would have died if he wanted to leave here.


    "Brother Dou, I seem to smell the breath of soul power." Chu fan suddenly cried, his voice a little excited.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I can hold on for a while." Doutian''s voice was hoarse and tired."It''s really not to comfort you. It''s just ahead of you. Don''t forget, I''m a soul clan, and I''m the most sensitive to soul power." Chu fan was worried. The more he said, the more excited he was.


    "Really?" Doutian stirred his nose. At the next moment, he went out like an arrow. It seemed that he was not climbing a cliff. He was walking on the ground.


    "What a strong soul power!" Dou Tian couldn''t help but wonder that he had never seen such a strong fluctuation of soul power since he had been practicing for so long.


    "Brother Dou, I didn''t cheat you." Chufan laughs.


    Doutian doesn''t speak. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t stick to it all at once, he''ll be in vain. After all, at the moment, he just sticks to it by his will. That''s the difference between Hunyuan battle holy land and low-level soldiers.


    After half a sound, a gray light appeared in doutian''s sight, and doutian''s face finally showed a smile.


    There''s light. There''s probably an exit.


    "Bo ~"


    with a crisp sound, doutian seems to have passed through a ripple, and instantly appears in a gray space. Their place is a flat land, and behind them is a deep cliff.


    All of a sudden, waves of great soul power surged in.


    "What a strong soul power! I''m sure I can go further!" Chufan laughs, he is like a bottomless hole in general, began to absorb up crazy.


    Doutian naturally didn''t miss it. With so much soul power, he could go further and break through the fifth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    In less than half a cup of tea, doutian''s soul power recovered completely, and there was no tendency to stop. He wanted to take the opportunity to break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    "Little boy, do you smell the fragrance of flowers?" Doutian raised his nose and asked suddenly.


    "It''s none of my business to do anything about flowers. Ha ha, with so much soul power, I will be able to break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, even the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land." Chu fan was too excited to express.


    Doutian shakes his head helplessly and ignores Chufan. He stirs his nose and looks around. After more than ten breaths, doutian''s eyes suddenly fall into a depression.


    There, there is a bright red demon, red to purple and black flowers, petals inside and outside divided into nine circles, closely arranged, looks like a dream.


    Doutian''s pupil trembled slightly and screamed out: "Youming Shenhua!"

 C1157

    With doutian''s mind, few ordinary things can shock him so much, even the divine level elixir is no exception. However, the netherworld flower is one of the elixirs that shocked doutian.


    Most doudan masters know that the medicinal materials are divided into God level, and the Youming flower is the legendary elixir of God level. If it was not for the inheritance of Shura and the release of a heavy memory, doutian would not recognize the Youming flower.


    It is said that after death, the soul will not disappear immediately, but will stop beside the body for a period of time, and then slowly melt in the world.


    If the body of the dead can be restored to its original state during this period of time, it is possible to integrate the soul with the body and live another life.


    Just want to let the soul and the corpse fusion again, we must use a kind of media, the netherworld flower is such a kind of media, we can imagine the value of the netherworld flower.


    Having the netherworld flower is equivalent to having a second life, and its value is difficult to measure.


    "There are Youming flowers here, and they are mature?" Doutian forced himself to calm down and walked slowly towards the netherworld flower. The strange red light made doutian''s face very red, like blood.


    However, it is quite normal for the netherworld flower to be able to give birth to the divine products with its strong soul power.


    Doutian looked around carefully through the dim light and found that the place where he was was was the widest.


    Going forward, the passage became more and more narrow and dark. Although he didn''t know why the soul power here was so strong, it should be related to the netherworld flower.


    Even he, with his soul power in this channel alone, could break through the fifth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    However, at the moment, doutian''s mind is all over the netherworld flower.


    When he comes to Youming Shenhua, doutian digs out the roots carefully. Unfortunately, there is no way to use Xumi''s power. Doutian can only put him in his sleeve temporarily.


    "You have to find a piece of wood or stone to carve a space weapon. Otherwise, the medicine inside will run out, and it will be a disaster." Dou Tian thought.


    Wheezing!


    At this moment, a sharp silver flash in doutian''s eyes, just like lightning, came straight at him, very fast.


    Doutian''s face changed slightly, and he dodged behind instinctively. The silver flash just crossed his nose, and several hairs flew up.


    Doutian took a breath of cold air, and his face was cold to the extreme. Fortunately, he had recovered a lot of soul power just now, otherwise this blow would be enough to kill him.


    However, before he recovered, several sword Qi came from the dark channel in front of him. Under the golden light, Dou Tian saw a figure.


    It was a young man in a white robe. He was very handsome with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He had long white hair falling on his shoulders and a red diamond in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Doutian retreated one after another, almost without fighting back. The sword Qi was rampant in the passage. Strangely, the cliffs around the passage were so strong that even such sharp sword Qi could hardly hurt him.


    It''s not the strength of the other side that makes doutian not low. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to destroy the netherworld flower in his hand!


    After counting the interest, doutian had been forced to Chufan''s side, only a few feet away from the cliff.


    "Brother Dou, what''s the matter?" Chu fan suddenly woke up and looked at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    Then, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the white robed youth not far away. The white robed youth didn''t continue to fight, perhaps because he was worried that doutian would fall off the cliff and not get the flowers of the nether world.


    "Hand over the netherworld flowers." The young man in the white robe opened his mouth, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. It seemed that as long as doutian said no, he would immediately kill doutian.


    Doutian took out a jade medal from his arms. It was the jade Medal of the competition. On the jade Medal of the competition, a green light spot overlaps with a red light spot.


    Is this person also the one who participated in the contest?


    Dou Tianxin was very surprised. In his impression, it seemed that there was no such powerful person.


    The cultivation of Bai Pao youth is not low. He is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and he understands the meaning of fast and slow sword. This is the first time that Dou Tian has met such a fast swordsman.


    "You are not the eight horses of the holy city. Who are you?" Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, but he was not too afraid.


    "Hand over the netherworld flowers." The young man in white robe didn''t answer doutian''s question. He just wanted to get Youming flower.


    "Come and get it yourself if you can." Doutian''s face was gloomy, then he said to Chufan behind him: "little boy, take it for me! Be careful, don''t break it


    After that, doutian threw the flowers to Chufan behind him. Facing the white robed youth, doutian had to be careful. The most important thing was not to damage the flowers.


    However, in the eyes of the white robed youth, doutian would rather throw the netherworld flower into the abyss than give it to him.


    Because when Chu fan grasped the netherworld flower in his hand, the netherworld flower suddenly disappeared."Doutian, this is your own death!" The young man in white robe suddenly yelled, stepped forward, and the breath of terror rolled towards doutian.


    "Oh, so you know me." Doutian''s face was cold, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. There were few soldiers of the same age in his eyes.


    At least, the unparalleled holy city has not been for a few days. As for those ancient people''s talents, doutian hasn''t met them, and I don''t know their strength.


    "You remember, the one who killed you, Chi qiuxue!" The young man in the white robe snorted coldly, the sword in his hand danced, and many sharp swords assassinated doutian.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" With a wave of the holy sword of rock in doutian''s hand, with the influx of soul power, a thick breath spurted out, and doutian''s body almost faltered.


    "Damn, it''s so heavy!" Dou Tian then realized that the holy sword of rock weighs tens of thousands of Jin. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be able to wave it.


    Doutian can''t help but think of the invincible Epee that Fengbo gave him. It''s a good thing to cultivate explosive power.


    Boom!


    The holy sword of the rock burst out a bright white light. The sword Qi was annihilated all over the sky. It turned into a terrible wave of soul power and swept all over the place. If the ordinary rock wall had been broken, it would have been broken.


    "Snow and rain are flying!"


    This is, the pool autumn snow a light roar, in the passage, suddenly under the sky snow rain, snow rain like a sword, sharp to the extreme, full of void.


    One after another, snowflakes and raindrops fall on doutian. In the void, blood and rain are flying. There are sword marks on doutian.


    As if, this move "snow and rain", in fact, it is not snow and rain, but blood!


    Doutian is enveloped in the dense snow and rain sword Qi. It seems very slow, but it is fast to the extreme.


    "Triple fast and slow sword will and ice and snow will." Doutian squints his eyes. The strength of this pool of qiuxue is beyond his expectation, but doutian is not the one to be beaten.


    Then a light drink came out of his mouth: "immortal sword world!"

 C1158

    With doutian''s light cheering, his sword Qi suddenly appeared around him. The sword Qi rotated in a specific direction and condensed into a boundary composed of sword Qi, which protected doutian in the center.


    Bursts of puff sound, the sky of snow and rain hit the sword world, all broken, but they did not disappear, merged in the void, and then came to fight for heaven again.


    "Immortal sword?" Doutian was shocked at last. The endless cycle of the snow and rain is immortality?


    Originally, doutian didn''t care about Chi qiuxue. After all, he put two kinds of wills in the third place. Not only Chi qiuxue can do it, but also doutian can do it.


    Even doutian believes that some of the eight horses in the holy city can do it.


    But what if we understand the three wills?


    Doutian dares to believe that even among the eight horses in the holy city, it is estimated that no one can achieve this step.


    Moreover, Chi qiuxue has realized the power of the third and three kinds of third wills, which is no less than a kind of four wills.


    The combination of the three triple wills is absolutely terrifying, even more terrifying than the peak of the ordinary Hunyuan battle.


    Because the snow and rain around him, in a sense, already contains the power of heaven and earth, and the sword pattern of doutian can resist it.


    "Chi qiuxue, why is the name so familiar?" Dou Tianxin was suspicious. Then he suddenly woke up and looked at Chi qiuxue with burning eyes. He said: "in the primary election of the southern region Dabi, there were three holy kings, Chi qiuxue, Gonghu sword and Lei Canghai. Are you that Chi qiuxue?"


    Doutian God''s color is slightly coagulated, and Gonghu sword and Lei Canghai are all dead in his hands. Although these two people are known as two of the strongest three in the young generation of the nine immortals Dynasty in the southern region, they are very different from this pool of autumn snow.


    If it''s just the strength of Gonghu sword and Lei Canghai, doutian can easily kill him. How can doutian be so subdued.


    "It''s too late to know, you still have to die!" Chi qiuxue smiles coldly, and her killing intention is getting stronger and stronger.


    He came across the netherworld flower here and wanted to pick it when it was mature. But he thought that he woke up from his cultivation and the netherworld flower had already fallen into doutian''s hands. Chi qiuxue was very angry.


    In other people''s eyes, doutian has long been the pronoun of fear, but in his eyes, it is just the same.


    Because he is confident, doutian these days of deeds, he can also do, but he is relatively low-key.


    "I mean, they both died in my hands. If I kill you again, the so-called three holy kings will be together." Doutian laughs.


    "Die Chi qiuxue was angry, and the sword was dancing. The sword was more and more fierce. He chopped on the immortal sword world, which made the immortal sword world tremble a little.


    The terrible snow and rain sword covered the void, sharp to the extreme, tearing the void.


    When Chu fan saw this scene, he breathed cold air. Fortunately, he was still in a state of soul. The sharp swords floated past him, and he could not help it.


    "I want to break through, break through!" Chu fan started to absorb the soul power around him with his small fist.


    "Doutian, is that your way? In that case, you can die. " Chi qiuxue chuckled and took her hand calmly.


    Can let doutian have no power to fight back, he Chi qiuxue is also proud enough.


    "I have to say that you have a good understanding of Kendo except Lou Aotian." Doutian light mouth, and then a turn: "however, on this strength also want to kill me, are you sure not in a dream?"


    With these words, doutian''s mouth suddenly raised, and his whole body was in vain blooming with a light golden light, and the immortal sword world disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, doutian suddenly stepped on the forest sky, and the void seemed to be crushed by him. His body flew out like a meteor and rushed to the pool of autumn snow.


    Ding Ding Dang ~


    the snow and rain all over the sky, the sword Qi hit doutian, and it made the sound of rain hitting metal. Doutian''s body didn''t hurt at all.


    "How could it be?" Chi qiuxue''s eyes are silly. The body is too terrible to hurt the power of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Chi qiuxue''s self-confidence was smashed by doutian. Doutian''s strength seemed to exceed his imagination.


    What he didn''t know was that doutian''s immortal body had reached the third level, and the physical body was comparable to the weapon of God level. In addition, the integration of the spirit of hell and the blood of Shura made doutian''s physical body reach the acme of the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Not to mention that Chi qiuxue can only exert a little of the power of heaven and earth, even if he can use the power of heaven and earth several times stronger, why not?


    At the moment, Chi qiuxue has only one word to describe doutian, which is monster!


    Doutian is calm on the surface, but he is also shocked in his heart. This is the first time for him to exert his physical strength.


    His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chi qiuxue. With the influx of soul power into the rock holy sword, the rock holy sword suddenly becomes bigger. This is the special feature of God level weapons. Many of them can be changed in size.


    Dou Tiangao held up a stone sword about one or two feet long and smashed it directly at Chi qiuxue."Kendo, I am king!"


    Doutian a big drink, the light of the holy sword of the rock is blazing, as if inspired all its power.


    Chi qiuxue only felt that he was watched by a wild monster. The heavy force above the rock sword gave him a great pressure, just like a meteor.


    At this moment, Chi qiuxue felt that her heart was in her throat, and she didn''t dare to fight with doutian, so she went to the back channel.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the holy sword of the rock smashed down and hit the ground. The earth and rock rolled and the Mars shot all around. A wave of the soul power of the riot directly shook Chi qiuxue out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Doutian was no better. He only felt pain in his mouth and numbness in his arms. His body turned in the void and the holy sword of the rock became smaller. He stepped back several steps to stabilize his body.


    "Damn, the ground is too hard." Doutian made a rude remark. With his strength, he only left a shallow trace on the ground.


    "Doutian, I''m not finished with you." An angry voice came from the front passage.


    When he looked up, he found that Chi qiuxue had disappeared, and the red dot on the jade plate was rapidly disappearing.


    "Run away?" Doutian shows a strange color, and then Yu Guang is suddenly attracted by the ground in front of him, where there are dense lines.


    When he walked in, Dou Tian found that it was a huge stone full of lines. Just now, he thought that the shallow marks he left on the ground were just the lines on the top.


    That is to say, he just lifted the layer of soil above the boulder, but the boulder was intact.


    There was a great sense of frustration in Dou Tian''s heart. He could not imagine how hard the stone was.


    "Wait, are these soul lines?" Dou Tian stares at the lines on the boulder and suddenly finds something.

 C1159

    Doutian''s eyes were staring at the lines on the boulder, and his eyes were bright. When his mind moved the atlas of the God of war, he found that these lines seemed to be alive.


    "It''s really a soul print, and it''s not simple!" Excited, Dou Tian took the rock sword to remove the soil one by one.


    A moment later, a huge stone tablet was exposed on the ground, which was nine feet long and six feet wide. Doutian didn''t know what it was, but he could feel the heavy power above it.


    This feeling, indescribable, is like a mole ant standing under the sky, feeling small.


    "It seems that the stone tablet is no simpler than the thousand machine picture." Doutian looked at the stone tablet, and his heart sank slightly.


    He didn''t understand the soul lines, but from some simple lines, he could probably guess what the stele was used for.


    That''s the seal!


    It''s true that the lines on the top of the stele are used to seal some kind of power. When you think of the five elements seal on the bottom, doutian is more sure.


    "If I can understand one or two percent of the soul patterns on this stone tablet, maybe I can break through the legendary soul sculptor." Dou Tian thought.


    Then doutian found a piece of gravel and spent several hours carving out a simple semi open space weapon, including the Youming flower and the rock sword.


    "Chi qiuxue is still here. The second round should not be over. It''s impossible to understand these soul lines in a short time, but I can write them down first." Doutian looks at the huge stone tablet. As long as it''s the soul pattern, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    In the next period of time, doutian''s mind was immersed in the soul pattern. Although he also wanted to break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, in his mind, it was more important for the soul sculptor to break through the legendary level.


    In the distance, Chufan''s voice boomed, and his breath was rising. He had already broken through to the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, and had not stopped.


    The soul power in this passage is too strong. The place where the netherworld flower can grow is naturally extraordinary.


    Also at this time, the ghost cave is restless.


    "Isn''t Dou Tian dead? The man who fell into the deep stream has never been alive. How can he still be alive? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that someone saw him, and doutian got a legendary netherworld flower. It''s a magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life."


    "Do you believe that? In ghost places, most of the passageways have very little soul power. Let alone the best medicine, it is very difficult for ordinary weeds to grow. In my opinion, it is obvious that someone is setting up doutian. "


    "It''s possible, but it can''t come from nowhere. At least, those big families would rather believe what they have than believe what they don''t have. Even if they don''t die, they will have bad luck."


    "Don''t worry about so much. You''d better leave this place as soon as possible. It''s been eleven days. If you don''t go out again, you''ll never want to go out in your life."


    ¡­¡­ All over the Youming grottoes are talking about doutian''s getting Youming Shenhua. If doutian hears about it, he will sneer.


    In a secluded passage, Chi qiuxue sits cross legged, with a cold look. She says in a hateful voice, "doutian, if you dare to rob me of the flowers of the nether world, I will dare you to die without a burial place. The family of the unparalleled holy city will not let you go easily."


    After that, Chi qiuxue stood up and went on.


    The ghost cave is full of passages, which is like a huge labyrinth. It is very strange here. Generally speaking, there is no light in the underground passage.


    However, the cliff around the ghost cave emits a faint light, which can barely make people see everything around. In addition, people''s soul power can only extend a distance of five or six Zhang, but it is not generally difficult to go out.


    What''s more, there is a kind of strange power around us all the time. If we are not careful, we will go crazy. If we are not firm in mind, we may lose ourselves completely and become a madman.


    Once people are crazy, they start to kill everywhere. Most of the people who died in the second round of Dabi died in the hands of these crazy soldiers. Of course, there are some other creatures occasionally, but this situation is relatively rare.


    Three days later, half a month later, there was only one day. In these days, some people left the ghost cave successfully.


    Even if we succeed in passing the Youming grottoes, the contest is still not over, because only 108 people can make it to the third round.


    There are a lot of people going through the Youming grottoes. Even if only 30% of them, there are nearly 3000 people, and 3000 people are competing for 108 places. The competition is not so big.


    At the moment, there is a figure on the top of the 108 peaks. They either close their eyes to rest or sit cross legged. Strangely, it''s surprisingly quiet now, and no one is fighting for it.


    No one will fight until the last time. Even if they win now and can occupy a mountain, they are likely to be challenged by others.


    It''s not a fool to be able to practice in the fairyland and even in the holy land. They are waiting for the best time.Under a mountain, Guan Xiaoqi stares at the virtual shadow on the top of the mountain. Instead of rushing to move, he looks at the dark wing beside him and says, "dark wing, are you sure the third brother is still alive?"


    "I''m sure!" Dark wing nodded, he can not only feel doutian is still alive, but also find it more and more difficult to resist this will, obviously, doutian has become stronger.


    "The second brother should have arrived, too. I''ll wait for half a day Guan Xiaoqi looked at the man on the top of the mountain, his face was indifferent.


    In the gray passage, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless lines flying, which was very mysterious.


    All of a sudden, doutian pointed a little, and a light point flew to a nearby stone.


    A moment later, the stone suddenly changed into a beautiful butterfly.


    The butterfly''s wings flashed, absorbed the soul power in the air, and came to life completely. Moreover, it also exuded the breath of longevity class war beast.


    "Turning stone into gold?" Doutian grinned and stretched out his palm. The butterfly stopped in his palm, as if it were a real life class war beast.


    "The legendary soul sculptor is already so terrible. What about the ancestor soul sculptor?" Doutian soon calmed down, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Master level soul Carver has the skill of making the finishing point, legendary level soul Carver has the power of turning stone into gold, while the legendary ancestor level soul Carver has the ability of turning a bean into a soldier.


    When you reach that level, you will be a soul carving army, which can''t be stopped by ordinary people.


    Of course, it''s too hard to get to that level. Even Beilao has been staying at the peak of legend for decades, and has not broken through to that level.


    "Brother Dou, you finally wake up." At this time, Chu Fanxing rushed over.


    "You broke through the summit of Hunyuan battle?" Dou Tian looks at Chu fan in surprise and screams out directly. Then when he feels the changes around him, the corner of his mouth is slightly puffed.

 C1160

    In the passage, the soul power, which was originally strong to the extreme, disappeared completely at the moment. Doutian didn''t need to know that it must have been absorbed by Chufan.


    He can''t imagine how a person can swallow and refine so much soul power.


    Although we have known for a long time that the spirit clan''s talent is terrifying, it''s too damn terrifying. It''s not human!


    He remembers that before Chu fan was only the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land. To be exact, even the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land was not really stable, but now, a few days is the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the soul power here is still too little, otherwise I can definitely break through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war!" Chu fan nodded, as if he was used to his breakthrough.


    Doutian''s self-confidence has been seriously hit. He thought that within two years, he could break through to the present level. Doutian is also a genius.


    But now he found that, compared with the people of the soul clan, they are just useless and mediocre.


    "Don''t you soul people need to understand the will?" For a long time, Dou Tiancai choked out a sentence. He really couldn''t understand why the cultivation of the people of the soul clan would go up in a straight line.


    "Of course, but as long as our soul power reaches the corresponding level, we will instantly understand the corresponding willpower. Hey, hey, brother Dou, don''t go. Listen to me." Chu Fan said with a proud face. When he looked back, he found that doutian had gone far away.


    Doutian really can''t stand this kind of attack. Damn, people are more popular than dead people. The talent of the soul clan is too abnormal. It''s really worthy of being a natural Protoss.


    Even doutian thought, if there is enough soul power for them to devour refining, can the people of the soul clan break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war at one stroke?


    "Brother Dou, what our soul clan is good at is soul attack!"


    "Brother Dou, the soul power of the soul warrior is absolutely the strongest in the same level!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu fan completely became a chatter, as if there were endless words, and his ears were calloused.


    "Is it over?" Doutian drank lightly and said: "if you have the ability, you can become the noumenon."


    "I''ll become the noumenon when the Dabi of the southern region is over." Hearing this, Chu fan shrinks his neck. He doesn''t want to be found by others.


    "Then be quiet for me!" Doutian glared at Chufan, but he thought quickly in his mind: "this channel is more complicated than I imagined. If you want to pass, it should not be so troublesome."


    "Is it related to the soul tattoo?" Dou Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. In his soul sea, countless soul forces were simulating channels. With his current ability, it was easy.


    In a short time, a very complex three-dimensional picture of lines appeared in the soul lines. Dou Tianli cleared his mind, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s really a soul pattern. According to the arrangement of soul patterns, this should be the exit." Doutian suddenly looked up to the front of the channel, strode up.


    "Brother Dou, wait for me." Chu fan yelled and followed without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, dense soldiers began to move closer to the 108 peaks, and the crowd became more and more nervous.


    Only six peaks were empty. The people on those peaks were Li Changsheng, Li Tianxue, Chu Yannan, Shu Mohan, Shu Moxuan and Lei Hao.


    These six people are eight steeds and four beauties of the holy city, representing the strongest strength of the southern region. Naturally, these people dare not fight with them.


    Of course, there are still a few people in front of the mountains, such as Li Linchen, Wei Chi and Chao Xun. Those who want to challenge them probably don''t know them.


    As for the other peaks, there are about twenty or thirty people under each one, and the number of them is even more forty or fifty. Half a month is getting closer and closer, and everyone seems to be waiting for the final order.


    "Dang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a bell ringing in the void, and the deep and loud voice echoed in the void for a long time.


    When the crowd heard the sound, the whole audience was dead. Just a moment later, a terrible momentum burst out, and the soul power surged in all directions.


    "Go


    Some people roared and rushed to the top of the mountain. At the same time, everyone at the top of the mountain was ready to fight for 108 places. Obviously, it''s time to fight for 108 places.


    "At the last hour, as long as you stick to it for one hour, you will get a third round place if you can finally stand on the top of the mountain. I don''t have a jade medal. It''s not suitable for me to play here." Dark wing eyes staring at the peak of a figure road.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a quota." Guan Xiaoqi was indifferent and determined to win the quota.


    Not to mention that he has made a breakthrough now, even if he still participates in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land before the southern region big ratio, he is confident that he can get a place.


    What he is most concerned about now is the safety of Dou Tian and fat man. After waiting for so long, they didn''t show up. Maybe some accidents happened.Doutian, in particular, fell into the deep stream of the nether world, where no one has ever been able to walk out alive.


    For a long time, Guan Xiaoqi came back to himself, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he waited quietly. Not far away from him, someone didn''t do it. When he looked at Guan Xiaoqi, he cast a cold look.


    On a mountain in the distance, there is a white robed figure. If Dou Tian sees it, he will recognize it. It is Chi qiuxue.


    Chi qiuxue wields one sword at a time. Under each sword, one person dies. The others immediately retreat in fear, and no one dares to fight for the quota with him.


    "Doutian, you can''t even pass the ghost cave." Chi qiuxue glanced around, but did not find the trace of doutian, can not help but show disdain smile.


    An hour of time is not long, time is slowly passing, Guan Xiaoqi also finally shot.


    Bent bow and arrow, the vast spirit of war of Sipin Tiandao level breaks out a bright light day by day. When his fingers stretch out, it turns into a streamer and goes straight to the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, he rose from the sky and followed the arrow of soul power to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, just a few people were fighting. Suddenly, they felt a breath of danger, and they were scared to retreat.


    As he retreated, an arrow burst open in the void, turning into countless small arrows and rushing in all directions.


    Those people were so scared that they turned pale. When they were still in shock, they saw that Guan Xiaoqi, dressed in a green robe, had already stepped on the top of the mountain, staring at them indifferently.


    Day by day, the bow floated above his head. The fire was burning and breathtaking. Those people gritted their teeth and resolutely headed for other peaks.


    If there is no accident, Guan Xiaoqi has been included in the bag, but he is not happy. Yousen''s eyes are staring at a cliff in the distance.


    On the cliff, there are dense dots, which are the passageways leading to the ghost cave. Sometimes people come out of it, but there is no sign of doutian.


    "How come doutian hasn''t appeared yet?" Shu Mo Han holds Sun Moon fire dragon gun and stands in the forest, eyebrows locked.


    "There''s no need to wait for him. There''s half a cup of tea left. He probably can''t show up. He wanted to see if he really got a netherworld flower." At the top of a mountain, Chu Yannan sighed.


    "Chu Yannan, doutian doesn''t seem to offend you." Shu Mo cold uncomfortable saw Chu wild goose south one eye, yin and Yang strange airway.

 C1161

    Chu Yannan frowned. The mountain where several people lived was not far away. With their strength, they could easily hear each other''s voice.


    See Shu Mo cold displeased himself, Chu Yannan provocation way: "how, you still fight the day to your shame as glory?"? Do you want me to kick you in the face? "


    "You want to die!" Shu Mo is very angry, almost didn''t hold back a hand, glaring at Chu wild goose South way: "the third round wants you to look good!"


    "Waiting for you at any time." Chu Yannan disdains. As the third of the eight steeds in the holy city, he has made plans to leave a few footprints on Shu Mohan''s face.


    Shu Mo cold hum a, don''t again say what, if with his previous temper, estimate didn''t hesitate to rush up.


    But since being woken up by Dou Tian''s feet last time, Shu Mo Han has grown up a lot.


    Now it''s less than half a cup of tea from the second round of the big match. If you really want to fight with Chu Yannan, he and he may be eliminated.


    Not far away, Li Linchen''s indifferent eyes stare at the ghost cave, he is also waiting for the emergence of doutian.


    "Dou Tian, so many difficulties can''t stop you. You can''t fall here!" Li Linchen said in a deep voice, "if you die here, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    At the thought of the little witch''s original plea, Li Linchen felt very sad. If Dou Tian died, he would kill his sister himself. This is what he promised the little witch.


    "Kill


    "This quota is mine!"


    "I have to break into the third round."


    The fighting continued, and many soldiers became crazy. As time went on, they got closer and closer to the third round.


    Once entering the third round, it can be cultivated by the hall of war spirit and other major forces, and it may even become a member of the hall of war god in the future. When will it be better not to fight this time?


    It has to be said that the cruelty of Dabi in the southern region is at least much more cruel than doutian imagined. It is estimated that no more than 1000 people can survive the second round of 9000 people.


    At this moment, around the 108 peaks, the blood fog is full of blood, and the air of blood and killing is strong to the extreme, which makes people gasp for breath.


    Just at this time, a figure in black suddenly appeared on the cliff where the ghost cave was located. Beside him, there was a figure that could not be seen by others. Who else could there be except doutian and Chufan?


    "Finally out." Doutian took a few deep breaths greedily. The ghost cave was full of the smell of corpse decay. Doutian held on and did not dare to breathe.


    If we had not met many crazy soldiers on the way, doutian would not have come out until now.


    Seeing the battle in the distance, Dou Tian raised his eyebrows slightly: "is it going to be a fight so soon?"


    "Brother three, come on, there''s only a little time left." Suddenly, a sound came from the distance. Guan Xiaoqi looked excited and danced on the top of a mountain.


    "Doutian, I knew you would show up, ha ha." Shu Mo cold also yells a way, from time to time provocative saw Chu wild goose south one eye.


    Chu Yannan didn''t care too much, but he looked at Dou Tian with burning eyes. He said in a fierce voice: "I don''t know if he has netherworld flower. If so, my Chu family must get it. Maybe we can cultivate a second netherworld flower."


    Chu family, as a family of medicine refining, is naturally very interested in miraculous medicine.


    "Here it is at last!" Li Linchen said to himself with a sigh of relief.


    In addition, there are many people''s eyes are focused on doutian, there are joy, anger, but also killing.


    Hearing Guan Xiaoqi''s voice, doutian stepped into the air without hesitation and rushed to the nearest mountain.


    "Doutian, the devil is coming!"


    "Run


    When many soldiers saw doutian flying, they screamed and fled to the distance. This scene made doutian''s mouth draw and snatch a mountain. Is it necessary to be so afraid?


    However, when he saw the corpses all over the ground, doutian understood that this second round could also kill people.


    In a short time, doutian appeared on the top of a mountain and squinted at the trembling soldier. He was afraid of doutian and didn''t want to lose the quota, so he didn''t leave.


    "Go down by yourself." Doutian light way, a terrible momentum like storm swept out.


    The soldier suddenly fell into the ice cellar and flew to the distance as if he didn''t listen to his command. Then he found that fighting with doutian was just looking for death.


    Fortunately, doutian didn''t kill people.


    Doutian stepped forward and appeared on the top of the mountain. His cold eyes swept around. His robes were hunting and his long hair floated in the void, like a king overlooking the world.


    Many people look at doutian''s back and feel a kind of fear in their heart, which seems to be an insurmountable peak, dominating the lives of the weak.


    After a short time, the crowd came back and shook their heads.


    "It''s a terrible momentum. It can influence other people''s will only by momentum." In the distance, Shu Moxuan was also shocked by doutian''s breath. Obviously, doutian became stronger again.Li Changsheng, Li Tianxue, Chu Yannan, Chi qiuxue all look at doutian indifferently, and a sense of war rises quietly.


    On another very humble mountain peak, a young man with black robes squinted. There was a dignified flash in his eyes, and he thought: "it''s really interesting. This year, besides Li Changsheng and Chu Yannan, there are still such opponents."


    Speaking of this, the young man in black robe licked his lips, and his mouth was full of a smile: "is the eight horses of holy city really the strongest of the young generation?"


    "Dang!"


    Another bell rang through the sky, the battle of all the peaks suddenly stopped, and then a faint voice sounded in the void.


    "At the end of the second round of big competition, those who are eliminated will withdraw from more than 20 miles away!"


    The crowd did not dare to resist. Those who did not occupy the mountain retreated twenty miles away. With their eyesight, they could clearly see the figures on the mountain in the distance.


    After all, the lowest strength on the scene is the highest cultivation in the fairyland of Hetao war. If you can leave the ghost cave alive, you can easily break through the holy land of Hunyuan war as long as you are not limited by the war spirit.


    "Wait for 108 people. Take a two-hour break. After two hours, we will have the third round of the contest." The faint voice continued to ring, "now announce the rules of the third round."


    "The battle soul hall will be ranked according to your strength in the first two rounds. From No.1 to No.108, No.1 is the strongest and No.108 is the weakest. Each soldier in the back has three chances to challenge the soldiers in front.


    If you succeed in a challenge, the number of challenges will not be counted. You can continue to challenge the top ranking soldiers until you fail. Count one challenge opportunity. When all three challenges are consumed and the big ratio is over, are you clear? "


    "That''s clear." The crowd nodded. The rule was simple, and most people knew the rules of the third round.


    Doutian frowned. He had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. This rule might not be difficult for others, but it was not easy for him.

 C1162

    Two hours passed quickly, and all the 108 soldiers adjusted themselves to the best condition, waiting for the third round of big match to start.


    "Now announce your number." All of a sudden, the sound continued to ring. Strangely, the peak where the people were was suddenly moving.


    The world revolves, the stars change, the sea changes in an instant.


    After only a few breaths, 108 peaks have been lined up. From a distance, 108 peaks are in a ladder like arrangement.


    "Li Changsheng, number one!"


    The quiet voice sounded, and Li Changsheng, dressed in white, stepped up and flew towards the highest peak. The soldiers around seemed to have guessed it for a long time.


    Li Changsheng, as the second of the eight Juns in the holy city, is recognized as the first person of the young generation in Dabi of the southern region, except for Zhan Tianlong, the warlord of the temple of war.


    No one dares to say more when he is the first peak in town.


    "Li Changsheng, I can try your weight at last." In the distance, Chu Yannan squints his eyes and says in his heart that he is ready to step into the air.


    In his view, the second peak, only he Chu Yannan qualified to step on, because he is the holy city of eight Jun third, only weaker than Li Changsheng.


    However, as soon as he flew a few meters away, he stopped in vain and looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Number two, Xianfu Tianchen!"


    The voice is not loud, but it resounds through the void. At this moment, a man in black flashes away. When the crowd looks back, it is found that there is already another figure on the second peak.


    "Xianfu Tianchen, how could it be him? Isn''t there an accident in his cultivation, and even the eight steeds of the holy city have no chance? " Shu Mo Han''s brow is locked.


    "His breath is very introverted. I can''t see his specific accomplishments." Shu Moxuan shook her head with a dignified look.


    Naturally, they knew who Xianfu Tianchen was. He was the successor of the Xianfu family in Wuya palace. He was once a member of the eight steeds in the holy city. His ranking was not high, and he was in the sixth place.


    Later, because of his own cultivation problems, he was removed from the holy city of Bajun, and then almost disappeared. No one knows what happened to him later.


    However, did not expect that this time he was born again, also in front of Chu Yannan.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yannan, it''s not your turn yet. What''s your hurry?" Shu Mo Han laughs and laughs recklessly.


    Chu Yannan would like to find a crack to drill in, he Chu Yannan has never been so lost, face a burst of green a burst of purple, feel hot pain.


    "Even if number two is not me, number three should be mine." Chu Yannan clenched his teeth, as if he wanted to get the field back. As soon as he started, another voice rang out.


    "Three, Li Tianxue!"


    Pop! The voice was like a slap on Chu Yannan''s face. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Ha ha, it''s killing me." Shu Mo cold smile of close not close mouth, is exaggeration to embrace belly squat on the ground, beat chest Dun foot.


    Other soldiers want to laugh, but dare not laugh, Chu Yannan''s prestige, the soldiers on the scene or clear.


    "Third brother, who is that narcissist?" Not far away, suddenly a voice rang out, the voice is not big, but almost all the people present can hear it clearly.


    "Poof Shu Moxuan hides her face and smiles, but the other soldiers are surprised. They follow the fame one after another, and finally their eyes fall on Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Damn, this boy is so brave. He even said that Chu Yannan is a narcissist. Although I have to admit that Chu Yannan is a narcissist, I dare not say it. This boy is so bold."


    "That person seems to be doutian''s brother. There are really any kind of brothers, and this person is arrogant enough."


    "No, look at him. It''s not like he''s making fun of Chu Yannan. On the contrary, it seems that he''s really just curious."


    Although the crowd did not dare to make fun of Chu Yannan, they were whispering. These words were heard in Chu Yannan''s ears, and the original unhappiness turned into anger instantly.


    Chu Yannan''s cold eyes stare at Guan Xiaoqi, which makes Guan Xiaoqi jump.


    "What do you say, say it again?" Chu Yannan stares at Guan Xiaoqi Road, and a touch of killing intention quietly emanates from him.


    "I didn''t say anything." Guan Xiaoqi shakes his head and says that Chu Yannan thinks Guan Xiaoqi is scared and looks satisfied. However, the next moment, Chu Yannan''s murderous spirit breaks out completely.


    Only heard Guan Xiaoqi very seriously again: "I just want to know, what''s the name of you narcissist."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was suddenly cold, but Shu Mo Han kept laughing, and his tears were all laughing


    "ha ha!" All the soldiers couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Yannan''s fist was clattering, and his teeth were also rubbing sharply. He walked towards Guan Xiaoqi step by step. Although he was not responsible for the law, he didn''t want to let Guan Xiaoqi pass.


    No one has ever dared to make fun of himself, even in front of so many people.


    Genius is often proud, but also often can not withstand the blow, Chu Yannan is the best example."Why, can''t you say it?" Suddenly, Dou Tian stepped forward, looking at Chu Yannan with a flat face.


    Chu Yannan sees this, the footstep momentarily stops, Guan Xiaoqi he did not put in the eye, but Dou Tian, he actually has some fear.


    "Number four, chuyannan!"


    Maybe the host couldn''t see it past, and finally called the name of Chu Yannan. Chu Yannan then converged and gave Guan Xiaoqi a cold stare: "I want you to look good!"


    "I don''t challenge you, what can you do for me?" Guan Xiaoqi said.


    Chu Yannan almost falters and falls into the void. His number plate is in front of Guan Xiaoqi. The person in front of Guan Xiaoqi can''t challenge the person behind. As long as Guan Xiaoqi doesn''t take the initiative to send him to the door, Chu Yannan can''t help Guan Xiaoqi.


    "No.5, Shu Moxuan!"


    The host''s voice continued to ring, and the figures flew towards the mountain.


    "Ten, doutian!" After half a ring, he finally called doutian''s name. Doutian was slightly surprised. In the second round, his performance didn''t seem very good. Could he even rank tenth?


    "Doutian finally barely passed the second round of assessment, and even ranked tenth? The referee is not deliberately biased against God


    "It''s estimated that doutian''s first round examination results are very good. Moreover, doutian can defeat Lei Hao and Shu Mohan. Isn''t it behind them? The verdict is fair. "


    "Also, in this position, there will be more challenges and more pressure."


    Many people were surprised by doutian''s ranking and talked quietly, for fear of offending the murderer.


    Soon, the host arranged the number plate of 108 people, Guan Xiaoqi''s ranking was still at the top, in the 18th.


    In his left and right rankings, he is a strong man in the holy land of Hunyuan war. Obviously, there is no lack of real talented experts in the war spirit hall. Many people have made great breakthroughs in the past half a month.


    When the name of the last person falls, several figures come from a distance. The first one is Li Shishui, but only Wei Chi is born to the two vice hall masters. Jiang Tianyun doesn''t appear here.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Jiang Tianyun didn''t enter the ancient killing place. When Dabi in the southern region began, no one could enter. Even if he was anxious to enter, there was no way.


    Li Shishui and others stopped in the distance and nodded slightly to the sky. When the crowd looked, they saw an old man in grey robe appeared in the sky.


    "Now, I declare the third round officially open." The grey robed old man looked down and cheered softly.

 C1163

    With the voice of the grey robed old man, everyone was enthusiastic, but soon the crowd''s eyes fell on No. 108.


    "108, who do you want to challenge?" The old man in the grey robe spoke lightly.


    Everyone has three opportunities, which are divided into three rounds of challenge. Each round starts from the last one and ends at the first one. The ranking after the end of the third round of challenge is the final southern Dabi ranking.


    No. 108 is a young man in blue robe. He is the highest cultivation in fairyland.


    Some of the fairyland warriors at the bottom of the ranking become nervous for fear of being selected by him. If they are selected, it is equivalent to fighting one more battle.


    However, most of the soldiers are relaxed and mature, as if they knew they would not be selected.


    The blue robed youth glanced at the soldiers of the major peaks, but finally his eyes fell on the top of the tenth peak and said, "I want to challenge No. 10!"


    The crowd smell speech, all show the color of horror, 108 challenge No. 10, this is the mother deliberately find fault?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to doutian, because doutian was No. 10.


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows picked, and his premonition became stronger and stronger. He narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to play with me? It depends on who plays who


    "Sure!" The grey robed old man was also surprised, and finally nodded.


    Hearing the words, the young man in blue robe shot at doutian, then fell in front of doutian in a short time, and said with a slight ceremony, "please!"


    Before the words were heard, the young man in blue robe suddenly rushed to doutian and wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, he never knew how far the gap between the fairyland of Hetao battle and the fourth small realm of doutian, the holy land of Hunyuan battle, was.


    "Go away!"


    With a light drink, the terrible soul power vomited out of doutian''s mouth and turned into a sword of soul power, covering the blue robed youth.


    Poof, poof! In a flash, all the clothes of the young man in blue robe were smashed, leaving only a pair of profane trousers. The young man in blue robe''s body was stiff in the same place, and he didn''t know why for a moment.


    He had already made the plan of being seriously injured by doutian, but where would he think that doutian would let him run naked directly.


    If normal, it doesn''t matter to run naked. After all, there are many clothes in his xumicong ring. With his strength, he can change into a new one in a short time.


    But the key point is that in the ancient land of killing, we can''t open xumicong.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" For a long time, the blue robed youth gritted his teeth and roared and rushed to doutian again.


    "Then I''ll help you!" Doutian''s eyes glared, and a terrible murderous spirit flew out like the real sword Qi, which directly penetrated the blue robed youth''s chest. His body flew upside down, and a touch of enchanting blood splashed in the void.


    The young man in blue robe, however, had no voice any more. He was obviously dead and could not die any more.


    "Hiss ~" the soldiers could not help but take a breath. They were all shocked by doutian''s ruthlessness and decisiveness. Many people''s faces changed when they looked at doutian.


    Doutian killed a future genius in front of the Lord and Deputy Lord of the war spirit hall? Even Li Shishui and Wei Chi''s crazy eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "In the third round of the contest, only the winner and the loser are allowed to kill." Suddenly, Li Shishui said, "murderer, disqualification of Dabi."


    Smell speech, many people show the appearance of schadenfreude, especially Chu Yannan and Chi qiuxue and others, they can''t wait to be eliminated.


    Chuyannan heart began to play a small 99, in thinking about the matter of accepting doutian.


    However, doutian was as usual. He didn''t even look at Li Shishui. Instead, he looked at the grey robed old man in the sky and said, "elder, are you a referee or is he a referee? How can such a heavy southern Dabi let people talk at will?"


    Idle people?


    Hearing these four words, Li Shishui was almost furious. He was the leader of the war soul hall. Was he a miscellaneous person?


    For the first time in so many years, he was so excited by a younger generation that he wanted to be slapped to death.


    The most important thing is that doutian knows him, but he deliberately treats him as if he doesn''t know him, and Li Shishui can''t refute him.


    The grey robed old man in the sky almost staggered. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He scolded in his heart: "don''t you know this is the Lord of the temple? Even if I am a referee, he can also cancel my qualification at any time


    Other people who know Li Shishui are also shocked by doutian''s words and can''t help sighing about doutian''s boldness.


    Seeing that the grey robed old man was speechless, doutian said: "by the way, when the master announced the rules of the third round, it seems that he didn''t say that the third round big match can''t kill people."


    The grey robed old man greets the eighteen generations of doutian''s ancestors. In this way, killing this man is not doutian''s fault, but his responsibility.


    In desperation, the grey robed old man had to look at Li Shishui. Li Shishui clubbed there like a pillar, just as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s just a joke." All of a sudden, Dou Tian began to laugh again. With a flick of his finger, a streamer of light shot into the body of the young man in blue robe. No, to be exact, it was a * * man."Ah **The man suddenly hugged his head and screamed and fell to the ground.


    The crowd looked at the young man in blue in amazement. Didn''t he die just now, and he had no life at all. How could he live again?


    "What is the means?" Wei Chi''s crazy life was also very surprised. He didn''t even see the difference of the blue robed youth just now. In fact, let alone him, even Li Shishui didn''t see it.


    Doutian looked at Li Shishui intentionally or unintentionally, and thought slightly in his heart: "Li Shishui really doesn''t want me to win the first place. Once I have any trouble, he will find an excuse to cancel my qualification. Fortunately, I have foresight."


    With today''s medical attainments of doutian, it''s too easy to cause a soldier to feign death, even in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    However, doutian didn''t kill the man just now, but he also left some hidden dangers in his body. In a few days, the man''s fighting spirit will slowly dissipate.


    A soldier in fairyland dares to challenge him. I don''t know if he wants to fight heaven for him. Doutian is not a good man. He is the leader of Shura hall.


    "Master, next one." Doutian continued, making a gesture of please.


    The old man in the grey robe came back to himself and inhaled deeply: "this battle, the tenth victory."


    "107, who do you want to challenge?" The grey robed old man''s eyes turned to soldier 107, who was a young man in a strong black suit.


    The young man with strong black clothes took a deep look at doutian, and finally said: "I want to challenge No. 10!"


    "Doutian again?" Many of the soldiers were surprised.


    "The wheel fight?" Doutian narrowed his eyes. He didn''t really put these fighters in his eyes. Ten thousand people went to the fairyland together that day, and many of them were in the fairyland. Why was he afraid of doutian?


    Let alone go up one by one. The only difference between last time and last time is that there is no way to kill people here. Last time, he killed tens of thousands of people directly.


    "Roll over here. I promise I won''t let you run naked." Doutian is indifferent.

 C1164

    Come here. I promise I won''t let you run naked.


    Doutian''s insipid words reverberate in the void. As soon as the young man in black clothes looks changed, he feels cold all over the body. The scene of the young man in blue robe turning into * * just now can still be vividly remembered.


    "If I don''t go up, the owner will not let me go. Anyway, doutian doesn''t dare to kill people. It''s just a shame." The heart of the young man in the black suit was horizontal, and he shot at doutian.


    unfortunately, as like as two peas, he ended up with only one underpants. One hundred and eight


    "This man seems to be a member of the Lin family. He wanted to revenge for the Lin family, but he still lost his face."


    "It''s not only the Lin family, but also the Jiang family, the Lei family and the Wu family. They are really fighting with the sky."


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Lin Tian? With Lin Tian''s strength, it''s OK to enter the top ten. Didn''t he pass the second round?"


    When he heard the voices of the crowd, Dou Tian scoffed. It is estimated that no one will do such a thing except those families who have enemies with him.


    "Go on." Doutian light road, he road battle fairyland wheel battle, for him, there is no significance.


    No. 106 is a woman. He is very hesitant about whether to choose doutian. If she is a man, it doesn''t matter.


    Just as she was struggling, doutian''s voice rang out: "don''t worry, no matter men or women today, let''s have a good look. The men keep a pair of trousers while the women don''t leave anything. Are you interested?"


    "Yes." No matter where they are, there are many people who are challenging. Just like the soldiers in the war soul temple, they may not be afraid of the big families. They also enjoy seeing the people of the big families being humiliated by doutian.


    Smell speech, that woman whole body a shiver, clench teeth a way: "I abstain!"


    "It''s a pity. I''m in good shape." Doutian said with a smile that the woman was so scared that she turned pale. Fortunately, she didn''t have the impulse to challenge doutian, otherwise doutian might really let her.


    Then, there were several people challenging doutian continuously, and all of them were men. Doutian finally got a little impatient.


    Just at this moment, Li Shishui suddenly said: "starting from the next, no..."


    "No bottoms, right?" Before Li Shishui finished speaking, he was interrupted by doutian and raised his voice deliberately, saying: "this elder really has a strong taste. I respect the old and love the young the most. Don''t worry. I''ll make you feast your eyes."


    Li Shishui has a black face. How can he have these hobbies?


    Don''t doutian mean to disgust himself?


    "You''ve heard that, too. I can''t stand it any more." Doutian''s words continued to resound through the void. He had an impulse to laugh in his heart and said, "that''s it. From the next challenge to me, those who surrender can leave a pair of trousers, and those who do not surrender will bear the consequences."


    He added: "although I dare not kill you, I can still play with you. If you dare to deal with me, I will make you lose your family''s face."


    When the onlookers heard the speech, some cheered, others gloated, and some kept silent.


    Li Shishui''s face turned red, almost to the edge of the outbreak.


    "Lord, I don''t think we should take part in it." Wei Chi laughs wildly. It''s the first time that he sees Li Shishui suffer a loss. He can''t help giving Dou Tian a thumbs up.


    "Ninety eight." The voice of the old man in grey robe was trembling. He really admired doutian''s courage and dared to talk to Li Shishui like this.


    "I, I challenge 86." No. 98 is a white dress woman. When she hears doutian''s words, how dare she challenge doutian.


    "Finally, I can stop for a while. Unfortunately, those pictures just now can''t be left with memory crystal. If I can stay, what will happen?" Doutian thought suddenly.


    Then he took out a small piece of wood from the space soul carving in his sleeve, narrowed his eyes and said: "it seems that the memory butterfly of the soul carving beast can do this. I''m sure many people will challenge me later. It''s good to record these pictures to disgust those big families."


    With his current skill in soul carving, a few of the transformed soul carving beast memory butterflies completed with a few breaths, but to his disappointment, no one challenged him in the next period of time.


    Maybe these people also know that with the strength of fighting fairyland and even Hunyuan and holy land, even the wheel fight can''t fight against heaven at all. On the contrary, it will become the object of shame.


    They simply did not continue to fight against doutian with the wheel fight. As time went by, a day soon passed.


    "No.50, who do you want to challenge?" The grey robed old man said.


    "Number ten!" Another man in a blue robe was talking, smiling at Dou Tian.


    "Lin Xiu, do you dare to fight? I can crush you to death with one finger! " As soon as the blue robed man''s voice fell, Shu Mo Han roared loudly.


    The man in blue robe is no one else. It''s Lin Xiu, the young leader of the Lin family in soul hunting Pavilion. When Dou Jin and Xiao Ming were caught, he wanted to buy them. At last, he was shocked by Dou Tian''s strength and had to leave. Even if Dou Tian killed the two old men of the Lin family, the Lin family didn''t dare to take revenge.However, he did not expect that today, Lin Xiu dared to take the initiative to fight against doutian.


    "Shu Dashao, it seems that it''s none of your business for me to challenge someone?" Lin Xiu said faintly, and then looked at Shu Moxuan with a smile: "Moxuan, don''t you think so?"


    "My sister''s name, is that what you can call it?" Shu Mo Han is very upset, usually in the soul hunting Pavilion, Lin Xiu called Shu Mo Han did not feel anything.


    But today in front of so many people, and also openly refute his face, this let Shu Mo cold how not angry?


    "Well, sooner or later, I''ll make your brother and sister kneel down in front of me and beg me." Lin Xiu''s heart is cold to hum a, imperceptibly already came to Dou Tian in front.


    "The sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land?" Dou Tian saw Lin Xiu''s accomplishments at a glance, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It''s amazing that the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle is only ranked in the 50th place.


    "Dou Tian, are you surprised by my strength? You won''t be surprised later. " Lin Xiu narrowed his eyes and said confidently.


    "Again, if you surrender, leave a pair of trousers. If you don''t surrender, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Doutian is very calm and looks like an old well.


    Although he didn''t know where Lin Xiu''s self-confidence came from, doutian did feel a dangerous smell in him.


    This kind of feeling is very strange and strange. Doutian has to keep an eye on it.


    "Oh, you are so conceited." Lin Xiuxie smiles. Suddenly, two huge virtual shadows appear on his head, and a great breath swept away.


    "Twin war spirit?" Doutian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Shumo cold in the distance screams out in fright, and his eyes show the color of fright.

 C1165

    Doutian''s eyes were slightly surprised to stare at the two virtual shadows behind Lin Xiu, one was haoyangniao, a five grade war soul, and the other was golden winged dragon lion, a four grade war soul.


    With doutian''s eyesight, you can see in an instant that Haoyang bird is much more solid than the golden winged dragon lion.


    The virtual shadow of the golden winged dragon and lion gave doutian a very strange feeling, that is, the fighting spirit didn''t seem to belong to Lin Xiu.


    However, the breath of the golden winged dragon lion was the same as that of Lin Xiu''s soul power, which showed that the fighting soul of the golden winged dragon lion was also Lin Xiu''s fighting soul.


    At this time, doutian just heard Shumo Han''s surprised words, and immediately said: "was he not a twin war spirit before?"


    "Yes, he used to have only one Wupin Tiandao level war soul haoyangniao, but no golden winged dragon and lion war soul. I don''t know why, he is now a twin war soul." Shu Mo Han explained.


    "Is that true?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. Just now he just guessed. He didn''t expect that the fighting soul of the golden winged dragon and lion was really not Lin Xiu''s.


    "Doutian, you have to be careful. I feel that Lin Xiu has been used to move his soul." At this time, Shu Moxuan''s voice sounded in his ear again.


    "The art of shifting souls? What is the art of shifting souls? " Dou Tian frowned. He felt that it was the first time he heard the word, but he felt familiar with it.


    "The art of transferring souls is a method of transplanting war souls developed by the inheritance hall, one of the three highest temples, thousands of years ago. As the name suggests, the art of transferring souls is to transplant war souls to soldiers.


    Just like Lin Xiu''s state, he had only one war soul, and then transplanted a new war soul to him, and he had two war souls.


    This strange ability was originally known only by the inheritance hall. I don''t know why this soul moving skill was obtained by the Lin family of the soul hunting Pavilion. Therefore, the Lin family never lacked the twin war souls. " Shumo cold breath or finish.


    Dou Tian was surprised when he heard the words. He thought of Suo Hun Zhu in his mind. Doesn''t Suo Hun Zhu also have this ability? Moreover, the soul as like as two peas in the lock soul beads transplant is more pure and almost identical to the warrior''s awakening spirit.


    "How did he come from Dou Tian wanted to find the answer from Shura inheritance, but found that Lin Xiu had come.


    As doutian retreated rapidly, he voiced Shu Moxuan and asked a question.


    "I don''t know about that, but I heard my father say that these war spirits are just like the corresponding war spirits in terms of spirit power. In terms of talent and strength, they are not as terrible as the real twin war spirits." Shu Moxuan''s voice sounded again.


    "Thank you very much." Dou Tian nodded, squinted at Lin Xiu''s golden winged dragon and lion, and thought to himself: "at the beginning, Ouyang Tianyi seemed to have used this method, which was also the soul of the golden winged dragon and lion.


    I remember that Ouyang Tianyi was trying to protect the inheritance of Qianji gate. Qianji gate was related to soul carving beast. Was the Lin family also related to soul carving beast or soul pattern? "


    Boom!


    A huge Zhang Gang claps on Dou Tian''s body, and Dou Tian''s body flies upside down like a shell.


    "Ha ha, doutian, is that your strength?" When Lin Xiu saw that Dou Tian was patted by him, he burst out laughing and became extremely arrogant. He felt like Lao Tzu was the best in the world.


    Unfortunately, Dou Tian didn''t hear him at all. He was still thinking about his problem. He thought: "soul hunting pavilion? This Lin family may have a special study of war spirits and war beasts. If I can figure out this problem, I may be able to know how the war spirits of human beings come from. "


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian Mou son suddenly flashed a cold light and looked up at Lin Xiu.


    Lin Xiu was startled by Dou Tian''s eyes, but he soon regained his calm, pretended to be calm, and yelled: "Dou Tian, come here and die!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the words fell, a flash of light suddenly appeared beside Lin Xiu. A five finger fingerprint was drawn on his face, and the sound of bone crack rang out.


    Lin Xiu''s body flies upside down, blood splashes in his mouth, and his frightened eyes look at Dou Tian.


    "I''m the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and I also have twin war souls. How can I be fanned by him?" Lin Xiu''s heart roared, full of incredible color.


    Bang! There was a light sound. Before he could react, a big foot kicked his face again. Lin Xiu''s heart was bleeding.


    How familiar is this scene? Isn''t it that Shu Mo Han was tortured by Dou Tian?


    However, to his despair, doutian still didn''t intend to let him go. With a slap on his left and another kick, Lin Xiu''s body moved back and forth in the void.


    "When it comes to insulting means, I''ll only serve doutian." Shumo cold pie pie pie mouth way, he feels his face and hot pain.


    Also only he Shu Mo cold can imagine, at the moment of Lin Xiu in the heart have much to bend.


    "Don''t offend doutian if you offend anyone later. It''s too cruel." The crowd can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and they have regarded doutian as a taboo character in their heart.


    People believe that if this round can kill people, Lin Xiu has no idea how many times he died.


    Just when the crowd was numb, doutian was close to Lin Xiu. At that moment, a strange green light came out of his eyes and rushed into Lin Xiu''s eyebrows.Because of the speed, Li Shishui and the host gray robed old man caught a trace of something, but it was not particularly obvious.


    "Doutian, that''s enough. He has lost." The host grey robed old man also couldn''t see it any more, so he had to stop.


    "Take yourself seriously? I can kill several people with a slap like you. " Doutian stopped and looked disdainful.


    The crowd heard the words, and a thick fear flashed in their eyes. They knew that Dou Tian didn''t lie. With his strength, it was estimated that he could really slap Lin Xiu to death.


    Dou Tian then looked at the old man in grey robe and said, "master, it seems that he didn''t admit defeat. This round of Dabi won''t let him kill, won''t he let him get hurt? Of course, we still have to listen to what our predecessors say. Respecting the old and loving the young is what our soldiers should do. "


    The old man in the grey robe took a look at Lin Xiu, who was no longer a man. His head turned into a pig''s head. He said in a voice: "No.50 is seriously injured and has no power to fight again. He is disqualified. He ranks No.108. The others are up one place."


    Many people feel excited when they hear the words. They can get a place without fighting. Why are they not happy.


    "Is that ok?" Doutian was surprised. Then he looked at the soldiers after the 50th and said with a smile, "you all owe me a favor."


    Those people lower their heads and dare not look directly at doutian, especially the Lei family and the Lin family. At the moment, they only have a pair of trousers and look very ugly. Many people are struggling in their hearts whether they should quit the competition.


    "There seems to be one more thing that hasn''t been done." Doutian also said that with a little flick of his finger, a sword light enveloped Lin Xiu and tore his clothes to pieces. It was a real battle.


    The crowd looked at the scene in amazement. Many female soldiers didn''t turn their heads directly. Doutian really humiliated people. If Lin Xiu woke up and knew that doutian had stripped himself naked in front of so many people, he might want to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    However, doutian seemed to have nothing happened. He said: "the previous sentence has been valid. Those who challenge me to surrender will keep a pair of trousers. If you don''t surrender, you will be responsible for the consequences. This is one of the consequences of not surrendering."


    "Doutian, that''s enough!" Li Shishui couldn''t see it any more. He yelled angrily.

 C1166

    Seeing that Li Shishui was angry, many soldiers showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Lin Xiu has lost. Do you want to continue to fight? It''s not the man who humiliates people like this. " Li Shishui''s cold eyes stare at doutian Dao, hoping to cancel doutian''s qualification immediately.


    "Who are you? Do you have your share here? The referee didn''t announce that I won. I''m still participating in the big match now. Is there a problem with my hand Doutian still thinks that he doesn''t know Li Shishui at all, and his tone is calm.


    The grey robed old man has a black face. If Li Shishui is not qualified to speak, who else here is qualified to speak?


    But then again, doutian did not violate the rules.


    "You Li Shishui almost got angry.


    At this time, one side of Wei Chi crazy life even busy way: "doutian, do you know who is this around me?"


    "I don''t know!" Dou Tian shakes his head seriously. It doesn''t look like a lie at all.


    "This is the Lord of war spirit hall! If you dare to talk to Lord Li like this, it''s a crime! " Wei Chi was furious and cheered lightly.


    However, before doutian spoke, Wei Chi kuangsheng said: "however, since you don''t know the Lord of the temple, those who don''t know are innocent, but you can get rid of your death and live sin. Do you have something to say if you cancel one challenge?"


    "The younger generation pleads guilty." Doutian''s face was surprised at first, and he quickly arched his hand and said, "I don''t know that the Lord of the temple is here. Please forgive me."


    Doutian Yuqi is very calm and doesn''t mean to apologize at all.


    "That''s all." Li Shishui waved his hand and Yu Guang gouged out Wei Chi kuangsheng. However, Wei Chi kuangsheng didn''t see anything. He pretended to be serious. In fact, he wanted to laugh.


    Many people who just knew Li Shishui''s identity were all silly. Did doutian just ignore the Lord of war spirit hall?


    Oh, my God, let''s send down the thunder and lightning and chop the bold man.


    What they can''t bear is that doutian doesn''t have any bullshit. It''s obvious that Wei Chi kuangsheng is deliberately trying to incriminate doutian.


    Doutian looked at Wei Chi''s crazy life, full of gratitude, and said in his heart: "since Li Shishui''s identity is exposed, it''s not fun."


    "Number 49, who do you want to challenge?" The voice of the old man in grey robe continued to ring, and he also gave Dou Tian a cold sweat.


    No. 49 is a young man in a golden robe. Originally, he was ready to challenge doutian, but when he saw Lin Xiu in the ruins, he finally said, "I challenge No. 43."


    "Another smart guy." Doutian smiles faintly, showing his satisfaction.


    Although he was not afraid of the wheel fight, he would be tired of it if he had more mosquitoes. Doutian deliberately came up with this method to break the wheel fight of these big family soldiers.


    If there are people who are not afraid of death, doutian will never be soft hearted.


    Dou Tian didn''t pay much attention to these people''s fighting. His goal was the first peak. On the top of that peak, Li Changsheng sat cross legged, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "I can''t see his cultivation. As the second of the eight steeds in the holy city, he should be the sixth and even the ninth in Hunyuan battle." Doutian''s eyes fall on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng also seems to feel a fierce look. He opens his eyes slightly and looks at doutian''s place with an old look.


    Even if doutian makes such a big noise these days, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    When the four eyes were facing each other, there was an invisible sense of war on both of them. After three breaths, they took back their eyes at the same time.


    "Li Changsheng is a good opponent." Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. When he looked back, he accidentally fell on the top of the second peak, where sat a man in black.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of crisis in Dou Tian''s heart, which is more dangerous than the last time I saw Lin Tian.


    If doutian doesn''t have the spirit of Tianjin fire, it''s not clear who will win when he meets Lin Tian who has the spirit of Tianhuo Qilin. However, the man in black makes him more dignified.


    "He seems to be called Xianfu Tianchen. He should belong to the Xianfu family of Wuya palace. But why didn''t you hear about him before? With his strength, he should be able to join the eight steeds of the holy city." Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    He found that it was not easy for him to win the first place in the competition.


    No. 3 Li Tianxue, although the cold feeling is terrible, doutian can still bear it.


    As for the fourth place Chu Yannan, Dou Tian couldn''t see through for a while.


    Although Chu Yannan is the third of the eight Juns in the holy city, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be much stronger than Lin Tian. It''s still a little certain to fight with him.


    To doutian''s surprise, Shu Moxuan was ranked fifth, ahead of Dugu Changfeng on the sixth and Lei Hao on the seventh.


    It''s normal for Shu Mo han to rank No. 8, but Li Linchen only ranks No. 9. Dou Tian can''t understand it. Judging from Li Linchen''s breath, Li Linchen''s strength is no less than Shu Mo Han''s.Doutian dares to guarantee that Li Linchen''s strength is definitely not inferior to that of the holy city Bajun. Is Li Linchen too low-key, or is his identity inferior to others?


    "It''s estimated that Li Linchen was born out of the common people, so he didn''t have the chance to be the eight horses of the holy city." The secret way in Dou Tian''s heart, his opponent, also put on these nine people.


    As for the people behind him, doutian doesn''t want to waste time with them. After all, he has only two chances.


    Of course, if he can win in a row, one chance is enough for him to win the first place, but he also has to have such strength.


    As time goes by, soon after one day, it''s finally the turn of Guan Xiaoqi on the 18th.


    "On the 17th, choose your opponent, or give up." The old man asked again.


    Guan Xiaoqi thought about it, and his eyes swept over the mountains one by one in front of him, and finally fell on the sixth mountain: "I want to challenge No. 6."


    "Number six?"


    "This boy seems to be doutian''s brother. He''s really brave. He even wants to challenge Bajun."


    "Doutian mania is nothing more. Do you really think he is the same as doutian?"


    The crowd turned to look at Guan Xiaoqi and Dugu Changfeng one after another, and many people even laughed.


    Dugu Changfeng''s face is not very good-looking, as if he had been insulted. He coldly looks at Guan Xiaoqi coming.


    "I''m a loser. I let you run last time. I really think I''m a little heavy?" Dugu Changfeng drinks coldly, and there are tornadoes all over his body. Tornadoes roar in the void, just like real wind dragons.


    "It turns out that it''s only the defeated general who dares to come out and beg for the court because he doesn''t want to kill people in this round." The crowd looked at Guan Xiaoqi road with disdain.


    "Run? You seem to have run away. " Guan Xiaoqi looked at Dugu Changfeng with a puzzled face and said seriously. Then he laughed: "by the way, where''s your rock sword?"

 C1167

    "Here I am."


    As soon as Guan Xiaoqi''s voice fell, doutian''s voice rang out. It seemed that they had already agreed. Doutian suddenly had a long sword in his hand.


    The crowd didn''t know how Dou Tian''s sword came out. You know, there was no way to open xumikong.


    Does doutian have a half open space magic weapon?


    "Dugu Changfeng, do you want my third brother to lend it to you, or I''ll be blamed for bullying you when you lose." Guan Xiaoqi says with a smile that he never forgets to attack Dugu Changfeng.


    This guy makes fun of people, and the other party usually wants to kill him, because he always laughs at his opponents.


    "Well, I''ll beat your parents to the point that they don''t know you." When Dugu Changfeng was so ridiculed and ignored by others, his intention of killing burst out without any cover up.


    Although Dabi doesn''t want to kill people, he still dares to abolish Guan Xiaoqi. In his capacity, even the war spirit hall will give him some face.


    "Don''t worry. Now I''ll beat your parents. They don''t know you." Guan Xiaoqi smiles faintly, and the daily bow of the war soul of the four grades of heaven suddenly appears on his head.


    The three or four Zhang big daily bow is burning the blood golden flame. It''s awe inspiring. When Guan Xiaoqi grabs it, the battle spirit of daily bow appears in his hands.


    Wheezing!


    The arrow made of soul power breaks through the air, and its speed is extremely fast, even at the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    "Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of holy land? Is Xiao Qi stronger again? " Doutian showed an incredible color. He didn''t see it just now, but now he found that Guan Xiaoqi had broken through to the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    No wonder Dou Tian was so surprised. You know, Guan Xiaoqi just broke through the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land more than half a month ago. He broke through several small realms so quickly.


    Dou Tian couldn''t help looking at Chu fan in the distant crowd. After all, there were too few people like him.


    "Xiao Qi has a pure heart, and now he is a twin fighting soul. It''s normal for him to make a breakthrough in half a month." Doutian thought in his heart. Then he suddenly thought of something. His sharp eyes swept around and said in amazement: "where''s the second one?"


    Doutian looks for the fat man in the crowd. However, to his disappointment, the fat man doesn''t appear at all. Is there an accident between the second and the Amethyst thunder beast?


    Just then, Dugu Changfeng''s angry voice came from the distance.


    "The fat man and the Amethyst thunder beast robbed my things last time. Today, I''ll find some interest from you." Dugu Changfeng gives a cold drink and looks into his hands. The tornadoes all around him rush to Guan Xiaoqi.


    The tornado roared and roared, and the crowd''s eardrum couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t you know that I also understand the will of Fenghuo?" Guan Xiaoqi''s body suddenly became floating, like a thin sheet of paper, floating in the void. No matter how strong the wind was, it couldn''t hit him.


    At the same time, Guan Xiaoqi bends his bow and takes his arrows. One by one, the arrows of soul power ride through the wind and waves and go straight to Dugu Changfeng. Those tornadoes are like nothing in front of the arrows of soul power.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Dugu Changfeng''s palms trembled slightly, and his palms shot out. He wanted to smash those soul power arrows, and his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Although long-range attack is extremely fast, its attack power is far from that of close attack. After passing through the ghost cave, Dugu Changfeng''s cultivation has also broken through to the ninth small level of Hunyuan battle holy land. Where can he put these soul power arrows in his eyes.


    The next moment, however, something happened that surprised him. The arrows of soul power suddenly changed their direction when they were about to meet his soul power Zhanggang. They passed through the gap of soul power Zhanggang, and their speed increased several times.


    The smile on Dugu Changfeng''s face suddenly solidified there, and even there was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. When he was in a hurry, he clapped several palms continuously, and took advantage of the situation to retreat.


    Poof, poof!


    Although Dugu Changfeng''s speed was very fast, he was still crossed by several soul power arrows, and the blood flew out. There was a lot of cold sweat on Dugu Changfeng''s forehead.


    Just a little bit, his arm was shot through by the arrow of soul power. Thinking of this, he looked at Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes full of killing intention.


    "It''s a pity." Guan Xiaoqi sighed and flashed out of the tornado.


    "What a strange arrow!" Most of the people look down on the long-range attack fighters because they have no advantage in facing the enemy and can only be unprepared.


    But today, Guan Xiaoqi''s archery is amazing. It reminds all the soldiers on the scene that bow and arrow can also be played like this.


    "In the holy land of Hunyuan battle, the bow and arrow is no longer an ordinary bow and arrow, but a bow and arrow endowed with willpower. Even if the arrow is out of the body, the archer can control the direction of the arrow at any time." Wei Chi kuangsheng was also shocked by Guan Xiaoqi''s arrow technique.


    "It''s not difficult to control the direction of the arrow, but there are very few people who can control it so accurately. This son''s archery talent is rare in the holy city for hundreds of years." Although Li Shishui is not happy with doutian, and even doesn''t like the people related to doutian, he still doesn''t mean to praise Guan Xiaoqi."The Lord of the temple is moved to accept the apprentice''s heart?" Wei Chi was a little surprised, but he seldom saw Li Shishui boasting.


    "Watch it." Li Shishui digs off the topic. He is willing to accept Guan Xiaoqi as an apprentice, but doutian is among them. He can''t save face.


    "Boy, you make me angry. I want you to know the consequences of making me angry!" Dugu Changfeng''s face was ferocious, and his whole body was full of momentum. Behind him appeared a pair of white wings, which were completely condensed by the soul power.


    "This is the unique secret skill of Dugu family - Fengyi? It''s said that the speed of the wind wing is the same as that of the others! "


    "Even these secret skills have been used. It seems that Dugu Changfeng is really angry."


    "If you can hurt Dugu Changyi, you should be proud of yourself, and force Dugu Changfeng to show his wings."


    The crowd looked at Dugu Changfeng''s huge soul power wings in surprise. They were very shocked. Many people were envious. It was a secret skill, and only those super families could have it.


    "A bird with wings?" Guan Xiaoqi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He has seen Dugu Changfeng use his wings, and his speed will increase by one or two times. Few people in the same level can catch up with him.


    However, speed is also Guan Xiaoqi''s strong point. He doesn''t think he is weaker than Dugu Changfeng.


    "Kill


    Hearing Guan Xiaoqi''s words, Dugu Changfeng''s killing intention was thoroughly ignited, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. He slashed down with a knife in his hand. His power was so powerful that even the void seemed to be torn open.


    "You''re not just a bird, you''re an angry bird." Guan Xiaoqi''s trembling frequency in the surrounding space accelerates, and his body emits a mysterious wave.


    Suddenly, Guan Xiaoqi''s body moved, his body suddenly split into two, then divided into four, four into eight


    During the time of counting breath, countless Guan Xiaoqi appeared in the void. All Guan Xiaoqi were holding daily bows, and their arrows were aimed at Dugu Changfeng.

 C1168

    "Shadow after shadow!"


    Countless Guan Xiaoqi opened his mouth at the same time. His voice reverberated in the void, deafening. In that voice, there was a strange sound wave attack.


    Whoosh ~


    as the voice fell, arrows burst out of the sky, and the arrow plumes locked Dugu Changfeng from all directions.


    Dugu Changfeng''s palm knife killed several empty shadows of Guan Xiaoqi, but he didn''t touch the corner of Guan Xiaoqi''s clothes at all. Seeing thousands of arrows coming through the air, Dugu Changfeng''s look was also dignified to the extreme.


    Although he knew that the power of these arrows could not kill the strong in Hunyuan battle, he did not dare to gamble.


    Biting his teeth, Dugu Changfeng seems to have made a decision. All of a sudden, a purple light blooms from Dugu Changfeng''s head.


    "Buzzing ~"


    the purple light blooms out and rushes in all directions like a substantial ripple. Strangely, when those arrows touch the purple light, they melt strangely.


    At the same time, Dugu Changfeng''s head appeared a huge purple carving, which was five or six feet in size. His purple eyes were staring at a direction coldly, as if he had seen through everything.


    "I found you." Dugu Changfeng''s mouth was cold, and the wind spread and turned into a streamer.


    "Four grades of heaven level war soul purple sky carving!" The pupils of the crowd shrank slightly, and the momentum just bloomed out made many people unable to bear it. It can be imagined that the spirit of war of Sipin Tiandao level was terrible.


    With a puff, a soul power arrow feather suddenly appeared in the void, which directly penetrated the purple sky carving of the four grades of heaven, and the void was full of purple light.


    At the same time, Dugu Changfeng put his hand into Guan Xiaoqi''s chest and said in a cold voice, "if you can force me to use war spirit, you are proud enough."


    "You seem too confident." Guan Xiaoqi''s voice sounded from another direction, and then Guan Xiaoqi in front of Dugu Changfeng suddenly scattered with the wind. Obviously, it was just a shadow.


    There are still countless empty shadows of Guan Xiaoqi in the void. They all show the same smile. Looking at Dugu Changfeng, they say, "you are a bird man. Don''t you believe that even the war spirit is a bird. Do you know what nickname I have?"


    Dugu Changfeng''s face is gloomy, and his sharp eyes scan the four directions from time to time. His heart is also very restless. He can''t even see the true shape of Guan Xiaoqi.


    "You remember, my nickname is a bird shooter. I shoot stupid birds like you." Guan Xiaoqi''s voice sounded again, and all Guan Xiaoqi raised their daily bows and fighting souls.


    The sound of whooshing was dense, and the arrows of soul power rushed to Dugu Changfeng like raindrops.


    Dugu Changfeng looks more and more ugly. Just now, he was caught off guard and was shot by Guan Xiaoqi. Although it was only a slight wound, it was a shame for him.


    Defeated in the hands of an outsider, he has no face to raise his head in front of other soldiers in the unparalleled holy city. It is estimated that wherever he goes, someone will poke his back.


    "Since I can''t find you, I''ll kill them all." Dugu Changfeng''s eyes were red and bloodthirsty.


    "Purple Dragon chant!"


    Dugu Changfeng raised his head to the sky and roared. His body and zitiandiao merged into one. The next moment, zitiandiao opened his mouth and let out a series of sharp howls.


    At the same time, the purple sky carving''s eyes burst out with purple sharp lights, dense and full of void, more dense and fierce than Guan Xiaoqi''s soul power arrow.


    Bang Bang ~


    there are bursts of explosions from the void. The soul power arrow feather collides with the light, and there is a huge explosion. The terrible soul power fluctuation and light completely submerge the void, and the void is furious to the extreme.


    "Who won?" The crowd can''t see what''s happening inside. The void is too violent, and the soul power of exploration will be easily strangled.


    It was a sharp, harsh sound, trying to pierce people''s eardrum. Some soldiers who were close to each other were suffering from eardrum pain, and some people were bleeding directly.


    "Although Guan Xiaoqi is strong, there is still a certain gap between him and Dugu Changfeng." Chu Yannan opens his mouth. He was satirized by Guan Xiaoqi before. He can''t wait for Guan Xiaoqi to be killed by Dugu Changfeng.


    Doutian frowned, his eyes fixed on the front, and he was worried. He said in his heart, "the most important thing is the sound wave attack. The sound wave turns into the purple light. Xiaowu has the holy flute of the sound wave, which can attack the sound wave."


    Just as people were worried, Guan Xiaoqi''s figure was finally exposed in the center of the soul storm, and the purple light waves around him poured through him.


    "How can you be ok?" Dugu Changfeng looks at Guan Xiaoqi in horror, with an incredible look on his face.


    This is almost his biggest card. The soul of war is integrated with himself, and the sound wave attack is unbearable even at the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Guan Xiaoqi was standing in the middle of the sound wave. There was nothing wrong. His face was smiling. The sharp voice seemed to him to be the most wonderful music in the world.


    "I said, I''m a bird shooter. I''ve been a professional bird shooter for 20 years. I''ve been shooting silly birds like you. With your birdsong, what can I do?" Guan Xiaoqi''s anger is not worth his life.At the moment, his body surface is rippling with a faint fluctuation of soul power, which is the power of Tianyin holy flute. It has to be said that the fighting soul of Tianyin holy flute is very special, and the general sound wave attack can''t help him at all.


    "Get me another arrow!"


    Without waiting for Dugu Changfeng to open his mouth, Guan Xiaoqi shot three arrows in a row. The speed was incredible, a little faster than that of Dugu Changfeng.


    Although Dugu Changfeng dodged two arrows, the third one penetrated his shoulder and caused slight injury to purple sky carving.


    Then, the storm of soul power around him disappeared, and Dugu Changfeng''s body flew backwards out of the sky. He only stopped after flying tens of feet in the void, and his shoulder was red with blood.


    "Is Dugu Changfeng defeated?" The crowd was dumbfounded. The result was totally beyond their understanding. Shouldn''t it be Dugu Changfeng who won? How could it be Guan Xiaoqi?


    With a cry, a golden streamer came across the sky and appeared in front of Dugu Changfeng. Several arrow feathers penetrated Dugu Changfeng''s body, and the void blood shot.


    Guan Xiaoqi''s control of every arrow is very good, just hit the key parts, not only won''t kill him, but also let him have no fight back.


    Dugu Changfeng''s forehead is blue and blue, half of which is caused by anger and half by pain. He never thought that he would be defeated by an outsider. He wanted to get rid of seven big pieces.


    "You are defeated!" Guan Xiaoqi steps on Dugu Changfeng in the soil with one firm foot. The huge daily bow in his hand is like a full moon, and the soul power arrow feather is aimed at his eyebrow.


    As long as this arrow goes down, Dugu Changfeng will definitely die.


    "In this battle, Guan Xiaoqi won, Guan Xiaoqi was promoted to the sixth place, and Dugu Changfeng retreated to the 18th place." Fearing that Guan Xiaoqi would really kill Dugu Changfeng, the old man in grey robe said quickly.


    Guan Xiaoqi then took back the daily bow with satisfaction, turned around and walked a few steps, then suddenly turned back and said: "by the way, your broken move, don''t call it" purple light dragon chant ". The sound of dragon chant is not so bad. I really don''t know why you eight heroes in holy city are so narcissistic."


    Speaking of this, Guan Xiaoqi can''t help but look at Chu Yannan in the distance.

 C1169

    Chuyannan where can''t hear the insinuation of Guan Xiaoqi, cold eyes scan Guan Xiaoqi, cold voice way: "boy, there is a kind of challenge me."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" he said


    "You Chu Yannan gas is not light, but simply can''t pass seven, who told him to also row in front of the pass seven.


    "Guan Xiaoqi, you can continue to challenge, please choose the person who challenges, or give up." The voice of the grey robed old man continued to ring.


    Guan Xiaoqi frowned slightly and glanced at the five people in front. When he saw Chu Yannan, Chu Yannan''s eyes were full of provocation.


    "Anyway, there are still two opportunities. I''ll take a rest first, and I''ll give up." Guan Xiaoqi thought about it.


    In fact, he wanted to continue to challenge and break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. He may not be weaker than Chu Yannan, but doutian voice made him give up.


    Of course, he believes that with Guan Xiaoqi''s strength, there should be no big problem with Li Tianxue.


    With speed alone, Guan Xiaoqi can be invincible.


    "Dugu Changfeng, now you are No.18, do you want to continue to challenge or give up?" The old man asked again.


    Dugu Changfeng''s eyes are red. If his eyes can kill people, Guan Xiaoqi doesn''t know how many times he has died. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I give up."


    Now that he is seriously injured, how can he continue to challenge his actions?


    Anyway, there are still two chances, and he doesn''t care about this one. The next time it''s his turn to challenge, the injury will recover a few percent.


    "Seventeen..."


    The challenge continued. After a few hours, doutian was challenged twice. But this time, doutian was not so unique. He left them a pair of trousers.


    Finally, it''s No. 11''s turn. Dou Tian can''t help looking back, because he knows no one else. It''s Wei Chi Chao Xun, the son of Wei Chi kuangsheng.


    Last time, Wei Chi Chao Xun was injured by doutian''s fist, so he practiced day and night. In the past month, he has made great progress, and has broken through to the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    "Doutian, another fight." Before the host grey robed old man opened his mouth, Wei Chi called out and rushed to doutian.


    The old man in the grey robe laughed bitterly, but he had nothing to do. Who called Wei Chi Chao lax? His father was not far away. He just said: "No.11, challenge No.10, start!"


    See Wei Chi Chao lax kill, Dou Tian look very calm, way: "you also want to be taken off only a pair of trousers?"


    "If I lose, what if I take off?" Wei Chi Chao Xun was very domineering and confident. His fists were so fierce that he rushed to fight against the sky.


    Doutian''s feet step on Qianli tengguang, and his speed is extremely fast. Wei Chi chaoxun can''t even touch his clothes.


    The power of Wei Chi Chao lax is really terrible. He has a strange power, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, the speed is his fatal injury. Even ordinary soldiers at the same level are faster than him.


    "Doutian, don''t run away, just try to be tough with me!" Wei Chi shouts to Xun. His head is just a muscle. He lost to Dou Tian last time. He just wants to beat Dou Tian and find the place.


    "As you wish." Doutian light way, the body surface is blooming with light golden light, and then like a Qianlong out to sea, a fierce fist towards Yuchi towards lax hit.


    "Meteors shake the sky."


    Doutian drank lightly, with a strong wind between his fists, even the void seemed to tear open.


    "Is that the fist again?" Wei Chi Chao Xiu sneers. He was defeated by this fist last time. After going back, he thinks hard and finally finds the flaw of this fist.


    "As long as my strength breaks out at one time and you don''t get a chance to breathe, you will surely lose. That''s the price you underestimate me." In the heart ponders, Wei Chi Chao lax in the heart already laughed.


    In the last battle with doutian, doutian shook the sky with a meteor. At the beginning, he was deadlocked with him. After several breath, doutian''s momentum became stronger and stronger, but his Wei Chi Chao lax became weaker and weaker, so he was defeated.


    In his mind, if he continues to face this fist, he will exert all his strength for the first time, and doutian will not be able to resist it. Even if doutian has more strength, he will surely lose.


    Weichi chaoxun seems to have seen the scene of his victory. When he is about to approach doutian, a huge shadow suddenly appears on his head.


    It was a golden axe. The axe was just powerful and powerful, as if it could break the sky.


    "Wupin Tiandao level battle soul Jin Gangyuan axe?" There is a different color in doutian''s eyes. If you only have Wupin Tiandao level war soul, you can have such strength. This talent of Yuchi chaoxun is really good.


    If he had the spirit of four grades of heaven, he might be able to fight with the eight steeds of the holy city.


    "Jin Gang angry fist!"


    A roar, Wei Chi Dynasty lax exhausted, mercilessly toward doutian hit, he wants to find before the field.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound, the domineering wind, the two people''s fists collided in an instant, and the void set off a terrible storm.Bang, in the crowd''s surprised eyes, Yuchi ChaoXie''s body flies backward in the far air like a broken kite.


    "What is it?" The crowd gasped, but Wei Chi Chao Xun was born with divine power, and he was blown away by Dou Tian''s fist?


    Doutian shakes his head helplessly. Now he has reached the peak of his immortal body cultivation. In addition, the spirit of the hell and the blood are in harmony, and his physical strength has reached a terrible level.


    Even at the peak of Hunyuan battle, he didn''t dare to touch him, not to mention Wei Chi Chao lax?


    Shaoqing, a face of embarrassed Wei Chi Chao lax flew from a distance, an arm completely pulled down, face ruddy incomparable, looking at doutian way: "how can you be so strong?"


    Compared with the last time, he broke through to the sixth small level of Hunyuan battle holy land, and specially practiced a boxing skill. Unexpectedly, he lost again, and he lost more thoroughly than the last time.


    "Because I''m stronger, too." Doutian light way, for this silly big, doutian didn''t want to hit him, even in his father''s face, doutian won''t be difficult for him.


    It''s just that it''s inevitable to get hurt in the battle. Doutian has already made a lot of efforts. Otherwise, weichi chaoxun will not only break an arm.


    "Do you take it off yourself, or do I help you?" Doutian''s smiling way.


    As soon as these words came out, the gray robed old man''s face changed. This boy won''t let his son run naked in front of Wei Chi''s crazy life, will he?


    The old man in the grey robe just wanted to stop him. Suddenly, Wei Chi Chao Xun half knelt in the void and said, "doutian, please call me boxing."


    "Eh?" Dou Tian didn''t react at all and didn''t think of this scene at all. He said strangely, "you don''t think you can escape like this, do you?"


    "As long as you are willing to teach me boxing, what if I take it off?" Wei Chi Chao lax didn''t feel ashamed at all. He took off his armor directly.


    "Wait a minute." Doutian was completely defeated by weichi chaoxun, "I can''t teach you boxing, and I can''t teach you boxing. You don''t have to take off this dress, referee, next."


    Doutian has a bad temper. You have a strong father. You still need me to teach you how to fight. Isn''t that playing with me on purpose?


    "In this battle, we won on the tenth." The old man in the grey robe also announced that he was afraid of fighting heaven and regretted it. Then he called out, "No.10, now it''s your turn to choose."

 C1170

    While Dou Tian is talking, he can''t help looking at Wei Chi kuangsheng secretly. However, he finds that Wei Chi kuangsheng is a bit disappointed. Dou Tian can''t help complaining. Wei Chi Chao Xun wants to teach him boxing. Isn''t this old guy encouraging him?


    With Dou Tian''s understanding of Wei Chi''s crazy life, he could really do so.


    Of course, for Wei Chi''s crazy life, doutian was still awed and grateful from his heart, and few people could compare his mind.


    "Ten, now it''s your choice." The voice of the grey robed old man continued to ring.


    "My turn?" Doutian pointed to his own way, this is back to God, ten is not his doutian?


    Doutian''s eyes swept the figure on the top of the nine peaks in front of him and fell on Li Linchen for the first time. To tell the truth, doutian still wanted to teach Li Linchen a lesson.


    At the beginning, if Li Linchen had not forcibly taken away the little witch, it was estimated that so many things would not have happened.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the sake of getting back the little devil, he might have been anonymous and could not have been on such a big stage.


    Thinking of this, doutian looks forward again. Shu Mohan, Lei Hao and Guan Xiaoqi are also denied by him.


    As for No.4 Chu Yannan, doutian jumps directly. Chu Yannan shows too much narcissism before, just like a clown.


    Doutian is not in the mood to challenge a clown. If he challenges Chu Yannan, doesn''t it mean that doutian is not as good as a clown?


    In this way, there were only the last three left. Dou Tian pondered slightly: "Li Shishui didn''t want me to take the first three. He deliberately let the people of the three palaces and three pavilions participate in it. In this case, let''s start with his children first."


    "I''ll take number three." Doutian''s eyes fall on Li Tianxue on the top of the third mountain.


    "Li Bingshan? This doutian doesn''t think women are easy to bully, so he chooses Li Tianxue, right? This iceberg is not so good to surpass. "


    "I''ve seen a good play. It seems that I haven''t seen Li Tianxue fight with anyone for so many years. If doutian can conquer this iceberg, it''s a good talk."


    "It''s too difficult. No matter how fierce doutian is, it''s probably not Li Bingshan''s opponent. Look at it. It''s said that Li Bingshan''s torment is not ordinary terror."


    "Ha ha, doutian is really kind. This time, we can finally see his shame."


    When the crowd heard that doutian wanted to challenge Li Tianxue, they immediately showed a look of schadenfreude. As long as they were the people of unparalleled holy city, no one didn''t know the name of Li Tianxue.


    Cold! This is the best description of Li Tianxue. She is cold, not to mention men, even women may not dare to get close to her.


    There used to be a young man in a big family who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to chase Li Tianxue. Later, he was directly abandoned by Li Tianxue, not only for his accomplishments, but also for his men''s abilities.


    Since then, Li Tianxue''s coldness has spread all over the unparalleled holy city. No man dares to chase her, let alone challenge him. Even if he has the strength, he has to have the courage.


    "Did I choose the wrong one?" Dou Tian was puzzled. He naturally heard the voices of the soldiers around him. He admitted that Li Tianxue was cold and strong, but he didn''t exaggerate.


    After a few flashes, doutian appears on the top of the third mountain, opposite to Li Tianxue.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Tianxue did not move. Standing there, he seemed to live forever. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face, and a cold breath gushed out from time to time.


    "It''s really a ten thousand year old iceberg." Doutian murmured to himself, even though he was tens of feet away, he felt a chill from his bones.


    Li Tianxue came forward slowly, holding a white transparent crystal sword with a indifferent look. The sword was filled with cold, which was very consistent with her own temperament.


    In Li Tianxue''s eyes, there is no emotion. Looking at Dou Tian''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    "The smell?" Doutian narrowed his eyes, not that he was afraid, but the breath of Li Tianxue, which made him feel very familiar.


    This kind of cold air seems to freeze people''s spirits in an instant.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Li Tianxue in surprise. He was surprised and said: "ice clan blood? This breath is the breath of the blood of the ice clan, which is very similar to the dragon dance, but Li Tianxue is more powerful. "


    It''s no wonder that Dou Tian is so shocked. He has very few blood power. However, he often sees them these days.


    The most important thing is that he found two people in the Li family who have the power of blood. In addition to Li Tianxue''s blood of the ice clan, the little witch has the blood of the soul clan.


    "I don''t know if Li Changsheng and Li Linchen have the power of blood." Dou Tian thought to himself, "I have to say that Li Shishui himself is not good, but his children are all extraordinary."


    If Li Shishui knew that doutian thought so, he would slap him directly.


    Whoo!


    At this time, Li Tianxue suddenly moved, leaving a white phantom in the void. Where he passed, the void was frozen, and the cold was raging.


    Bang!


    Doutian doesn''t hesitate to block his body with the holy sword of rock. He has Shura blood. He knows that the power of blood is terrible. If doutian tries his best to exert Shura blood, he will not be afraid of anything in the holy land of Hunyuan war.You know, this is the reason why his Shura blood has not fully awakened.


    In addition, the power of blood will not affect the fighting spirit and soul power, but it will have an earth shaking influence on the strength.


    Just like fat man, although he was able to fight step by step before he awakened his fighting spirit, he was definitely not as terrible as he is now. At the beginning, he was at the peak of Hedao battle fairyland and killed the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Boom!


    There were bursts of soul force riots, and they collided with each other in the most fierce posture. For a moment, the sword air flew and shot in all directions, and the space seemed to be cut.


    Neither of them stepped back. They were deadlocked in the void, and a super chill filled Li Tianxue''s body, sweeping hundreds of square meters.


    "It''s the blood of the ice clan. What a terrible chill!" Doutian''s face was dignified, and the cold air diffused along the white ice crystal sword to the rock holy sword, and then swept doutian''s arm and whole body from the rock holy sword.


    If it is the first time to encounter this chill, doutian will be defeated, because the first time to encounter the chill of Bing clan''s blood, he was frozen in an instant.


    However, when he met dragon dance last time, he knew that his spirits of heaven, gold, fire and hell were not afraid of the cold, and even the soul eating blood silkworm was not afraid.


    "Soul eating blood silkworm, swallow it with me!" As soon as doutian drank it in his heart, the soul eating blood silkworm in the soul sea appeared in the blood of his right arm, and all the cold air was swallowed up by it.


    This guy''s strength is not weak now. Every time he fights against heaven to devour soul power, it benefits from fighting with the spirit of Hades. It is now the ninth smallest state of Saint level and can break through the peak of Saint level at any time.


    Soul eating blood silkworm, as its name is general, as long as it is the soul power, it can devour. This chill is also the result of the soul power, so it naturally refuses anyone who comes.


    Doutian is looking forward to it breaking through the top of Saint level. Once it breaks through the top of Saint level, even Hongmeng warlord may not dare to underestimate it. At that time, he will have another big card.


    Although this card is not honorable, doutian didn''t think so much. As long as he can save his life, that''s a good card.


    "Are you ok?" After half a sound, Li Tianxue returns to his mind and stares at doutian coldly, spitting out a word. He looks old and calm, and there is no color in his eyes.

 C1171

    "I thought you were dumb when you didn''t talk?" Doutian looks at Li Tianxue and says faintly, as if the plot has been discovered.


    "Hum!" Li Tianxue snorted coldly, and his body retreated like a swallow.


    But when she flew three or four feet away, the long sword in her hand waved gently, and the air of the sword was very cold and sharp.


    The soldiers all around felt a great pressure twenty miles apart. Even their skin hurt a little, not to mention doutian.


    Doutian raised the holy sword of rock and cut several swords in succession. His speed seemed very slow, but he cleverly blocked that sword, and his body also took advantage of it.


    Strangely, the cold ice sword Qi did not dissipate, but turned into small ice crystals around the void, enveloping doutian in it.


    Doutian can clearly see his innumerable reflections from those ice crystals. Somehow, doutian''s heart set off a strong uneasiness.


    Also at this time, a remnant shadow is in doutian eye. I don''t know when, Li Tianxue has come near him and has a head-on blow to chop down angrily.


    Doutian holds the sword to resist. With a bang, the ice crystal sword in Li Tianxue''s hand suddenly explodes. Doutian''s long sword is picked lightly, and Li Tianxue''s body is divided into two.


    "False?" Doutian''s pupils shrink slightly. Before he can recover, dense figures suddenly appear around him. They are all Li Tianxue''s actions with a sword.


    "The killing of xuanjing!"


    An indifferent light cheering sounded, suddenly, countless Li Tianxue cut down a sword together, the momentum is frightening, like a raging wave, continuous.


    Even doutian felt his scalp numb and creepy. He did not hesitate to show his immortal body, and the light golden light was blooming on his body surface.


    At the same time, doutian swept out with his sword and said, "the rhythm of the sword!"


    Bang bang!


    The sound of ice crystal exploding constantly rings out. In the void, countless sword Qi pierce Li Tianxue''s figure and instantly dissolve 80% of his attack power.


    However, there are still 20% attacks, chopped in doutian body, the sound of metal collision.


    His clothes were torn, revealing the bronze muscles of his upper body, and the strong muscles were emitting a faint golden light.


    "Ice clan''s secret skill?" Dou Tian squints his eyes, showing a dignified color. All the secret skills involved are related to inheritance and blood, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    Just like just now, if doutian''s immortal body had not been cultivated to the third highest level, it would have suffered a great loss. Even if it didn''t kill him, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Can it all be blocked?" The crowd trembled. In their eyes, doutian blocked the inevitable blow, and it was still intact!


    "How could he have physical defense?" High above the sky, seeing the light golden light escaping from the surface of Dou''s celestial body, Wei Chi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    You know, physical defense skills are rare even in the war soul hall. Doutian is not only powerful, but also powerful. Isn''t his origin really big?


    Li Shishui''s eyes also flickered, and Shao Qing spewed out a sentence: "don''t destroy the golden body?"


    "Lord, what is the immortal body?" Wei Chi was confused.


    "That''s the name of the defensive tactics." Li Shishui took a deep breath and didn''t say much, but his heart was very restless: "this immortal body should be the secret of Beichen family. How can doutian


    If Li Shishui had thought that doutian was just an ordinary person who didn''t deserve the little devil, now it''s not that doutian doesn''t deserve the little devil, but that the little devil doesn''t deserve doutian.


    Because of the status of the Beichen family, even the Li family should be in awe of three points, not to mention that Li Shishui is only the head of the Li family.


    Doutian can have the secret of Beichen family, and his status is certainly extraordinary, at least not comparable to Li Shishui.


    I don''t know why, there is a faint regret in Li Shishui''s heart, but just for a moment, the regret was dispelled, and his eyes became firm again.


    On the top of the third mountain, Li Tianxue stood in the distance, with cold eyes and no expression on her face, as if this did not exceed her expectation.


    "Come again." Doutian raised the holy sword of rock in his hand, and the soul power poured into it. In a moment, the holy sword of rock became more than two feet long, and a strong and powerful atmosphere burst out from it.


    "It''s the holy sword of rock. Isn''t it Dugu Changfeng''s sword?" There was a scream in the crowd.


    Dugu Changfeng, on the top of the 18th mountain, looks a little bit worse than eating a dead mouse.


    It''s a shame to be robbed of the sword. For most soldiers, weapons are the second life.


    Now that the second life is in the hands of others, what is shame?


    Li Tianxue didn''t have any fear. On top of her head, a vast pale blue ice Phoenix was flying across the sky, flashing seven or eight feet of wings and roaring up to the sky.


    The terrible cold wind swept all over the world, and everyone felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.Li Tianxue is walking towards doutian step by step. With each step, his feet condense into a cold ice. The cold ice diffuses in all directions, and even the void is frozen.


    "Her fighting spirit is xuanbing Tianfeng, one of the three great beasts. Third brother, be careful." Guan Xiaoqi sends a message to doutian in the distance.


    "Even if you can defeat Lin Tian, how about Li Tianxue''s strength? Even I have to be afraid of it. How can you fight against heaven?" Chuyannan, on the nearest fourth mountain peak, said with disdain.


    Then he added: "I don''t know if he really has netherworld flower on him. I really hope you can defeat Li Tianxue. Then I''ll take the second place and try to make you hand over the netherworld flower."


    Doutian''s spirit is ancient well without waves, and his killing intention is quietly spreading. Shura''s blood is slowly boiling up. He feels that the whole person is full of explosive power.


    At the moment, even if Li Tianxue doesn''t do her best, it''s almost the same. Doutian doesn''t underestimate her, but doutian still doesn''t dare to use Shura''s Secret skills, which is his disadvantage.


    As for the war spirit of Hades, doutian will not easily expose it now. He always feels that once the war spirit of Hades is exposed, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Of course, the fighting spirit of Hades has been integrated with the physical body, and doutian has been able to easily and arbitrarily mobilize the power of the fighting spirit of Hades.


    What''s more, doutian is only dealing with the third ranked Li Tianxue. It''s not worth all his strength. The reason why he chose Li Tianxue is that doutian just wants to hit Li Shishui in the face.


    "Ice and snow!"


    Li Tianxue whistled softly. Her voice was cold and heartless, as if it was her nature.


    All of a sudden, the void filled with snowflakes, snowflakes, everything turned into ice, after a few breath, hundreds of square meters, all frozen, into a world of ice and snow.


    Doutian looks at the ice around him. He raises his mouth and whispers: "lock the soul!"

 C1172

    "Lock the soul!"


    Doutian''s voice is like the sound of insects. Only he can hear it. Then, facing the ice and snow world around him, doutian''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    But the action in his hand is not slow. No, to be exact, it''s almost to the peak. There''s even an illusion that he has to move before Li Tianxue.


    When the ice surged over the sky, the holy sword of rock in doutian''s hand chopped down in the air and went straight to the flaw of the ice and snow world.


    Kaka ~


    there was a sound of ice breaking. Doutian only cut a sword, but it seemed to cut countless swords. The sword was sharp, but it gave people a very heavy feeling.


    In the world of ice and snow, all the cold ice is broken, and dense cracks appear, just like spider webs.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the world of ice and snow suddenly burst open, and the cold ice turned into sewage debris and flew in all directions. From a distance, it was like a light blue fireworks blooming, gorgeous to the extreme.


    Li Tianxue is just at the edge of the ice explosion. Countless ice hits her, cutting her body like a sword, and her blood flies.


    There was a change in her face, and it became colder. A touch of murderous air filled her eyes.


    Just at that moment, she suddenly felt that her fighting spirit could not move. Although she immediately inspired the blood of the ice clan, she was still half a beat late.


    When she broke free from the seal of the lock soul bead, the ice and snow world had burst open, there was no time to move, her long white skirt was dyed into blood, looking very sad.


    Also at this time, a shadow from her pupil across, behind her, suddenly appeared a figure.


    As soon as she was ready to fight back, she found that there was a stone sword on her neck. The sword breathed heavily. As long as she did something, she would kill her directly.


    "I lose this battle." Li Tianxue faintly spits out a word, then goes to the front, didn''t even look at doutian.


    However, doutian can feel li Tianxue''s delicate body trembling slightly, as if losing to him is a huge blow to Li Tianxue.


    "For the sake of your sister, I won''t take off your clothes." Dou Tian murmured in a low voice and walked away on the top of the third mountain.


    This bastard even wants to take off my clothes? When Li Tianxue heard the words, a trace of anger appeared on his iceberg like face. His delicate body trembled even more severely, and his calm mood for many years was almost broken.


    The eyes of all the people around were fixed on the top of the third mountain, where the cold ice and sharp sword shot, the crowd could not see the most central thing.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? Of course, it''s li..."


    The crowd was talking, but it was soon rattling, because a figure stepped out of the icy sword and headed for the tenth peak.


    "How did Li Tianxue go to the tenth peak?"


    "Think again, she must have lost!"


    The crowd looked at Li Tianxue in surprise, some people were very puzzled, and then suddenly turned back, all showing the color of disbelief.


    Li Tianxue failed? Lost to doutian!


    How could someone conquer this beautiful iceberg?


    I don''t know how many people in the war soul hall fantasize about Li Tianxue being defeated by a man. However, Li Changsheng is the only one who can beat her in the whole war soul hall.


    But Li Changsheng and Li Tianxue are brothers and sisters. How can they fight?


    Originally, the soldiers of the war soul hall thought that no one in the same generation of the war soul hall would be able to defeat Li Tianxue in this lifetime. Unexpectedly, they were defeated by an outsider today.


    "Doutian created another miracle." Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian with adoration. Even he doesn''t dare to fight with Li Tianxue easily. He doesn''t think it''s Li Tianxue''s opponent.


    At this time, doutian''s figure is also exposed. He is flying to the top of the third mountain step by step.


    Shu Mo Xuan looked at Dou Tian''s back and said, "this is not his bottom line."


    Over the years, doutian has created too many miracles, losing Bajun and Sijiao in a row. It is estimated that no one of the same generation can win doutian.


    Xianfu Tianchen of the second mountain slightly frowned, while Li Changsheng of the first mountain only slightly opened his eyes, looked at doutian and closed them.


    "He really has the strength to compete for the top three!" High above, Li Shishui''s face was uncertain, and he said in his heart: "fortunately, it''s useless for him to win the third place now. Only when he wins the first place, will the war spirit hall and war god hall accept him."


    Although doutian won the third place, Li Shishui still did not believe that doutian could win the first place, because on the first mountain, his son Li Changsheng was standing.


    Li Shishui is very confident in Li Changsheng''s strength. Except Zhan Tianlong, the warlord Temple strategist, who can fight Li Changsheng, no one else will be his opponent.


    "On the 10th, do you choose to continue to challenge or give up?" The voice of the host gray robed old man continued to ring, with a trace of shock in his eyes. Doutian''s strength obviously exceeded his expectation.Dou Tian took a look at the two people in front of him, and finally fell on Xianfu Tianchen, the second mountain peak. He thought: "I only have two chances. If I give up this time, I guess I can only challenge Li Changsheng directly next time. After all, the strength of the top ten is not weak, which consumes soul power.


    However, if I continue to challenge, people behind me may deliberately consume my soul power, and I will not have enough spare power to compete with Li Changsheng. "


    Thinking of this, doutian is a bit tangled. Others have three challenges, but he has only two. He was canceled once before. If he gives up this time, he will have only one chance to challenge.


    Even if he wins Li Changsheng now, the people below are likely to fight in the wheel and be dragged into the water.


    "Doutian, you have the ability to continue."


    "That is, you are not very good, have the ability to directly challenge the first place."


    "The first place is Li Changsheng. Dare he? Not to mention that he just fought with Li Tianxue and his strength was greatly reduced. Even in his heyday, he was not Li Changsheng''s opponent. "


    The crowd kept on fighting, and many people wanted to lose face.


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, Dou Tian turned to look at the crowd in the distance and asked, with an evil smile on his face.


    When the crowd saw doutian''s eyes sweeping, they all kept silent. Many people lowered their heads and did not dare to look at doutian. They were afraid of doutian from the bottom of their soul.


    Usually, as a melon eater, it''s just enough to shout, but few people dare to talk face to face, let alone threaten doutian.


    "They said, if you have seed, challenge the first place." All of a sudden, a sneer rang out, and the crowd followed him, and all their eyes fell on Dugu Changfeng.


    Dugu Changfeng turned a blind eye to the crowd. Instead, he looked at Dou Tian with a grim smile: "why, is there something you don''t dare to do? You really think you have a few kilos. Li Changsheng''s finger can crush you to death. "


    "Is that enough?" Doutian light way.


    "Angry? Am I right? If you have the seed to fight against heaven, go ahead. " Dugu Changfeng seems to have succeeded in half the plot, but he doesn''t feel li Changsheng''s cold eyes at all.


    "You think so, don''t you? In that case, I have to answer the audience''s request." Doutian didn''t like it. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I challenge number one!"

 C1173

    "I, challenge one!"


    Doutian''s arrogant and confident words reverberated in the void. He said these words almost word by word. As soon as his voice fell, doutian walked towards the first peak step by step.


    "This boy is not crazy. He dares to challenge Li Changsheng continuously! It is estimated that a Li Tianxue will have exhausted his strength. "


    "I don''t think so. Although doutian is arrogant, he never fights uncertain battles. Have you ever heard of him losing since you heard the name of doutian?"


    "It seems that he hasn''t, but it seems that Li Changsheng has never lost. Although he ranks second in the eight steeds of the holy city, it''s just other people. There''s no real fight between them."


    With doutian''s voice just falling, the crowd is boiling up. Many people look at doutian like a fool, but a few people think that doutian may not lose.


    Dou Tiandao is not really just to meet the audience''s demands. He is not a master who can easily motivate others. The reason why he chose this is that he does not want to consume brain cells.


    Anyway, his goal is to be the first in this contest. On the one hand, he can stop the Lin family from dealing with him, and on the other hand, he can make Li Shishui speechless.


    In this case, why challenge one by one? It''s better to seize the first mountain.


    Even in the battle with Li Tianxue just now, Dou Tian regretted that he wasted his time and energy.


    At the top of the first mountain, Li Changsheng stood up slowly. A strange light flashed in his deep and vicissitudes eyes, overlooking doutian step by step.


    It seems that he doesn''t know where doutian''s courage comes from. How dare he challenge him?


    In his eyes, there is no one worthy of his fight in this year''s south region contest. His goal has long been put on the temple of God of war, the genius of other eight regions, and even those ancient demons.


    As for doutian, even though Li Changsheng often heard his name, he never paid attention to it. Even though doutian had just fought with Li Tianxue, he never looked at it more.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Li Changsheng cold spit out a word, he spared words like gold, as if to say a word more, are insulting to him in general.


    Dou Tian gives a little meal, and there is a cold flash in his eyes. When I challenge you, I don''t know what to do? Who do you really think you are?


    "You''re good. You''re better than that iceberg. At least you''re not dumb." Doutian is indifferent.


    "The dead." Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold and his hands were standing on his shoulders, as if he didn''t want to fight with the sky. He said harshly, "now roll down, only your hand will be wasted."


    "Oh? What if I don''t go away? " Dou Tian squints his eyes. Li Changsheng is more arrogant and conceited than he imagined.


    Let yourself roll down, waste a hand? It''s more lethal than him.


    "If you don''t go away, life is not like death." Li Changsheng''s plain words seem to determine doutian''s life and death.


    Over the years, no one has ever dared to challenge his Majesty in the unparalleled holy city. Besides Zhan Tianlong, even the other eight horses in the holy city are not good.


    Therefore, those who know Li Changsheng well know that they would rather offend Li Tianxue than Li Changsheng.


    Li Tianxue is at least cold. If you don''t take the initiative to offend her, she won''t abandon people directly, but Li Changsheng is different. As long as he does it, he must see blood.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play." Dugu Changfeng laughs in his heart, and he doesn''t dare to speak at this time, because he knows that Li Changsheng is really angry.


    Just now, he deliberately agitated Dou Tian. He was secretly observing Li Changsheng''s mood. Seeing that Li Changsheng was not moved, Dugu Changfeng dared to say so.


    What Dugu Changfeng doesn''t know is that Li Changsheng doesn''t pay attention to him because Li Shishui has given him a task and can''t let doutian win the first place.


    Instead of waiting here, it''s better to defeat Dou Tian and break his mind.


    "Doutian, I''ve heard that Li Changsheng''s Kendo is not so strong. No one of the same generation in Wushuang holy city can compete with him. I can''t kill you, but you also have to die." Where the 36th peak is, Chi qiuxue squints her eyes with cold light.


    Then he pondered in his heart: "although I gave up the first chance, you fight each other. After that, I will have the chance to enter the top ten or even the top three."


    Not only them, but also Chu Yannan, the fourth mountain peak, is eager to fight heaven to die. However, Chu Yannan still has another thought in his heart: "fight heaven, this time you are doomed to fail. With Li Changsheng''s temper, you will be at least abandoned. Only when you surrender to me, can you have a chance to recover. The nether world flower on you is mine."


    Few of the soldiers on the scene were optimistic about doutian. Li Changsheng''s reputation was so powerful that he almost beat all the invincible men of his age.


    "Lord of the temple." High above the sky, Wei Chi showed a trace of worry, "what is the cultivation of Changsheng now?"


    "The ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, infinitely close to the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land." Li Shishui flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes and said in his heart: "doutian, I hope you can stick to more moves."


    "Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of holy land?" Wei Chi''s eyebrows were full of helplessness."Ha ha!" All of a sudden, doutian burst out laughing, and his murderous spirit rose quietly. He looked at Li Changsheng coldly: "is this the arrogance of the genius of unparalleled holy city? Today, I''ll tell you, you don''t deserve to be proud. "


    The crowd''s pupils shrink slightly. Is doutian looking for death? At this time, he even dares to provoke Li Changsheng.


    Others may not dare to kill you here, but Li Changsheng absolutely dares. After all, no one will fight against the son of the Lord of war spirit hall for a dead man.


    "I''ll see how you make my life worse than death!" Doutian stares at Li Changsheng coldly. He wants to know how the people of Wushuang holy city look if they trample on the strongest one of the same generation in Wushuang holy city.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you and let you understand what it means to shake a tree and what it means to overstep one''s capacity."


    When Li Changsheng''s steps collapsed, a force of domineering fire emanated from him, forming a turbulent void of flame ripples.


    "Wait!" Dou Tian suddenly cried.


    "Why, are you afraid now?" Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of disdain, but he didn''t do it, and he disdained to attack a mole ant in his own eyes.


    Doutian didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng. Instead, he looked at Li Shi''s Waterway in the distance: "Lord Li, you heard that just now. If Li Changsheng abandoned me, what would you do?"


    "In the game, injuries are inevitable." Li Shishui frowned and didn''t know what doutian meant.


    "Oh." Doutian chuckled, his smile was full of sarcasm, and he said: "then I will inevitably abandon him? What will Lord Li do? "


    So I''m going to get rid of him?


    Hearing these words, the crowd''s heart suddenly trembled. This boy is so brave that he dare to talk to Lord Li like this!


    Are you not afraid that Li Shishui slaps you to death before he starts?


    Li Shishui''s eyebrows turned into Sichuan characters. He didn''t expect doutian to be so overbearing, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    At this time, doutian''s voice came again.

 C1174

    "Li Changsheng, do you dare to fight my life and death, no matter how high or low, only life and death?"


    Doutian looks at Li Changsheng coldly. Although Li Changsheng gives him a very dangerous feeling, doutian is still fearless, not because of others, but because he is the leader of Shura hall!


    Is the leader of Shura Temple afraid of people of the same age?


    Li Changsheng''s eyelids leaped wildly, but he soon calmed down: "I don''t know where you have the courage to fight for life and death. You deserve to fight for life and death with me? I''ll kill you in ten moves! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Changsheng suddenly appeared not far from doutian. He was completely angry. His dignity was provoked by doutian again and again. He just wanted to kill doutian immediately.


    Wheezing, a sword finger burst out from the tip of his finger, seemingly plain, but it contains destructive power.


    In that sword finger, there is the power of fire. The golden fire seems to burn everything, emitting a blazing breath.


    Doutian steps back with his feet on a thousand li Teng Guang technique, which is very dangerous. He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would attack without saying hello.


    "Don''t you dare? You''re afraid of death, too Doutian chuckled and said with disdain: "kill me in ten moves? I don''t know where you got your confidence? "


    Not to mention ten moves, even a hundred moves, a thousand moves may not be able to beat doutian. His speed is almost unmatched.


    "Just ants!"


    Li Changsheng was very fast. He missed a blow and rushed to doutian again. During the flight, he grabbed his hand. The aura in the void seemed to be evacuated by him and condensed into a huge flame palm gang.


    Flame Zhang Gang came from all around. Dou Tian felt that his whole body was tight, and a huge pressure seemed to crush him.


    "The power of heaven and earth, isn''t it the power of Hongmeng war god realm?" The crowd screamed, eyes full of incredible color.


    Although the power of heaven and earth can be touched by breaking through the fourth level of will, it is the power of Hongmeng God of war after all. It has infinite power and can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    What the crowd is curious about is that Li Changsheng controls the power of the fire of heaven and earth at will, but he can''t help it. Has he broken through the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    The distorted space is constantly squeezing doutian. If it wasn''t for the immortal body, doutian''s body would have burst.


    The power of the fire of heaven and earth constantly burns doutian, and doutian''s face shows a ferocious color.


    Suddenly, a thin layer of sword Qi roared out of his body and condensed into a sword Qi border, which protected him in the center. All the flames were resisted by the sword Qi.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t give him a chance at all. With a flash of his body, he appeared next to doutian again. He didn''t know when a black sword appeared in his hand.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng also has a semi open space magic weapon, which can put the sword into it.


    Bang!


    Doutian didn''t dare to underestimate it. He didn''t hesitate to block it in front of him with the holy sword of rock. The crisp sound came out, and the empty Mars shot rapidly, condensed into a line and shot into the distance.


    It has to be said that Li Changsheng has a strong sense of fighting, and his fighting experience is very comparable. It seems that he has been immersed in kendo for many years.


    However, doutian''s fighting talent is no weaker than anyone else''s, and no one can defeat him in his understanding of combat skills. Would doutian have been passive if he had not been a little different from Li Changsheng?


    "The will of fire, the will of silence Kendo, the will of fast and slow Kendo, except the will of silence Kendo, the other two wills have all realized the fourth level!" Doutian looks very dignified.


    Although his Shura will and immortal will have realized the third level, which has been regarded as the combat power of the Ninth level of Hunyuan battle holy land, Li Changsheng is equivalent to the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, it is estimated that there are almost no rivals in the holy land of Hunyuan war. Once all three wills break through the fourth level, even the third level of Hongmeng war god can have a war!


    Doutian''s eyes are dignified. Li Changsheng is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever met under Hongmeng''s God of war. Even Jiang youyue is far inferior.


    No wonder he is so proud, no wonder other soldiers are so afraid of him, his strength is really not generally terrible.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang..." The terrible sword Qi kept colliding in the void, making a sharp sound, and the two left a shadow in the void.


    Li Changsheng''s speed is very fast, but doutian is not slow either. Shura''s will is very mysterious. When fighting, doutian feels his blood boiling, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    For some reason, he felt that he was stronger and crazier in the Vietnam War, and the rock sword in his hand was heavy, but with the increase of his intention to kill, it became more and more relaxed, even like nothing.


    It was as if he had been using the rock sword for many years and was used to its weight. His speed of wielding the sword became faster and faster. Before, he was still at a disadvantage, but soon he was no match for Li Changsheng.


    "Ten moves, now hundred moves have passed, what can you do for me?" Doutian chuckles, but Li Changsheng is very strong, but his state at the moment is also very mysterious.


    As usual, he can''t fight so easily. After all, Li Changsheng has already moved the power of the spirit of war, but he still doesn''t use the spirit of war, just fighting by virtue of Shura''s will."Death Li Changsheng yelled angrily. He was obviously moved. He was really angry. His black sword was dancing. He wanted to fall into the ripples of the black sword and cut off the void. The void was breathtaking with the cold of black.


    "The spring is gone!"


    Before the sound fell, all the ripples of the black sword Qi joined together in vain. Within the scope of the sword Qi, they all stood still, not only time but also space.


    The sky and the earth are extremely dark. You can''t see your fingers or hear any sound.


    "The end of the yellow spring? This is the secret skill of annihilating the soul of the sword, isn''t it High above the sky, Wei Chi was surprised and worried.


    As we all know, when a soldier breaks through the holy land of the Hunyuan war, and the spirit of the four grades of heaven is integrated with the soldier''s own blood, he is likely to understand the secret skill of the spirit of war.


    These secret skills are very strange and have infinite power. It''s normal for the soldiers under the holy land of Hunyuan battle to jump to fight or even kill the stronger people if they understand the secret skills.


    It''s just like the Shura wings of doutian. It''s a kind of unique inheritance secret skill of the Shura hall master. When it''s used, the speed of doutian will increase several times. Ordinary soldiers of the same level are no match.


    This is also the reason why Wei Chi was surprised and worried. He was surprised that Li Changsheng came into contact with many means of the strong in Hongmeng''s war god realm in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan war holy land, but worried about the safety of doutian.


    Li Shishui just a smile, said: "this battle, longevity has won."


    Wei Chi kuangsheng was silent, which was obviously his acquiescence.


    In the dark void, Dou Tian''s color was slightly coagulated. In vain, an energy came from his blood and poured into his eyes. In a moment, Dou Tian felt that everything around him was imprinted in his mind.


    In the distance, a figure in white was walking slowly, with a cold look and a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "He doesn''t think I can''t see him, does he? It''s too confident. " Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a strange color, and his heart angrily scolded: "Damn, the people in the unparalleled holy city are all narcissists, such as Dugu Changfeng and Lin Tian, so is Li Changsheng."


    Doutian didn''t move, but he tightened the holy sword in his hand. He wanted to know what Li Changsheng would look like when he chopped it down.

 C1175

    Holding a long black sword, Li Changsheng walked step by step close to doutian, looked at doutian coldly and said, "killing you is as simple as killing an ant. With such a thing as you, do you want to be my son-in-law of the Li family? You are not qualified


    "Enough to paralyze you!"


    All of a sudden, the rolling soul power of the fighting celestial body poured into the holy sword of the rock. The holy sword of the rock burst out a terrible breath, and the sword gang of tens of feet burst out.


    At the same time, doutian leaped high, mobilizing the power of the spirit of the hell and the spirit of Tianjin fire, and the momentum soared several times again.


    The darkness around him was directly shattered by the huge momentum of doutian, as if he had broken free from the shackles of time and space.


    The fierce and heavy sword Gang cut down hard, and even the void could not bear it.


    Li Changsheng thought that doutian couldn''t hear his voice or see his figure. He didn''t expect that his every move was clear to doutian.


    If you cut off this sword, you will be scared to death if you change to another person.


    , however, as like as two peas, Li Changsheng''s reaction was fast, and a black sword hung on his head.


    This sword is called jimie sword. It is the spirit of the four grades of heaven. The huangquan jimie just now is the secret skill of jimie sword. Li Changsheng can understand it in the holy land of Hunyuan war, which is enough to show the horror of his talent.


    The battle soul of jimie sword and the jimie sword in his hand instantly merged into one, and burst out a very terrible power to meet the rock holy sword.


    "Boom!"


    Doutian didn''t have time to exert the power of Suo Hun Zhu, so he cut it down with one sword, and didn''t give Li Changsheng the chance to resist.


    It''s like a sword that can cut everything. It''s just a sword, but it contains the power and wildness of a sword.


    The void was completely submerged by sword Qi and soul power storm. Everyone could not see everything inside, only heard a deafening sound, and then countless sword Qi burst out like fireworks, tearing the void.


    In an instant, the crowd saw a flash of light rush out from the soul storm, hit the ground hard, splashed countless dust, and then the ground collapsed, dense cracks rushed in all directions.


    "Doutian is really vulnerable, so he is defeated."


    "Do you still want to fight Li Changsheng? Dou Tian Tian thinks he can win the first place. It''s just a fool''s dream


    "Vice hall master Jiang doesn''t want doutian to join the war spirit hall again. He dares to say so. Isn''t it because of Li Changsheng?"


    The crowd shakes their heads helplessly. They all think that doutian is beyond his ability to win the third place. It''s very rare to win the first place. Isn''t it impossible?


    "Doutian is defeated." Li Shishui looked down at the fury of the void and shook his head.


    "It''s not easy to hold on for so long." Wei Chi nods wildly. It''s not easy for doutian to win.


    At this time, the spirit wave of the void and frenzy slowly calmed down, and a figure was exposed. It was a young man with upper body.


    "Why is doutian here? What about Li Changsheng? " The crowd screamed and gaped at the young man with his upper body full of incredible color in his eyes.


    Didn''t doutian get blown away? Why is he still standing here?


    "Is it Li Changsheng who was shocked?" In a short time, the crowd will let them come back to their senses, and their lips will tremble, which is totally beyond their cognition.


    "No way!" Li Shishui denied it for the first time. He was very clear about Li Changsheng''s strength. It was not too much to call it the Hunyuan battle. How could he be defeated by heaven?


    But the fact is in front of him, and he had to believe that Li Changsheng was really killed by doutian.


    "Li ~"


    a crisp and sharp howling sound sounded from the ground, and a golden flame emerged. From a distance, it seemed as if a flaming bird was flying in the flame and was reborn.


    The golden light is bright, just like the sun. One of the eyes is stinging. Some of them can''t open their eyes.


    Whoo!


    In a flash, the Flamingo rose from the ground and appeared not far from doutian. A flamingo paw locked doutian and waved it in the air, leaving five sharp marks in the void.


    Doutian''s feet step on a thousand miles of light, and he retreats quickly. He doesn''t stop his attack blindly. The holy sword of rock waves several swords one after another. The sword Qi collides with the flame claw and makes a sound of gold and stone.


    Dou Tian then came back to his senses and looked at a golden flaming bird around Li Changsheng in amazement. Among the flaming birds, Li Changsheng still had a huge black sword suspended on his head and a divine weapon, the annihilation sword, in his hand.


    "The battle spirit of the undead?"


    "Isn''t he the only one who has the soul of annihilation sword? How come there are still undead war souls? In this way, don''t you have twin war souls? "


    "It''s not only the twin war souls, but also the twin war souls of the four grades of Tiandao. Who is his opponent in the same level?"


    "It''s said that the fighting soul of the undead bird can''t be killed. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Is Dou Nai so strong that he has forced Li Changsheng to such a state?""I don''t know if I can kill it or not, but the undead bird war spirit is one of the strongest war spirits. It integrates defense, healing and attack. Few people can defeat it."


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise, and the sound of cold breath sounded from time to time. Many people looked at Li Changsheng dumbfounded.


    Doutian is also very restless. Twin battle souls are all of the four grades of Tiandao level. Li Changsheng''s talent is not so terrible. The most important thing is that his immortal bird battle soul can be reborn.


    Of course, this kind of rebirth is not endless, it must consume great soul power.


    "No wonder I didn''t kill you just now. There are still undead souls!" Doutian''s sword shakes Li Changsheng away and appears hundreds of feet away.


    Doutian''s explosive blow just now, even if he can''t kill Li Changsheng, will definitely make him suffer a big loss. At least, his arm should be useless.


    After all, the attack just now was almost the strongest attack of doutian, which could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    But Li Changsheng was safe and sound. This alone is enough to prove that Li Changsheng is powerful and terrible. Of course, it has something to do with the fighting spirit of the undead bird.


    The injured Li Changsheng exerts the power of the fighting soul of the undead bird to make his body recover quickly. Although his body seems to be in good condition, the consumption of his soul power must be very huge.


    "If you dare to attack me, you will die!" Li Changsheng roared angrily, his face became colder and colder, and the terrible sword Qi and flame wrapped around him.


    "Sneak attack? That''s ridiculous. " Doutian is defeated by Li Changsheng''s narcissism. They are fighting head-on all the time. How can they attack?


    After a pause, Dou Tian said, "don''t you say ten moves will take my life? Hundreds of moves? It turns out that you, Li Changsheng, talk like farting. "


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are full of blood. He has to say that he really underestimates Dou Tian''s strength, or that he overestimates himself.


    He thought that it would be invincible to have two fighting souls of four grades. What he didn''t know was that none of the fighting souls of doutian was weaker than him. It was just that his understanding of will was a little different from him.


    "Kill


    Li Changsheng coldly drank out a word, and a terrible black sword was blooming. It was almost inconceivable that the space was directly cut open, and then it was divided into two parts to encircle doutian in the center.

 C1176

    Seeing the sword flying, doutian''s brows are dignified to the extreme, and Li Changsheng is finally serious.


    The two black sword awns surrounded from both sides. Where they passed, the black sword awn did not disappear. Instead, it emitted more sword Qi, forming a black sword sky curtain in the void.


    Countless sword Qi revolve around doutian, and the speed is incredible. In a flash, the sword Qi will block the water in doutian.


    From a distance, doutian was enveloped in the center by a black sword air sphere, and there was almost no place to escape.


    "Doutian is doomed this time." The crowd''s heart trembled a few times. The black sphere gave them a destructive feeling.


    If they were them, they would be dead and lifeless. Even if they were separated by dozens of miles, they would feel a thrilling chill.


    "Life and death are dead!"


    Li Changsheng whispered, slowly took back the sword in his hand, took a sword flower, and stood with his negative hand, staring coldly at the sword ball in the distance.


    In the air of sword Qi, Dou Tian only felt cool on his back. The first time he used immortal sword to resist, but only a few breath later, immortal sword was broken.


    If it was not for his immortal body, his body would have been hanged long ago.


    The dense sword Qi is far more dense than the one he met in the battle against Chu Kong. He keeps dodging with his feet, but he is cut by the sword Qi from time to time.


    "The will of annihilation Kendo, no matter how strong it is, is only the third one. I have immortal will. How can I be afraid of it?" Doutian is indifferent.


    A light gray light covered his whole body. The place cut by the sword Qi was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the tingling feeling still didn''t disappear, Dou Tian didn''t even hum. The recovery speed of immortal will was faster than the destruction speed of jimie Kendo will.


    With the blooming of grey brilliance, the will of Nirvana Kendo can no longer hurt Dou Tiansi, but is absorbed by immortal will.


    On the surface of the Dou celestial body, the gray light actually condensed into countless small-scale Yin Yang Taiji diagrams, operating at a strange angle.


    At this moment, doutian looks like a God, quietly looking at everything around him, as if he was just a spectator.


    "The will of extinction only represents death, but the will of immortality represents life and death. The two are superior to each other." A smile appeared on doutian''s mouth.


    Then his face became dignified again: "however, Li Changsheng''s understanding of the will is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and his Kendo is extraordinary, which is much stronger than Chi qiuxue."


    Although Chi qiuxue is one of the most powerful swordsmen he has ever seen, there is still a big gap compared with Li Changsheng.


    Even if he fought against heaven, he didn''t dare to say that he would win Li Changsheng. It was just that his will was more mysterious.


    With the absorption of immortal will, the black sword gas sphere gradually becomes smaller, and finally completely disappears, suddenly exposing the trace of doutian.


    "Not dead?" The crowd looked at doutian in surprise. Doutian looked indifferent. There was nothing wrong at all.


    Li Changsheng''s brow is locked. This blow is one of his most powerful fighting skills. It can''t kill Dou Tian. If you want to kill him, it''s really not a common trouble.


    Of course, Li Changsheng is still confident that he has the fighting spirit of the undead bird. It''s hard for him to die.


    Li Changsheng took out his sword again and was ready to start. However, at this time, a black flash appeared in front of him. He held up a two Zhang long sword and chopped it in the air. Who else could he have but doutian?


    "Now it''s my turn." The voice of doutian Xie''s smile rings out. He is not the passive victim. Even if his opponent is Li Changsheng, he can also take the initiative to attack.


    Bang bang!


    There was a fierce crash, which made the soldiers'' eardrum ache. In the void, two flashes of light shot in the void. The void seemed to be broken, and the aperture was spreading.


    Few of the soldiers on the scene were able to catch the sight of them. They were too fast to keep up with each other when they reached the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Click!


    After half a sound, there was an explosion from the void. It was the sound of the broken weapons, and the figures of the two also opened at a touch.


    What made everyone gasp was that all the weapons in their hands were smashed. There was only one handle left for the holy sword of rock and the annihilation sword. The sword turned into countless pieces and flew in all directions.


    "Is that how the divine weapon was destroyed?" Shu Mo Han is silly. It''s a god level weapon. Even Hongmeng war god realm can''t be easily destroyed. It was destroyed by two Hunyuan war Holy Land warriors.


    Of course, God level weapons are blessed by the powerful in Hongmeng''s war spirit realm, and they are not so easily destroyed. The most important reason is that doutian and Li Changsheng almost collide with each other with brute force.


    "My rock sword!" Dugu Changfeng''s heart is bleeding. It''s his sword. He wanted to take it back from Dou Tian, but he didn''t think it was gone.


    Dugu Changfeng clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "doutian, I want you to die!"Boom!


    In the void, Dou Tian and Li Changsheng collide with each other again. Without the divine weapon, they fight with each other directly.


    The wave of soul power is rolling, and their fists collide fiercely. Their fists come to flesh and blood.


    "Li Changsheng''s physical strength is also so strong?" Wei Chi Chao lax looks at the scene in the sky in consternation. Originally, he thought that Zhan Tianlong and Lei Hao could compare with him in the flesh. Now he has one more Dou Tian and another Li Changsheng.


    "Poof!" Li Changsheng hits doutian''s chest with a fist. Doutian''s mouth is full of blood, and his whole body is depressed. Even if he has an immortal body, he is also injured.


    His body flew backward, but at the moment when his body tilted, he kicked Li Changsheng''s chin with a domineering kick.


    With a click, Li Changsheng''s chin cracked and his head was misty. He didn''t wake up until a moment later.


    The fiercer and fiercer the Vietnam War is, they have forgotten that they are still fighting in the southern region. They just want to kill each other. It''s a fight of life and death.


    The crowd was terrified and numb. These two men almost represent the peak fighting power of the young generation of unparalleled holy city. It is worthwhile for them to see such a battle.


    Such a battle lasted for an hour, and the two separated.


    Doutian''s whole body was stained with blood, many wounds were deep, bone was visible, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and his eyes were covered by bloody eyelids.


    On the other side, Li Changsheng was no better. His hair was in a mess, his eyes were red, his face was blue and purple, his white robe was stained with blood, and he was very red.


    Since he was born, no one has forced him to such an extent. Li Changsheng wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive.


    "Come again!" Dou Tian didn''t care about his injury at all. His immortal will and immortal body were constantly repairing his body.


    Although he is scarred on the surface, his real injury is not as serious as Li Changsheng''s. after all, his immortal body is not so easy to break.


    Come again? Li Changsheng doesn''t want to come again. The reason why he has been fighting with doutian for so long is that he is forced by doutian to fight like a barbarian.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Changsheng explored his hand. Suddenly, he had another sword in his hand. He pointed to doutian and said, "it''s enough to waste so much time with you, and you''ll die properly."

 C1177

    Before the words were heard, Li Changsheng burst out with a strong momentum, and his cold intention to kill quietly bloomed. Then, his injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After only a few breaths, Li Changsheng recovered as before. He didn''t look hurt at all, but his face turned pale slightly, which was obviously caused by the consumption of soul power.


    See this scene, the crowd instantly boiling up, full of incredible color.


    "It''s a magic soul of the undead. It''s just a moment to recover from such a serious injury."


    "I know that Li Changsheng deliberately fought with doutian''s body. They fought together. Now doutian must have been seriously injured. Li Changsheng recovered his injury with the help of the undead bird''s fighting soul. Now doutian is no match for Li Changsheng."


    "Yes, Li Changsheng is still in the peak state, but doutian is exhausted. He will definitely lose."


    When the crowd saw Li Changsheng''s state at the moment, they immediately understood it. They had to say that Li Changsheng really had such an idea, that is, to trade injury for injury and bring down doutian.


    He did succeed. Everything went according to his plan. Doutian''s state at the moment is still his opponent.


    With a cold smile on his face, Li Changsheng moves towards doutian step by step. His arrogance keeps rising and he rushes away towards doutian.


    In his present state, doutian can''t bear the impact of his momentum. It seems that he is deliberately letting doutian spend the rest of his life in torment, and he has to torture doutian when he is dying.


    "It won''t be that easy." High above, Li Shishui said in his heart, his brows locked, his eyes fixed on doutian: "if it is really immortal, it can''t be so unbearable."


    Dou Tian looked at Li Changsheng walking slowly. He looked very calm and said indifferently, "I don''t know what you are happy about. Do you think you have won?"


    "Isn''t it? Why are you fighting now? It''s very rare to be able to stand firm, isn''t it? " Li Changsheng has a confident face. Although he has consumed a lot of soul power, he is still at the peak in a short time. But doutian is not. He is scarred and unarmed. Where is his opponent?


    "Ha ha, why?" Doutian looked up at the sky with a smile, "come to Wushuang holy city, I have met many proud people, but in my opinion, they are all self righteous. You Li Changsheng are also so ridiculous."


    "I don''t know what to do with my teeth and sharp mouth!" Li Changsheng''s tone is cold and his heart is strong. Even if Dabi doesn''t let him kill, he is not ready to let doutian live.


    Just insulting him in front of so many people, just by this, doutian is enough to die a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    "Who knows? You''re right. It''s a pity that it''s not me, but you Doutian laughs coldly. Suddenly, his body is shining with golden light.


    The light is very dazzling. From a distance, Dou Tianbao looks solemn. To everyone''s surprise, Dou Tianbao''s injuries are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of recovery is even faster than Li Changsheng. Moreover, doutian''s face is slightly ruddy and calm as usual.


    "How is that possible?" The crowd gasped. Did doutian also have a healing war spirit? His recovery was faster than Li Changsheng.


    "Have you found that doutian has not exerted his fighting spirit so far, and Li Changsheng has exerted his twin fighting spirit, but he still has no advantage." There was another scream.


    The others came back to their senses, and all of them were shocked. How could they not understand that doutian had not exerted all his strength in the previous battle.


    That is to say, doutian did not try his best to draw with Li Changsheng. If doutian did his best, what would the battle be like?


    Li Changsheng''s face became colder and colder, as if he slapped him on doutian''s face.


    However, doutian''s silent attack was even more unacceptable to Li Changsheng.


    His self righteous tactics, in doutian''s eyes, are like children''s games. Doutian looks up to him and plays with him for such a long time.


    "You''ve got a saying right. It''s enough to waste so much time with you, but I won''t kill you. I''ll just waste your arm." Doutian has a good laugh.


    Ouch ~ ~


    the sound of a dragon''s chant is heard. On top of doutian''s head, a virtual dragon shape shadow more than ten feet long appears out of thin air, and the panicked dragon tail sweeps across the sky.


    The red flame cloud dragon circled around doutian and arched him in the center. Doutian looked like a peerless God of war overlooking Li Changsheng. In terms of momentum, doutian was more powerful than Li Changsheng.


    "Four grades of heaven level battle soul red flame cloud Jiao? Isn''t he a shadow warrior? "


    "Twin war spirit, he is also twin war spirit!"


    "It''s no wonder that he is so abnormal that he has the soul of the dragon. Even if there is no holy city, few people have the soul of the dragon."


    The crowd was shocked by the battle spirit of red flame cloud Jiao, and the eyes looking at doutian also turned into the color of awe.


    "It seems that I''ve lost sight." When Li Shishui saw this scene, he sighed deeply in his heart, "he has a real immortal body and twin fighting soul. It is estimated that the ancient genius has such talent."If doutian knew what Li Shishui was thinking, he would laugh.


    Li Shishui had some helplessness in his heart, so he finally had to shake his head and said, "maybe I shouldn''t stop it."


    Li Linchen and Guan Xiaoqi are the two most shocked people. They have actually seen the fighting spirits of Hades and tianjinhuo.


    Now, however, doutian has changed into a war spirit, which is not only the twin war spirit, but also the three life war spirit.


    Is it just that people can have Sansheng war spirit?


    Li Linchen and Guan Xiaoqi had never heard of it before, but now they have seen it. How can they be calm.


    Li Changsheng''s look is more dignified, stopped the pace at the foot, no longer the kind of condescending arrogant color.


    Doutian looked at Li Changsheng with a smile and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself."


    As soon as his voice fell, Dou Tian disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Changsheng. A vast fist Gang smashed Li Changsheng from the sky, just like a star falling from nine days.


    The domineering fist Gang condensed into a fierce wave in the void and produced a terrible strong wind, which fell on Li Changsheng''s face.


    With a bang, Li Changsheng flew straight out, without any fighting back.


    It''s not that he didn''t fight back, but that he was just about to mobilize the strength of the soul of war to fight back, but found that the soul of war was not moved at all, as if the soul of war did not belong to him.


    For a short time, doutian''s fist gang has been smashed on his face, blood splashing in his mouth.


    Boom!


    Li Changsheng hit heavily on the ground, a hill in the distance directly collapsed, earth and stone flying, dust all over the sky, powerful.


    Doutian stepped on the void with one foot, and a soul power aperture burst out from his feet. He shot into the dust like an arrow.

 C1178

    Li Changsheng smashed on the ground with blood in his mouth. His body was very strong. All the earth and rock on the ground were blasted open. A huge pit appeared where he was.


    "Dou ~ Tian ~"


    Li Changsheng stood up and roared up to the sky. The fighting spirits of the undead bird and the annihilation sword were suspended, and the flames were burning, and the momentum became more and more terrible.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng has completely moved the idea of killing.


    "Are you calling me?" The sudden voice rang out, and doutian appeared again. The fury surged from him and hit Li Changsheng on the other side of the face.


    "Wow ~" Li Changsheng spat out several mouthfuls of blood again, and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    He had just exerted the power of the war spirit again, but he found that the war spirit didn''t listen at all. Although it was only for a moment, this feeling made Li Changsheng very confused.


    "It''s you who''s up to it!" Li Changsheng flies backwards for tens of feet, finally stops his body, kneels down on one knee, and looks at Dou Tian angrily.


    "So what?" Doutian is indifferent and doesn''t give Li Changsheng any chance to fight. With one punch on the left and one foot on the right, Li Changsheng has no resistance at all.


    It''s not that Li Changsheng is really so unbearable, but because his fighting spirit is not controlled by him, and doutian is in an invincible position.


    Of course, if Li Changsheng''s war spirit can be completely integrated into his blood, doutian will not be able to help him.


    "Don''t you want to give me an arm?"


    Doutian''s anger gave him a shout, and he used his palm to turn the knife into a knife. He cut through Li Changsheng''s left arm. A blood shot out, and one arm was out of the body in an instant.


    "Ah Li Changsheng screamed, covering his left arm with his right hand. His face was full of pain. His huge tendons burst up and his big sweat fell down.


    "Don''t you have the soul of the undead bird? I wonder if you can recover your arm?" Doutian''s mouth was full of a sneer, and he kicked out again.


    "Don''t you want me to live like death? Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to be a one armed man. For you who are self righteous, life is not like death. "


    Doutian looks at Li Changsheng coldly. He doesn''t move on. Instead, he stands in the same place. As soon as he points out, Li Changsheng''s left arm suddenly explodes, turning into a blood mist and dissipating in the air.


    Li Changsheng''s body is inlaid in a stone, and the corner of his mouth overflows with a trace of blood. With a strong shock, the stone behind him explodes.


    His right hand covers the fracture of his left arm. The blood stains his hand red, which is so dazzling and charming.


    Looking at the bright red right hand, Li Changsheng''s pupils suddenly and slowly become dark, and the golden flame around him becomes black strangely, even the void is being burned.


    The soul of the undead bird and the soul of the annihilation gradually merge into one. Li Changsheng''s breath is so cold that it seems to come from Jiuyou.


    After a few breaths, the black flames filled the void, and all of them became extremely cold and dead.


    The crowd felt the smell, and it was all creepy.


    "Li Changsheng was beheaded?" When someone saw Li Changsheng''s broken arm, he took a cold breath and showed his incredible color.


    Did Dou Tian cut Li Changsheng? Is he looking for death!


    Li Shishui''s brow is locked. He is not shocked that doutian has killed Li Changsheng, but shocked that Li Changsheng has exerted all his strength.


    "The secret skill of war soul fusion!" Wei Chi''s lips trembled. Even if he stepped into the realm of the God of war, he could not bear the pressure.


    In the distance, the black flame burned to block out the sun and enveloped doutian in it, as if he was afraid of doutian''s escape.


    Looking up, Li Changsheng grinned at Dou Tian, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "How dare you break my arm?" A cold voice came out of Li Changsheng''s mouth. The killing was cold, and the essence of killing was piercing the void.


    "If it wasn''t for your father, I would not only break your arm, but also dare to kill you, believe it or not." Doutian smiles faintly.


    He doesn''t have much impression on Li Shishui and Li Changsheng. If it wasn''t for the little witch who is still in the Li family, doutian would not care about Li Shishui at all.


    After all, this is Dabi in the southern region. As long as he doesn''t kill Li Changsheng, Li Shishui can''t cover the sky and fight against him.


    "You''re fine!" Li Changsheng''s arms were shocked, and the black flames surged towards doutian. The space around him was extremely distorted.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Doutian light mouth, imitate before Li Changsheng tone, voice full of endless irony.


    This is what Li Changsheng said before, but Dou Tian doesn''t dare to underestimate Li Changsheng''s strength. It''s terrible that he can force him to exert his Shura blood, immortal body, soul lock pearl and red flame cloud dragon.


    If it wasn''t for the fusion of his ghost and Shura''s blood, his strength would have increased dramatically, and doutian would never have suppressed Li Changsheng.


    "Doutian, repent with death. Time and space are dead!"


    Li Changsheng raised his head to the sky and roared. The fusion of his two battle spirits instantly disappeared into his body. At the same time, his breath kept rising and became extremely crazy. There was a feeling that he wanted to break through the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war.When his momentum climbed to the extreme, Li Changsheng waved his right arm, and all the flames rushed to doutian like ten thousand bees homing.


    "Repentance? I never know what repentance is when I do things for heaven Doutian cold way, eyes calm.


    However, he did not dare to underestimate in his heart. He only felt that a force of time and space was enveloping him, and there was no resistance at all.


    Doutian and Li Changsheng have been completely invisible to the outside world. They can only feel a terrifying force.


    Doutian quickly mobilizes the power of the fighting spirit of the God of hell. The spirit of heaven''s gold and fire burns on the surface of his body, but it''s covered by the fighting spirit of the God of hell. Li Changsheng can''t feel it at all.


    Doutian has been fully armed, in addition to the Shura wings, almost all of his strength.


    But he found that, still far from enough, a strange force is constantly devouring his vitality, even the immortal will, also can not resist.


    "Twin war spirit? It''s useless. In the silence of time and space, in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, there is no doubt that he will die! " Li Changsheng said in a cold voice. His face was very white. This blow almost exhausted all his strength.


    In the black space, Dou Tian felt a huge pressure, his bones almost burst, and his hands and feet seemed completely unable to move.


    There was no light in the endless darkness.


    "Space closed?" Doutian grits his teeth and sticks to it. He bursts out endless sword Qi all over his body, constantly impacting the power of space.


    At this moment, doutian''s eyes suddenly become very clear, and feel like breaking through a barrier.


    "If I have a sword, a sword can make me feel the sky!" Doutian whispered softly. A terrible Kendo will burst out from him. This Kendo will directly broke through the obstruction of space.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian spread out his hand, and his mind moved. Suddenly, a blood colored sword appeared in his hand. The blood colored sword trembled, and the sword Qi ran wild in the void. Even the space was smashed.


    The bloody long sword is obviously the Shura holy sword. Now the Shura holy sword is more flexible.


    Just now doutian''s will broke through the space barrier, and Shura holy sword untied the second seal, directly broke the shackles of Xumi kongjie, and appeared in his hands.


    "Long time no see, old friend." Doutian light smile, look no joy no sorrow.


    Then he slowly raised the Shura sword in his hand, waved it gently, and spat out a faint voice: "a sword to the sky!"

 C1179

    The outside world, the crowd''s eyes fixed on the black ball of fire, look very dignified, they want to know the result of this battle for the first time.


    "Who won?"


    Some people whispered that this time they did not dare to say death. All along, they thought that doutian would surely die, but doutian created miracles many times.


    Even those who were not optimistic about doutian at the beginning were not sure.


    "Hoo


    At this time, a embarrassed figure came out of the black sphere, looked back and flew towards the first mountain.


    "Li Changsheng!" The crowd recognized this man at a glance. He looked suffocated. Did doutian lose?


    Seeing this, Li Shishui was also relieved, but somehow, he had some hope in his heart that doutian would not die, or even create another miracle.


    This kind of thinking is very complicated. Since doutian began to show his immortal body, he has already recognized doutian, at least in terms of status.


    Although his Li family is extraordinary, if doutian is really a member of the Beichen family, it will be even more extraordinary. Even he Li Shishui may have to look up to him.


    "Doutian is defeated Wei Chi sighs wildly. He knows Li Changsheng''s character very well. Once Dou Tian loses, it''s not far from death.


    "Ha ha, Dou Tian is dead at last!" Dugu Changfeng laughs even more.


    Chu Yannan, Chi qiuxue, Li Linchen, Shu Mohan, Shu Moxuan and Li Tianxue all have different expressions, some are gloating, others are worried.


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi clenched his fist and almost rushed up. At this time, a voice in his ear rang out: "don''t worry, you''re not dead."


    Along with the reputation, doutian is in the crowd to see dark wing nodded slightly to him, close small seven this just relieved.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a bloody sword light bloomed from the black flame, and the void seemed to have blood like sword marks, and the rampant sword Qi split the space.


    What time and space is forbidden, and time and space vanish, it seems like a joke in front of it, all torn to pieces by the sword Qi.


    Sword, the immortal of a hundred soldiers, is extremely sharp and can never be destroyed!


    At that moment, all the soldiers on the scene, those with swords in their hands and those who understood the will of kendo, all felt a terrible sword spirit born around them.


    The swords in their hands vibrated even more, as if they were bowing to their own kings in the direction of bloody sword marks.


    The crowd were all staring at the black flame ball for fear of missing something. In the expectation of all the people, the black flame ball suddenly split in two and split from the middle.


    It''s like a real sphere, cut by a sword.


    Then, a figure came out of the black sphere. He was covered with blood, his face was pale, and there were many scars on his body, especially several white bones.


    He stood there, like a sword out of its sheath, full of sharpness everywhere.


    The combination of man and sword, man and nature, at the moment, doutian seems to have entered the realm of the combination of heaven, sword and man.


    The power of the extinction of time and space was directly cut out by his sword, and the bloody sword Qi went straight to the sky, even the clouds in the sky were torn apart, as if to pierce the sky.


    This is Lingtian sword, when a sword Lingtian!


    "Doutian!" The crowd screamed and gaped at the figure. Isn''t Dou Tian an an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    Li Changsheng suddenly stopped, and felt something wrong in the crowd''s surprised eyes. He slowly turned around and looked towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    Dou Tian stepped out with a big foot on Li Changsheng''s chest. Li Changsheng spat out several mouthfuls of blood and internal organs.


    His body was arched upside down and fell towards the first peak.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    The crowd shuddered fiercely. The strength was so terrible that even Li Changsheng had no resistance.


    Don''t mention Li Changsheng at the foot of doutian. Even if they were together for more than ten or twenty miles, they all felt a creepy breath, which almost suffocated them.


    Boom! Doutian tramples Li Changsheng into a rock with one foot, and almost all his bones are broken. Li Changsheng has only one breath.


    Doutian was no better than that. All his energy and spirit seemed to be emptied in an instant, and his body was tottering.


    "To live is not to die? Now, do you know what is called "shaking a tree" and "overstepping one''s capacity"? The fat Mayer in your eyes seems to shake your big tree Light voice spits out from Dou Tian''s mouth.


    His voice is very calm, there is no intention to kill, but let the heart of the soldiers on the scene are mercilessly twitch.


    In this battle, doutian actually won, and temporarily ranked first in the south region.


    Although it''s only temporary, it''s enough to be proud. Looking at the unparalleled holy city, who can shake Li Changsheng''s position?


    The grey robed old man took a deep look at doutian. Then he turned to look at Li Shishui and found that Li Shishui nodded slightly. The grey robed old man then said, "in this battle, doutian wins. He will guard the first peak for the time being. Li Changsheng ranks the third.""Doutian actually won the first place. In the history of Dabi, it seems that no outsider has won the first place. Although his strength is strong, he really didn''t expect that he could go so far."


    "No, but it''s only temporary now. There''s the second round and the third round. Doutian is seriously injured now. It''s estimated that it''s hard to recover in a short time. If other people continue to challenge, they may fall down at any time."


    "That''s right. What''s more, Li Changsheng still has the chance to challenge doutian. It depends on whether he wants to."


    "I don''t know if Li Changsheng will challenge, but other people will certainly challenge. It''s not so easy to take the first place."


    "Lei Hao, Chu Yannan, Xianfu Tianchen and so on will definitely not miss the chance to win the first place."


    The crowd looked at Dou Tian in amazement, but there was still some unreal feeling in their hearts that an outsider had won the first place in the south region, even if he was ranked first temporarily, it also made history.


    It is expected that doutian will be able to enter the top three, but unexpectedly, doutian, the black horse, won the first place in the first round.


    Of course, the contest for the top ten is the most exciting. Who knows if doutian will be forced to leave?


    After all, doutian is seriously injured now. If other people take the wheel fight again, doutian may not be their opponent.


    "No.10, who do you want to challenge?" Because doutian replaced Li Tianxue and then defeated Li Changsheng, now it''s Li Tianxue''s turn to challenge.


    Li Tianxue looked at the injured doutian and shook her head indifferently: "I give up."


    "Number nine, who do you want to challenge?" The grey robed old man nodded and looked at No. 9 li Linchen.


    Li Linchen looks indifferent, as if who owes him millions of soul crystal, slowly step into the air, and soon appear in the mountain where chuyannan is.


    Don''t say anything. He has already told the grey robed old man what he wants to challenge with his actions.

 C1180

    Chu Yannan eyebrows slightly pick, in the heart is very uncomfortable, coldly looking at Chu Yannan way: "Li Linchen, are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    "Thorn ~" Li Linchen stretched out his left hand, raised the sword in his hand, and gently pulled out the sword in his right hand. He was still wearing a half long mask and could not see the real face clearly.


    "You Chu Yannan is very angry. Li Linchen looks very cold. He doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all, as if he is waiting for his hand.


    Doutian looked at this scene, his heart sank slightly, and his eyes swept several peaks one by one.


    Shu Mo Han, Lei Hao, Guan Xiaoqi and Shu Mo Xuan can''t challenge him when he is in danger. In this way, there are Chu Yannan and Xianfu Tianchen.


    "Li Linchen didn''t give me a hand. He wanted to stop Chu Yannan deliberately, consume Chu Yannan''s strength, and then let me deal with Xianfu Tianchen?" Dou Tian thought in his heart.


    But what he didn''t understand was why Li Linchen didn''t choose Xianfu Tianchen?


    "Didn''t Li Linchen have enough confidence to entangle Xianfu Tianchen, so he chose Chu Yannan?" Dou Tian''s heart is slightly grateful to see Li Linchen.


    Anyway, Li Linchen is helping himself. As for Xianfu Tianchen, when it''s his turn, he should be able to recover.


    Moreover, with Shura''s holy sword, his strength has greatly increased. Even Li Changsheng is fearless, not to mention Xianfu Tianchen?


    "Wait, if Chu Yannan surrendered directly, could Xianfu Tianchen choose to challenge me immediately?" Doutian suddenly thought of it again, his face slightly sank and said: "this Chu Yannan is the third of the eight horses in the holy city. He won''t be so shameless. He will surrender directly."


    "I surrender!"


    The idea just fell, a indifferent voice rang out, and Chu Yannan suddenly stepped out of the fourth peak and flew towards the ninth peak.


    In the process of flying away, I pondered in my heart: "now is a good time to deal with doutian. How can I miss it? Maybe, this is a good chance for me to win the first place in the end."


    "Waste!" Li Linchen looks at Chu Yannan not fighting but falling, cold spit out two words.


    Other people also looked at Chu Yannan with disdain. The third one in the holy city, Bajun, surrendered. What''s the shame.


    However, Chu Yannan didn''t care at all, and his face was still full of smiles. He didn''t feel ashamed, but had some secret joy.


    The grey robed old man frowned, which was obviously beyond his expectation, but he didn''t care too much. After all, many people have their own tactics in order to get a better position, and it''s not bad to surrender.


    "In this battle, Li Linchen won, Li Linchen was promoted to the fourth place, and Chu Yannan retired to the ninth place." Grey robe old man looked at Chu wild goose south one eye, light way: "nine, now it''s your choice."


    "I choose number one!" Chu Yannan didn''t want to speak directly, and a chrysanthemum like smile appeared on her face.


    Once the words came out, the sarcastic voice of the crowd suddenly stopped and replaced by the color of contempt.


    "Chu Yannan is really insidious. It was this idea that he wanted to take advantage of Dou Tian''s injury to win the first place."


    "Is it shameful for the third eight Juns in the holy city to play such tricks?"


    "To be king and defeat the aggressors, the test of the southern region is not only a person''s strength, but also his strategy and tactics. Doutian is too conceited."


    "Just now he said that other people are self righteous. He is the most self righteous person. Do you think that if you take the first place temporarily, you will get the final first place?"


    The crowd was divided into two groups, some disdained Chu Yannan''s insidious, others denounced Dou Tian''s arrogance.


    "Say you''re a waste, you''re a waste." At this time, doutian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    To Chu wild goose South he completely disdains to look at, really think oneself hurt, just the fish meat on the chopping board?


    How ridiculous!


    Chu Yannan is not angry, but said with a smile: "doutian, if you are in full swing, I really want to avoid three points, but now, you are badly hurt, I will trample you as I want to."


    "Please ravage me!" Doutian holds Shura holy sword and looks at chuyannan faintly. He looks like a fool.


    "Hard to reply? You think you can get away with it by pretending that nothing happened? " Chu Yannan grinned and looked like I saw through you. He said, "I don''t like violence. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over the netherworld flower, I will promise you to be my follower."


    Dou Tian looks at Chu Yannan strangely. He has to say that this guy is not a narcissist.


    Let me surrender to you? Don''t say it''s you, it''s your father, the owner of the Chu family. Is it worthy of me to fight heaven?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian''s face showed a smile of irony.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s appearance, Chu Yannan thought that he was very happy. He quickly took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "it''s normal for you to be happy. Although our Chu family is a millennial medicine refining family, it''s not all cats and dogs can join us. It''s a good chance for you to prosper."


    "You said enough?" Doutian can''t stand it any more. He has goose bumps all over his body.


    Grandma, is there anything more narcissistic than this Chu Yannan? This is a wonderful flower! If you can kill people, I really want to slap him to death.If the crowd heard this, they would not be able to bear it. Unfortunately, Chu Yannan had some self-knowledge. When he said these words, his soul power shrouded around him, and only he and doutian could hear them.


    "Why don''t they do it? What''s the meaning of looking at each other for a long time?" The crowd looked at the two people in the sky.


    "Well, doutian, as long as you kneel in front of me, I will reluctantly accept your submission." Chu Yannan looks like a king who is worshipped by a mole ant.


    "Yiyin ~" to meet Chu Yannan, just a clear sword sound.


    The sword awn is very quick, the flash instant appears in Chu Yannan near front, he where thought Dou Tian unexpectedly can take the initiative to hand.


    Isn''t this guy injured? How can he still have such powerful strength? He has the power of Saint level combat skills at any time.


    It has to be said that although Chu Yannan is a narcissistic man, his strength is not weak.


    When the sword light came, Chuyan''s southern body flashed and stepped back in the void as if he were stepping on a real object.


    With a puff, a wisp of blood shot out of his chest.


    Chu Yannan''s head trembles slightly. He slowly lowers his head, reaches out his hand and touches his chest. The blood turns his hand red, which is so dazzling.


    "You hurt me?" Chu Yannan can''t believe looking at Dou Tian, the terrible murderous spirit erupts from him.


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Doutian stood still in the same place, his Shura sword was dancing, and his sword was full of energy.


    Because of his strong will of kendo, the Shura sword has already broken the second seal. Now it is more convenient to use the Shura sword.


    Chu Yannan kept dodging. He didn''t have any fighting power at all. His murderous spirit was getting colder and colder.


    "You are much weaker than Li Changsheng. One sword is enough to defeat you!" Dou Tian shook his head and slowly cut out a sword.

 C1181

    Although Dou Tian suffered a lot of injuries, his immortal will and immortal body are constantly repairing his body, but his soul power consumption is relatively serious, and his injury is not serious.


    "Blood kill?" Doutian whispered, and Shura''s holy sword chopped lightly, as if it had done a very small action.


    Then, this small action, but let all people show the color of fear, these people naturally include Chu Yannan.


    I saw a sharp blood light whistling out, dyed half of the sky red, the whole void became bloody red incomparably, just like blood.


    These days, the Shura holy sword doesn''t know how much blood it has absorbed from the strong. Now it is more powerful than before.


    The bloody sword cuts through the sky and appears beside Chu Yannan in an instant. Chu Yannan only feels cold all over and his heart beats to his throat.


    A sense of death filled his heart. At this moment, he was really scared.


    "I surrender! I surrender Chu Yannan tried his best to roar, rolling and climbing, trying his best to escape to the distance.


    "Boom!" A streamer came from a distance and ran into the bloody sword. The sound of explosion sounded. It was obvious that the old man in grey robe made a move.


    Countless sword Qi pierced Chu Yannan''s body, blood shot, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    If no one else intervened, the sword would have killed him.


    "It''s really a waste." Doutian lightly glances at Chu Yannan. He doesn''t seem to understand why Chu Yannan and other people who are greedy for life and afraid of death become the eight heroes of the holy city.


    The crowd''s scornful eyes fell on Chu Yannan. Originally, they were expecting a fierce battle, just like Dou Tian and Li Changsheng.


    However, Chu Yannan''s performance let them down so much that they didn''t even have the courage of the first World War.


    "Chu waste, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death!" Shu Mo Han doesn''t forget to strike Chu Yannan, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    "Chu Yannan shouldn''t be so weak." Shu Mo Xuan''s beautiful eyes flickered. She always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Shu Moxuan sent a message to Dou Tian in the distance and said, "dougongzi, be careful of Chu Yannan. He is very insidious and competitive. He shouldn''t show weakness so easily."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a waste!" Doutian Chuanyin said in a confident tone.


    Shu Moxuan didn''t say anything any more. With her understanding of doutian, he was not arrogant, and he was very smart. Maybe doutian had already found out what was wrong.


    Doutian sits on the top of the first mountain. His cold eyes sweep the embarrassed chuyannan in the distance. He has a dragon pattern gold needle in his hand, which is inserted in his chest. Then, a light mist escapes from his body.


    In the distance, the embarrassed chuyannan stood up and flew slowly towards the ninth mountain peak, his mouth curved into a strange arc.


    "In this battle, No.1 wins." Yu Guang, the old man in the grey robe, glanced at Dou Tian. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. He said, "next, number eight."


    "I give up." Eight Shu Mo cold light way, he originally wanted to challenge Chu Yannan, but now Chu Yannan row behind him, has let him lose fun.


    "Seven, who do you want to challenge?" The grey robed old man didn''t like it. He seemed to have seen through everything.


    The eyes of the crowd are on Lei Hao. Most people know that Lei Hao has a grudge against doutian. Although they don''t know why Lei Hao suddenly saves doutian, Lei Hao may still challenge doutian.


    "I give up." Lei Hao opened his mouth with a dull expression.


    His will is controlled by doutian. Doutian can decide his idea. Originally, doutian wanted Lei Hao to try the strength of No. 2 Xianfu Tianchen, but later he thought it over.


    On the one hand, Lei Hao''s strength may not be able to try to find out Xianfu Tianchen''s bottom line; on the other hand, Lei Hao is still of great use to him.


    Although Dou Tian has temporarily evaded the two ways of killing him in front of the Lei family, there is still a third way, which is to send out Lei''s shadow guard. As the successor of Lei''s family, Lei Hao must know the trend of Lei''s shadow guard.


    Next, the host grey robed old man called a person''s name, ranked fifth Shu Moxuan chose to give up.


    Because Li Linchen, the fourth, had already challenged once, so it was Li Changsheng''s turn again. However, Li Changsheng''s injury had not recovered, so he finally gave up.


    As time goes by, it''s finally Xianfu Tianchen''s turn to be the second. This is also the last battle of the first round of challenge opportunity.


    Doutian''s face is very calm, and his body has almost recovered. No one is afraid of any challenge.


    "Number two, who do you want to challenge?" The old man in the grey robe said again.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Xianfu Tianchen, a genius who had a great chance to enter the holy city of Bajun. Later, it was said that there was something wrong with his cultivation and he became unknown.


    However, today''s reappearance is beyond everyone''s expectation. The comprehensive results of the first two rounds are ranked second, just weaker than Li Changsheng.


    Although the ranking may not represent the real strength, no one dares to underestimate Xianfu Tianchen and is looking forward to his winning the first place.Xianfu Tianchen looked very calm. He didn''t look at doutian, but at the rear. People didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Only Xianfu Tianchen himself knew that his eyes fell on Chu Yannan, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "I give up." Less inclined, Xianfu Tianchen deep suction airway.


    "Xianfu Tianchen gave up?" The crowd was very surprised. Didn''t he want to be the first? If he doesn''t want to compete for the first place, why does he take part in the contest?


    The crowd didn''t understand, but several people showed clear color, as if they had already guessed the result.


    A touch of pity flashed in Chu Yannan''s eyes, as if the plot had been seen through.


    "It seems that Xianfu Tianchen is not stupid either." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart. He looked at Chu Yannan''s eyes and flashed a strong sense of killing: "even if we didn''t have hatred, I will kill you now!"


    Soon doutian calmed down, sat in the same place and slowly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    The fighting spirit of Hades melts into the blood. Doutian absorbs the aura of heaven and earth at any time and melts it into soul power. As long as enough soul power impacts the meridians, he can break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    At that time, his strength will have a qualitative leap. Of course, doutian''s current meridian width and soul strength may not be comparable even with the highest peak of Hunyuan battle.


    This is one of the reasons why doutian is able to step up the battle. It''s just that it''s difficult for him to break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. His soul crystal is not enough for him to take this step. Moreover, here he can''t open xumikong.


    "The people who killed the temple of war god before got a lot of soul crystals in xumicong ring, which should be enough for me to break through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan war." Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    With the abandonment of Xianfu Tianchen, all the first opportunities in the first round were used up, and doutian was ranked first temporarily.


    The grey robed old man''s eyes once again fell on Mount 108. Everyone has three opportunities to challenge, and now is the second time.


    To the old man''s surprise, soldier 108 is missing, and this is only one of them. In addition, many soldiers on the mountain are missing.


    "People." The grey robed old man is warm and angry. Isn''t the Dabie in the southern region over yet? Why can''t everyone run away?

 C1182

    Before the end of Dabie, there were thirty or forty people missing. This was never the case in the previous Dabie in southern regions.


    Before, because of too much attention to the fight between doutian and Li Changsheng, the host has not found out.


    "Master, those people seem to have no clothes to wear, and they are not good at being naked in broad daylight, so they all run away." Suddenly, Shu Mo Han yells.


    Smell speech, other people all corners of the mouth a twitch, this Shu Mo cold is really not general owe to smoke, even if you know, also don''t have to shout out so loud, you let those people face where exist?


    The crowd almost couldn''t help laughing, but they just stopped smiling. They didn''t dare to satirize the Lin family, the Jiang family and the Lei family.


    The grey robed old man had a black face, and his eyes could not help looking at Dou Tian, which was a bit of blame.


    If doutian hadn''t stripped those people of their clothes, they wouldn''t have given up the competition. These people are doomed to be the disgrace of this tournament.


    At the same time, doutian''s name must be famous all over the world. Don''t think doutian can''t deal with you without killing. Sometimes, it''s more terrible than killing.


    The soldiers on the scene have long regarded doutian as a taboo existence. Don''t offend anyone.


    "Those who leave will be disqualified and go on." Li Shishui frowned and didn''t look very good.


    "A total of 37 people canceled the competition, one of them was left, and there were 70 people left. All the others came forward to empty out the 37 mountains behind." The tone of the grey robed old man is not very good.


    Where dare they hesitate, they all fly towards the mountain ahead. They are calm on the surface, but excited in their hearts.


    No matter who inexplicably advanced several places, or even ten places, will be very happy.


    Those who offend doutian hide in the surrounding jungle. They regret and hate doutian. They are destined to be the biggest joke of Dabi in the southern region.


    "Seventy, choose your challenge." The grey robed old man asked.


    Before, Lin Xiu was almost disabled by doutian and was disqualified from the competition. With these 37 players, 38 were eliminated. Now, there are only 70 players left.


    As his voice dropped, the second challenge officially began.


    This time, however, few people dare to continue to challenge doutian. With the lessons of those 38 people, before challenging doutian, they have to think about whether they have the courage to stick to the end without pants.


    Doutian is also a rare leisure, his injury soon recovered, quietly sitting on the top of the first peak overlooking the bottom, like a king in general.


    I don''t know why, people feel that without doutian, the game is less fun.


    Time was running out until the end of the second challenge, and there was no change in the order of the top ten.


    The only game that surprised the crowd was Li Tianxue''s choice of Xianfu Tianchen.


    This battle still ended with Li Tianxue''s defeat. Even Li Tianxue''s defeat was very strange. At first, he fought with Xianfu Tianchen, but later he lost with one move.


    However, in the eyes of a few people, Li Tianxue should have been defeated long ago. It''s just that Xianfu Tianchen has been releasing water all the time, which makes doutian''s color coagulate slightly.


    As for the others, they all gave up the second challenge and the second round passed quickly.


    Seeing no one challenging doutian, Chu Yannan''s face was anxious, because the match didn''t go according to his plan, even completely beyond his expectation.


    If he doesn''t challenge doutian, his chance to fight for the first place will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yannan can''t help but clench his fists. A trace of fierce color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. In his heart, he cheered: "the first place is still mine. No one can take it away!"


    Soon, the third round of challenge began. At the beginning, it was still dull. The battle of Hedao and fairyland would not enter their eyes.


    Doutian has been keeping his eyes closed and adjusting his state to the best. He vaguely feels that there is a trend to break through the fifth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "The spirit of hell and God is really mysterious. The spirit of heaven and earth absorbed is so pure. In this way, even if I don''t use the best soul crystal, I can break through the fifth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land." Dou Tian was very restless.


    Since the fighting spirit of Hades broke through to the level of Sipin Tiandao, doutian felt that great changes had taken place in himself, but he could not tell where the changes had taken place.


    It''s just one of the changes to speed up the absorption and refining of the aura of heaven and earth. Doutian has a feeling that when he uses the fighting spirit of Hades against the enemy, he can personally experience the change of the fighting spirit of Hades.


    "It''s a pity that the aura of heaven and earth here is too thin, otherwise I can sprint to the fifth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land now." Doutian sighed, showing the color of regret.


    The dull game went on until a voice came out and ignited the enthusiasm of the whole audience again.


    "I want to challenge doutian." The crowd looked for fame, but saw a young man with white robes suddenly set foot in the air and flew towards the first peak. The young man with white robes was no other than Chi qiuxue on the 36th.


    After two rounds of waiting, he finally couldn''t help it. Last time, he was shocked by doutian''s Panshi Shengjian, so he ran away. But today, doutian''s Panshi Shengjian is broken, so his strength is greatly reduced. He may not be his opponent.Of course, this alone is not enough to give him the courage to challenge doutian. The key is that in the third round, he can only hurt people, not kill people.


    If it''s not doutian''s opponent, it''s a big deal to surrender.


    Doutian sits there quietly, slowly opens his eyes, looks old and calm, as if Chi qiuxue can''t pick up his desire, and says indifferently: "you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    "You didn''t kill me last time. You just robbed my netherworld flower. Do you think you can still kill me now?" Chi qiuxue deliberately raised her voice so that everyone on the scene could hear it clearly.


    "Youming flower? Do you really have nether flowers in doutian''s hands? It''s impossible to open xumikong ring here. Where is his netherworld flower hiding? "


    "Don''t you see another sword in doutian''s hand? He didn''t have that sword before. He probably has a semi open space weapon, and the netherworld flower is probably in that space weapon. "


    "That''s right. Doutian''s possession of Youming flower can''t come from nowhere. He fell into the deep stream of Youming before. It''s said that Youming flower can only grow in the place with strong corpse and evil spirit. Maybe he really has Youming flower in his hand."


    The crowd''s eyes toward doutian are full of greedy desire. Even Li Shishui is not calm. It''s a miraculous elixir. He may not be able to see a tree for thousands of years.


    Doutian squints his eyes. This pool of qiuxue is not so insidious. The reason why he challenges himself is not to win himself, but to make doutian a public enemy of others.


    After all, a miraculous elixir can''t be ignored even by the eight aristocratic families.


    "Your swordsmanship is not very good, but your mouth is very powerful." Doutian God is indifferent, "even if there is really Youming God flower on me, so what?"


    Chi qiuxue said with a cold smile: "just admit it, I will..."


    Before the voice fell, a flash of light suddenly flashed across the void beside Chi qiuxue. An arm was thrown high and blood shot.


    "Ah ~" Chi qiuxue screamed, his body retreated rapidly, and his face was pale looking at doutian.


    "One of the three great talents of the younger generation of the Nine Emperors? I can''t see where your genius is! " Doutian looked disdainful and said, "I robbed your Youming flower? I can''t kill you? Do you still think so? "

 C1183

    I can''t kill you. Do you still think so?


    Doutian''s cold words were not loud, but many people heard them clearly.


    "With such strength, if Dou Tian really snatched the netherworld flower from him, he must have killed him. He obviously found an excuse to kill Dou Tian."


    "Yes, although doutian''s strength is extraordinary, the old monsters of the eight aristocratic families really want to deal with him, and they will surely die."


    "It''s a pity that he underestimated doutian''s strength too much. This excuse can''t be overcome."


    Many people secretly shake their heads. Instead of sympathizing with Chi qiuxue, they show contempt and anger. Because many of them believe Chi qiuxue''s words just now, they almost become Chi qiuxue''s sword against doutian.


    Chi qiuxue''s face turned pale and her whole body trembled violently, as if she saw some terrible monster. She retreated and exclaimed: "impossible, you didn''t have such a strong one last time?"


    "Last time? When did that happen? Did you stay in the same place as you? " Doutian sniffed at him, with a trace of evil smile on his mouth.


    Trying to frame me? I directly use my strength to break this lie, and by the way, I want you to give me an arm as the price you want to frame me.


    At the beginning, doutian was really nervous. If the crowd really believed that Youming was spending on him, he would be in real trouble.


    Fortunately, doutian immediately thought of the solution, which is to suppress Chi qiuxue with absolute strength. Didn''t you say you escaped from me?


    Now the absolute strength gap, how to prove that you can escape from my hands?


    If I really rob you of the netherworld flower, I will definitely kill you. How can I let you live till now?


    The crowd also thought of this, Chi qiuxue''s words will not break.


    "Do you want to continue?" Doutian smiles with indifference, holding the Shura holy sword and standing behind him, his body exudes a breath of transcendence.


    Chi qiuxue grits her teeth and turns away resentfully. One arm is cut off, which makes him hate doutian to the bone, but he is extremely afraid of doutian''s strength.


    "I don''t expect to live more than two days." Dou Tian looks at Chi qiuxue''s back, and then appears on the first peak.


    "This battle is a natural victory, the next No. 35." The old man took a deep look at Chi qiuxue and showed a trace of regret, as if he had known the end of Chi qiuxue.


    The challenge continues. Seeing the fierce side of doutian, other people dare not continue to fight against doutian. Although Dabi won''t let you kill, it''s OK to break your arm and let you have fewer parts.


    Of course, low level soldiers dare not challenge doutian, but some dare. After all, this is only the last chance to challenge. If they give up, they are doomed to fail to get a higher ranking.


    During this period, Guan Xiaoqi was challenged three times, but all of them were shocked by him.


    Two days passed quickly. When it was Yuchi Chaoxiu''s turn again, he did not challenge doutian this time, but challenged Lei Hao.


    Both of them are very powerful, but Lei Hao is a little better. Lei Hao, who understands the power of thunder and lightning, has an absolute advantage in speed. It''s not difficult to beat Wei Chi Chao.


    Then, on the 10th, Li Tianxue also challenged Shu Moxuan, who was the fifth. After a long fight, Li Tianxue finally won the competition and occupied the fourth place.


    But Shu Moxuan gave up the challenge and got the tenth place.


    Finally, it''s No. 9 Chu Yannan''s turn. He looks more and more ugly when he looks at the battle. He shouts in his heart: why don''t you challenge doutian!


    Unfortunately, no one can answer him.


    "Nine, choose your opponent." The host didn''t have any mood swings.


    When the crowd heard the words, all the eyes fell on Chu Yannan, and several people were gloating.


    "Chu waste, you won''t surrender again?" Shumo cold directly export ridicule.


    "Shut up Chu Yannan stares at Shu Mo Han coldly and shouts angrily. A torrential weather burst out from him. Shu Mo Han is shocked back several steps by a violent momentum.


    Shu Mo Han is first surprised, then holding Sun Moon fire dragon gun, body momentum burst out, bared his teeth and said: "have the ability to fight with me!"


    Shu Mo Han wanted to teach Chu Yannan a lesson for a long time, but because Chu Yannan was behind him, his rank was lower than him, so he couldn''t do it.


    "With you? Not qualified yet Chuyannan a face disdain, arrogant, where there is before cowardly appearance, as if completely changed a person in general.


    All the soldiers were shocked by the momentum of Chu Yannan. At the moment, he looked like a giant beast, and finally spit out his ferocious fangs.


    There was a trace of blood red in his eyes. He flashed away towards the distance. After a few breath, he fell outside the first mountain.


    "Is he going to challenge doutian again?" The crowd can''t help rubbing their eyes. Before, Chu Yannan was almost killed by doutian Yijian, but now he ran up to die."Don''t you find that Chu Yannan now looks very terrible, like a tiger. It''s estimated that he pretended to be weak before." Someone''s taking a deep breath into the airway.


    Many people can''t help nodding to themselves, they are cheated by Chu Yannan''s previous performance, but what they don''t know is that Chu Yannan deliberately behaves so badly, what is the reason?


    Deliberately showing weakness to the enemy? Then he doesn''t have to challenge doutian. Now what''s the reason to challenge doutian again?


    This is so abnormal that people are full of doubts.


    Only a few people stare at Chu Yannan, as if they found something.


    "It seems that your acting is not very good? Others are not taken in. " Doutian was the first to speak. He stood in the air, his clothes fluttering, his long hair flying, and he was handsome and free and easy.


    This is totally different from the terrible aspect of doutian killing people. At the moment, doutian is like a banishment immortal who is not contaminated with human fireworks.


    "Finally, give you a chance to surrender to me, or die!" Chu Yannan''s tone is cold, and he is very overbearing, but arrogant.


    Seeing Chu Yannan like this, no one can associate with him who was scared to run away in a panic before, and will not believe that this is the same person.


    It has to be said that Chu Yannan is too abnormal at the moment.


    "I don''t know where you come from." Doutian looks at Chu Yannan lightly and says with a smile.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, die." A sharp light flashed in Chu Yannan''s eyes.


    "Third brother, killing this fool is not a narcissistic thing. I can''t stand his invincible appearance." Guan Xiaoqi in the distance couldn''t see any more and cried out.


    "Doutian, I support you and kill this fool!" Shu Mo Han also sprinkles a handful of salt on Chu Yannan''s wound.


    Doutian God indifferent, calm looking at Chu Yan South Road: "have to say, all people look down on you, only think that your strength can only be ranked in the Holy City eight Jun third."


    "But," Dou TianDun continued, "they forget the very important point, that is, behind you is the Chu family, a millennial medicine refining family. You are not only a good force, but also a profound doudan master."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tiantan waved his hand, and Black Mist emerged from his sleeves. Seeing this scene, Chu Yannan''s pupils shrank slightly.

 C1184

    "Is this poison gas?" At the sight of the Black Mist, the crowd gasped, and their eyes were frightened.


    "This poison gas is your way to fight for the first place. Unfortunately, it can''t help me." Doutian smiles faintly,


    "Ma Ba Zi, Chu waste, you are so insidious. It seems that I still think highly of you." Shu Mo Han Nu drinks a way, use poison in big than, this is extremely shameless behavior.


    The crowd naturally knew what had happened in an instant and looked at Chu Yannan with indignation.


    The grey robed old man in the sky flashed a light in his eyes: "this boy has found out for a long time. It''s really beyond my accident."


    Seeing this scene, Shu Moxuan also breathed a sigh of relief, and said in her heart, "he has known for a long time, and he is also a brilliant Dan fighter."


    It''s not only these people who know that Chu Yannan used poison. Anyone who knows more or less about Chu Yannan knows that he is not generally insidious and cruel.


    Although before losing to doutian, Chu Yannan''s performance has been very real, but they are still seen through by doutian.


    "How did you find out?" But Chu Yannan is very calm, the fierce light in the eyes is more than before, in his opinion, doutian will die.


    "It''s just a little trick. Do you think you are so good? Or do you think that in this world, Chu Yannan is the only one who is smart and everyone else is a fool? " Doutian light way.


    Chuyannan''s fist is crackling. The plot failed, which made him a little angry.


    "Do you want the top ten to challenge me? It''s a pity that they are not fools. Some people don''t want to be enemies with me, but some people see your little trick of Chu Yannan. If I guess well, you will infect whoever you meet with this poison. " Doutian deliberately raised his voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the cold intention of killing appeared all over Chu Yannan''s body, which became the essence of sword Qi.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, the top ten others were all angry. Even if Li Changsheng and Xianfu Tianchen were not so good, they were not good at using poison.


    The crowd is also suddenly enlightened. They finally know what Chu Yannan deliberately lost to doutian for, that is, poisoning doutian. If the poison gas is contagious, whoever fights with doutian will be infected.


    If the top ten are put down by poison, isn''t the first one in Chu Yannan''s bag?


    "Ah ~"


    just then, a scream came, but a man in white robe suddenly rolled up in the void.


    "It''s Chi qiuxue!" The crowd turned to look, someone instantly recognized the man in white robe, but saw the black smoke from Chi qiuxue''s broken arm, fast corroding Chi qiuxue''s body.


    Chi qiuxue''s howling can''t stop the corrosive force of the poisonous fog no matter what he does.


    After only a few breath, the pool of autumn snow turned into a pool of blood, falling towards the void.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd gasped, feeling numb scalp and chilly.


    "Are you going to tell everyone that I''m the one fighting the world?" Doutian looks at Chuyan South Road with a smile.


    Chu Yannan looked very calm and said, "isn''t it?"


    The crowd smell speech, Mou Guang from time to time in Dou Tian and Chu Yannan body twinkle, they also doubt in the heart, in the end is who under poison.


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, doutian suddenly gathered the black fog together. The next moment, doutian suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already beside Chu Yannan.


    "To die!" Chu Yannan didn''t know that doutian would attack him secretly. Moreover, doutian''s speed was very terrible. Before he recovered, the black fog was directly penetrated into his body by doutian.


    At the same time, he clapped his palm on doutian, and their bodies opened as soon as they touched.


    Doutian''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and his face was still full of smile. He looked at Chuyan in the distance and said: "if it''s my poison, you are a dead man now."


    Chuyan''s south face was gloomy, and he was no better. Doutian not only put the poison gas into his body, but also took the domineering hand.


    The internal organs churned and turned pale, and there was a black fog.


    But just for a moment, the black fog disappeared and his face returned to normal.


    "It''s really the poison he poisoned. Otherwise, how could he have a way to crack it?" Shumo cold tone cold, pool autumn snow was rotten scene still vividly.


    Other people suddenly came back to see that Chu Yannan''s face was not good. Although they didn''t know how doutian solved the poison, if Chu Yannan didn''t know the poison, he couldn''t solve it so easily.


    "In that case, let''s fight." Chuyannan gave a big drink, a thick breath bloomed from him, and the terrible momentum oppressed doutian.


    At the same time, his body quickly follow up, in his body surface, also emerged a layer of white halo, very dazzling."Ding Zhen Qian Kun!"


    Chu Yannan made a seal with both hands. On the top of Dou Tian''s head, a white giant tripod suddenly appeared. The white jade giant tripod had three feet and two ears. It was so powerful that it seemed to shatter the void.


    Doutian stood there, his face was still calm, and his Shura sword trembled gently. When he saw that the white jade cauldron was about to fall, doutian waved it gently.


    It seems that the sword is very plain, but it exudes unmatched sharp air, even the void is directly torn open.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink, the glory of Shura''s holy sword is full of the third Shura''s will. The bright sword is very dazzling, and the white jade cauldron is like a thin layer of paper in front of him.


    "No more town!"


    Chu Yannan''s soul roared, and the power of suppression was terrible. The void shook, like a mountain falling from jiuxiao town.


    Once doutian is hit, even if he is physically strong, even if he has a terrible power of recovery, he will certainly not be able to stop this power of hegemony.


    "What''s the use of the same blow in front of me?" Doutian''s light way is that Shura''s holy sword is unsealed for the second time. Doutian can already feel the emotion of Shura''s holy sword, as if Shura''s holy sword and he were one.


    Today''s Shura holy sword has surpassed the divine weapon. Even the space seems to be able to tear up the sword Qi and cut a virtual shadow. It''s not too difficult at all.


    "Show your fighting spirit." Doutian light language, he found that he still underestimated the strength of Chu Yannan.


    "Well, let you see what real strength is." Chu Yannan whispered softly. Suddenly, on his head, there was a huge white cauldron. The cauldron was crystal clear, as if it was made of white jade.


    There are layers of light white fog floating around the body, which is very mysterious and thick. The moment you touch the void, the void almost collapses and the space is almost distorted.


    "Four grades of Tiandao, Xuanyu Tianding?" Dou Tian squints his eyes. He moves the power of the soul lock bead. He finds that he can''t shake Xuanyu Tianding. It seems that this is not a war spirit, but a real treasure.


    "Isn''t it?" Doutian''s pupil suddenly shrinks and he suddenly thinks of something.

 C1185

    Looking at the white jade like Xuanyu Tianding, doutian''s spirit is dignified to the extreme, even if he meets Li Changsheng, he has never been so dignified.


    The Xuanyu Tianding is suspended above his head, the void air waves are rolling, and the substantial soul power is beating on doutian like a wave. His long hair is flying, and his robes are hunting.


    "Doutian, your strength is really good. Although you can defeat Li Changsheng, you just restrain Li Changsheng. To tell you the truth, if you go all out, Li Changsheng may not be my opponent. Do you regret it now?" Chuyan South color cold, overlooking the doutian, as if looking at a mole ant.


    On the third mountain, Li Changsheng, with a slightly raised eyebrow and a dignified look, was more than he expected.


    At the moment, he tried his best to recover his broken left arm. However, even if he tried his best, he could not regenerate his broken arm with the undead soul.


    If the body is injured, it''s only flesh and blood. Naturally, it can be repaired with soul power. But it''s not so simple to want to be reborn after breaking the arm, unless he can really understand the secret skill of the fighting soul of the undead bird.


    What scares Li Changsheng most is that he can clearly feel an extremely stubborn force acting on his arm to prevent his rebirth.


    Li Changsheng''s remaining light and mercilessly swept Dou Tian one eye: "The Revenge of the broken arm, I Li Changsheng will repay!"


    "How can I feel that he is stronger than Li Changsheng?"


    "Is this really Chu Yannan? This breath, at least, should be the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. "


    "A person''s strength may not be terrible, but if he is still a schemer, it is not generally terrible. Can Dou Tian be his opponent?"


    The crowd felt the breath of Chu Yannan, and it was also a thrill.


    "Regret, I never know what regret is. You are so confident that you can eat me. Just now some people think so. Unfortunately, I finally broke my arm. Aren''t you afraid to hit yourself in the face?" Dou day Mou son slowly restores calm, says.


    He did not forget to disgust Li Changsheng. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Li Changsheng''s eyes burst into a murderous air.


    "I''ll let you know what regret is. At that time, even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless." Chu Yannan sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot again. This time, he didn''t make a seal. Instead, he directly went up to fight against the sky.


    "Xuanyutianquan!"


    With a roar, the two fists shot out, and the endless shadow of the fists filled the void. All the huge white fists shot at doutian.


    Doutian was still standing there, and the immortal gold body began to move. His upper body became golden in an instant, and he saw that his fists were about to approach.


    Doutian moves, the Shura holy sword is wielded, and the sword Qi sweeps across the sky. It collides with the fist Gang fiercely.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be shocked!


    Qiang Qiang ~


    the Shura holy sword collides with the fist Gang, and it makes the sound of a golden stone attack, which is extremely terrible. All the fist gang and sword Qi explode in the void.


    For the first time, no one could do anything, but doutian''s look became dignified, as if an idea in his heart had been confirmed.


    "But so!" Chu Yannan grinned. Then he made a seal with his hands. Six walls of light suddenly appeared in the void, blocking all around and covering doutian in the center.


    A sense of crisis rose in doutian''s heart. He quickly ran away to the distance. He cut out several swords with Shura holy sword in his hand. Strangely, all of them were rebounded back by the light wall.


    "I''ve tested your strength just now. You can''t break the wall of Xuanyu." Chu Yannan grinned, with a trace of evil smile, "it seems that you are the real waste!"


    "Xuanyu Tianding, seal it for me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The six walls of light suddenly and quickly joined together, forming a three-dimensional cage hundreds of feet in the void, in which doutian was sealed.


    After a short period of time, the three-dimensional cage turned into a white jade like tripod, just like the Xuanyu tripod. At this time, the Xuanyu tripod on the head of Chu Yannan had disappeared.


    "Dou Tian is trapped by the war spirit of Chu Yannan?" The crowd looks strange. Although war spirits can trap people, most people can escape easily.


    However, doutian in Xuanyu Tianding kept waving his sword. The sharp sword Qi bumped against the wall of light, but it had no effect at all. On the contrary, doutian was shocked again and again.


    "Ha ha, doutian, you don''t have to do useless work. It''s sealed by my Xuanyu Tianding. No one can escape from Hongmeng God of war." Chuyannan burst out laughing and added: "the first one is mine. Thank you for beating Li Changsheng for me. Otherwise, it''s really a bit of trouble."


    Among all the people present, Li Changsheng is the only one who scares Chu Yannan, because Li Changsheng''s fighting skills can break through the seal of Xuanyu Tianding.


    As for Xianfu Tianchen, Chu Yannan didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning. Only Chu Yannan knew that Xianfu Tianchen wasn''t a problem in his so-called cultivation, but he had been severely injured by Chu Yannan."Seal me up!"


    With a wave of Chu Yannan''s hand, Xuanyu Tianding suddenly shrinks rapidly. If it goes on like this, doutian will be pressed into flesh mud without a few breaths.


    And not only that, there is a mysterious power in Xuanyu Tianding refining doutian''s body, extracting his vitality and soul power.


    "Xuanyu Tianding? This is not a Xuanyu Tianding, not even a war spirit, but a real weapon, the legendary KunDing Doutian was indifferent, not afraid, but excited.


    It''s true that this Xuanyu Tianding is not a war spirit, but a real weapon, just like the tai''a ancient sword of Lou Aotian, which is made of weapons.


    Moreover, it has another name, KunDing. This is the information that doutian got from Shura inheritance. Doutian finally knows what the mysterious black small Ding is.


    But Dou Tian was very puzzled. How did the weapon turn into a war spirit?


    It''s nothing more than a war spirit. At the thought of putting a weapon in his own soul sea, doutian gets goose bumps.


    Then, Dou Tian took a look at the Shura sword in his hand, and his face looked strange and said, "can Shura sword also be put into the body?"


    Doutian didn''t think of this problem before, but this time he entered the ancient killing place. Before doutian, he couldn''t take out the Shura sword because he put it into xumicong ring, but he suffered a lot.


    If the Shura sword was put into the body, this would not happen, because it could be summoned at any time.


    "That''s all. I''ll study it later. KunDing is a good thing. We can''t miss it." For a long time, doutian came back.


    When he looked up, he found that the tripod was only three or four feet in size, and it was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Almost." Doutian took a deep breath. Suddenly, a little black mist came out of his body and surged around him.

 C1186

    When the black fog gushed out, the crowd couldn''t see doutian. The KunDing was covered with black fog, and even the KunDing became extremely dark.


    "Still want to fight?" Chu Yannan said with disdain, "I was sealed by Xuanyu Tianding. Do you still want to resist?"


    "Can doutian create a miracle?" The crowd stares at the huge cauldron which has turned black in the distance for fear of missing something.


    In the black cauldron, doutian''s face was very calm. Although the release of the spirit of the underworld made him uneasy, he didn''t want to miss the cauldron.


    Doutian knows very well that the value of this tripod has exceeded the divine level, which is the true divine soldier in the legend.


    "The two tripods are one. If they can be integrated, they will definitely be a great treasure." There is a kind of inexplicable excitement in Dou Tian''s heart.


    Today, although the Kun Ding is in a state of soul, it may not be able to devour it with the ability of fighting spirit.


    Just as doutian was looking forward to it, the fighting spirit of Hades suddenly gathered a huge whirlpool and began to devour it, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    At the same time, the atlas of the God of war in the sea of souls also vibrates violently. When the light is bright, the majestic white energy flows into the soul of the God of war to help it devour.


    Doutian can clearly see that KunDing is slowly melting, and then KunDing is blooming with dazzling white awn, trying to stop the power of swallowing.


    Buzzing ~


    KunDing suddenly vibrated violently, and the soldiers outside all showed strange looks when they saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yannan also found something wrong, and his face became very dignified. He wanted to call back Xuanyu Tianding, but Xuanyu Tianding was absorbed by a terrible force.


    Even if Chu Yannan tried his best, he didn''t listen. There was a cold sweat on Chu Yannan''s forehead. He felt that he was going to lose Xuanyu Tianding.


    "Stop it Chu Yannan couldn''t calm down any more. He flew towards Xuanyu Tianding, and almost instantly appeared on the side of Xuanyu Tianding. At this time, a great spirit wave directly lifted him away.


    Poof!


    Chu Yannan gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was very white. He didn''t know what happened. He roared in his heart: "impossible, how can Xuanyu Tianding lose contact with me?"


    In KunDing, doutian''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and his heart was slightly surprised: "the fighting spirit of the hell god, it''s really nothing to swallow."


    Boom!


    At this time, a very heavy breath came out. Doutian''s face changed. Looking back, he saw a small black Ding floating beside him.


    "What is it?" Doutian is totally stupid. This black tripod is nothing else. It''s the mysterious black tripod he got before.


    But he didn''t expect that the mysterious tripod would appear on his own initiative, but he was soon relieved. Dou Tian took a deep breath and said, "the black tripod is a dry tripod, which is one with Kun tripod. Maybe it''s because he sensed that Kun tripod will be swallowed, so it will appear."


    The next moment, in doutian''s surprised eyes, the black tripod quickly grew bigger and spread around.


    Doutian''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and he appeared in the black cauldron, but he didn''t recall the spirit of hell.


    After counting the interest, doutian''s astonishment happened. KunDing became solid, and soon became an entity.


    It was a jade white cauldron, which was opposite to the black luster of the dry cauldron. However, the two cauldrons were of the same origin.


    Then, the two cauldrons quickly merged together, as if they were one.


    There was a terrible smell on the two cauldrons, as if they were going to shatter doutian. The void also sent out waves of terror, which almost broke apart.


    All the people around felt the scene, their scalp numb, and their bodies stood there.


    Even Li Shishui felt that he was crushed by a huge stone, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    However, this feeling, just a breathing time, with the fusion of the two cauldrons completely disappeared, the crowd thought they had a dream.


    At the same time, Qian Ding and Kun Ding disappeared in the spirit of war, and replaced by a crystal clear small Ding with strange fog flowing through the whole body.


    Small Ding has three feet and two ears. Although it''s very small, it''s very delicate. There''s a heavy smell on the top, which makes doutian a little out of breath.


    "Heaven and earth fix the tripod!" Dou Tian spat out a few words deeply and looked at the delicate tripod in front of him in a daze. However, he soon recovered calm, as if it had been expected by him.


    If he hadn''t unsealed a Shura inheritance memory before, he couldn''t recognize the tripod. It''s really because the tripod''s prestige is too big. He is not qualified to know the Hunyuan battle holy land.


    If other people knew that heaven and earth set the tripod here, they would have rushed up long ago. Even the whole Pangu continent would be flooded with blood to seize the tripod.


    The fighting spirit of Hades was suspended around the Tianding cauldron and wanted to devour it. However, to doutian''s surprise, there were gray fog around the Tianding cauldron, which kept the fighting spirit of Hades away.Can''t even the spirit of hell fight it? Dou Tian was surprised in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and said, "it''s worthy of the legendary magic weapon."


    Then he found another problem. If even the war spirit of Hades couldn''t help it, how could he deal with the heavenly tripod?


    After all, there is no way to open xumikong here.


    "I don''t know if the semi open space weapon I carved can fit it." Dou Tian''s brow is locked. If he can''t deal with heaven and earth, it will be a devastating disaster waiting for him.


    Doutian still knows the truth of huaibi''s guilt. With Li Shishui''s eyesight, he will surely be able to recognize heaven and earth.


    What does the so-called southern Dabi mean in front of heaven and earth?


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath and takes out a small stone. It''s a semi open space weapon carved by him. He shouts his soul power over the heaven and earth Dingtian Ding and wants to force it into it.


    However, what makes doutian look ugly is that when heaven and earth set Tianding close to Xiaoshi, Xiaoshi exploded directly.


    Doutian hasn''t responded yet. Heaven and earth set the distance of Tianding trembling, ready to break free from the shackles of the ghost.


    "No!" Doutian shouts and looks flustered to the extreme. Once the heaven and earth cauldron breaks free, it will be a devastating disaster waiting for him.


    "The ghost of war, devour me!" Doutian drinks in his heart. He tries his best to control the spirit of hell and suppress the heaven and earth Dingtian cauldron. However, it is of no great use at all. The heaven and earth Dingtian cauldron will break free at any time.


    Poof!


    Doutian''s internal organs were churning with huge anti earthquake force, and his face turned pale with a mouthful of blood. However, he didn''t care about the injury, he just wanted to suppress the Tianding.


    Seeing that it was about to break free from the bondage of the war spirit of the underworld God, it suddenly changed. A white light flickered and appeared on the heavenly tripod.


    The white light is very dazzling, sprinkles ten thousand wisps of light, envelops the heaven and earth Dingtian Ding, crowding out the ghost of the war.


    When Dou Tian looked up, he exclaimed: "the atlas of the God of war?"

 C1187

    It''s true that the white light is emitted from the atlas of the God of war. Doutian didn''t expect that the atlas of the God of war took the initiative to leave the body. This is the first time.


    This is not doutian''s surprise. What he is most surprised about is that when qiankundingtian cauldron is covered by the light of God of war atlas, qiankundingtian cauldron seems to be bound by a cage of heaven and earth, and can''t move any more.


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth fixed tripod shrinks rapidly and becomes a small tripod with the size of a palm, suspended under the atlas of the God of war.


    Before doutian came back, the atlas of the God of war took heaven and earth to the tripod and disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, a terrible breath came out of doutian. At this moment, he felt that his limbs were shattered.


    An extremely violent energy wave filled his whole body, and his body was roaring, just like a group of wild beasts roaring.


    "Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of holy land?" Doutian was silly. He didn''t think that he had somehow broken through to the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    You know, the energy he needs to absorb to break through a small realm is enormous.


    Dou Tian sat down with his knees crossed, looking at everything in his body. Then he found that there was a crystal clear tripod floating in the sea of his soul.


    It was the energy of the gray fog that made him break through to the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Moreover, he can feel that there is a kind of connection between himself and Tianding, but the connection is very subtle, which is less than one tenth of the total control of Tianding.


    Even so, doutian also felt that if he mobilized the power of heaven and earth, even the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land could be crushed.


    However, he also knew that once this force was mobilized, his body would not be able to bear it, and the consumption of mind and soul power would be extremely huge.


    With his current strength, he can only strike at most.


    Doutian''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. He can''t imagine what level of his strength will reach when he completely grasps heaven and earth.


    For a long time, Dou Tiancai calmed his mind. He found that Shura''s will really broke through to the fourth level. However, compared with heaven and earth, Dou Tianding was not too surprised. This was expected.


    "Now Shura will has broken through to the fourth level. As long as I understand the fourth level of immortal will, I can break through the peak of Hunyuan battle." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and he was sure of what he would do next.


    Waving his hand, the void trembled slightly, rippling with ripples. Doutian frowned: "what is the power of heaven and earth?"


    What others understand is the power of fire, wind and so on. However, it seems that the power of heaven and earth that he can exert is not in these areas at all.


    "Since I don''t know what it''s called, it''s called Shura''s power." Dou Tian thought.


    Then I looked up and looked around, but there was still a white shadow floating around. It just didn''t look as solid as before.


    KunDing is fused with Qianding on doutian, and the battle spirit of Xuanyu Tianding in chuyannan has become a virtual shadow, and the battle spirit of Hades is still devouring.


    "If the war spirit of Hades really engulfs the war spirit of Chu Yannan, then it will surely expose the existence of the war spirit of Hades." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and pondered slightly, "for the sake of heaven and earth Dingtian Ding and me breaking through the seventh small realm of Hunyuan battle, I''ll spare your life."


    With a movement of thought, the fighting spirit of Hades suddenly disappeared in doutian. At the same time, doutian''s figure suddenly exposed.


    Time back to several interest before, Chu Yannan is still struggling to impact, want to take back his soul, however, his soul does not listen to him.


    Chu Yannan was extremely anxious. Once he lost his fighting spirit, he would become a useless man. Just because of this, Chu Yannan seemed to be dying.


    "What is Chu Yannan doing, attacking his own war spirit?"


    "Not really. How can I feel that he is trying to save doutian?"


    "I don''t know. I really think that he is saving doutian. He can''t control his own strength. He thinks that he will kill doutian, and then he will be punished by the war soul hall?"


    "Even if he really killed Dou Tian, do you think the war soul hall will punish him?"


    The crowd all showed strange colors. I don''t know what Chu Yannan meant. He wanted to kill Dou Tian before, but now how can he save him?


    "Ha ha ~" suddenly, Chu Yannan looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. He finds that he can contact his war spirit again. With a move of his mind, his war spirit suddenly disappears.


    However, soon his face was stiff, staring coldly at doutian in the distance and saying, "what have you done to my fighting soul, asshole?"


    Doutian looked indifferent and looked at Chu Yannan and said, "today, I''m happy. I''ll spare you a dog''s life. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty can''t be spared!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian raised his hand with a sword. There was no sword. However, chuyannan, who was far away, was hairy and shot backward."Ah ~" a scream came, Chu Yannan''s legs broke from his knees, and then were crushed by countless sword Qi.


    The South path of Chu Yannan falls straight to the ground. A huge pit appears and numerous gullies spread in all directions. Chu Yannan lies in the pit covered with blood. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    "Hiss ~"


    the sound of air-conditioning all around rings out, the eyes all fall on Dou Tian in the sky, a black hair flying in the void, the whole person is extremely detached, just like the sword God.


    "Chu Yannan''s legs were cut off?" It took a long time for the crowd to come back to their senses, and they all showed incredible colors.


    That''s the little master of Chu family. The successor of the future master of Chu family was beheaded. If the Chu family knew about this, it would be mercilessly obliterated.


    All the participants were also frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t offend doutian, the God of killing. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to be disabled.


    Although Dou Tian didn''t dare to kill Chu Yannan, it was worse than killing him.


    Without breaking through the legendary realm of Hongmeng God of war, it is almost impossible to regenerate both arms, unless you have the divine medicine of regenerating limbs.


    Chu family is a millennial medicine refining family. There may be such a divine medicine, but each one is extremely noble. The sword of fighting heaven does not kill Chu Yannan''s legs, but destroys a divine medicine of Chu family.


    Many people are thinking at the moment, is it worth offending the Chu family for the sake of temporary happiness?


    Li Shishui took a deep breath. He was also shocked by doutian''s decisiveness and ruthlessness. He pondered in his heart: "maybe having such a son-in-law is also a blessing of the Li family."


    It has to be said that Li Shishui''s transformation to doutian has changed a lot after the third round of the southern Dabi. Only when he saw that Li Changsheng''s arm had not recovered, Li Shishui''s face sank slightly.


    "Li Changsheng was beheaded. What''s so surprising about Chu Yannan''s broken legs?" Shu Mo cold first is a burst of disdain of looking at a crowd of soldiers, then show a pair of natural appearance.


    Then he looked at doutian with admiration and said: "our generation of soldiers should be happy, and doutian is our model of soldiers."


    "Things are getting more and more complicated." Shu Moxuan''s face was full of worry.

 C1188

    "This battle is a victory for heaven!"


    For a long time, the grey robed old man recovered from the shock. Doutian cut off Chu Yannan''s legs and shocked him completely.


    Then, it was Shu Mo Han''s turn, but he gave up the challenge.


    Not only him, but also Lei Hao on the 7th, Guan Xiaoqi on the 6th, Li Tianxue on the 5th and Li Linchen on the 4th gave up the challenge.


    Even Li Changsheng didn''t challenge doutian. For him, as long as he didn''t get the first place, it didn''t mean anything. In his current situation, it''s impossible to defeat doutian.


    His arm has been unable to regenerate. Now he just wants to wipe out the killing power in his body, and then he will take revenge.


    Seeing that everyone gave up the competition, the grey robed old man''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. The first place in this competition fell into the hands of an outsider, which was unexpected.


    What''s more, the people in Wushuang holy city are scared by doutian. They don''t even have the courage to challenge. This is the sorrow of the soldiers in Wushuang holy city.


    For a long time, the grey robed old man''s eyes fell on Xianfu Tianchen. He was the last one who had the chance to challenge.


    "No.2, do you choose to challenge doutian?" The grey robed old man still said this sentence, this session of Dabi is faster than he imagined.


    So far, less than a month has passed since the three rounds of big comparison.


    All the eyes of the crowd were on Xianfu Tianchen, especially the unparalleled holy city soldiers. Their eyes flashed hot light, and they hoped that Xianfu Tianchen could challenge doutian.


    If doutian won the first place, it would be a shame for the warriors of unparalleled holy city.


    Xianfu Tianchen''s face was very calm. After a few minutes, he stepped forward and walked towards the first peak.


    "I''m not talented, but I still don''t want to miss this opportunity. Please let me know." Xianfu Tianchen stares at doutian.


    Doutian took a look at Xianfu Tianchen and said nothing more. Holding Shura holy sword, he looked at him faintly: "I don''t dare to teach you. Fight."


    For some reason, doutian always felt that Xianfu Tianchen was not simple. This seemingly ordinary young man had an explosive force in his body.


    As soon as doutian''s voice fell, Xianfu Tianchen took out a pair of sharp claws from his arms and slowly put them on his hands. A very sharp breath came out of the claws.


    Dou Tian saw this and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was rare for him to use such weapons. He thought of the crazy Wolf for the first time. Among all the people he knew, only the crazy wolf had a pair of holy soul eating claws.


    Xianfu Tianchen was obviously the second, but the claws in his hands looked more terrible and fierce.


    "Here we go." A ray of light flashed in Xianfu Tianchen''s eyes and suddenly rushed to doutian.


    Doutian was startled by his terrible speed. You know, Xianfu Tianchen has not used the spirit of war yet. His speed is no less than Li Changsheng''s.


    There was a strong sense of killing. Xianfu Tianchen turned into a fierce beast in an instant. His overbearing spirit seemed to be like a king coming to the world. He was madly oppressing doutian and wanted to crush him.


    Then, doutian moved. With Shura''s holy sword trembling together, Lin Kong cut out his sword. His people and the light of the sword seemed to blend into one and disappeared in a flash.


    Bang!


    There was a sharp howling sound from the void, which hurt people''s soul. The sparks were shooting all over the sky. They were deadlocked. The sword of doutian was held by Xianfu Tianchen''s claws.


    A few strands of black hair falling, but also a sharp across the face of doutian, a blood shot out.


    "Dou Tian is hurt?" The crowd showed a look of horror.


    Although doutian has been injured several times, it''s the first time that he can be injured only by his soul power.


    "Interesting." Dou Tian licked his dry lips and aroused a little interest. Originally, he thought that he would break through the seventh small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. In Hunyuan battle holy land, there was no rival. Unexpectedly, Xianfu Tianchen could hurt him.


    "Slaughter!"


    Doutian drinks lightly, Shura holy sword turns and breaks free from Xianfu Tianchen''s paw. Then Linkong cuts it, acting like flowing water without any smoke.


    A whirlwind of bloody sword Qi instantly engulfed Xianfu Tianchen. Countless whirlpools of sword Qi strangled Xianfu Tianchen. The crowd could no longer see everything inside, but could only hear the sound of metal impact.


    "Roar ~"


    all of a sudden, a roar came from the whirlwind sword Qi. The terrible momentum was earth shaking, and even the sky seemed to tremble.


    "The sound of the dragon?" Dou Tian''s brow is locked, and he suddenly retreats to the back. Is Xianfu Tianchen''s fighting spirit a dragon?


    Just as doutian retreated, a sharp claw broke away from the whirlwind sword Qi and came to doutian. The huge claws covered the sky and doutian could not escape.


    "The rhythm of the sword."


    With a whisper, countless sharp swords appeared in the void and collided with the claw. The claw and sword Qi annihilated in the void at the same time, leaving nothing behind.


    In the distance, the whirlwind sword Qi disappeared, and Xianfu Tianchen''s figure was suddenly exposed. He was dressed in a black robe, and a huge fierce fighting beast was suspended above his head.It has a huge dragon''s tail, but its body is like a golden lion. Its teeth are open and its claws are sharp. Even the void can''t bear the pressure.


    "Is this the legendary dragon mastiff?" Someone in the crowd recognized the shadow.


    "How can it be a dragon mastiff? Isn''t it the legendary god level Warcraft?" Other people also took a cool breath and looked unbelievable.


    The Dragon mastiff is a kind of alien war beast. No, it should be called the god beast. It is the descendant of the real dragon. It can break through the existence of Hongmeng war god.


    If calculated according to the potential of the war spirit level, can Xianfu Tianchen break through the peak of the legendary Hongmeng war god realm?


    You know, the spleen region of Pangu continent has not seen the strongest one in Hongmeng war god realm for thousands of years. If Xianfu Tianchen grows up, will Pangu continent have another one in Hongmeng war god realm?


    Of course, it''s not so simple to break through the peak of Hongmeng war spirit realm. The talent of war spirit alone is not enough.


    However, it is enough to shock many soldiers to see the legendary war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao.


    "No, I remember that Xianfu Tianchen''s fighting spirit was only a three headed dog at the level of four grades of Tiandao. How did he become a dragon mastiff?" Shumo screams with fright.


    "What if the spirit of war mutates?" Shu Moxuan had a dignified look.


    Shu Mo Han''s pupil trembles slightly. The hell three headed dog is the soul of the fourth grade of heaven. If it mutates, it can really break through the third grade of heaven.


    "I thought Li Changsheng had been extremely abnormal, but I didn''t expect that Chu Yannan was not much better than Li Changsheng. Now there is another Xianfu Tianchen." The crowd exclaimed.


    Genius is genius. It''s shocking.


    Doutian can defeat Li Changsheng and Chu Yannan, but Xianfu Tianchen''s breath is more powerful. Can doutian defeat him?


    "The Dragon mastiff, the soul of war, at the level of Sanpin Tiandao?" Doutian was surprised. It was the first time for him to see the fighting spirit of Sanpin Tiandao. Just the terrible breath, he had to be cautious.


    "Doutian, you are the first one to see my fighting spirit. In order to keep a memory, I''m going to waste your limbs." Xianfu Tianchen suddenly looked at doutian with a smile.

 C1189

    "Waste my limbs?"


    Doutian''s face was cold, which only forced Xianfu Tianchen to show his fighting spirit and break his limbs. Originally, he was still in the eye when he looked at Xianfu Tianchen, and he was not prepared to embarrass him. But now doutian has moved his heart to kill him.


    Is the war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao great? Even if you are gifted and can challenge the cultivation of Hongmeng war god, what about anyone below?


    Can''t I do the same?


    Even doutian thought in his heart, if he used all his own means, would he be able to fight against the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm.


    "The Xianfu family behind you is one of the eight great families. I promise to save you a dog''s life and only break your limbs." Doutian God color very calm said, as if to say a trivial thing.


    When the crowd heard the words, they looked a little tight. If someone said such a thing, they might not believe it.


    However, with their understanding of doutian these days, he is really a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Maybe he really dares to break Xianfu Tianchen''s limbs and even kill him.


    However, the fighting spirit of Xianfu Tianchen was in the level of Sanpin Tiandao. Based on this, doutian thought it would be very difficult to win him, let alone break his limbs.


    "You want to break my limbs, too? Are you not afraid of the wind? " Xianfu Tianchen had a disdainful look on his face, which was totally different from his previous aloofness.


    If he was low-key before, now he has become arrogant and unmatched.


    In Xianfu Tianchen''s heart, the only thing he could fear was Chu Yannan.


    Of course, it was not that he was afraid of Chu Yannan''s strength, but that he was worried about Chu Yannan''s use of poison. The last time he had an accident in his cultivation, Chu Yannan was secretly scheming against him, but only he knew about it.


    But it was precisely because of that poisoning that his war spirit mutated, and it was not an ordinary mutation.


    Even the true ancient genius may not be able to possess the level of war soul of Sanpin Tiandao.


    Not to mention the war spirits of Sanpin Tiandao level, even the special war spirits, the ancient clan is also very rare.


    "Death


    With a blast, Xianfu Tianchen pokes out his sharp claws and grabs at doutian, which is three or four times more powerful than before.


    With the claw waving, the void appeared a sharp mark, which was directly pierced.


    "The power to break the void?" As soon as the crowd''s pupils shrank, even the Hunyuan battle might not be possible.


    Xianfu Tianchen is just the ninth small realm cultivation in Hunyuan battle holy land. How can they achieve this step? How can they not be shocked.


    "Divine power?" Doutian''s brow is locked. Last time he broke the seal of Shura inheritance, doutian knew a lot of information that only those who are strong in Hongmeng war god are qualified to know.


    It is just like the power of breaking the void. Only those who have understood the divine power can do it. If the powerful Hongmeng war god does not understand the divine power, they can not break the void.


    Divine power, as the name suggests, is the power of God. I heard that after breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, I will understand a power beyond heaven and earth.


    This kind of power, even if it''s just prestige, can''t be borne by space.


    It doesn''t mean that if you understand the divine power, you will be invincible. It just represents a kind of pressure, or the intensity of breath, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Xianfu Tianchen obviously touched the edge of the divine power. Although it was rare, it could also exude a great and terrible pressure. If he was faced with a strong man in the realm of Hongmeng, he would tremble.


    Because this kind of pressure comes from the depth of the soul, just like the suppression of the instinctive blood of war animals, which is irresistible.


    If the ordinary people met Xianfu Tianchen''s pressure, they would have knelt down and stood there waiting for Xianfu Tianchen to be slaughtered.


    However, the man in front of Xianfu Tianchen was doutian. Doutian just frowned and returned to normal.


    "Broken!"


    When Xianfu Tianchen came to kill him, the fighting against heaven was overwhelming, and endless soul power emerged. The sword Qi was raging in the void, and Mars was everywhere.


    The sharp claw weapon in Xianfu Tianchen''s hand was obviously not an ordinary one. Otherwise, it would have been chopped up by Shura''s holy sword.


    "It can hold my dragon''s claw. This sword is good. I''ll take it." In Xianfu Tianchen''s eyes, there was a strong desire. The speed of his hand was faster and faster. Doutian almost had the power to fight back.


    "The claw of the dragon?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and he also seemed to take a fancy to the claw weapon in Xianfu Tianchen''s hand.


    With Shura holy sword, he didn''t want to use it himself, but he was thinking, if the crazy wolf gets the dragon''s claw, will his strength be enhanced?


    Although doutian doesn''t know what level of Shura sword is, with the sharpness of Shura sword nowadays, ordinary God level weapons can be chopped directly.


    What''s more, this is the state that Shura holy sword has not been completely unsealed. Doutian can''t imagine what height it will reach if it is completely unsealed?


    If you can compete with Shura holy sword, you can prove that the dragon claw is extraordinary."Awe, awe!" All of a sudden, the heavenly Minister of Xianfu gave a loud shout. The huge shadow on his head raised to the sky and roared. The terrible fluctuation of soul power spread in all directions.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers all around fell on their knees, their heads prostrate on the ground, and they could not even lift their heads.


    Many soldiers are persevering, but they are still sweating and pale. This divine power is more pressure than before.


    It''s as if the Ninth Heaven is going to fall down and suppress them. There is no resistance at all.


    Doutian''s expression is slightly stagnant, and a sharp claw has appeared in front of him. In a hurry, doutian quickly retreats, and in the process of retreating, he waves several swords, but still slow for half a beat


    on his ancient bronze color, powerful chest, there is a deep visible blood mark, and the red flame yunjiao battle soul on his back is also torn by the sharp claw, which turns into bursts of soul power The waves dived back into the sea of his soul.


    "Under my divine power, can you still move? However, now that your fighting spirit is destroyed, how can you be my opponent? It seems that I am the one who laughs last. " Xianfu Tianchen looked at doutian with a funny smile on his face.


    "Yes? Are you so sure? " Doutian finally spits out a figure, followed by a dragon chant, and the red flame cloud Jiao appears out of thin air again, which is no different from just now.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s wounds were recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. After counting his breath, he stood intact not far from Xianfu Tianchen.


    "Well?" The smile on Xianfu Tianchen''s face suddenly solidified there. Did doutian''s fighting spirit not get hurt?


    It''s just broken. He''s tried many times before. He can kill the soul of war with one claw.


    What he didn''t know was that the red flame cloud Jiao was locked by the soul lock bead. No matter how it was destroyed, it could instantly condense and take shape. At most, it consumed a little soul power.


    "Now, do you still think so?" Doutian said faintly, "it seems that your divine power can''t help me, and you can''t hurt my fighting soul. Do you think you, the fighting soul of Sanpin Tiandao, have an advantage in front of me?"


    When he heard doutian''s words, Xianfu Tianchen''s face was very stiff and powerful. That was one of his greatest dependents. Doutian totally ignored it?

 C1190

    Xianfu Tianchen also had to admit that doutian was powerful, and the means of doutian came out one after another. It was not only luck, but also strength that could make him come to the present.


    "Do you think the war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao level is only divine power?" Xianfu Tianchen was still very confident, and he was full of arrogance. Even the void was almost shattered.


    Sometimes momentum is very important in the battle between geniuses. Even if it''s just stronger, you can laugh to the end.


    However, today''s Xianfu Tianchen has the momentum to crush doutian directly. He has the spirit of war. As long as he mobilizes the spirit of the Dragon mastiff, he can exude the power of God.


    Looking back at doutian, how could he continue to fight with Xianfu Tianchen when he was standing there precariously?


    When doutian lost his mind, Xianfu Tianchen moved again and hit doutian with a terrible fist. It was like a golden meteor flying down from the sky.


    The void burst, the crack of the space appeared, and a dark vortex could be seen in the rolling space.


    Doutian''s face was distorted by the huge momentum, his long hair was erect, and his body made a click.


    He stood there, still did not move a cent, in his body surface, appeared a blood light, this kind of blood, extremely enchanting, bright red!


    Even doutian looks very evil and evil. This is the power of Shura''s blood. The power of blood is much stronger than usual.


    The explosive power was blocked by the bloody light.


    Seeing that Quan gang was about to approach, Dou Tian laughed indifferently and waved Shura''s holy sword lightly. There was no sword Qi in the void. He could only feel an invincible and sharp Qi, especially Xianfu Tianchen.


    Doutian''s sword is very fast, incredibly fast. It seems that it passes through time and space directly, and appears in front of that boxing Gang instantly.


    Bang!


    There was a howling sound of metal impact. The huge soul power fist gang was strangely divided into two. Then it was wrapped by endless sword Qi, and the sound of impact was continuous.


    Xianfu Tianchen''s face was slightly solidified, and suddenly he put his hand towards the void. At the next moment, the palm of his hand suddenly bloomed with bursts of sparks.


    His arm was shaken back by a strong force. In the palm of his hand, there was a very shallow mark on the dragon''s claw.


    If there were other weapons, his palm would have been cut off, but the dragon''s claw was blocked, which is enough to show the strength of the dragon''s claw.


    Xianfu Tianchen''s body only stopped for a moment in the void. Then he came again and shot out with one fist. The sword Qi of the void burst into pieces.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Dou Tian smiles indifferently and cuts out his sword by sword. Every movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It looks elegant, free and easy, sharp and cold. It seems that he wants to swallow up Xianfu Tianchen.


    He was wrapped with countless sword Qi, which became stronger and sharper.


    "Long Xiaojiu Tian!"


    Xianfu Tianchen finally couldn''t help it. At last, he let out a roar of anger, and a terrible domineering momentum burst out from him, as if to break the world.


    The sky was full of void, and the sword Qi broke. Dou Tian''s body trembled and retreated to the rear. The red flame cloud dragon''s fighting soul on his head also broke in an instant.


    On the surface of Xianfu Tianchen''s body, there was a kind of golden flame, and in his body, there was a sound of dragon chanting, which was huge and terrible.


    "The blood of the dragon?" Doutian was shaken hundreds of feet before he stabilized himself. He felt the change of Xianfu Tianchen''s body and looked slightly dignified.


    Because of the change of war spirit, Xianfu Tianchen awakened a trace of dragon''s blood. Even if he didn''t really awaken, just a trace of it was enough to make him despise anyone in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    The dragon clan, like the soul clan, is also a natural Protoss. The blood of the Dragon represents the blood of the God, which is naturally extraordinary.


    However, doutian was not afraid. The blood of Shura in his body was not weaker than that of the dragon, but doutian was not ready to mobilize the blood of Shura.


    "Just right, try its power!" Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly and made a decision.


    "Do you know the blood of the dragon? Unfortunately, I''m going to break your limbs! " When doutian lost his mind, Xianfu Tianchen had already appeared in front of doutian.


    He swung his paw down with a grim smile on his face.


    "Blood


    Doutian drinks it lightly. The blood kills the sword to pierce the sky and cut it to the claw. However, Xianfu Tianchen is faster. With one claw, he tears up the blood color of the sword and instantly catches the Shura holy sword.


    The other paw turned into a fist. The domineering fist Gang smashed down hard, and the fury came straight at doutian''s head.


    "You''re dead!"


    Xianfu Tianchen spat out three words, and his face was full of proud smile.


    Doutian''s eyes were cold to the extreme. Xianfu Tianchen''s fist was extremely powerful, and it hit him on the head. Xianfu Tianchen wanted to kill him directly.


    Once hit by this blow, his head will explode directly.Thinking of this, doutian''s killing intention instantly burned to the extreme, and the immortal gold body showed its explosive momentum from him.


    Almost at the same time, he directly met him with a fist. In the sea of souls, the heaven and earth Dingtian cauldron radiated a brilliant light, and a mysterious force rushed to doutian fist.


    "You are the one who died!" Doutian''s voice was cold. Suddenly, his momentum increased several times, even more than ten times.


    This scene scared Xianfu Tianchen a lot. Wasn''t it all his strength just now?


    But the key is, how can a person''s momentum suddenly increase ten times? Even if he has the spirit of war, it is impossible for him to achieve this level.


    "Soul and blood attack." Xianfu Tianchen did not dare to hide himself any more, and his momentum was several times stronger.


    However, somehow, he always felt that he was nothing in front of doutian, and a strong uneasiness rose from his heart.


    "You''re paralyzed!" Doutian directly burst out the foul language, and the explosive fist Gang collided with Xianfu Tianchen''s fist.


    Boom!


    The waves of soul power rushed in all directions, and the void seemed to be broken. Doutian and Xianfu Tianchen were completely submerged in them, which had become a place of riot.


    Even Li Shishui couldn''t see what happened inside. The crowd looked very dignified. They were all staring at the sky, and the momentum made them panic.


    "How can they be so strong? The Hongmeng war god realm is absolutely impossible to have such momentum. Even the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm is probably just like this." Some people even exclaimed, "have they already broken through Hongmeng God of war?"?


    Many people shake their heads. Just now, they are only the cultivation of the ninth small realm or below in Hunyuan battle holy land. It is basically impossible to break through Hongmeng war god realm, but their strength is no less than Hongmeng war god realm.


    Is this the power of the war spirit of the three grades of heaven? It''s so terrible.


    However, Xianfu Tianchen is so powerful. How can doutian be so powerful?


    "It seems that Dou Tian has many secrets." Li Shishui squints at the distance, and he is more and more shocked by doutian''s identity.


    As for the geniuses of the same generation as doutian and Xianfu Tianchen, they all stayed in the same place, as if they had been hit hard and never recovered for a long time.

 C1191

    The eyes of the crowd were all attracted by the fierce collision at high altitude. It has become the area of soul power riot. Even if you enter the peak of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, you will surely die.


    If we didn''t really see it, no one would have thought that the terrible movement was made by two Hunyuan fighters in holy land.


    "Ah ~"


    all of a sudden, a heart splitting voice came from the sky, which shook away the fluctuation of the soul power of the riot, and directly exploded the clouds in the sky.


    Many people want to see where everything is going, but they can''t see what''s going on.


    Once the soul power is close, it will be crushed by a violent force.


    In the sea of soul power of the riot, doutian smashed one arm of Xianfu Tianchen. Xianfu Tianchen retreated quickly and his face was very pale.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve awakened the blood of a dragon, and the soul of a dragon mastiff is attached to me. How can you win me with your physical strength?" Xianfu Tianchen roared and looked at doutian in disbelief.


    Dragon''s blood, which is called the first blood strength of the body, was smashed by doutian''s fist.


    If doutian''s cultivation is better than him, Xianfu Tianchen can understand it, but doutian is just the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, even better than him.


    "You''re not the only one with the cards." Doutian''s eyes were indifferent and said in a cold voice: "unfortunately, I still want to break your limbs."


    Doutian returned Xianfu Tianchen''s words intact, and then his body moved again. With a wave of Shura''s holy sword, he directly cut through the sky.


    At the moment, Xianfu Tianchen has been seriously injured. Where is doutian''s opponent, the other arm is also cut down by doutian. The painful Xianfu Tianchen is torn.


    "Now it''s time for two legs." Doutian also said that he didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    Doutian will never show mercy to those who want to kill him. Even if Xianfu Tianchen is the young leader of Xianfu family in Wuya palace, he won''t pay any attention.


    To put it mildly, doutian is also a broken pot. Anyway, it has offended many big families, especially the Lin family. It doesn''t matter if there is one more Xianfu family.


    "Doutian, you have to think about it. If my Xianfu Tianchen dies, you also have to die. Your family and all your friends and relatives also have to die." Xianfu Tianchen looked at doutian in horror and threatened with a grim smile.


    With his understanding of doutian, doutian is arrogant, arrogant and overbearing, but he also attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and will definitely not affect his relatives and family.


    "Poof!"


    Unfortunately, the only one who met Xianfu Tianchen was doutian''s sword. His left leg was broken from his knee and his blood shot.


    Xianfu Tianchen''s threatening words had no meaning to doutian at all.


    Now that his hands have been cut off, if we let him go, will he let his family and friends go?


    Obviously not!


    In this case, why not just be happy?


    "Doutian, you will die miserably. People who have relations with you will die miserably." Xianfu Tianchen exclaimed and roared.


    "It''s funny. It''s threatening me at this time." Doutian looks indifferent. When the Shura holy sword trembles, a streamer of light crosses the void and cuts off Xianfu Tianchen''s right leg.


    "You How could Xianfu Tianchen have thought that doutian was so decisive and ruthless that he didn''t pay attention to his threatening words.


    Xianfu Tianchen''s face showed fear for the first time. There are few people in the world who can make him fear. Today, however, doutian is one of them.


    "Go on!" Dou Tian Mou son is indifferent incomparable, made a please gesture, "you don''t worry, now people outside can''t see what happened here, also can''t hear the voice here."


    "Doutian, let me go, I will not target your family and friends." How could Xianfu Tianchen dare to contradict doutian? He is a murderer.


    If you threaten him again, it will be more than just a broken limb.


    "That''s it?" Dou Tian frowned, looked at Xianfu Tianchen with disdain and said: "it seems that your backbone is not so good, since your last words are finished..."


    "Doutian, wait!" Hearing the word "last words", Xianfu Tianchen was hairy.


    "It''s too late!" Doutian whispered and looked at the Sanpin Tiandao level dragon mastiff behind Xianfu Tianchen. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    With a light swing of the sword, a crack appeared on Xianfu Tianchen''s neck. Xianfu Tianchen looked at doutian in fear and covered his neck with his hands. However, as soon as he touched it, his head rolled down.


    "You Xianfu Tianchen''s eyes were full of fear and unwillingness. He never thought that he would die in the south region Dabi.


    Especially in the third round, people are not allowed to kill. Doutian dares to kill himself. Doesn''t he want to live?


    "From the moment you want to kill me, your end has been doomed. Besides, there are not many enemies in your Xianfu family." Doutian light way.


    All of a sudden, the ghost of war filled out and went towards the virtual shadow of the disappearing dragon mastiff.Outside, the crowd waited for a long time, but still did not see doutian and Xianfu Tianchen.


    "I don''t know whether the voice was from doutian or Xianfu Tianchen just now. Half a cup of tea has passed, and the winner has not been decided yet."


    "It''s estimated that Xianfu Tianchen will be a little better. After all, he has a fighting spirit of three grades of Tiandao, even the ancient demons."


    "Ah, I thought that doutian could defeat Li Changsheng. First of all, it must be something in his bag. I didn''t expect that Xianfu Tianchen could be so patient. It didn''t break out until today."


    The crowd gazed at the high-altitude riot soul force sea, guessing the result of the war.


    "Crazy life, who do you think will win?" Li Shishui''s eyes were fixed on the sky, and he wanted to know the result of the battle for the first time.


    "Although doutian broke through to the seventh small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and there were many means, but the fighting spirit of Xianfu Tianchen''s third grade Tiandao level was too rare, and Xianfu Tianchen had a greater chance to win, but if Xianfu Tianchen won, doutian would be abandoned." Wei Chi sighed wildly, and his face was full of regret.


    Although Dabie won''t let people kill in the third round, it''s OK to hurt people. They are not easy to get involved in the game. It''s hard to save doutian.


    "I have a hunch that doutian may win." Li Shishui took a deep breath, but now he doesn''t think much about doutian''s death.


    With doutian''s talent, if he can join the Li family, even if he marries the little devil, he will be loyal to the Li family.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of explosion came out, and the high-altitude riot spirit disappeared, and the figure inside was exposed.


    There was nothing but a young man with black hair on his upper body.


    But it was only his appearance that made many people gasp, and everyone was shocked.


    "Dou, Dou Tian won? Xianfutian What about Tianchen? " Someone screamed, his lips trembled and his face was full of disbelief.

 C1192

    Doutian won. What about Xianfu Tianchen?


    This is the question that everyone is curious and surprised. The victory of doutian made the crowd can''t believe it. After all, Xianfu Tianchen is the one who has the level of war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao.


    If there is no accident, almost no one can defeat him in the realm of Hongmeng God of war. How did doutian win him.


    Moreover, even if doutian wins, how can Xianfu Tianchen disappear?


    "He won''t kill Xianfu Tianchen, will he?" Someone suddenly opened his mouth, others immediately took in air conditioning.


    Kill Xianfu Tianchen?


    If it''s someone else, they can''t believe it. However, doutian is really capable of killing everything. It''s estimated that it''s really possible to kill Xianfu Tianchen.


    It''s just that the third round of Dabie won''t let people kill?


    If Xianfu Tianchen is really killed by him, not only the war spirit hall will punish him, but also the Xianfu family of Wuya palace will never let him go.


    Looking at doutian, the grey robed old man didn''t know how to speak for a moment. According to the rules of the past, the lightest punishment for murderers was to cancel the qualification of the competition.


    If doutian killed Xianfu Tianchen, even if he won the first place, it would be meaningless.


    "Doutian, where is Xianfu Tianchen?" At this time, Wei Chi asked in a deep voice. He prayed in his heart that Xianfu Tianchen was still alive. If he died, Xianfu family would never let him go.


    Even if Li Shishui is willing to protect him, he may not be able to bear the anger of Xianfu family. After all, people with the level of Sanpin Tiandao war spirit may become the peak of Hongmeng war spirit in the future.


    "He''s broken, the void''s gone. He''s flying up." Doutian said solemnly.


    Breaking the void? Flying up?


    The faces of the crowd were strange, and the void was broken. They could probably understand what it meant, but what about soaring?


    Dou Tian suddenly thought of this excuse. Anyway, he would not admit that he killed Xianfu Tianchen.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Chi asked madly.


    "As you know, he has a dragon mastiff, the soul of war, of the third grade. The magic power of the Dragon mastiff can break the void, right?" Doutian explained patiently.


    The crowd nodded, and Dou Tian said: "at first, he could only break a crack in the void, but later, his divine power became stronger and stronger, and the crack in the void became bigger and bigger.


    In the end, a huge black hole appeared in the void, and Xianfu Tianchen was sucked into it. I guess he went to another world. Ah, I can''t even pull it. "


    Speaking of this, doutian sighed deeply, and his face was full of regret.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. No wonder there was a scream before. It''s estimated that he was inhaled at that time."


    "Is there really another world outside the spleen region of Pangu? Where does the black hole lead to? "


    "I have seen in an ancient book that there are two kinds of conjectures about what is outside the spleen region of Pangu continent. The first is that there is nothing outside the spleen region of Pangu continent. The other is that there are many larger worlds outside the spleen region of Pangu continent, which are countless times larger than that of Pangu continent. Xianfu Tianchen may really go to that world ¡£¡±


    "I''ve also heard that in the larger world, even Hongmeng''s war spirit is not as good as dogs, stains!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most people are willing to believe this. After all, they have seen Xianfu Tianchen''s broken void before.


    Moreover, they also believed that doutian''s strength could not kill Xianfu Tianchen.


    There are also a few people who are skeptical and don''t say much. There are also very few people who doubt that Xianfu Tianchen is dead and that there is another world. It''s totally nonsense.


    Dou Tian almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard the people''s words. He didn''t expect that someone really believed him.


    But he is not lying. Xianfu Tianchen died. In a sense, he went to another world?


    "I wonder if there is any other world outside the spleen region of Pangu continent?" Dou Tianxin muttered again.


    Wei Chi kuangsheng took a deep look at Dou Tian, and was ready to ask him what. At this time, Li Shishui suddenly said, "announce the result, just as Xianfu Tianchen has disappeared, others will advance to a place."


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Li Shishui to be hard on him. Did he believe his own story?


    Dou Tianxin denies that. He doesn''t believe that Li Shishui thinks so. Even if it''s true, he should make trouble for himself.


    "What does Li Shishui mean?" Dou Tian''s heart coagulates in the voice way, don''t know Li Shishui''s idea for a moment.


    "Yes The grey robed old man nodded, looked at doutian and said, "this battle, doutian wins. Now I declare that this year''s southern region contest is in the first place!"


    The grey robed old man scanned the people on 70 peaks. No, to be exact, 69 peaks. In his eyes, all the people crossed another peak."No.69..."


    The grey robed old man began to announce the results of the contest. In the end, only 69 people were still standing on the top of each mountain, which was the least since all previous contests in the southern region.


    The most bizarre thing is that all the other 39 people were eliminated by doutian. This record also broke the previous record.


    "The tenth, Wei Chi Chao lax!"


    The old man in the grey robe continued to shout. Yu Guang could not help glancing at Wei Chi kuangsheng. Wei Chi kuangsheng''s face was also full of smiles. His son could be ranked tenth. His father''s natural face was bright.


    "Ninth, Shu Moxuan."


    "Eighth, Chu Yannan!"


    "No.7, Shu Mo Han!"


    "Sixth, Lei Hao."


    "Fifth, Guan Xiaoqi!"


    "Fourth, Li Tianxue!"


    Speaking of this, the grey robed old man stopped for a moment: "you wait for seven people. I''ll go with the Lord of weichi hall to get the reward of this year''s Dabi."


    People look very calm. Compared with the so-called reward, they care more about their ranking. However, Xiaoqi is rubbing his hands. Reward is very important to him.


    "Third, Li Linchen!"


    "Second, Li Changsheng!"


    The grey robed old man continued to say that Li Changsheng only won the second place in the end, which was obviously beyond his accident. In his opinion, Li Changsheng should have won the first place.


    Shaoqing, the grey robed old man took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Dou Tian, who was on the top of the first peak. He presided over so many competitions in the southern regions. It was the first time that he saw an outsider win the first place.


    Although some unwilling, but he still cheered: "first, doutian!"


    First place, doutian!


    The sound is not big, but it resounds through the void, shaking nine clouds, like a thunder in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on the top of the first peak, which was not great, but also on the thin figure.


    That person is Dou Tian. This year''s Nanyu Dabi is the first!

 C1193

    "Number one, doutian!"


    The host''s words of the grey robed old man reverberated in the void for a long time. Who would have thought that an outsider would win the first place before the big contest in the southern region?


    In the past, there were very few foreigners who even got the top three, let alone the first.


    Moreover, the participants of this session of the southern region Dabi were not only the people of the war spirit hall and the nine immortal dynasties in the southern region, but also the talents of the other three palaces and three pavilions.


    This is also why Jiang Tianyun proposed to let doutian win the first place in the south region, so that he could join the war spirit hall.


    Doutian can fight for it and stand on the top of the highest peak. How difficult it is!


    However, Dou naively did it, he actually got the first!


    "First?" Doutian''s face was very calm, without sadness or joy, as if the first one belonged to him. He said, "little witch, I''ll be here soon."


    The crowd can''t be calm for a long time. No one thought that doutian could get the first place. Although he made a lot of noise in Wushuang holy city, in the eyes of many big family geniuses, he is still just a clown.


    Now, however, it was the clown who didn''t catch their eye that won the first place, which was equivalent to slapping them in the face.


    "Doutian, Congratulations On the ninth mountain, Shu Moxuan smiles at the flowers, and the orchid in the empty valley is like a flower of wisdom.


    "Congratulations, third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi laughed as if he had won the first place.


    "I knew that doutian was the best." Shumo cold also burst out laughing, just Shuxing chuyannan heard this sentence, again fainted in the past.


    Li Linchen vomited a mouthful of turbid air, flashed a touch of pure light in his cold eyes, as if he was also proud of doutian''s winning the first place.


    Dark wing in the crowd frowned. Unexpectedly, doutian won the first place. Just at this time, he felt his head was light, and the binding force disappeared.


    Before he regained his consciousness, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "the promise of that day is valid. I hope you won''t hit me again next time."


    Dark wing looked up at doutian in the distance, a tangle in his heart, finally clenched his teeth, or disappeared in the crowd.


    In the crowd, there is a humble figure, eyes flashed thick bitter color: "this life, I am doomed to catch up with you, also can''t revenge."


    If doutian saw it, he might recognize it as Gu Yuxi, the moon night of bajianxian Dynasty, but they are destined not to meet too much


    other people who have enemies with doutian look very complicated. Li Changsheng is silent, and a trace of indifference and murderous intention flashed through his eyes. His hatred for breaking his arm is unforgettable.


    Dugu Changfeng, who didn''t even enter the top ten, was gnashing his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Lin, Jiang, Chu people look at doutian''s eyes, but also exposed the murder.


    "After leaving the ancient place of killing, the first three will follow the Lord of the temple. The Lord of the temple will take you to get the reward you deserve." The old man in grey robe said again, and then saluted Li Shishui and Wei Chi.


    Li Shishui looks indifferent, but Wei Chi kuangsheng suddenly takes out a jade card and inputs a trace of soul power: "all participants listen to the order and start the teleportation array in three days. Where there is a beam connecting the sky, it is where the teleportation array is. Those who fail to arrive after three days will be responsible for the consequences!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Chi''s crazy voice sounded on the jade plate of the soldiers on the scene. It was not only them, but also the soldiers in the first round of competition and the Youming grottoes.


    Then, white beams of light flashed at the end of the sky, connecting the sky. Even in the daytime, it was very dazzling. Three days was enough for everyone to arrive.


    "Xiao Wu, have you seen the second one?" Doutian frowned and said that he had not seen the fat man before scanning the crowd.


    He just played all the time, so he didn''t care about this problem. However, he hasn''t seen the figure of the fat man up to now. He is very worried.


    "I haven''t seen him either. With the strength of the second brother, he will definitely be able to pass the ghost cave. The second brother won''t have participated in the second round of the competition, will he?" Guan Xiaoqi was surprised.


    "Maybe." Doutian looks up at the sky, and his mind sinks into the lock soul bead, sensing the soul power of the fat man. However, there is no response at all.


    "With my current strength, I can sense the range of 3000 Li with the soul lock bead, and the ghost cave is so big. Didn''t the second one really take part in the second round of competition?" Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    The soul lock bead is much stronger than what Lu Yu said. Because Lu Yu has not been refined, he can only sense the soul power within 100 Li, but Dou Tian can feel the soul power within 3000 Li, and the distance is getting farther and farther as his strength increases.


    Even so, doutian still couldn''t feel where the fat man was, so he had to worry.


    Just when Dou Tian and Guan Xiaoqi are worried about the safety of the fat man, a fat figure sits in a thunder hall. Around him, thunder and lightning are rolling, interwoven with a net of thunder and lightning, and the void is dense.Not far away from him lies a purple war beast. It wanders in the sea of thunder and lightning, as if enjoying the power of thunder and lightning.


    These two are Ouyang xiaopiao and Amethyst thunder beast. Compared with half a month ago, their breath is much stronger.


    On the top of the fat man''s head, there is a white lightning, which is constantly changing. It has no specific form, but its momentum is extremely terrible.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly, Ouyang xiaopiao opened his eyes, two white thunderbolts burst out, as if tearing the void, and the Amethyst thunder beast not far away sat up.


    Then, a very violent breath emanated from the fat man. Suddenly, a sea of thunder and lightning appeared all around him, full of destructive breath.


    When his arms were shocked, thunder and lightning surged in all directions. A moment later, all the thunder and lightning in the hall came into his body.


    Fat man is like a thunder god. All thunder and lightning follow his call and control.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhan Tianji, which was not far away, roared and fell into the hands of the fat man. A very violent momentum filled the whole space.


    "Xiao Lei, how many moves have you made?" The fat man grinned and looked at the Amethyst thunder beast way with grace.


    Xiaolei is the name given by fat man to Amethyst thunder beast. At the beginning, they had a big fight because of this name, but neither of them could help the other. Amethyst thunder beast had no choice but to fight.


    Now, however, the Amethyst thunder beast directly stepped back several steps, completely unwilling to fight with the fat man, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Even if the fat man deliberately calls him Xiaolei, he doesn''t want to fight with the fat man. Even though he has recovered from his injury, he still can''t get any benefits in front of the fat man.


    "Don''t you come here?" The fat man saw the Amethyst thunder beast retreating and said with a grin: "you are the Amethyst thunder beast with divine blood. Don''t even dare to fight?"


    The eyes of Amethyst thunder beast were all scornful, and two claws made a few strokes.


    "Yes, now I am also the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. Our realm is flat. What are you afraid of?" The fat man laughed.


    Amethyst thunder beast directly lying on the ground, don''t bother to tell him more, it is very clear, got the war clan inheritance fat man how terrible.


    People of this race are all fighting lunatics. Once they fight, it''s endless. Who dares to fight with them.


    "The two-day war clan''s inheritance place will return to the ancient place of killing. We should leave now. If the Dabi in the southern region is over, we will have to wait for the next Dabi, which will take several years." Fat man helpless, go to the gate of the hall, the head also don''t return of way.


    Then he looked up at the dark void in the distance and said, "third brother, this time, second brother will protect you!"

 C1194

    Three days passed quickly. Doutian sat on the top of the first peak and felt his own changes.


    In the sea of his soul, under the spirit of Tianjin fire, there is a huge whirlpool of soul power, which is only a little smaller than that of Tianjin fire.


    In this whirlpool of soul power, there is a huge virtual shadow of war beast. If you let others see it, you will be surprised.


    Because this virtual shadow is the soul of Xianfu Tianchen, the legendary dragon mastiff.


    Where can doutian miss it? While the soul of the Dragon mastiff is out of the body, doutian directly kills Xianfu Tianchen, and then devours the soul with soul lock beads. Doutian will naturally be able to exert the power of the soul of the Dragon mastiff.


    "It''s worthy of being the fighting soul of the three grades of Tiandao. The divine power alone is not comparable to the fighting soul of the four grades of Tiandao. Fortunately, my Tianjin Fire soul and Shura are not weak willed. Otherwise, it''s hard to bear this divine power." Doutian ponders secretly, trying the power of the Dragon mastiff''s war soul in the sea of soul.


    This is not a good try, a try to doutian startled, he found that if he mobilize the power of the Dragon mastiff fighting soul, his body will be strong to a terrible level.


    This also made Dou Tian feel relieved. If he didn''t get Kun Ding from Chu Yannan to merge into heaven and earth Ding Ding, he might not be the opponent of Xianfu Tianchen just by his fighting spirit and immortal body.


    However, to doutian''s relief, Xianfu Tianchen can''t really play the power of the Dragon mastiff''s fighting spirit, otherwise, it''s really unknown who will win.


    "If Xianfu Tianchen knew that the strongest thing about the Dragon mastiff is not its claws, but its body, I guess I would really expose the existence of Tianjin Fire soul. Fortunately, there are too few records of Sanpin Tiandao level war soul, so all Xianfu Tianchen would be so unbearable."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian was relieved, but he also knew that if he had not inherited Shura, he would not have known some secrets of the Dragon mastiff, not to mention Xianfu Tianchen?


    After all, people have only seen the Dragon mastiff in books, and they don''t know its specific ability at all.


    Moreover, the war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao level can be directly dissolved in the blood, but Xianfu Tianchen didn''t do it either, because he didn''t know much about the Dragon mastiff and Sanpin Tiandao level.


    "Time is up!" Suddenly, a voice pulled doutian''s thoughts back, but saw the crowd flying towards the nearest beam.


    Doutian looked around, still did not see the trace of fat man, still more and more thick color.


    "Third brother, let''s go first. Maybe second brother went out from other teleportation formations." Guan Xiaoqi appeared beside doutian and comforted him.


    "Yes, brother Dou, let''s get out of this place as soon as possible." Chufan, who was eager to leave immediately, didn''t care much about the safety of the fat man.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, finally nods, takes Chu fan and flies to the nearest transmission array, followed by Guan Xiaoqi.


    The nearest teleportation array was very close. Doutian arrived after three or more breaths. Some people came into the channel and disappeared.


    Dou Tian looked back at the ancient land of killing, and finally stepped into it.


    As in the past, the surrounding space was distorted for a while, and soon appeared on the square of war spirit hall.


    "Doutian, follow me." Just appeared in the square, suddenly a voice sounded in doutian''s ear. Looking back, I saw Li Shishui looking at him calmly.


    Beside him, there are Li Changsheng and Li Linchen. Dou Tian has just come back to his senses. It seems that there are some rewards for the top three.


    "I don''t know what happened to the blood building now. Crazy wolf and shadow wind should leave." Dou Tian''s heart is very dignified. It''s almost a month since he last saw Lu Zhan. He doesn''t worry that it''s impossible.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for xuelou, doutian is very concerned about the safety of zuiwang and luzhan, as well as xuewujue, xueyaorao and douniannian.


    Take a deep breath, doutian calms down. The most urgent thing is to solve the problem of the little witch, and then take the little witch away.


    As for the blood building thing, with his strength can''t stop, the only thing he can do is to become stronger, one day let the blood building reappear in the world.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful. Go back to the Old Inn and wait for me. If the second one comes out, he will go there." Doutian secretly left a word for Guan Xiaoqi, then put on a new suit and followed Li Shishui away.


    Doutian three people follow Li Shishui to step into the air and go straight to chongtian, which makes doutian frown.


    "Master Li, the reward for the top three in the southern region lies in shangchongtian?" Doutian can''t help but ask. Now he doesn''t have Lu Zhan around him. He has to worry that Li Shishui will attack him secretly.


    Li Shishui glanced at doutian and threw him a jade card. "This is the identity card of shangchongtian. Now you can go in and out of shangchongtian at will. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me. By the way, it''s also one of the rewards. "


    Doutian drags the jade plate of identity in his hand. He finally knows why Li Shishui says that if he wants to marry a little witch, he will win the top three.


    This is because only the top three in the southern region are eligible to enter and leave shangchongtian at will. Of course, this is only for outsiders.Such as Shu Mo Han, the children of these big families, the reward for going in and out of shangchongtian doesn''t have much meaning at all.


    Dragging the identity jade card in his hand, doutian frowns tightly and says nothing more.


    Not long after, Li Shishui and doutian three came to a main hall of shangchongtian''s war spirit. Many soldiers were surprised to see doutian beside Li Shishui.


    "Lord of the temple, is it over so soon?" Suddenly, a figure came from a distance.


    Doutian looked back, but he saw Jiang Yuntian come quickly. When he saw doutian, his eyes suddenly became very cold: "doutian, did you win the first place?"


    Compared with a month ago, Jiang Tianyun is much older. These days, because of Jiang youyue, the Jiang family and the Lin family are at war.


    The culprit is doutian. At the beginning, in order to deal with doutian, he joined hands with the Lin family, and finally caught up with his son. Jiang Tianyun hated doutian to the bone.


    "None of your business!" Dou Tian glanced at Jiang Tianyun and said faintly.


    "You want to die. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Jiang Tianyun angrily looks at doutian and completely ignores Li Shishui beside him. It''s really that he has been hit too hard these days.


    "Do I have to know?" Doutian asked. If it wasn''t for the war spirit hall, he slapped it directly.


    "I''m so angry!" Jiang Yuntian was completely angry. He raised his hand and slapped Dou Tian in the face.


    Pop!


    However, there was a faster streamer, which directly took Jiang Tianyun out. Several blood teeth collapsed in Jiang Tianyun''s mouth, and his body hit the ground heavily, sliding out tens of feet and stopping.


    Around many people on guard to see this scene, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, looked at Dou Tian in horror.


    That''s the Deputy Lord of the war soul hall. He slapped the fan and flew away. Who is this man? He is so fierce?


    "Doutian, you dare to fight me! I''m the deputy head of the war spirit hall! " Jiang Tianyun raised his head to the sky and roared. He was extremely angry.


    Doutian glanced at Li Shishui, but found that Li Shishui did not seem to see the general, which can not help but let doutian show strange color.


    "Did Li Shishui look at me with new eyes?" Doutian was suspicious in his heart, and then he became bold. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Tianyun and said, "I''ll fight you, the deputy hall master. How dare you?"

 C1195

    I hit you, the Deputy Temple master!


    Dou Tianyu is arrogant and overbearing. All the soldiers in the war spirit hall are extremely shocked. Is this boy the illegitimate son of Lord Li? How dare he talk to Jiang Tianyun like this.


    Let alone Li Shishui''s illegitimate son, even Li Changsheng and Li Linchen dare not do this to Jiang Tianyun. After all, Jiang Tianyun is still the head of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tianyun is even more angry to the extreme, but temporarily at a loss.


    "Well, doutian won the first place in Dabi this time. He came here to get the reward." Seeing Jiang Tianyun ready to go crazy, Li Shishui suddenly cut in.


    When he looked at Jiang Tianyun, there was a trace of disdain. The owner of the Tang Jiang family was just like a mad dog.


    If Jiang Tianyun knows what happened to the Jiang family these days, he will be able to understand Jiang Tianyun''s mood.


    "South region is the best? You said he got the first prize? " Jiang Tianyun looks at Dou Tian in horror, and he can''t believe it.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to make it difficult for doutian. As long as doutian didn''t get the first prize, he would not be allowed to join the war spirit hall. Naturally, the Lin family would kill him.


    Where would he have thought that doutian really got the first place, and the strength is so strong, even he is not an opponent.


    Other people are also stunned. No wonder he can fly to the sky with one slap. I''m afraid that his strength is invincible in the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Can we still cheat you?" Li Shishui''s face suddenly sank and he said angrily.


    Master of the war soul hall, don''t say there''s no need to cheat you. Even if I cheat you, what''s the matter? When will it be your turn to talk to me like this?


    "The Lord of the temple forgives, and his subordinates know the guilt." Jiang Tianyun was so excited that he suddenly regained his mind and quickly bowed to him.


    Although he dared to fight with the Lin family, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the Li family. He was also a family of the war spirit hall. He knew how terrible the Li family was.


    "Hum!"


    Li Shi snorted and turned to leave. Doutian glanced at Jiang Tianyun coldly and left with him.


    "By the way, the big match in the southern region is over, and the moon should come out!" Seeing doutian''s departure, Jiang Tianyun came back and shot away without hesitation.


    Doutian three people follow Li Shishui through the main hall. After a long time, they enter the deepest part of the war soul hall. A valley appears in front of them.


    Along the way, doutian released his soul power, and found that there were many people guarding around in the dark, and there were several terrible breath, even he was frightened.


    "It''s worthy of being the war spirit hall. There are so many powerful people in Hongmeng''s war spirit realm." Doutian God''s feeling was so fierce that he became more and more curious in his heart. If the war spirit hall could be treated so seriously, this place must be extraordinary.


    However, there are still some nervousness in Dou Tian''s heart, for fear that Li Shishui will do harm to him. After all, if Li Shishui does harm to him here, he will never escape.


    "Li Shishui should not be so unbearable." Doutian thought to himself in his heart. Although Li Shishui looked down on him, he was also the master of the first hall. He should still have this mind.


    Suddenly, Li Shishui stops. Li Changsheng and Li Linchen are staring at the distance, looking very excited.


    Dou Tianshun looked into their eyes. There was a waterfall thousands of feet high. The waterfall seemed to pour down from the clouds and the momentum was mighty.


    The void splashed countless water mist, shrouded the whole valley, hazy, dreamy, wisps of bright sunlight from the sky, the valley appeared a colorful rainbow.


    Finally, doutian''s eyes were attracted by a pool not far from the pool below the waterfall. The pool was domineering, which was only four or five feet square.


    The pool is flowing with turbid and thick liquid, even if it is hundreds of feet away, it seems to be able to clearly feel the strong soul power of the liquid.


    After counting the breath, several figures suddenly appeared around. The void was rippling, as if the void had left. A light door appeared out of thin air.


    Li Shishui looked at the three and said, "from now on, you can stay in it for three days."


    "Yes Li Changsheng and Li Linchen are so excited that they disappear into the gate of light as if they didn''t want to waste a breath.


    But Dou Tian looked at Li Shi''s watercourse with a puzzled face: "Li Dian Zhu? Do the top three get the same reward? "


    If so, what''s the difference between the first place, the second place and the third place? I knew I didn''t have to fight like that.


    "Not the same." Li Shishui shook his head, and then with a wave of his hand, a xumikong ring suddenly appeared in his hand: "here are the other rewards for the first place."


    After that, he threw it to doutian. Doutian took it in his hand and glanced at it at will. He was slightly surprised that there were millions of top-quality soul crystals, two holy pills, one holy weapon and two holy fighting skills.


    In addition to the best soul crystal, other things doutian are not in the eye.


    "If I don''t want it, isn''t master Li going to give it to me?" Dou Tian smiles a little and disappears in the light door. Only a voice comes: "it''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it, Master Li."Li Shishui shook his head slightly. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Li Shishui: "master, the master is coming. I want you to go back to Li''s immediately."


    "Master?" Li Shishui eyebrows pick, there is a kind of bad premonition in the heart, a deep look at the light door, then disappeared.


    Doutian enters the gate of light. When he comes back to himself, he finds that he has entered another space. Doutian doesn''t know where it is. It should be a secret place. It just fits in with the valley outside.


    The valley is just as big as you can see from the outside, surrounded by the soul world. It''s not difficult to sneak in here.


    "What a strong soul power!" Doutian is very surprised. The soul power here has become liquid. No wonder you can feel it outside even if you are separated from the soul world.


    Looking up, I can see that Li Changsheng and Li Linchen have been immersed in the pool, enjoying themselves.


    Li Changsheng''s left arm is growing slowly, Dou Tian eyebrows PICK: "no wonder Li Shishui didn''t care with me about breaking Li Changsheng''s arm, he can really recover."


    Walk in and have a look, Dou Tian suddenly feels that his blood is a little restless. He takes off his clothes and jumps down without hesitation.


    "It turned out to be the legendary dragon soul spring dew. This trip didn''t come in vain." Doutian was shocked in his heart.


    Dragon soul spring dew, which is equivalent to the soul power contained in the God level elixir, is a treasure even for Hongmeng war god, not to mention their Hunyuan war saint.


    As soon as he thought of being able to stay here for three days, doutian was extremely excited. In three days, although he might not be able to go further and break through the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    However, it is possible to make a breakthrough between the soul eating blood silkworm and the war spirit of Hades. It happens that the soul eating blood silkworm is still in the ninth small state of the holy level.


    "Three days, see if you can absorb some dragon soul spring dew." Doutian looks at the dew of dragon soul spring, and his eyes are shining.


    If this is heard by other people in the war soul hall, I don''t know what they will think, they will send Dou Tian out directly.

 C1196

    The meeting hall of Li Fu.


    On the main seat, there was an old man in black robe. His cheekbones were spitting out, his eyes were deep, and there were only skin and bones left. However, the momentum of his body made everyone on the scene tremble.


    The people of the Li family waited on him carefully, and every word they said was very careful, for fear of offending him.


    Next to the old man in black robes, there are two young people, both of whom are wearing uniform white robes. On the left chest, there is a "soul" carved with a golden border!


    Everyone present knows that this is the unique dress of the war soul hall. Of course, the war soul hall is not a sub Hall of other war soul halls, but the headquarters of the war soul hall.


    "Li Shishui, let me wait for him all the time?" The old man in black robe looked a little impatient, and looked condescending.


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. The owner will be here soon." An elder of the Li family said in a hurry, for fear that the old man in black robe would be angry and hurt the Li family.


    "How lofty is my master''s position, let him wait for you a little master here?" The old man in black robe didn''t speak yet, a young man beside him cheered coldly.


    He''s a light man, giving people a sense of transcendence, but his breath is also very strong, while the other is a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes are like a sword, and he''s extremely sharp. He exudes a sense of tyranny.


    "Mr. Li is late. Please don''t blame elder Li Feng!" At this moment, a voice came from outside the gate.


    Then, Li Shishui walked in and said to Li Feng, "elder Li Feng, it''s my honor to come here."


    "You are welcome when you are old acquaintances." Li Feng, the old man in black robe, lost his pride on his face, and instantly became a happy man.


    This scene made the two young people behind him feel a little stunned. They didn''t know how harmonious the relationship between Li Feng and Li Shishui was.


    "Lotte, Qin Yu, I haven''t come to see you elder martial brother Ye yet." The old man in black suddenly said with a smile.


    "Han Letian (Qin Yu) has met elder martial brother Li!" The two young men behind him bowed at the same time, but their faces were very calm.


    Li Shishui frowned and felt a little upset. Although he was only the head of the branch of the Li family, his status was not much lower than your Li Feng.


    Now that you ask your apprentice to call me elder martial brother, isn''t Li Shishui going to call you uncle? Don''t you mean to take advantage of me?


    "Cough, passing water, they are new here. Please take care of them." Li Feng said with a smile.


    Although Li Shishui was holding a breath in his heart, he still kept calm on the surface and said, "I don''t know why elder Li Feng came here?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng said, "this time I''m here mainly for two things. The first thing is the will of the Lord of the temple. The millennium has come, and the inheritor of Shura will be born. I hope you can monitor it. Once you find it, report it immediately."


    "The inheritor of Shura?" Li Shishui has a dignified look. As the leader of the war soul hall in the southern region, he naturally knows many secrets.


    Every time the Shura inheritance appears in a thousand years, a new Shura hall master will be born. At that time, it will be a bloodbath. But Li Shishui didn''t expect that the thousand years have come so fast, and now it will come true.


    "By the way, some time ago, Yanluo government unified the three killer organizations, is it also for the sake of Shura inheritors?" Li Shishui murmured in his heart.


    "Passing water, have you found anything?" Li Feng looked at Li Shishui dejected appearance, immediately frowned.


    "No Li Shishui shook his head. He was very upset in his heart. Li Feng called him by his name like a junior. He said in a voice: "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is about the hall of war spirit. Have you used the hall of war spirit inheritance recently, and have there been any changes? It''s said that all the adults in the temple of war god were shocked. " Li Feng bows to the sky.


    Speaking of you adults, his face is also rare with respect. There is no adults in his mouth that he can offend. That is the existence that he has to look up to.


    Hearing the speech, Li Shishui frowned and said, "the hall of war spirit inheritance has been used in the southern region recently. The once-in-five-year Dabi in the southern region has just ended, but nothing has changed."


    "Is it?" Li Feng eyebrows pick, as if to seize a trace of what, unwilling to ask, "when do you use the hall of war spirit inheritance?"


    "About two months ago." Li Shishui did not hide.


    "More than two months." Li Feng flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes and muttered: "the last change seems to have happened more than two years ago."


    What Li Feng doesn''t know is that he didn''t tell him about the change more than two months ago. He only knows about the change two years ago. Otherwise, the southern region will be shaken.


    Li Shishui always felt that something was going to happen. Seeing Li Feng''s disappointment, he was also relieved.


    As for the so-called changes, it was the secret of the war spirit hall. Li Shishui was only the head of the branch of the Li family and had no right to know.


    "Master, elder Li Feng seldom comes to Nanyu this time. The banquet is ready." Just as several people were silent, an elder of the Li family said."Elder Li Feng, please." Li Shishui looked at the elder with satisfaction. When he got to the banquet, he would not talk about these things.


    Li Shishui has been very upset by Li Feng''s name. With his understanding of Li Feng, this man will forget other things when he has wine and sex.


    After that, Li Shishui made a gesture of please.


    "Wait!" However, this time Li Feng is not moved, let Li Shishui look tight.


    "What else can I do for elder Li Feng?" Li Shishui was very confused.


    Li Feng gave a dry cough, then looked at his two apprentices and said with a smile: "the past, you see, my two apprentices are not young. I heard that you have two girls who have not yet come out of the court, or you can betroth them..."


    "No way!" Before Li Feng finished, Li Shishui refused without hesitation.


    The smile on Li Feng''s face was instantly stiff there, and he said coldly, "why, do you look down on my apprentice?"


    Li Feng has never been rejected since he came to Nanyu. He has not experienced the feeling of being rejected for a long time, especially in the Li branch of Nanyu.


    Li Shishui looks indifferent. Although he once wanted to marry Li Siyu and Li Tianxue with other families, they were only limited to the unparalleled holy city.


    In Wushuang holy city, except for the temple of war god, Li family is the biggest. Even if his daughter marries other families in Wushuang holy city as a means of marriage, no one dares to bully them.


    But the disciples who marry Li Feng are different. If they marry them, the little witch and Li Tianxue will go to the Li family. If they are bullied and wronged in the future, Li Shishui will not be able to get justice for them.


    Although Li Shishui is a little selfish, he is not ruthless enough. In order to please Li Feng, he gives his daughter to others.


    "Elder Li Feng misunderstood. The meaning of the master is that your two disciples and the master are brothers. If the master''s daughter marries them, isn''t it a disorder of seniority?" An elder of the Li family said quickly.


    "Are you qualified to speak here?" Li Feng coldly glanced at the elder and said that he would change his face if he changed his face. He said coldly, "Li Shishui, give you another chance, do you agree or not?"

 C1197

    Li Feng was rejected by Li Shishui. He was very upset, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was cold and heartless.


    It seems that as long as Li Shishui says no, he will have a showdown with Li Shishui.


    "If I don''t promise, don''t you dare to force marriage?" Li Shishui''s body blooms a wisp of killing intention, looking at Li Feng coldly.


    Four eyes opposite, the room set off a strong wave of soul power, all around the crowd were lifted.


    "Li Shishui, I only want to marry you if I look up to you. Otherwise, your daughter is not worthy of my apprentice." Li fenghan said in a cold voice.


    "I can''t bear your kindness." Li Shishui gave a cold smile, threw his robe and said, "come and see off!"


    If it is any other condition, Li Shishui may consider accepting it for the sake of the future of the Li family, but he will not agree to let his daughter marry the Li family.


    It''s not that the Li family is not good. On the contrary, it''s because the Li family is so powerful that Li Shishui can''t speak there.


    What''s more, Li Feng is not the master of the Li family. He is only close to his master by blood. What happiness can he have if he marries his apprentice?


    "Li Shishui, do you want your family to be doomed?" Li Feng said angrily that Li Shishui began to drive people, and he was also completely angry.


    "I''ve heard too much about you. The safety of my Li family is not up to you, Li Feng." Li Shi water light way, a face impatient appearance.


    "Master, what about the banquet?" An elder of the Li family said.


    "Don''t waste it. Feed it to the dog." Li Shishui waved his hand, turned around and walked out of the meeting hall. When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "by the way, look at them. Don''t let them do anything wrong in the Li family."


    With these words, Li Shishui and his family disappear. Only two elders stay in the assembly hall and stare at them coldly.


    Li Feng''s face is very blue. Originally, he wanted to be powerful in front of the two disciples, but he was beaten in the face by Li Shishui. How could he not be angry?


    "Li Shishui, I will let you know the end of offending me! Let''s go Li Feng yelled angrily, threw his robes out of the hall, and soon disappeared in Li''s house.


    In a garden, Li Shishui is standing in the pavilion, looking at a pool of lotus in full bloom. Several elders of the Li family are standing not far away, with worried faces.


    At this time, two more elders came running.


    "They''re gone?" Li Shishui asked without looking back.


    "Yes, master." When one of them opened his mouth, he just wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Are you worried about Li Feng?" Li Shishui said to himself, "to put it better, he is a dog of the master''s family. He can''t make any big waves."


    Speaking of this, Li Shishui slowly walked to a chair and sat down. With a trace of disdain in his eyes, he picked up a teacup and sipped it gently, saying, "what happened to the unparalleled holy city these days?"


    "Tell the master that two things have happened these days." An old man said, "first thing, three days ago, the blood building was replaced by Yanluo mansion. Most of the people in the blood building died, and only a few escaped from the heaven."


    "What about Lu Zhan?" Li Shishui asked again. Among the people in the blood building, Lu Zhan made him afraid.


    "Lu Zhan is missing. He may have left the unparalleled holy city." The elder shook his head.


    "As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t leave the unparalleled holy city. He must still be there." Li Shishui said to himself that other people in the Li family didn''t know what he meant. Li Shishui said, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing." After a pause, the old man said awkwardly, "because Lin Tian abandoned Jiang youyue, the Lin family and Jiang family started a fight. They were killed and injured badly, and even Hongmeng''s war spirit was badly damaged."


    "Isn''t Lin Tian dead? How could it hurt Jiang youyue? " Li Shishui was puzzled. Didn''t the Lin family and the Jiang family join hands to deal with doutian? How did they become enemies now?


    Then the elder told the whole story again, and Li Shishui could only sigh that the world was unpredictable.


    "Master, is the martial arts contest of Siyu still going on?" Another elder asked.


    "What you have said will naturally be fulfilled. Go on!" Li Shishui said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is said that Li Feng''s three disciples left Li''s house and went straight down to chongtian.


    "Master, Li Shishui is too ungrateful. He really thinks that a small branch owner dares to compete with master. He is really looking for death!" Among them, the seemingly detached young man with a little white face said that his name is Han Letian, and his strength is pretty good.


    Originally, he was only a slave of the Li family. Later, because of his good talent, he was accepted as a disciple by Li Feng. In just 20 years, he broke through the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war, and his strength was good.


    However, as long as there is no accident, he will be like this all his life, because he only has the fighting spirit of Wupin Tiandao level.


    Although he is light on the surface, he is actually a very insidious and cunning man. If he had a chance to break through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he would not be so polite to his master Li Feng."Of course I won''t let him go!" Li fengleng snorted.


    "Master, sometimes you don''t have to do anything to kill an enemy. We can find the enemy of Li Shishui or the enemy of Li''s branch." Han Letian is very insidious.


    Hearing the words, Li Feng''s eyes brightened, and he could not help giving Han Letian a thumbs up: "Letian, as a teacher, you are right. You have been smart since childhood. Qin Yu, you should learn from your younger martial brother."


    "Yes, master." Qin Yu''s expression is cold, and he doesn''t say much. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Han Letian is a proud face, as long as he can win Li Feng''s favor.


    "Elder Li Feng, are you ready to leave so soon?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out and several figures flew from below.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize that the leader was Jiang Tianyun. Beside him stood Jiang youyue, who had been captured, and Yun Luochen and others.


    "Master Jiang, who are you Li Feng naturally knew Jiang Tianyun. Seeing that he was worried, he asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s a long story." Jiang Tianyun sighed. Just now, he saw Li Feng''s angry face. Is it because he was wronged in Li''s family?


    At the thought that he was slapped by doutian and Li Shishui was still protecting doutian, Jiang Tianyun''s anger didn''t come.


    If we can join hands with Li Feng, can we kill Dou Tian?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tianyun asked quietly: "elder Li Feng, are you angry at the Li family?"


    "Hum, don''t talk about it. The master of Li''s family doesn''t even pay attention to my master. It''s too arrogant!" Han Letian snorted coldly.


    "Li Shishui has become more and more arrogant these years." Jiang Tianyun sighed, pointed to his face and said, "you see, I was slapped by one of my enemies. If Li Shishui hadn''t protected him, I would have killed him."


    "Oh?" Li Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and Han Letian looked at each other. They all saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Just now, they wanted to find an enemy of Li Shishui, but they didn''t expect that they would be sent to the door so soon.


    Moreover, Jiang Tianyun is also the deputy head of the war spirit hall. I don''t think his strength will be too bad.


    "Elder Li Feng, how about three of you go to our Jiang family for a seat?" Jiang Tianyun is also slightly happy in his heart.


    He thought in his heart: Li Feng is also a man of the war spirit hall. If he had the help of his power, Li Shishui would not dare to stop himself from killing Dou Tian, would he?


    "So good!" Li Feng where can refuse, promise to come down without hesitation.


    Although both of them want to make use of each other, which the other side knows, it does not prevent them from reaching a temporary alliance.

 C1198

    Li Feng and Jiang Tianyun get together as soon as they make a plan. With a knowing smile, they are ready to fly to Jiang''s mansion and figure out what to do next.


    "Doutian, get out!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from a distance. The sound was thick, and the clouds in the sky were shattered.


    They all looked up, but saw a terrible murderous roar in the distance.


    "It''s like Li''s mansion!" Han Letian was surprised and then showed a chrysanthemum like smile.


    "Elder Li Feng, why don''t we go and have a look?" Jiang Tianyun tried to ask. He was already happy in his heart, because he had recognized who was the owner of the voice just now.


    "I can''t help it." Li Feng laughs. He can''t wait to see the Li family''s bad luck.


    Originally, he thought that the Li family was one of the best in the unparalleled holy city. However, he did not expect that anyone would dare to go to the Li family for trouble, which made him unhappy.


    Now he is thinking about how to deal with the Li family. As long as he is the enemy of the Li family, he will not miss the chance of alliance.


    They all set foot in the air and flew to the Li''s residence. Although Yun Luochen was not moved on the surface, he was dignified in his heart.


    Not only are they rushing to the Li''s residence, but also many other soldiers are approaching the Li''s residence.


    Outside the Li family residence, the Li family was surrounded by dense figures.


    In front of the main entrance of Li''s mansion, there is a big figure. It is a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He is wearing a black robe and a golden crown, which gives people a kind of noble atmosphere.


    His whole body is calm, majestic and awe inspiring. Standing there, it looks like an insurmountable peak.


    Behind him stood hundreds of soldiers. Everyone was angry and murderous. The guards of Li''s house were so scared that they hid in Li''s house.


    "Doutian, get out and die!" Golden crown middle-aged man Shen shouts a way, a torrential anger is contained in his chest, almost burst out.


    "Xianfu Mingxuan, where do you think my li mansion is?" Suddenly, a blast came from Li''s house, and then several old men appeared out of thin air, looking coldly at the golden crown middle-aged man.


    "Xianfu Mingxuan? Is that the head of Xianfu family? Is he going to attack the Li family? "


    "Attack the Li family? You''re joking. The Li family of the eight great families ranks second, and the Xianfu family only ranks sixth. How can he dare to attack the Li family? "


    "What''s the matter? Xianfu Mingxuan called doutian in front of Li''s house. Isn''t doutian participating in the contest of southern regions?"


    "The southern region has just ended, and I heard that Xianfu Tianchen was probably killed by doutian, and doutian was taken away by Lord Li. Xianfu Mingxuan must have come to take revenge on doutian."


    "Doutian killed Xianfu Tianchen? Is he looking for death? Xianfu Tianchen is the heir of Xianfu family. "


    Most of the people didn''t know why. Many soldiers who knew the reason were shocked. If Xianfu Tianchen really died, the Xianfu family and the Li family would probably go to war.


    Last time, the war between the Lin family and the Jiang family hasn''t stopped. Now there are two more aristocratic families. Is the matchless holy city really going to change?


    "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want Master Li to hand over doutian." Xianfu Mingxuan said faintly, but his eyes were very red and wild.


    It seems that as long as the Li family does not hand over doutian, he is ready to attack the Li family.


    "Doutian is not at Li''s!" An old man of the Li family said.


    "A lot of people have seen doutian brought to chongtian by the Li family. Can they make mistakes?" Xianfu Mingxuan eyebrows a pick, he felt it would not be so smooth.


    "Where is doutian? Come here and die!"


    At this time, another voice sounded, attracting many people''s attention. At the end of the sky, countless black spots quickly enlarged and soon appeared in front of Li''s house.


    Led by a very thin looking, only 40 years old middle-aged man, murderous looking around.


    "Chu Sansheng, are you also here to trouble the Li family?" Li''s parents don''t look very good.


    A Xianfu family, the Li family, is not taken seriously, but the Chu family is the third largest of the eight families. The two families together, even the Li family has to avoid its edge.


    Chu Sansheng is the middle-aged man of Chu family. He looks like Chu Yannan. This man is the owner of Chu family, the father of Chu Yannan.


    Xianfu Mingxuan also looks at Chu Sansheng in surprise. Is chuyannan killed by doutian?


    "Where is doutian? If you break my son''s legs, I''ll take your life to pay for it Chu Sansheng''s cold eyes scan the four directions, looking for the trace of doutian.


    "Dou Tian broke Chu Yannan''s legs?" The crowd gasped, convulsed.


    Dou Tian killed not only Xianfu Tianchen, but also Chu Yannan''s legs?


    They can''t imagine how doutian can survive in the hands of these two families. Even the Li family may not be able to protect doutian.The Li family didn''t know how to speak for a moment, but the two family owners were not the ones they could scold.


    However, to their disappointment, Li Shishui, the owner of the Li family, did not appear for a long time, so they had to rely on themselves to withstand the pressure.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the Li family residence.


    "Doutian, return my son''s life!"


    A blast broke the calm, rolling in like thunder, and then dozens of figures flew from the sky.


    "That''s Hu Yan, the head of the Gonghu family. He''s also here to take revenge on doutian?" The crowd screamed, and the nerves were numb.


    The two families have already had enough fighting. Now there is another Gonghu family. You know, the Gonghu family is not inferior to the eight families.


    Now it''s equivalent to the three great families to kill doutian. Let alone doutian is just a Hunyuan battle in holy land. Even Hunyuan battle in holy land may not be able to survive.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this was just the beginning. Soon, several angry shouts rang out in the sky.


    "Doutian, give me the order of the master of the Wu family!"


    I saw hundreds of soldiers in white mourning clothes flying to this side, led by a rickety old man, whose breath was so ethereal that he was no less powerful than other families. This man was obviously the ancestor of the Wu family.


    "Doutian, return my children''s life!"


    Lin Chengdao, the owner of the Lin family, flies to him. The terrible smell blooms on him. When the big competition in the southern region ends, Lin Tian disappears. Naturally, Lin Chengdao thinks of doutian for the first time.


    Not many people dare to kill Lin Tian, and even fewer people have the strength. Only Dou Tian can do it.


    "Is Gong Hu dead? Lin Tian is dead, too? "


    The hearts of the crowd were beating, and some couldn''t believe these things.


    Xianfu Tianchen is dead, Gonghu night is dead, Lin Tian is dead, and Chu Yannan''s legs are broken. Are all the casualties caused by Dou Tian?


    Nowadays, all the five families are going to die of doutian. Is doutian still alive?

 C1199

    Li''s mansion is now surrounded by people from five families. Even a mosquito can''t escape from Shengtian. The five families all come to fight for heaven, and even the Li family dare not stop them.


    The soldiers of the Li family look very ugly, and they are very uneasy. Although the five families are here to fight for heaven, who can guarantee that they won''t do anything else?


    "Master!" All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise, and all of the Li family came back to see Li Shishui in a golden robe walking slowly.


    Looking at the lineup of the five families around, Li Shishui''s look was slightly dignified.


    If they do not die, even the Li family may not be able to stop them.


    Jiang Tianyu and Li Feng in the crowd have a sneer on their faces, but they want the Li family to be destroyed.


    Especially Jiang Tianyu. If the Li family is destroyed, his Jiang family is likely to become one of the eight aristocratic families, and Jiang Tianyun is likely to become the leader of the war soul hall, which is his dream.


    Of course, it''s just Jiang Tianyu''s idea. Even if Li Shishui''s branch is exterminated, the master of the war spirit hall will not be able to reach the Jiang family.


    Not for anything else, because the leaders of the nine regions war soul hall in the spleen region of Pangu were all from the Li family.


    If Li Shishui''s branch of the Li family is destroyed, another branch of the Li family will come here to serve as the new leader of the war soul hall.


    In a corner, Lei Guyun, the head of the Lei family, Lei Jiu, the elder, and Lei Hao stare at the distance, with a thick smile in their eyes.


    "This time I don''t need my Lei family''s hand, doutian will die." Thunder nine satisfied smile way.


    "I hope we don''t have to use my thunder shadow guard." Lei Guyun nodded, then looked at Lei Hao and said, "Hao''er, is Xianfu Tianchen really killed by doutian?"


    "I don''t know." Lei Hao shakes his head, looks very dull, his eyes staring at the distance, as if ready to hand at any time.


    Not far away, Shu guzong, the owner of the Shu family, with Shu Moxuan and Shu Mohan sisters, gazed at the Li family residence with a dignified look.


    "Dad." Shumoxuan''s eyes flashed a strong color of pleading.


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Shu guzong: "this matter is too much involved. If I''m not careful, it will bring my Shu family into a place of eternal doom."


    Shu Mo Xuan doesn''t speak. She knows the seriousness of the matter. As early as doutian broke Chu Yannan''s legs, she already thought of today.


    But what she didn''t expect was that doutian killed gonghuye and Lintian. As for Xianfu Tianchen, she didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Dad, even if we keep doutian, they dare not really deal with us." Shumo cold mouth way, some can''t bear to see doutian death.


    "It''s not so simple. If they work together, they really dare to destroy my Shu family." Shu Moxuan shook her head.


    If it''s a family that deals with the Shu family, the Shu family naturally doesn''t have to be afraid. After all, it''s not simple behind the Shu family, but if several big families deal with the Shu family together, it''s really troublesome.


    Shu Mo Han was silent, and Shu Mo Xuan added: "if our pulse is destroyed, even if the master will avenge us, what will happen?"


    "Doutian''s life or death depends on himself." Shu Mo Han nods. Although he doesn''t want to die, he can''t catch up with the whole Shu family.


    "Do you want to fight with the Li family?" At this time, Li Shishui''s voice rang out, and a strong momentum bloomed from him. Even if he was besieged by the five families, he did not lose his prestige.


    "Brother Li is serious. We just want you to hand over doutian!" Chu Sansheng, the owner of the Chu family, said with a gloomy face that Chu Yannan''s legs had been cut off. Only he, a father, could take the revenge.


    "Doutian is not here!" Li Shishui shook his head.


    "Where is he?" Chu Sansheng asked without thinking.


    "War soul hall, Dragon Soul Valley!" Li Shishui squinted and said.


    "Dragon Soul Valley? Let''s go to the Dragon Soul Valley. If we don''t kill doutian, we will never stop! " Chu Sansheng is very proud. He hates Dou Tian so much that he wants to kill him immediately.


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Sansheng turned around and was ready to leave. However, except for him, everyone else was unmoved, and everyone''s face became gloomy.


    Chu Sansheng also suddenly came back to his senses. His pupils trembled slightly and said in a deep voice: "is doutian in the Dragon Soul Valley?"


    When it comes to the three words "Dragon Soul Valley", his eyes are full of fear, and he never mentions the matter of fighting against heaven.


    "Yes, he won the first place in Dabi. According to the previous rules, he can go to longhun Valley naturally." Li Shishui nodded, then looked at the people: "if you want to find doutian, you can go to the Dragon Soul Valley. Of course, if you want to continue to guard here, you can be as quiet as possible."


    With these words, Li Shishui turned and walked to Li''s house, waiting for the public to respond.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do now?" Chu Sansheng looks at the other masters.


    "Dragon Soul Valley is the place of the temple of God of war. It''s hard to kill him." Xianfu Mingxuan deep suction airway.


    In the unparalleled holy city, they dare to fight against anyone, but even the ancient people behind them dare not challenge the authority of the temple.When the temple of God of war was angry, the ancient people were in danger of extermination.


    "We can guard around the Dragon Soul Valley. I don''t believe that he won''t come out." The ancestor of the Wu family began to say that he had always stopped the Wu family from taking revenge on doutian, just to give doutian a killing blow at this moment.


    "It''s estimated that it''s difficult. The Dragon Soul Valley is located at the junction of the war spirit hall and the war spirit hall. If we rush to surround it, we will offend the majesty of the war spirit hall." Chu Sansheng shook his head.


    "However, if he joins the temple of war god, we will not be able to kill him." Xianfu Mingxuan is not willing. He is the most angry one, because his son Xianfu Tianchen has the level of war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao. In the future, he is likely to become the highest existence in Hongmeng''s war spirit realm and die in doutian''s hands.


    "You say that if doutian can never join the temple of God of war?" At this time, Hu Yan, the leader of the Gong Hu family, who has been silent, said.


    "Oh?" The others all looked at Gong Huyan in surprise. They didn''t know what he meant.


    "Do you know why my Gonghu family dare not take revenge on doutian?" Gonghuyan deep suction airway.


    "Why?"


    "Because doutian is the man of xuelou, and he is also the apprentice of the master of xuelou," he said


    "What?" The heads and ancestors of the other big families all screamed, and there was a glimmer of fear in everyone''s eyes, but peace soon returned.


    Gong Huyan''s voice is not big. Many soldiers around can hear it clearly. Everyone''s heart trembles slightly. The news is really amazing.


    "Dou Tian is the apprentice of the blood building owner?" The crowd could not accept the fact for a moment.


    Aren''t all the killers in xuelou good at assassinating, but doutian is also very powerful against the enemy, and he''s not so powerful.


    "By the way, when the Lin family dealt with doutian that day, two people suddenly appeared from the void, which was obviously the means of killers. Moreover, those two people were called doutian childe, and doutian was the person of xuelou in all likelihood." It was analyzed.


    Others could not help nodding when they heard the speech. If it was true, it would be impossible for doutian to leave the unparalleled holy city alive.

 C1200

    "Gong Hu Yan, is that true?" Xianfu Mingxuan asked in a deep voice. It took him a long time to recover.


    "It''s true, that''s why our Gonghu family dare not fight against doutian! But now that the blood building is destroyed, my Gonghu family has nothing to worry about. " Gong Hu Yan looked very solemn and said, "it''s impossible for the people from the three killer organizations to join the war temple and the war soul temple."


    "If Dou Tiantian is the apprentice of the master of the blood building, he must be dead this time, and the war soul hall can''t protect him." Lin Chengdao said.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for him to come out of the Dragon Soul Valley. It''s not offensive to the temple of war." Xianfu Mingxuan said.


    "Go


    Several people go to the Dragon Soul Valley where doutian is located, and naturally the people of the five families follow up without exception.


    The other soldiers of Wushuang holy city also went up to watch the excitement. They wanted to see how to die this time.


    Soon, the Dragon Soul Valley was surrounded. In the next two days, the news of the five families'' encircling and killing doutian spread, and the soldiers of shangchongtian gathered outside the Dragon Soul Valley.


    Even the news spread to xiachongtian, especially the news that doutian was the disciple of the blood building leader, which was almost a household name.


    In an inn room, Guan Xiaoqi and fat man sat at a table, looking very ugly.


    Not far away, there is a little boy and a two meter purple war beast. It looks like a purple tiger. It is obviously a Amethyst thunder beast.


    Fat man and Amethyst thunder beast left the place where the war clan passed on. They just caught up with the transmission array and left the ancient killing place.


    Just when he appeared, doutian had left with Li Shishui, so he only found Guan Xiaoqi.


    "It''s impossible. How could the third brother be from the blood building?" When Guan Xiaoqi got the news, he denied it for the first time. He was often with doutian. Who was doutian and what he didn''t know?


    "Maybe it''s true." The fat man took a deep breath and said, "since I was in a coma last time, the third one has disappeared for several months. I guess the third one went to the trial of killing the king."


    "What is it?" Guan Xiaoqi still can''t accept it. It''s not that doutian is a killer that scares him. It''s that now the blood building has been destroyed and doutian''s dependence has gone.


    Today, the five aristocratic families deal with doutian. How can doutian deal with it.


    "Xiaoqi, we need to find a way to sneak into Shangzhong." Fat man''s tone is very heavy.


    "Is Ouyang xiaopiao here?" Suddenly, outside the door came a pleasant sound, like the sound of nature.


    Fat man eyebrows pick, in this unparalleled holy city, he can not know anyone, let alone someone knows him.


    Open the door, the fat man looked up, but saw a girl in a white dress, pure eyes are looking at him.


    "Boss?" The fat man almost exclaimed, looked at the girl in surprise, and said: "even if you want to see me, you don''t have to be a woman, do you? I have to say that it''s really pretty for you to become a woman. "


    "Poof The girl laughed directly, "you are Ouyang xiaopiao. You think I''m very similar to my brother, don''t you? Unfortunately, you are not the first to think so. "


    "Brother?" The fat man scratched his head and didn''t come back for a moment. Shaoqing, his eyes lit up in vain and said, "is your brother Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, my name is Lin Shishi. I''m Lin Feng''s younger sister." Lin Shishi smiles. If Dou Tian saw it, he would have recognized it.


    "The boss has a sister? I don''t know The fat man looked silly and whispered, "what are you doing here?"


    "My brother said that you must be thinking about entering shangchongtian. He asked me to take you in." Lin Shishi nodded.


    Fat man has a strange face. When he is really sleepy, someone will send a pillow to him. Just as he is thinking about how to go to chongtian, a sister of Lin Feng suddenly appears.


    Although Lin Shishi and Lin Feng look very similar, he still does not fully believe it.


    "I know you won''t easily believe me. Let me show you this." When Lin Shishi spread out his hand, a black sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Black wind split sword?" The fat man recognized it at a glance and took the long black sword. In his mind, he remembered the scene of killing the fangs team.


    At that time, they were still very weak, but now they have become the strongmen of Hunyuan battle. The fat man can''t help feeling a lot.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit of the boss." Fat man put the black wind sword away directly. He didn''t expect that Lin Feng had collected a longevity weapon until now. Then he took a deep breath and said, "let''s go with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly, and soon more than two days later, outside the Dragon Soul Valley, anger has been very suppressed, and everyone is waiting for the emergence of doutian.


    In the Dragon Soul Valley, in the small space of the secret place, Li Changsheng and Li Linchen are standing by the pool with ugly faces. The pool originally filled with dragon soul spring dew has now reached the bottom.


    You know, longhunquan dew has never been able to absorb clean, this is the first time.The most important thing is that Li Changsheng and Li Linchen absorbed less than one percent, and the rest was absorbed by doutian alone.


    Fortunately for Li Changsheng, his broken left arm has grown out, and his cultivation can go further at any time, breaking through the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    Li Linchen is just one step away from the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    At this moment, doutian sits under the pool, and his body is full of blood and gray light. The blood light is very intense. It''s frightening to look at it.


    Obviously, doutian''s Shura will has been completely stable in the fourth level.


    As for the gray light, it is the immortal will. The gray light is divided and combined into a Tai Chi whirlpool.


    It''s just that this vortex is not very stable. It just broke when it was running.


    Try again and again, still failed.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to comprehend the fourth immortal will. The power of life and death must maintain a balance, but I can''t really grasp this balance now." Doutian sighed.


    Originally, he thought that he could break through the summit of Hunyuan battle holy land, but now it seems that it is not so easy to break through.


    Immortal will is more difficult to comprehend than he imagined.


    "Fortunately, the soul eating blood silkworm has already stepped into the God level, and the soul of the hell god has also grown up a lot. With my current strength, if I play all the cards, I don''t know if I can kill the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war?" Dou Tian was thinking.


    Then slowly opened his eyes, but found that Li Linchen and Li Changsheng are looking at the monster general looking at him.


    "You two don''t absorb dragon soul spring dew so soon?" Doutian looks at two people in doubt.


    Li Changsheng and Li Linchen are silent, but they are bleeding in their hearts. You have absorbed all the dragon soul spring dew by yourself. How can we absorb it?


    Doutian also seems to find the dried up dragon soul spring dew, embarrassed to scratch his head, as if he didn''t say anything.


    Then he looked up at the sky and found that the light gate didn''t appear. He said in his heart, "I don''t know what''s good in Lin Tian''s Xumi empty ring."


    "Time is up."


    Just as Dou Tian was about to investigate the xumicong commandment he got in the Dabi of the southern region, a faint voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a light gate appeared in the distance.


    "Three days so soon." Doutian sighs a little and flies towards guangmen. What he doesn''t know is that many people are waiting for him outside.

 C1201

    Outside the Dragon Soul Valley, people from five families and soldiers from shangchongtian surrounded the place.


    "Doutian, they are in the Dragon Soul Valley. They can only stay for three days. Three days seems to be fast."


    "Don''t worry. The five families are not worried. What are we worried about?"


    "That is, this time, doutian is doomed. What I am curious about is how he will die."


    The crowd looked at the Dragon Soul Valley and talked about it wantonly. Doutian''s power and crazy hegemony had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although he had created miracles many times, this time, no one was optimistic about doutian.


    "Look Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Hum ~ ~


    in the Dragon Soul Valley, the void suddenly ripples, and then a light gate suddenly appears.


    "They''re coming out." The crowd held their breath and stared at the Dragon Soul Valley for fear of missing something.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, two figures flash from the light door. The first one is Li Changsheng, and the second one is Li Linchen. When they see the movement around them, they all look silly.


    There are human figures all over the sky, which surround the Dragon Soul Valley tightly. Don''t you know that this is the territory of the war spirit hall and the war god hall?


    Or are these big families ready to fight against the war spirit hall and the war god hall?


    "Li Changsheng, Li Linchen, how about doutian?" Xianfu Mingxuan said coldly.


    "Are you looking for me?" Before Li Changsheng and Li Linchen could speak, another figure stepped out of the light door, dressed in a black robe and flying in the wind with thick black hair. Who else could be there except doutian?


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly fell on Dou Tian, with different expressions. Some people gloated, some secretly sighed a pity, and some were silent.


    Five big families encircle and kill a Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier, the result still need to think?


    Doutian looked at the dense figures around him, and his face was very dignified. Several murderous forces locked him, and even he felt the power of palpitation.


    "All for me?" Dou Tian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that these families would come so soon. This is the area of the war soul hall. How dare they go wild here?


    "Doutian, get out of the Dragon Soul Valley."


    "Doutian, if you have the ability, don''t stay in the Dragon Soul Valley. My Lin family will surely tear you to pieces!"


    "And my Chu family, if you dare to hurt my young master, you have to pay for it with your life!"


    "It''s the same with our Xianfu family. If we kill our young master, our Xianfu family will cut you to pieces and draw your spirit to light the sky lamp!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as doutian appeared, all the soldiers of the major families began to clamor. The fury rolled outside the Dragon Soul Valley, and almost rushed in.


    Li Changsheng and Li Linchen look surprised. Unexpectedly, doutian has attracted the five families. It''s almost a deathtrap. How can he survive?


    Doutian was still calm. He directly found a stone in the valley and sat down. Looking at tens of thousands of soldiers outside, he said with a smile: "the five families really took great pains to deal with my little Hunyuan battle holy land."


    To his relief, it seems that the five families dare not rush into this valley to kill themselves. At least for the time being, their lives are not in danger.


    "Be quiet!" At this time, a blast sounded, just like a thunder reverberated in the void, and the noisy scene quieted down instantly.


    The eyes of the crowd all fell on Xianfu Mingxuan, who stood in the forest and looked down at doutian in longhun valley. It was like looking at a mole ant, and said in a cold voice, "doutian, do you still want to stay in longhun valley forever?"


    "Which one are you?" Doutian looks at Xianfu Mingxuan with a faint smile.


    "If you want to die and dare to talk to the family leader like this, my Xianfu family will surely make you frustrated!" Xianfu Mingxuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. An old man in the rear yells angrily.


    "Oh, it''s the head of Xianfu family. I don''t know how Dou offended you?" Doutian tries to keep calm.


    Fortunately, the valley is safe for the time being.


    "How did you offend me when you killed my son?" Xianfu Mingxuan almost didn''t restrain his emotion. He wanted to rush into the Dragon Soul Valley immediately at the thought that his son was killed by doutian.


    "Is your son Xianfu Tianchen?" Doutian pretended to be surprised, "what''s wrong with Xianfu''s master''s words? Xianfu''s Tianchen left the world in a broken void. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nonsense, my son''s life card has been broken, can there be a fake?" Xianfu Mingxuan said angrily.


    "If the life card is broken, does it mean that he is dead?" Doutian asked, "there is a ray of soul power of the cultivator on the life card. This soul power can sense the essence of the cultivator. If it can''t be sensed, it will be broken. I don''t know if what I said is wrong?"


    Xianfu Mingxuan was silent and didn''t know how to refute. This is the principle of Mingpai making. Everyone knows it.


    At this time, doutian''s voice continued to ring: "I''m not wrong, right? Xianfu Tianchen broke the void and left this world. Naturally, his life card couldn''t sense his spirit, so it was broken.The Xianfu family leader may not believe it, but you can ask the people who saw me fighting with brother Tianchen at that time. Brother Tianchen''s three grade spirit of heaven can break the void, and many people must have seen it with their own eyes. "


    When Dou Tian said that, his name changed, from "Xianfu Tianchen" to "Tianchen" brother. When Xianfu Mingxuan heard the words, his anger disappeared.


    "Yes, Xianfu Tianchen really has the ability to break the void!" Shu Mo Han in the distance yelled for the first time. In addition, many soldiers also talked in a low voice.


    Those soldiers who had never seen the war at that time were shocked and broke the void. Was that really done by human power?


    For a moment, Xianfu Mingxuan didn''t know how to open his mouth. Doutian took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "I didn''t expect that brother Tianchen was so powerful that he directly opened up two channels connecting foreign countries. I even saw the appearance of another world through the channels, because there was a huge suction at that time, which I couldn''t even pull."


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian sighed: "although I didn''t kill brother Tianchen, it''s really because of me that Tianchen was swallowed into another world, so I can understand the mind of Xianfu family, because this first place should belong to brother Tianchen."


    On the left and on the right, brother Tianchen said that Xianfu Mingxuan believed doutian''s words.


    "How can there be another world in this world? You are just talking about it! Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. " The rest of the Xianfu family glared at doutiandao.


    However, Xianfu Mingxuan was silent, and even the other masters did not speak. They looked at each other, and their minds were different.


    "Dad, why does Xianfu Mingxuan stop talking? Does he really believe in doutian? " In the distance, Shu Moxuan looked at the distance in surprise and was very confused.


    Shu guzong took a deep breath and said to Shu Moxuan: "because there is really another world outside the spleen region of Pangu continent!"


    "What?" Shu Mo Xuan''s brother and sister screamed directly, showing a look of disbelief.


    "It''s no secret that you''ll have a chance to know later." Shuguzong shakes his head and ponders in his heart: "it''s very rare for doutian to be able to survive the interrogation of the five families. If this son survives this time, there will be a place for the future giant in the spleen region of Pangu continent."

 C1202

    When Dou Tian saw that Xianfu Mingxuan was silent, he was surprised. Was he really frightened by himself? Or did he believe what he said?


    "Is there really another world beyond Pangu?" Dou Tian was suspicious in his heart and thought of seeing the seal of the five elements under the deep stream of the nether world.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian shivered in his heart, but soon recovered his peace. He said to himself, "this ancient continent seems to be more complicated than you think."


    "Doutian, do you dare to swear to heaven that my son is not dead?" For a long time, Xianfu Mingxuan said something.


    "Of course!" Doutian was ready to swear to heaven immediately. The monk was against heaven, especially he was the leader of Shura temple. He didn''t believe in any oath.


    Just haven''t waited for Dou Tian to open his mouth, suddenly another voice rang out.


    "Is Tianchen xiannephew killed by you? Put it aside for the time being, my son''s legs are broken by you, and how do you want to get rid of it?" Chu Sansheng, the owner of the Chu family, said.


    "Which one are you?" Doutian said coldly.


    "Chu Sansheng, the owner of Chu family!" Chu Sansheng stares at doutian coldly. Although he doesn''t dare to rush into the Dragon Soul Valley, his momentum has already covered doutian, but doutian is not moved.


    "Why, is brother Tianchen''s life and death less important than your son''s? What''s wrong with Xianfu''s worry about his son''s safety? When''s your turn to talk? " Doutian''s body is full of killing intention. In the face of the Chu family leader, he has no good temper.


    He will kill the Chu family anyway. Now it''s the same if he doesn''t offend them. As for Xianfu family, although doutian killed Xianfu Tianchen, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Xianfu family for the time being.


    "You Chu Sansheng''s face is gloomy. Not far away, Xianfu Mingxuan''s face is not very good. It''s obvious that doutian''s words have reached his heart.


    "What are you? Your son Chu Yannan was hurt by me. What should you do? In the third round of the battle of Dabi in the southern region, although you can''t kill people, injuries are inevitable. Do you want to break the rules of the war spirit hall? " Doutian language is getting worse and worse.


    "The rules of the war soul hall should be observed naturally, but you shouldn''t be so cruel!" Where can Chu Sansheng think that Dou Tian''s mouth is so fierce that he has nothing to say for a long time.


    "Cruel? It''s such a treacherous and insidious person to use poison in Dabi. To tell you the truth, if Dabi can kill people in the third round, it''s not just like breaking your son''s legs. I''ll take his life directly. "The fighting against heaven is getting colder and colder, and his whole body is full of sword Qi.


    This words he but from the heart, if can kill, Chu Yannan already don''t know to die how many times.


    Chu Sansheng''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body trembled slightly. For so many years, he had never been so angry with a younger generation.


    "At that time, many people saw that Chi qiuxue was completely corroded by your son''s poison. If I were not a doudan master, could I still stand here and talk to you? I didn''t kill him. I just broke his legs so that he wouldn''t harm people everywhere. What''s wrong with that? "


    "You have no way to teach your son, and you dare to come here to trouble me, fight and kill me. If I were you, I would have killed myself by looking for a piece of tofu. How dare you show up here?"


    Doutian''s words are like a barrage of fire, saying that Chu Sansheng has no power to refute. The last sentence is even more angry. Chu Sansheng''s face is red and his ears are red.


    The crowd were all silly. How could they think that doutian was so arrogant that even Chu Sansheng dared to scold him. Was he tired of living?


    However, when they heard Dou Tian''s words, they could not help but frown. If they were them, would they dare to kill Chu Yannan''s legs?


    It is estimated that most people, even if they have enough strength, dare not do so. At most, they will defeat Chu Yannan.


    In the distance, when Shu guzong saw this scene, he had already set off a big wave in his heart: "this fight against heaven is really not simple. The two families have been dealt with by him. It''s estimated that Chu Sansheng would like to leave immediately and have no face to fight against heaven."


    Sure enough, Chu Sansheng in the distance threw his robe and said coldly, "hum, cure my son, and I''ll let him take revenge on you in person!"


    After that, Chu Sansheng left angrily with the people of Chu family.


    "Remember to write a suicide note before I come to die next time. I won''t continue to be merciful." Dou Tian looks at Chu Sansheng''s back and says with disdain.


    The people of the Chu family left like this. Before they started fighting, the Chu family was defeated by doutian''s mouth, which nobody thought.


    "Dou Tian, how did my son Lin Tian die?" Suddenly, Lin Chengdao''s cold voice breaks the calm, and doutian gets the first place. It''s difficult for him to kill doutian openly.


    However, if Lin Tian was killed by doutian, even if he fought for his life, he would destroy doutian.


    "It''s none of my business how you die? Is it true that all cats and dogs in the world have to ask Dou if they are dead? " Doutian frowned and said very displeased.


    Cat and dog? Dou Tian even said that Lin Tian was a cat and a dog?


    The crowd was surprised. The boy didn''t mean to annoy Lin Chengdao. Didn''t he care about the Lin family?"Even if other people want to kill my son, they may not dare. Who else can kill him and who can kill him except you?" Lin Chengdao is very murderous.


    "Is master Lin praising me?" Dou Tian pretended to be surprised and said, "for your sake, I can tell you how your son died."


    Lin Chengdao''s brows are locked, and others are holding their breath and listening carefully, for fear of missing something.


    Doutian''s face is very calm. He has been used to this kind of scene for a long time. His eyes look for something in the crowd. For a long time, doutian''s eyes fall on a figure.


    That direction is exactly where Jiang Tianyun and Jiang youyue are. When they see doutian''s eyes, they feel uneasy.


    "I remember that at that time, Lin Tian seemed to fight with the people Jiang youyue brought. By the way, the people Jiang youyue brought seemed to be the preselectors of the battle temple. They were all the highest accomplishments of Hunyuan battle in holy land. At first I thought they were coming to kill me, but they scared me a lot. Later, I didn''t expect that they would kill each other." Doutian said calmly.


    "You fart!" In the distance, Jiang youyue roared angrily: "Lin Tian has abandoned my cultivation. How can I kill him?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the crowd fell on Jiang youyue, and the eyes were full of strange colors.


    "Jiang youyue, right? I didn''t seem to say you killed Lin Tian. Why can''t you wait to admit it?" Doutian shrugs and looks innocent.


    At the same time, Lin Chengdao burst out a terrible murderous spirit and walked towards Jiang Tianyun step by step.


    "Lin Chengdao, even if my son killed Lin Tian, but Lin Tian also abandoned my son, let him live not like death, what else do you want to do?" Jiang Tianyun''s face changed greatly. The people here are not Lin Tian''s opponents.


    "Then he should die!" Lin Chengdao now anger intertwined, where will pay attention to so much, directly kill to Jiang Tianyun father and son.


    "Is that a fight?" In the distance, the crowd looked at doutian in surprise, completely shocked by doutian''s hand.


    The five families that had been fighting against heaven were cracked by him one by one. Now there are only two families left.


    What will happen to these two families?

 C1203

    Doutian is also an accident. Originally, he thought that Lin Chengdao would not believe it. He was ready to say something. Unexpectedly, Lin Chengdao went to war directly.


    "Jiang Tianyun, if you dare to kill my son, my Jiang family and your Lin family will never die!" Jiang Tianyun''s roaring voice resounded through the sky.


    "Never die? I''m not dead for a long time. I''ll kill Jiang youyue! " Lin Chengdao doesn''t get oil and salt at all. Lin Tian is dead. He doesn''t worry about getting so much.


    His speed is very fast, and he appears in front of Jiang youyue. He pinches Jiang youyue''s neck in one hand and pinches it at will. Jiang youyue looks frightened.


    With a bang, Jiang youyue''s head exploded directly, turning into bursts of blood fog, which filled the void.


    "Lin Cheng said," I''m going to kill you! " Jiang Tianyun howled and rushed up like a hungry wolf. He finally understood his son''s feeling of being killed.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chengdao snorts coldly. He is the God of war in Hongmeng. How can he be afraid of Jiang Tianyun? Even if he has stepped into the holy land of Hunyuan war, the gap between them is still not very big.


    There was a flame in Jiang Tianyun''s chest. Blood gushed from Jiang Tianyun''s mouth. His viscera were broken and his body flew upside down like a shell.


    Lin Chengdao still didn''t plan to let him go. Since he had already done it, he would kill him.


    However, when he appeared above the ground where Jiang Tianyun had fallen before, his brow was frozen. In the dust below, Jiang Tianyun had disappeared.


    "Run away?" Lin Chengdao''s eyes are fierce. He looks around, but he doesn''t see Jiang Tianyun. "If you dare to kill my son, you''ll have to let the Jiang family pay for your life!"


    Lin Chengdao didn''t find out at all. Jiang Tianyun was angry when he learned that Lin Tian had abandoned Jiang youyue. At that time, he dissuaded Jiang Tianyun. However, now, he is even worse than Jiang Tianyun. He wants to kill all Jiang''s family at once.


    "Doutian, the account between you and me, I''ll deal with you later!" Lin Chengdao coldly glanced at doutian, then took Lin''s people to shoot in the distance.


    Lin Chengdao hates Jiang youyue for killing Lin Tian more than Dou Tian for killing Lin bingdie. After all, Lin Tian is the future owner of the Lin family.


    Moreover, the Wu family and the Gonghu family are dealing with doutian. Lin Tian believes that doutian will also die.


    Seeing that the Lin family disappeared, Dou Tian was relieved and looked at the Wu family and the Gonghu family again.


    In the crowd not far from where Jiang Tianyun was, Li Feng gazed at the direction of Jiang Tianyun''s escape, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "is Jiang family such strength? It''s not ordinary rubbish


    The Jiang family is not even the Lin family. How can they compare with the Li family?


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Han Letian''s eyelids jump, scanning in the crowd, this just found, it seems that no one can let the Li family bad luck.


    "Wait and see." Li Feng''s face is gloomy. If he leaves like this, he will never be reconciled. As Li Shishui said, even if he wants to frame the branch of Li family where Li Shishui is, he is just an ordinary branch elder in the ancient Li family.


    The only advantage is that he is from the headquarters of the war soul hall, and his status is not much lower than Li Shishui.


    What they don''t know is that Yun Luochen is not far away from them. They can''t help but ponder: "it seems that they are not against Dou Tian, but against the Li family."


    At this time, Hu Yan, the head of the Gonghu family, sounded again: "doutian, was my son killed by you?"


    "I killed it." Doutian light way.


    Gonghu Yan glares angrily. He thought doutian would argue, but he admits it directly. Is he confident that doutian can face our Gonghu family?


    "Even if my Gonghu family offended you before, it will not be difficult for you any more. You are really not so vicious. I will get rid of you for the world!" Gong Huyan was furious to the extreme.


    "Is it Dugu Changfeng who told you that I killed Gonghu night? Does he tell you that Gonghu night and the people of the Dugu family surround and kill my brother together? " Doutian language Qi is very insipid, although the spirit breath of this male Hu Yan is strong, it has not reached the point of doutian''s fear.


    Gonghu Yan was speechless for a moment, but doutian was walking step by step towards the Dragon Soul Valley. He said in a cold voice, "the man who killed my brother, even if I were asked to kill him again now, I would not hesitate."


    The crowd''s eyes changed a little when they heard the speech. The soldiers who sneered at him or even gloated at him all became solemn.


    "In other words, the people doutian killed were all actively provoking him. He didn''t have the ruthlessness and hegemony he imagined."


    "Yes, whether it''s Gonghu night, Chu Yannan, or the head of the Wu family, they all take the initiative to provoke doutian. They think doutian is a bully, so they are killed by doutian."


    "It''s said that there is a god level puppet beast on doutian. I don''t know if I can escape this disaster. After all, the leader of Gonghu family and the ancestor of Wu family are both Hongmeng war gods."


    "Look, maybe doutian will work wonders?"The crowd whispered, all eyes focused on doutian in the distance, and many people''s views on doutian changed.


    These days, although doutian has made a lot of noise in Wushuang holy city, it''s no accident that other people take the initiative to find doutian''s trouble. It''s nothing to do with doutian. He''s just passive.


    At the moment, doutian has walked out of the Dragon Soul Valley, looking at Gonghu coldly, and said: "I''m here. If you want to get revenge, you should hurry!"


    Gonghu Yan''s brow is locked. He knows that doutian has a god level puppet animal Jiuyou magic tiger. He alone can''t get any benefits, let alone kill doutian.


    "Master Gonghu, give me the puppet beast Jiuyou magic tiger. You can kill doutian as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." At this time, the ancestor of the Wu family suddenly walked up to Gong Hu Yan.


    "Good!" There is a smile on Gong Huyan''s face. As long as he solves the nine you magic tiger, he is fully sure to kill doutian.


    As soon as they spoke, they looked at each other and rushed to the Dragon Soul Valley. They were afraid that they would fight here and affect the Dragon Soul Valley.


    If you offend the temple of war god at that time, you can''t afford to go away.


    "Doutian, don''t blame us for bullying the small with the big. Take out your God level puppet beast, or you will die soon." High above the sky, Hu Yanhan said in a voice, "this time, your master can''t save you!"


    "What did you say?" Dou tiannu looks at Gong Huyan. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Is there an accident in xuelou.


    "I said, your master of blood building is dead. No one can save you!" "Don''t worry, you''ll see your master on the road of huangquan soon!" said Gong Huyan with a grim smile


    "Roar ~" a roar from the sky resounds through heaven and earth. Where doutian is, a very violent breath bursts out of doutian. At the same time, his momentum is also rising.


    "Angry?" Gonghu Yan''s eyes are indifferent. As long as doutian dares to rush up, he will have confidence to take doutian''s life.


    "Death


    Doutian was angry, and the terrible intention of killing broke out from him and went straight to Gonghu Yan.

 C1204

    Seeing Dou Tiansha coming, Gong Hu Yan flashed a grim smile in his eyes: "since you are in a hurry to die, I will give you a ride!"


    Suddenly, the momentum of Gong Hu Yan changed greatly, and the wind was blowing all over him, forming a super whirlpool that shrouded thousands of feet. In the whirlpool, Dou Tian just felt like a drop in the ocean and could not find the direction at all!


    "Field? Gonghuyan is the God of war! Before, he was just the peak of Hunyuan battle


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must be a breakthrough. Gonghu''s family is not bad. In addition, his fighting spirit is of the four grades of heaven, so it''s reasonable to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war."


    "Doutian is too aggressive this time. If it''s just the peak of Hunyuan battle, he will not be afraid of Hu Yan in his present state, but now it''s completely different."


    "Yes, although it seems that there is only a small gap between the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land and the first small realm of Hongmeng war god, it is also a gap between heaven and earth, which can''t be crossed. It''s estimated that one move can kill the sky."


    All the people were shocked by the breath of Gong Hu Yan. No one thought that he was a strong man in Hunyuan battle.


    The obvious difference between Hongmeng war god realm and Hunyuan war holy realm is that Hongmeng war god realm can control the power of heaven and earth, and is extremely powerful.


    Of course, the biggest difference from Hunyuan war holy land is that the power of heaven and earth perceived by Hongmeng war god realm can be condensed into a field. This field formed by the power of heaven and earth is called field. Within the field, Hongmeng war god realm is respected!


    If the holy land of Hunyuan war is OK, the power of heaven and earth can counteract and restrain each other, but it is almost impossible for Hunyuan war to break through the suppression of the field.


    Such people may exist, but people don''t think doutian is one of them.


    "Fengling, kill!"


    With a light drink and a wave of his hand, Gong Hu Yan gathered countless creatures in the vast wind whirlpool and hanged them towards doutian. In the vast wind whirlpool, doutian''s figure was too small to be ignored.


    "I''ve got revenge for the Wu family." From the outside world, the ancestor of the Wu family, who is fighting against the Jiuyou magic tiger, smiles with satisfaction. Then his eyes fall on the Jiuyou magic Tiger: "if we can control this puppet beast, the strength of our Wu family will certainly increase a lot."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Wu''s ancestors came back from doutian and gonghuyan, and they all fell on Jiuyou magic tiger.


    The reason why he is willing to take the initiative to stop the nine you magic tiger is because of this attention.


    In the super wind whirlpool, doutian is surrounded by countless wind creatures. The sharp attack cuts all around him, but is blocked by a mysterious sword pattern.


    Breaking through the legendary soul sculptor, doutian''s understanding of sword pattern is no longer comparable. Even the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war can''t help him.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Huyan in the distance looked stiff. He thought that doutian was only crushed by him. How could he think that doutian had the power to block heaven and earth.


    The soldiers who saw this scene were all shocked. Their hearts trembled violently. Could doutian cross the gap between heaven and earth?


    "Doutian can''t even kill Hongmeng warlord, can it?" Distant Shu Mo cold a face surprised way, if it is others, he won''t believe, but Dou Tian, he has been very used to.


    "It seems that even Xianfu Tianchen and Li Changsheng did not try to find out his real bottom line." Shu Mo Xuan looked very restless and asked, "Dad, what is his cultivation now?"


    "Hunyuan battle, the ninth small realm of Holy Land!" Shu guzong gazed at the distance, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He only knows that the last time he saved doutian from Lin Chengdao''s hand with Shu Mohan''s repeated requests, he was just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    But now, in just one month, doutian has broken through to the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    In fact, he was able to fight against the first small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Shu would not have believed it.


    Shaoqing, Shu guzong took a deep breath, looked at Shu Moxuan and Shu Mohan, and said: "in any case, my Shu family has to keep doutian. I have a feeling that whether our Shu family can really rise or not depends on doutian."


    "Dad, didn''t you say that if my Shu family risked the risk of killing the family to save doutian, it wasn''t worth it?" Shumo cold doubt way, although he wants to save doutian, but also don''t want to let the Shu family encounter disaster.


    "As long as your sisters live, my Shu family will not die out!" Shuguzong''s eyes are firm and incomparable.


    In the whirlpool of wind, Gong Hu Yan constantly attacks doutian with the wind of heaven and earth, but doutian''s immortal sword world is unbreakable. As time goes on, doutian''s speed is faster and faster, and the distance between him and Gong Hu Yan is closer and closer.


    "Do you want to confront me head on? You''ll only die faster! " Gong Hu Yan narrowed his eyes, and doutian''s growth speed made him feel a terrible feeling.


    If you don''t kill doutian this time, it will be very difficult to kill him. At that time, it will be his Gonghu family.


    The body shape flickers, male Hu Yan appears behind doutian, a terrible cold air on his body, frantically pours out, and puts his hand on doutian''s back.Doutian could not help shivering with the cold air. He felt that his spirit was about to freeze. Doutian only felt that his whole body was cool. Even the fighting spirit he had just summoned felt a terrible pressure and could not move at all.


    "Broken soul and broken palm?"


    Dou Tianyan''s eyes coagulate. He can also do it, but it''s far less profound than Gong Huyan.


    Boom! The red flame cloud dragon''s fighting soul explodes, turns into a rolling soul, and dissipates in the wind. Doutian''s mouth spurts out a mouthful of blood, and instantly flies out tens of feet. His eyes look at Gong Huyan coldly.


    "It''s a bit wise. Unfortunately, you will die today. You don''t want to see all the people outside here." Gong Hu Yan smiles.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Dou Tian licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, with a trace of evil smile in his eyes.


    "I''m sure? Naturally, I''m sure you can understand the strength of Hongmeng''s war spirit. " Gonghu Yan is looking at doutian coldly, with a trace of ferocity on his mouth: "if you dare to kill my son, you will die. By the way, you killed my nephew too. The layout of my Gonghu family in nanlixian Dynasty for many years has also been disturbed by you. Do you think you should die?"


    "Your nephew? Ouyang Tianyi? " Doutian was calm and said with a smile: "don''t you think Gonghu family can decide the life and death of Ouyang family? It seems that this is just the case. Besides, I have a lot of feuds with your Gonghu family. "


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" Gong Huyan frowned and looked at doutiandao.


    "If I don''t laugh, do I have to cry? It may be you who cry Dou Tian smiles a little. As soon as his voice falls, he suddenly disappears in the same place, as if in the whirlpool of the wind.


    Gonghuyan surprised looking around, but did not find the trace of doutian, the next moment, he only felt a burst of cold back.


    Poof!


    A limang tore the wind vortex, pulled a long light cut in the back of Gonghu Yan, splashed countless blood.


    Gong Hu Yan rushed forward and mobilized the power of the holy land of the wind to doutian. However, before he came back to himself, doutian appeared around him again, and he was hit by another blow. Gong Hu Yangen didn''t see doutian clearly.


    "No way, how can you be so strong! I am the God of war Gong Hu Yan ran away quickly, a touch of panic flashed in his eyes and howled.


    Doutian stands in the air and stares at Gonghu in the distance. He says: "Hongmeng is just the first small realm of the God of war. Is it great? How much do you know about my strength? "


    Having said that, again, like the wind in general, across the wind vortex, appeared in the public Hu Yan side.

 C1205

    "Ah A scream sounded in the whirlpool of the wind. Hu Yan was covered with blood, his hair was in a mess, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He gasped and looked at a figure floating in the distance in horror. That person was doutian, but different from before, behind him, there was a pair of huge blood colored bone wings, and the whole body was burning with endless golden flames.


    "Shura wings, you have Shura wings. No wonder you can ignore my wind field!" Gong Hu Yan suddenly recovered. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank, his fingers trembling and pointing to Dou Tian, he said: "you You are the leader of Shura hall


    "What do you say?"


    Doutian left an icy voice, which was saved again. Now the wind field is blocking the people outside. Doutian has no fear.


    He not only displayed Shura''s wings and immortal body, but also burned Shura''s blood, and even mobilized the power of Tianjin Fire soul.


    Moreover, doutian also used the power of Suo Hun bead, but Suo Hun bead can''t mix the battle spirit of the holy land of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, the battle spirit of the holy land of the Yuan Dynasty has been integrated with the blood.


    Even so, in addition to the spirit of Shura, this is almost all the power of doutian.


    At this moment, Dou Tian felt that his power had reached a terrible level. Even in the face of Gong Hu Yan, he could despise him, or even completely ignore him.


    It''s no wonder that when Gong Hu Yan knew that doutian was the leader of Shura hall, he would be so scared, because the leader of Shura hall was the pronoun of killing and power.


    As a millennial family, Gonghu family knows the dread of the Lord of Shura hall. Even if doutian is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle, he has no confidence to defeat doutian, and even has no courage to fight against doutian.


    Poof! Shura''s divine wing passed Gonghu Yan''s left arm, and the blood shot into the void. Then it was blown away by the strong wind and disappeared completely.


    Doutian''s strength is too strong at the moment. Not to mention that Gong Hu Yan has just broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, he has been immersed in the third small state of Hunyuan battle for many years, and doutian is confident that he can kill him!


    Gong Hu Yan bared his teeth in pain, kept widening the distance between him and doutian, and yelled in the distance, "doutian, how about ending the grudge between you and my Gong Hu family? I will not expose your identity! "


    "Expose me? I am the identity of the person in the blood building, isn''t that what you exposed? " Doutian sneers at him. Since he has shown all his strength, doutian doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Moreover, he doesn''t believe in Gong Huyan. Once he is released, he will have to deal with more than one Gong Huyan in the next moment.


    It''s the people in the war spirit hall and the war god hall. Doutian hasn''t been arrogant enough to fight with the two halls.


    "I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." Gong Hu Yan said without hesitation: "what''s more, you don''t have to kill me now. Once I withdraw from the field, your identity will be exposed."


    "Are you threatening me?" Doutian mouth a Yang, eyes cold and heartless.


    "No, I''m just talking about a fact. It''s no big problem for you to expose the identity of the blood building, but if you expose the identity of the Lord of Shura hall, you know what''s waiting for you." Gong Hu Yan''s head was shaking like a rattle.


    He didn''t dare to threaten doutian. The Lord of Shura hall was the most vengeful. He was very clear about who offended whom.


    "Is it?" Doutian''s eyes were fixed, and Shura''s holy sword flashed. His blood and murderous Qi were all over the sky. In front of him, countless sword Qi suddenly appeared.


    The terrible Qi of the sword turned into a sword curtain, which surrounded the four sides and shrouded Gong Hu Yan. The wind blade cut on the sword curtain and made a sharp sound.


    "Doutian, don''t push people too hard. We''ll die together!" See doutian not moved, Gonghu Yan also fear, ready to break the pot.


    "What qualifications do you have to die with me?" Doutian looks disdainful. Thousands of sword Qi roar angrily. When the sword Qi is dancing, strange traces are sketched in the void.


    If it''s just ordinary sword Qi, it can''t resist the suppression of the field. Every sword of doutian is made of sword pattern, breaking through the legendary soul sculptor. Doutian''s attainments in soul pattern have reached a terrible level.


    "Kill


    Gong Huyan also went mad, the wind whirlpool roared, turned into a strong wind dragon, rushed to the endless sword curtain, but he flew away.


    Although he wanted to withdraw the field, he was afraid of doutian''s sneak attack. He had no field perception. With doutian''s speed, it was easy to kill him.


    "Doutian, you will die miserably!" In the process of retreating, Gong Hu Yan gave a cold smile.


    Although the Lord of Shura hall is powerful, once he is born, he will be besieged by the war spirit hall and the war god hall. In the eyes of many millennial families, this is no secret.


    "You can''t see whether I''m dead or not!"


    All of a sudden, a quiet voice sounded. In the void, a cold light came out in vain, and directly penetrated into the back of Gong Hu Yan. It was cool, and directly penetrated the soul sea.


    "Who?" Gong Hu Yan spat out several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. He slowly looked back to the rear, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "doutian? No way"What''s impossible?" Another voice sounded, but in front of Gong Huyan, another figure came out, still doutian.


    It''s no wonder that Gong Hu Yan didn''t believe it, and there were two doutian. Moreover, there was a breath from doutian, which made him very scared.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t know when doutian appeared. He didn''t even catch doutian''s figure in the field. He didn''t see the existence of doutian until a sword fell into Gonghu Yan''s chest.


    "Hongmeng God of war, you have broken through the Hongmeng God of war?" Gong Huyan was both surprised and surprised. He could not estimate how terrible the Lord of Shura Hall who broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war was.


    However, Gong Hu Yan knows that if anyone dares to offend Dou Tian, it will be a river of blood.


    "You said before how the blood building, say it, give you a happy death." Doutian didn''t answer Hu Yan''s words, and his tone was very cold.


    "If you promise not to deal with the Gonghu family, I''ll tell you all!" Gong Hu Yan inhaled deeply into the airway, without any intention of resistance.


    "Do you have any qualifications to make terms with me?" Doutian scoffs at him. Gonghu Yan doesn''t say it. There are many people outside who know it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all!" Gonghu Yan is also very clear about this truth, where dare to talk about conditions with doutian.


    Then he told doutian all the things that happened in the past month. Doutian''s eyes were red and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "What a hell of a house! I dare to destroy my blood building. I swear to heaven that one day, I will kill the hell of a house!" Doutian''s fierce light suddenly appeared, which scared Hu Yan a lot.


    "What happened to my master?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "I don''t know. The blood building was broken. No one knows exactly how." Gong Hu Yan even said.


    "It''s no use keeping you." Doutian spits out a word indifferently. Another doutian tries to wave his hand. Gonghu Yan''s body is directly divided into two parts from the middle, and his frightened eyes are staring at doutian.


    To his death, he did not expect that his magnificent God of war would die here!

 C1206

    Doutian looks at Hu Yan''s corpse with a cold look. Shura''s divine wing and Tianjin''s fire spirit disappear in an instant, and all his killing intentions are restrained. It''s not like he just killed someone.


    At the same time, another doutian disappeared out of thin air.


    "You don''t know about the blood building. I think someone will." Dou Tian squints his eyes, and a figure emerges in his mind. That person is Lei Hao.


    With the death of Gong Hu Yan, the super wind whirlpool around him suddenly disappeared, revealing everything inside.


    "Hiss ~"


    the next moment, the whole audience''s voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes fell on Dou Tian and Gong Hu Yan''s body.


    "Is Gong Hu Yan dead? He is the God of war The crowd looked incredulous.


    Doutian, a Hunyuan warrior in the holy land, killed Gong Huyan in Hongmeng''s holy land. Did he hide his accomplishments?


    For a moment, the scene was silent, and no one believed the result, but the body of Gong Hu Yan was in front of them, telling them that it was a fact.


    High up in the sky, Wu''s ancestors saw this scene, their eyelids jumped wildly, their palms shook back, and Jiuyou magic tiger retreated to the distance.


    "If you dare to escape, the Wu family will be destroyed!" Doutian cold spit out a word, especially after the four words, doutian is almost a word out, tone sonorous and powerful.


    Come as you want, go as you want. What is it when I fight for heaven?


    The old group of the Wu family quickly stopped. If someone else said this, he would naturally despise it. Most people dare not do it.


    But he knew that doutian would dare. He was a member of xuelou, and also an apprentice of the owner of xuelou. He started to kill people, but it was like chopping vegetables and melons. Didn''t he kill tens of thousands of people last time?


    "What do you want?" The ancestor of the Wu family had a gloomy face. He didn''t know why. Although Dou Tian didn''t mean to kill him, he felt cold all over.


    "Break your arm, go away!" Doutian looks up at the sky, cold voice way.


    The whole scene was dead and quiet. Even Xianfu Mingxuan was inexplicably shocked. Doutian was like a god of killing. It was so terrible that he didn''t even dare to speak.


    Wu''s father''s face pricked. Did he really break his arm and go away?


    At least I''m also in the grand realm of war. Doutian is just a soldier in Hunyuan battle holy land. He has been threatened by a Hunyuan battle holy land, and he doesn''t dare to fight back. How can he have the face to stay in the unparalleled holy city?


    Once this is done, it is estimated that the Wu family will become the laughingstock of unparalleled holy city!


    Continuously, with doutian''s character, it''s estimated that he can really do everything. Moreover, doutian is the person of xuelou, and it will be the Wu family who will die at that time.


    The ancestor of the Wu family is very tangled in his heart. His remaining light just sweeps the body of Gong Hu Yan in the distance, and Jiuyou magic tiger overlooking Dandan from high altitude.


    Wu family is the God of war. If he escapes, Jiuyou magic tiger can easily destroy Wu family.


    In Wushuang holy city, as long as no one touches their own interests, they will not interfere easily. Even if doutian destroys the Wu family, they will not care.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Wu family was determined to cut into the void.


    "Poof!" A stream of blood shot into the void, and everyone''s pupils trembled violently. To their horror, Wu''s ancestors really cut off one of their arms!


    Is Dou Nai so terrible? Don''t even dare to fight with Hongmeng?


    The crowd in the distance, Li Feng saw this scene, his eyes flashed a blazing: "this son is good, forced Hongmeng God of war to break his arm, it''s really not the general hegemony, if I accept him as an apprentice, maybe I can use him in the future."


    "It''s his blessing that the master wants to accept him as an apprentice. He will certainly agree." Han Letian said with a smile that he was always afraid of flattery.


    Only Qin Yu was silent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Doutian, are you satisfied?" The ancestor of the Wu family covers his arm and looks at Dou Tian ferociously.


    Leave a word, then prepare to turn around to leave, from the pain of breaking an arm, even Hunyuan battle holy land is not easy.


    "Did I let you go?" Suddenly, doutian''s voice continued to ring, and Jiuyou magic tiger stepped into the air and flew towards doutian.


    "What else do you want?" The ancestor of the Wu family was scarlet and almost mad.


    "Leave your arms and go away." Doutian cold voice way.


    "Doutian, don''t push forward!" The old man of the Wu family is very angry. Now his arm can be picked up by a doudan master.


    Once he leaves his arm, as long as he fails to break through the peak of Hongmeng war spirit realm, or does not get the elixir with the power of white bone and raw meat, his broken arm will never recover in his life.


    "What if I just get an inch!" "When you come to me for revenge, you have to think about the consequences of offending me."


    "Hum!" With a cold snort, the ancestor of the Wu family dropped his broken arm and turned away angrily.


    "Roar ~" with doutian''s hand, Wu''s forefather''s arm suddenly burst open. At the same time, Jiuyou magic tiger suddenly burst into the sky, blocking Wu''s way."Dou Tian, do you dare to speak The old group of the Wu family has made a plan to fight hard. If doutian wants to kill him, he doesn''t suggest fighting with doutian.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Doutian didn''t answer the question, and his intention of killing was flashing.


    "This doutian doesn''t want to let the Wu family''s ancestors really leave?"


    "Judging from doutian''s arrogant character, it''s really possible. Doutian is really not an ordinary tyrant, and the ancestors of the Wu family are really tolerant. If I were you, I would have had a big fight! "


    "A big fight? Why did he fight a big war? Didn''t Hu Yan all die? Could the ancestor of the Wu family be better than Hu Yan? What''s more, there is a god level nine you magic tiger. "


    The crowd were all shocked by doutian''s words. Let a strong man in Hongmeng''s God of war go away. He really dares to doutian.


    What surprised everyone even more was that the ancestor of the Wu family was really lying in the void and rolling towards the distance. It was very funny and soon disappeared.


    Doutian looks very calm, as if he has done a trivial thing. With his current strength, he is not afraid of the cultivation of the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. With some of his cards, it is not very difficult to kill him.


    "Who else is going to deal with me today? I''ve taken all of them, but you have to consider the consequences." Doutian''s cold eyes swept around, and no one spoke for a moment.


    "Your name is doutian, right? Would you like to worship me as your teacher?" At this time, a sudden voice sounded, but saw an old man appeared in the sky, looking at doutian with a proud face.


    The old man is Li Feng. He seems to be waiting for doutian to take the initiative to worship him.


    Dou Tian looks at Li Feng like an idiot, turns around and is ready to leave.


    "You don''t know how to praise me, master. It''s your blessing to accept you as an apprentice. Don''t you kowtow to him?" Han Letian see doutian to go, immediately angry shouts.


    Kowtow?


    In his life, doutian never kowtowed to anyone. A man kneels to his parents. Even if Beilao and jiuweng never kneel down, how can he kneel down to a stranger?


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you roll over to the master..." Han Letian saw Dou Tianai''s indifference and became angry.


    Doutian''s cold eyes swept Han Letian''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man, and said angrily: "roll!"

 C1207

    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that?" Han Letian looks at Dou Tian fiercely. Since Li Feng became his teacher, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Especially in this small unparalleled holy city, a Hunyuan battle Holy Land fighter was so angry at him, he was even more angry!


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Doutian language is very cold. It''s still a sentence to the ancestors of the Wu family.


    Suddenly, a man came out to accept him as an apprentice and ask him to kneel down. It''s so puzzling. Can a man be his master?


    What''s more, even in front of Beilao and zuiwang, he never knelt down. How could he kneel down to a stranger.


    Even if the old man has the strength to be his master, doutian will only scoff at him. If he doesn''t agree with him, the master who wants him to kneel down is not worthy to be his master, because in front of him, his apprentice is just a slave.


    "To die!" Han Letian is burning with anger. All his anger turns into killing intention and pours at doutian!


    "If you don''t go away, die." Doutian raised his hand is a sword, so he saw too many self righteous people.


    At the moment, he is also angry. If someone dares to hit him, he will not be polite.


    The Shura holy sword is full of dazzling blood, which submerges Han Letian. The speed is extremely fast, and Han Letian doesn''t react at all.


    "Stop it Li Feng shouts out and grabs Han Letian with his hand. However, at this time, a black whip comes whistling, extremely fast.


    Boom!


    Li Feng''s face changed greatly. He turned his claws into palms and patted at the black whip shadow. His terrible soul power fluctuated and opened. Li Feng could only stabilize his body when he was swept away by the whip shadow. His arms trembled.


    Next to doutian, there is a huge Jiuyou magic tiger, looking at Li Feng coldly.


    "Ah ~" a scream spread out, the blood color sword Qi slowly disappeared, Han Letian''s body exposed, in his eyebrow, a bloodstain appeared.


    "You Han Letian raised his arm and pointed to Dou Tiandao in horror. Just as he vomited a word, his eyebrows spewed blood several feet high.


    Legs a soft kneel on the ground, red eyes looking at doutian, full of fear and unwilling, he never thought, he would fall here.


    I''m from the war spirit hall. How can I die in the little southern region?!


    Then, Han Letian''s body fell to the ground with a puff. Countless sword Qi appeared on his body, tearing his body to pieces, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Noisy!" Doutian looks at the blood stains and spits out two words coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill me!" Li Feng roared angrily in the distance. He brought Han Letian here, but now he was killed directly for the sake of marriage with the Li family.


    "If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Doutian glares at Li Feng and waits for him coldly.


    Li Feng shivered in his heart and couldn''t hold a word out. Looking at Dou Tian''s eyes, he felt a terrible momentum.


    The eyes were cold and merciless, full of killing, even his Hunyuan battle holy land was cold.


    The scene of doutian''s killing Hongmeng''s God of war just now is still fresh in my mind. How dare Li Feng offend doutian? Especially there is a god level war beast beside doutian. It''s not too difficult to kill him. After all, Li Feng is only the first small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    All the soldiers around were shocked by doutian''s momentum. Originally, they came here to see how doutian died, but how could they expect such a result.


    He was able to solve the crisis of the five families'' encirclement and killing. He had nothing to do with himself, and even killed Hu Yan, the head of the Gonghu family.


    Moreover, the ancestor of the Wu family left angrily with one arm thrown away, and he didn''t have the courage to fight against heaven.


    Xianfu Mingxuan frowned. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, but he was not afraid of doutian, but he didn''t give an excuse to doutian.


    He always felt that there would be a great crisis in the Xianfu family in the future, and the crisis would be related to doutian.


    "To kill or not to kill?" Xianfu Mingxuan''s heart was very tangled and his face was flickering.


    In a corner in the distance, Lei Guyun and Lei Jiu look very ugly. They thought that if they didn''t need Lei''s family to continue to fight, doutian would die.


    They did not expect that doutian could survive such a crisis, and the growth of doutian was beyond their expectation.


    If doutian is only the talent of Wupin Tiandao level war soul, it will only stop at the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, which will not pose any threat to the Lei family.


    However, doutian has a spirit of four grades of heaven, and it is also a twin spirit. Once it grows up, the Lei family is likely to have bad luck.


    "No, the growth of this son makes me feel scared. He must die." A flash of light flashed through the bottom of Lei Guyun''s eyes, then he looked at Lei Jiu and said, "elder, start the third method."


    "Home owner." Lei Jiu''s pupils tremble slightly, trying to stop him, but Lei Guyun doesn''t give him any chance to refute."Doutian is still alive, which means that Yanluo mansion has failed. Now he is just the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle. If we let him make another breakthrough, it may be the death of our Lei family." Lei Guyun''s eyes are firm to the extreme.


    "Dad, are you going to use Ray''s shadow guard?" Lei Hao was surprised.


    "The shadow of thunder? Now I''m afraid Ray''s shadow guard can''t kill him. " Lei Gu Yun narrowed his eyes, then looked at Lei Jiu and said, "elder, this must be done in a tight way. Otherwise, it will be my Lei family."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this assurance." The thunder nine solemnly nods, the pure light in the Mou twinkled for a while, then disappear in situ.


    Lei Hao did not continue to ask, but he knew that it was not as simple as Lei Zhiying''s move.


    Just as Lei Guyun said, with doutian''s current strength, Lei''s shadow guard can''t help him. If doutian is crazy, there will probably be none left.


    Doutian naturally doesn''t know that the Lei family still hasn''t given up and has been trying to deal with him.


    His mind swept all the soldiers and found that many people did not dare to look at him. Doutian could not help showing a trace of disappointment. So many people wanted him dead, but no one dared to stand up.


    Many people are ready to leave. Today, doutian is doomed not to die. It is meaningless to stay here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s rare to get together like this. Mr. Li has something to announce to you!" Suddenly, a thick voice resounded through the void. It was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    The crowd stopped and looked up. It was really unknown when Li Shishui appeared in the sky.


    Li Shishui''s eyes swept the whole arena, stayed on doutian for a few more breath, and then said: "you must have guessed it. Yes, it''s the little girl''s martial arts contest. Three days later, you can set up a challenge arena in the Lifu martial arts arena. All the young talents under the age of 25 can sign up to participate."


    "Martial arts competition for marriage?" The crowd''s mind suddenly became active again. If they could become the son-in-law of the Li family, what would they worry about in the future?


    Not to mention the ordinary soldiers, even the major families, will not miss this opportunity.


    Li Feng, who had been photographed by doutian before, became extremely cold when he heard this: "what a Li Shishui. Lao Jiu asked you to marry him in person, but you didn''t agree. Now he''s going to have a martial arts contest. Do you mean to hit Lao Jiu in the face?"


    Thinking of this, Li Feng''s face was extremely gloomy.

 C1208

    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down. I''ll be the first to marry his daughter and torture her."


    Seeing Li Feng''s ugly face, Qin Yu, who doesn''t speak much, suddenly says in a cold voice.


    "Well, I believe you as a teacher!" Li Feng laughed and nodded with satisfaction. A ferocious flash flashed in his eyes. He pondered: "it will be fun for us to die her daughter and let Li Shishui regret it all his life!"


    Qin Yu narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of ferocity. Compared with Han Letian, he didn''t know how to speak, but he was cruel, but even Han Letian was afraid of it.


    The others are not so insidious. They are all thinking about how to win the final victory and become the son-in-law of the Li family.


    Doutian frowned. The day he was waiting for was coming. When he was nervous, he was more worried.


    Now a month later, I don''t know what happened to the little witch. Although doutian already knows the way to awaken the soul clan, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    "Little witch, wait for me!" However, at the thought of leaving with the little witch, doutian was inexplicably excited. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    But he felt that it would not go so smoothly, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "There are still three days left. I''ll sign up first, and I''ll go back to inquire about the blood building." Dou Tian secretly made a decision in his heart.


    In addition to the safety of the little devil, Dou Tian is very worried about the drunken man and the blood building. When he thinks of what Lu Zhan told him before the southern region competition, Dou Tian''s spirit is very dignified.


    "If you want to register, please register here." Li Shishui''s voice continued to ring, pulling doutian''s thoughts back.


    In the distance, many soldiers had already lined up several long dragons. Doutian chose a line at will and walked past. When other people saw doutian coming, they were scared to give way.


    They have seen the fierce power of doutian, and they have already regarded doutian as a taboo existence. Few people dare to fight with doutian.


    Doutian looks helpless. All the people in front of him make way for him automatically. Soon it''s his turn to register a name and turn to leave.


    "Dou Tian even took part in the martial arts contest?" Seeing doutian leave, others dare to talk in a low voice.


    Just at this time, doutian has already gone far away. When he left the Dragon Soul Valley, doutian was reminded by Lei Hao, and his heart sank slightly.


    "The Lei family is not going to let Lei''s shadow guard deal with me? Is there anything more powerful than Ray''s shadow guard? " Dou Tian was suspicious in his heart, but he gave himself a wake-up call.


    The uneasiness in his heart is likely to come from the Lei family. Doutian is glad that he didn''t kill Lei Hao and could get some information in advance.


    Unconsciously, doutian has come to Li''s house. The forest stands in the air, overlooking the depth of Li''s house and taking a deep look at the distance.


    He took out a stone and turned it into a colorful butterfly. Looking at the colorful butterfly in front of him, he said, "little witch, stick to it for three days. After three days, I will win the martial arts contest and take you away openly."


    As soon as the words fell, doutian released the colorful butterfly in his hand. The butterfly flapped its wings and flew to the deep of Li''s house. That direction was the courtyard where the little devil was.


    At this moment, the little witch is standing in the courtyard, a white skirt floating to the ground, as if to take advantage of the wind to go back, eyes like autumn water infatuated, staring at the bees and butterflies in the flowers.


    "Nanyu Dabi should be coming to an end. I believe the top three are not difficult for you." The little witch murmured to herself, with a happy smile on her face.


    At the thought of the man she loves, who is working hard to be with her, she smiles sweetly from the bottom of her heart.


    All of a sudden, a colorful butterfly flew to her. Around her, the little witch stretched out her hand. The colorful butterfly seemed to be human and fell quietly in her palm.


    "What a beautiful butterfly." The little witch''s beautiful eyes smile, as if the world is eclipsed by her smile, "you can''t be a smelly hooligan to come to see me?"


    Colorful butterfly flashing wings, humanized nod, the little witch is surprised, the smile on her face is more than before.


    Doutian is far away from Li Fu. However, everything that colorful butterfly sees is clearly imprinted in his mind. When he sees that the little devil is all right, doutian''s worry disappears.


    "Find the third, fifth and Chufan first." Doutian''s sharp eyes overlook xiachongtian, then turn into a streamer and rush down.


    Just after he left for a few breath, another figure appeared in the same place. The figure was not someone else, but Li Feng. He followed Dou Tian all the time.


    "If you dare to frighten me, I will make you live as if you were dead!" Li Feng flashed a fierce color in his eyes. At the thought of being frightened by a small Hunyuan battle holy land, he hated Dou Tian to the bone.


    Doutian''s strength and means are strange, but in any case, it is a god of war. If he attacks secretly, Li Feng is sure to kill him.


    A flash, Li Feng disappeared in place, apparently along the direction of doutian left to catch up.Doutian naturally didn''t know that there was a strong man in Hongmeng''s war spirit behind him. When he came to the courtyard he had agreed with Guan Xiaoqi, he found that Guan Xiaoqi had already disappeared.


    "What about people?" Doutian eyebrows pick, nose stirred a few times, the soul of the sea of blood silkworm slightly trembled a few times, doutian Na way: "is the old three and seven spirit breath, this breath has been very thin, should leave more than two days."


    "Are you dou Tian?" Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared outside the courtyard. Looking at the clothes, it should be the innkeeper.


    "What''s the matter?" Dou Tian answered.


    "Your friend has left. He said he would come back in a few days, so that you don''t have to worry. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave." The shopkeeper said with a smile that without waiting for doutian''s reaction, he had disappeared.


    "Left?" Dou Tian''s brow was locked, and he was suspicious: "even if Xiao Wu and Chu fan leave, it''s probably for my business, and they may even go to shangchongtian to help me. In this case, why do you want to tell me that they will come back in a few days?"


    You don''t have to think about it. The five families besieged themselves, which must have caused a sensation in the whole holy city. If Guan Xiaoqi and Chufan want to save themselves, they have to go to shangchongtian.


    Once you go to shangchongtian, you are very hopeful to see yourself. You will never come back here.


    "This is not what Xiaoqi left me. Someone wants me to stay here and wait for them all the time?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and thought of something in an instant.


    "If Xiao Qi really went to shangchongtian, why didn''t I see them?" Doutian brows locked, suddenly, a cold killing from doutian body sent out, heart cold voice: "seven they had an accident!"


    Think of this, doutian heart cold to the extreme, eyes flashing red, understand doutian all know, he is really moved to kill heart.


    However, he kept calm on the surface and walked slowly into the room.

 C1209

    Just as doutian walked into the room, in a courtyard adjacent to doutian, a black face was covered with a sneer, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Doutian, this game, you will find it very interesting." The man in black grinned, and then his face became cold again. "I''ll give you a big gift first. You should enjoy it. Don''t be killed by me so soon!"


    At the end of the speech, the man in black slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Doutian''s face became more and more gloomy when he entered the room. The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense. His mind moved the lock soul bead and carefully felt the change of soul power.


    "I hope Lao San and Xiao Wu are together, otherwise things will be in trouble!" Doutian prays in his heart, and the soul lock bead has the breath of fat man''s soul power. As long as the fat man is within thousands of miles, he can feel where the fat man is.


    "Hum ~"


    to Dou Tian''s relief, there are three rays of light on the lock soul bead. Dou Tian knows that there are two rays of light from Lin Feng and the little witch.


    As for the third thread, of course, they are fat, because they have all entered the inner courtyard of Fengshen college, and the soul lock bead has their mark of soul power.


    "Old three is OK!" Doutian had a smile on his face. He was worried that fatso might have an accident in the killing of GuDi, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive and still in this unparalleled holy city.


    In his hand, doutian''s light flashed in front of him, and a figure appeared. If other people saw it, they would be surprised, because this figure is also doutian. There are as like as two peas in


    ''s room, except for one soul with two souls, and two people are almost completely different.


    "Pluto one, you guard here. I''ll save the third and fifth." He said to as like as two peas.


    That man is the ghost one. Beilao once gave it to doutian. At the beginning, doutian thought that the ghost one was just the peak of the fairyland.


    It was not until he broke through the legend level soul sculptor that he found that Hades No. 1 was not only an immortal level, nor a saint level, but a god level soul sculptor.


    Even doutian himself doesn''t know where the bottom line is, but it''s definitely not just the third small realm of God level. The reason why he was able to kill Gonghu Yan before is also due to the great contribution of Hades No.1.


    But think about it. Beilao is already the peak of the legendary soul sculptor. What''s the surprise of carving a divine soul carving?


    It''s only because Beilao worried that he was too dependent on the soul carving that he told him that the hades-1 could play the most powerful role in fighting fairyland.


    Of course, although the level of Hades No. 1 is very high, the consumption of soul crystal is also extremely terrible. Even if the power of the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm is exerted, a stick of incense will consume 150000 top-quality soul crystal, which is 50000 more than that of Jiuyou magic tiger.


    Fortunately, there are many top-notch soul crystals in doutian. He got millions of top-notch soul crystals by killing Lin Tian and the temple of war god.


    In addition, there is also a reward for the first place of Nanyu Dabi. He has tens of millions of excellent soul crystals, and there is no shortage of soul crystals in a short time.


    Of course, it can''t stand the long-term consumption of the ghost of war one and the nine you magic tiger. It''s more than 200000 yuan at a time, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Doutian is curious about how many soul crystals will be consumed if the spirit of war No.1 plays its role in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Curiosity turns to curiosity. Doutian doesn''t want to go to this step anyway, because it''s not just consuming the best soul crystal, but worrying about his life.


    "Yes, master!" Pluto one nodded respectfully.


    Doutian explored his hand a little, and Pluto No. 1 suddenly came to life, with a wave of soul power.


    "Master, be careful!" All of a sudden, Pluto one slapped doutian''s hand and pushed the other hand forward. A terrible breath bloomed from it.


    If we say that the breath of soul power on him just now is like a calm lake, but now the breath on him is like a surging sea, which is totally different.


    Doutian, who was photographed flying, looked back and saw a streamer coming out of the void. It was a small blood sword. If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of Hades I, it would have penetrated his soul sea directly.


    Thinking of this, doutian was already sweating. Fortunately, he activated Pluto one in time, otherwise he would have died.


    "How can it be!" At this time, a scream came out, and an old man was holding a blood sword, which happened to be dragged by Hades No. 1. The old man couldn''t move at all!


    "It''s you?" Doutian''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity. He recognized the old man at a glance. Wasn''t it Li Feng who wanted to kowtow to him as his teacher before?


    "You are surrounded by Hongmeng, the God of war, who is strong!" Li Feng also looks depressed and glares at Dou Tian. Originally, he was ready to kill Dou Tian, but where would he think that there is a strong man in Hongmeng''s God of war around Dou Tian.


    What Li Feng didn''t understand was that his soul power explored the room just now and found that there was nothing but Dou Tian. However, in just a moment, there was a strong man in Hongmeng war god. How could he believe that?Is it difficult for doutian to become a powerful man in the realm of Hongmeng God of war? If that''s the case, it''s too bad.


    He finally understood why doutian was able to kill gonghuyan. It was not doutian who killed gonghuyan, but the strong man in Hongmeng''s God of war.


    "Pluto one, don''t let him run away!" Doutian yelled, for those who want to kill themselves, he will never show mercy.


    "Run? Is it difficult to achieve the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, and can you still retain me? " With disdain on his face, Li Feng threw away his bloody sword and rushed to doutian again.


    "At all costs, as long as you don''t kill it!" Doutian''s face was cold. He raised his hand to kill with a sword. At the same time, he squeezed a handprint.


    The next moment, the momentum of pluto-1 soared again, and the whole void was still.


    As soon as Li Feng''s body stopped, his pupils suddenly shrank. He felt that it was difficult to breathe. He was shocked and said, "the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war? It''s impossible. Apart from the temple of the God of war, there are absolutely no people in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war. "


    To break through the Hongmeng war god realm, every small realm is a natural moat. It is very difficult to break through. Otherwise, the strong in Hongmeng war god realm will not be so rare.


    Similarly, it is very difficult to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war and jump to battle.


    Doutian didn''t expect to force him to let Mingshen No.1 exert the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. Just now, he was still thinking that once he exerted this strength, he would definitely die.


    Doutian went to the No. 1 hell god, took a look at Li Feng and said coldly, "kill him!"


    Li Fengyan''s legs are weak. He doesn''t know much about doutian, but judging from doutian''s killing Gong Huyan before, he really dares to kill him.


    If you die in this small unparalleled holy city, you will be stabbed in the spine.


    The first thing he thought of was to escape from here, but in front of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, he had no resistance at all. He would only die faster if he ran away.


    Thinking of this, Li Feng suddenly knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, sir. I''m from the war spirit hall. If I die, I will bring you disaster."

 C1210

    "War spirit hall?"


    Dou Tian first frowned, then said with disdain, "do you think it''s useful to threaten me with the war spirit hall? Li Shishui still can''t sit still. If I kill you, what can the war spirit hall do for me? "


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Li Feng turned pale with fright, and even did not dare to lift his head. He quickly explained: "elder, I am not sent by Li Shishui. After all, I still have a grudge against Li Shishui!"


    "Oh?" Doutian''s eyes flashed, and he quickly stopped Mingshen No.1, but in a flash, his murderous spirit was a little more intense: "I have no hatred with you, you will kill me, and you will not be spared!"


    If it wasn''t for the activation of Pluto one just now, he was the one who died in doutian. How could doutian let him go?


    "Please forgive me, master. I''m willing to submit to you and serve you as your servant." Li Feng said in a hurry.


    In the face of life, what dignity can be counted as?


    He was used to the life of being respectable, which made him more reluctant to give up his life. He never thought that the people in the unparalleled holy city would not care about him.


    What he doesn''t know is that the low-level soldiers sometimes have much more backbone than the high-level soldiers, just like Li Shishui, although the fate of his family is controlled by the master.


    But for the happiness of his children, he finally chose Li Feng as the enemy.


    However, doutian doesn''t care about Li Feng, but he doesn''t know him at all. As a god of war, doutian doesn''t need to be awed for the time being.


    Dou Tian squints at Li Feng as if he wants to see him through. He says in his heart: "if there is a strong man in Hongmeng war god, it''s really convenient to do things. After all, the ghost No.1 and Jiuyou magic tiger consume too much soul crystal.


    In particular, the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm of hades-1 needs to consume 500000 top-quality soul crystals, and it can only last for a long time. "


    Think of this, doutian has a general idea, said: "let go of your soul sea, no matter what happens, can''t resist."


    Without waiting for Li Feng''s reaction, Dou Tian looked at Pluto one and said, "if he dares to resist, give me the first time to kill him!"


    "Yes, master!" The Ming God one tone is icy cold way, if not Dou Tian stop him, just now he already killed Li Feng.


    "I dare not!" Li Feng did not dare to refuse, especially when he heard that the strong man in Hongmeng war god called doutian the master.


    Although he didn''t know what doutian wanted him to do, he did as doutian meant. From first to last,


    did not as like as two peas and the God of heaven, but at first he had been paying attention to the sky, and later he was afraid to raise his head.


    Doutian''s eyes suddenly become green, two streamers into Li Feng''s mind, the next moment, Li Feng suddenly burst out a strong breath, want to resist doutian''s will.


    However, he immediately thought of doutian''s explanation to Hades No. 1, and his resistance was instantly suppressed.


    Suddenly, the green light shot into his soul. At this moment, Li Feng felt that his life did not listen to his control.


    Moreover, all his secrets were exposed in front of doutian, which made him very uncomfortable and familiar.


    "The art of planting demons, this is the art of planting demons!" Lee Feng suddenly as like as two peas on the ground, and looked at the sky with horror. He discovered that the two people in front of him were exactly the same.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of insight." Dou Tian looks at Li Feng with a smile. He feels that he can easily control Li Feng''s life. Then he says, "by the way, I forgot that you came to the unparalleled holy city for me this time!"


    Doutian exerts the third skill of planting demons, which controls Li Feng''s thoughts. He knows everything about Li Feng, and doesn''t need to ask him anything.


    At the beginning, doutian was a little uncomfortable. After all, the memory of a strong man in Hongmeng''s war spirit was very huge. While controlling one''s mind, he also had to absorb countless negative emotions.


    Fortunately, Shura''s will is made up of negative emotions, and those negative emotions can''t help him when the spirit of gold and fire is there.


    Therefore, doutian could easily control Li Feng, and even Shura''s will became stronger and stronger.


    Li Feng''s face turned pale and looked at doutian with fear, and said, "you are the leader of Shura hall. Shura inheritance was born ahead of time!"


    After digesting Li Feng''s memory, Dou Tian also knows what Li Feng''s words mean. It''s said that the Shura heritage appears once every thousand years, but this time it''s a bit of a time warp.


    But Dou Tian doesn''t understand why, as the 19th generation of Shura hall leader, he began to have Shura ten thousand years ago.


    "You know, now I kill you, as long as an idea, even thousands of miles away, I also know what you are thinking. If you dare to mention that I am Shura to outsiders, my spirit will be destroyed!" Doutian''s face was gloomy.


    Although he was reluctant to kill a hitter in Hongmeng war god realm for the time being, if this man threatened his life, doutian would not hesitate to erase it.


    "I dare not!" Li Feng kneels respectfully on the ground. When he learns that doutian is the leader of Shura hall, his eyes only have fear."I dare you." Dou Tianleng snorts. He can know Li Feng''s thoughts. To Dou Tian''s surprise, Li Feng doesn''t mean to rebel against himself.


    Doutian doesn''t believe that he can make Li Feng so obedient. The only possibility is that Li Feng is awed by his identity as the leader of Shura hall.


    "Is the Lord of Shura so terrible?" Doutian is suspicious in his heart.


    If Li Feng knew what doutian thought, he would scoff. Shura was more than terrible. It was a synonym for killing, blood and destruction!


    Anyone who has heard of the deeds of the leader of Shura hall is no better than Li Feng.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do your best, I will set you free one day." Doutian is already at his fingertips about slapping him and giving him sweet dates.


    "Yes, master!" Li Feng respectfully said that on the surface he was very devout, but in his heart he was extremely afraid.


    "Call me childe, master. I don''t like it very much." Doutian light way, and then gave a look in the eyes of God one, God one body momentum instantly disappeared.


    Even he can''t afford it. Fortunately, he only consumes about 100000 now.


    He spent 100000 yuan on Soul Crystal and got a fighter in Hongmeng war spirit. Doutian is happy from the heart.


    "Yes, sir." Li fenggong worships, and Yu Guang can''t help looking at Pluto one. He is very surprised at the way Pluto one''s breath is restrained. No wonder he can''t even find it.


    It''s not him who can restrain the breath. Even if he is the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, he may not be able to find it. What he doesn''t know is that mingshen-1 is a soul carving. As long as it doesn''t specially emit breath, it will not have the fluctuation of soul power.


    "Young master, is this your incarnation?" Li Feng flatters him and looks at the No. 1 hell god. He thinks that No. 1 hell god is the essence of fighting heaven. After all, No. 1 hell god is the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Doutian gives Li Feng a cold glance.


    "Yes, sir!" Li Feng was so scared that he shivered all over and knelt down on the ground.

 C1211

    Doutian looks at Li Feng angrily and funny. He finds that Li Feng is really not afraid of the Shura hall leader. Doutian, who controls Li Feng''s thoughts, knows that he doesn''t pretend to do all this.


    After pondering for a while, doutian said again, "by the way, give me your soul crystal."


    He has just consumed 100000 soul crystals. Doutian naturally wants to get them back.


    Li Feng doesn''t hesitate either. His soul power sweeps Xumi''s empty ring. Huala''s best soul crystals appear in the room. Doutian also hastens to put all the best soul crystals into Xumi''s empty ring.


    Dou Tian estimated that there were more than four million top-quality soul crystals. He had to marvel that he was worthy of being a person in the war soul hall. The inside information was not so rich.


    "Young master, I will also give you this soul crystal card. There are about ten million best soul crystals here." Li Feng says again, take out a soul crystal card to give Dou Tian.


    Dou Tian almost reeled when he heard the speech, and his heart was full of complaints: "Damn, it''s really worthy of the war spirit hall. It''s so rich!"


    Doutian naturally won''t refuse. For him, ten million top quality soul crystals are also a great fortune. Moreover, he is really short of soul crystals now.


    "For the time being, remember your great contribution." Doutian light way, the heart is also very satisfied.


    "It''s a blessing for me to be able to do my best for you." It has to be said that Li Feng''s role soon adapted to this identity.


    Dou Tian didn''t say much, but he was digesting some information from Li Feng''s memory.


    With the passage of time, doutian''s look became more and more ugly. Li Feng stood aside and did not dare to disturb him.


    "Li Feng, do you know what the war soul hall wants from me?" Although he has scanned Li Feng''s memory, there are still many things that are not very clear. Dou Tian has to ask Li Feng.


    "I don''t know. It was arranged by the Lord of the war soul hall. I''m just a runner." Li Feng replied without hesitation, "however, nine times out of ten, the war spirit hall will be unfavorable to the young master."


    Doutian nodded, and he was more and more sure that the previous generation of Shura hall master was probably killed by the war god hall and the war spirit hall.


    Maybe it''s to stop the growth of the Lord of Shura hall. When the time comes, he will seek revenge from the war god hall and the war soul hall. That''s why he will look for him everywhere.


    "By the way, what happened to the abnormal movement of the war soul hall?" Doutian asks again. Li Feng doesn''t know much about it in his memory. However, doutian wants to know what Li Feng thinks. After all, he is also a member of the war spirit hall.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that it was the elder of the war spirit Hall who inquired about the changes in the war spirit hall. Moreover, I heard that the war spirit inheritance hall started 11 years ago, and there were changes every year, a total of nine times.


    Moreover, more than half a month ago, the Tianshen peak, where the temple of war is located, trembled. The elder of the temple of war God said that once he found people related to the changes of the temple of war spirit and Tianshen peak, he would take them back. "


    Li Feng said almost everything, which doutian was very satisfied with.


    One idea flashed through his mind, and a terrible thought rose in his heart: "eleven years ago, wasn''t it I who started to wake up the war spirit? Moreover, I have awakened nine times in succession. In addition, more than half a month ago, the war spirit of Hades just broke through the divine level, and I seemed to hear a voice of calling. "


    Thinking of this, doutian feels that his back is chilly. If that''s the case, aren''t all the people in the war temple and the war soul Temple looking for themselves?


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Doutian shook his head and forced himself to calm down.


    Shao Qing then pondered: "no, I always feel a little uneasy since the war spirit of the hell god and my Shura blood are integrated. At least this uneasiness is right. It''s not a coincidence.


    If the change of the war spirit temple and the Shenfeng mountain on that day is really related to the war spirit of the underworld God, then the war spirit of the underworld God may not be simple. I just don''t know what the word "kill God" means when I first heard it


    The more I think about it, the more complicated things doutian feels, and his head aches.


    He has a feeling in his heart that before long, many secrets of the world will be exposed in front of him, but now he doesn''t have enough strength to face it.


    "Maybe, from the very beginning I got the atlas of the God of war, I was destined. Then I got the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, met the Shura holy sword, and inherited the endless inheritance. Maybe these are not all coincidences, but follow the paved road." Doutian''s brow is slightly raised.


    Think of these, doutian body a cold, if it is true, it is not a pair of invisible hands in promoting all this?


    Doutian''s face gradually became cold, and his killing intention quietly spread out, and his sword Qi roared.


    "The fate of my fight for heaven will only be in my own hands. Even if this day is going to dominate my destiny, I will pierce it with one sword." Doutian''s eyes were red, and a very fierce anger burst out of him.


    My generation of soldiers, my life is up to me! He will not leave his own destiny to others.


    Feeling doutian''s murderous spirit, Li Feng feels chilly. For some reason, doutian is just fighting in the holy land of Hunyuan, but it makes him afraid.Hum ~ ~


    the Shura holy sword also seems to feel the emotion of fighting heaven, constantly shaking, rippling with bursts of blood light, as if to be bloodthirsty.


    Soon, doutian calmed down, took a deep breath, and said in his heart: "when I become strong enough, there is no answer I can''t know in this world!"


    "Li Feng!" Dou Tian suddenly cried.


    "My subordinates are here!" Li Feng nodded respectfully.


    "How much do you know about the destruction of Shura hall?" Dou Tian couldn''t find the answer he wanted from Shura inheritance, so he had to ask Li Feng.


    Li Feng is very fond of doutian asking questions, because doutian asked him, on behalf of doutian did not search his memory without authorization, he does not want to expose everything in front of others.


    "I''m not very clear either. It''s estimated that only those living fossil old monsters know about it." Li Feng shook his head.


    "Is it related to the temple of war? What''s more, how did the original inheritance hall become the war spirit hall now? " Dou Tian was slightly disappointed and asked two more questions.


    Li Feng''s face was slightly heavy, and he took a deep breath: "I don''t know whether the destruction of Shura hall is related to the war temple, but I know that the disappearance of inheritance hall is related to the destruction of Shura hall."


    "Go on." Dou day Mou light a bright, quite excited way.


    "After the collapse of the Shura hall, the inheritance hall was divided into two groups. One group decided to respect the war temple, believing that there should be only one voice in the world, while the other group flatly refused and never bowed to the throne." Li Feng said, his face slightly heavy, these things, for him, is also a peerless secret.


    Doutian finds that some doubts in his mind will suddenly come to light. He doesn''t disturb Li Feng.


    After a pause, Li Feng said: "later, there was a great conflict between the two factions. At last, the inheritance hall disintegrated, and the faction that respected the war Temple established the war soul hall. However, the faction that refused to submit to the war Temple mysteriously disappeared. No one knew their whereabouts for thousands of years until more than ten years ago..."


    "What happened more than a decade ago?" Doutian asked without hesitation.

 C1212

    "Ten years ago!" Li Feng looked a little confused, as if he had fallen into a distant memory: "more than ten years ago, there was a big event that shook the spleen region of Pangu continent!"


    Dou Tian saw Li Feng''s tone of arousing his appetite, and almost no one could resist beating him.


    "Make God!" For a long time, Li Fengcai held back two words.


    "Make God?" Doutian looks strange. He doesn''t know what he means for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s God making. Man made the peak of Hongmeng war god realm in legend!" Li Feng Gulong swallowed his saliva. "Since the collapse of Shura hall thousands of years ago, there has been almost no one at the top of Hongmeng war god realm. Even if there is one, it is estimated that only those ancient people in the hidden world have one.


    Except for those ancient tribes, others don''t know how to break through the peak of Hongmeng war spirit. I think you should also know why the war spirit is only divided into four grades.


    Although it is true that there are Sanpin Tiandao level war souls, normally speaking, the Sipin Tiandao level war souls are enough to break through the Hongmeng war spirit realm. It is not only the owners of Sanpin Tiandao level war souls can break through the legendary Hongmeng war spirit realm. "


    "Yes, I''ve seen the war spirits of Sanpin Tiandao level, but if only the war spirits of Sanpin Tiandao level can break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, the world''s strong ones of Hongmeng God of war must be few and far between, of course, they will not be completely absent." Doutian nodded.


    When he broke through to the present state, he had seen a war spirit of three grades, four grades and some special war spirits from Xianfu Tianchen.


    Doutian was also very surprised. For thousands of years, there was almost no peak of Hongmeng war spirit in the spleen area of Pangu continent. No wonder he had hardly heard about the peak of Hongmeng war spirit.


    "It''s hard for another person in the inheritance hall to make the God you said?" Doutian suddenly came back to his senses and was surprised.


    Li Feng nodded: "yes, it was about ten years ago. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. Otherwise, the spleen region of Pangu would have been bloody for a long time."


    "Where is the inheritance hall?" Dou Tian asked.


    Li Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At the beginning, God creation was carried out in heaven. When the high-level of war god hall and war spirit hall arrived, the man-made Hongmeng war god realm was almost successful.


    But later, I didn''t know what happened, so I failed. Other people, too, were sent away by those super strong people by big means, and there was no trace.


    The temple of war and the hall of war spirit have been searching for these years, but they have not been found, but they must still exist in a corner of Pangu continent. "


    Doutian''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. The highest level of Hongmeng war god realm is created artificially. This inheritance hall is really not ordinary terror.


    If they really want to be successful, it is estimated that they will find the war spirit hall immediately.


    "Perhaps, the two halls reminded me by the previous Shura hall master did not refer to the people who inherit the hall now, but asked me to be careful of those people in the war spirit hall." There has been some enlightenment in doutian''s mind.


    For a long time, Dou Tian came back to himself. These things are not what he can touch now.


    Not to mention the peak of Hongmeng war god realm, there is still a long distance to Hongmeng war god realm.


    "By the way, I have to go to Laosan, Xiaowu and Chufan." Doutian suddenly recovered. Because of Li Feng''s attack, he almost forgot the most important thing.


    Looking out of the house, night has come. Doutian gives an order to Pluto one. He looks at Li Feng and says, "Li Feng, come with me."


    Li Feng naturally won''t refuse, also dare not refuse, two people flash out of the door, if not someone let doutian stay in the room, he also won''t leave the ghost No.1 here.


    Above the air, Dou Tian glanced at the courtyard below and flew away in the distance.


    Doutian won''t lose his way with the soul lock beads. In the process of driving, doutian takes out several xumicong rings, which are his spoils in the Dabi of the southern region. It''s only now that he has time to open them.


    There are more than ten Xumi empty rings in total. The best soul crystal has gained a lot. It looks like six or seven million. After all, six of them are from the temple of God of war.


    Besides, there are Lin Tian and Xianfu Tianchen. As the young masters of the aristocratic family, how can they have less things?


    In addition, there are many weapons, elixirs and elixirs, but they are not very useful for doutian.


    "Another drawing?" The sky looked as like as two peas of curly skin. He had a piece of sheep''s skin in the same way. He was exactly the same as the material he had won from the cruel face of the jade.


    Is this scroll also related to Shura inheritance?


    "It seems that the xumikong ring with this scroll belongs to Lin Tian." Doutian''s eyes brightened for a moment. "Lin Tian''s sky fire, the spirit of Unicorn war, merges a trace of endless fire, which should be related to this scroll."


    Doutian quickly and carefully put away the scroll. The spirit of Tianjin fire is still incomplete. It is very likely that the location recorded in the scroll is the location of endless fire.


    At the thought of Tianjin Huo soul''s perfection, doutian was very excited.Suddenly, doutian stopped, looked at the distance and said, "it''s this mountain again. It''s like Panlong mountain."


    Li Feng didn''t know what doutian was doing here, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "It''s one or two thousand miles away from my residence. I can''t feel the situation of hades-1." Doutian''s brow was locked and his teeth were clenched. He continued to fly to the depth of Panlong mountain.


    For the safety of the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi, doutian doesn''t care so much.


    Just then, in the courtyard where doutian was before, several figures suddenly flashed by.


    In the room, Mingshen No.1 looked at the outside calmly. Suddenly, with a bang, a dark shadow came in. Then, the door closed, but in the middle of the room, there was a figure lying.


    The ghost No.1 glanced, but it was a woman. Her clothes were broken, and there were several bloodstains on the top. Her hair was disheveled, as if she had been insulted.


    The most important thing is that the woman has not breathed, but her body temperature is still there, obviously not long after she died.


    There was a familiar feeling in the sight of the woman. It knew that this man doutian must have known him, but he didn''t know him.


    It wants to see the information can not be fed back to doutian, but found and doutian cut off contact.


    "How dare you frame up your master!" The tone of Ming Shen No.1 is very cold, its rank is not low, and it has already possessed intelligence.


    "Rat, where are you going?"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the outside, and then a few crisp sounds came out. A few blood swords shot at the window, and three bodies were lying in the yard.


    Then, several figures fell from the sky, and fell steadily in the yard.


    "Master Lin, it is these people who have taken away his niece." One of the golden robed middle-aged men squatted on the ground, looked at the three bodies, and then cried.


    The man behind him is Lin Chengdao. He killed the Shangjiang family in anger just to kill Jiang Tianyun, but he was blocked by the strong members of the Jiang family.


    Lin Chengdao returns to his family in vain, but suddenly learns that someone has taken away Lin Shishi. He is furious and does not hesitate to hunt him down.


    "Master Lin, Shishi''s niece should be in there." The middle-aged man in the golden robe said again.


    Lin Chengdao was silent, his eyes were cold, and he walked towards the room step by step.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe had a sneer on his lips, as if he wanted Lin Chengdao to open the door immediately.


    In the courtyard next door, a man in black saw everything in doutian courtyard through the window. Xie Xie said with a smile, "doutian, the game is just the beginning."

 C1213

    Lin Chengdao''s eyes are extremely cold. He goes to the door, reaches out his palm and pushes it. The door suddenly opens, and everything inside is exposed in front of him.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe behind, with a sneer on his mouth, quickly came forward and said angrily, "doutian, how dare you abduct Shishi niece, and still don''t come out to thank you!"


    To his disappointment, however, there was no answer in the room.


    "Doutian, don''t get out yet!" The golden robed middle-aged man found something wrong and yelled angrily again.


    Although Lin Chengdao was angry, he was not a fool. Hearing the angry voice of the middle-aged man in jinpao, he immediately looked up at the middle-aged man in jinpao and said, "Lei Jiu, do you think this is doutian''s room?"


    "Well?" The middle-aged man in the golden robe is stunned. Yes, the middle-aged man in the golden robe is Lei Jiu.


    He also found that he didn''t seem to know whose room it was, and quickly explained: "yes, doutian has lived here all the time, and the Lin family also knows that our Lei family has a grudge against him, so we have been staring at his every move!"


    "Hum!" Lin Cheng said coldly, "don''t you stare at my Lin family''s every move?"


    "Master Lin is joking. How dare I..." Lei Jiu explains quickly.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Cheng: "are you kidding? I''m not joking with you. If you don''t stare at my Lin family, how do you know that our Lin family has been abducted by doutian? "


    Later, Lin Chengdao pointed to the three corpses on the ground and said, "these three people were killed by you before I could ask them. Didn''t you kill them?"


    Lei Jiu was asked dumb, forehead beans big sweat, in front of Lin Chengdao, he still has a great pressure.


    "I know that your Lei family has a grudge against doutian, and I want to kill doutian immediately, but I''ll put my words here first. If you dare to use my Lin family to let me deal with doutian, I''ll make your life worse than death. And your Lei family, if you can stand the anger of Lin Chengdao, just try it!" Lin Chengdao said in a cold voice.


    Although he wanted to kill doutian, he would never allow others to use his Lin family to kill doutian, especially his children.


    Although Lin''s poetry is just a commoner, it is his kind in any case and can''t be used by others.


    "Take care of yourself!" Lin Chengdao snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    "Lin..." Thunder nine also want to call Lin Chengdao, but Lin Chengdao has disappeared, thunder nine a time don''t know how to return a responsibility, soul power suddenly toward the room shrouded and go.


    "How could it be?" Lei Jiu''s eyes glared, and his eyes were full of incredible color. "Dou Tian is clearly in it, and Lin Shishi, who was also thrown into the room just now. How could he suddenly disappear?"


    It''s no wonder that Lei Jiu is so surprised. How can a good person disappear?


    Walking into the room, Lei Jiu checks every inch of the room, but he doesn''t see Dou Tian and Lin Shishi. Is there a ghost?


    "Hum, he must be playing tricks. Do you want to drag my Lei family in?" Thunder nine cold hum a, walk out of the room, cold eyes suddenly stare at the courtyard next door, cold voice way: "if don''t give me an account, this matter I thunder nine don''t finish!"


    Lei Jiu seemed to be talking to himself, but the man in black in the next room knew it was meant for him.


    Watching Lei Jiu leave, the man in black exudes a sense of killing. He says to himself, "it''s impossible. Dou Tianming is right inside. Moreover, Lin Shishi has just been thrown into the room. How can she be gone?"


    The man in black didn''t understand. He just wanted to go to explore. If he looked carefully, he would find that his body was suspended in the air and had no legs.


    "Creak ~"


    just came to the door, not far from the door suddenly closed again, the man in black looked back, but saw a cold figure slowly disappeared from the crack of the door.


    "Doutian!" The man in black clenched his fist with a click. Through the crack of the door, he could see clearly that the man was Dou Tian.


    Dou Tianming is in the room. How can Lin Chengdao and Lei Jiu not see? People in black are at a loss. They always feel that they have been fooled.


    "Is Lin Chengdao and Lei Jiu united to cheat me?" The voice of the man in black was cold, and then he vetoed: "it shouldn''t be. Even if Lei Jiu dares to cheat me, he doesn''t dare to cheat my father. Anyway, doutian will die!"


    The man in black took a deep breath, with a sneer on his lips: "although the first step failed, there is still a second step. It''s a pity that we will play bigger next time! Doutian, aren''t you here for Li Siyu? I don''t know, in front of women and brothers, how would you choose? It''s fun to think about it. "


    Naturally, the man in black didn''t know that what was in the room was not doutian, but Pluto one. It was very simple for Pluto one to disappear.


    Because he is not a life, he can be easily hidden in Xumi kongjie. Similarly, when Lin Shishi is dead, her body can also be included in Xumi kongjie.


    As for the xumicong commandment, doutian had already prepared it. Wearing it around the neck of a puppet is just like stealing the treasure house of the Chinese family.This kind of technique is really hard for ordinary people to find, especially when the puppet is not in action, there is no special place at all. How can the powerful one care about a puppet?


    In doutian''s room, Mingshen No.1 looks at the corpse lying in front of him. The corpse is no other than Lin Feng''s sister, Lin Shishi.


    If you can contact doutian, doutian will be able to recognize it. However, at this moment, pluto-1 completely lost contact with doutian.


    Pluto No. 1 didn''t notice that there was a pair of cold light in the distance. He kept staring at his room, but doutian told him that he would not leave the room until doutian came back.


    And the real doutian is already deep in the Panlong mountains. He and Li Feng stop in front of a dark mountain.


    He closed his eyes and felt the soul power in his mind. After counting the breath, doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and two chills burst out: "if you dare to move my brother, you have to pay the price of death! Li Feng, you hide first. I''ll let you do something later! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, doutian raised his hand with a sword. A bloody sword tore through the night sky and rushed straight to the peak. Close to the peak, a bright light wave rippled open, blocking the sword.


    With a puff, the light wave, under the sharp sword Qi, suddenly dispersed, turned into a plume and dissipated in the air.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?"


    A burst of drinking, and then, more than a dozen figures rushed into the sky, surrounded doutian in the center.


    "Doutian!" Someone screamed out and instantly recognized Dou Tian. His eyes were full of fear, and several of them were ready to escape.


    "Do you know me?" Dou tianxie smiles. The smile is bloodthirsty, and the temperature in the void drops several degrees.


    Dou Tian''s eyes passed, and all the soldiers around him stepped back several steps, even shaking their arms.


    "Don''t be afraid! He dare not do it to you At this time, a big drink came from below. A middle-aged man in black brocade came slowly, looked at doutian playfully and said, "doutian, do you still know me?"


    "Who are you?" Doutian looks at the middle-aged man, eyebrows pick, eyes narrowed into a line.

 C1214

    who are you?


    Hearing doutian''s words, the middle-aged man''s face became stiff. He looked at doutian angrily. Then he calmed down. He said in a cold voice, "do you think you can escape death by pretending you don''t know me on purpose?"


    Dou Tian frowned and searched for the middle-aged man''s appearance in his mind. However, he still came to a conclusion that he had never seen him.


    Why does this person say that he has seen himself?


    "I really don''t know you. I have a grudge against you for killing your father." Doutian shrugged and said seriously.


    When the middle-aged man was cold, he pondered a little. Then he found out that doutian didn''t seem to have seen him. His voice was cold and he said, "remember, my name is Chu Zhongtian! Do you remember now? "


    Dou Tian touched his chin and asked tentatively, "Chu Zhongtian, the father of Chu Yifeng?"


    Although Dou Tian has never met Chu Zhongtian, he has also heard of the name, Chu Yifeng''s father and Chu frivolous uncle.


    Once Chu frivolous remind him, must be careful Chu Zhongtian, originally thought Chu Zhongtian disappeared, did not expect him to appear here.


    "Remember now? Doutian, long time no see! From the day you kill my son, you are destined to be today Middle aged man ha ha a smile, smile of some ferocious, on the body of the murderer without the slightest cover up.


    "Chu Yifeng killed me. You didn''t dare to take revenge on me at the beginning, but now you can''t help me." Doutian said faintly, "originally I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to appear here!"


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. These days, I''m thinking about how to kill you all the time. This day is coming at last." Chu Zhongtian said with a grim smile.


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "this time, not only you will die, your beloved woman will die, but also your brothers who share life and death. One time, you will never turn over!"


    Doutian God''s color was cold, and a touch of cold appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said: "Chu Zhongtian, Chu frivolous is taken away by Chu family, is it related to you?"


    "Do you still care about other people?" Chu Zhongtian sneered and said, "don''t worry, Chu is frivolous. He will die soon."


    "Have you finished?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "Doutian, I know you are here to save your brother. As long as you abandon your cultivation, I will let you take Ouyang xiaopiao. How about that?" Chu Zhongtian sneered.


    At the beginning, he worked hard to become the owner of the Chu family. However, it didn''t last long. Doutian saved Chu frivolous, killed his son Chu Yifeng, and made him fall from the altar to the bottom again.


    He wanted to take revenge on doutian, but at that time, doutian was much stronger than him, and he was not the enemy at all.


    Chu Zhongtian had no choice but to leave Chu family and Nanli Xianchao. Fortunately, after he became the leader of Chu family, he did not get nothing. He got a lot of cultivation resources and the way to enter the unparalleled Holy City Chu family.


    After leaving nanlixian Dynasty, he broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war and successfully entered the Chu family.


    At first, he didn''t have any position in Chu family, but with the appearance of doutian, great things happened in Wushuang holy city, which became his turning point in Chu Zhongtian''s life.


    Others don''t know the details of doutian, but he knows Chu Zhongtian well, so he tries to contact the elder of Chu family.


    Chu frivolity is really because he is Chu Zhongtian, who was taken away by the people of Chu family. Chu Zhongtian knows that doutian and Chu frivolity are friends.


    But Chu Zhongtian didn''t expect that Chu frivolity would come in handy.


    Doutian''s look had not changed much from beginning to end. Staring at the heaven in Chu, he said, "is this your last words?"


    "Last words? Do you still want to kill me? If you dare to kill me, Ouyang... " Chu Zhongtian said with disdain.


    "Poof


    The words did not stop, Chu Zhongtian''s voice GA however to, a sharp sword from his pupil across, directly penetrated his body.


    He only felt a deep coolness coming from his chest. Looking down, he found that there was a few meters of blood spurting from his chest.


    Then, his upper body separated from his lower body, and his lower body quickly fell towards the void.


    For a time, the whole scene was as quiet as a cicada, and the needle fell. Everyone was shocked by doutian''s decisiveness.


    Chu Zhongtian is no better. His pupils tremble violently, as if he had forgotten the pain. He didn''t expect that doutian should make such a decisive move.


    He dares to kill himself. Doesn''t he want Ouyang xiaopiao to live?


    "I dare not do it to you? Do I have to abolish my cultivation? " Doutian''s eyes stare at Chu Zhongtian coldly, and his face is full of fun. His eyes are like looking at a fool: "I don''t know where you come from!"


    "Doutian, you will die miserably. Everyone who is related to you will be destroyed!" Chu Zhongtian roared out with all his strength.


    If he doesn''t roar out, he knows that he will never have a chance to say it again. Even if he is afraid of death, he will curse doutian.


    "Young master, I have been rescued. All the others have been killed." At this time, doutian next to suddenly more than two figures, see Li Feng holding unconscious Ouyang xiaopiao, I do not know when to appear there.Seeing Ouyang xiaopiao''s moment, Chu Zhongtian''s face is full of despair. He didn''t expect that doutian was wasting saliva with them here. It turned out that they were just diverting their attention.


    In addition, there is another person to save Ouyang xiaopiao. Now Ouyang xiaopiao has been rescued. You don''t need to know that these people probably have no way to live.


    Doutian nodded, and the Shura sword in his hand was dancing. An invisible wave of Qi surged from him. Then, countless sword Qi burst out from the body of more than a dozen people around him.


    There was a terrible cry in the void, and more than a dozen people were hanged by the sword Qi.


    Dou Tian looks at Chu Zhongtian. His eyes are very cold. A green light bursts out of his eyes and enters Chu Zhongtian''s mind.


    Suddenly, countless pictures flashed in doutian''s mind, and doutian''s look became colder and colder.


    "Doutian..." Chu Zhongtian roared with all his strength.


    "Blast!"


    Doutian whispers, and Chu Zhongtian''s body explodes directly. It turns into endless blood and fills the void. Li Feng''s face turns white when he sees this scene.


    Being controlled by the magic of planting demons, he has almost no power of resistance. He only needs one idea to kill, even if he is in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Doutian, holding the fat man with no expression, fell on the open space below. His brow was locked tightly. When he explored his hands, three dragon pattern gold needles suddenly appeared in his hands, which were inserted into the fat man''s three acupoints.


    In a short time, a trace of black blood diffused from the fat man. As soon as the surrounding vegetation came into contact, it quickly eroded. Seeing this, Li Feng stepped back several steps.


    "Be careful, young master. This is the seventh day hell!" Li Feng quickly reminded that if doutian died, he would not live.


    Doutian''s face was expressionless, and he had already recognized the name of the poison. From Chu Zhongtian''s memory, he got a lot of useful information.


    "Chu Yannan, I didn''t kill you last time. It seems that I''m too kind!" For a long time, looking at the injured fat man, doutian bared his teeth and spat out a word.

 C1215

    Doutian''s killing heart is rising at the moment. He wants to enter the Chu family immediately. He takes a few deep breaths to calm his mind.


    "Young master, this little brother has been killed for seven days. You should be careful!" Li Feng once again reminds a way, think of before he takes fat person to come out, on the body suffused with goose bumps.


    He knew exactly what the seven day king of hell was, and it was because of this that he avoided snakes and scorpions.


    Seven day hell is a kind of divine poison. It takes seven days to refine 49 kinds of poison. Once eaten, the body will start to fester after seven days.


    This process is very slow, the whole body will be extremely itchy, the poisoning will be crazy scratching, and then tear their own skin, and then dig their flesh and blood piece by piece, until death.


    Most people can''t stand this process and will choose to end their lives.


    The most important thing is that this kind of poison can also be transmitted through blood, and the outcome of the infected is also not so good.


    Doutian knows this poison from Shura inheritance, which is why he is so angry. No wonder Chu Zhongtian is willing to let himself take the fat man.


    Generally speaking, even if he takes the fat man away, it is impossible to solve the seven day hell poison on the fat man.


    Doutian didn''t seem to hear Li Feng''s words. He said in a deep voice: "Li Feng, protect the Dharma for me. No matter who comes near, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes, sir!" Li Feng didn''t know what doutian was going to do, but he nodded instinctively.


    The next moment, doutian took out six dragon pattern gold needles and carefully locked the fat man''s soul sea with three. The other one held the fat man''s spirit. The last two were inserted in the fat man''s feet.


    After all this, doutian stretched out his palm, and a golden flame appeared on his fingertips, which was the flame of Tianjin Fire soul.


    "Heaven gold fire soul!" Seeing this scene, Li Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. Even if he knows that doutian is the leader of Shura hall, he is still surprised.


    Doutian doesn''t pay attention to it. His mind is totally immersed in the fat man. When he flicks his fingers, the flame of Tianjin Fire soul shoots in from the fat man''s eyebrow and goes towards his whole body.


    Then, the fat man''s whole body burned with flames, and a hot wave swept away from him.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and was very surprised: "did Lao San really get the soul of Tianlei? And he has broken through the summit of Hunyuan battle? What happened in the ancient land of killing? "


    It''s no wonder doutian was so surprised. Before the fat man took part in the southern region contest, he was just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    When he and Guan Xiaoqi left, the fat man was fighting with the Amethyst thunder beast by virtue of the strength of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. In just half a month, he broke through the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    In addition, in the sea of fat souls, there is a white lightning in addition to the fighting spirit of the King Kong God ox, who is suffering from the diseases of the four heavenly ways. Obviously, it is the fighting spirit of the war clan - the fighting spirit of Tianlei!


    Only with the inheritance of the warring clan, can the fat man have such earth shaking changes, because his fighting for heaven is also the same. When he gets the inheritance of Shura and the spirit of Tianjin fire, his strength advances by leaps and bounds.


    "I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the warring clans was in the ancient land of killing." Dou Tian takes a deep breath and feels happy for the fat man from the bottom of his heart.


    He also knew that if the Chu family didn''t attack the fat man with poison, the fat man would never be easily subdued. With his strength, even if he was in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, he might not be able to help him.


    Think of this, doutian Mou son cold to the extreme, cold voice way: "Chu family is not a thousand years of refining medicine family?"? Dou will give you a gift with your seven day Yama. "


    Feeling doutian''s cold intention to kill, Li Feng felt cold in his heart. He said in his heart, "if you dare to offend me, I guess who''s going to have bad luck!"


    In his cognition, although the leader of Shura temple is not the one who must be punished, no one can offend him. Even the brother of the leader of Shura Temple dares to poison him. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Dida ~ Dida ~"


    the sound of water dripping sounded. Doutian took out several jade bottles and collected all the black blood oozing from the fat man''s body, without wasting a drop.


    "Fortunately, with my current strength, xuanhuang nine needles have been able to perform to nine needles, otherwise, this time is really dangerous." Doutian''s eyes were full of cold light, and he said, "now I should be a god level doudan master."


    If you let people know, you will be shocked. Doutian is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Doudan has reached the divine level, which is absolutely shocking.


    However, in other words, doutian has always been very confident in his doudan skills and medical skills, even more confident than his own strength.


    In particular, his medical skills, doutian is more handy, the best is to cure and detoxify.


    Almost an hour later, doucai stopped his action. At the same time, he took back the flame of tianjinhuo soul. Now the fat man''s face was very pale, like a serious illness.


    Doutian took out several miraculous medicines to replenish qi and blood and put them into his mouth. Then he looked at Li Feng and said, "take care of the second one for me."After giving the fat man to Li Feng, Dou Tian uses the Shura sword to open a cave in the mountain below, and then enters the cave with a few bottles of poisonous blood.


    Doutian arranged a layer of soul realm in the cave to prevent people from exploring. Then he took out the heaven and earth Ding Ding, which exuded a terrible power.


    Although doutian has only refined one in ten thousand, with the help of the atlas of the God of war, it is still able to summon heaven and earth to fix the cauldron.


    After that, Dou Tian threw several bottles of poisonous blood and dozens of miraculous drugs into the heaven and earth Ding Ding Ding. There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He said harshly, "if your Chu family dares to harm my brother with the seven day king of hell, don''t blame me for using the yellow spring to deal with your Chu family."


    When it comes to "the yellow spring is not lonely", doutian''s eyes are full of blood. If he is normal, he can never deal with his enemies in this way.


    But this time, doutian is really angry. If he dares to move his brother, doutian will not be afraid of lying in a corpse. What can''t bear it? Go to hell.


    With the passage of time, the fat man from the outside world suddenly woke up. When he saw Li Feng, he poked his hand directly.


    When Li Feng''s face changed slightly, he also met him with a fist. However, when the fat man''s fist touched him, he regretted it.


    Unfortunately, he had no time to stop, a terrible force directly sent him flying, hard hit on the mountain.


    "Die for me!" The fat man''s idea moves. Zhan Tianji appears out of thin air and turns into a streamer. He pours at Li Feng.


    "Little brother, you misunderstood. It''s the master who asked me to protect you here." Li Feng scrambled up from the ruins and cried out.


    Fat man''s strange power, if he doesn''t exert the power of the field, he can''t stand it. How dare he fight with fat man.


    Lose, he is shameless, win, once let doutian angry, it''s his own misfortune.


    "You want to cheat me?" Fat man''s eyes are extremely cold, and he doesn''t mean to stop at all. Li Feng wants to cry without tears. How can he be so unlucky when he comes to unparalleled holy city this time?


    "Second, stop it!" Just at this time, a light cheering sounded.

 C1216

    Smelling speech, the fat man raised Zhan Tianji''s arm high and stopped in the void. Looking back not far away, he saw Dou Tian standing there with a tired face and a pale look.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" The fat man asked anxiously, took a look at Li Feng, and took back Zhan Tianji: "is this man really not from Chu family?"


    "No Doutian shakes his head and smiles, "just wake up. Is there anything different in your body?"


    "It''s OK. I feel nervous. Third, you saved me?" Fat man shakes his head, then suddenly wakes up: "old three, go to save Xiaoqi, Chufan and Xiaolei."


    "By the way, why aren''t they with you?" Dou Tian''s brows are locked tightly. Since the Chu family has caught them all, why do they imprison the fat man alone?


    "It was the Lei family that asked for it. He wanted to threaten you with me. The Chu family didn''t want me to be more than one, but they didn''t want me to be less than one, and they could prevent you from saving us all at once, so they gave me to him." The fat man frowned, and then said again what happened that day.


    Doutian looks more and more dignified: "you say that the boss asked Lin Shishi to take you to chongtian, but the Lei family found out. Why is it the Chu family, not the Lei family, who is holding you


    The fat man''s brow was locked, which he didn''t know.


    "Hoo


    As soon as the words came to an end, a series of terrible limang appeared out of thin air in the distance, and they came to doutian. Doutian''s reaction was very quick, and they flashed back to the rear.


    However, what surprised them was that there were also attacks and murders in the rear, which did not give them any chance to escape.


    "Li Feng, you don''t have to do it now!" Doutian whispers in the dark, and he and fat man resist all those attacks.


    Huhu ~ then, more than 100 figures appeared around doutian three people, and surrounded them. They didn''t know any of them. However, it''s not difficult to judge from their clothes.


    "Doutian, you are here! I know that the Chu family is unreliable. " The head of a burly middle-aged man opened his mouth with a cold light.


    "The ray family?" Doutian narrowed his eyes, but his heart was very dignified: "Mingshen No.1 is guarding the inn. No one knows I''m here. Do they know I''ll be here long ago?"


    At the thought of the strength of Pluto one, doutian believes that as long as someone dares to go to him for trouble, there will be no life but death.


    "It doesn''t make any sense for a dead man to know who we are." The burly middle-aged man smiles indifferently, then raises his hand, and hundreds of people swarm up behind him.


    He didn''t want to talk with doutian at all. He just wanted to kill doutian.


    "Old three, give these people to me, and you just watch the play on one side!" Fat man is very dominating. He holds a halberd in his hand. His body is full of fury. There is a tendency that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it.


    "Eat it!" However, at this time, Dou Tian suddenly took out two small pills and handed them to fat man and Li Feng. At the same time, he also ate one himself.


    Fat man didn''t know what doutian meant, but he swallowed it without hesitation. Doutian was the one he could trust with his life.


    Although Li Feng is entangled, he has nothing to do. Who wants his life to be controlled by Dou Tian? He has no choice but to swallow one.


    Seeing the soldiers around him approaching, doutian suddenly took out a jade bottle and opened the cork. A faint blood mist came out of the bottle, and it dissipated when he met the air.


    "Old three, what is this? Why is it so fragrant?" The fat man looked at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    "Is it fragrant?" Dou Tian smiles and looks at the fat man strangely. Then, something frightens the fat man and Li Feng.


    Putong ~ Putong ~


    the soldiers who killed doutian were like dumplings. They all fell to the ground. There was no exception for more than 100 people!


    "Boy, it''s shameless of you to use poison!" Some people scream in horror, but it will only speed up the spread of the poison in his body.


    "Shameless? I''m just treating people in their own way. " Doutian scoffs. Don''t you Lei''s and Chu''s use poison to deal with fat man and Guan Xiaoqi?


    Is it shameless for me to deal with you with poison now? It''s just treating people in their own way. What''s the shameless saying?


    It has to be said that these aristocratic people are really not ordinary shameless.


    Fat man and Li Feng stand behind doutian. They are completely stupid. Their eyesight can''t be seen. Among these people, the weakest one is the sixth realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and there are even many Hunyuan battle Holy Land peaks.


    Hundreds of Hun yuan, the strongman of holy land, was brought down by Dou Tian.


    The most important thing is that the poison gas will work as soon as it is touched, which is too terrible.


    "Boy, I swear by Lei Guyun, I will let you die without a place to die!" With a roar, the burly middle-aged man flew away from the distance. His body was tottering, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Lei Guyun? Is he the head of the Lei family? " Exclaimed the fat man, with an incredible look on his face.Doutian looked very calm, as if he had guessed it for a long time. He said faintly: "he is worthy of being a strong man in Hongmeng''s war spirit. He can''t help it even if the yellow spring is not lonely for the time being."


    "Young master, this poison is the legendary yellow spring, not lonely?" Li Feng looks at Dou Tian in horror. He is glad that he took the small pill before. Obviously, it is the antidote.


    "What is not lonely in the yellow spring?" The fat man looked puzzled.


    "It''s true that he is worthy of being a member of the war spirit hall. I know that as well." Dou Tian looks at Li Feng unexpectedly and says, "explain it to the second one."


    "Yes, sir!" Li Feng saluted slightly, then looked at the fat man and said, "the yellow spring is not lonely. It''s a god level poison. It contains 81 kinds of poison, and its toxicity is even higher than that of the seven day king of hell, because it was extracted on the basis of the seven day king of hell."


    Speaking of this, Li Feng suddenly swallows his saliva and looks at Dou Tian in horror. His heart is very restless. Is this yellow spring not lonely? It''s made by Dou Tian.


    If so, isn''t doutian a god level doudan master?


    Such a young god level doudan master, even the ancient Chu family, may not have such a genius.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Feng continued: "by the way, seven day Yama is the poison you were poisoned with before. It''s a kind of poison refined in seven days. The poisoned person will attack in seven days, and he will meet with Yama in seven days, so it''s called seven day Yama!"


    After a pause, Li Feng said: "however, compared with the seven day king of hell who is not lonely in huangquan, it''s a little witch to see a big witch. The person who is not lonely in huangquan will die in half a cup of tea, even if he wants to find an antidote, he has no time.


    Therefore, this kind of poison is generally used in slaughtering the city. If a whole city dies, it will not be lonely on the way to huangquan. Therefore, this kind of poison is called "huangquan is not lonely."


    "Hiss ~" fat man smelled speech, also can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, this poison is too overbearing.


    "Lao San, don''t worry. I will double your revenge to the Chu family and the Lei family. Now it''s just the beginning!" Doutian is calm as usual.


    "It''s a pity that Lei Guyun ran away." The fat man sighed.


    "After all, he is the God of war in Hongmeng. It''s reasonable that he can resist for a while. I''ll take you to a good play later." Dou tianxie smiles, then looks at more than 100 Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers on the ground and says, "but before you go to see a good play, deal with these people first."

 C1217

    "They have been poisoned. Do you want to make up for them?" Fat man looks at Dou Tiandao doubtfully. After that, he is ready to go forward.


    "It''s too wasteful to kill them in this way. I have a way. Waste utilization." Doutian narrowed his eyes, which were extremely cold.


    Suddenly, doutian''s eyes radiate green light. Fat man doesn''t know what doutian is doing, but Li Feng is very clear.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian finished all this, looked at Li Feng and said, "they are not so lucky as you. They have become unconscious."


    "Thank you, young master." Li Feng shivered all over. He naturally understood the meaning of doutian, that is, doutian directly enslaved the will of these people.


    Because in Dou Tian''s eyes, these Hunyuan war holy places are no longer qualified for him to control his mind. Li Feng is so lucky because he is the God of war in Hongmeng.


    Fat man is totally confused. He finds doutian more and more mysterious. He says in his heart, "as long as Laosan still treats me as a brother, he will always be my brother, no matter what he becomes!"


    "Mix these with water, and each of you will have a bowl. Remember to be quick. When the second half of the tea time arrives, they will really die. You can keep two antidotes. In addition, you can use rain to clean the area within a few miles." Doutian throws several red pills to Li Feng.


    "Thank you, young master." Li Feng ran away excitedly, and got two antidotes of divine poison huangquan not lonely, which was valuable.


    He didn''t care that doutian made him a servant. In his heart, it was his blessing to be called by the Lord of Shura hall.


    Doutian didn''t like it. Then he threw two jade bottles to the fat man and said, "second, here is a bottle of yellow spring. It''s not lonely. There''s also a bottle of antidote. There are almost twenty of them. Keep them for yourself."


    "Good!" The fat man naturally took these two bottles of poison into his arms. After this incident, the fat man finally knew that a person''s strength was strong, sometimes it didn''t work at all, and someone else would take care of them with a bottle of poison.


    "The third and the fifth, what about them?" At the thought of Guan Xiaoqi, the fat man was worried again.


    Dou Tianshen''s color is slightly heavy. Now he doesn''t know how to find Guan Xiaoqi. He patted the fat man on the shoulder and inhaled deeply: "don''t worry, the Lei family and Chu family arrest them to deal with me. They won''t be OK for the moment."


    Fat man nodded, with their strength, want to break into the Chu family that is impossible, at that time is not to save Guan Xiaoqi them, but hurt them.


    Although he said that, Dou Tianxin was also very worried, and he always felt that the next thing would be very troublesome.


    "There are more than two days left to solve the Lei family''s problems first. At least there is a big threat in the dark." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Doutian also guessed their identities in the holy land of more than 100 Hunyuan battles. They should be the shadow guards of Lei in Lei Hao''s mouth, but these people are not a big threat to doutian now.


    After half a sound, Li Feng wakes up all the shadow guards of Lei. They are all enslaved by doutian, and they are not afraid of their backwardness.


    "Young master, seventy-two of these people are the shadow guards of the Lei family. The others are also the dead men of the Lei family." Li Feng ran over and said respectfully.


    Dou Tian nodded and counted about 120 people. They were all Hunyuan fighting in the holy land. If we put this power in the nine immortal dynasties, it would not be ordinary.


    Even doutian has to admit the strength of the Lei family, and the Lei family is just the bottom of the eight families.


    Doutian can''t imagine how strong the Chu family, which ranks third among the eight aristocratic families, will be!


    "All of you, when you get back to Lei''s house, only listen to Lei Hao!" Doutian ordered directly, and his tone could not be denied.


    "Yes, master!" Everyone cheered respectfully and looked at doutian with awe. This scene scared the fat man a lot.


    More than 100 Hunyuan battle holy places of the Lei family have just killed doutian, but in a flash, they call doutian their master. How can he accept that?


    Obviously, these people are all controlled by doutian. What''s the matter with these people listening to Lei hao? Is Lei Hao controlled by doutian?


    Thinking of this, the fat man''s eyes changed when he looked at doutian, but he soon became very firm. In his heart, no matter how doutian changed, he was still his brother.


    "Second, let''s go. I''ll take you to a good play." Doutian suddenly grins and pulls the fat man to chongtian on the unparalleled holy city. Li Feng and the more than 100 strong men of the Lei family also follow.


    Although the fat man didn''t have the identity token of shangchongtian, he carved several before doutian. Several people easily entered shangchongtian.


    "Third, where are we going?" Fat one face doubts a way, he has no mind to appreciate the night scene of heavy sky at all.


    "The thunder family!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this meeting, Lei Guyun should be almost the same."


    Where the Lei family is, Lei Guyun staggers into the hall. Seeing this, his servants want to help him, but they are all drunk back by him angrily."Hao''er, where''s Hao''er?" Thunder Gu cloud yells, in the mouth spurts out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, the facial expression is extremely pale, the eye rim side many a deep blood color mark.


    "What are you doing? Go and get the young master!" The elder of Lei''s family yells angrily. Seeing the appearance of Lei Guyun, they are also shocked.


    "Here comes the young master!" Suddenly, someone cried. Looking around, he saw Lei Hao, who was wearing a golden robe, coming slowly at the door, with a very dull look.


    "Hao''er!" Lei Guyun was pleased, and then looked at the Lei family: "everyone listen to the order, the owner of the family is poisoned, and he will be closed to heal. Before he leaves the pass, Lei Hao will decide everything about the Lei family.


    If something happens to the owner of the family, Lei Hao will inherit the position of the owner of the family. Do you have any objection? "


    "The master of the family, Hong Fu, will be fine." Many of the Lei family soldiers cried bitterly, some of them had a gloomy face, and some of them were secretly gloating, thinking about something in their hearts.


    "I only want a word from you, but I don''t agree with you!" Thunder Gu cloud gloomy face, hold a breath to shout angrily.


    "Yes, master!" All the people of Lei family kneel down, even those who don''t agree in their hearts. Several of them have a sharp light in their eyes, and the corner of their mouth is slightly raised. Lei Jiu is one of them.


    "Everyone out, Lei Hao stay." Lei Guyun waved.


    Seeing this, the crowd withdrew from the hall one after another. Only Lei Hao stayed.


    "Hao''er!" Lei Guyun looks at Lei Hao with a kind face. "I didn''t kill Dou Tian to avenge you for my father. On the contrary, I was intrigued by him. I immediately closed the door to refine the poison gas in my body. If I can''t, I''ll leave everything of Lei''s family to you."


    Speaking of this, Lei Guyun seriously patted Lei Hao on the shoulder.


    "Father, you can trust me." Lei Hao nodded and suddenly turned his mouth.


    "Poof A crisp sound comes out. Lei Guyun grabs Lei Hao''s shoulder. His sharp fingers are embedded in his shoulder. He looks at Lei Hao strangely. Then he slowly lowers his head and looks at his chest.

 C1218

    In Lei Guyun''s chest, there is a bright red sword. It is cool and the blood is gushing.


    Lei Guyun can''t believe watching Lei Hao. He can''t accept that his beloved son will kill himself.


    "I''m your father!" Thunder Gu cloud trembles a way, the voice is very small, almost only Lei Hao can hear, even if it is dead, he doesn''t want to kill Lei Hao.


    At the moment, he can roar and attract others, but he doesn''t.


    Once other people rush in and see this scene, not only Lei Guyun but also Lei Hao will die. If Lei Hao dies, his pulse will be over.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not your son long ago. I''m only loyal to my master." Lei Hao''s face was cold and his eyelids trembled slightly, but he soon became cold and heartless.


    He took out his sword and stabbed several swords of Lei Guyun. Lei Guyun''s eyes were full of reluctance. The life in his body quickly passed away. The ground had been wet with blood. He never dreamed that he would die in his son''s hands.


    "Lei Jiu is right. You, your mind is controlled. Who is it?" Lei Guyun yells with all his strength, grabbing Lei Hao''s shoulder with both hands.


    Unfortunately, he was surrounded by Lei Hao''s soul power, and his voice could not be heard at all.


    "You remember, my master''s name is doutian." Lei Hao smiles a little. When Lei Guyun hears the words, his pupils suddenly shrink. At the same time, when Lei Hao''s long sword is mentioned, Lei Guyun''s body suddenly divides into two, and he can''t die any more.


    The head of the eight great families died in this way, and he died in his own son''s hands. I have to say that he is not generally sad.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, Lei Gu Yun''s body suddenly disappeared, even the blood stains disappeared completely.


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden, Lei Hao yelled angrily. He clapped his backhand towards the rear, but he saw that a streamer came and penetrated his palm directly.


    The blood flew into the sky, but the light didn''t stop, and then it penetrated into Lei Hao''s shoulder. Lei Hao''s body flew upside down and was nailed in the middle of the hall by a long sword.


    The blood dripped down his body, just a little bit, and the sword directly pierced his soul sea. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and avoided the inevitable attack.


    Lei Hao raised his head and looked at the door of the hall. There was a figure standing there. Lei Hao bared his teeth and said, "Lei Jiu, do you want to rebel?"


    It''s true that the man standing at the door is Lei Jiu. He went back and forth. He wanted to kill Lei Guyun and Lei Hao''s father and son, but he didn''t expect to see Lei Hao kill Lei Guyun.


    At that time, he was also shocked, but just in a moment, he came back to himself, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    I came back to kill their father and son. Since Lei Hao killed Lei Guyun, I just want to kill Lei Hao?


    Think of this, thunder nine don''t hesitate of hand, but didn''t expect thunder Hao unexpectedly found him, in time dodged must kill a blow.


    "Rebellion?" Lei Jiuyi said with disdain: "you even killed your own father. Now you say I rebel? Lei Hao, I didn''t expect that you were more ruthless than your father. When your father dealt with the Murong family, he only relied on the power of the Yanluo mansion. "


    Lei Hao looks cold and doesn''t say much. At the moment, he is no longer Lei Hao, just a puppet used by doutian to deal with Lei family.


    Since the Lei family let the people of Yanluo house chase murongxue and kill Doujin''s mother, the end of the Lei family has been doomed.


    "Who said Lei Hao killed his father?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the hall. Suddenly, dark shadows fell from the sky and filled the courtyard.


    "Enemy attack


    The people of the Lei family screamed and rushed to the hall. However, when they saw the shadows, they were all in awe. No one dared to step into the hall.


    "Everyone out of this courtyard." One of the men in Black said.


    "Yes, elder two!" How dare the people of the Lei family resist? Many of the people who appear in this courtyard are people they know, and they are all high-ranking people of the Lei family.


    "Lei Luo, you!" Lei Jiu recognizes the man in black. His pupils suddenly shrink and his face is full of horror. The man in black is named Lei Luo, who is the second elder of the Lei family.


    Didn''t he leave with Lei Guyun? Why is Lei Guyun poisoned, but he doesn''t have any shit?


    Looking back, he sweeps the people in the courtyard one by one. Lei Jiu is shocked to find that these people are his acquaintances, and there are several other elders. Moreover, Lei Jiu knows that these people have left with Lei Guyun.


    Even the shadow guard of Lei is here, but Lei Jiu can''t understand what happened. After a long time, he said, "Why are you all here?"


    "Because I have them here." At this time, a man in black suddenly came out of the crowd. He wrapped up his black robe tightly and couldn''t see his face clearly. When he came forward, he slowly lifted the brim of his hat and suddenly showed an evil smile.


    "Doutian!" Lei Jiu steps back a few steps and is shocked to the extreme. He can''t understand why the shadow guard of Lei and all the elders of Lei family listen to Dou Tian."Don''t understand, right? It''s ok if you don''t understand. It''s just a dead man. Anyway, there''s no need to understand." Doutian light way, between waving, several figures suddenly rushed up.


    "The dead? Doutian, do you think you can kill gonghuyan and kill me? I want to go. Who can stay? " Lei Jiu laughs wildly, and a violent momentum blooms from him, directly throwing those people away.


    "Hongmeng, the God of war?" Doutian next to another man in black slightly sank, ready to come forward, but just out of a step, was stopped by doutian.


    "Doutian, I knew that Lei Hao was controlled by you for a long time. These people must also be controlled by you. I will tell everyone to let your plot come to light!" Lei Jiu''s face is cold. If he wants to go, doutian can''t stop him.


    "What''s my plot?" Doutian smiles faintly.


    "You control Lei Hao and kill Lei Guyun." Thunder nine hate voice way, although he also want to be the thunder family owner, but he can''t accept outsiders to touch the thunder family.


    "First of all, you have to be clear about one thing. I didn''t control Lei Hao, and Lei Hao didn''t kill Lei Guyun." The next moment, he suddenly said: "you are Lei Jiu who killed Lei Guyun!"


    "Ha ha, do you think people will believe it if you open your mouth?" Lei Hao laughs wildly, but as soon as his voice falls, he finds something wrong.


    But seeing that all the people in the courtyard looked at him with disdain, he found that these people seemed to be controlled by doutian. As long as doutian gave an order, they would all blame themselves.


    As Dou Tian said, it was he Lei Jiu who killed Lei Guyun. What''s more, as evidenced by the injured Lei Hao, the fake will become real!


    "Doutian, I''m not finished with you!" Think of this, thunder nine Li drink, turn round to run, just just stepped out a few steps, then fell to the ground in vain.


    "Do you know what happens to people who talk too much?" Doutian smiles faintly. Without waiting for Lei Jiu to speak, doutian adds: "people who talk too much nonsense always die early!"

 C1219

    "I can''t move." Lei Jiu is terrified. He roars in his heart. I''m the God of war. How can I be plotted.


    Dou Tian takes out a small jade bottle from his sleeve. At the moment when he takes out the jade bottle, Li Feng and fat man''s pupils vibrate violently.


    How do they not know that doutian told Lei Jiu so much just to use huangquan not lonely to put him down.


    What they are worried about is that huangquan is not lonely, but there is no difference in attack. Aren''t these people poisoned?


    "Don''t worry, you''ve just taken the antidote. Huangquan is not lonely. It''s useless for you for a while, and I''ve sealed the spread of the medicine with my soul power, which is only limited to this hall." Doutian also guessed their thoughts.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, a small pill of blood shot into Lei Hao''s mouth. Li Feng also responded. With a wave of his hand, every inch of the hall and courtyard was washed by rain.


    For a moment, Lei Jiu lying on the ground has become the focus of everyone, and his mouth has begun to spit blood.


    "Lei Guyun can hold on to Lei''s house, but you just can''t stand it for a while. It seems that you have a lot of water in Hongmeng''s war spirit." Doutian squats down and smiles at Lei Jiudao.


    "Help me, help me!" Lei Jiu stretched out his hand and his voice was weak, as if he was going to fall down at any time.


    It''s not that he really has a lot of water in his Hongmeng war spirit realm, but that he is too close to doutian and is poisoned too deeply. At that time, Lei Guyun was ten or hundreds of feet away from each other, and the drug spread slowly.


    However, huangquan is not lonely. This poison is very domineering. Even a trace of it can be extremely fatal.


    Doutian was silent. He was thinking, did he kill Lei Jiu or control his mind? As for the will to enslave, doutian did not dare to try.


    After all, Lei Jiu is the God of war. His will is not so strong. It''s not so simple to enslave him.


    Seeing that Lei Jiu was dying, Dou Tian finally made a decision and said, "you should be glad that you are the God of war in Hongmeng!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a green light burst out from doutian''s eyes. At the next moment, countless pictures appeared in doutian''s mind.


    Seeing the pictures, Dou Tian''s face was very gloomy, and he said, "fortunately, he didn''t kill him. This Lei Jiu is very close to the no door judge of the hell mansion. Maybe it will be useful in the future!"


    From Lei Jiu''s memory, Dou Tian also knows the truth about the collapse of Murong family. The reason why Murong family collapsed was not only because of the actions of Lei family and Yanluo mansion, but also because the ancestors of Murong family were lost.


    "The Murong family is also an ancient family. Its branches have been destroyed. Why let the Lei family grow up?" Dou Tian frowned and was puzzled.


    However, he soon understood the reason. It turned out that the Lei family was not only very close to Yanluo mansion, but also had a great relationship with the leader of Yanluo mansion.


    Because the Lei family''s ancestors once saved the life of the Lord of Yama, and promised him a promise. As long as he can do something, he will never have any hesitation.


    The leader of Yanluo mansion helped the Lei family destroy the Murong family. Even the Murong family didn''t interfere in the affairs of jiuxiao palace.


    However, the Lei family was seriously injured in the battle more than ten years ago. Even the ancestors of the Lei family died.


    Although the Lei family was forced into the eight aristocratic families of the unparalleled holy city, it was only the last one in the eight aristocratic families. There were only Lei Guyun and Lei Jiu in the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    If other families were not afraid of Yama Prefecture, they would have left no residue left.


    "It seems that I have to face the hell anyway." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart.


    He also knows that the energy of Yan Luofu is so huge that he can uproot the blood building in a short period of one or two months. This strength is really not ordinary terror. No wonder the Murong family of the laigu nationality are very afraid of it.


    This is also the sorrow of Murong Xue''s brothers. It''s not only the Lei family and Yanluo mansion, but also the Murong ancient people who really destroyed their family.


    If Murong ancient people are willing to stand up, it is estimated that Yanluo Prefecture will also weigh it up, and it will not destroy Murong Xue''s family so easily.


    However, in the eyes of the Murong ancient people, what is a small branch? If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    From Lei Jiu''s memory, Dou Tian got too much useful information. He was also glad that he didn''t kill Lei Jiu. In the process of reading his memory, Dou Tiansheng was afraid that he would be poisoned and died. He gave him an antidote in the middle of the way.


    Doutian is not afraid of his backwater at all. He only needs an idea to kill him. And once he wants to kill him, doutian will know in advance. This is the terrible part of the technique.


    Once it is planted, its life and death will be completely controlled by doutian.


    After half a sound, Dou Tiancai read all the memories one by one, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. At the same time, he was more willing to kill the Chu family.


    Fat they were kidnapped, is the result of the Chu family and the Lei family to discuss, and, doutian also know how the next Chu family will deal with him."What a Chu Yannan and Chu family!" Doutian gritted his teeth, and the courtyard was extremely cold.


    "Doutian, what have you done to me?" At this time, Lei Jiu suddenly breaks free from the shackles of doutian consciousness and looks at doutian in horror. He finds that he has no secret in front of doutian.


    "Dare to talk to you like this, you want to die?" Li Feng shouts angrily and slaps Lei Jiu. Lei Jiu instinctively wants to resist, but is stopped by Dou Tian''s idea. Lei Jiu holds his head and screams, rolling on the ground.


    "From now on, your life no longer belongs to you." Doutian light way.


    After more than a dozen breaths, doutian stops tormenting Lei Jiu. Lei Jiu is already sweating and pale. His eyes are full of fear when he looks at doutian.


    "From now on, you will cooperate with Lei Hao to accept Lei''s family and be on call at any time." Doutian''s voice is cold. To the people of Lei''s family, he doesn''t have any politeness at all.


    If he could, he could destroy the Lei family now. Except for these people, other people are not in the eye of heaven fighting. He doesn''t even bother to kill them.


    "Yes, master." Lei Jiu gritted his teeth and couldn''t lower his head, because he found that in front of doutian, he didn''t even have the power to resist. Doutian was just an idea to kill him.


    After a while, Dou Tian, fat man and Li Feng leave Lei''s mansion and head straight for Xia chongtian.


    "Laosan, you just let the Lei family go?" On the way, the fat man couldn''t help asking. He was more curious about doutian''s means, but he didn''t ask.


    "I''m in control of the Lei family. I don''t need to worry about it." Dou Tian shakes his head. He doesn''t intend to let Lei''s family go. It''s just a little useful for the time being.


    After a pause, doutian said: "second, I know you are curious about me. I will tell you when necessary that you are my best brother at any time."


    Fat man nodded. As a brother, doutian has done too much for him. What else can''t he believe in doutian.


    "Now what?" Asked the fat man.


    "The good play has just begun!" Doutian smiles coldly, speeds up and flies to the courtyard where he was before.

 C1220

    After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian went back to his inn. The first place he went was not his own residence, but the courtyard next door.


    He kicked open the door and went in. However, the room was already empty, with nothing but a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    Li Feng and the fat man didn''t know why. Doutian said with a cold smile, "you''re running really fast. Your head will stay on your neck for two more days."


    Out of the courtyard, doutian looked at the fat man and said, "by the way, second son, why didn''t your halberd be taken away by the Chu family?"


    The fat man didn''t know why doutian asked this question, but he said without thinking: "Zhan Tianji and I have become one. They are stored in my soul sea. They can''t take it away."


    "Oh?" Doutian''s eyes lit slightly and asked, "can weapons be stored in the sea of souls?"


    The fat man nodded. Before he opened his mouth, Li Feng on one side said, "young master, I know this."


    "Tell me about it." Dou Tian asked without hesitation. He had thought about this problem for a long time. If the Shura holy sword could be stored in the sea of souls, he would not be afraid that there would be no weapons if he could not open xumicong ring.


    Before the southern region Dabi, there was no Shura sword, but he almost suffered a big loss.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, doutian unsealed the second sword of Shura. Otherwise, doutian would probably die in the hands of Li Changsheng.


    "If a practitioner wants to put weapons into his body, he has to integrate them into his body. If he wants to integrate them into his body, he has to reach the highest level and become the legendary magic weapon. After refining the magic weapon, the magic weapon can be put into his body." Li Feng said without hesitation.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the fat man, and his eyes were full of surprise: "just now he said that he had a weapon in the sea of souls, didn''t he have a magic weapon on him?"


    At this moment, Li Feng no longer dare to underestimate the fat man. It''s not easy to have a magic weapon.


    "Magic weapon?" Doutian frowned and spread out his palm. The Shura holy sword suddenly appeared. He said in his heart: "the rank of Shura holy sword should be more than holy."


    Seeing the Shura holy sword in doutian''s hand, the fat man''s eyes flashed with a touch of light, as if he had guessed something, but he was not sure.


    After all, with the inheritance of the warring clan, the fat man also knew a lot of secrets, but he didn''t think about doutian in that way.


    "Young master, is this the legendary Shura sword? The rank of Shura holy sword is absolutely among the divine soldiers. " Li Feng couldn''t help flattering and said, "you can try refining and see if you can succeed."


    "How to refine?" Doutian was puzzled.


    Li Feng shook his head. He had only heard of war weapons, but did not know how to refine them.


    "Old three, you try to hook the wisdom of Shura holy sword with your heart, maybe you can succeed." Fat man reminds, he is such success.


    "I''ll try later." Doutian nodded and unconsciously came to his residence. Then he pushed open the door and went in. However, he saw the ghost No. 1 sitting there waiting for him.


    However, his eyes did not fall on Pluto one, but on a corpse on the ground.


    "Who is it?" A great murderous spirit bloomed from doutian, and the real murderous spirit seemed to tear up the void.


    Doutian naturally recognized who the corpse was at a glance. Just because of this, doutian was so angry. Then, the memory of Hades 1 poured into doutian''s mind.


    Doutian''s eyes were red, his fists were crackling, and his blood on his neck was like worms. We can imagine his anger at the moment.


    Similarly, the fat man was not much better. He was burning with flames all over his body. He turned his head and left with the halberd.


    "Second, stop!" Doutian shouts, his voice is a little hoarse. He walks towards Lin Shishi''s body step by step, his body trembles slightly.


    "I''m going to kill them!" Fat man roars, he is like a fierce beast with crazy hair. Now his only idea is to kill Chu family and avenge Lin Shishi.


    Doutian''s eyes were fixed on Lin Shishi, and he said, "can you kill them? If I can, I''ll go with you now! "


    The fat man trembled, turned around and knelt down on the ground with a puff. He said in a loud voice, "but I don''t know how to face the boss next time. This is his sister!"


    Eight feet man, unexpectedly shed tears, can imagine the fat man''s anger at the moment.


    Doutian is silent. He kneels on the ground and looks at Lin Shishi''s body. The scenes he saw before still reverberate in his mind.


    Now, however, the pure girl turned into a cold corpse.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." For a long time, Dou Tian vomited a word and bowed to Lin Shishi deeply.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of saving fat man, it would not have lost contact with hades-1. If it hadn''t lost contact, doutian would have saved her life if she came back as soon as possible.


    After all, doutian also has a netherworld flower. The netherworld flower has the power to bring the dead back to life, but there is also a limitation.That is, the dead can not be more than an hour. The longer the time, the less hope of saving her, because once the soul dissipates, even the immortals have no ability to save her.


    Doutian, as a doudan master, can judge at a glance that Lin Shishi has been dead for more than four hours. Even if he has the flowers of the nether world, there is no way to return to heaven.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t destroy the Chu family, I will swear not to be a man!" Doutian takes off his coat and covers Lin Shishi''s face. Then he carefully puts her body into Xumi kongjie.


    "If you don''t destroy the Chu family, I, Ouyang xiaopiao, swear not to be a human being!" The fat man almost roared out.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Li Feng stood in the corner and did not dare to kick the atmosphere, for fear that doutian''s anger would spread to him.


    "Second, you first adjust the state to the best, and then we''ll make him turn upside down!" After half a ring, doucai spits out a word.


    "Good!" The fat man gritted his teeth. Now he was holding a breath in his heart. He just wanted to have a big fight.


    "I need to prepare something now. I need to be alone. Second, you can live in the next room." Doutian looked at Li Feng and said, "Li Feng, you protect the Dharma for me."


    "Yes, sir." Li Feng nodded.


    Fat man did not retort. He knew that doutian was more angry than him now, but this anger was suppressed by him.


    With fat man''s understanding of doutian, doutian will never give up until he releases his killing intention!


    When they leave the room, doutian takes back his eyes and opens Xumi kongjie, which is already ready in the room.


    There are many stones and wood in the room.


    Looking at these stones, doutian took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "chuyannan, you have to do your best to deal with me. See who can laugh to the end."

 C1221

    Time goes by, two days later.


    As the day went on, the fat man walked out of the door, but he saw Li Feng still guarding in front of the doutian gate. When he saw the fat man coming, Li Feng gave a little salute: "Mr. Ouyang."


    "Where''s the third man, he hasn''t come out yet?" The fat man frowned and looked up at doutian''s door.


    "It should be fast. Before you signed up, you had to take part in the Li family''s martial arts contest." Li Feng said that although he was still unhappy with Li Shishui and the Li family, who told him that he was afraid of fighting heaven from the bottom of his heart.


    If doutian becomes Li Shishui''s son-in-law, even if Li Feng borrows ten more courage, he will not dare to hate Li Shishui and the Li family.


    "Martial arts competition for marriage?" Fat man eyebrows pick, he only remember a few days ago five families to siege doutian, so will go with Lin Shishi chongtian, but did not expect an accident.


    As for the martial arts contest, he had no idea. Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "who said that Li Siyu of the Li family is going to hold a martial arts contest?"


    The fat man suddenly remembered what he had heard about the little witch when he came to the unparalleled holy city. It''s about time.


    "I don''t know what it''s called, but it''s time to start the martial arts contest." Li Feng shook his head.


    "Are you sure?" The fat man suddenly stepped forward and almost didn''t wring Li Feng up.


    Li Feng was startled by the fat man''s momentum. He looked up at the sky and thought, "it''s noon after more than an hour. It''s estimated that the martial arts competition has begun for some time."


    When he regained his mind, the fat man shot past him and pushed open doutian''s door with both hands. The whole person was completely dull there.


    "Young master Ouyang, you are not allowed to fight..." Li Feng was slightly angry, but before he finished his words, his voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes could not help scanning every corner of the room.


    However, the room is already empty, where there are signs of doutian.


    "You son of a bitch!" The fat man was so angry that he turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, Li Feng suddenly cried.


    "Mr. Ouyang, here is a note. It should be left by Mr. Ouyang." Li Feng flashed over from the desk in the room with a note.


    There were only four words on the note:


    sorry, second!


    The fat man took the note and trembled violently. He didn''t know that doutian didn''t want to implicate him. He ran to the martial arts contest to recruit his relatives by himself.


    If it''s just a martial arts contest, it''s OK to put him aside, and it doesn''t matter if he''s fat.


    However, the fat man knew that the contest was not easy. It was likely to threaten doutian''s life, so doutian deliberately cheated him and left by himself.


    If you don''t wake up in time, when the competition ends, it will be too late.


    "Master, do you have a way to go to chongtian?" Fat man quickly looked at Li Feng, before doutian gave him the fake identity jade card was also taken back by doutian.


    Fat man realized that doutian had thought of today, but he didn''t pay attention to that detail at that time.


    "Ah?" Li Feng doesn''t understand looking at the fat man. Why is the fat man so worried? Is there any danger in doutian?


    "Take me to shangchongtian Li''s house. The third one''s life is in danger." The fat man cried, he can''t wait to go to Li''s.


    "Well, I''ll take you now!" Li Fengwen heard that his heart was cold, and he flew up to chongtian without hesitation.


    The fat man was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Li Feng was so worried. He was more worried than he was.


    He didn''t know that doutian had controlled Li Feng''s thoughts. Once doutian died, Li Feng would also die. This is the horror of the magic art, and it can''t allow the controlled to have any different ideas.


    Just as Li Feng and the fat man are on their way to chongtian, shangchongtian''s Lin family residence.


    In a courtyard, there was a young man in white robe. He was wearing a golden crown. He was as rich as jade and valiant as a banished immortal.


    In his dark eyes, it was as if there was a strange phoenix flying, showing a sense of hegemony and evil. The young man was no one else, but the elder brother of Dou Tian and fat man, Lin Feng.


    For more than a year, his breath became more and more unfathomable.


    "I didn''t expect that the third child could survive the disaster. I knew I wouldn''t have to let Shishi pick up the second child." Lin Feng thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed a trace of anxiety: "it''s been several days. Shishi should have come back to tell me the situation. His eyelids are jumping so hard these days. What''s the accident?"


    The more Lin Feng thinks about it, the more anxious he is. Although he is forbidden by Lin Chengdao, the outside world is clear, and his confidants send him information.


    "Today is the day of Siyu martial arts contest. Anyway, I''ll go out and have a look." Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of resolute color, suddenly stood up.


    "Where do you want to go?" Suddenly, a thick and slightly vicissitudes of the voice sounded, I do not know when, a figure appeared at the door.


    Lin Feng sees this, in the heart a clap Deng, slightly a ceremony way: "the child has seen the father!"It''s true that Lin Chengdao is the one who came here, but in his eyes, he doesn''t have his son. Lin Chengdao has many children, only Lin Tian and Lin bingdie are in his eyes.


    These days, because of Lin Tian''s death, he has been thinking about revenge, and his face is a little haggard.


    "Have you ever thought of me as your father?" Because of fighting against heaven, Lin Chengdao even has some hatred for his own son.


    Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped and inhaled deeply: "Dad, have you ever regarded me as your son?"


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Chengdao hears the speech and shouts angrily. He raises his hand and is ready to slap him. Lin Feng looks at him without changing his face. Lin Chengdao''s hand stops in the void, and finally he doesn''t fight.


    Have you ever thought of me as your son?


    Lin Feng''s words echoed in Lin Chengdao''s mind for a long time. A complex look flashed on his face. He had to admit that he had never seen Lin Feng since he regarded Lin Tian as his successor.


    Before, he never thought that Lin Feng could awaken the war spirit of Sipin Tiandao level. After all, once he failed to awaken three times, he could not successfully awaken the war spirit.


    Even if Lin Feng wakes up Yuyu demon Huang, the war soul of Sipin Tiandao level, he is also unwilling to pay attention to him, and even drives him out of the unparalleled holy city, because Lin Chengdao has thought of a lot.


    First of all, Lin Feng awakened seven times before he succeeded. He wasted seven years of good time. The gap between Lin Feng and Lin Tian will only be further and further.


    Second, he didn''t want to see his children and brothers fratricidal, and the others who didn''t have talent were all right. But Lin Feng awakened the spirit of the four grades of heaven.


    Seven years have been wasted. If Lin Feng fights with Lin Tian, he will die miserably.


    It''s not unusual for the children of the family leaders to fight each other and their relatives to die in order to win the position of the family leader. Lin Chengdao knows this very well.


    For a long time, Lin Chengdao slowly took back his hand, looked at Lin Feng and said, "I know you hate me, but I don''t want to see your brothers kill each other."


    "Is that why you never regard me as your son, or even drive me out of the Lin family?" Lin Feng looks indifferent way, he does not know why he will have the courage to say this.

 C1222

    Lin Chengdao stood in the courtyard, silent for a long time. Although he was not willing to admit Lin Feng''s words, the fact is that it can not be changed in any case.


    Once something happens, it''s too late to recover it.


    "Your big brother Lin Tian is dead." Half a ring later, Lin Cheng Road this just spit out a word.


    "I know." Lin Feng is not sad or happy. Although Lin Tian is his brother, he has never been treated as a brother. When he saw him, he was a humble son.


    Such a brother, Lin Feng never wanted to admit in the past, and his death had nothing to do with him.


    "Aren''t you a little sad?" When Lin Chengdao looks at Lin Feng, he finds that he has never really understood his son from the beginning to the end. The words he has said in more than ten years are not as much as today.


    "Should I shed a few tears for the big brother who keeps calling me a cheap man?" Lin Feng asked, with a sad smile on his face.


    Lin Chengdao''s body trembled slightly and spat out a sentence from between his teeth: "in any case, he is your big brother, and you have the same blood flowing in your body."


    "So what?" Lin Feng''s words are like thorns. Every sentence is like a sharp knife in Lin Chengdao''s chest. His heart is bleeding.


    I don''t know why, he is very regretful in his heart. He knew that he would not care about Lin Tian even if he put one tenth of his concern on Lin Feng.


    Father and son talk like two strangers.


    "I want you to be the successor of the Lin family." Lin Chengdao takes a deep breath and stares at Lin Feng, trying to get the answer he wants.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng said with a sad smile: "Dad, can I understand you? Is this my compensation? Or in your heart, my other brothers and sisters are all rubbish, unable to bear the burden of the Lin family''s heirs? "


    Lin Chengdao is very angry with Lin Feng. If Lin Feng is not the only one who can be the head of the Lin family, he would like to slap his unfilial son to death.


    But every word Lin Feng said was his innermost thoughts, because now, only Lin Feng can bear the burden of the Lin family''s heirs.


    Seeing Lin Chengdao''s silence, Lin Feng was bleeding in his heart and said with a tragic smile: "Dad, have you ever cared about other children except Lin Tian and Lin bingdie?


    No! You never have! Or in your heart, other people do not deserve to be your children, just you show off the evil left by the moment.


    But we have never lost the face of the Lin family. Even outside, we dare not regard yourself as Lin Chengdao''s children, because in this way, we will only be looked down upon by others!


    Lin Tian and Lin bingdie are right. We''re just cheap. Because our parents look down on us, what''s the qualification for other people to look up to us?


    But you have thought that Lin Tian and Lin bingdie will have today. In fact, you can''t blame others. The root is in you, because you spoil them too much, making them arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know that this has doomed their end! "


    The more Lin Feng said, the more excited he was. It seemed that he vomited all the words he had been holding in his heart for more than ten or twenty years. With that, he felt relaxed.


    He never dreamed that he would use this tone to talk to Lin Chengdao one day.


    In addition to silence, Lin Chengdao is still silent!


    His face was ugly for a while. He covered his chest with one hand, showing a look of pain. Every word of Lin Feng was like a sharp sword, stabbing his heart with each sword.


    Lin Chengdao wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to speak, because what Lin Feng says is true.


    Lin Tian and Lin bingdie''s character was created by him. He regretted it, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    Maybe it''s not only Lin Feng who thinks so, but also his other children. They just dare not talk to Lin Chengdao like this. They even don''t have the chance to meet Lin Chengdao.


    "Poop Suddenly, Lin Feng''s knees softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chengdao suddenly wakes up. He doesn''t know what Lin Feng means. What he said just now has made Lin Chengdao look at Lin Feng with new eyes.


    In his heart, he has already determined that the son of Lin Feng may be no weaker than Lin Tian.


    "Dad, I, Lin Feng, can''t afford to be the successor of the Lin family, and I don''t want to. I just want to pursue my strong road freely and freely. I sincerely ask dad to help me." Lin Feng said, his head heavily knock on the ground, the tone is absolutely incomparable.


    Lin Chengdao trembled all over. He stepped back several steps to stabilize himself. In a moment, he felt old for decades.


    Before he came, he thought that Lin Feng would agree to his request without hesitation, but where would he think that Lin Feng''s heirs, who were always proud of in his heart, were so disdainful in his heart.


    In the eyes of others, the Lin family''s heirs are majestic, but in the eyes of Lin Feng, they are nothing more than that, and even the cage that constrains his growth.


    "If I can help you save doutian, you can agree to my request." Lin Chengdao took a deep breath. He was very unwilling and still didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Old three? What''s wrong with old three? " Lin Feng suddenly stood up, and a fierce anger came out of him. The void was burning with a blazing black flame. The fierce, fierce and secluded breath swept all over the place.Feel the breath of Lin Feng, Lin Chengdao heart slightly surprised, he found that he still underestimated the son.


    "In the Li family''s martial arts contest, the Chu family, the Lei family, the Jiang family, the Wu family and the Gonghu family will try their best to kill doutian. Even the Xianfu family is hesitating. This time, doutian will be doomed." Lin Chengdao said.


    As long as Lin Feng can be appointed as the successor of the Lin family, Lin Chengdao has planned to fight against those big families and keep doutian.


    "If I promise you, will you help me save the third one?" Lin Feng seriously doubts that Lin bingdie died in the hands of Dou Tian. With Lin Chengdao''s character, will he let Dou Tian go?


    "Yes, although he killed bingdie, my Lin family can''t go down. It needs to be borne by one person." Lin Chengdao nodded.


    "Well, I promise you!" Lin Feng didn''t even think about it and said without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Li Fu''s martial arts arena.


    "No.1 challenge arena, fight heaven to win!"


    On the No.1 challenge arena, a figure was slapped, followed by an old voice.


    The crowd''s eyes fell on the No. 1 challenge arena one after another. On the top stood a young man in black robe, who looked calm and indifferent.


    The arena is wide enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the center of the arena is an open field. There are nine huge challenge arenas in the center of the arena. The challenge arena is very large, occupying a radius of 100 meters, which is enough for the strong in the holy land of Hunyuan war to exert their full strength.


    All around the audience seats were full, and there were even dense figures standing outside.


    The little princess of the Li family competed in martial arts to recruit her relatives. The Li family''s conduct was not so strong. Almost all the young talents of the unparalleled holy city gathered here.


    Everyone wants to be the son-in-law of the Li family. Once he succeeds, he can not only hold the beauty back, but also soar to the sky.


    Doutian gazed at the crowd around him and said calmly, "next."

 C1223

    Looking at the high spirited doutian in the No.1 challenge arena, where the crowd dare to challenge him, all those who challenge doutian in the No.1 challenge arena are slapped.


    However, many people are ready to move when they think of doutian''s success in defending the challenge even if he sticks to his time in the No. 1 challenge arena.


    "I''ll do it!" Finally, someone couldn''t help it. He flew to the No.1 challenge arena and arched his hand to doutian


    "Go down!" Dou Tian doesn''t bother to look at him. He is a soldier in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle. He doesn''t even have the mind to let him do it. However, for those who dare to challenge themselves, Dou Tian is not stingy, just slapping.


    Doutian''s strength is very skillful. Although he was fanned off the stage, he didn''t give a hard hand. Otherwise, doutian''s slap can easily kill an ordinary soldier in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    As for the fairyland warriors, doutian just released his breath, and then he went off the stage.


    "Next!" Doutian light language, one hand negative stand, the other hand in front of the body, specially used to fan those people''s palm.


    "Doutian, you continue to be proud. Now the higher you climb, the heavier you fall. I think many people are willing to see you fall to the bone." In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, a man in black looked at Dou Tian on the No. 1 challenge arena and sneered.


    Around the man in black, several people protect him in the center. When you look carefully, the man in black has no legs and is wrapped in a black robe. You can''t see his face clearly.


    However, if doutian saw it, he would be able to recognize it at a glance.


    Time goes by slowly, the time of a stick of incense will soon pass.


    "No.1 challenge arena, doutian successfully defends the challenge, and successfully advances to the next round." The host''s voice sounded, doutian successfully promoted to the second round for the first time.


    On the rostrum, Li Shishui looked at the bottom with a light look, and his face did not change much. Compared with more than a month ago, his attitude towards doutian changed dramatically.


    But on the surface, he still didn''t want to deal with doutian. After all, his face couldn''t pass. Looking back on the first time he saw doutian, he was ready to die.


    The other eight people in the challenge arena continued to fight and fight. Almost half an hour later, the eight people in the challenge arena were finally promoted.


    Doutian glanced at the other eight people, but he didn''t think much of it. No one''s strength could make him take it seriously, but to doutian''s surprise, there were three acquaintances on top.


    These three acquaintances are Shu Mo Han, Wei Chi Chao Xiu and Dugu Changfeng.


    Doutian frowned slightly and was ready to beat them all down.


    "Wait for nine people to come up and draw lots." The host''s voice rang out, doutian nine people came forward and drew a number from a black box shielding soul power.


    Doutian glanced at the numbers in other hands, and then guessed the rules of the next game.


    "People with the same number will be divided into a group and hold three competitions. One victory will add one point, and the draw will not add or reduce points. The loser will reduce one point, and the one with the most points will advance to the third round. Do you understand?" The host looked at nine people.


    Everyone nodded. Dou Tian looked at the number one in his hand, and his eyes fell on Shu Mo Han and another young soldier. If Li Feng was here, he would recognize that this young man was his other apprentice, Qin Yu.


    "I give up." Shu Mo Han glanced at Dou Tian, then raised his hand and yelled, and then looked at Qin Yu: "I advise you to give up, or you''d better turn back and face pain."


    As if Qin Yu didn''t hear it, he flew to the top of a challenge arena, looked at Dou Tian and said with a sneer, "Dou Tian, Li Siyu is mine, I won''t give it to you!"


    He still remembers his master Li Feng''s words, preparing to become the son-in-law of the Li family, and then torture Li Siyu. If he knows that his master has been subdued by doutian, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Give it to me. Can I use it?" Doutian disdained, in his heart, the little witch is sacred, only belongs to him, is not something, can give.


    The moment he stepped on the challenge arena, doutian slapped Qin Yufan and fell to the ground and fainted.


    The crowd feel sorry for Qin Yu. Doutian is the best in the southern region. If there is no accident, doutian is the only one in this contest.


    "Fortunately, I have foresight, or I would have slapped you." Shu Mo Han under the challenge arena could not help touching his face.


    Shumoxuan was silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Shu Mo Han said jokingly: "elder sister, why have you been unhappy today? No, it seems that after I told you doutian signed up for the martial arts contest, you have been unhappy. I said you can''t be..."


    "You talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Before Shu Mo Han finished, Shu Mo Xuan said in a cold voice that the temperature around her had dropped several degrees.


    Shu Mo Han shrunk his neck and said weakly: "I said elder sister, if you really like him, go after him. If he really becomes the son-in-law of the Li family, it''s too late."


    Finish saying this words, Shu Mo Han quickly ran away, he didn''t want to be torn by Shu Mo Xuan.But this time Shu Moxuan was silent. Her eyes had been on Dou Tian, and she said in her heart, "he will never go out of his way to please the Li family, nor will he go to a martial arts contest for a strange woman. There must be his intention."


    As the four beauties of the holy city, Shu Moxuan is undoubtedly qualified. No matter in strength, talent, beauty or temperament, she is the best choice.


    It''s just that sometimes people are too smart to think about many problems. When they lose them, it''s too late to regret.


    Of course, even if Shu Moxuan wanted to seize it, she would not get anything.


    The second round soon ended, and finally only three people succeeded in the third round. These three people were Dou Tian, Wei Chi Chao Xun and Dugu Changfeng.


    "The first battle, doutian vs. Dugu Changfeng." The host said softly.


    On the challenge arena, Dou Tian and Dugu Changfeng look at him from afar. Dugu Changfeng looks at him with a sneer: "Dou Tian, I didn''t have a chance to talk to you last time..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the words were heard, the response to Dugu Changfeng was a slap from doutian. It was so fast that Dugu Changfeng didn''t respond at all.


    His face was pulled out of shape, his body flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hiss ~" the crowd gasped. They waited for a long time, but Dugu Changfeng didn''t stand up, apparently fainted.


    The host has been very speechless. Up to now, doutian''s opponents are all slapped. Whether it''s Hedao battle in fairyland or Hunyuan battle in holy land, doutian is directly entertained by slapping.


    "In the first game, doutian wins. In the second game, doutian fights weichi and Chaoxiu!" The host held out a word for a long time.


    Wei Chi appeared on the challenge arena and said, "doutian, I know it''s not your opponent, but I won''t let Siyu marry someone I don''t know."


    If you change to be another person, doutian will never let him finish a complete sentence. If Yuchi ChaoXie can finish, doutian will give his father face.


    "You go down." Wen Yan, Dou Tian is slightly surprised. Although Wei Chi Chao Xiu looks stupid, he is a good man.


    "I ~" Wei Chi Chao Xiu wanted to say something else. Suddenly he felt a gust of wind around him. He quickly covered his face with his hand.


    However, a huge push came from his chest. When he came back to himself, Wei Chi Chao Xun had already fallen into the challenge arena. At the edge of the challenge arena, Dou Tian was standing with both hands.


    Perhaps, Wei Chi Chao lax is the only one who didn''t let Dou Tian slap him.


    "In the second inning, win the match." The host yelled and won two games in a row. There was no need to compete in the third game. Then he said, "this year''s martial arts competition is about recruiting relatives, fighting heaven..."


    "Wait!" The host''s voice did not fall, suddenly a very arrogant voice sounded.

 C1224

    Wait!


    A blast reverberated in the void. The crowd looked at the sky one after another, but saw several figures flying towards the Li family martial arts arena.


    "It''s really brave of these people to fly in the sky above Li''s residence!" Some people sneer at those figures in the sky.


    Shaoqing, the crowd finally saw the appearance of those people, led by a burly young man in white armor, he is as rich as jade, valiant, an invincible momentum blooming from him, giving people a very overbearing feeling.


    Behind him stood five figures, two men and three women, four of whom were several feet away from the burly youth, and another woman in a fiery red skirt was not far away from the burly youth.


    The woman''s figure is in the wrong way, protruding forward and concave backward. The sheepskin like skin exudes a glamorous luster in the sun. The two groups of softness seem to break away from the bondage of the close fitting skirt.


    A pair of big eyes like black gems are shining with strange light, a beautiful short hair is hanging on the jade neck, and a bloody long gun is carried on the shoulder. The whole person gives people a clean and wild feeling.


    "Isn''t this Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan? Why are they here?"


    "Is Zhan Tianlong here to compete for a bride? Unfortunately, it''s over now. He won''t force it. If he really wants to force it, doutian probably can''t do anything about it. "


    "That''s for sure. Not to mention Zhan Tianlong''s identity, even his strength can''t be underestimated by Dou Tian. He is the number one recognized by the eight steeds of the holy city!"


    The crowd recognized the identity of the people, and all of them were surprised. The young man was no one else. He was Zhan Tianlong, the number one of the eight steeds in the holy city.


    No matter who is in the unparalleled holy city, everyone knows the name of Zhan Tianlong. Even if they have never seen a real person, they must have heard of it, because Zhan Tianlong stands for the highest mountain of the young generation, and no one can surpass it.


    This is the best description of Zhan Tianlong!


    The wild girl next to him is Zhan Yuyan, one of the four beauties of the holy city, but she doesn''t seem to be charming at all. Even she doesn''t like the title.


    Dou Tian frowned. From Zhan Tianlong, he really felt a huge pressure. He was the most powerful person he had ever seen. Even in the face of Xianfu Tianchen and Li Changsheng, there was no such pressure.


    However, doutian still has no fear. He has won the first place. No matter who wants to rob the little witch from him, he will not let it go.


    "Master Zhan, what are you doing here?" The host was at a loss for a moment. Although doutian won the first place, he did not dare to offend Zhan Tianlong.


    "Who is doutian?" Zhan Tianlong is very domineering scanning all around, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    "This madman is here. Maybe he can kill doutian without my help." The man in black in the crowd narrowed his eyes and showed his white teeth. He looked very gloomy.


    In the distance, Li Changsheng and Li Linchen don''t look very good. It seems that they have suffered losses in Zhan Tianlong''s hands. This feeling is unforgettable all their lives.


    "I am doutian." Doutian said faintly. He didn''t know what Zhan Tianlong meant, but he could feel Zhan Tianlong''s blood boiling and his heart sank: "another Zhan clan blood? Zhan Tianlong, is he from the warring family of Zhan Luo? "


    "You beat Li Changsheng and Xianfu Tianchen? I''ve just left the customs. I''m here to invite you to fight with me. Don''t say I bully you. Let you do three moves first. " Zhan Tianlong saw this, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Not now." Dou Tian frowned. He thought Zhan Tianlong was a troublemaker, but now he thinks too much. He seems to be a crazy fighter. Then he turned to the host and said, "don''t you announce the result?"


    Just as the host wanted to speak, Zhan Tianlong said: "doutian, as long as you fight with me, I will not stop you, otherwise..."


    "What if not?" Dou Tian suddenly turned back, his eyes became extremely cold, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out of his eyes, looking directly at Zhan Tianlong.


    Dou Tian hates being threatened most. Almost all the people who threatened him died.


    Feeling the killing intention, all the soldiers around were so cold that they didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of offending doutian, the God of killing.


    However, Zhan Tianlong laughed wildly without any fear: "ha ha, the more fierce you are, the better. Only in this way can you give full play to your strength. Come on, fight me!"


    Dou Tian almost couldn''t hold back his hand. Zhan Tianlong is just like a battle madman. If you don''t fight with him, you will never give up.


    But doutian doesn''t plan to fight with him now, because he has a lot of things to do next. It''s unwise for him to consume his physical strength for an inexplicable battle!


    "You want to fight ~" Dou Tiangang is ready to speak. He can''t fight Zhan Tianlong now, but he can fight any time after today, so he wants to postpone the fight for some time.


    From the heart, Dou Tian also wants to fight Zhan Tianlong, because he is also a fighting maniac. Only when he fights with real talents, can he grow up quickly.Just words did not finish, a blast to drink suddenly sounded in the void: "you want to fight, I accompany you is."


    Before people came back to their senses, a streamer came from the sky and smashed it on the challenge arena. With a bang, the challenge arena exploded directly and the dust was all over the sky.


    The crowd gasped and crushed the arena. Who is so bold?


    When the dust dissipated, a massive figure appeared in everyone''s sight. He was wearing a white robe, white thunder and lightning all over his body, which was extremely overbearing.


    "Who is this? How can I feel that he is no weaker than Dou Tian and Zhan Tianlong?"


    "It looks like doutian''s brother!"


    The crowd looked at the figure in surprise, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    It''s the fat man. Under the leadership of Li Feng, he comes to Li Fu with all his strength. He just hears that Zhan Tianlong wants to challenge doutian. The fat man''s fighting spirit soars and he doesn''t hesitate to fight.


    Looking at the fat man''s back, doutian smiles bitterly. He deliberately sneaks away. He doesn''t even take Li Feng with him. Unexpectedly, the fat man comes with him.


    Zhan Tianlong feels the momentum of the fat man. His brows are locked. He doesn''t mean to be frivolous any more. He is only very cautious. He feels that the blood in his body is boiling completely.


    At the same time, he also appeared a series of violent lightning force, but the lightning around him and fat man''s lightning color is different.


    Fat man''s is white thunder and lightning, and battle dragon''s is gold.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Tianlong''s face sank slightly, and his look was more dignified than ever.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao!" Fat light way, two people did not move, momentum has collided together, a fierce storm toward all directions.


    "Ouyang xiaopiao? Do you also awaken the blood of the warlords? " Zhan Tianlong stares at the fat man for a long time before he says a word. It''s just a message to the fat man, but no one else can hear it.


    "Enough to fight you?" The fat man didn''t answer the question and said in a deep voice, "my third brother is very busy now. You want to fight him. Although I''m not as good as him, I can fight you enough."

 C1225

    When he heard the fat man''s words, Zhan Tianlong was silent for a while, and his eyes glanced at Dou Tian. He was very unconvinced: "his ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land will be stronger than your highest state of Hunyuan battle holy land?"


    "Believe it or not, I do." The fat man said with a smile.


    Even if he gets the inheritance of the war clan and has twin war souls


    Even if he breaks through to the peak of Hunyuan battle, one level higher than doutian


    He still couldn''t see through doutian Sihao. Even, he found that he could not touch doutian''s lower level except that he was better than doutian when he knew doutian at first.


    In his heart, doutian was not only his brother, but also his master. In terms of tactics and skills, he always consulted doutian.


    If you really want to fight with doutian, the fat man doesn''t have much confidence. Of course, the key is that he can''t fight with doutian. Similarly, doutian is the same.


    But with the battle of Tianlong, the fat man has no fear, even if the bottom card is out, he will fight for a higher position.


    "But now is not the time to fight with you. If you want to fight, I can accompany you. Once you fight, you will never die." The fat man spread out his hand, and the halberd suddenly appeared, with a very violent momentum.


    "Is this the halberd of war?" Zhan Tianlong''s pupil suddenly shrank and his eyes were full of surprise. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Zhan Tianlong''s Halberd has disappeared for thousands of years. It''s estimated that it''s already destroyed. How can it reappear in the world?"


    When he heard Zhan Tianlong talking to himself, the fat man didn''t bother to explain. He didn''t think it was Zhan Tianji, which was the best. Otherwise, he would have more trouble.


    Zhan Tianlong is the first person to recognize Zhan Tianji, which also reminds the fat man that he had better not use Zhan Tianji easily in front of Zhan clan.


    In all likelihood, Zhan Tianlong is the descendant of the Zhan clan thousands of years ago. He is of the same clan as Zhan Luo under the ice of the emperor''s reign on a snowy night.


    "I''ll fight you after this." Zhan Tianlong wasn''t a fuss. The fat man even said this, which shows that they are really good at it.


    Without waiting for the fat man to answer, Zhan Tianlong directly disappeared in the same place and appeared outside the arena.


    The crowd sighed. They thought it would be difficult for Zhan Tianlong to fight with him. At least they would fight with him. That would be a feast for the eyes.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tianlong and Dou Tian have no hatred. He just came here to compete with Dou Tian.


    Li Changsheng and the man in black in the crowd were all surprised. When did Zhan Tianlong talk so well? If he had never spoken before, he would have fought directly.


    What they don''t know is that the reason why Zhan Tianlong didn''t do it was because of the blood of the Zhan clan in the fat man''s body.


    What''s more, he just collided with fat man with his momentum and soul power, and he didn''t get any benefits at all. If he had a fight, he would have no bottom in his heart.


    "The second one." Doutian smiles bitterly.


    "At last I can see the little witch." The fat man smiles and doesn''t mention anything before. As a brother, shouldn''t he support it silently?


    Doutian nodded and looked at the host. The host took a deep breath and said, "doutian wins this competition! Doutian, no, it should be my uncle. Congratulations, Congratulations


    "Congratulations There was a lot of Daohe''s voice around.


    On the rostrum, Li Shishui also slowly stood up and looked at Dou Tian with a different color. In the past, he may have looked down on Dou Tian, but today, he has no mustard on Dou Tian.


    He is the first in the southern region, and the first in the martial arts competition. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Li Linchen''s cold face, which was exposed outside his mask, finally glowed a little. But he didn''t know how to smile. Even if he managed to squeeze out a smile, it was very ugly.


    A big stone in his heart also completely put down, he completely did not expect that doutian could come to this step, even the eight horses of holy city were trampled under his feet.


    Li Linchen has made a lot of plans in his heart. Once doutian fails, he is ready to take the little devil to escape from the unparalleled holy city, but his hope is very slim.


    If he had to, he would kill the little witch, because this is the last request of the little witch to his brother.


    Now, all these possibilities have come to nothing. If doutian wins, he will be entitled to be with the little devil. Li Linchen is also very happy in his heart.


    In this world, the little witch, the sister, can make him worry about.


    "These days, Dou Nai has earned both fame and fortune. Now he has a beautiful woman." Many soldiers in the crowd looked at doutian with envy and hatred.


    Now doutian has become the son-in-law of the Li family. Who dares to think about him in the future?


    In the crowd, Shu Mo Han looks at Dou Tian flying towards the rostrum, sighs in the dark, looks back at Shu Mo Xuan, only to see that Shu Mo Xuan''s eyes flash for a moment, but it soon returns to calm.


    On the rostrum, Dou Tian took a deep look at Li Shishui and said, "Master Li, I have done it."Originally, he was going to call Li Shishui by his name, but in the end, he gave Li a little face. After all, he is his future father-in-law anyway.


    Li Shishui''s face was very calm. He opened his body and saw a young girl walking slowly behind him. She was shining in the sun and attracted everyone''s attention.


    She is elegant and vulgar. Her skin is better than snow. Her eyes are like a clear spring. When she looks around, she has a kind of elegant and super vulgar temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    She is like a fairy coming out of the painting. She is so beautiful that she can''t be described. Her face with a little cheek is even more charming.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her, and the whole scene was dead and quiet, and the needle could be heard.


    Doutian was infatuated, and walked slowly with a smile on his face. He gently grasped her hand with both hands and said tenderly, "you are so beautiful!"


    In three words, Tao did his best to miss doutian. What he thought day and night was this beautiful face. Now he not only saw it, but also touched it.


    At this moment, doutian wanted to laugh, and he finally did it.


    The little witch with a shy smile, gently nestled in doutian''s side, completely ignoring the presence of other people, at this moment, her heart is only full of happiness, nothing else.


    "It turns out that they have known each other for a long time." Shu Mo Xuan looked at Dou Tian and the little witch on the stage. Her eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    "What a pair of dog men and women, no, what a pair of adulterers and prostitutes made in heaven." The fat man who had already stepped down from the challenge arena also laughed. He was very happy for doutian.


    "Fat man, you seem to be doutian''s brother. How do you talk?" Standing not far away, Shu Mo Han glared at the fat man, and then he laughed: "however, I like your words!"


    "Ha ha ~" fat man and Shu Mo Han burst out laughing.


    Shu Mo Xuan couldn''t help but gouge out two people and stressed: "it''s a pair of heaven made Bi Ren!"


    On the rostrum, the little witch Shaoqing finally came back to her senses, only to find that there were countless pairs of eyes around looking at them, and quickly released doutian''s arm.


    "Why is the little witch shy?" Doutian said with a smile. The little witch looked at doutian with a puff of air. Just as she was about to say something, suddenly a great momentum swept from the distance.


    "Dou Tian, do you want a woman or a brother?" At the same time, a cold blast sounded in the sky.

 C1226

    The original quiet and peaceful picture was suddenly broken by the roar of anger.


    The eyes of the crowd were all looking towards the sky, but they saw a man in black slowly floating up, his legs broken, and four shadows standing beside him.


    "How dare these people threaten Dou Tian? Now doutian''s identity is different. He is the son-in-law of the Li family. " Someone in the crowd spoke with disdain.


    "Maybe he has something to rely on. Didn''t he just say that doutian wants a woman or a brother? It''s estimated that doutian''s brother is in his hands." Some people look a Su, know this is not so simple.


    The other side dares to clamor about doutian now. Strength is only one aspect. The most important thing is to have the means to coerce doutian.


    Doutian gently holds the little witch''s waist with one hand and looks at the man in black with a calm look. There is no fluctuation, as if he already knew that such a thing would happen.


    "Rascal." The little witch looks at Dou Tian worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything!" Doutian gave a free and easy smile and patted her on the waist.


    The little witch nods. Every time doutian smiles, it shows that he is very confident. She believes in her man from the bottom of her heart.


    "Dou Tian, you are really a kind of lover. For the sake of a commoner woman in the Li family, you have come here for thousands of miles. Don''t you know the reason why you show your love and die quickly?" The voice of the man in black was cold and secluded.


    "Chu Yannan, don''t cover it up. It''s like other people don''t know it''s you." Doutian looks at the man in black with disdain.


    This words a, the crowd all show the color of shock, that black dress person is Chu Yannan?


    "It''s said that Chu Yannan had his legs cut off by doutian in the Dabi of the southern region, and this person has no legs either. Maybe it''s really him." Some people seriously analyze it.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the man in black slowly opened his hat brim and suddenly showed a pale face with a pair of scarlet eyes full of bloodthirsty light.


    "It''s really Chu Yannan!" The crowd took a deep breath and scattered around in order to avoid harming the fish.


    Many people showed a clear look. No wonder he dared to fight against doutian in the Li family mansion. It turned out that he was from the Chu family. The Li family and the Chu family ranked second and third among the eight aristocratic families respectively.


    The Chu family does not have to be afraid of the Li family, because the Chu family may not be much worse than the Li family, and in a way, the Chu family can crush the Li family.


    That is to refine medicine. After all, the Chu family is a millennial family of refining medicine.


    "Last time I let you escape, you are not so lucky. I don''t know if you can survive this time?" Chu Yannan gave a grim smile and gently waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, a streamer of light came from the distance. There were three old men. They all had a figure in their hands. It was Guan Xiaoqi, Chu Qingkuang and Amethyst thunder beast.


    Amethyst thunder beast fight day nature also recognized at a glance, and fatty also said with him before, just with Chu frivolous together is not there building Ao day?


    Chu frivolous was caught, where did Lou Aotian go?


    In addition, Guan Xiaoqi, Amethyst thunder beast and Chu Kong are also together. Guan Xiaoqi and Amethyst thunder beast are here. How can Chu Kong disappear?


    "With Chu frivolous together Lou Aotian, and that child?" Doutian said in a deep voice. Originally, he thought that Lou Aotian would not have an accident with Chu frivolous.


    He didn''t expect that what he didn''t want to happen finally happened. Chu frivolous was captured by the Chu family and was used to threaten himself.


    Looking at the scarred Guan Xiaoqi and Chu frivolous, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    The fat man in the crowd was angry and almost rushed up, but he was stopped by doutian. He also knew that once he appeared, it was estimated that Chu Yannan would use the fat man to threaten doutian again, which was not what doutian wanted to see.


    "Do you have time to care about other people?" Chu Yannan sneered, "doutian, don''t you attach importance to love and righteousness? Now I''ll give you a chance to save them. As long as you promise me a condition, I''ll let one of them go. I just have two conditions. This pet will be given to you."


    With that, Chu Yannan gave the old man a look. The old man looked at the Amethyst thunder beast and threw it out.


    The Amethyst thunder beast turned into a streamer and smashed on the martial arts arena, splashing countless dust. The Amethyst thunder beast woke up and roared up, but just stood up, then fell to the ground.


    Obviously, the amethyst was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned.


    "What if I don''t?" Dou Tian''s brow is picked. Even if he is threatened, he still doesn''t like to be passive. Especially when he sees the Amethyst thunder beast, with his eyesight, he can see that the Amethyst thunder beast has been in the seventh day of hell.


    And leave the time of Amethyst thunder beast is not much, if you can''t detoxify within one day, Amethyst thunder beast will surely die.


    as like as two peas or Guan Xiaoqi, the three people are almost identical in their time and severity.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yannan raises his hand and a sword leaves a deep scar on Guan Xiaoqi''s chest. His clothes are soaked with blood. Guan Xiaoqi suddenly wakes up and shows his teeth in pain."Chu Yannan, you''re an insidious person. If you''re a man, you''ll fight me alone!" Guan Xiaoqi roared angrily. His voice was very small. He shed too much blood and his body was very weak.


    Pop!


    Chu Yannan raised his hand and slapped the fan on Guan Xiaoqi''s face. Guan Xiaoqi''s mouth gushed out several mouthfuls of blood. There were many cracks on his face, which looked very tragic.


    "Doutian, it turns out that you have a woman, and you even ignore your brother''s life." Chu Yannan laughs wildly. He wants to fight heaven to die, but he doesn''t want to fight heaven to die so easily.


    Before doutian''s death, he must torture doutian. He never thought that Guan Xiaoqi and Chu Qingkuang would be released. It''s just a chip he used to threaten doutian.


    Moreover, in his plan, not only Dou Tian will die, but also his women and his brothers will die!


    He wants doutian to see his woman and brother die in front of him, but he can''t help it. This is the biggest pain for doutian.


    According to Chu Yannan''s understanding of doutian, doutian also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If he sacrifices his brother''s life for the sake of women, he is doomed to live in pain all his life.


    Similarly, doutian will not hurt the little witch for anyone. He would rather hurt himself.


    "Dou Tian, as long as you kill your woman, I''ll let Chu frivolous. How about that?" Chu Yannan sees doutian''s face getting colder and colder. He is very comfortable in his heart. Isn''t this the result he wants?


    "Chu Yannan, do you want to die?" Before doutian opened his mouth, Li Linchen gave a sharp drink and burst into the sky. His murderous spirit bloomed in the void.


    Li Shishui''s face is not very good-looking. He is not Lin Chengdao. He still cherishes his own children. When he hears Chu Yannan''s threat, his eyes flash a sense of obliteration.


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Chu Yannan pretended to be surprised, patted his chest, saw Li Linchen suddenly stopped, mouth with a sneer, grimly said: "doutian, you can choose?"

 C1227

    Kill the little witch for Chu''s frivolity?


    Doutian never thought about this problem. Although he regards Chu Qingkuang as a friend, he has not reached the point of being a brother.


    Since knowing Chu Qingkuang, doutian has saved Chu Qingkuang several times. Chu Qingkuang is arrogant, but he doesn''t appreciate it very much. He has been trying to return the favor to doutian, but doutian never owes Chu Qingkuang anything.


    Of course, if you can, doutian will try his best to save him, just let him choose between the little devil and Chu frivolous, doutian will not hesitate to choose the little devil.


    The reason why dou Tian hesitates is that if he does not agree to Chu Yannan''s first condition, his next chip will be Guan Xiaoqi.


    If Guan Xiaoqi dies, doutian will not feel better in his life, because he regards Guan Xiaoqi as his brother of life and death, which is the place where he makes a difficult choice.


    "Not yet?" The smile on Chu Yannan''s face is stiff. It seems that things don''t develop as he imagined. Doesn''t Dou Tian want to save Chu frivolous?


    It''s really that Chu Yannan thinks that Chu qingmania is too important. He doesn''t know that Chu qingmania is not as important as he imagined.


    "He seems to be from your Chu family. Do you threaten me with your Chu family? Don''t you see that you''re as stupid as a fool? Did you get your head pinched by a donkey when you were a child? " Doutian sniffed and said with disdain.


    "It turns out that it''s a member of the Chu family who threatens doutian with his own life. This Chu Yannan won''t be ill."


    "No wonder Dou Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He looked very calm, because he didn''t want to choose at all. Chu Yannan''s chips didn''t seem very good."


    "Yes, doutian is not threatened at all."


    The crowd smell speech, show the shape of disillusionment, look at Chu Yannan''s eyes, as if to examine a clown in general.


    Chu Yannan''s face is red, and his eyes are staring at Dou Tian. Dou Tian doesn''t look like he''s cheating. Is Dou Tian really just an ordinary friend with Chu?


    Only the little witch can feel that doutian''s hand on her waist is shaking slightly.


    Although Chu frivolous is just an ordinary friend, doutian doesn''t want him to die here.


    "Chu Yannan, you''ve been broken by doutian. You can''t be stupid." Shu Mo cold unbridled smile, he will not miss any chance to attack Chu Yannan.


    "It''s not that he''s stupid, it''s his parents who are stupid. When he was born, he should give him a fart to die!" Doutian echoed and sneered from time to time, as if he was deliberately provoking Chu Yannan.


    "Dou Tian, do you really want him to die?" Chu Yannan bared his teeth, looked at Chu frivolous, eager to slap down.


    But in the end, he still resisted. Doutian was right. Chu frivolity was his Chu family in any case. Now when he threatened doutian, many people stabbed him in the spine.


    If you really want to kill Chu Qingkuang, that''s too good? It is estimated that people here can drown him by spitting.


    Doutian was not forced by it at all, but said with a faint smile: "Chu Yannan, your parents owe the world a set!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yannan''s face was gloomy. For a moment, he didn''t know what doutian meant.


    Not only him, but also many soldiers on the scene did not understand the meaning of doutian.


    But Shu Mo Han suddenly burst out laughing, people almost laughed, squatting on the ground with hands down and feet down, people looked at Shu Mo Han strangely.


    "Is that funny?" Shu Mo Xuan twisted Shu Mo Han''s ears.


    "Sister, you make me laugh for a while. It''s really funny." Shu Mo''s whole body is soft with a cold smile. After a short time, Shu just stands up and says: "elder sister, are you sure you want me to say?"


    Shu Mo Han still couldn''t help smiling. Shu Mo Xuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and finally nodded: "sure."


    "Doutian means that his parents should make a condom at that time, so that he won''t be born. Do you understand now?" Shu Mo Han explained, "if I swear, I only serve Dou Tian now."


    When the crowd heard the speech, many people understood it. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. Chu Yannan naturally understood the meaning, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    However, Shu Moxuan was very serious and said, "I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand? Doutian''s meaning is that Chu Yannan''s father should have shot him on the wall at the beginning, so that there won''t be such a fool. I''ll just say that, simple and clear. Now do you understand?" Shu Mo Han explained aloud again.


    Shumo cold smell speech, face red, not girl sex soldiers are embarrassed to lower the head, secretly scold Shumo cold and doutian hooligans.


    "Shu Mo Han, you want to die!" Chu wild goose South angrily drinks a, a terrible murderous spirit hurls toward Shu Mo cold.


    "Why don''t you say that? And that''s a lot of anger? " Shu Mo Han is happy and fearless. He is not afraid of Chu Yannan at his peak. What''s more, he is now a semi useless man.


    With a wave of his hand, the murderous gas suddenly dispersed.


    "Go away!" Chu Yannan is really angry. He flies to Chu frivolous and slaps him on his chest. Chu frivolous turns into a streamer and hits the martial arts arena.He couldn''t help Shumo cold, so he had to use Chu frivolity to vent his anger. What''s more, Chu frivolity has been poisoned deeply, even if he was released, he would not live long.


    "Doutian, I can''t say your sharp mouth, but what if I kill him?" Chu Yannan wrung the collar of Guan Xiaoqi and sneered.


    "You dare!" Doutian Li drinks, Guan Xiaoqi''s status in his heart is naturally different from Chu''s frivolity, and a surge of outrage comes out.


    Doutian is not a God, he is also a man, with his own joys and sorrows.


    "Ha ha, are you angry at last? I thought you wouldn''t be angry? " Chu Yannan gritted his teeth, then suddenly took out a knife, and scratched several knives on Guan Xiaoqi.


    Void blood shot, but Xiao Qi didn''t even hum.


    Doutian gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. He almost couldn''t resist rushing up. However, when he thought about the strength of the three men in black, doutian didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Those three old men are probably the third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng war god realm. They are obviously the elders of Chu family. From doutian, we can see that it was not Chu Yannan who attacked him, but the whole Chu family.


    He also had to marvel at the details of the Chu family. Compared with the Lei family, he didn''t know how many times stronger it was.


    High above, Chu wild goose south a knife a knife of cutting close small seven''s body, a drop of blood from the high altitude and fall.


    "Stop it Doutian drinks angrily, and the green tendons on his forehead burst up and wriggle like insects. He has never wanted to kill a person so much. Now doutian wants to swallow the Chu Yannan alive.


    "Doutian, don''t worry. I won''t let him die until you agree to my terms." Chuyan South evil smile, the action on the hand didn''t stop at all.


    If it goes on like this, Guan Xiaoqi will bleed to death sooner or later.


    The crowd took a deep breath, and they were all restrained by chuyannan''s insidious and ruthless.


    Many people''s eyes fall on doutian. How does doutian choose between his brother and his beloved woman?

 C1228

    This is really a difficult choice!


    If Dou Tian chooses to give up Guan Xiaoqi, he will spend his whole life in guilt, and his relationship with the little witch will only get farther and farther.


    And once he killed the little witch, how could Dou Tian accept it? What he is doing now is for the little witch.


    Even if doutian didn''t commit suicide, his life would be ruined completely, and even his brotherhood before Guan Xiaoqi would gradually fade away.


    Have to say, Chu Yannan this move is very insidious, and very effective, hit in doutian''s soft help.


    Doutian stands on the rostrum, looking at Guan Xiaoqi in the sky, dripping blood, his eyes are more and more gloomy.


    The fat man in the crowd was not much better. The terrible momentum bloomed from him and almost rushed up.


    The fat man doesn''t dare to rush up. Guan Xiaoqi''s life is in Chu Yannan''s hands. Once he does anything, he will kill Guan Xiaoqi directly.


    "Dou Tian, did you see him die?" Chu Yannan yelled, he enjoyed this feeling very much. Since Dou Tian broke his legs, he secretly vowed that it was better to die than to fight.


    Now, he did. Doutian''s heart had never been so tangled.


    "Rascal." At this time, the little witch suddenly took doutian''s hand and said affectionately, "I''m satisfied to be your woman before I die. Anyway, I can''t live long. If my life can save him, I will die without regret."


    The voice of the little witch was very sincere. When she said this, she looked calm. In the face of death, she had no fear at all.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to kill you. If you die, you''ll die. You and your third brother will have a good marriage for a hundred years, and you''ll have a noble son early!" Guan Xiaoqi roared as if he had exhausted the last part of his strength.


    Guan Xiaoqi knows that the little devil is the driving force of doutian''s efforts. Now they are not easy to be together. How can he have the heart to break them up.


    What''s more, in order not to let doutian suffer, the little devil would rather sacrifice her own life to save him. How could he turn off Xiaoqi and not be able to complete doutian with death?


    It''s a pity that his cultivation is now sealed and he can''t even die.


    "Rascal, you know my situation. Why do you hesitate? When I die, I''m relieved to have a brother like them with you. " The little witch said with a smile.


    Doutian''s Scarlet eyes slowly came back. When he looked at the little witch, he became as calm as water. His eyes were staring at the little witch, as if he wanted to keep this face in mind forever.


    "My brother''s life is important, but my woman''s life is also important. Brothers are like brothers and women are like hearts. No one can die without you. No one will die, and I won''t let you die." Doutian language is powerful.


    "Ha ha, Dou Tian, are you still talking in your dreams? If you don''t do it, your brother will die. " Chuyannan said with a grim smile.


    When they heard doutian''s words, many female soldiers in the crowd turned red. They only heard that brothers were like brothers and women were like clothes.


    But I have never heard such words as "brothers are like brothers, women are like hearts". If I can marry such a man who regards myself as hearts, how happy is it?


    There is no doubt that the little witch is happy. Even if she dies now, she will die without complaint.


    Li Shishui took a deep look at Dou Tian. He was silent all the time. Although he prepared for his work several times, he finally endured it.


    "Siyu, my father is happy for you to marry such a man." Li Shishui said silently in his heart. Then he looked at Chu Yannan in the sky, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes: "Chu family, this account, Li will pay back at any time."


    Doutian didn''t seem to hear Chu Yannan''s words. He gently held the little witch in his arms and whispered in her ear: "little witch, do you believe me? Do you regret falling in love with the man who implicated you like me? "


    "Never regret!" The little witch smiles tenderly, her voice just falls, her mouth overflows with a trace of blood, and her face shows a happy smile.


    Then, the vitality of the little witch slowly passed, and her look became very white.


    The crowd didn''t know what happened. When doutian slowly put down the little witch, they all took a cool breath. Many women soldiers even covered their mouths to prevent themselves from screaming.


    I saw the little witch''s soul sea in her chest, with a long sword inserted directly through her body. After only a few breath, the little witch lost her vitality.


    Doutian killed the little witch?


    All faces are full of incredible color, but people''s soul power can detect that the little witch''s face is still full of happy smile, even if it''s dead, it doesn''t frown.


    "Chu Yannan, I''ll fuck your ancestors for 18 generations!" Guan Xiaoqi''s deadly roar.


    "Chu Yannan, I''ll fuck your eighteen ancestors." Fat man also yelled at the same time, if anyone can understand the feelings of doutian and the little witch, it''s only him.


    Seeing the lifeless little witch, the fat man couldn''t help recalling the time when they practiced together, and two lines of tears came out of his eyes.Shumo Xuan and Shumo Han were all shocked by this scene. They knew doutian was decisive and cruel, but they also knew that doutian was warm and sincere to his brothers and friends.


    But now, Dou Tian killed his beloved woman? They couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Doutian, you son of a bitch!" When Li Linchen saw this, he left suddenly. His long sword came out of its sheath in an instant, and an incomparable sword Qi cleaved down to Dou tiannu.


    "Sky chopping sword technique!" The crowd''s pupils trembled slightly, and recognized Li Linchen''s sword at a glance. Under this sword, can the defenseless doutian rival?


    "Ha ha, doutian, you have today. It''s cheap for you to die in the hands of Li Linchen!" Chuyannan sneered, and he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that doutian really had to go.


    "Old three!"


    "Third brother!"


    Fat man and Guan Xiaoqi roar, fat man is flying towards doutian, trying to block the blow, but he is a distance from the rostrum, where Li Linchen is so fast.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the terrible sword spirit was raging in the void. The crowd all looked towards the rostrum, hoping to know doutian''s life and death at the first time.


    When the sword Qi disappeared, everything inside was exposed immediately. To people''s surprise, Dou Tian was safe, even he didn''t turn back.


    Behind him stood a middle-aged man, who was no other than Li Shishui.


    "How could it be?" The crowd screamed out, not to mention that they didn''t understand, even everyone in the Li family couldn''t understand.


    Doutian killed Li Shishui''s daughter. Instead of killing doutian, he saved doutian. It''s not reasonable.


    At this time, doutian took out the Shura sword, then picked up the little witch, walked slowly to Li Shishui, and said: "master, protect her for me."


    Li Shishui took a deep look at Dou Tian, and took the little witch from him. Although he was a little upset, he was a little more friendly than "Master Li".


    Doutian look cold, slowly step forward, looking at the Chu wild goose South way: "you said the conditions, I did, now it''s your turn to release people."


    "Ha ha, release people? I didn''t promise to let anyone go Chuyannan laughed wildly.

 C1229

    When he heard Chu Yannan''s words, Dou Tian''s eyebrows were slightly picked, as if it didn''t surprise him. If Chu Yannan put Guan Xiaoqi in this way, he didn''t have to threaten him.


    However, Dou Tian never believed Chu Yannan''s words.


    "Chu Yannan, I bah, is still the successor of the master of the Chu family. A man who does not believe what he says is not worthy to be a man."


    "It''s like losing the face of my unparalleled holy city. The people of Chu family are just like that. From now on, I will never go shopping in doudan teachers'' Guild again."


    "Originally I hated doutian, but now I find that doutian is just a last resort. People like Chu Yannan should be cut to pieces."


    "I used to regard him as my idol. Now it seems that I was blind at the beginning. Such a person is not qualified to be my idol, so he should not live in this world."


    The crowd looked at Chu Yannan indignantly. For some reason, many people began to hate him from the bottom of their hearts. Even those who once admired him began to despise him.


    Chu Yannan was very upset with curses and taunts. He roared in his heart: "I''m the final winner. After Dou Tian died, who else will remember him?"


    "What else do you want?" Doutian said calmly.


    "I want to. I want to kill you." Chu Yannan wanted to swallow Dou Tian''s flesh and blood. He yelled, "but it''s too cheap to kill you like this. If you abandon your cultivation, I promise to let your brother go. How about that?"


    "Third brother, don''t worry about me. I don''t deserve you to pay like this!" Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes are red, and there are two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. He wants to crack, and he is on the verge of collapse.


    Fat man is silent. If it''s him, he doesn''t know how to choose. With doutian''s character, he won''t change what he decides.


    Now, the little devils are dead, at the moment doutian''s heart has much pain, fat man can''t imagine.


    What he can do is to support doutian. As long as doutian saves Guan Xiaoqi, he rushes up and destroys Chu Yannan for the first time.


    "How can I trust you?" Dou Tian ignores Guan Xiaoqi. Instead, he looks at Chu Yannan and says in a deep voice that he doesn''t deserve to talk about trust for Chu Yannan.


    "You can''t believe me. Now I''ll kill him." Chu Yannan cut Guan Xiaoqi with another knife, and his blood shot.


    "I hope you keep your word." Doutian''s face was gloomy. He suddenly took out a long bloody sword and put it in his chest.


    "Poof Blood shot out from the body along the Shura sword, and several mouthfuls of blood came out of the mouth.


    The crowd looked at the scene in horror. They were all shocked by doutian''s decisiveness and ruthlessness. Those female soldiers did not dare to open their eyes to doutian.


    "He pierced his own soul sea with one sword? Do you really abandon your accomplishments? "


    "Doutian is really cruel. He is cruel to others and himself. In order to save his brother, he even ignores his own life? If only I had a brother like him


    "Brothers should be like fighting heaven!"


    The crowd sighed and looked at doutian with awe.


    In this world of the jungle, how many people are there at the end of the day, regardless of their lives for the sake of their brothers?


    Doutian is such a man who dares to kill himself for his brother''s sake.


    "Chu Yannan, it''s not so insidious! That doutian is not so stupid as to believe Chu Yannan. " Zhan Yuyan shakes her head at the edge of the arena.


    "Doutian, true husband!" Zhan Tianlong took a deep breath. Before, he had a slight complaint about doutian. He thought that he was not worthy of his name. He was like a clown making a scene in Wushuang holy city. He was even ready to teach doutian a lesson.


    Now, however, Zhan Tianlong has changed his view of doutian, and then he understands that some people and things can only be seen with his own eyes.


    Zhan Tianlong can''t bear to hate doutian at all. Where can he be worse than a man who doesn''t care for his brother''s life?


    "Third brother!" Guan Xiaoqi cried out, coughing up several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. His eyes were as red as blood, and his tears flowed.


    "Old three!" Fat man also cried out, and could not care so much anymore. He appeared beside doutian and helped doutian who was pierced by Shura holy sword.


    All the soldiers on the scene were moved, and everyone''s eyes fell on Dou Tian.


    "Doutian!" Li Shishui frowned and took a deep look at the little witch in his arms, with a complicated look.


    Li Linchen is also silly. Doutian kills the little demon girl. He wants to kill doutian immediately, because in his opinion, doutian thinks his brother is too important, even his own woman can be killed.


    Even if the little witch''s life is not much, but it is not in doutian''s hands.


    However, he never dreamed that doutian would abandon himself.


    High above, Chu Yannan''s pupil trembles slightly. He is also frightened by doutian''s action. Doutian''s determination completely shocked him."Chu Yannan, now you should keep your promise!" Doutian seems to have nothing happened, but he looks very pale and looks at the South Road of Chuyan.


    "Doutian, you are really cruel. Although you are my enemy, I really admire your courage." This time Chu Yannan didn''t satirize Dou Tian, although he thought Dou Tian was stupid in his heart.


    "You don''t have to admire my courage, because you can''t do it in your life." Doutian''s voice was very low.


    "Unfortunately, even if you abandon your cultivation, I didn''t want to let you go!" Chu Yannan gave a grim smile and waved his hand. Then several people around him protected him and fell to the Li family martial arts arena.


    The three old men followed Guan Xiaoqi, and Chu Yannan, who landed on the martial arts arena, said, "doutian, get over here and exchange your life for Guan Xiaoqi!"


    The crowd was filled with righteous indignation, and many people hated Chu Yannan to the bone. They didn''t kill too much. Is it necessary to torture a person like this?


    Guan Xiaoqi had been crying for a long time. He wanted to shout out, but he was pinched by the old man''s neck. He couldn''t move at all, and he couldn''t make any appearance.


    "Second, help me over and get little five back." Doutian took a deep breath of air, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. He directly drew the Shura sword from his chest and shot blood.


    Fat man hesitated. Even if doutian was seriously injured, he didn''t want doutian to die.


    "Chu Yannan, your revenge has been avenged. You have to forgive and forgive." At this time, Li Shishui, who has been silent, opens his mouth. His brow is locked, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    The crowd was very confused. Chu Yannan forced his daughter to death. Why was he so calm? Didn''t Li Siyu die?


    It''s just that when many people''s soul power inquired into Li Siyu, they found that Li Siyu had no life on him. Obviously, he was dead and could not die any more.


    Just like this, many people who know Li Shishui are even more surprised. How could the Lord of the hall of war spirit watch his daughter die?


    As long as he Li Shishui a word, how dare Chu Yannan Li Siyu?


    However, now that doutian''s cultivation has been abolished, he has come forward, which is too unreasonable.


    "Brother Li, let the younger generation solve the problems by themselves. There''s no need for our previous generation to interfere." Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the void.

 C1230

    When the crowd heard the words and went along with the reputation, they saw a very beautiful middle-aged man in his forties suddenly appeared in the air of the martial arts arena.


    He stood with both hands, looking at Li Shishui faintly!


    "Chu Sansheng!" The crowd looked at the sky in surprise and recognized the middle-aged man, who was Chu Sansheng, Chu Yannan''s father!


    Li Shishui is just about to save Dou Tian, but Chu Sansheng happens to show up. Obviously, they are well prepared. Maybe he has been lurking in the dark for a long time.


    In fact, it''s just that most people didn''t find it, only a few people such as Li Shishui and Dou Tian found it.


    Moreover, not only did Chu Sansheng come, but also several other masters of the eight aristocratic families were hiding in the dark, but they didn''t show up.


    Li Shishui was about to say something, but he was interrupted by doutian: "elder, what he said is good. It''s a matter between us. There''s no need for you to do it. I hope some people will remember this sentence."


    "Hum!" Chu Sansheng snorted coldly. He couldn''t recognize that "some people" in doutian''s mouth was him.


    Li Shishui frowned, didn''t say anything more, just watched Chu Sansheng on guard.


    "Third, take me there." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Fat man hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. Whenever doutian spoke to him in this tone, he would believe doutian from the bottom of his heart.


    Fat man with doutian step up in the air, flying towards the south of Chu Yannan, in a flash, less than ten Zhang away from south of Chu Yannan.


    Chu Yannan gives the old man a look. The old man takes Guan Xiaoqi to doutian. What he wants to do is to exchange Guan Xiaoqi for doutian.


    It has to be said that in order to deal with doutian, the Chu family really put a lot of effort into detaining Guan Xiaoqi and the three of them. It seems that they are all the cultivation of the third small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war, lest they escape.


    After all, a few days ago, doutian had killed the God of war in Hongmeng. They had to deal with it carefully.


    Seeing the wounded doutian, Chu Yannan sneers. He has seen how he abused doutian.


    Although doutian in his heyday, Chu Yannan was not an opponent, but now this doutian who destroyed the soul sea, how could he care?


    "Old three, remember to take little five!" Doutian, with a smile on his face, walked slowly towards the front.


    "Can you still laugh at this time? I''ll see how you cry later. " Chu Yannan is very upset with doutian''s smile. He wants to see doutian cry and see doutian''s pain.


    "If I don''t leave, it''s me who will die. Third brother, don''t come here." Guan Xiaoqi screamed out and kept struggling.


    But where he could resist, the old man of Hongmeng war god released a huge pressure, and he couldn''t bear it, and his body was pushed forward by a strong force.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok!" Doutian grinned, as usual, as if he was not going to die, but to play.


    "You''re OK. You''ve offended the Lord. I''ll see how you die!" The old man in Hongmeng war spirit realm tried to find a way. Doutian flew forward, and was strangled by the old man.


    At the same time, the fat man also reacted very quickly, and flew to Li Shishui with Guan Xiaoqi. Guan Xiaoqi kept roaring and struggling, but there was no resistance in the fat man''s hands.


    The old man of Chu family pinches doutian by the neck, then disappears in the same place with him. He appears not far from the south of Chuyan, and then throws doutian on the ground.


    "Ha ha, doutian, you are finally in my hands now. Have you ever thought of such a day?" Chu Yannan looked at the bloody, pale doutian, and burst out laughing.


    Since he woke up after leaving killing ancient land, he was thinking about how to deal with doutian. For today''s sake, he stayed up all night.


    Now seeing that doutian has become a prisoner, the fierce anger in his heart has been completely vented.


    "Do you really think my father was scolded by you at that time?" Chu Yannan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s because I''ve captured your brother. The Lin family, the Gonghu family and the Wu family just killed you. If you don''t die, I have ways to kill you!"


    When the crowd heard the words, they immediately recovered. No wonder that Chu Sansheng was drunk back by doutian that day, which was very strange.


    After all, in the eyes of Chu Sansheng, no matter how unbearable Chu Yannan was, he was also his son. Doutian broke Chu Yannan''s legs, and he couldn''t let doutian go.


    It turns out that Chu Sansheng just wanted to borrow Lin family, Gonghu family and Wu family to deal with doutian.


    But what they missed was that doutian''s strength could even kill Hongmeng''s God of war. In the end, Hu Yan, the head of the Gonghu family, died in doutian''s hands, and the ancestor of the Wu family also left.


    "So you killed Lin Shishi to set me up?" Doutian''s eyes were red, and a very violent breath came out of him.


    If he just killed the rest of the Lin family to frame him, doutian would not be so angry. The key is that Lin Shishi is Lin Feng''s sister.


    If he doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t know how to face Lin Feng in the future."You killed Lin Shishi. What''s the matter with me? Isn''t Lin Shishi''s body in your hands? " Chuyannan sneered, killed him will not admit that he killed Lin Shishi, as long as he does not admit, Lin has no evidence.


    Doutian is silent. Although he didn''t kill Lin Shishi himself, his death has something to do with him and his remorse can never be erased.


    At the thought of Lin Shishi''s death, Dou Tian couldn''t bear to kill him.


    "Angry? You want to kill me? Do you think you still have the chance? " Chuyannan grinned and slowly approached doutian.


    Doutian clenched his fists, his eyes were red, and his forehead was full of blue tendons, just like a bloodthirsty wild beast staring at Chu Yannan.


    Chu Yannan was surprised at first, but he soon came back to his senses and continued: "waste the soul sea, do you still think you are what you were before? You have to die as I want you to die now! "


    As he spoke, he walked. No, to be exact, he floated towards doutian. His legs were cut off by doutian. Fortunately, his cultivation was still there and he could fly in the air.


    "Chu Yannan, you beast, stop it!" Guan Xiaoqi roars angrily and is released from cultivation. Guan Xiaoqi''s cultivation returns to normal. Strangely, he is not as poisoned as Chu frivolous and Amethyst thunder beast.


    "If there is any accident, I will destroy your Chu family!" Fat man also howled, although he believed in doutian, but at the moment, nervous heart also mentioned his throat.


    See Chu wild goose South fall in Dou Tian side, head cold swept Guan Xiaoqi and fat one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang, ferocious smile way: "Dou Tian, how do you want to die?"


    Doutian was silent, a hand on his chest trembled slightly, and a sharp light bloomed in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t talk, how about I choose a way to die for you?" Chuyannan sneered, his hand suddenly appeared a knife, said with a smile: "I a knife a knife cut off your meat, let you cut how?"


    After that, the knife in his hand suddenly moved and turned into a streamer, which rushed towards doutian''s chest.


    "How do you want to die?" Also at this time, doutian mouth a Yang, cold spit out a word, a terrible momentum burst out from him.

 C1231

    Before counting the interest, the crowd saw that Chu Yannan was approaching doutian. Many people could not bear it. They knew that Chu Yannan could not let doutian go easily.


    Many people can''t bear to close their eyes, don''t want to see the scene of Chu Yannan torturing doutian.


    Li Shishui, Shu guzong, Ouyang xiaopiao, Guan Xiaoqi, Shu Mohan are all nervous to the extreme. Li Shishui said in his heart: "doutian, don''t let me down. I hope you can create another miracle!"


    "How do you want to die?"


    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded, and then doutian suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, like a roaring sea, and surged away in all directions.


    "What is it?" The crowd was shocked and looked at a scene in the distance.


    At this moment, doutian, who had already destroyed the soul sea, suddenly broke out like a beast. He pulled out three dragon pattern gold needles from his body and then entered the body of Chu Yannan with his backhand.


    Chu Yannan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face shows an incredible appearance. Before he can react, his hand with a knife is suddenly cut off by a sharp light, and the blood flies.


    "Ah ~" a scream like killing pigs resounded everywhere. When the crowd looked around, they found that doutian had already grasped Chu Yannan''s neck.


    The scene happened so fast that the crowd didn''t respond.


    Isn''t doutian destroying the sea of soul and abolishing cultivation? How can he still resist?


    A lot of people can''t help rubbing their eyes. It''s not a fake that doutian''s sword pierced the soul sea before!


    One or two people may be dazzled at the same time, but there are tens of thousands of people here. Is everyone dazzled?


    A person''s soul sea is destroyed, how can it recover as before?


    If you don''t really see it, everyone won''t believe it. Doutian, who was going to die, turned around in an instant!


    "Third brother is OK? He''s fine! " Guan Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then knelt on the ground laughing, tears can no longer help but flow out, obviously crying with joy.


    Fat man smile, he instantly evaporated the mist in his eyes, if you look carefully, fat man''s body is slightly shaking, see his brother is still alive, how unhappy he is.


    Not only him, Shu Mo Han, Shu Mo Xuan is also surprised, but Shu guzong looks complicated, and sighs in his heart: "I missed another good opportunity to make friends with him."


    Originally, Shu guzong was ready to help doutian, but things didn''t develop as he thought. Doutian didn''t fight with the Chu family directly.


    But Chu Yannan threatened him with doutian''s brother. As an outsider, what can he do? The most important thing is that he didn''t even speak to Li Shishui, and Shu guzong didn''t know how to do it.


    Later, after seeing doutian destroy the sea of soul, Shu guzong has completely abandoned doutian. His sea of soul is destroyed. What''s the significance of saving doutian?


    However, doutian was still beyond his expectation, and the Jedi fought back again.


    "You have created another miracle." Li Shishui''s tense heart finally relaxed. He was thinking about how Dou Tian survived?


    "Doutian, let me go?" A blow to drink resounds through the sky, but Chu Sansheng roars angrily in the sky. The smile on his face has already disappeared, replaced by anger and disbelief.


    He also checked doutian''s physical condition. Doutian really didn''t have any accomplishments, so he let Chu Yannan torture doutian. How could he expect that doutian would suddenly explode.


    Not to mention him, even those old men who are close to Chu Yannan are at a loss. They all have the strength to surpass the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. They didn''t find the problem of doutian.


    "If you dare step forward, I''ll kill him at once?" Doutian smiles coldly and looks up at Chu Sansheng with disdain.


    "How dare you?" Chu Sansheng''s eyes are like bronze bells, staring at Dou Tian coldly.


    Poof!


    With a crisp sound, Chu Yannan''s other arm was also cut off by doutian''s sword finger, and then his two arms exploded in the void, which turned into countless blood and filled the void.


    This is doutian''s response to Chu Sansheng. Seeing this, the crowd can''t help but gasp.


    Doutian is still that doutian, still so overbearing, but now in everyone''s eyes, this kind of overbearing is not arrogant, but his original temperament.


    Those who disdain doutian before also have a great change in their view of doutian.


    "Do you think I dare?" Doutian smiles coldly and tries to find his hand. The knife on the ground suddenly falls into his hand. It''s the one Chu Yannan prepared to use to deal with doutian.


    Looking at Chu Yannan, doutian''s eyes flashed a ferocious smile. He held Chu Yannan''s neck in his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t you have some ways to kill me?"


    As soon as the words fell, doutian raised his hand and slashed it on Chu Yannan''s body. The blood shot out. Chu Yannan showed his teeth in pain, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "Doutian, you want to die!" Chu Sansheng roared angrily."Chu Sansheng, let them solve the problems between the younger generation themselves, and there is no need for our previous generation to intervene." At this time, a faint voice rang out, but Li Shishui appeared not far away from Chu Sansheng. The little witch had been given to Li Linchen.


    "You Chu Sansheng''s face turned red, and he wanted to respond. However, this sentence was just what he said to Li Shishui before. Now Li Shishui returned it intact. Chu Sansheng was at a loss for a moment.


    "Didn''t you say I made life worse than death?"


    "Aren''t you going to cut me and my brother to pieces?"


    ¡­¡­


    Below, Dou Tian didn''t seem to hear Chu Sansheng''s words at all. He chopped Chu Yannan one by one. Every time he said a word, Chu Yannan would have a knife mark.


    Chu Yannan''s body had been soaked with blood, and his whole body was convulsing violently. Now, even if the Chu family could save him, he would be a useless man.


    The crowd Mou son is very calm, no one thinks Dou Tian is cruel, isn''t Chu wild goose south also like this to deal with Guan Xiaoqi before? Isn''t that how he was forced to fight?


    Doutian is just treating him in his own way. What''s the cruelty?


    Even many hot-blooded young people feel more passionate, they have a kind of immersive feeling, as if a knife cut in Chu Yannan body is their general.


    Before Chu Yannan was oppressed in the heart of that anger finally vent out, really not the general solution.


    After half a sound, Dou Tian finally stopped. Looking at the knife marks on Chu Yannan''s body, people could not help shivering.


    "A total of $1323!" There are good mouth, they have been counting doutian in chuyannan left every knife.


    Other people sniff at the words and suck in the cold air. It''s really a thousand cuts! It has to be said that doutian is not so cruel!


    "Doutian!" Chu Sansheng bares his teeth and roars, his eyes are red. Now it''s his turn to be angry, but Li Shishui stands in front of him, and he can''t move at all.


    His eyes can''t help falling on the seven people of the Chu family not far from doutian. He wants to ask them to kill doutian, but in the end, he still can''t export.


    Even if Chu Yannan had been abandoned, he was still his son.


    "How do you want to die?" Doutian looks at chuyannan, who is no longer an adult, and imitates his previous tone.

 C1232

    Chu Yannan''s pupils are almost blank, and his eyes are full of fear. He never thought that the punishment of cutting would appear on himself.


    I''m the heir of Chu family. My father is still there. It''s not true.


    However, the pain from his body made him believe the fact that doutian cut him to pieces under the eyes of his father Chu Sansheng!


    "Since you don''t talk, how about I choose a way to die for you?" Doutian looked at Chu Yannan with a sneer and said: "otherwise, as I said before, how about cutting off your meat one by one?"


    These words, are before Chu Yannan said to doutian, now doutian intact back to him.


    Smell speech, the crowd corners of the mouth a draw, at the moment of Chu Yannan has been numb, where can answer your words.


    "Doutian, you dare!" Chu Sansheng roared.


    "What am I afraid of?" Dou Tian scoffs at his nose and waves his short knife in his hand. He cuts Chu Yannan''s body with a lot of gas. His blood has almost run out, and the rest is flesh and blood.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" Chu Sansheng finally couldn''t help but roar out hysterically.


    The seven members of the Chu family heard the words, gritted their teeth and rushed to doutian one after another.


    "Almost." At the same time, Dou Tian''s mouth was raised, and his short knife in his hand was forced to stroke. Chu Yannan''s head flew up, and then he was stirred to pieces by countless knife Qi, which turned into a blood mist and filled the void.


    "Doutian, be careful. If you die, what will my daughter do?" Li Shishui cried out that if doutian died, the little devil Li Siyu would surely die.


    "What? Isn''t Li Siyu dead? " When the crowd heard Li Shishui''s words, they immediately screamed and looked at Li Linchen. However, Li Siyu still didn''t move.


    Li Linchen also looked at the little witch in surprise. He couldn''t understand Li Shishui''s words for a moment. The little witch was dead. How could she still be alive?


    Li Shishui couldn''t take care of so much, so he flashed and shot at doutian. Only he knew that doutian didn''t kill the little devil because doutian was so cruel.


    But doutian sends a message to him. He has a way to stimulate the little devil''s blood. Only before that, he must let the little devil die.


    Because of this, Li Shishui didn''t pay attention to the little witch''s death. Anyway, the little witch is dying, so it''s better to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The most important thing is that he knows that doutian is a little demon girl from the heart, so he won''t kill her.


    But now the little witch is really dead, doutian''s sword is not fake, but really killed the little witch.


    "Li Shishui, if you dare to save him, I will make your daughter''s bones disappear at once!" Chu Sansheng roared, then went in the opposite direction and went straight to the rostrum.


    "Brother Chu, it has nothing to do with them. Don''t sacrifice innocent people." However, at this time, a figure rose from the sky and appeared on the rostrum.


    "Shu guzong, you also want to be the enemy of our Chu family?" Chu Sansheng is so angry that Li Shishui just helps doutian. What do you Shu guzong do.


    Naturally, he didn''t know Shu guzong''s idea. He had missed several opportunities to make friends with doutian before. This time, he would never miss it, even if the Shu family suffered a disaster.


    "It''s not too bad to be an enemy, but if you think so, you''re right." Shuguzong looked very indifferent.


    "You Chu Sansheng couldn''t speak for a moment, but he didn''t dare to meet Shu guzong. It wasn''t because he was afraid, but because he was thinking about the consequences of being an enemy to both the Li family and the Shu family.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Sansheng looks into the distance. What makes him silly is that Li Shishui doesn''t start at all. Instead, he is shocked by the scene in the distance.


    The seven people of the Chu family suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up when they were less than ten feet away from doutian. Everyone turned black and spat out several mouthfuls of blood, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared in front of doutian, but it was a bony old man. With a wave of the old man''s hand, the wind and clouds surged around, and then the rain fell, and the void slowly recovered.


    "Li Feng?" Li Shishui looks at Li Feng strangely. Last time, Li Feng wanted to force Li Siyu and Li Tianxue to marry his two apprentices. They were rejected by him and left angrily.


    After Li Feng appeared again, but he wanted to accept doutian as his apprentice. Unfortunately, doutian didn''t catch a cold and killed his apprentice Han Letian.


    It''s so strange that he can feel Li Feng''s awe when he looks at Dou Tian.


    "It seems that doutian is really related to the Beichen family." Li Shishui pondered in his heart, "but how can he have something to do with xuelou?"


    If doutian knew what Li Shishui thought, he would be very speechless.


    In the middle of the field, Dou Tian glanced at the seven people in the Chu family and frowned: "Hongmeng, the God of war, is that what you are?"


    Doutian began to release poison gas quietly when he tormented Yannan of Chu. Huangquan was not lonely, but covered in a certain range with soul power.With doutian''s soul power, it''s not lonely to wrap the yellow spring quietly. Most people can''t find it. What doutian didn''t expect is that he can''t even find Hongmeng''s God of war.


    "Young master, they are not in the realm of Hongmeng God of war. They just have a strong understanding of the power of heaven and earth. They are barely in the realm of Hongmeng God of war." Li Feng shakes his head and sends a message to Dou Tian.


    "Oh?" Doutian looks puzzled.


    "The sign of breaking through the Hongmeng God of war is not the power of heaven and earth, but the field. The field is the only sign of Hongmeng God of war, which is a special field. Only by understanding the field can we break through the Hongmeng God of war!" Li Feng explained.


    "I see." Doutian suddenly showed his color. He had obtained the information from Shura inheritance before, but he misunderstood it.


    Hongmeng''s war god realm understands the field, which is unique to Hongmeng''s war god realm. The third small realm of Hongmeng''s war god realm understands the power of heaven and earth. The top soldiers in Hunyuan''s holy land can also understand the power of heaven and earth.


    And when the power of heaven and earth is strong enough, it can also form a unique aura, just like the seven people of Chu family, who make doutian mistakenly think that they are Hongmeng God of war.


    Their strength, to put it mildly, can at most be called the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Maybe they will never enter the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    In retrospect, Dou Tian also found something wrong, such as Lei Jiu and Li Feng. With their strength, it''s estimated that they can''t be brought down so quickly just because of the poison just now.


    This is the gap between the half step Hongmeng war god realm and the real Hongmeng war god realm.


    However, the heart of fighting heaven is not calm. The Chu family is really extraordinary. Although these people are not as good as the real Hongmeng war god realm, if they work together, they are definitely better than the third small realm of the ordinary Hongmeng war god realm.


    Two people''s communication is very fast, Dou Tian''s eyes fall on the seven people again, and with a wave of his hand, all the xumicong ring in the seven people''s hands fall into his hands.


    "Doutian, let them go, I''ll spare you a whole body!" Chu Sansheng''s angry voice rang out.


    "Leave me a whole body? I don''t know why Chu Sansheng said such a thing. " Dou Tian was amused. Chu Sansheng was so confident that he had his father and son.


    "Kill them all for me, and I''ll see how Chu Sansheng keeps my whole body!" Suddenly, doutian spits out a word coldly.

 C1233

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Then he took a cold look at the seven corpses, full of disdain.


    Dare to be an enemy with the leader of Shura hall, isn''t that to seek death?


    He looked up at Chu Sansheng and recalled what Chu Sansheng had said just now. He also scoffed in his heart. He left the whole body of the leader of Shura hall, and you, the leader of a small branch of Chu family, dared to say such a thing.


    Li Feng has seen the general ending of Chu Sansheng and Chu family, and his face shows sympathy.


    "Really?" The crowd looked at the center of the martial arts arena. The seven Chu family members who had died and could not die any more were all stunned.


    Even Li Shishui and Shu guzong were shocked by doutian''s decisiveness. In the seven and a half steps of Hongmeng war god realm, they said that they would be killed if they were killed. It is estimated that only doutian can do it.


    In the unparalleled holy city, banbu Hongmeng war god realm is already a top master.


    First of all, there are too few people who have the level of four heavenly spirits. Second, if you want to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, it''s not only related to the spirit of war. The spirit of war just represents the potential. Otherwise, you don''t know how many Hongmeng God of war there are in the spleen region of Pangu continent.


    The seven people killed by doutian were all those with fighting spirits above the level of wupintiandao. It cost the Chu family a lot to break through to the half step Hongmeng war spirit.


    Especially those who are at the level of wupintiandao can break through to the half step of Hongmeng war god, which is their limit.


    "Isn''t the Chu family a millennial medicine refining family? How could it be poisoned by the world? Is doutian also doudan master? "


    "It must be the doudan master. I remember one of the seven is the top doudan master of Saint level. It''s only one step away from the realm of the God level doudan master. Even he is poisoned quietly. Is that doutian''s strength?"


    "Doutian is a god level doudan master? It''s impossible. Even the ancient clan is very rare for such a young god level Dan fighting master. "


    "Not rare, but almost impossible! Doutian is only about 18 years old. "


    The crowd were all shocked by the means of fighting heaven. An 18-year-old young man, who was able to kill the strong man in Hongmeng''s war god realm, was also a god level Dan fighting master. How could they believe that.


    "If they know that doutian is not only powerful, but also a doudan master, or a legendary soul sculptor, they don''t know what they think." Shu Moxuan in the crowd said softly in her heart.


    "Doutian!" Chu Sansheng was completely angry. He couldn''t care so much and went to fight for heaven.


    Most of the seven steps of the Chu family, the strong one in Hongmeng''s God of war died, and he died of poisoning. This is undoubtedly a kind of irony to his Chu family. How can he be calm.


    Doutian face is very calm, see Chu Sansheng kill, doutian just gently raised his hand, stretched out a finger!


    "Hoo


    A streamer across the sky, doutian Li Feng around suddenly disappeared, when it appears again, it has collided with Chu Sansheng.


    "Isn''t that Li Feng?" In the crowd, Jiang Yuntian looked up at Li Feng in the sky, and suddenly his expression trembled. He didn''t look carefully just now, and he didn''t recognize it. Now he recognizes it, but it scares him a lot.


    Li Feng is a member of the war spirit hall, and he is still in Hongmeng war spirit realm. How can he listen to doutian?


    In fact, he was not the only one, and the crowd was not much better. Doutian was able to command a strong man in Hongmeng''s war god realm, which was totally beyond their accident.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Dou Tian''s body flashed and appeared beside Chu frivolous and Amethyst thunder beast. He raised his hand and took out two blood pills and put them into their mouths.


    Blood * * pill is the antidote for not being lonely in the yellow spring. It can even solve the problem of not being lonely in the yellow spring. What''s more, it''s not as good as the seven day king of hell who is not lonely in the yellow spring.


    Doutian grabs a man and a beast and falls on the rostrum. At this time, the fat man comes with Guan Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Wu, eat it." Doutian took out another antidote, but when he saw Guan Xiaoqi''s ruddy face, he was very surprised. Was Guan Xiaoqi not poisoned?


    Then he grabbed Guan Xiaoqi''s arm, and a trace of soul power poured into Guan Xiaoqi''s body. A smile appeared on doutian''s face and said: "although it''s OK not to eat, it''s better to eat and detoxify quickly."


    Doutian is not calm in his heart. Guan Xiaoqi is really poisoned, but there is a mysterious force in his blood that is slowly dissolving the poison of the seventh day king of hell.


    You know, although the seventh day Yama is only the first level poison of God level, it is also the poison of God level. It can dissolve the power of blood, which is enough to prove Guan Xiaoqi''s strong constitution.


    Doutian once thought that Guan Xiaoqi might be able to achieve the inviolability of all kinds of poisons. Now it seems that the distance is not very far.


    Give the antidote to Guan Xiaoqi. Doutian''s eyes fall on the little witch. He slowly walks over and looks at the peerless face that seems to be asleep. The coldness in his heart quietly melts.


    "Doutian, if you can''t save my little sister, I will never die with you!" Li Linchen''s murderous spirit is deep.


    "Dou Tian, do you really have a way to bring the dead back to life?" Li Shishui also came to doutian''s side, frowning tightly. He heard doutian''s voice in the dark before, so he didn''t start.However, his heart is extremely worried, at least, he has not heard of anyone who can bring the dead back to life.


    "If the little witch dies, I will accompany her." Doutian tenderness, looking at the pale face, then gently take the little witch in his arms.


    The mind moves the atlas of the God of war in his body. A great energy penetrates into the body of the little devil along his palm. The sword marks on the little devil recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Shishui and Li Linchen were surprised at this scene.


    After counting the breath, the little witch''s body recovered completely. If she didn''t breathe, she would definitely think that she was just asleep.


    "Master, if I wake up the little devil''s blood, can you protect her?" Dou Tian turned to look at Li Shishui and said solemnly.


    But because it''s a voice, Li Linchen doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Li Shishui took a deep breath, nodded his head and said: "even if I fight for my life, I will protect my thinking language."


    "I hope you keep your word." Dou Tian takes a deep breath. The reason why he chooses to save the little witch in public is that he still doesn''t believe Li Shishui.


    Of course, doutian can also feel that Li Shishui''s attitude towards him has changed a lot, which is why doutian is willing to believe him.


    At the end of the speech, doutian suddenly spread out his hand. The next moment, a jade box appeared in his hand. When he opened the jade box, there were many monsters, and the brilliant red light burst out.


    The enchanting flowers are red to purple, which is very eye-catching. The whole sky seems to be dyed blood red.


    As soon as the battle stopped, Chu Sansheng and Li Feng''s eyes moved towards doutian at the same time. Their pupils suddenly shrank and they exclaimed in unison: "Youming Shenhua?"


    "The legendary netherworld flower? Did he really get the netherworld flower The crowd also gaped at the enchanting flower in doutian''s hand.


    Li Shishui and Li Linchen, who are closest to each other, are also extremely restless. Obviously, they have never thought that doutian has such gods in his hands.


    However, before they came back to their senses, doutian directly used his soul power to refine the netherworld flower and put it into the mouth of the little witch.

 C1234

    "Tyranny, you are tyranny!"


    Chu Sansheng howled angrily. A legendary elixir was used by doutian. It''s not waste. What is it?


    Unfortunately, no matter how precious the elixir is, it is not as important as the little witch in doutian eye.


    Youming God flower into the body, instantly absorbed by the little witch, then, the little witch body exudes a strong vitality, in her body covered with a layer of strange red light.


    "Alive?" The crowd gaped at the little witch for fear of missing something.


    When you feel the vitality of the little witch''s body, people are no longer calm. The world actually has a panacea.


    They finally understand why doutian dares to kill the little devil. With the help of Youming God, he can make the little devil come back to life.


    But what they don''t know is that the reason why doutian''s sword pierces the little witch''s chest is not just because Youming Shenhua can save her life.


    His ultimate goal is to awaken the little devil''s blood!


    Chu fan told him that there are two ways to awaken the blood of the soul clan. The first is to survive on the edge of life and death, which is impossible for the little witch.


    Because she has already seen doutian, who is thinking about it day and night. Now she is willing to be killed by doutian.


    Moreover, the little witch knew that she was going to die, so the struggle for survival was not so strong.


    The second way is to let the little witch''s body no longer have any soul power fluctuations, which is what doutian does.


    Before, when holding the little devil, doutian people unconsciously let the soul eating blood silkworm drain all the soul power in the little devil''s body, and used the soul locking bead to deprive the little devil''s body of the five grade heaven level war spirit silver immortal vine.


    In this way, the little witch will be completely "abandoned". If this method can really be used, when the little witch wakes up, she can wake up the blood of the soul family under the guidance of the netherworld flower.


    However, doutian didn''t fully grasp the power of awakening the little devil''s blood. He was somewhat worried, but doutian was confident to save the little devil.


    Feeling the boundless vitality of the little witch, the crowd all showed incredible color, and Li Linchen''s eyes to doutian also changed.


    Doutian''s face showed a bright smile. All this was still going on according to his plan.


    Just at this time, the little witch''s body exudes the fluctuation of soul power, which is very mysterious, ethereal and pure.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shishui was so excited that he yelled, "come on, take the best soul crystal."


    Seeing Li Shishui''s excited appearance, Dou Tian didn''t say anything, but his heart sank slightly: "Li Shishui, I hope you can make a choice. If you still want to get something from the little witch, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Doutian''s biggest worry is not Chu Sansheng, but Li Shishui. If he didn''t want to take the little devil to leave the unparalleled holy city, he would never wake up the little devil''s blood in public.


    You know, the blood of the soul clan is something that even the ancient clan yearns for.


    Li''s parents always get a large number of top-quality soul crystals, up to millions. It is obvious that Li Shishui has been ready for a long time.


    When the dense soul crystals piled up around the little witch, the crowd around them were all shocked, but they were more puzzled. What are the Li family''s so many soul crystals going to do?


    After a few breath, the doubts of the crowd suddenly relieved, because the best soul crystal was decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the middle of the mountain like crystal, doutian was like a whale swallowing. All the soul power around him poured into his body, and his arm was against the back of the little witch.


    After the refining of the spirit of hell, the rolling soul power becomes the purest energy absorbed by the little witch.


    This is one of the reasons why it is so difficult for the blood of the soul clan to awaken, because the blood of the soul clan awakens and absorbs the purest energy. Even the soul power in the best soul crystal has too many impurities to meet its requirements.


    Millions of top-quality soul crystals are rapidly reduced and become piles of powder in the air. The crowd can feel the terrible fluctuation of soul power on the little witch.


    "Quench the body and fight in the military realm?" Li Linchen frowned, millions of the best soul crystal, just let the little devil break through the quenching body battle?


    In a flash, the breath of the little witch burst, and her cultivation was like a gushing spring. One by one, in a short time of more than ten breath, she had reached the realm of the art of war, and there was no tendency to stop.


    "Xianfu, Mingxuan, Lei Jiu, Jiang Tianyun, Gong Hu, zhantian, Wu Laogui! Are you really going to the theatre? " Suddenly, Chu Sansheng''s cold voice echoed in the void.


    Seeing that the little witch kept breaking through, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more.


    He found out that all the designs of his son Chu Yannan turned out to be nothing. He didn''t kill Dou Tian, his beloved woman or his brother.


    In the end, he was the only one who died, Chu Yannan himself, and the seven half steps of the Chu family. How could Chu Sansheng balance his mind?Moreover, there was a feeling in his heart that if doutian didn''t die this time, it would be more difficult to kill him. When doutian''s cultivation went further, it was his Chu family that died.


    As soon as the words fell, countless figures suddenly appeared in the void, which immediately surrounded the Li family''s martial arts arena. Five figures were very conspicuous, which were the five people in Chu Sansheng''s mouth.


    Chu Sansheng, standing side by side with five people, was oppressed by the rostrum.


    "Are you going to declare war on the Li family?" Li Shishui stepped forward, and the spirit of killing and cutting bloomed. Now the blood awakening of the little demon girl is imminent. How can he make her have an accident.


    In the past, Li Shishui did want to wake up the little witch''s blood, then get everything from her and take the Li family to glory. But now, Li Shishui has changed his mind.


    As long as the little witch has always been thinking about the Li family, and she has the blood of the soul family, won''t she be able to lead the Li family to become stronger in the future?


    The most important thing is that the man of the little witch is not bad. As long as doutian grows up, he can keep the Li family prosperous for hundreds of years.


    In this case, why didn''t he make Dou Tian and the little witch successful?


    "Boom!"


    Before Chu Sansheng could answer, a loud noise came from the rostrum in vain. The rostrum was thrown away by a violent force.


    Where the dust is dense, the crowd can no longer see everything inside.


    Dou Tian stood still and protected the little devil in the center. He took out tens of millions of top-quality soul crystals and threw them around. He just killed the strong man in Hongmeng war spirit realm, who is the seventh half step of Chu family, and got millions of top-quality soul crystals. In addition, he had enough to break through tens of millions.


    "Not enough!" Doutian''s face was a little heavy. There were only two million of the best soul crystals left in him, which he used to drive hades-1 and Jiuyou magic tiger.


    It''s not that doutian doesn''t want to give up, but that they kill them after the third life of Chu. Doutian must be stopped by the help of Hades No.1.


    Of course, there are a lot of ghost cards in him, but it''s just a number and it doesn''t make any sense.


    "All the people of the Li family listen to the order and take out all the best soul crystals in their bodies. They will double back and make up for them." Li Shishui burst out to drink.


    Everyone in the Li family didn''t dare to disobey this. They all took out their best soul crystals, as if they were not their own. Anyway, they could double the compensation in the future. The more they took out now, the more they made up later.


    It has to be said that the Li family''s inside information is not generally terrible, and there are tens of millions of excellent soul crystals around doutian.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    just at this time, white lights burst out from the top of the little witch''s head. The light was so bright that many people couldn''t open their eyes.


    From a distance, the white light turned out to be a light door. The light door exudes a breathtaking breath. Looking at it, it seems that the mind is immersed in it.


    "The door of seal?" Doutian blurted out directly, and his eyes were full of horror.

 C1235

    "The door of the seal?"


    Li Shishui, who is closest to him, hears Dou Tian''s words. His pupils suddenly shrink. He has a bad secret in his heart, but it''s too late for him to stop it.


    "Is that the gate of seal in legend?" Chu Sansheng screamed out, his eyes full of horror.


    "The door of seal? Is it the gate of the seal of the war soul at the level of Sanpin Tiandao? " Other people''s hearts also set off a storm, eyes staring at the head of the little witch.


    No wonder the crowd is so surprised. The gate of seal is the legendary war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao, which is the same level as the Dragon mastiff.


    No, to be exact, the gate of seal is more terrible, because it has a terrible ability, that is seal, even if it is the same level of Sanpin Tiandao, the Dragon mastiff can also seal.


    "Before I saw Xianfu Tianchen''s Sanpin Tiandao level fighting soul dragon mastiff, now I see a more terrible seal door. Is the golden age coming?"


    "My southern region is expected to rise, and the collision of talents from nine regions is about to begin. By that time, my southern region''s ranking will reach a new level."


    "Sanpin Tiandao level war spirit is rare for hundreds of years. As long as it does not die young, it is very likely to break through the peak of Hongmeng war spirit in the future."


    For most people, the four grades of Tiandao war spirit are extravagant hopes, not to mention the three grades of Tiandao war spirit.


    Those who can possess the level of war spirit of the third grade heavenly way are all favored by heaven and earth. They belong to the category of peerless evil.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and his face calms down. He continues to refine more than 20 million elite soul crystals and rushes towards the little devil. At this moment, the little devil''s strength has broken through to the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    The characteristic of the blood of the soul clan is that as long as they have enough soul power, they can constantly break through. They don''t need to understand anything. Moreover, they have special secret skills.


    Dou Tian''s heart is already curious. I don''t know what the little witch''s secret skill is.


    High above, Chu Sansheng and others look at each other, and then all fly towards Li Shishui. Since they have offended Li Shishui, they must not let the little devil live.


    If we let the leaders know, we will certainly let them wipe out the little witch. After all, a person with the level of Sanpin Tiandao will probably have a great impact on the stability of the spleen region of Pangu in the future.


    This is also the reason why Xianfu Tianchen has the spirit of dragon mastiff, but he is so low-key. If it is not forced by fighting against heaven, Xianfu Tianchen may not display the spirit of dragon mastiff.


    "All the people of the Li family listen to the order. If anyone is within a hundred feet, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Li Shishui is also determined to kill. He has made up his mind to protect the little witch even if he tries his best. This is the hope of the Li family in the future.


    "Yes All the people of the Li family came forward one after another, looking coldly at the five families in the sky.


    "Li Shishui, as the leader of the war spirit hall, you dare to collude with the people of the blood building. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing the people! Everyone in the Chu family is ordered to kill without mercy! " Chu Sansheng''s righteous speech.


    To deal with the war spirit hall, he really needs an excuse, an excuse to deal with the Li family!


    Doutian is the apprentice of the blood building owner, which is a good excuse to let the Li family fall into a place of eternal doom.


    "You fart!" Li Shishui is very angry and his face is very gloomy. Although he does know the relationship between doutian and xuelou, he can''t admit what he knows.


    The temple of war god and the temple of war soul explicitly stipulate that as long as people are related to the three killer organizations, they are not allowed to have any connection with them, let alone to join the two halls.


    "All the people of Xianfu family will be killed if they listen to the order!" Xianfu Mingxuan quickly agrees that it''s a good chance to destroy the Li family, and it''s a joint effort of several families. How can she miss it.


    "All the people of Gonghu family will be killed if they listen to the order!"


    "All the people of the Jiang family will be killed if they listen to the order!"


    "All the people of the Wu family will be killed if they listen to the order."


    The Gonghu family, the Jiang family and the Wu family''s owners and ancestors also yelled at the same time. Only Lei Jiu was not moved. The others couldn''t help looking at him, but they only looked at him. There was no other meaning.


    The Li family is like a big enemy. The six families fight at the same time, among which there are three aristocratic families. Even if the Li family is still strong, some of them are inferior.


    "Lord Li, the Chu family and the Xianfu family have committed crimes. The Shu family is willing to help the war spirit hall destroy the enemy!" Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    But it is to see Shu guzong suddenly and slowly step into the air, in the distance, the people of Shu family are all fast toward the Li family.


    "Shu guzong, do you want to destroy the Shu family?" Chu Sansheng angrily stops the Chu family, and the soldiers of other families also stop in the air.


    Chu Sansheng''s eyes are cold. It''s just that Shu guzong stopped him before. Now he dares to send out the whole family. Is he looking for death?


    Their six big families, even if the Shu family and the Li family join hands, are not their rivals, just a few more souls under the sword.


    The crowd looked at the scene in surprise, then retreated to the distance one after another. It was estimated that the matchless holy city would be shaken by the eight families'' shopping."Weichi family, live and die together with the war spirit hall!" At this time, another explosion and drink sounded, but it was to see Wei Chi crazy life, with Wei Chi family members arrived, standing on the side of the Li family.


    Although Wei Chi kuangsheng is usually careless, at this critical moment, he is very smart. In a word, he judges Chu family and Xianfu family as villains, but they become the embodiment of justice.


    "Not enough!" Chu Sansheng''s face is ferocious, and the three families are still not enough for them to see. Now that he has played so much, he has no scruples, so he just plays bigger.


    "What about my Lin family?" A light drink sounded, and the crowd looked around, and saw the dense black spots in the sky approaching quickly.


    Led by two people, one is Lin Chengdao, and the other is a young man in a white robe.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, it''s just the right time for you to come. Our strength has risen to a new level..." Chu Sansheng laughed.


    But the voice did not fall, his smile instantly solidified in that, face gloomy to the extreme.


    "The Lin family and the war spirit hall live and die together." Lin Chengdao gave a high drink and took the Lin family through the five families to fly to the Li family.


    Seeing this scene, not only Chu Sansheng was silly, but all the others were also silly. Didn''t the Lin family want to kill Dou Tian? Now it''s a good chance. How could they suddenly turn against each other?


    "Isn''t that Lin Feng? Master Lin let him out. I remember that he was doutian''s brother. "


    "Lin Tian is dead. Lin Feng, the next generation of the Lin family, has a good talent and the ability to assume the succession of the Lin family. It is estimated that Lin Chengdao is no longer the enemy of doutian for the sake of the future of the Lin family."


    "There are five families in the Chu family and four families in the Li family. However, the three families of the Li family are ahead of the three families of the Chu family, and there are more families in the Chu family. It is estimated that the strength of the two families is just the same."


    "Yes, if anyone else intervenes, no matter which party you join, it will be the last straw to crush the other party."


    The crowd looked at the nine families facing each other in the sky in amazement. They were shocked. Let alone have seen such a big scene, even if they had never heard of it, it really happened today.


    Many people''s eyes are scanning the four directions, as if waiting for the last straw to break the balance.

 C1236

    The scene was so quiet that neither side spoke, and the crowd was so nervous that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    There is a confrontation among the nine families, among which there are six families, which has never happened in thousands of years.


    People know that if the nine families really go to war, the unparalleled holy city may really change, and even affect the whole southern region.


    Many people just hope that the nine families would not fight. If this balance is broken, they will be affected.


    "You see, it''s like a member of the Dugu family." All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and the others looked towards the sky. Sure enough, a couple of people were approaching. They were from the Dugu family.


    The pupils of the crowd suddenly shrank, and the Dugu family came fiercely. Could the Dugu family be the last straw to break the balance?


    The nine families were all nervous. The strength of the Dugu family was not weak. It ranked fourth among the eight families, only a little worse than the Li family and the Chu family.


    No matter which side the Dugu family is on, the other side will be in bad luck.


    Seeing the arrival of the Dugu family, Dou Tian also frowns. His body is like a super whirlpool, absorbing all the best soul crystals, and then inputting them into the little witch.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion once again attracted everyone''s eyes, the crowd all staring at the little witch, the heart is very restless.


    "Hunyuan battle is the peak of the holy land. In a short time, it broke through to the peak of Hunyuan battle?"


    "The power of blood, and it''s also a terrible power of blood. Last time, Yunxi''s sister seemed to have broken through from an ordinary person to the peak of the fairyland."


    "It''s true that only the power of blood can make a person break through so quickly. Before Li Siyu, he had been fighting in fairyland. It''s nothing to break through to the peak of Hunyuan battle."


    The crowd was shocked at first, then calmed down and turned their mind to the place where the Dugu family was.


    Doutian looks at the little devil, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He sighs in his heart the hegemony of the blood of the soul clan. More than 20 million excellent soul crystals have made the little devil break through to the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war. It''s worth it.


    "Doutian, you''re not going to die yet!" All of a sudden, a sharp drink rang out.


    At last, the people of the Dugu family arrived. Dugu Changfeng was hundreds of feet away, so he began to drink angrily, with a sneer on his lips, and his murderous spirit was overwhelming.


    Beside him stood a rich, fat, middle-aged man in a golden robe with a tuft of goatee. He looked very strange.


    However, the crowd recognized him at a glance. The middle-aged man was the enemy of Dugu, the head of the Dugu family. He was called Duobao warlord.


    Because the Dugu family is a millennial family, Dugu''s enemies have many magic weapons, even God level weapons, so no one wants to offend him.


    With Dugu Changfeng''s shrill voice, all the people in Li''s family change color. Is Dugu here to kill doutian?


    The crowd also sighed that doutian had not been saved. He had offended so many families. If he had been another person, he would have died hundreds of times.


    However, doutian is hard to live until now, people have to admire doutian.


    "Ha ha, brother Dugu, it''s just the right time for you to come. Let''s punish the evil together, and then ask the temple of war for credit." Chu Sansheng laughed wildly.


    Xianfu Mingxuan and others also laughed. They were nervous just now. Now, with the participation of the Dugu family, how could the Li family be their opponent?


    "Easy to say." Dugu Di gave a faint smile, then his cold eyes scanned the distance and said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to participate in the dispute between you. I just want to get justice for my son. Which is doutian, stand up for me."


    "I don''t know what justice you want back?" Dou Tian stepped out and looked at Dugu enemy lightly.


    "Take my son''s magic weapon, which hand you take, you should break that hand yourself." Dugu Di stares at Dou Tian, and an accident flashes in his eyes. Although he has heard the name of Dou Tian all the time, he has never seen the face of Dou Tian. He didn''t expect that Dou Tian is so young.


    "Break my hand?" Hearing Dugu Wudi''s words, Dou Tian sneered at Dugu Wudi and said, "as you say, if your son wants to kill me, should I kill him and get justice for myself?"


    The crowd was shocked. Dugu''s enemy just wanted you to have an arm, not to kill you. You just agreed.


    Now, don''t you force Dugu to stand on the side of Chu family? In this way, the Li family has to face six families.


    Dugu enemy''s eyes narrowed with a sneer. He looked at Li Shishui and other humanitarians: "you guys, it seems that someone wants to force me to be the enemy of you. Facing the five families, you already have a lot of pressure. If you add my Dugu family, I wonder if you can withstand the pressure.


    Sometimes, it''s not how much burden he bears that kills the camel, but the last straw. My Dugu family is not just a straw. "Hearing this, Li Shishui and others'' faces suddenly become gloomy. Dugu''s enemy is right. The participation of the Dugu family makes the pressure of the Li family and the other four families multiply, and they may even be destroyed.


    "Big brother, what did doutian do recently? He made ten families fight for him." In the crowd, Zhan Yuyan was shocked by the scene.


    Ten big families, even her strategists may not be rivals. It is estimated that only the combined strength of the temple of war god can suppress them.


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that he won the first place in the southern region and defeated Li Changsheng and Chu Yannan." Zhan Tianlong was also confused, and he didn''t know why.


    At this time, doutian''s voice of disdain continued to ring, as if he was deliberately provoking the nerves of the ten families.


    "Fatty, you have a right saying. Your Dugu family is really just a straw, but we are not camels. Your Dugu family can''t survive." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    As soon as the crowd gasped, Dou Tian was really desperate. He dared to call his enemy fatty and despise the Dugu family. You don''t have to be so anxious to die.


    Dugu enemy looked at Dou Tian with murderous spirit and was ready to say something. Chu Sansheng in the distance suddenly yelled: "brother Dugu, don''t talk so much with him, just kill him!"


    "Well, kill him." Dugu enemy nodded and went to doutiansha.


    "Doutian, your time of death has finally come!" Dugu Changfeng looks up at the sky and screams as if he has seen the scene of Dou Tian being dismembered.


    "Kill


    Just at this moment, a blast came out, but behind Dugu''s enemy, a stream of light burst out and rushed straight to Dugu''s enemy.


    At the moment, Dugu enemy''s mind is on Dou Tian. How can he expect to be attacked by the person behind him.


    "Lei Jiu, what are you doing?" Chu Sansheng, Xianfu, Mingxuan and others yelled angrily at the same time. Their eyes were full of incredible color.

 C1237

    Not only Chu Sansheng, they were so surprised, but Li Shishui''s four family soldiers were also shocked, and they didn''t come back for a moment.


    The crowd around them also glared, as if they saw something they couldn''t believe.


    Lei Jiu, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly turns into lightning and kills the nearest Dugu enemy. How can Dugu enemy resist such a distance.


    "Dad, be careful!" Dugu Changfeng''s face turned pale for a moment, and he roared with all his strength.


    As the God of war of Hongmeng, Dugu''s enemy felt the danger in an instant, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. He instinctively dodged to one side.


    Unfortunately, Lei Jiu''s speed is too fast, a hand pierced his heart, broke his soul sea, directly from his chest, blood shot.


    His face was very white, and he looked down at his chest in horror. There was an arm, interwoven with thunder and lightning, just like a knife of thunder and lightning.


    He wanted to resist, but the sea of souls was broken, and he had no strength at all. What''s more, he was also a strong man in Hongmeng''s God of war.


    The crowd couldn''t understand why Lei Jiu would attack Dugu''s enemy secretly. Isn''t Lei''s family also against doutian?


    "How?" Lin Chengdao''s heart trembles slightly. Last time the Lei family used him to deal with Dou Tian. How can they kill Dugu''s enemy now?


    "The Dugu family shouldn''t be in this muddy water."


    All of a sudden, doutian''s voice sounded. He shook his head and stood in front of the four families, as if he had become the leader of the four families.


    The little devil is watched by Li Linchen and Li Fengzhao. Doutian is at ease. Anyway, he can control Li Feng''s thoughts at any time.


    Hearing doutian''s words, the pupils of the crowd suddenly shrank, and many people instantly understood the meaning of doutian.


    Lin Chengdao, in particular, was even more frightened. He was thinking, if he stood on the opposite side of doutian, would he be Lin Chengdao who was killed by Lei Jiu now?


    I don''t know why, Lin Chengdao is a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he went to find Lin Feng and forced him to be the head of the family. He didn''t stand on the opposite side of doutian.


    At this moment, all the people in the Dugu family are frightened. When the enemy is killed, their dependence disappears. Next, they will have to face destruction.


    Poof!


    With a stroke of thunder nine palm knife, he tore Dugu''s body to pieces, and then he appeared not far away from doutian.


    At the same time, Lei Hao in the rear, together with the Lei family, all appeared not far from doutian. In fact, even the Lei family couldn''t understand why Lei Jiu would kill Dugu enemy.


    "It seems that the balance is tilted again." Doutian smiles faintly, scanning the crowd, and finally falls on Lin Feng who is dressed in a white robe.


    Doutian has a bright smile on his face. There''s no need to say anything more, real brother. Everything is silent.


    At this moment, it''s not a good time to ask for warm and cold. It''s estimated that this battle can''t be avoided in any case.


    Chu Sansheng, Xianfu, Mingxuan and others all look gloomy. The death of Dugu''s enemy and the change of the Lei family''s mind are just like a heavy blow to them.


    "Kill


    At this time, Li Shishui''s angry voice rang out. At this point, there was no room for maneuver. And now their momentum has greatly increased, so naturally they will beat the water dog.


    What''s more, if Chu Sansheng were strong, they would never let them go. In this case, why not kill them and destroy these families directly? In a short time, the unparalleled holy city will be the world of these families.


    "Kill Shu guzong naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. He is glad that following doutian is really a good opportunity to make the Shu family stronger.


    Lin Chengdao, Lei Jiu and Wei Chi kuangsheng are no exception. The five families attack one after another. The Chu family is also one of the five families, and is obviously weaker than the Li family in strength.


    There are more than ten strong people in Hongmeng war spirit on both sides. It''s a dark day, and the rumble is heard all the time. The crowd all around retreats again and again, for fear that it will affect the fish in the pond.


    At the same time, doutian''s hand, Shura holy sword, kills all sides. His first target is Dugu Changfeng, who is too insidious and cunning.


    He didn''t kill him last time, but today he brought the Dugu family here for revenge, which almost ruined doutian''s good deeds. How could doutian let him go.


    "Doutian, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be your enemy!" When Dugu Changfeng saw that Dou Tiansha was coming, he didn''t dare to face the enemy directly, so he turned around and ran.


    He has the secret skill of Dugu family, Fengyi, and his speed is very fast. However, today''s doutian is no longer the original doutian. His speed is faster than that of Dugu Changfeng.


    "It''s too late to know that you shouldn''t be my enemy! By the way, I''ll tell you a secret. Your brother, Dugu Changyi, also died in my hands. " Dou tianxie spits out a word.


    Then, with a merciless sword, Dugu Changfeng cut off his waist. His pupils trembled violently, and a chill and pain came from his waist.


    "You, you are the ghost of the blood building!" Dugu Changfeng''s teeth trembled. Unfortunately, his voice was destined to be inaudible."Death


    Dou Tian uttered a word coldly, without any mercy at all. He tore Dugu Changfeng to pieces with one sword, and died before he could scream.


    Eight horses in holy city, Dugu Changfeng died!


    When Zhan Tianlong saw this scene in the distance, he frowned tightly. Dou Tian''s strength exceeded his accident. He said in his heart: "maybe Ouyang xiaopiao is right. Dou Tian''s strength is stronger than him. Even I can''t kill Dugu Changfeng so easily."


    Zhan Tianlong also had a clear understanding of Dou Tian''s strength, but he didn''t have any inferiority complex and timidity in his heart. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit.


    It''s just that it''s not a good time to fight with doutian. Once he takes part, others will surely think that the fighters should also take part in their disputes.


    "The temple of war should be filled with people. They won''t fight like this." Zhan Tianlong narrowed his eyes and gazed at the sky, where the clouds were so dense that he could not see through the naked eye.


    What most people don''t know is that there is a floating island deep in the clouds, where the hall of war is located, which is the real master of the unparalleled holy city, overlooking everything below.


    "Here we are." Suddenly, Zhan Tianlong narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    The air was filled with thick blood. The scale of ten families'' blood struggle was unprecedented, with heavy casualties and countless broken arms and limbs falling into the void.


    For a moment, the Li family''s residence became a Shura hall, and even the sky turned bloody.


    Gorgeous fighting skills submerge the void, and the sound of rumbling is heard all the time. The air of blood and killing is everywhere.


    In this kind of battle, many strong people in Hunyuan battle in holy land are likely to die in chaos, not to mention in Hedao battle in fairyland.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderclap. The terrible sound waves came from jiutianzhi. The void was rippling with substantive ripples.


    All Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldiers feel a little stuffy, and the warriors of Hedao battle fairyland are boiling with blood in their mouths.


    At this moment, all the fighting stopped, and everyone looked at the sky blankly.

 C1238

    In the air, there were three figures standing, a terrible breath emanating from the three of them, so that the soldiers did not dare to move.


    The leader was a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He was dressed in a golden robe. His eyebrows like knives were inserted into the cloud temples. His dark pupils and long golden hair were floating in the wind, and there was a kind of arrogance in him.


    In this momentum, even Li Shishui is slightly inferior.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Li Shishui gave a slight bow.


    "I''ve seen the elder." The owners and ancestors of other families were all respectful. They didn''t have any idea of resistance. They knew the identity of the people who came.


    As for the Hunyuan battle in holy land and Hedao battle in fairyland, except for a few who raised their heads, all the others lowered their heads and trembled.


    It''s not that they dare not look up, but that they can''t look up at all under the powerful momentum.


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly picked. These people are not so overbearing. They even want to convince everyone present.


    "Young master, this man is Zhan Kuang Zun, the great elder of the division of the temple of God of war in the unparalleled holy city. He is the sixth minor cultivation of the realm of God of war in Hongmeng." Li Feng''s voice came into doutian''s ears, and there was some fear in his tone.


    "War madman?" Doutian frowned. "By the way, you said before that only the temple of God of war has the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Why is that?"


    Li Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "first, it''s very difficult to break through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. Second, anyone who breaks through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm will be recruited by the war god hall and sent to another place."


    "Where?" Doutian asked without thinking.


    "The land of God." Li Feng solemnly said four words.


    "The land of God? Why are you so familiar? " Doutian''s mind trembled slightly, and then found it in the Shura inheritance.


    A moment later, we found a lot of information about God''s land robbery.


    It''s said that the God''s plunder has fallen into countless powerful people in the Hongmeng war god realm, which is the place to be plundered in the Hongmeng war god realm. That''s why it''s called the God''s plunder. It also has another name, which is called the place to bury gods!


    "Anyone who breaks through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war will be transferred by the temple of God of war and sent to the place of God''s plunder. No one dares to refuse. Therefore, there are very few strong people in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war in the spleen region of Pangu continent, and the fifth small realm of Hongmeng God of war already exists at the top level."


    Seeing the appearance of doutian, Li Feng explained: "of course, the three killer organizations are not subject to this restriction, especially the Shura hall."


    In the last sentence, Li Feng was obviously afraid of Dou''s natural Qi, and Dou Tian didn''t say much. If it was Shura hall thousands of years ago, he would dare to be equal to the temple of God of war.


    But now, not to mention the temple of the God of war, that is, the temple of the spirit of war in the unparalleled holy city is enough to destroy him.


    Before entering the Dragon Soul Valley, doutian clearly sensed that there were many powerful men in Hongmeng Warlord''s realm guarding the Dragon Soul Valley.


    "This place is too far away from me. Let''s not talk about it." Dou Tian shook his head.


    At this time, the thunder like voice pulled back doutian''s mind, and saw that the war maniac Zun looked coldly down and said, "do you want to destroy the unparalleled holy city?"


    "I dare not!" Li Shishui and others quickly lowered their heads. They did not dare to refute Zhan Kuang Zun''s words. Although they were all in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, they did not have any idea of resistance in front of Zhan Kuang Zun.


    To break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the gap between each small realm is not very big. There are too few people who can step up to fight.


    "Why do you kill each other?" Zhan Kuang Zun was very satisfied with the attitude of the people. As for those who died, he didn''t show any pity.


    Pangu never lacked fighting. It was just a matter of scale. Zhan Kuang Zun, who broke through to the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, had been used to all this for a long time.


    They didn''t dare to speak. For a long time, Chu Sansheng suddenly took a deep breath and said, "tell the elder that we are trying to kill a blood building killer. This man is cruel and cruel. Everyone has to kill him. However, Master Li and other masters collude with the blood building killer to stop us!"


    When Li Shishui and others heard the speech, their faces changed wildly. Although the temple of war god would not take the initiative to deal with the people organized by the three killers, it would not support them.


    Thinking of this, Li Shishui did not hesitate to retort: "elder..."


    "Passing water." However, as soon as Li Shishui opened his mouth, Zhan Kuang Zun said, "don''t forget the rules of the war spirit hall. Don''t take part in this matter."


    Zhan fanzun looks old, but Li Shishui can''t match him in terms of status or age.


    Li Shishui struggled for a while. Although doutian had something to do with xuelou, there was no evidence from others. Why did Zhan Kuang Zun identify doutian as xuelou?


    Just as Li Shishui was meditating, a voice from doutian came to his ear: "father in law, protect the little witch for me. Let me have these people."


    Hearing the four words "father-in-law", Li Shishui was very happy, because doutian''s bad feelings towards him finally disappeared, and he fully recognized him.However, at the thought that the Li family and the weichi family would be forced to withdraw, he was in a dilemma. Doutian was not the opponent of the other five families.


    Seeing that Li Shishui was still hesitating, the voice of Zhan Kuang Zun was not happy: "did you hear that?"


    "What about the Jiang family?" Li Shishui deep suction airway.


    "Report back to the elder, doutian and our Jiang family have a grudge against each other. I sincerely ask the elder to complete it." Seeing this, Jiang Tianyun kneels directly in the void.


    "It''s a private matter of the Jiang family. I can''t manage it." The war maniac shook his head.


    "Yes, elder!" Jiang Tianyun hears the speech and looks happy. He immediately respectfully says that the war maniac can''t manage it. Doesn''t it mean that he can deal with doutian?


    Li Shishui''s face is more and more ugly. Lin Chengdao, Shu guzong and Wei Chi''s eyebrows are locked. Zhan kuangzun is obviously in a dilemma.


    "Zhan Kuang Zun, right?" Just then, doutian''s voice sounded.


    When Li Shishui and others heard this, their faces turned pale. It was the elder of the temple of God of war. Doutian even called his name directly. This is just looking for death!


    "Dou Tian, don''t you apologize to the elder yet!" Li Shishui cried angrily, seemingly angry, but actually protecting doutian.


    "Doutian is not so crazy. He dares to call the elder by his name. This time, he must be dead!" Chu Sansheng and others were first surprised, and then gloated.


    To kill doutian, you don''t need to fight crazy Zun at all. Maybe he just wants to do it. After all, doutian can''t bear the soul attack of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to call the elder in his name and be punished!" As soon as Zhan Kuang Zun raised his eyebrows, before he spoke, a middle-aged man behind him yelled angrily. The momentum of Hunyuan battle holy land came straight to doutian.


    Doutian stood there with a calm look and a sneer: "Chu Sansheng said," I''m from xuelou. Do you believe it? Jiang Tianyun and I have a bitter hatred, do you believe it?


    Don''t you just want me to die? Directly speaking, why do you beat around the Bush? Even, you can do it to me directly. There''s no need to look like you''re on top. If you''re a whore, you have to set up a memorial archway. Who do you pretend to show it to


    "Death


    As soon as doutian''s voice fell, the middle-aged man behind Zhan Kuang Zun yelled angrily. He couldn''t help it any more and angrily came to doutian.

 C1239

    The crowd had been shocked by doutian''s words. Doutian was famous for his arrogance and arrogance, but he was so arrogant.


    That''s the elder of the God of war hall. Doutian dares to call him a whore. Is that because of his ambition?


    Does doutian think that he can''t escape Shengtian from the five families, so he deliberately provokes Zhan Kuang Zun, and then he can die happily?


    Many people shake their heads. Zhan Kuang Zun is not only the elder of the temple of God of war. He is also the sixth small powerful man in Hongmeng God of war. How can he be insulted by a soldier in Hongmeng God of war?


    Don''t say Dou Tian wants to die happily. I don''t think he can. Zhan Kuang Zun will make his life worse than death!


    Before people came back to their senses, a middle-aged man behind Zhan Kuang Zun was already fighting for heaven, and soon came to Dou Tian.


    In the middle-aged man''s view, it is too simple to kill a soldier in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Killing Dou Tian can not only show his strength, frighten the families present, but also please Zhan fanzun. He will not miss such a thing.


    Seeing doutian standing still, the middle-aged man thought doutian was scared.


    The crowd can''t help but close their eyes. They have already guessed the end of doutian. If the middle-aged man punches down, doutian''s head will definitely explode.


    "Stop it Ouyang xiaopiao, Guan Xiaoqi and Lin Feng yell. Without hesitation, Lin Chengdao''s face changes. He wants to hold Lin Feng, but he can''t.


    At this time, fighting for the sky is like looking for death, or even their family.


    Li Shishui, Shu guzong and Wei Chi kuangsheng were ready to fight, but they finally stopped, because a voice sounded in their ears: "thank you for your help. From now on, it''s about fighting your own business."


    It''s true that doutian said this to the three. Doutian didn''t want to implicate the three families. After all, no one dared to offend the authority of the temple of war.


    Li Shishui shook their heads and sighed. They couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, doutian''s provocation may be arrogant, but in Li Shishui''s eyes, it is doutian''s arrogance and fearlessness.


    If such a person does not die, he will be proud of the world for nine days in the future and become the leader of the powerful side!


    Seeing that a punch is about to hit doutian, the middle-aged man''s mouth is curved.


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, the terrible fluctuation of soul power rippled in all directions, and set off a ripple of soul power. The terrible storm surged and covered the sky.


    "Dou Tian should not offend the elder of the temple of war god." The crowd opened their eyes. They couldn''t see everything inside clearly. They sighed to themselves.


    Although doutian can fight against the strong man in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, he has to resist. How can he live if he stands still?


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, a heart rending scream came out of the sea of soul power, directly reopened the block of the storm of soul power, and came into the ears of all the people present.


    "If you dare to abuse the elder, you should torture him." Chu Sansheng grinned.


    "It doesn''t seem to be doutian''s voice." Someone spoke, Chu Sansheng face smile a stiff, face a burst of red, as if to be mercilessly slapped.


    Just then, the storm disappeared, and the pupils of the crowd trembled violently, looking at the distance in horror.


    In the middle of the arena, Dou Tian grabbed the middle-aged man''s fist and broke his right arm. His bones and dregs were exposed. It looked bloody.


    People gasp. How can doutian be so strong? Even if doutian can kill Gonghu Yan in Hongmeng war god, he can''t crush Hongmeng war god so easily.


    At this time, the crowd found that there was a figure standing beside doutian. When they saw the figure, the crowd was shocked.


    "Two fights?" The crowd is as like as two peas. They are the two twins who fight for heaven.


    However, I didn''t see anyone appear just now. How did another doutian appear?


    Moreover, this doutian is so powerful that even the soldiers in the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm have no resistance in his hands. Isn''t he the cultivation of Hongmeng war god realm?


    "Soul carving!" As like as two peas, he is surprised to see the first God of the dark. He knows that the sky is a soul carving artist. The man who is exactly the same as a man who follows the sky is not what twin brother he is, but the soul carving carved out of the bucket sky.


    It''s just that it can easily break the arm of the strong man in the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. This soul carving is not simple. It''s estimated that it has reached the sixth small realm of God level.


    The fat man in front of doutian, Guan Xiaoqi and Lin Feng, are relieved to see that one of the middle-aged men''s arms in the temple of God of war has been abandoned.


    As long as doutian is safe and sound, they will be relieved. As for the power of Pluto one, they are not too shocked."Are you going to kill me?" Doutian ignores Lin Feng and stares at the middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    "I, I ~" the middle-aged man stammered and hawed, showing his teeth in pain, and his body was completely unable to move.


    He turned hard and wanted to ask for help like Zhan Kuang Zun. Zhan Kuang Zun''s face was cold and his eyelids kept jumping. He was also shocked by the strength of hades-1.


    Zhan Kuang Zun finally knows why dou Tian dares to talk to him like this, because Dou Tian has the dependence to ignore him.


    "Boy, if you kill him, you will be against the temple of war god?" Zhan Kuang Zun squeezed a word between his teeth.


    "Don''t wear such a big hat on me. I just don''t like you. If you want me to die, I won''t let you live!" Doutian spat his phlegm and sneered: "as for the people who want to kill me, I will never let them go and kill them for me."


    As soon as the words were heard, a scream rang out. The God of hell No.1 squeezed the middle-aged man''s neck in the temple of God of war and twisted it hard. The magnificent God of war died and could not die any more.


    When the crowd saw this, they could not help but gasp in the cold air, and their hearts trembled violently.


    Doutian is not so cruel. He even dares to kill the people who fight in the temple. Is he really ready to fight against the temple?


    Dou Tian doesn''t care about this. As he said, if the war maniac wants him to die, he won''t make him feel better. The world is so cruel, and the right to speak is in the hands of the strong.


    If doutian himself is the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, where can he use so much nonsense to directly destroy the war mad Zun? What can the God of war palace do to him?


    "You are killing yourself! Do you think your blood building is the same as it used to be? Killing you is as simple as killing an ant! " Zhan Kuang Zun''s face was cold. It was obvious that he knew Dou Tian''s identity.


    Then Zhan Kuang Zun''s cold eyes looked at Chu Sansheng and said, "I allow you to kill him. If you dare to protect others, you are the enemy of the temple of war god!"


    "Yes, elder!" Chu Sansheng and others smell speech, look excited to the extreme, they know, war crazy respect to hand in person.


    Li Shishui and his family were extremely anxious, but they did not dare to act rashly. The consequences of offending the temple of God of war were beyond their ability to bear.


    "Brothers, I''m the one who''s bothering you." Dou Tian doesn''t seem to hear Zhan Kuang Zun''s words. Instead, he looks back at Lin Feng, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi.

 C1240

    "What bullshit you are, brother? You don''t want to live on the same day, you just want to die on the same day!" The fat man slapped Dou Tian on the shoulder and said angrily.


    "Three elder brothers, I accompany you to kill these son of a bitch!" Guan Xiaoqi is not afraid.


    "There''s no need to say more between brothers." Lin Feng''s tone is very calm, with a smile on his face.


    Smelling speech, Dou Tian laughed and looked at the three humanitarians: "I''m too hypocritical. I didn''t expect that our brothers would fight side by side on the day of reunion. Today, I''ll kill them and have a good time!"


    Having said that, Dou Tian''s hands are on the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi, and the energy of the atlas of the God of war rushes into their bodies crazily, and their injuries recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breath, their momentum reached the peak, and all the injuries disappeared. They looked at doutian in surprise, but didn''t expect that doutian still had such means.


    "Lao San, er Pang, what do you call this brother?" Lin Feng looked at Guan Xiaoqi and asked with a smile. He didn''t have the consciousness to face death at all. On the contrary, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    In recent years, Lin Feng is no longer the warrior of Yuanying''s battle in Daojing. Today, his cultivation has also broken through to the ninth small realm of Hunyuan''s battle holy land.


    "Xiao Wu, this is our big brother Lin Feng." Doutian pulled Guan Xiaoqi over and said with a smile: "boss, this is Guan Xiaoqi, my brother who lives and dies together."


    "Your brother, of course, is also my brother. Today we will kill him." Lin Feng gave a hearty smile and then stretched out a hand.


    "Pa ~"


    several crisp sounds came out, and doutian''s four arms were folded together, all of them seemed to be in high spirits and look arrogant.


    "And me."


    At this time, a light drink came out, but saw a beautiful figure in the air, wearing a white skirt to win the snow, gorgeous, in addition to the little witch who?


    Pop! Before doutian could come back to their senses, the little witch had already fallen on doutian''s side. The jade hand was holding doutian''s hand, and her face was smiling.


    "Ha ha, our five brothers and sisters have finally got together. Then we''ll kill him. We''ll kill him The fat man burst out laughing.


    On the rostrum of the martial arts arena, Li Shishui''s face was anxious. The little witch was the hope of the Li family. He didn''t want any accident.


    Anxiously, he can''t help looking at Li Linchen angrily. He has some sense of blame. He believes that Li Linchen can stop the little witch.


    However, Li Linchen''s expression is indifferent. He suddenly steps into the air and flies towards the center of the field. In addition, on the martial arts field, there are a man and a beast approaching doutian. It''s Chu frivolous and Amethyst thunder beast.


    "You?" Doutian looks at Li Linchen in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Li Linchen will fight to help himself. It''s Chu frivolous and Amethyst thunder beast. Doutian doesn''t have any accident.


    Li Linchen didn''t pay attention to doutian, but looked at the little witch. A trace of doting flashed in her eyes, and said: "little sister, I have nothing to give you. I can only give you blood and head. I wish you a new life and happiness."


    "Brother!" The little witch anxiously looks at Li Linchen. She doesn''t want Li Linchen to participate in this. After all, it offends the God of war hall.


    Doutian looks at Li Linchen gratefully, and his mustard to Li Linchen disappears completely. His arms are on the lower Amethyst thunder beast and Chu Qingkuang. After a moment, their bodies are back to the peak.


    "Li Shishui, Lin Chengdao, your good children, are you going to fight in the temple?" The war crazy Zun is furious and gives Li Shishui and Lin Chengdao a cold glance.


    Li Shishui and Lin Chengdao look at each other with a bitter smile in their eyes. Suddenly, there are two blasts in the martial arts arena.


    "I, Lin Feng, quit the Lin family and have nothing to do with it any more."


    "I, Li Siyu and Li Linchen, quit the Li family and have nothing to do with Li Jiaen."


    Lin Feng and the little witch yelled, in order not to implicate the Lin family and the Li family, they had to choose to quit their big family.


    Lin Chengdao and Li Shishui don''t say much more. They just find that they look down on their children. They have grown up and can support a sky on their own.


    "Good, good, good!" Zhan Kuang Zun was completely angry and said three good words in a row.


    For so many years, he had never been so angry. He was provoked by some young people in Hunyuan battle holy land. For the first time, his calm mood was in waves.


    "I haven''t been so angry for a long time. You are very good. You are the first one who dares to stir up my anger. Aren''t you afraid that your family will be involved because of you?" The war maniac is murderous.


    He not only won''t let go of doutian, but even doutian''s family. It''s a naked threat to say so.


    "Elder! It''s only about doutian. " Zhan Tianlong in the crowd quickly cried out that doutian''s offending against the temple of God of war is damned, but it should not involve Doujia.


    "Tianlong, you don''t have to mention them pleading. They should die." Zhan Kuang Zun flatly refused. He had to use doutian to build power, telling the world that anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the temple of God of war will die.Doutian looks very calm, ignoring the war crazy respect, holding his head high and spitting out a sentence: "a man should be self-improvement in the world, what''s wrong with his blue shirt stained with blood?"


    When a man is alive, he should be self-improvement. What''s the matter if his shirt is stained with blood?


    Doutian''s words echoed in the void for a long time. He was fearless and looked neither happy nor sad.


    Hearing the words, the crowd around trembled, as if their hearts had been greatly touched.


    "When a man is alive, he should be self-improvement. What''s the matter if his shirt is stained with blood? The soldiers of our generation are against the heaven, and how can they be afraid of any danger? "


    "Doutian is good. Even if you die in the unparalleled holy city, the name of doutian must be engraved in the annals of history!"


    "Is the temple of God of war great? There''s no need to beat around the bush if you want to kill heaven. "


    Many people secretly sound and drink, but they still dare not expose themselves for fear of being investigated by the temple of God of war.


    However, most of the soldiers only feel the expansion of their blood, as if they are the enemies of the war maniacs. Many of them feel that they are on the scene and have more and more admiration for doutian.


    Doutian is definitely the first person who dares to make a blatant enemy with the temple of war god.


    "What are you going to do? Kill them!" Zhan Kuang Zun saw the anger of the crowd, and he immediately yelled. He himself took the lead in fighting for heaven.


    "Stop him!" Doutian poked his hand, and Mingshen No. 1 rose up without hesitation. He gazed at the Chu family and other family owners, and said: "you can roll over and die."


    With a move, Jiuyou magic tiger appears, and a sense of crazy bully rises to the sky.


    "Kill


    The soldiers of the five families roared and all of them came to fight against doutian. Among them, there were some strong men in Hunyuan battle.


    "Second, Xiaolei, fifth and chufrivolous, you four in a group, little witch, eldest and Li Linchen in a group." Doutian said without hesitation.


    Fat man, they have the feeling that they went back more than a year ago. At that time, the battle was to arrange the battle plan and carry out it.


    "Good." They didn''t retort. They were in groups and could take care of each other.


    "Third brother, are you alone?" Guan Xiaoqi worried.


    "Don''t worry, the third one is enough, not to mention that he still has nine you magic tiger." Fat man is full of confidence in doutian''s strength. He is fearless in the third small realm of ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land, not to mention doutian?


    "Kill Doutian''s mouth was raised, and he took the lead in stepping into the air. He and Jiuyou magic tiger, the soul carving beast, rushed to those who were strong in Hunyuan battle.

 C1241

    Just as doutian and the five families are fighting fiercely together, there is a rickety figure sitting on the side of a cliff, which is an old man in black robe.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize that the old man was not someone else, but Lu Zhan.


    At the moment, Lu Zhan''s body was filled with a thick smell of blood and decay.


    He sat on the edge of the cliff, like a stone carving, his muddy eyes staring at the elegant courtyard in the distance.


    Other courtyard is beautiful, but it also gives people a sense of simple and elegant, with a unique style. In front of the courtyard, there is a white jade, flashing faint fluorescence.


    The white jade is very empty, but Lu Zhan''s eyes always fall on it. In his eyes, it seems as if there is a beautiful figure dancing in the wind, like flowers and butterflies, which makes him infatuated.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance, Lu Zhan''s turbid eyes trembled slightly, a trace of water mist filled his deep eyes, but he evaporated immediately.


    "You still don''t want to see me?" Lu Zhan''s face showed a bitter color, and then he sighed deeply: "just, my time is almost over."


    Leave a word, Lu Zhan suddenly strange disappear in the same place, as if never appeared.


    A gust of wind blowing, the only trace of blood in the air also disappeared, only the lonely cliff is still, lonely and desolate.


    Just after Lu Zhan disappeared, a white figure came out of the courtyard. She was dressed in a white skirt and had white hair. She could not see her age. She raised her head and looked at the cliff for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where Li''s residence is located, the fierce crash sounds like thunder. The eight people in doutian killed everywhere, and several people were stained with a lot of blood.


    The ground is full of blood, with countless broken arms and limbs. It looks very sad, which is no less than the scuffle of the top ten families before.


    Doutian takes Jiuyou magic tiger to fight with Chu Sansheng and Xianfu Mingxuan, fighting against the two Hunyuan warriors alone.


    He was stained with blood, but it was not his blood, but the blood of the soldiers of Chu family and Xianfu family.


    "Doutian, you''re really amazing and gorgeous. Unfortunately, you''re still just a Hunyuan battle holy land. A genius who hasn''t grown up is not a real genius. Today you will die. I just didn''t expect that so many fools would like to die with you." Chu Sansheng sneered.


    "Kill Doutian is indifferent. Shura''s holy sword trembles. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He has been hesitating in his heart whether to let the Lei family participate in the battle.


    Lei Jiu is very close to Yan Luo Fu. Dou Tian also wants to use Lei Jiu''s knowledge of Yan Luo Fu to deal with Yan Luo Fu in the future. However, if Lei''s family doesn''t do anything now, they may really want to stay here.


    "Forget it, Lei Jiu has already exposed something when he kills Dugu enemy. If others want to find out, they can certainly find out. Although Lei''s family still has no chance of winning, if they fight hard, they will be dealt a great blow."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianyi starts to think about it. Lei jiulei''s family and others, who were still watching the war, suddenly all set foot in the air and joined the battle group and collided with the five families.


    This scene makes people very surprised. Before the Lei family killed the lonely enemy, they were puzzled. Now the Lei family risked to offend the temple of God of war to help doutian?


    Li Shishui, Shu guzong, Lin Chengdao and Wei Chi kuangsheng are hesitant. Once they make a move, it means that they are completely against the temple of war god.


    They are well aware of the power of the temple of God of war. Even if they help Dou Tian and others win, then what?


    The consequence of offending the temple of God of war is that there is no place for them in Wushuang holy city, which is also the reason why doutian does not let them do it.


    Several people can''t make a decision in the end, because even if they choose to do it, their family members may not obey them at the moment.


    Knowing that it is death, who will die?


    In the distance, there were endless screams. With the Lei family''s participation, the fighting became more crazy. The Lei family''s hundreds of Hunyuan fighters in holy land seemed to be desperate. They were completely fighting with their lives for their lives.


    "Lei Jiu, you are crazy, you Lei family are crazy!" Some people roared and roared. Lei Jiu was the God of war in Hongmeng. He fought like hell, even the soldiers at the same level couldn''t stand it.


    Lei Jiu''s heart is also very depressed. He doesn''t want to participate in such a battle. Unfortunately, he can''t control his body at all. Doutian is controlling all this.


    At the moment, thunder nine heart incomparable regret, early know shouldn''t offend Dou Tian, after today, matchless holy city estimate no more thunder home.


    Neither the five families nor the temple of war god will allow the existence of the Lei family.


    And all this is because of a foreign soldier.


    Because of the arrival of doutian, the peace of Wushuang holy city is completely broken, and many families are going to destruction.


    "Ah ~" another strong man in Hongmeng war spirit realm was rescued and killed. At the same time, the other side also penetrated Lei Jiu''s body, and they finally died together.The death of Lei Jiu has cleared doutian of two soldiers in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, which is enough for doutian.


    Li Feng, who has never done anything in the crowd, is very excited. He is very glad that doutian has other tasks assigned to him. Otherwise, doutian must be used as cannon fodder at this moment.


    High up in the sky, a corpse falls down. Although the strength of the Lei family is not so good, they are extremely crazy. The weakest people can pull two soldiers of the same level on their backs. Some people have changed four or five for one life.


    Even the five families can''t bear such a battle. Chu Sansheng and Xianfu Mingxuan and others can''t bear it any more when they see their own people dying.


    If this continues, it is estimated that even if the five families win, their strength will be greatly reduced. After all, they will have to face the Li family, the Lin family and the Shu family in the future..


    "Old Wu GUI, you and brother Xianfu stop doutian. I''ll deal with the Lei family first with the others." Chu Sansheng roared, left a word and rushed to the Lei family soldiers.


    "Where to go!" A light drink came out, doutian suddenly stopped Chu Sansheng''s way, and his whole body was releasing endless killing.


    At this moment, the sword Qi was in the sky, and the void was dense. There was a shrill sound, and the blood of the Shura in doutian was boiling.


    "Here I am." Xianfu Mingxuan flashed and pushed out with one hand. A force of ice came out of him, and all around him became ice and snow.


    Field, this is the unique field of Hongmeng God of war. Doutian does not hesitate to use the immortal sword world to resist the cold force.


    "Doutian, when I kill the Lei family, I will kill your brother and your woman. I will let you die in endless regret and despair, ha ha." Chu Sansheng, with a ferocious face, jumps to the Lei family.


    "Get out of here!"


    Doutian shouts and kills Xianfu Mingxuan with one sword. However, he is shocked by Xianfu Mingxuan''s hand and spurts out several mouthfuls of blood. He doesn''t use Shura''s wings. His speed is still far behind that of Hunyuan battle.


    "Xianfu Mingxuan!" Doutian clenched his teeth and yelled angrily almost word by word. His eyes became very red, and the rich blood light bloomed out. The next moment, a dragon chant resounded through the sky.

 C1242

    The sound of the dragon''s chant reverberates in the void, and an incomparable dragon power blooms from doutian. On his head, there is a huge shadow like a lion but with a dragon''s tail.


    "Dragon mastiff!" The crowd screamed out, eyes full of incredible color.


    The battle soul of Sanpin Tiandao is not in Xianfu Tianchen, how can it appear in doutian?


    Xianfu Mingxuan''s eyes were red and he said angrily, "why is my son''s war spirit on me?"


    "My red flame yunjiao''s war soul, swallowed his dragon mastiff''s war soul, then changed into what it looks like now." Doutian grinned, cold-blooded and heartless.


    Even when his anger reached the extreme, doutian still kept a trace of reason and made a casual excuse. He didn''t dare to say it was because of Suo Hun Zhu.


    "Where''s my son?" Xianfu Mingxuan almost stormed away and hit doutian with one blow.


    "Didn''t I tell you that he went to another world?" Doutian evil smile, the Dragon mastiff''s soul roared up to the sky, then disappeared instantly, into doutian''s blood, in a flash, doutian felt his strength was several times stronger, even better than the immortal gold body.


    However, the immortal body still has something that the Dragon mastiff''s fighting spirit can''t compare with, that is, the ability of recovery, but the time of using the immortal body is limited, and doutian doesn''t want to use it for the time being.


    "You did kill him?" Xianfu Mingxuan is completely exposed, and his eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    "Don''t worry, I will soon reunite you father and son!" Doutian''s eyes are cold and merciless. His steps move suddenly, and his killing intention is huge.


    The power of Sanpin Tiandao''s war spirit was not so terrible. Even the void trembled. Xianfu Mingxuan almost couldn''t stand still, but he soon recovered.


    "Thousands of miles of ice!" Xianfu and Mingxuan burst out and drank. Within thousands of feet, it was frozen into an ice sculpture, and a bone chilling feeling was around doutian.


    Fortunately, the immortal sword world resisted all the chill. However, countless ice swords came from all directions. It had to be said that Xianfu Mingxuan was much stronger than Gong Huyan.


    After a few breath, the sword world was broken by countless ice swords. Doutian stepped on the sword step to dodge, but he was still pierced by blood.


    "Do you really think that if you kill Gong Hu Yan, you can be our opponent? Hu has just broken through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war. " Seeing doutian''s hand, Xianfu Mingxuan sneered and shot again.


    Doutian''s face is gloomy. He also finds out this problem. Gonghu Yan is not the opponent of Xianfu Mingxuan. Of course, Xianfu Mingxuan can easily hurt him because doutian has not used Shura''s wings.


    "Why, my injury?" Doutian almost screamed out suddenly. He found out strangely that the wound he had just been pierced by the ice sword stuttered quickly, and all the damage disappeared.


    What a terrible resilience!


    Dou Tianxin was surprised. If you can''t kill the golden body, you can recover quickly. Now you just let the Dragon mastiff melt into the blood. Does the Dragon mastiff have the ability to cure?


    Doutian shakes his head. The battle spirit of the Dragon mastiff can strengthen the body and has a little healing ability, but it is definitely not so fast.


    If not, what is it?


    "Blood?" Doutian God''s feeling was moving. He found that the blood in his body was boiling, and the purpose of the terrible slaughter was to roar. He thought in his heart, "is it really the power of blood?"


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Xianfu Mingxuan appeared not far away from him, clapping his hands, with an angry look: "how dare you ignore me? I''ll peel you alive


    Dou Tian wakes up with a start. He blows a sword with a sword and smashes his palms. However, he is still patted in the chest by a huge icy palm. His viscera suddenly trembles and spits out several mouthfuls of blood. His body flies back hundreds of feet before he can be stabilized.


    "Old three!" A roar came from afar, and a black phoenix flew in. The whole sky was dyed black. It was Lin Feng who came.


    "Doutian, have a good look at how your brother died!" With a ferocious smile, Xianfu Mingxuan enveloped Lin Feng in the field of ice and snow.


    When he heard that doutian had killed his son Xianfu Tianchen, he vowed to make doutian regret coming to this world.


    "Boss, don''t come here!" Doutian yells, but it''s too late. Lin Feng is covered by several icy palms and can''t escape.


    Doutian''s feet step on the light of thousands of miles, incarnate in lightning, and his sorrow is now in front of Lin Feng. When the Shura sword trembles in his hand, several sharp lights flash.


    Poof, poof! The palms of the ice broke, but the two still came from behind. After a while, Lin Feng swept out and collided with the palms of the ice.


    The black flame burned the palms of the two cold ice, and instantly evaporated completely.


    "Third, you''re OK. Be careful." Lin Feng left a word and disappeared in place.


    Doutian''s face showed a brilliant smile, looking at Lin Feng''s back and Guan Xiaoqi and fat man in the distance, he said, "it seems that I underestimate the strength of my brothers."


    All along, doutian has been trying to protect the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi, but he has no real understanding of the strength of the fat man and Guan Xiaoqi.Lin Feng, in particular, hasn''t been seen for a year or two, and his strength has been unfathomable. He is not much weaker than eight steeds in holy city, but he has never had the chance to show himself.


    "Come again!" Doutian sword trembles and pours at Xianfu Mingxuan again.


    "Hum, mole ants are just mole ants after all. Do you want to shine with the sun and the moon?" Xianfu Mingxuan snorted coldly. His voice was so disdainful.


    Fighting with doutian for such a long time, he has always been in the upper hand. Although he can''t kill doutian in a short time, he is confident that he will grind doutian to death sooner or later.


    As a matter of fact, Xianfu Mingxuan has been suppressing doutian. The palm of ice and the sword of ice are constantly pounding on doutian. Doutian is bleeding, and his body is crumbling, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Come again!" Doutian drinks lightly, and his eyes are clear to the extreme. A series of terrible swords bloom from him. Compared with before, the momentum is not reduced at all. On the contrary, it gives people a more and more powerful illusion.


    Xianfu Mingxuan eyebrows pick, doutian like a can''t kill Xiaoqiang general, Xiaoming is not generally strong, this let his heart rose a kind of uneasiness.


    He was right about this idea, because doutian was scarred on the surface, but his body was not seriously affected. He just lost some blood and looked pale.


    In fact, Dou Tian''s heart is also very restless, because his body has absorbed all the damage that Xianfu Mingxuan brought him.


    Can the body absorb damage?


    Doutian can''t understand why his body has become so strong, but it is undoubtedly a good thing for him.


    After fighting Xianfu Mingxuan for such a long time, doutian found that his body''s regeneration ability reached a terrible level.


    Even doutian had a little insight into the fourth immortal will and could reach that realm at any time.


    "This time, I will kill you with one blow!" There was a trace of ruthlessness on Xianfu Mingxuan''s face.


    His momentum rapidly rose. When he reached a peak, Xianfu Mingxuan said, "the seventh style of extreme ice, absolutely frozen!"

 C1243

    As Xianfu Mingxuan''s voice fell, a white cold air gushed out, like a beam of light, covering the square in an instant.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of feet around the frozen into ice, far away, with Xianfu Mingxuan as the center, hundreds of feet into a huge ice crystal ball.


    Inside the ice crystal ball, there are countless ice sharp swords crisscrossing, covering every inch of space. All the soldiers in this range are pierced by ice sharp swords, without exception.


    Except for Xianfu Mingxuan himself, this skill is no different attack for others.


    "Hooligan!" A soft drink came from a distance. Countless silver vines appeared around the little witch, just like countless sharp swords penetrating the void and sinking into the ice crystal ball.


    At first glance, I thought it was yinhuangxianteng, the war soul of Wupin Tiandao level, but someone recognized it, and his pupils trembled.


    "The empty vine? Another war soul of three grades of heaven? He has two war souls of three grades of heaven? How is it possible to have the legendary twin war spirits of three grades of heaven


    "Is this going against the sky? If there is no accident, Li Siyu will be able to break through the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit


    "It is estimated that the Li family will not be able to sit down this time. Even if the Li family is against the hall of war god at the moment, the hall of war god will not be hard for the Li family. Even in Pangu, there are very few war souls of the three grades of heaven


    "Yes, if those old immortals in the temple of God of war knew it, they would take her as an apprentice."


    The crowd screamed out, with an incredible look in their eyes. They were completely shocked by the little witch''s war spirit.


    This hollow vine is naturally a masterpiece of doutian, which consumes nearly 30 million of the best soul crystals. It is not only to awaken the little devil''s blood and break through the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    One of the other functions is to use the power of the atlas of the God of war to upgrade the war spirit of yinhuangxianteng to the God level.


    At that time, doutian thought that the blood of the soul clan had awakened, so he sent the spirit of yinhuangxianteng into the body of the little witch again. In the process of advancement, there was an accident.


    Perhaps because of the appearance of the seal gate, yinhuangxianteng not only broke through to the fourth grade of heaven, but also entered the legendary third grade of heaven. Doutian was also extremely shocked at that time.


    "Sanpin Tiandao level twin war spirit?" Li Shishui''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he yelled: "all the Li family listen to the order, anyway, we should protect Siyu''s safety!"


    The little witch''s talent is enough for the Li family to give, even if it means killing the family.


    The moment he saw the vine, Zhan Kuang Zun''s face changed. He was even more surprised when he heard people''s comments. He said in a deep voice: "if you let the leader know, there will be an old monster who will take her as an apprentice. I''ll be the one who''ll be in trouble at that time!"


    Thinking of this, the war crazy Zun tried his best to shake back the ghost No. 1, and rushed towards the little witch.


    Only when you kill the little witch now, even if you know that she has the twin fighting soul of three grades of heaven, you won''t respect him to death.


    It has to be said that Zhan Kuang Zun is insidious and clever. At this critical moment, what he thought of for the first time was to kill the little witch.


    "Ah ~" at the same time, there was a scream from the ice crystal ball, and then the ice crystal ball broke up instantly, exposing two bloody bodies.


    One of them was Xianfu Mingxuan. He was covered with blood, and there were several huge blood holes in his chest. His face was pale, half kneeling in the void, and his mouth was constantly gushing blood. The life in his body quickly passed away.


    "Who is it?" Xianfu Mingxuan breathed out two words with his last breath. He didn''t know that he had killed him.


    At the end of the speech, Xianfu Mingxuan couldn''t get up in a moment. He didn''t expect to die. He would die for no reason, even his enemies didn''t know. It''s not a general injustice.


    The crowd could only sigh about Xianfu Mingxuan''s misfortune. The leader of the family, Hongmeng, was killed by a soldier at the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    Then, people soon recovered, and their eyes fell on another figure.


    The other is doutian. Compared with Xianfu Mingxuan, doutian is even better. He has countless ice crystal swords all over his body. He is completely beaten into a sieve.


    He has no life, the whole person dull floating in the void, it is very strange.


    Dou Tianming is already a dead man. How can he float in the air?


    Many people''s soul power searched doutian''s body, and no longer felt any vitality.


    "Dou Nai is dead!" The crowd was very restless. Did the young man who had harmed the whole holy city finally die?


    "Ha ha, I''m dead at last!" In the distance, Chu Sansheng burst out laughing. He just wanted to kill Dou Tian and avenge his son. As for the others, he didn''t think so much.


    The ancestor of the Wu family, Gonghu zhantian, also has a smile on his face. Doutian finally died, and their great hatred has finally been avenged."Hooligan!" The little demon girl took out her voice and drank. Her eyes were filled with water mist and quickly flew towards doutian.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, two streamers across the sky, and then collided behind the little witch. The little witch was thrown away by a strong force. When she looked back, the hot blood sprayed on her face.


    The little witch''s pupils trembled violently, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, holding her head and howling in pain.


    In front of her is not others, it is her brother Li Linchen, but Li Linchen''s chest was a fight crazy respect punch, blood dyed her jade face.


    "Little sister, live!" Li Linchen looked back at the little witch, as if he just wanted to see the only relative in his heart for the last time, and tried his best to squeeze out a few words.


    The White Diamond mask on his face was broken, revealing a handsome face that women should envy.


    At the same time, a smile appeared on his face. The smile was very pale, but it was undoubtedly the most brilliant smile of Li Linchen''s life.


    Since the death of Li Linchen and Li Siyu''s mother, Li Linchen has almost never laughed again. Only when he saw Li Siyu, he could barely squeeze out a smile, because he wore a mask and even had a terrible smile.


    It was only when he was dying that Li Linchen laughed from the bottom of his heart, because he successfully protected the life of the only relative in his heart with his own body.


    If it wasn''t for Li Linchen, the one who just died was the little witch!


    "Cut the sky!"


    With a light drink, Li Linchen suddenly gathered all his energy and spirit, drew out his sword, and a flash of light crossed the sky. The flash of light soon reached the realm of Hongmeng God of war, as if he could not catch it.


    With a puff, the blood on his chest shot violently, and his robes broke one after another, revealing a piece of golden soft armor, which was obviously an extraordinary defensive weapon.


    Suddenly, the soft armor was broken, and a deep bloodstain appeared on his chest. If the golden soft armor had not blocked the sword, he would have been killed by Li Linchen just now.


    You know, he is the fifth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. Li Linchen is just the ninth small realm of Hunyuan war holy realm. He was almost killed when there was a gap between one big realm and five or six small realms?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Kuang Zun took a cold breath and looked at Li Linchen angrily. He said with a ferocious face: "what a move to cut the sky sword!"


    However, Li Linchen has no response, he still made the sword action, but the sword he waved never came back.


    For those who practice sky chopping sword, if the sword comes out of the sheath but does not return to the sheath, it means death, which is the doomed outcome of the inheritor of sky chopping sword.

 C1244

    The crowd couldn''t calm down for a long time. No one thought that Li Linchen would be so terrible. Just now, the amazing and gorgeous sword was engraved in everyone''s mind.


    Even though Li Linchen is dead, the skill of chopping the sky has become an indelible mark of the soldiers present.


    The war crazy Zun looked at Li Linchen coldly, drew back his fist, and killed him angrily. He was not ready to let Li Linchen''s body go.


    "Boom!"


    However, another figure is faster, he instantly appears in the side of the battle maniac Zun body, one punch explodes out.


    The battle maniac instinctively punches his side and defends passively. He can''t give full play to his strength. His body is shocked by a force.


    At the same time, the figure responded very quickly, holding Li Linchen''s body and flying to one side. It was the ghost No.1 who saved Li Linchen''s body.


    "Ah ~ ~" the shrill shrill sound resounded all over the world. The little witch held her head and roared. Her body sent out a terrible wave of soul power, as if she was going to be possessed.


    Her most beloved man died, her most beloved brother also died, the little witch''s heart suffered a serious blow, has nearly come to the brink of collapse.


    "Zhan Kuang Zun, my Li family will never die with you!" Li Shishui roars. He wants to go crazy.


    Although he hasn''t paid much attention to Li Siyu and Li Linchen over the years, they are his children anyway.


    Now that Li Linchen is dead, he finds that he has given too little to the two children these years.


    "Never die? Why do you think the Li family will never die with me? " The war maniac Zun looked at Mingshen No.1 angrily with disdain on his face and said, "I thought it was really the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. It turned out that it was just a soul carving. When the soul crystal in your body is consumed, what''s your use?"


    Zhan Kuang Zun is also the elder of the temple of God of war in the unparalleled holy city. Naturally, his vision is not comparable to that of other people. After fighting with hades-1, he has recognized that hades-1 is just a soul carving.


    The original tense heart suddenly relaxed a lot. He didn''t pay much attention to the third small realm of Hongmeng war spirit realm.


    As for the fat people, they are all fighting in the holy land, and he is even too lazy to look at it. If they were not for the Lei family''s shopping, it is estimated that the fat people would have died long ago. How could they live to the present.


    Zhan Kuang Zun just wants to see Dou Tian die. That''s enough.


    "Master Li, I can''t hold on for a long time. If the master is not dead, we must try our best to protect him." Ming Shen No.1 sends a message to Li Shishui.


    "Not only does soul carving need soul crystals to fight, I have enough soul crystals here." Li Shishui''s heart was frozen. Without the number one of Hades, these people may not be able to stop Zhan Kuang Zun.


    "It''s no use. I''m just in the third small realm of the God level. Playing the sixth small realm of the God level for a long time has hurt my foundation. Moreover, the war maniac Zun won''t give me a chance." Pluto one''s voice was very low.


    If doutian knew it, he would be surprised, because he always thought that Hades No. 1 was the soul carving of the sixth and even the ninth small realm of the God level.


    "Siyu, wake up, I''m Dad!" Li Shishui comes to the little witch, grabs her arm and drinks hard. This drink contains the fluctuation of soul power, which can shock people''s spirits.


    However, Li Shishui called countless times, and the little witch was not moved at all.


    At this time, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Lin Feng, Amethyst thunder beast and Chu Qingkuang all lean over and guard doutian. Several people are dripping with blood. Chu Qingkuang''s left arm is broken and his face is very white.


    "Little witch, the third is not dead, neither is Li Linchen. They are alive." The fat man cried out from a distance of several tens of feet,


    the little witch trembled all over, and her turbid eyes slowly recovered a bit of clarity. When she saw Mingshen No.1, she jumped on it directly.


    However, Pluto one stepped back a few steps and quickly said, "I''m not the master. The master is there. Don''t worry, he''s not dead!"


    "The rascal is not dead?" The little witch was surprised and broke her tears into a smile. Then she suddenly came back and said, "where''s my brother?"


    "Siyu, do you remember your brother''s last words with you?" Li Shishui solemnly opened his mouth and said, "live well, so that Lin Chen won''t die in vain!"


    Two lines of tears gushed out of her eyes. She sobbed and nodded. Then she looked at Zhan fanzun angrily: "I''m going to kill him and avenge my brother!"


    "Kill me? Just rely on you rubbish. Don''t worry. You will all die. Surround them. No one will run away. " Zhan Kuang Zun sneered and yelled angrily.


    Chu Sansheng, the ancestor of Wu family and Gong Hu, naturally did not hesitate to surround the Li family and Dou Tian in the center.


    "To destroy the genius of the Li family, are you not afraid of the anger of the Li family?" Now, there is no need for Li Shishui to swallow his words.


    "Li family genius? Where is the genius of the Li family? " The war maniac raised his mouth, thanks and said with a smile: "Oh, Sanpin Tiandao is the peerless genius of twin war souls, isn''t it? Have you all seen it? "


    Speaking of this, Zhan Kuang Zun looked back at all the soldiers, looking like the people of the forest."No!"


    "Isn''t that the legendary twin war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao level?"


    "How can the unparalleled holy city possess the legendary twin war spirits and peerless talents of Sanpin Tiandao level?"


    Chu family and so on, you a word I a language, is echoing unceasingly.


    All the onlookers lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Zhan Kuang Zun. Many people sighed in their hearts: "not only Dou Tian, they are going to die, but it is estimated that the Li family will also follow the bad luck."


    Li Shishui''s face turned red, and his forehead was wriggling like a worm. He couldn''t say a word.


    No one here dares to fight against the Anti Japanese War crazy Zun. Once the Li family is destroyed and Li Siyu is dead, the war crazy Zun can easily find an excuse to deceive the past. There is no such thing as the twin war spirit and the peerless genius of three grades of heaven.


    This is a world of the jungle. The weak have no right to speak, and no one will argue for a dead person.


    The tense anger is filled with the void, which makes people feel suffocated.


    After half a sound, Zhan Kuang Zun stepped forward and sneered: "the soul crystal in your body is almost consumed. Now I see how you can protect them."


    Everyone was extremely nervous, but the Chu family, Xianfu family and other five families sneered. They suffered countless deaths and injuries. Today, they are going to destroy doutian anyway.


    As if ready to fight to death, he became a god level soul carving. He has initially possessed his own intelligence.


    "You must wait until the master wakes up." The netherworld one looks at the fat man and the little witch, and solemnly tells them.


    In other people''s eyes, doutian is dead, but Pluto one is very clear that doutian is just feigning death.


    "Don''t worry, unless I die." The fat man gnaws his teeth and fights with halberds, fearing nothing.


    "You want to kill the hooligan, unless you step on my body." The little witch''s face was firm, and she was not afraid. In order to fight against heaven, she was not afraid of death.


    Lin Feng, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu Qingkuang, Amethyst leishou, Li Shishui and others all come forward and surround doutian in the center.


    The five families outside are slowly closing in, and they are just catching turtles in a jar. Their pace is deliberately slow, as if they are deliberately torturing fat people.


    "Zhan Kuang Zun, the more you live, the more you go back. You are bullying some of the younger generation in the fifth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm." Also at this time, void a cold voice sounded.

 C1245

    "Who?" Zhan Kuang Zun yelled angrily and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "On your head!" The voice continued to ring, as if from all directions.


    Zhan Kuang Zun''s face changed slightly. Looking up, he saw a big foot landing from jiuxiao, which shocked the whole space.


    After a while, Zhan fanzun made a full use of his fist to face the air, and the explosive spirit fist gang was like lightning to face the big foot.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge crash. The fists and feet collided, and a series of soul power storms rolled up. The soldiers around were blowing around, and the faces of the crowd changed greatly. They quickly fled around.


    Small demon girl several people protect Dou Tian''s body to quickly retreat, when retrogression, one after another look to the sky, a rickety figure in black branded in everyone''s eyes.


    "Lu Zhan!" Li Shishui''s slightly white face finally showed a trace of joy. He took a deep breath and said, "I knew you wouldn''t leave the unparalleled holy city!"


    It''s true that Lu Zhan is the old man in black in the sky. The appearance of Lu Zhan immediately increased Li Shishui''s confidence. Maybe they can live safely.


    "Lu Zhan, are you still alive?" In the distance came the angry voice of Zhan Kuang Zun. His body rushed out of the ruins on the ground. His body was in a state of confusion, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not dead when you''re dead. You want to kill the Lord of my blood building. Do you really think my blood building doesn''t exist?" Lu Zhanlin stood with empty hands, and his bent body seemed to fall down at any time, but at the moment, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Being able to injure the war maniac with one foot completely shocked everyone on the scene with this strength alone.


    "Master of blood building?" War crazy respect brow a pick, look at Lu Zhan''s eyes full of fear, cold voice way: "when do I kill you blood building lord?"


    "Doutian is the master of my blood building!" Lu Zhan light way, looking at the unconscious doutian, Lu Zhan frowned.


    "Doutian is the owner of the blood building?" The crowd was silly. They thought doutian was only related to xuelou. Now how can they become the owner of xuelou?


    "When the blood building is destroyed, it is estimated that the owner of the blood building is also dead. As the disciple of the blood building, Dou Tian is normal to become the owner of the blood building." Another analysis.


    "Doutian is the owner of the blood building?" Even if he doesn''t want to offend the blood building, it''s a killer organization that even the temple of war is afraid of.


    However, at the thought of the current situation of the blood building, Zhan fanzun bravely said: "Lu Zhan, do you think you are still the peak of you? Now you have stepped into the coffin, but you may not be my opponent!"


    "Try it. If I can take you, I''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan." Lu Zhan''s tone was very calm, as if he was talking to an old friend. He had long been indifferent to life and death.


    If it wasn''t for the unfinished promise, he would not have been able to stick to it.


    Having said that, Lu Zhan suddenly looked up at doutian, turned a trace of soul power, and yelled: "doutian, if you don''t wake up, when will you stay?"


    The rolling thunder turned into a huge shock, and went towards doutian, shaking the space violently.


    Around doutian, the little devil and the fat man are all blown away by the sound wave. Even if Lu Zhan blows up, they can''t stop them.


    Of course, they didn''t stop them. The other side didn''t stop them. Obviously, they were not the enemy.


    "Buzzing ~"


    suddenly, golden lights surged out of the Dou celestial body. On his body surface, there appeared gray eddies, in which two pure Qi formed Tai Chi.


    At the same time, doutian''s ice crystal sword slowly fell off, and the wound recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. His dead body suddenly bloomed into great vitality.


    "Alive?"


    "It''s a terrible resilience. Is this really what human resources can achieve?"


    "Before he pierced the soul sea with his sword, he could recover instantly. Now his recovery is normal."


    All the people were shocked by the vision of doutian. They had never seen such a terrible person.


    As for doutian''s use of Shura sword to pierce his body before, it''s not because of his resilience. It''s because under the guidance of fat man and Li Feng, doutian''s Shura sword can be put into his body, so it can''t hurt him at all.


    Just to save Guan Xiaoqi, Dou Tian shows that he has abandoned his cultivation. In fact, he seals his soul sea with a soul lock needle, which ordinary people can''t see.


    "Hooligan!" Little witch, Lin Feng, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi are all surprised. They thought doutian was dead, but now they are not excited to see doutian suddenly alive.


    "Kill them!" Zhan Kuang Zun can''t sit any longer. He doesn''t care much about doutian''s life and death now. He just wants the little devil to die.


    He doesn''t know what the future of a super genius with the twin fighting souls of the third grade heavenly way will be like, but he knows that the little devil will kill him when she becomes strong, and he can''t let the little devil live by this alone."Kill


    Chu Sansheng was the first to kill Lu Zhan. He didn''t expect Lu Zhan to come, but he had already come to this stage. Even if he wanted to join the Chu family, he didn''t hesitate.


    "Protect the third." Fat man yells, holding battle halberd to guard doutian. Even in the face of Hunyuan battle holy land, he will not retreat.


    Little magic girl, Lin Feng, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu frivolity and Amethyst thunder beast are no exception.


    The killing continued again, and the rumble of heaven and earth was heard all the time. Today, it is absolutely the worst death in the unparalleled holy city in hundreds of years.


    Even though the power holders of the major forces may change, every change is not as tragic as it is today.


    It''s the first time that the sky has been dyed bloody.


    What''s more, even the temple of war people are involved, which is unprecedented.


    "Boom ~"


    there was a sudden explosion, and a terrible wave of soul power surged out of doutian. His momentum was constantly rising, and the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in, all shooting towards doutian.


    "Another breakthrough?" Lin Feng''s face brightened.


    "Quick, kill Dou Tian!" Chu Sansheng yelled, looking a little worried. Doutian in the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land can kill the third small state of Hongmeng battle holy land. If he breaks through the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, it is definitely their disaster.


    Several other families did not hesitate to fight against doutian. The people of Li family could not stop them. Many people died in the chaos.


    "Roar ~" nine you magic tiger roared, huge tail swept out, dozens of soldiers died, bloody.


    However, it has reached its limit. The soul lines on its body are seriously damaged, and the best soul crystals in its body are exhausted. Its body shrinks rapidly, and then it is chopped up by a Hunyuan battle Holy Land Warrior.


    The five families, like the tide, rush to doutian crazily. In the distance, the Shu family, the Lin family and the weichi family are indecisive.


    Lei''s family rushes up to save doutian, but it''s a pity that the whole army is destroyed. Lei Jiu is dead, Lei Hao is also dead, and all the strong men in the holy land of the hundred Hunyuan war of Lei''s family are lost.


    Although they don''t know why the Lei family did this, they don''t want to follow the Lei family. After all, they are facing the temple of war.


    "Where is the war god camp in the war god temple?" All of a sudden, a burst of cheers rang out. Zhan Kuang Zun almost tried his best to raise his head to the sky and roared, with a ferocious face.

 C1246

    The crazy voice of Zhan Kuang Zun penetrates the sky and goes straight to the hall of God of war on the Ninth Heaven. At the moment, he is covered with blood, and his flesh and blood are cut by Lu Zhan''s sword.


    Although he can''t die in a short time, if he goes on like this, he will surely be consumed by Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan''s blood is weak now. It''s estimated that he has been seriously injured. Zhan Kuang Zun doesn''t want to die with Lu Zhan. Therefore, he must use the power of the temple of God of war.


    "Camp of warlords?" When the crowd heard these words, they all felt numb. Those who watched the war were even more scared to retreat.


    Li family and several other families are also crazy face change, they did not expect things to come to such a point, war crazy Zun has been ready to die.


    Warlord camp, that''s why the warlord hall is proud of the unparalleled holy city and the power of the southern region. Those who know the existence of the unparalleled holy city are scared.


    There are only 128 people in the war god camp, but the weakest of the 128 people is the highest level of Hunyuan war holy land. Most of them are half step above Hongmeng war god land, even the third smallest level of Hongmeng war god land.


    Such a terrible force, even the eight aristocratic families were afraid to fight with the temple of war god.


    "Camp of warlords?" Lu Zhan narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he had heard of the power and horror of the war god camp, but he had never really fought.


    Since the establishment of xuelou, there has been no real confrontation between xuelou and the temple of war god for hundreds of years, because neither side knows the details of the other side and does not want to lose both sides.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the overall strength of the temple of the God of war is much stronger than that of the blood building, but the killers of the blood building never confront the people of the temple of the God of war, so both sides can''t help each other.


    "Just a few more cushions." Lu Zhan''s eyebrows spread out and said with a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, warlord camp is going out. Li Shishui, your Li family is going to exterminate today. It seems that you''ve really lost your sight this time." Chu Sansheng''s sword shakes Li Shishui away, and he does not forget to attack him with words.


    Li Shishui''s face was gloomy. Did he really gamble wrong this time? But in order to save my daughter and the rise of the Li family, am I wrong?


    "When a man is alive, he should be self-improvement. What''s the matter if his shirt is stained with blood?" Li Shishui recalled the words before doutian in his mind, and his eyes suddenly became firm and incomparable.


    Then he looked at Chu Sansheng and said, "some things, even if you lose your life, you have to do them. If you don''t fight, who knows it''s not me who laughs to the end?"


    "Well, you want to laugh to the end? If you look at how you cry, you''ll see the Li family dying one by one in front of your eyes. " Chu Sansheng said with a grim smile.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky burst open, dense black spots flashed from the distance, and an extremely terrible pressure swept to all of us.


    "Is the camp of Ares really here?" The people of the Li family were extremely frightened. Where the camp of God of war passed, there were corpses everywhere and there were rivers of blood.


    At least, they had never heard of anyone who could survive under the camp.


    Li Shishui''s heart was beating and his eyes were despairing. He whispered to Li Changsheng and the little witch: "Changsheng, Tianxue, Siyu, I''ll take you to fight your way. You can find a chance to escape."


    "The Li family has never been afraid of death. I, Li Changsheng, can''t run." Li Changsheng''s face was cold. He stood in the air towards the sword forest. His white shirt was stained with blood. He looked like a peerless sword.


    "I''m not going either." The little witch shook her head at the same time. Her eyes were like autumn water. She looked at doutian tenderly and said, "if you want to die, you will die together."


    As for Li Tianxue, she stood there with a cold face and didn''t mean to leave at all. Her actions represented her thoughts.


    "You Li Shishui''s face was pale. If all three of them died here, Li Shishui would be the last.


    When the dense shadow approached, 128 people in black armor and armor stood in the forest.


    I can''t see their faces clearly. Everyone is armed to their teeth, and their breath is very thick.


    At this moment, they knew that the legend was not false. The camp of God of war was really terrible. Everyone was the highest cultivation in Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "All the people in the camp of God of war listen to the order, target, everyone, kill without mercy!" Looking at the arrival of the war god camp, Zhan Kuang Zun''s face showed a ferocious smile and suddenly raised his head to heaven and yelled.


    "Please obey the decree of the elder!" One hundred and twenty-eight cheered loudly, and their voice broke through the sky. Even if it was momentum, many people were scared to be weak.


    "Target owner? No mercy for killing? Don''t we all have to kill? We are just spectators! " Some people in the crowd reacted with fear on their faces.


    "Elder, we have been maintaining the temple of God of war." Chu Sansheng''s face changes wildly. He knows all the people in Zhan Kuang Zun''s mouth, including their Chu family and other five families.


    If the war god camp wanted to kill them, the Chu family and the five families would not survive. He glanced at the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm of the war god camp. There were as many as fifty or sixty. Where could they fight."Some waste, you can''t kill a Hunyuan battle holy land. What''s the use of keeping you?" Zhan Kuang Zun sneered that he didn''t care about other people''s lives. In his eyes, they were just grass.


    "You Chu Sansheng''s blood gushed out. After fighting for so long, he was just a waste in the mouth of Zhan Kuang Zun?


    Now not only can''t revenge, but also even himself and the whole Chu family are involved, he Chu Sansheng is the culprit of Chu family.


    "The temple of the God of war is still so insidious, specializing in this kind of killing." At this time, Lu Zhan snorted coldly, turned around and was ready to kill the warlord camp.


    "I''m going to die anyway, they''ll give it to me." All of a sudden, a voice rang out and stopped Lu Zhan''s way. The crowd looked, and their eyes all fell on Pluto one.


    This voice sounds very strange. What''s "I''m going to die"? Since you''re going to die, how can you deal with the war god camp?


    You know, there are dozens of powerful people in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "It''s really as arrogant as doutian. It''s just a soul carving. It''s so arrogant!" Zhan Kuang Zun burst out laughing with a look of disdain.


    However, as if he had not heard the words of Zhan Kuang Zun at all, Ming Shen No.1 ran straight to the camp of Zhan Shen.


    Lu Zhan was slightly surprised to see that mingshen-1 was just a soul carving, and there was an accident in his eyes: "God level soul carving? Is this carved by Beilao? What is the relationship between doutian and Beilao? "


    Soon, Lu Zhan regained his mind: "yes, Zhuge Laogui and Beilao are friends. With their pee nature, they are expected to fight for doutian."


    In his words, Lu Zhan showed some respect for Beilao, but he was very unhappy with the drunk.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhan no longer doubted it. His eyes swept the back of the ghost No.1 and looked up at the nine clouds. He said in his heart, "it seems that my afterglow has not come to the final bloom."


    At this time, pluto-1 suddenly opened her arms, and there was no fluctuation of soul power on her body.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they could not help but show their doubts and strange colors. Is Pluto No.1 a fool? Is he going to die directly?

 C1247

    Seeing that hades-1 was coming, the people in the Ares camp didn''t underestimate it. For some reason, they suddenly felt a little bored, and a very uneasy mood haunted them.


    It''s not that Hades No.1 is terrible, but it seems peaceful and ordinary. Just an ordinary person, dare to walk towards them without fear?


    Even if you dare, you can''t do it easily. The momentum of more than 100 people in the war god camp is enough to make the peerless strong men in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god Kingdom flinch.


    At this time, pluto-1 slowly opened her arms and looked calm.


    The next moment, let all people more surprised things happened, saw the God of hell No. 1 suddenly into a streamer into the Ares camp, fast as thunder.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." A strong man in the war god camp coldly uttered a word, and his fist burst out angrily, right in the chest of Hades No.1.


    Some people want to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the Ming Shen No.1 exploded directly, and turned into a burst of dust. All the nervous people took a deep breath before, and some even spat with disdain.


    "Granny, I''m scared. It turns out it''s just rubbish." Some people are even more ironic. Just now, they were all nervous, and some people were sweating.


    I didn''t expect that Pluto one couldn''t even bear a blow, so he burst and died.


    All the others were as pale as ashes. They had a little hope that hades-1 could fight against the Ares camp, but how could they have thought that it was going to die directly.


    Did it know it was going to die, and simply let the other party give it a good time?


    The feeling of turning hope into despair and falling from high altitude is heartbreaking. Death is not terrible, but the torture before death.


    "It''s just like this. Do you want to fight against the war god camp?" The war madman sniffed and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "It shouldn''t be." Lu Zhan raised his eyebrows and dragged his chin with his right hand, revealing the color of meditation.


    Just at the moment when hades-1 was broken, in the bamboo garden deep in the war theological college outside the fire fairy capital, Beilao was guiding Beichen Feng''s soul carving.


    Suddenly, Beilao suddenly looked up to a certain direction, his deep eyes seemed to see through everything, and a sharp light flashed through his pupils.


    The sharp light flashed by, but beichenfeng still caught it and asked, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Beichenfeng is very surprised. He has lived with Beilao for more than ten years, but he has never seen Beilao show such a look.


    That look, peerless sharp, let originally kind of north old, look like a peerless sword about to come out of sheath.


    After a breath, Beilao''s face calmed down, shook his head and said, "nothing. You can go back and understand what I just said."


    "Yes, grandfather." Beichenfeng nodded. He was puzzled. It''s still very early now. How could beichenfeng not wait to let himself leave? Usually, he couldn''t wait to work overtime.


    Although in the heart ten thousand don''t understand, North morning front still left.


    At the same time, Beilao slowly stood up and walked into the simple bamboo house. If doutian was here, he would surely find that there were layers of soul world around the bamboo house.


    Entering the bamboo house, a strong smell of blood and medicine came. On the bed, there was a thin, disheveled, bloodless old man.


    The old man was no other than a drunk man. He looked at the old man coming. His eyes were full of supplication. He said weakly, "old man, please give me a good time."


    "Get the hell out of you. When I told you that, you sealed my accomplishments. I wanted to get back at you and make you want to die." North old fury scolds a way.


    Turning around, Beilao''s thin eyes were full of water mist, but soon disappeared.


    However, a picture flashed through Beilao''s mind. At that time, he was seriously injured and almost dying. He only wanted to have a good time, but he was saved by the drunk man.


    The drunkard kept stimulating him and finally made him live. What he didn''t expect was that the one lying on the bed now turned into a drunkard.


    "North old ghost, you can''t piss in the flow horse?" The drunk suddenly laughed and coughed several times because he was too excited.


    North old did not continue to stimulate drunkard, but said: "drunkard, you can rest assured that before you die, I will let you complete your final wish."


    "Keke ~" the drunkard almost lost his breath. He coughed and stopped after half a sound. He frowned and said, "you don''t want to go to the unparalleled holy city, do you?"


    "Don''t worry, you can bring him back in a day. With Mr. Xi, you should not be able to hang up in a short time." The old man narrowed his eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes. He added: "I hope some people don''t go too far, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The picture returns to chongtian on the unparalleled holy city, and Pluto 1 is smashed by a Hunyuan battle Holy Land fighter in the Ares camp, and turns into powder and diffuses in the air.Warlord camp all show disdain, ready to flash towards the crowd below.


    However!


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Then, let all people take in the air-conditioning thing happened, I saw the dense beam suddenly turned into a solid, flying in the void, the void splashed with countless blood.


    At the same time, there are also many heads flying, and the blood gushes out several feet high, which is extremely bloody and terrible.


    However, this is just the beginning. The beams of light keep turning, cutting their bodies into pieces like meat grinder.


    Under the sky from the flesh and blood, terrible to the extreme, thick blood gas and the gas of killing everywhere in the void.


    In an instant, the void is silent and the needle falls.


    All the people were dumbfounded, gaping at the scene, cold to the extreme, numb.


    That''s the strongest man above the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, and there are 50 or 60 soldiers in the third small realm of Hongmeng war god, all of them died?


    The legendary god of war camp was killed instantly?


    Everyone can''t believe this scene, can''t help rubbing his eyes, but also someone pinched his thigh, pain told them, this is really true.


    That frightening camp of Ares was killed in a flash!


    "Damn, I''m such a bull. Can I kill Ares camp when I die?" For a long time, someone burst out a rude remark, he has completely forgotten the fear of facing the Ares camp before.


    The others were no better. They were all immersed in shock, unable to recover for a long time, and no joy of being saved.


    "No way, it must be fake!" War maniac Zun''s head is shaking like a drum, which is totally unacceptable.


    "How could a soul carving of Beilao be so abnormal?" Lu Zhan also looked straight and said, "maybe Beilao is not far away from the legendary realm."

 C1248

    The war god camp was killed in a flash, which nobody thought of.


    It took a long time for people to come back to their senses and look at the broken arms and limbs all over the ground. They can''t help but feel sick. This scene is too bloody to accept.


    "Zhan Kuang Zun, you still have one last card. Call out the Presbyterian group and Zhan Fenglei in the temple of God of war." Lu Zhan said with a cold smile.


    He was also very comfortable to see the loss of the temple of the God of war.


    War crazy respect look cold, just want to say something, at this time, a cold voice sounded.


    "Lu Zhan, you have been seriously injured. Are you still anxious to die?"


    The sudden voice came, and the crowd looked around, and there were ten figures in the void. Everyone''s momentum was extremely terrible, even the void seemed to be unable to bear their pressure.


    Many people''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man in gold armour. He was a big man with both hands, and his whole body was interwoven with the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Wind and thunder of war!"


    Many people took a breath and looked at the middle-aged man in the golden battle armour in horror. They recognized his identity. There was only one person who could shock Li Shishui and all of them. That was the Lord of the temple of God of war.


    It''s true that the middle-aged man is no other than the war god temple.


    "Zhan Fenglei, you are willing to come out at last. I thought you were dead." Lu Zhan''s face is still very calm. He looks at Zhan Fenglei with a smile.


    "It''s just a dead man. I don''t have to fight with you." In his eyes, Lu Zhan is already a dead man.


    No matter whether he attacks Lu Zhan or not, Lu Zhan will not live long.


    Then he turned to look at the war maniac and said, "elder, you are derelicting your duty this time."


    "My subordinates know their mistakes." Zhan Kuang Zun trembled all over, and he didn''t have any mind to refute.


    Zhan Fenglei nodded, didn''t continue to say anything, didn''t mean to punish Zhan Kuang Zun, but turned to look at Li Shi watercourse: "Li Shi Shui, the Li family is also the master of the war spirit hall. I don''t want any gap between the war spirit hall and the war spirit hall. As long as you lead the Li family out, your Li family is still the master of the war spirit hall."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianyun and Chu Sansheng are very upset. They finally drag the Li family into the water. Unexpectedly, Zhan Fenglei doesn''t investigate.


    However, they did not dare to refute the words of Zhan Fenglei.


    But Li Shishui is a tangle, the complexion is extremely complex, the people of Li family see this, the face shows anxious color, for fear that Li Shishui refused.


    "Li Shishui, your Li family is useless anyway. I think it''s better to survive." Suddenly, Lu Zhan burst out laughing.


    Then he whispered to Li Shishui: "take the Li family and leave. If you stay, the Li family will surely destroy the family. The hall of war god is not good at anything, but the war thunder is worth a few cents."


    "Siyu, follow me!" Finally, Li Shishui looked at the little witch. Although he didn''t make a statement, his meaning was very clear. He was ready to withdraw with the Li family. When the Li family heard the words, their faces showed joy.


    "I''m sorry, Dad." The little witch''s expression was very firm, and she didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    Li Shishui took a deep look at the little witch and doutian, and finally his face turned cruel: "all the people in the Li family follow my orders and leave with me."


    "Yes They can''t wait to leave. Li Changsheng and Li Tianxue coldly look at the Chu family and other major families, and finally follow Li Shishui.


    In a moment, only the little devil, Lin Feng, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu Qingkuang, Amethyst thunder beast, Lu Zhan and doutian are left.


    At this moment, Dou Tian''s momentum has reached the extreme, and his injury has completely recovered, and he may break through to the peak of Hunyuan battle at any time.


    "Chu family, Jiang family, Xianfu family, Gonghu family, Wu family, Dugu family and Zhanshen camp died because of you. Now it''s time for you to make atonement." The sound of war continued to ring.


    "Yes Everyone nodded respectfully. They understood the meaning of Zhan Fenglei''s words. If they killed Dou Tian, they would be OK.


    If you can''t kill them, it''s them.


    Today, there are only three Hongmeng war god realms left in the five families: Chu Sansheng, Gonghu zhantian and Wu''s ancestors. The other Hongmeng war god realms have been killed by the Li family.


    As the second of the eight families, the Li family is naturally powerful, but it has also paid a heavy price.


    You Zhan Kuang Zun and Chu Sansheng lead six families. Zhan Fenglei believes that Lu Zhan and them will surely die.


    "You all come behind me." Lu Zhan''s voice was solemn, and he didn''t look back. His momentum was constantly rising, and his expression was dignified.


    He was not afraid that the war maniacs would respect their four great war gods, but worried that the storm of war would let other people in. Moreover, fat people may not be able to resist the six families.


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll take care of other people except Hongmeng warlord." Fat man looks cold, battle halberd hengchen, domineering side leakage.Lin Feng several people guard around doutian for fear of being attacked. Doutian has reached the edge of breakthrough and can take that step at any time.


    "Chu Sansheng, you follow me to hold down Lu Zhan. Gonghu zhantian, you and Wu Laogui kill Dou Tian and Li Siyu first." Zhan Kuang Zun whispered that he would kill them anyway.


    One is disgusting to him, the other is the twin fighting soul of Sanpin Tiandao level. If she grows up, the fighting family may have bad luck.


    At this moment, doutian''s mind is all immersed in the sea of soul, and knows nothing about the outside world.


    In the sea of souls, there are many human figures, all of which are the appearance of doutian, but each one has specific differences, some are his childhood, some are his middle age, and some are his old age.


    If we put each doutian together, we can find that it is doutian''s life, which represents his birth, aging, illness and death.


    Doutian is constantly comprehending this process. As time goes on, his life is more and more magnificent. At the same time, his soul is pregnant with a strong air of death.


    "Life and death, life and death, when there is a balance, it is immortality." Doutian murmured to himself, and the thoughts in his mind were instantly accessible.


    Then, the dead sea of soul suddenly became very bright, and a terrible momentum emanated from him.


    On the sea of souls, the whirlpool of soul power condensed by the spirit of heaven, gold and fire grows faster and faster with the naked eye, and the endless soul power rushes to his four limbs like a torrent, breaking through the barrier of his whole body.


    Outside, doutian, suspended in the void, suddenly blooms a flash of torrent like breath. The vast sea of blood diffuses from him, and on him, there is a golden flame burning.


    The smell of burning fire, combined with the bloody sea, is extremely terrible.


    "Hunyuan battle is the pinnacle of holy land." At the same time, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and two divine lights burst out of his eyes.


    "Oh, no!" When Lu Zhan saw the sea of blood and the golden flame, he had a bad secret in his heart.

 C1249

    "The sea of Shura''s blood, the spirit of heaven''s gold and fire?"


    When doutian''s blood sea and golden flame bloomed at the same time, his eyes suddenly shrank and his body suddenly trembled.


    Who else can have Shura Blood Sea and Tianjin Fire soul?


    Lord of Shura hall!


    This is Zhan Fenglei''s answer for the first time. At the same time, the murderous spirit blooms from him, which is also the reason why Lu Zhan''s secret ways are not good.


    "Heaven gold fire soul? You Are you the leader of Shura temple As the elder of the temple of God of war, he naturally knew something about the Lord of Shura.


    Just like Tianjin Fire soul, only the Shura hall master can be awed. Therefore, Tianjin Fire soul is also the unique symbol of the Shura hall master.


    "Lord of Shura hall?" Chu Sansheng, Gong Hu, and Wu''s ancestors also had a shrinking pupil.


    Lord of Shura temple, that''s a legendary character. Now it''s back in the world?


    "It''s said that wherever the leader of Shura hall passed, there was a lot of blood. If you think about it, doutian''s feet are really endless bones."


    "It seems that the world will change again. The Lord of Shura hall will reappear in the world. There will be another bloody dispute. I don''t know who can survive."


    "If Dou Tiantian is the leader of Shura temple, the end of the battle may not be the same"


    many people in the crowd have heard of the deeds of the leader of Shura temple. After all, the unparalleled holy city is the top place in the southern region.


    Many people''s eyes on doutian also changed, from appreciation to awe.


    "Is Dou Tian the leader of Shura hall?" Shu Mo Han in the crowd was completely silly, and he came back to himself in a short time: "Dou Tian, you are really my idol."


    "Shut up Shumo xuanjiao yelled, looked up at the high-altitude war thunder, and gave a dull face. Shumo Han said: "if you know that the last Shura hall leader might have been killed by the war god hall, would you be so happy?"


    "No, isn''t the temple of war and the hall of Shura United?" Shumo cold surprised way, face is full of color of doubt.


    "Things are getting more and more complicated." Shu Mo Xuan took a deep breath and didn''t say anything more. What she said before was just a guess. She wasn''t sure how it was.


    But now doutian''s identity is exposed, which is definitely not a good thing for him. At least zhankuangzun and the six families will fight to kill him.


    Because no one wants to be the enemy of the legendary Shura Temple leader, doutian has just broken through the peak of Hunyuan battle. If he becomes the God of war of Hongmeng, the fate of the six families will be very miserable.


    "Come on, kill him! Kill him at all costs In his heart, the leader of Shura hall is more terrifying than the twin war souls of Sanpin Tiandao level.


    If we don''t kill him today, we will kill them next time.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhan Kuang Zun took the lead to rush up. Chu Sansheng, Gong Hu zhantian and Wu''s ancestors also instantly recovered and rushed up without hesitation.


    They are no longer thinking about who will hold who and who will kill doutian. Instead, they all rush up.


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    At this time, a cold voice rang out. Lu Zhan had a long sword in his hand. The sword trembled slightly, and a sharp sword pierced the sky.


    "Ah ~" with a scream, the body of the ancestor of the Wu family suddenly split into two from the center, with blood flying, and all the viscera falling into the void.


    A sword out, Hongmeng God of war dead!


    Zhan Kuang Zun''s face turned very white. They were glad that the sword was not aimed at them.


    However, the three quickly stopped their bodies and did not dare to continue to rush to doutian. Lu Zhan was really angry and his strength was much stronger than just now.


    "Lu Zhan was already a half dead man a few days ago. What are you afraid of? His spirit can cut a sword at most." High above, the battle wind and thunder light way, he seems to be very clear about the state of Lu Zhan at the moment.


    Lu Zhan laughs and doesn''t speak. Zhan Kuang Zun''s three men are full of slander and dare not say it. If they are talking to others, they may have already yelled at each other.


    Clench teeth, three people rushed up again, at this time, Lu Zhan moved again.


    "Two bottles of turbid wine will be intimate!"


    It''s another sword. It''s just this sword. It''s very calm, but in a moment, there are two screams from the void.


    Gonghu zhantian and Chu Sansheng were both cut off, and their eyes were full of fear. Then, they were strangled by countless swords, leaving nothing.


    The crowd gasped. They were all shocked by Lu Zhan''s amazing sword. The two family owners and ancestors were killed by him.


    Such a sword is terrible.


    However, after this sword, Lu Zhan''s face became pale, and his body seemed to be falling down at any time.


    "Master!" Lin Feng and fat several people worry about looking at Lu Zhan.


    "Lu Zhan, die for me." War crazy Zun roared, saw the body of Chu Sansheng and Gonghu, eyes are red.Zhan Fenglei said that Lu Zhan could only cut one sword at most. Just now he killed Chu Sansheng and Gong Hu zhantian with one sword. Now he has absolutely no power to fight back. It''s the best chance to do it.


    As long as Lu Zhan is dead, it will be too easy to kill Dou Tian.


    Seeing that the war maniac zunsha came, Lu Hongmeng''s war spirit was very calm. He raised his sword with great difficulty, and a rumbling sound sounded in the void.


    "In the past, fame has changed the world!"


    A very slow sword, as if in the aftertaste of the past in general, a flash quickly appeared, and then disappeared in the void.


    However, the Qi of the sword was very strange. It came out directly from the center of Zhan Kuang Zun''s eyebrows and shot into the sky.


    "How come?" The war crazy Zun widened his eyes, knelt down in the void and roared softly.


    Then, the body tore open, turned into endless blood fog, dissipated in the void, no bones.


    Elder of the temple of God of war, you will die!


    Before he died, Zhan Kuang Zun scolded Zhan Fenglei tens of thousands of times. Didn''t you say that he could only cut a sword at most? What is this sword?


    The crowd was also shocked by Lu Zhan''s strength. His splendor and talent were not enough to describe his strength.


    He is half dead and killed one of the sixth and three of the third realms of Hongmeng war god. Even if he can''t stand up now, no one dares to underestimate him.


    Zhan Fenglei''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhan could even cut a sword. Even Zhan Kuang Zun in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war was dead.


    Looking at Lu Zhan who is half kneeling in the void at the moment, Zhan Fenglei flashed a touch of murderous spirit in his eyes and said in a voice: "he has reached the limit now. You go up and kill him."


    However, to Zhan Fenglei''s surprise, none of the nine people around him started. Several people lowered their heads and looked very ugly.


    The crowd looked at Zhan Fenglei strangely. Before, you said that Lu Zhan could use one sword at most. But Lu Zhan just used two swords, including the first sword. He killed the four strong Hongmeng warriors, especially the third sword, which broke the courage of the Presbyterian group of the temple of the God of war.


    Now you say that there is no power in the war of Lu. What if there is power in the war of Lu? People are not idiots. They don''t want to go up and look for death.


    Some elders even almost roared out. You can do it.


    "You five, go up and kill him. That''s the order!" Seeing that the nine elders didn''t make any noise, Zhan Fenglei became angry.

 C1250

    At the command of Zhan Fenglei, the five elders of the temple of God of war he referred to didn''t dare to disobey. He came out with an embarrassed look, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Lu Zhan killed four people with three swords, especially their elder Zhan fanzun. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Among the people present, no one is better than Zhan Kuang Zun except Zhan Fenglei. If Lu Zhan can still cut a sword, they will only be killed in seconds.


    Lu Zhan stood up slowly, his steps were empty, he just stepped out a few steps, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, he really can''t do it. Come on, kill him." One of the elders burst out laughing.


    The others came back and quickly went to fight where Lu Zhan was.


    At this time, Dou Tian also woke up. His breath was powerful and majestic. It was obvious that he had successfully broken through to the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "Rascal, you wake up, old man." The little witch saw doutian wake up, first surprised, and then became very anxious.


    In order to save them, Lu Zhan is running out of oil and the lights are running out. They are very grateful. No one wants to see Lu Zhan die.


    Dou Tianshun looks at the little witch''s eyes. When he sees Lu Zhan''s state at the moment, he is slightly moved and his eyes are very red.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that Lu Zhan''s vitality is almost the same as that of a dead man, and he sticks to it almost by his will.


    "Dou Tian, you finally wake up. Come on, cast the magic power on me, so that you will know all the information I know. I don''t have time to tell you one by one now." The voice of Lu Zhan came from doutian''s ear.


    Lu Zhan doesn''t dare to speak. Once he does, he will let out his last breath. It is estimated that he will fall down in the first time. The reason why he has persisted to the present is that he is waiting for doutian.


    "Master!" Doutian''s spirit is complex, and he is full of awe for Lu Zhan. Even if Lu Zhan is dead, he should embody his own value to the maximum.


    But how can doutian do it? Lu Zhan is his great benefactor!


    It''s a blasphemy to use the technique of planting demons. Even if Lu Zhan''s life is not long, he is now a living dead man.


    "What does a big man look like? I have only three requirements for you. First, I will continue to walk with the blood building. Second, I have the last sword. You can show it for me. Third, forget it. As long as you finish the first two points, I will die without regret." Lu Zhan cheered fiercely.


    Doutian could feel that when Lu Zhan talked about the third requirement, he had an obvious look. He took a deep breath and finally nodded: "OK!"


    At the next moment, doutian stepped on the light of a thousand miles and stayed in luzhan''s place for an instant, which was much faster than the five Hongmeng war gods on the other side. Those people were still a little afraid of luzhan.


    At the moment when doutian appeared in front of Lu Zhan, two green lights burst out from his eyes, and instantly occupied Lu Zhan''s will. Lu Zhan did not have any resistance, so doutian''s thought of controlling him was naturally simple.


    Then, countless pictures appeared in his mind. Dou Tian almost knew exactly what happened in the blood building in this month.


    "Master!" Doutian clenched his teeth and two lines of tears came out of his eyes. The man didn''t flick his tears because he didn''t get to the sad place.


    Dou Tian finally knew that Lu Zhan only agreed to wait for himself because he had promised the drunkard, so his will was firmly supported, just to fulfill this promise.


    Otherwise, Lu Zhan had run out of oil and lights as early as ten days ago and would not have lived to this day.


    "Doutian, don''t forget my two demands." Lu Zhan''s turbid eyes suddenly become clear, which is obviously a reflection.


    "Master, you can rest assured that there are more than two. I will try my best to fulfill your third requirement." Doutian is very solemn.


    After reading Lu Zhan''s memory, Dou Tian already knows the third requirement that Lu Zhan didn''t say before, which is also Dou Tian''s guarantee for Lu Zhan.


    "He has no life, he is dead!" One of the elders in the temple of God of war suddenly exclaimed, they are always paying attention to the state of Lu Zhan.


    At the moment, Lu Zhan has no life in his body. He is already a dead man.


    "In that case, we don''t have to do anything. Kill him by the way." Another elder said that even if he knew doutian was the leader of Shura hall, he didn''t pay attention to doutian''s strength.


    They may be afraid to fight alone, but they are five people. If they can''t even kill a boy at the peak of Hunyuan battle, they have no face to live in the world.


    "Kill him." The other four also moved at the same time and came to doutian.


    Doutian''s cold eyes look at the five people killed. Sen Leng''s killing intention blooms out of him, and the fierce light suddenly appears.


    Seeing that the five people were about to approach, Dou Tianyi said something coldly: "kill the gods with a smile in this life!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Zhan, who had lost his life, suddenly moved again. This scene scared the five people so much that they immediately thought of running away.However, their speed is very fast, and they are only 20 or 30 feet away from Lu Zhan. It''s too late to stop them immediately.


    With a cry, Lu Zhan flashed away and disappeared in the same place. He saw a flash in the void.


    Poof!


    With a crisp sound, it was as if the void had been cut by a sword. The five elders of the temple of war god all put their hands over their necks, and then their heads rolled down and fell towards the void.


    At the same time, five bloody fountains several meters high shot into the sky, which was extremely magnificent and sad.


    "Hiss ~" the voice of the crowd''s air-conditioning sounded, unable to calm down for a long time.


    It''s another sword. It killed the five strong men in Hongmeng''s war god realm. Is this really the Lu Zhan whose oil is exhausted?


    Isn''t Zhan Fenglei saying that he has no resistance? How can you kill the five Hongmeng warlords now?


    Everyone can''t help looking at Zhan Fenglei strangely. The Lord of the hall of war God talks like farting.


    Zhan Fenglei''s look was not much better. Countless contemptuous eyes around him made him feel very uncomfortable. His cold eyes fell on Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan''s body quickly fell to the ground, where there was a figure, catch him, that person is naturally doutian.


    "A sword breaks through the sky. Two bottles of turbid wine will know each other. In the past life, the name of the world will be changed. In this life, the God will be killed with a smile." Some people come back and say something.


    These four words are Lu Zhan''s four swords. Each sword is extremely beautiful, each sword is amazing and gorgeous, and each sword is extremely sharp.


    People can''t imagine who can resist Lu Zhan''s sword skill if he hasn''t been injured.


    "Hum!" War thunder cold hum a, kill machine bloom, suddenly disappear in place, toward Lu Zhan''s body to fight.


    Lu Zhan made him lose face, he was also angry, even if Lu Zhan died, he did not intend to let go.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian angrily drinks and retreats quickly with Lu Zhan. The momentum of the war is extremely terrible. Now he is not an opponent with Lu Zhan.


    However, Zhan Fenglei didn''t intend to let go of Lu Zhan''s body, and he also planned to kill Dou Tian by the way.


    As Zhan Fenglei''s Zhanggang came near, doutian''s pupil suddenly trembled, ready to use Shura''s wings to escape.


    Anyway, his identity has been exposed, and he has no scruples.


    However, at this time, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, and Dou Tiansheng stopped the idea of exerting Shura''s Divine Wings.

 C1251

    Boom! There was a big bang, and the violent soul power fluctuated into an aperture, cutting the void, rippling, and the world seemed to be divided into two parts.


    Doutian was tossed by the aftershocks of soul power. He quickly retreated and fell hundreds of feet away, looking at the distance in surprise.


    In the place where he used to be, suddenly there was a figure in white. It was a woman in a long white dress, white from head to foot.


    This kind of white, is not withered white, on the contrary twinkles the weak fluorescence, lets it look ethereal and unpredictable, detached if immortal.


    Although only can see the back, but doutian can guess, white skirt woman that peerless appearance.


    Dou Tian looked at the woman''s moment, his mind can not help but think of a name, looking down at his arms has been the soul of Lu Zhan.


    "Master, she finally came to see you." Doutian said in a voice that only he could hear.


    The eyes of the crowd were all attracted by the white skirt woman, and they were extremely restless, because the white skirt woman and Zhan Fenglei slapped each other, the white skirt woman remained in place, but Zhan Fenglei retreated hundreds of feet.


    War thunder represents the highest combat power of the unparalleled holy city. Even he has been shaken back?


    "Who are you?" Zhan Fenglei doesn''t look very good, and he can''t accept the fact in his heart.


    On the contrary, Shu guzong in the distance suddenly shrank his pupils, and then his face became excited. So did Shu Moxuan, as if the big stone in his heart had been put down.


    "Father, sister, do you know her?" Shu Mo Han saw Shu guzong and Shu Mo Xuan''s look and couldn''t help asking.


    They nodded and didn''t say anything more. Shu Mo Han gazed at the white skirt woman. He always felt that the white skirt woman had a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Dad, have I seen her anywhere?" Shu Mo Han frowned.


    "You were hugged by her when you were a child, and she also took your name." Shu guzong nodded and whispered.


    "The old man? She''s so young and beautiful. How can she be an old man? " Shu Mo cold pie pie pie mouth, in the heart also very surprised.


    From his direction, you can see the face of the woman in white skirt. Her skin is brighter than snow, and her eyebrows are picturesque. Under the reflection of her face, no matter how brilliant the brocade is, it will be eclipsed.


    She looked very holy, not stained with dust and smoke, and her face was like an 18-year-old girl.


    Shu Mo Han really doesn''t understand why her father would respect her as an old man. Is she an old witch?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shu guzong glared at Shu Mo Han and explained carefully: "she is a character of your grandfather''s generation. When your grandfather left, he told me that I must treat her like your grandfather, even respectfully."


    The reason why Shu guzong told Shu Mo Han was that he was afraid that Shu Mo Han would come out of his mouth and offend the white skirt woman.


    "No?" Shumo cold silly eyes, surprised at white skirt woman way: "so cow force, what is her name?"


    It''s no wonder that Shu Mohan is so surprised. His grandfather is the sixth strong man in Hongmeng war spirit realm. He has been away for more than ten or twenty years. It''s estimated that now it''s possible to go further. How can this white dress woman be more powerful than his grandfather.


    "Her name is Shu Hua. I call her Shu Gu. You have to call her mother-in-law Shu." Shu guzong said in a deep voice, "you should shut your mouth for me in the future. Don''t offend the people you shouldn''t offend. If I leave in the future, I can give you Shu''s home safely."


    "Yes, Dad." Shumo''s cold look suddenly became extremely dignified, but he muttered in a low voice: "Granny Shu? It''s also a member of my Shu family. "


    "She is really a member of my Shu family. There is a forbidden area in my Shu family''s backyard, do you know? She lives there Shu added.


    Three people use soul power to communicate very fast, also passed a few breath of time only.


    In the distance, Zhan Fenglei saw that Shu Hua, a woman in white skirt, didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He could not help but get angry and said harshly, "do you want to be the enemy of the temple of war god?"


    Shu Hua, a woman in white skirt, is still speechless. Her eyes are cold and indifferent. She looks up at Zhan Fenglei, who trembles all over.


    What he saw from Shu Hua''s eyes was only ruthlessness and indifference. He was proud of his identity as the Lord of the war god temple, and the other side totally ignored him.


    Zhan Fenglei didn''t dare to say one more word. If he angered this woman, he would die, and the whole family would be in bad luck.


    The crowd was also silent, even the exhalation became low, for fear of disturbing the peerless man.


    Many people secretly guess the identity of Shu Hua, who can come to rescue Dou Tian at a critical moment. It is estimated that it has a great relationship with Dou Tian.


    At this time, Shuhua suddenly turns slowly and walks towards doutian. Doutian stands there, his face is very calm. Only he knows that Shuhua doesn''t come for him, but for Lu Zhan.


    Shu Hua walked step by step, very slowly. After half a sound, he came to doutian.


    "You''re late." Doutian said indifferently that he didn''t have much impression on Shu''s paintings.


    Reading the memory of Lu Zhan, Dou Tian naturally knows the painting of Shu, a woman in white skirt, and also knows the position of Shu painting in Lu Zhan''s heart. Most of Lu Zhan''s memory is about this woman.Fifty years ago, it was Lu Zhan''s happiest time. Every day, he was able to travel around the world with his favorite woman.


    That woman is Shu Hua in front of us. They met each other and fell in love with each other. In a few years, they were free and unrestrained. Finally, they were ready to gather the crystallization of their love.


    For the sake of his beloved woman, Lu Zhan is also ready to leave the blood building and retire from the world.


    However, on the night when Lu Zhan made his decision, the original happy family was fragmented by day.


    The reason for all this is that Shu Hua suddenly awakens a kind of blood power.


    In the process of awakening the power of blood, she directly devoured the vitality in Lu Zhan''s body. If Shu Hua hadn''t wakened up in time, Lu Zhan would have died long ago.


    That night, although Lu Zhan did not die, his appearance was never young again, and he became a rickety old man.


    You know, even Hunyuan Zhan Sheng can live for hundreds of years, and Lu Zhan is now less than 100 years old. It''s a time of great vitality. How can he become an old man?


    In the same way, that night, Shu Hua turned white and absorbed Lu Zhan''s blood. Her blood power began to wake up slowly. She had no face to see Lu Zhan again and left resolutely.


    Lu Zhan has been looking for her for more than 20 years. Until more than 10 years ago, Lu Zhan saw her coming back, but when he went to see her, he was turned away.


    Since then, the lonely cliff has become Lu Zhan''s home. Every time he looks at Shu''s courtyard, he smiles from the bottom of his heart. Sometimes he talks to himself and wants to share his joy with her.


    Even if he became the elder of xuelou, Lu Zhan had been there for more than 20 years. He thought that she would come to see him in the future.


    Although every time he got nothing on the cliff, he still enjoyed it. No matter what the wind and rain, he would be in a daze for an hour or two every day.


    Who says killers are ruthless?


    Lu Zhan is a sentimental killer!


    Dou Tian''s eyes became moist when these pictures flashed through his mind. Although he didn''t want to give Lu Zhan to Shu Hua, he knew that this was Lu Zhan''s long cherished wish, which was the third requirement he had told him before.


    She doesn''t want to see herself when she''s alive, but she always looks at herself when she''s dead. This is Lu Zhan''s idea. When he''s alive, there''s a figure in his mind: a woman is picturesque, a famous painting.


    Dou Tian takes a deep breath, and is finally ready to give Lu Zhan''s body to Shu Hua.

 C1252

    When Lu Zhan''s body is handed over, Dou Tian raises his head and looks at Shu Hua. He is very curious about the person who can make Lu Zhan pay so much. What does he look like.


    Cold!


    This is the first impression of doutian from Shu''s painting. His beautiful face is extremely cold, without any color.


    Whoo! All of a sudden, Shu Hua raises her hand, and Lu Zhan''s body floats slowly towards her. Her withered white hand holds Lu Zhan in her arms.


    Then gently stroked Lu Zhan''s thin face. At that moment, Dou Tian saw a trace of water mist transpiration from Shu Hua''s merciless eyes.


    Although it was only a moment, doutian really caught it. The painting did shed tears. She didn''t seem as unfeeling as she thought.


    It''s just that Lu Zhan has been guarding her day and night for so many years. Why doesn''t she see Lu Zhan?


    Dou Tian doesn''t believe that Shu Hua doesn''t know that Lu Zhan is waiting for and guarding her. After all, her strength is also extraordinary. It''s a good proof that she can shake back Zhan Fenglei.


    This answer, Dou Tian is doomed to do not know, even if he read the memory of Lu Zhan.


    Because this answer is also Lu Zhan''s lifelong pursuit.


    "Hu ~" a gust of wind blows. When Dou Tian raises his eyes and looks away, Shu Hua suddenly disappears in the same place.


    What''s missing is the body of Lu Zhan.


    Dou Tian''s heart was full of abuse. He thought he could escape from Shengtian this time, but he never thought that Shu Hua would leave without saying hello.


    Fat man and Lin Feng''s face is not very good-looking. The little witch''s body flashed and quickly appeared in front of Dou Tian to face the war with him.


    "Who else can keep you now?" Zhan Fenglei looks at Dou Tian indifferently. His chest is filled with anger. Zhan kuangzun and the five elders he brought are all killed, which is a huge loss to the temple of war.


    And the reason for all this is because Dou Tian. Even though Zhan Fenglei is usually easy to speak, he doesn''t intend to let Dou Tian go this time.


    Of course, Zhan Fenglei also got the secret order from the God of war hall. If he meets the leader of Shura hall, he can be captured alive. If he cannot be captured alive, he must report to the headquarters.


    At the beginning, Zhan Fenglei came here just to solve the dispute. However, when doutian broke through to the peak of Hunyuan battle and Tianjin Fire soul appeared, Zhan Fenglei was ecstatic.


    If the leader of Shura temple, the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land, fought against wind and thunder to capture him, wouldn''t he be a great achievement?


    Even if doutian was the third smallest realm of Hongmeng''s God of war, Zhan Fenglei would never dare to fight against doutian, because he knew the dread of the Lord of Shura hall, and he was equal to the Lord of the God of war.


    However, he doutian has just broken through Dai Feng, the holy land of Hunyuan war. He may not even touch the power of heaven and earth. How can he be his opponent.


    "Be careful, boss." Dou Tiantou also does not return of say, the eyes are cold to the pole.


    When he turned to look at the little witch, his cold eyes returned to soft color and said: "little witch..."


    "I won''t go. If he wants you to die, I want him to die!" The little devil girl is very domineering. Her eyes are very firm. If you dare to kill my man, I will dare to kill you.


    All of a sudden, the little witch Zhou Sheng suddenly appeared countless white vines, like a sword all over the sky, with an air of invincible sharpness.


    "OK, let''s kill him together." Doutian grins. Although he knows that the two may not be rivals of zhanfenglei, he still has no fear.


    Hearing this, the crowd trembled in their hearts. This guy was really reckless and so rampant.


    Kill the Lord of war?


    If you tell it from an old monster, they may still believe that, after all, the general temple owners of the God of war are only the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    Some old monsters are closed all the year round and break through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, even the seventh small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. The war god temple may not know it, so it will not be sent to the God''s land.


    It''s just that there are too few people like this. I don''t know how many years there will be one. Even if there are, they will never dare to be enemies with the temple of war easily.


    Doutian and Li Siyu are just the pinnacle of Hunyuan battle. Even if they join hands, they can''t be the opponents of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, because the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm understands more than the power of heaven and earth.


    "Your arrogance can only prove your ignorance. Does the Lord of Shura hall really think that you can go against heaven?" Zhan Fenglei sneered, and his eyes were cold, staring at Dou Tian.


    He had heard of the name of doutian for a long time, and his image was that he was supercilious and overbearing. However, he had to admit that doutian really had the ability to be superior to the others. After all, those were just Hunyuan battle Holy Land fighters.


    Now, however, doutian is confronted with the fierce battle, the unparalleled holy city, and even the first person in the whole southern region. Why is doutian so frivolous?


    "Tell the Lord of the temple that this man is arrogant and domineering. Let''s kill him. Don''t dirty your hands." One of the elders said.


    "Sure." Zhan Fenglei nodded.This elder is at least the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Even if he can''t fight heaven, he can test his bottom line. Let''s see if the legendary leader of Shura temple is so terrible.


    The elder got Zhan Fenglei''s approval and raised his mouth as if he had seen the scene of killing Dou Tian.


    How did he know that doutian killed Gong Huyan, the third small state of Hongmeng''s war god realm, a few days ago. At that time, he was only the ninth small state of Hunyuan war holy land. Now that he has reached the peak of Hunyuan war holy land, how can he be afraid of him?


    The elder''s speed was very fast. After counting his breath, he came to doutian''s body. The power of thunder and lightning all over his body was intertwined and powerful. Thunder and lightning came to doutian and the little witch.


    "Rascal, I''ll kill him." The little demon girl''s heroic cloud was in charge of the road, with a trace of evil smile on her face. Doutian was stunned, and then she also laughed.


    Now the little witch is the real one. She''s back again. She smiles like this. Some people are going to have bad luck.


    At this time, countless vines behind the little witch suddenly disappeared strangely. When they appeared again, they were on the elder''s side.


    "Lei Yu!" The elder yelled, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart. Within hundreds of feet, they were all enveloped by the power of thunder and lightning.


    It''s the thunder of heaven and earth. It''s far more powerful than the thunder simulated by soul power.


    Doutian stood still in the same place. The immortal border blocked all the thunder and lightning, and he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "Seal!"


    At this time, a Jiao drink sounded from a distance. I don''t know when, the little witch had already appeared beside the elder, and a white handprint had penetrated into his body.


    In an instant, the power of thunder and lightning disappeared. At the same time, countless empty vines turned into sharp swords and inserted into the elder''s body, and the blood shot.


    The elder looked down at his chest. His pupils were full of fear and reluctance. He was the God of war. Was he killed by a Hunyuan war saint?


    It took only two breaths, and the elder died, and his body fell to the ground.


    "How strong! Is this the power of Sanpin Tiandao level twin warspirit? " The crowd''s pupils suddenly trembled, all shocked by the strength of the little witch.


    Second kill Hongmeng, the third small realm of the war god realm. This is not an ordinary abnormal state.

 C1253

    "Hooligan, my strength is OK." The little witch came back to doutian and said with a smile that her eyes were full of tenderness and love.


    "Yes." Doutian nodded dully. It took him a long time to recover.


    Second kill Hongmeng, the third small realm of the God of war. This strength is not only OK, it''s already very abnormal. Even he is just like that.


    Even, he just didn''t see how the little witch disappeared. The speed was just a blink.


    "From now on, I''ll protect you!" The little witch said with a smile, and then looked up at the battle thunder and the remaining three elders: "if you dare to kill my man, you will die!"


    If you dare to kill my man, you will die!


    Little witch''s voice is not big, but just like a thunder reverberates in people''s ears, all shocked by little witch''s domineering.


    Doutian also looked at the little witch with a muddled face. Shaoqing came back and asked with a smile: "little witch, what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Did I just say anything?" Little witch also seems to realize that she is too overbearing, even in front of so many people, yelling at her man?


    It''s like showing love in front of tens of thousands of people. Don''t you want to be ashamed?


    Think of this, little witch face red with an apple like, mercilessly gouged out doutian one eye.


    "Ha ha, I can hear that clearly." Doutian had a good laugh. He had never had such a good laugh since the last time the little witch left.


    "When was Li Siyu so overbearing?" In the distance, Shu Mo Han looks at the little witch in surprise. Looking back at Shu Mo Xuan, she finds that Shu Mo Xuan is biting her lips, as if she has lost something very important.


    "They are really a natural couple." Shu Moxuan suddenly took a deep breath.


    "Sister." Shu Mo Han looks at Shu Mo Xuan anxiously and says.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. I don''t even have the courage to pursue him, let alone die with him. Compared with Li Siyu, it''s too far away. It''s normal for doutian to like her. I hope they can leave here alive." Shu Moxuan shook her head, as if she understood a lot in an instant.


    Anyone has only one word of "love" that is hard to understand. Even Shu Moxuan, who is known as the beautiful girl of wisdom, almost falls into it.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the little witch, maybe she would fall deeper and deeper. As for now, she can only pray for them secretly.


    Shu Mo Han nods, Shu Mo Xuan can see through, that is the best, he once also fell into Lin bingdie''s love, know what this feeling is, in addition to himself, no one can help her out.


    If we say who is the most entangled now, it''s Li Shishui. On the one hand, it''s the safety of his daughter Li Siyu, on the other hand, it''s the life and death of all the Li family. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    If he does it now, he can definitely help Li Siyu and doutian leave, but it is the whole Li family that he wants to catch up with.


    If you don''t do it, the current war storm and thunder are already intertwined with anger. It''s estimated that doutian and Li Siyu will not let them go anyway.


    High above the air, the eyes of war wind and thunder are cold to the extreme. The majesty of war temple is challenged again and again. How can he bear it.


    "You three, go and kill them." Zhan Fenglei suddenly points to Lin Feng and fat man in the distance. They say in a cold voice, and then step by step, they walk towards doutian and the little devil.


    "Abide by the main law of the temple!" The three elders of the temple of war were slightly pleased when they heard the words.


    Just now, they were so nervous that they were very happy. Fortunately, it wasn''t themselves who had asked for help before, or one of them would have died.


    Now Zhan Fenglei asked them to deal with Lin Feng. Naturally, they didn''t have the slightest fear. After all, everyone can''t be as abnormal as Dou Tian and the little witch.


    Think of this, three people don''t hesitate to kill to fat man and Lin Feng they, as if for fear of war general.


    "Doutian, as long as you kneel down and arrest yourself now, I will not kill you and recommend you to enter the headquarters of the God of war hall. The God of war hall will never treat you badly."


    Zhan Fenglei stepped down from a high altitude and looked down at doutiandao. It was like a God giving a small mole ant a reward.


    "Join the temple of war? Make me kneel? As the leader of Shura hall, the leader of our hall is on an equal footing with the leader of God of war hall. What kind of a small sub hall leader do you dare to show your power in front of me Doutian is proud.


    Even if today''s Shura hall no longer exists, how can the name of the Lord of Shura hall be insulted?


    All the 18 generations of Shura hall owners were proud and never stooped to others. Although he was far from the height of Shura hall owners, he could not weaken the prestige of Shura hall owners.


    What''s more, doutian didn''t think it was a fake reminder from the Lord of Shura hall for thousands of years.


    Once he joined the temple of God of war, it was not that the temple of God of war treated him so badly. It was estimated that all kinds of merciless torture would meet him.


    Even the so powerful Shura hall master died in those years. He didn''t think that he could escape from the God of war hall.


    Zhan Fenglei is just deliberately holding himself back. Of course, Dou Tian believes that Zhan Fenglei is trying to capture himself alive."Do you think you were still the leader of Shura hall thousands of years ago? Now you, even if I can crush you at will, taking refuge in the temple of war god is your only way to live. Why do you want to die? " The voice of war is indifferent, but there is no stop at the foot.


    "It''s a dead end to join the temple of God of war. What''s more, you are so confident that you can eat me? I''m also the leader of Shura hall. It''s not impossible for me to join the hall of God of war. As long as people below the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war in the hall of God of war can beat me, what if I promise you? " Doutian''s smiling way.


    On the surface, it seems very calm, but Dou Tian''s heart is beating drum. If Zhan Fenglei insists on killing them, with the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, Dou Tian and the little devil are not necessarily rivals.


    Wen Yan, Zhan Fenglei''s face is very blue. Just now, he saw the means of the little devil. She can kill the third small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war. Can''t the same cultivation deal with the third small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war?


    "It seems that you are determined to choose to die, then you will be fulfilled." Zhan Fenglei''s tone is getting colder and colder.


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!" Doutian language is sonorous and powerful.


    In his hand, the Shura holy sword appeared in his hand, and the terrible sword spirit bloomed from him. A sea of blood began to diffuse from his feet, and the terrible killing spirit filled the whole space.


    The little witch was also holding a sword in her hand. She was indifferent and ready to fight.


    As she said before, now she has enough strength to protect doutian, and anyone who dares to kill her man will die.


    Even if the other party is the Lord of the temple of God of war, she is still fearless.


    At this moment, the Chu family, Xianfu family and other six families have become spectators. Their owners and ancestors are dead, and they are at a loss for a moment.


    "Wait for the six families to follow orders, kill them, and leave none of them!" The wind of the war was thunderous, and the foot leaped, and the palm fell toward doutian''s anger.

 C1254

    "Blood


    Doutian cold spit out a cold sound, said no matter how much is nonsense, raised his hand is a sword, around the blood roaring, a monster to the extreme of the competition, half of the sky are dyed blood.


    "The wrath of Thor!" The voice of the battle wind and thunder sounded. A golden Zhanggang collided with xuesha sword. The sword Qi roared angrily, and Zhanggang was surging.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and the sword of doutian collapsed, and the Zhanggang of zhanfenglei still blew down.


    Even if today''s power of blood killing has reached the power of God level combat skills, it is still not the opponent of Zhan Fenglei''s hand. You can imagine the horror of the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle Holy Land


    "this sword is enough to seriously hurt the third small state of Hunyuan battle holy land, which understands the power of heaven and earth, but what is it in front of the power of heaven and earth?" Zhan Fenglei has a proud face. He can kill the third small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war with a casual palm. Is it better than doutian?


    "The power of heaven and earth?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. "Zhan Fenglei is right. The power of heaven and earth is really powerful. It''s not comparable to the power of heaven and earth. It''s just like a simple soul attack, and it can''t be compared with sword power and sword power."


    Doutian has known this for a long time from the inheritance of Shura. The third small realm of Hongmeng God of war understands the power of heaven and earth, the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war understands the power of heaven and earth, and the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war understands the power of heaven and earth.


    It is similar to the state before the Hunyuan battle in the holy land. It is just like saying is the way to understand the potential in the battle field, to understand the meaning in the fairyland, and to understand the will in the Holy Land in the Hunyuan battle.


    However, what Hongmeng''s war spirit realm understands is the original existence of heaven and earth, and human nature can''t compete with heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, breaking through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war can integrate the potential of heaven and earth into the realm, and multiply the power. The general trend is invincible.


    Seeing that Zhang Gang was about to approach, Dou Tian cut out several swords one after another. Each sword contained the fourth Shura will and immortal will.


    The Golden Palm Gang finally exploded, but Dou Tian also deeply felt the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, which was far more terrible than he thought.


    "Broken void!" Just as doutian was thinking about it, the little witch was not lagging behind. She had a sense of obedience. She rushed to the war with the vines of the magic vine all over the sky.


    The vine of the void is very strange. It can penetrate the void and advance in nothingness. When it comes out again, it is already around the target, and ordinary people can''t prevent it at all.


    "Seal!"


    At the same time, the little witch drank again, white light palm came out, from the rear into the back of the war thunder.


    With a bang, the wind and thunder of war exploded directly and disappeared into a light and shadow.


    "Be careful!" Dou Tian yells. He sees a dark shadow coming out from behind the little witch. That''s the essence of Zhan Fenglei. It''s just the remnant of Zhan Fenglei just now.


    Only then did he find out that he had overlooked a problem. The speed of Hongmeng''s war god was not a common terror. Although the little witch''s strength was not weak, her speed fell behind.


    Thinking of this, doutian showed Shura''s wings without hesitation, and a pair of huge blood colored bone wings came out from both sides of him, turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the battle thunder.


    Zhan Fenglei''s palm is as sharp as a knife, flashing the power of thunder and lightning. It collides with Shura''s holy sword. Doutian is like borrowing power, holding the little devil back quickly.


    "I really belittle you. Even Shura''s wings have been cultivated." Zhan Fenglei narrowed his eyes. The speed of doutian''s outburst just now made him a little creepy.


    Dou Tian holds the little devil to withdraw hundreds of feet, spills a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and looks at Zhan Fenglei coldly.


    "This is your dependence. With your speed, I will not kill you in a short time." War wind thunder continues a way, Mou son suddenly sees to the fat man and Lin Feng in the distance they, "that takes them to open a knife first."


    Doutian heard the speech, his face changed wildly, and roared: "boss, second, fifth, run!"


    After realizing the strength of the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, Dou Tian doesn''t believe that fat people can be the opponents of Zhan Fenglei. Even he is not sure.


    Although fat man has the heritage of the war clan, he can fight step by step, and the third small realm of the ordinary Hongmeng war god realm is not his opponent, but he can''t fight across a big realm or several small realms.


    Lin Feng, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu Qingkuang and Amethyst thunder beast are even worse. Even if Zhan Kuang Zun''s speed is estimated to be able to kill them.


    There is another point, that is, the soul attack. If the war wind and thunder show the soul attack, fat people may not be able to withstand it.


    Of course, after fighting with Zhan Fenglei for such a long time, he still doesn''t have the ability to attack the soul of the combat environment. Maybe Zhan Fenglei is not good at attacking the soul.


    Otherwise, the war storm and thunder would have brought them down long ago, and there was no need to do it yourself.


    "Run? Can you run? " Zhan Fenglei smiles coldly. He can''t keep up with even doutian. After all, killing a person is different from protecting a person, just like attacking and defending at the same level.


    Bang!


    Zhan Fenglei''s first target was the fat man. He hit the fat man''s chest with a hard blow. The sound of broken bones sounded, and several mouthfuls of blood were ejected from the fat man''s mouth, mixed with the debris of the viscera.The fat man''s body flew upside down and smashed on the ground. The dense lines on the ground diffused all around.


    After a few hours, people could see clearly everything there. There was a huge pit in the street. There was a bloody figure in the ruins. They didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    One punch, just one punch, the fat man will be defeated by the thunder and wind of war. No one has ever thought that the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war is so terrible.


    "I''m going to kill you." Doutian''s eyes were red, and the terrible murderous gas appeared. His whole body was burning with endless fire, and his flame rose instantly.


    "Angry? Don''t worry, he can''t die yet, but this is just the beginning. " Zhan Fenglei said with a smile that he had done a trivial thing.


    Then, his eyes swept to Lin Feng, the same punch to kill up, Lin Feng does not flash back, prison demon Huang crazy roar, black flame burning the whole sky.


    "Boom ~" all over the sky, the black flame is full of void, where the soul power has been furious to the extreme, the eyes of the crowd stare there, want to know the result at the first time.


    After counting the interest, the battle wind and thunder with the power of thunder and lightning come out of the black sea of fire. You don''t need to know the ending of Lin Feng.


    "Feng''er!" Lin Chengdao''s legs are weak and almost paralyzed on the ground. He finally lets Lin Feng go. But now, Lin Feng is dead under his eyes. How can he accept it?


    If Lin Feng really died, the Lin family would be completely abandoned, at least for decades.


    "Boss!" Doutian''s eyes are more and more red, and his killing intention is more and more prosperous. However, Shura''s divine wings are displayed to the extreme, and a sword is put out.


    "Second!" Zhan Fenglei uttered a word faintly. His figure flashed like thunder and lightning. His fighting speed was very fast, but it was almost the same as him. It was almost impossible to kill him.


    To avoid the attack of doutian, the battle wind and thunder didn''t stop. His momentum instantly locked Guan Xiaoqi, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised.

 C1255

    After being swept by the thunder of war, Guan Xiaoqi felt cool on his back and shot several arrows without hesitation. His arrows were so fast that they were beyond the eyes of most people present.


    However, the speed, in front of the war, but so, at least, he can easily avoid.


    The wind and thunder of war left shadows in the void. The time of two breaths appeared in front of Guan Xiaoqi.


    "No!" In the distance came the roar of doutian. He howled hysterically and roared angrily in the sea of blood, just like a rushing river.


    "The third one." Zhan Fenglei didn''t show mercy at all. He punched Guan Xiaoqi in the chest.


    "Brother three, let''s go Guan Xiaoqi looks up to the sky and roars. At the last moment, he is still concerned about doutian''s safety.


    His voice quack however to, along with the war wind thunder a punch on his chest, his body instant weak, toward the ground fell down.


    "Dou Tian, do you finally know the pain of killing other people''s relatives?" Zhan Fenglei laughed wildly, with a ferocious smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill them before you die. I want to let them know the end of fighting against the temple of war god."


    Zhan Fenglei seems to like this tormenting pleasure very much. As the Lord of the temple of the God of war in the unparalleled holy city, his majesty has never been challenged.


    Therefore, other families were not only afraid of him, but also awed him. Even Lu Zhan appreciated him and let Li Shishui lead the Li family out of the battlefield.


    However, doutian repeatedly provoked him, which made him completely angry. He wanted to kill doutian at all costs.


    And to the unparalleled holy city of other families, who offended the temple of God of war will die very ugly.


    Even, originally, he wanted to seize doutian to perform meritorious service, but now he has completely forgotten the secret order of the headquarters of the God of war hall. He said that when he saw the Lord of Shura hall, he must catch him alive.


    What Zhan Fenglei didn''t know was that doutian knew that the temple of God of war was going to deal with him, so he resisted and joined the temple of God of war. Doutian naturally ignored such things.


    Leaving a word, Zhan Fenglei appears beside Chu Qingkuang again. Chu Qingkuang is also put down by him and falls into a pool of blood.


    He didn''t realize that doutian''s current state was not just murderous and cold, but fierce and terrible.


    Seeing doutian''s eyes as red as blood, Zhan Fenglei said with a cold smile: "the Lord of Shura hall, it seems that it''s just like this."


    He still didn''t stop. He shot again. The Amethyst thunder beast Xiao Lei was almost smashed and fell beside the fat man.


    At this moment, all the soldiers were stupefied. They were awed by the strength of zhanfenglei. Although zhanfanzun was powerful, he was not at the same level as zhanfenglei.


    The three elders of the temple of God of war and the people of the Chu family stood in awe, and they did not dare to kick the atmosphere.


    So many of them surrounded Lin Feng and killed five of them, but they didn''t achieve any effect at all. Now, Zhan Fenglei has solved them with one punch.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of provoking Dou Tian, Lin Feng and his five brothers would have died and couldn''t die any more.


    "Ah ~" doutian raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. His breath soared to the extreme. Endless flames roared. Shura''s blood sea was turbulent, and heaven and earth were dyed blood red instantly.


    "What''s this?" The crowd looked at the sky in horror, teeth trembling.


    "Shura was born, blood stained the sky!"


    Some of the older generation soldiers whispered. They had heard about some secrets of Shura, and they immediately thought of something. They all showed fear.


    In the distance, doutian''s skin became red as blood, and his eyes were full of fierce blood.


    The Shura holy sword vibrates violently. If you look carefully, you can see that the flesh and blood of the Shura holy sword and doutian have been integrated. The blood colored bone wings behind him are like two heavenly swords, as if to cut through heaven and earth and cut off the universe.


    The void around him became twisted, and there was a rumbling sound inside him, like the roar of a wild beast.


    "When Shura was born, the sky was stained with blood?" Zhan Fenglei raised his eyebrows slightly, and a little uneasiness flashed in his heart. Then he hummed coldly: "what is the peak of a Hunyuan battle holy land? Even if it''s Shura, what big waves can it bring?"


    After that, Zhan Fenglei''s eyes fell on the little witch, who seemed not to notice. Her eyes and mind all fell on Dou Tian.


    "Hooligan, I''m a little witch. Wake up The little witch screamed, and the tears in her beautiful eyes rolled down like crystal clear tears.


    She kept getting close to doutian, but she was thrown away by the huge fluctuation of soul power again and again. Even if she was able to exert the power of the void vine and the seal door, she could not do anything about doutian.


    The little devil feels that doutian has lost herself. If she doesn''t wake doutian up in time, maybe he will never wake up in his whole life.


    She did not give up, while shouting, while the impact, her mouth spilled a trace of blood, at the moment doutian''s strength, too terrible.


    "Dou Tian, this is the woman you love. Can you protect her? The weak are always the weak. Anyway, you all have to die. I''ll start with your woman. What Shura Temple master is just a monster. " Zhan Fenglei laughs wildly and blows a fierce fist at the little witch.This time, Zhan Fenglei didn''t intend to only hurt the little witch, but to kill her to completely enrage Dou Tian.


    The little witch didn''t even look at Zhan Fenglei. She didn''t resist. Now the only thing she wanted to do was wake Dou Tian.


    "Death


    Zhan Fenglei spits out a word indifferently. The domineering fist Gang is only three or four feet away from the little witch. The fierce fluctuation of soul power makes the little witch coughing up blood.


    "Think of words!" In the distance, Li Shishui roared, his face was very white, and he almost went crazy.


    However, for the sake of the Li family, he still failed to take a step. Zhan Fenglei''s strength is too terrible. If he makes a move, the whole Li family will have to join in. Moreover, even if he makes a move now, it is impossible to save them.


    The crowd was also extremely nervous. They felt like they were fighting against the wind and thunder. How could they resist the wind and thunder?


    Boom!


    Seeing that Zhan Fenglei''s fist was about to hit the little witch, there was a loud noise. A bloody flash broke through the sky and stood in front of her.


    Looking at the scene in the distance, the crowd''s eyes widened, all showing the color of inconceivable.


    "Hiss ~" the voice of air-conditioning sounded, and the crowd looked at the distance, only to see a figure stretched out a palm, holding the fist of Zhan Fenglei, no matter how hard Zhan Fenglei tried, the palm did not move.


    This scene is very strange, like an adult holding a child''s hand in general.


    However, people don''t think so. The one who was caught was the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, and the one who caught the fist of war wind and thunder was not others, it was doutian.


    Isn''t he the pinnacle of Hunyuan battle? How can it be so powerful and terrible? I don''t know how many times stronger than before.


    "Rascal?" The little witch''s eyes are red and swollen, and she looks at doutian tentatively, but doutian doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    She could just see that Zhan Fenglei''s face was ugly, and she spat out two words: "Shura?"

 C1256

    "Shura?" Zhan Fenglei''s pupils contracted violently several times. He wanted to take back his palm, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    When he looked up, he could not help shivering. There was no pupil in doutian''s eyes, only blood color, cold, secluded and heartless.


    Zhan Fenglei had never seen such a terrible look, which made him instantly associate with the legendary Shura.


    Shura''s eyes, is not it, but represents endless killing.


    It has to be said that zhanfenglei is really the sixth small realm of Hongmeng''s war god realm. He reacted very quickly. Suddenly, a knife appeared in his other palm. The lightning flashed and almost tore up the void.


    Now doutian grabs his hand, even if he wants to hide, he can''t. If this knife goes down, doutian will definitely die.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Fenglei was able to kill Dou Tian this time.


    "Ah ~" however, before his sword was put out, he suddenly screamed. Suddenly, there was a crack in his right arm, which was twisted into a twist by doutian.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd gasped for air conditioning. How hard the hell was that.


    After a while, Zhan Fenglei waved his sword to Dou Tian and did not hesitate to change his direction. He felt that if the sword was cut down towards Dou Tian, it would not be Dou Tian but him who died.


    Poof!


    With a crisp sound, the sword gang of the war wind and thunder cut through the void, and the blood bloomed out. His body retreated rapidly and fled to the distance.


    The hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled. They could clearly see that Zhan Fenglei''s right arm was broken from his wrist, and the blood was dripping from the wound and the long knife.


    "What is it?" The crowd is silly. Isn''t the war thunder very strong? How can they suddenly hurt themselves?


    In a short time, people came back to their senses, and their frightened eyes fell on doutian. On doutian''s hand, they were pulling a piece of hand bone.


    Click, click! Dou Tian pinches hard, Zhan Fenglei''s hand bone suddenly turns into a blood mist, which fills the air. It''s as easy as crushing a piece of earth.


    Strong! Abnormal strong!


    This is everyone''s understanding of doutian''s strength at this moment. A Hunyuan battle Holy Land soldier broke the arm of the strong man in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. He said that others didn''t believe him, but now he saw it with tens of thousands of eyes.


    "Is this the legendary Lord of Shura temple?" Someone spoke, and his voice trembled. Obviously, he was shocked by doutian''s strength.


    "Hooligan!" Cried the little witch, and tears welled up in her beautiful eyes.


    She was not surprised by doutian''s terrible strength, but worried about doutian''s state. Doutian was too ruthless and fierce at the moment, and her eyes were not what normal people should have.


    In the past, doutian would never give people such a gloomy feeling even if he killed decisively. She always felt that doutian would kill for the sake of killing now.


    When he heard the voice of the little witch, doutian didn''t look back, but shot out like an arrow leaving the string. The speed was incredible, almost like a blink.


    "Stop him Zhan Fenglei is terrified. Doutian''s speed is too fast for him to react.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhan Fenglei''s chest burst out with blood. If it wasn''t for his speed, his sword would have killed him.


    At this moment, Zhan Fenglei was really frightened and Cangxian ran away.


    The crowd was also frightened by doutian''s strength. Is this really just the holy land of Hunyuan war? It chases a strong man in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war everywhere. I don''t know, I think it''s the other way around.


    The three elders in the temple of God of war, and the six family soldiers who wanted to kill doutian, did not hear anything.


    Are you kidding me? You almost killed him in the wind and thunder. How can we be his opponent?


    However, there are still two figures rushing out of the crowd towards doutiansha. The two figures are not others, but Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhan Fenglei roared and his eyes were very red. Even he was not doutian''s villain. How could Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan fight doutian?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan were shocked out by doutian sword, but they were both in a coma.


    Seeing this scene, the little witch flashed a happy look in her eyes and said with a smile: "he still has consciousness."


    It''s true that doutian is still conscious at the moment, but his body doesn''t listen to him completely. If it wasn''t for Zhan Tianlong''s saying in front of Zhan Kuang Zun, doutian''s sword just now would not have shocked them.


    Doutian never killed innocent people indiscriminately. He never killed for the sake of killing.


    But today, he has never had such a killing intention, even if he can''t extricate himself from it forever, he doesn''t regret it.


    "Dou Tian, let it go. I didn''t kill them. I''m willing to let you take them away." Zhan Fenglei quickly said that fear, helplessness, anger and so on can''t describe Zhan Fenglei''s mood at the moment.


    If Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan die, he doesn''t know what he will do. Fortunately, Dou Tian spared their lives."Let me go? Do I have to let you do it? " Doutian finally opens his mouth, and his hoarse voice rings out. It''s said that it''s very poor and secluded.


    Zhan Fenglei doesn''t speak. Dou Tian is right. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to let go at all. Dou Tian is enough to leave.


    At this time, Dou Tian raised his Shura sword, pointed to Zhan Fenglei and cheered coldly: "Zhan Fenglei, come here and die!"


    Zhan Fenglei trembles all over, and his eyes are shining with cold light. It seems that he is making a difficult decision. He feels the intention of killing doutian. Zhan Fenglei knows that doutian really dares to kill him.


    "Doutian, don''t force me!" Zhan Fenglei gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red.


    "Force you? You''re pushing me! But it doesn''t matter if I force you. Today either you die or we die. " Doutian is quite a sword pointing at the world.


    Shura''s holy sword swept the six families: "I once said that when I was in heaven, the Lei family and the Wu family would be uprooted. The Lei family had been destroyed. Originally there was only one Wu family, but now there are four more families, such as the Chu family. Today, I fight heaven and kill them to prove the name of Shura!"


    "You remember, I am Shura!"


    With a light roar, the sea of blood at the foot of doutian suddenly pours at the people of the six families. The sword roars all over the sky and penetrates the sky.


    "Ah ~" the shrill scream sounded from time to time, and doutian pointed out that endless broken arms and limbs were scattered, and the scene was bloody.


    At this moment, the sword roared everywhere. The soldiers of Chu family, Dugu family, Xianfu family, Wu family, Gonghu family and Jiang family who had been fighting against heaven before were all pierced by the sword, and their bodies fell into the air.


    They all wear the unique clothes of each family, and doutian is easy to identify. Many people from the six families find this feature and change into brand-new clothes one after another.


    However, they still couldn''t resist the slaughter of doutian. They didn''t know that the soul eating blood silkworm had already remembered the spirit breath of each of them before doutian started.


    For a moment, despair and fear filled the void, but these emotions made doutian''s blood boil completely.


    Today, he is going to kill to prove the name of Shura!

 C1257

    Where doutian is, there is a Shura field. The sky is stained with blood, and there are howls and despairing screams.


    "Hiss, hiss ~" a series of terrible sharp sword shooting sounds, heart beating and thumping sound one after another, dozens of people in front of doutian were killed by him.


    As long as it''s a member of the six families, doutian never let go. Although he''s good at killing one, he doesn''t intend to let one go.


    At the moment, the emptiness around doutian is full of powerful sword. Whoever blocks him, he will kill him!


    However, no one dares to stand in front of him any more. Doutian is like killing a God and coming to the world. All the places he has passed are bloody. Today''s doutian is so terrible that he doesn''t even pay attention to the holy land of Hunyuan war.


    "It''s true that Shura was born with blood in the sky!" Some of the older generation soldiers were shocked and their teeth trembled.


    The crowd heard the words and looked into the void. The sky was very red, just like blood. The sunset and the afterglow fell on the ground, reflecting the enchanting blood.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it Zhan Fenglei roared. Suddenly, his breath soared, and a huge light and shadow appeared behind him.


    The light and shadow are ten feet high, and the whole body is shining with golden light.


    Boom! At the same time, on the ninth day, thunder roared down, all of them rushed into the body of Zhan Fenglei. The thunder and lightning around Zhan Fenglei were surging and ferocious to the extreme.


    It was as if he could break the void by chopping his feet. His breath was more terrible than doutian.


    "No, he used the power of communication!" Li Shishui screamed, and his face was worried.


    "The power of communication?" On one side, Shu guzong took a cold breath.


    "Well?" Dou Tian raised his head and glanced at Zhan Fenglei. His blood colored pupil burst out two sharp lights. Raising his hand was a sword, and dozens of people died miserably.


    He also felt that the current war was a little terrible, and his strength was too terrible, as if he was far from the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, but the seventh small realm of Hunyuan war holy realm.


    "The power of communication?" Dou Tian thought of a possibility in his mind, which was a means of communicating with God that he saw from the inheritance of Shura.


    The power of communicating with God, which is better said, can make the mind connect with the temple of war god, and borrow the power of the temple of war god, which is not good said, that is, the slave uses the power of the master.


    This means that the soldiers themselves are possessed by other people''s ideas, and their strength can be greatly enhanced in a short period of time, but there is a restriction.


    This condition is that the attached soldier can''t have any idea of resisting the idea of the attached person. Even a trace of it may fail to communicate with God.


    Such a person, known as the slave of the attached man, is to praise him.


    But then again, the power of communicating with God is really very powerful, which makes the strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god reach the seventh small realm of Hongmeng war god realm.


    "Dou Tian, I don''t want to kill you, but you are too cruel. Now, it''s time for you to give up your hand." The cold voice of Zhan Fenglei sounded as if there were two people talking. It was very strange.


    Doutian''s face is cold and stern, and his power of communicating with God is very strange. The reason why his strength has soared now is that Shura''s blood has transformed his body. Only one step away, he may have the legendary Shura body.


    However, this is also his limit. Once he degenerates into a real Shura, doutian''s will may collapse and lose himself completely.


    Now he only wants to kill, but at least he has his own independent consciousness. Once he becomes a Shura, it will only be killing.


    "Allow the three of you to use the power of communication once to kill Li Siyu." Seeing Dou Tian''s silence, Zhan Fenglei''s face showed a ferocious color.


    "Yes, Lord." The only three elders in the temple of God of war had a happy face. The next moment, their momentum soared, and three streamers came roaring from the sky.


    "Little witch, take them with you Doutian is dignified to the extreme. He knows what to face next.


    Even now, he is not an opponent.


    The little witch''s face was anxious, but she wiped away the tears in her eyes. She vigorously held up Lin Feng, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu frivolity and Amethyst thunder beast, and was ready to run away.


    At this time, another figure appeared in the crowd and appeared beside the little witch. The little witch just wanted to move, but was stopped by doutian.


    "Li Feng, follow the previous plan." Dou Tiantou didn''t return. He stood up in the air with Shura holy sword and stopped Zhan Fenglei and the three elders of the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Kill them!" How could Zhan Fenglei let them go? In a moment, the three elders of the temple of war god came out, and Zhan Fenglei hit doutian.


    "Death Doutian is also red eyed. Shura''s Divine Wings flash and instantly appear beside one of the elders. Shura''s holy sword cuts his neck. It''s obvious that he is dead and can''t die any more.


    "Boom!"At this time, Zhan Fenglei''s fist hit Dou Tian''s back, and his back nearly collapsed. His sternum protruded, and blood with visceral debris ejected from his mouth.


    "Kill, avenge our people!"


    "Kill them!"


    The soldiers of the six families also rioted. Doutian''s strength is terrible, but the war storm and thunder are more powerful now, and they suddenly become crazy.


    Doutian killed many of their relatives and friends just now. Now, they also want to kill doutian''s relatives and friends for revenge.


    Doutian''s eyes are red. He finds that the gap between himself and the seventh small realm of Hongmeng war god realm is just a gap. Now he is only half step Shura spirit body at most, and this state can''t last for long.


    If it goes on like this, he will only perish. Although he is not afraid of death, he can''t watch his lover and brother die.


    He wanted to become a ruthless Shura immediately, so that he could fight against the war. However, once he became a complete Shura God, his consciousness would be completely lost.


    In this way, even if Zhan Fenglei doesn''t kill them, he will probably kill them himself. In the eyes of the real Shura, there is only slaughter.


    Boom! Zhan Fenglei hit doutian''s chest with another blow, and his body flew upside down in a bow shape. He hit the street heavily, and buildings collapsed.


    Seeing this, the crowd could not help but gasp. The power of communicating with God was so terrible that even the leader of Shura hall had no power to fight back.


    They have completely forgotten that doutian, the leader of Shura temple, is just the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    Just when people were surprised, doutian rushed out of the ruins again. He did not dare to fall down. Once he fell down, they would die.


    If they want to kill the little witch and the fat man, they have to step over his body.


    "Out!" All of a sudden, there was an explosion. An elder of the temple of God of war came out with his hand in a rage. A lightning hand hundreds of feet in size was pushed out, and with an incomparable momentum, he killed them.


    The strength of the little witch is very abnormal, and Li Feng is also the third strong one in Hongmeng''s warlord realm. However, they have no resistance under this palm gang.


    "No..." Dou Tianyang roared angrily and tried his best to fly towards the little devil where they were. Unfortunately, Zhan Fenglei couldn''t make him do what he wanted.


    It''s another blow that blows doutian hard. In the process of inverted flight, doutian sees that the Golden Palm Gang completely submerges them.

 C1258

    In the middle of an open space in Li Fu''s martial arts arena, which has not been stained with blood, lies a weak body, which is the little witch.


    Dressed in a long white dress, she had been stained with blood. She sat up with difficulty. To her surprise, the power of God in her body slowly disappeared, and she also recovered a little vitality.


    The eyes like autumn water are looking for the trace of doutian everywhere, but the only thing burning into her eyes is the corpses all over the ground.


    Dead, everyone is dead!


    However, her mind did not care about the life and death of these people, because they should die.


    The little devil is only worried about the situation of doutian. He has become a killing machine after all Shura.


    If you don''t wake him up in time, doutian may forget who he is and who she is in his whole life. He will always be killed and bloody.


    Of course, the war spirit hall and the war god hall will not let him go. With so many people dying in the unparalleled holy city, the two halls will surely be wanted in the whole mainland.


    This is not what the Little Witch wants to see. It''s her who is afraid of death. She doesn''t want to see any accident in doutian.


    "Don''t look for him. He''s hopeless." All of a sudden, a faint voice sounded in the void. The voice was sweet and moving, just like the sound of nature.


    "Who?" The little witch was surprised and looked around blankly, but she didn''t see anyone. However, she still argued: "who said he was not saved, he must know me, and I can wake him up."


    "I know you?" The voice continued to ring. In front of him, two figures suddenly appeared, headed by a woman in her twenties.


    She has a graceful figure. A pale blue skirt outlines her perfect figure. Her white and tender skin seems to drip water. In her eyebrows, there is a touch of cinnabar red.


    Her skin is better than snow, and she has an ethereal and light air. Her air is like orchid, and her face is gorgeous. You can''t look directly at her. Compared with the purity of the little witch, she is more elegant.


    Beside the woman, there was a child of five or six years old, holding her feet and wearing a ragged dress, which formed a sharp contrast with the woman.


    "When the Shura is finished, once he loses his will, no one will be able to wake up. In the past, the 18 generations of Shura Temple owners dare not become the whole. Now he is just fighting in the holy land. How can he do that?" Women''s voice sword continues to ring, the voice is soft and clear, when beautiful, can pacify people''s mood.


    Speaking of this, the woman sighed and whispered: "maybe, it will take another thousand years."


    "Who are you?" The little witch watched them on guard, but somehow, she felt a sense of intimacy from them, as if they were her relatives. Moreover, he could feel that they didn''t mean any harm to her.


    "Come with me, you will naturally know who I am and who you are. You should also be able to feel that we are the same people as you." Women spit fragrant orchids.


    A little bit, a streamer into the body of the little witch, the next moment, strange things happened, only to see the little witch''s blood stains slowly disappear, the vitality of the body has become incomparably majestic.


    You know, the injury of the little devil girl can''t even help the atlas of the God of war. She was saved by this woman?


    Of course, the situation of the little witch is not the same as before. Before, there was a supernatural power in her body to strangle her vitality, but now she is just injured.


    The little witch frowned tightly, and then opened her mouth, trying to ask: "are you also from the soul clan?"


    The woman nodded, looked up at the sky, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, and said: "I don''t want him to lose himself, but no one can change the doomed result."


    "Sister Huan trace, I believe brother Dou can survive this disaster. Last time, he also turned into this strange look, and then he returned to normal?" Suddenly, the child next to him said.


    Big brother Dou? The little witch looked at the child in surprise. She didn''t expect that the child even knew doutian.


    "My name is Chu fan. I''ve been with big brother Dou before." The child also seemed to see the doubt in the little witch''s heart and said in a hurry.


    It''s true that this five or six-year-old child is the missing Chufan. At that time, they were taken to shangchongtian by Lin Shishi, and they were poisoned on the way. When they were captured, Chufan became a soul state for the first time.


    So Chu Yannan didn''t catch Chu fan, and didn''t even know that Chu fan existed. This is the reason why dou Tian asked him before and didn''t know three times.


    However, before Chu fan was spiritualized, he was also killed for seven days and almost died. It was this woman named Sheng Huan scar who saved him.


    "You also believe that you fight big brother, don''t you? I also believe that he will wake up." The little witch finally laughed, but her heart was dignified.


    "Chu fan, have you ever seen him become a Shura?" Sheng Huan''s beautiful eyes twinkle, obviously some don''t believe it.


    "Well." Chu fan nodded heavily. That day, in the deep stream of the nether world, he did see that doutian became Shura. Although he didn''t know how doutian finally recovered, he did."Well?" Suddenly, Sheng Huan scar frowned and suddenly looked up to the sky. However, he saw a bloody streamer rushing down and said anxiously: "follow me."


    "I won''t go!" The little witch quickly stepped back, and her eyes were firm and incomparable, although she also felt a terrible sense of killing.


    Sheng Huan scar frowned, and finally sighed helplessly. Seeing that the little witch was a member of the same soul family, she helped each other.


    However, she is not determined to save the little witch. Of course, she also wants to see whether doutian can wake up as Chufan said.


    If doutian can wake up, it will be great news for many people.


    With a wave of his hand, Sheng Huan scar and Chu fan disappear in the same place. They seem to have never appeared before. Only the little witch opens her arms and looks at the distance with resolute eyes.


    The blood light came quickly, and the terrible momentum fell on her face. The little witch fell on the ground again, and her body was close to the ground.


    Finally, doutian''s figure was branded into the eyes of the little witch. Looking at the expressionless doutian with blood all over her body, tears flew from the corner of her eyes.


    "Hooligan, I''m your little witch!" Seeing that doutian was approaching, the little witch almost roared with all her strength.


    At this moment, she can''t open her eyes, and she can''t escape at all. Her life has been in doutian''s hands, and her heart is beating to the extreme.


    She is not afraid of death, but worried about not waking doutian, because she does not want to see doutian become a walking corpse.


    Doutian''s body trembled when the little witch cried out. In his mind, in the endless sea of blood, there was a faint light flashing.


    However, it only flickered for a moment, and then it became dim. In the vast sea of blood, the light spot, like a drop in the ocean, could not find the darkness at all.


    "Did you really respond?" In the nothingness, a surprised voice rang out. It was Sheng Huan trace''s voice. At that moment, doutian''s body movement was very clear. Then she hurriedly said: "Li Siyu, wake him up quickly, don''t stop!"


    At this moment, Sheng Huanchen was also surprised: "the patriarch once said that Shura is the embodiment of ruthlessness and killing, but the most powerful Shura is not ruthless Shura, but affectionate Shura. Do you fight heaven..."

 C1259

    Violent roar shake the world, see that the soul power palm Gang rolling down, Li and others have been unable to bear to close their eyes.


    The Chu family, Xianfu family and other six families are gloating. Their people have been killed by doutian countless times. I wish doutian and his related people had no place to die.


    "Die." After looking back at the distance, he regretted that he should have killed them before. He didn''t have to waste his power to communicate with God.


    Wheezing!


    Seeing that Zhanggang was about to fall to the ground, suddenly fierce sword Qi came out of the void, and the huge lightning Zhanggang was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd all showed a look of horror. It was the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Besides doutian and zhanfenglei, how could anyone resist it.


    "Is that the most beautiful woman back before?" Someone surmised and thought of Shu Hua.


    Before Shu Hua was able to shake back the storm and thunder of war, her actual strength must be more terrifying than the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but she didn''t save doutian before, how can she come back now?


    The thunder and lightning palms scattered, and the crowd finally saw everything inside.


    There stood four figures. One of them was wearing a black cloud shirt. There was a dragon lace carved on the top. There was a sharp air in the sword eyebrow, straight into the cloud temples.


    Another one was wearing a big black robe. On the robe, he could see a big white character - evil!


    The other two were dressed in white robes. One of them was tall and clean. Even the sun was embarrassed to leave mottled light spots, giving people a sense of being washed away.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would think of someone familiar with him. He looked too much like him.


    The last one has a cold face, a pair of eyes shining cold stars, two curved sword eyebrows like brush paint, and a broad chest, which is invincible, but also gives people a feeling that strangers are not near.


    Four people stand in the air, just like four peerless swords, showing an incomparable edge, as if to pierce the sky and tear up the sky.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to stop the work of the temple of war god and seek death? " An elder of the temple of war yelled angrily, ready to fight again.


    Their faces were cold, and they didn''t say much, as if they didn''t want to waste their saliva. Their eyes were all looking at the dusty place in the distance.


    Seeing that the four ignored themselves, the elder of the temple of war was completely angry. As soon as he was ready to fight, suddenly there was a roar in the distance.


    Endless blood light rises from the sky, and a bloody body rises from the dust. Who else can there be except doutian?


    His ferocious face, endless murderous from his body rolling bloom, surging in all directions, like a surging wave, surging unceasingly.


    "Doutian, long time no see." Among the four, the young man with an evil word embroidered on his robe said.


    "Sorry, we''re late." Another young man with dragon lace embroidered on his robe said that he felt guilty.


    "Jin Xie, long Ji?" Doutian saw these two people, and his eyes were surprised. Then he laughed: "you didn''t come late, you came at the right time."


    They arrived in time and saved the lives of the little witch and Lin Feng. Doutian naturally appreciated them from the bottom of his heart. How could he dislike their late arrival?


    Then doutian looked at the other two humanitarians: "these two must be Murong ye and sneer blade who killed the four kings."


    They nodded slightly. Seeing the bone wings behind doutian and the sea of Shura blood under their feet, they looked complicated.


    "Four killers?" When the crowd heard the words, some people screamed out, and their eyes widened, revealing an incredible color.


    Who are the four killers, not to mention the southern region, or the other eight regions, is also a famous name. It''s not because of their strength, but because they have won the title of killers in history, and then they quit the three killers.


    Many big forces and families once wanted to recruit them, but these years, the four of them seem to have disappeared completely, and no one can find their trace.


    But now, four people appear at the same time, and they are here to save doutian. How can they be calm.


    Many people think of another question: did the four killers quit the three killers'' organization? How did they get so close to doutian?


    Doutian is the owner of the blood building. He is also a member of the three killer organizations.


    "Jin Xie, is the transaction still valid?" Doutian''s voice sounded again.


    "The deal works." Jin Xie nodded, but his expression became more complicated. Although he knew that doutian had been inherited by Shura and became the leader of Shura hall, it was another matter to see him.


    "However," Jin Xie said with a smile, "we''ll talk about the deal at that time. At the beginning, I said that if you win the first place in the trial of killing the king, I''ll give you a gift. Today, I''ll be sent by you."


    "Thank you very much." Doutian solemnly looks at several humanitarians. Although he knows that the four people are asking for help from themselves, doutian is still grateful from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for them, they would have died. He takes a deep breath and says, "please take my love and brother with you.""Good." The four nodded, stood in four directions, protected the little witch and Lin Feng in the center, and quickly retreated to the distance.


    "The four Hunyuan battle is just the peak of the holy land. What big waves can we make?" War thunder roared and rushed up.


    Doutian''s body is too strange. He has been hit hard again and again. However, he can still stand now. His resilience is amazing. He dare not be entangled by doutian.


    Where do you know about Zhan Fenglei? Doutian, who understands the fourth immortal will, has a stronger recovery ability.


    In addition, there is his incomplete Shura body. As long as there is no broken arm or limb, he can quickly recover with soul power.


    This is also the reason why he has been able to stick to the present, otherwise, he would have been killed by the war.


    Therefore, Zhan Fenglei didn''t dare to drag on. He always felt that the longer he dragged on, the more accidents he would have. Since Dou Tian couldn''t kill him in a short time, he would kill his woman and brother first.


    The two elders of the temple of God of war woke up and quickly followed. They were angry. They could not bear the consequences. Even the six families were not willing to lag behind.


    But the crowd was surprised. Are these four really just the peak of Hunyuan battle? Can the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land break through the attack of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god?


    "Kill Dou Tian yelled angrily and did not hesitate to block Zhan Fenglei. His strength was not his opponent, but his speed was not slow.


    "The dead." With a cold hum, Zhan Fenglei blows Dou Tian away and rushes towards the little devil where they are.


    At the same time, the left hand suddenly many a long knife, cold light everywhere, he has completely moved the intention to kill.


    Then, Zhan Fenglei''s body became extremely fast and rushed to doutian.

 C1260

    "Ah ~" Zhan Fenglei screamed, and his eyes showed despair. He finally knew that he underestimated Dou Tian, or that he underestimated Shura.


    When Shura''s blood is boiling, doutian without self-consciousness is terrible.


    Even though doutian was just the peak of Hunyuan battle, his strength could not be measured by his realm at the moment, which had already broken all the traditional concepts of spleen region in Pangu continent.


    To break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, every small realm is a heavy heaven. However, the gap between the two or three small realms in front of the Shura hall leader, all these are dregs, torn up with one sword and smashed with one blow.


    "Doutian, you can''t kill me. The temple of God of war won''t let you go." Seeing the expressionless doutian, Zhan Fenglei was afraid at last.


    When the six families saw the war, they all begged for mercy, and their last hope was completely destroyed. Only death was waiting for them.


    People who ran away looked back at this scene and could not help but be silly. Zhan Fenglei was begged for mercy by Dou Tiansha?


    "Poof!"


    To everyone''s surprise, doutian was not moved at all. Shura''s holy sword cleaved down and Zhan Fenglei''s head flew high.


    In his eyes, only fear, nothing else.


    "I..." Zhan Fenglei''s head spits out a word and is torn to pieces by a sword. Obviously, he has never thought that doutian dares to kill him. In his heart, he is the only one who has ever killed doutian.


    Because he is the Lord of the temple of the God of war. If you kill him, that is the Lord of Shura Hall who is the enemy of the temple of the God of war and has not yet grown up. How dare you compete with the temple of the God of war?


    Unfortunately, in his mind at the moment, Dou Tian didn''t dare. He had lost his consciousness and just wanted to kill and kill the life he saw.


    Is Zhan Fenglei dead?


    The crowd gasped. He was the first man in the holy city. Was he killed by doutian?


    That''s the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. How could it be so unbearable in front of the Shura hall master in Hunyuan war holy realm?


    Is unparalleled holy city and Nanyu really going to change?


    There is a sense of uneasiness in many people''s hearts that there has never been a great turmoil in the holy city of unparalleled for hundreds of years. The arrival of doutian has broken the peace of hundreds of years.


    Today, the unparalleled holy city is destined to be a bloody day. The number of people who died or injured has already been beyond counting. The Li family''s residence is all dyed bloody within ten miles.


    The air of blood and killing filled the void, even suffocating the breath.


    Boom! All of a sudden, an explosion awakened the soldiers on the scene. Doutian''s Shura sword danced and smashed the corpse of zhanfenglei into a blood mist, which filled the void.


    Doutian had never hated a person so much. Even if he didn''t have his own consciousness, he didn''t want to leave a whole corpse.


    The next moment, doutian moved again. His pupils suddenly turned to the two elders in the temple of God of war. When they saw doutian coming, they trembled and some yellow liquid came out from their crotch.


    The sixth small realm of the magnificent God of war is scared to pee. In the face of death, it seems that everyone is equally afraid.


    Unfortunately, doutian didn''t let them go at all. When a blood light passed by, the two long aging blood fog disappeared in the air.


    The void is filled with blood everywhere, and even the sky is stained with blood, just as the old generation of soldiers said: Shura is born, and the sky is stained with blood.


    Isn''t it the blue sky now? As the blood fog spread to other places, the whole sky turned bloody.


    Doutian didn''t stop. His target was the rest of the six families. The soldiers of the six families struggled to escape. However, most of them found that their feet didn''t work.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill him! Kill him!


    In Dou Tian''s mind, there was only endless killing. In less than one cup of tea, the six families were killed by him.


    However, he still did not stop, his eyes turned to other places in the sky, in addition to killing, is destruction.


    When doutian became an incomplete Shura, he had already carried out his plan. In addition to the residence of the Chu family and other six families, a soul carving beast appeared and rushed into the residence with a jade bottle in its mouth.


    From that moment on, the scream came from the six families'' residence. The jade bottle was nothing else, but the yellow spring was not lonely.


    Since the six families will kill him anyway, how can doutian not be prepared?


    Even if the six families give him a way back, doutian will not be so cruel. After all, there are always some innocent people.


    However, with the help of the six families again and again, doutian''s anger was completely ignited.


    When the soul carving beast started, it was doomed to the end of the six families. Except for the people who had experienced outside, no one else could run away!


    Doutian''s Scarlet eyes seemed to see everything in the distance. In his eyes, there were dead bodies everywhere.However, he still did not stop, his eyes suddenly looked up to the clouds, deep in the clouds, where there is a huge floating island.


    On the floating island, there are many magnificent palaces, which highlight the solemnity and dignity of the place. Here is the master of the unparalleled holy city, the war shrine.


    "Roar ~"


    doutian raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. As soon as he stepped on his feet, a bloody streamer appeared in the void. A moment later, there was an explosion from jiuxiaozhi.


    Doutian stepped heavily on the huge floating island, just like an earthquake. The whole floating island suddenly vibrated, and huge * * spread from his feet to all directions.


    Under the floating island, huge stones rolled down and fell down.


    "Who dares to invade the temple of God of war?"


    "To die!"


    "Enemy attack, everyone prepare for the enemy!"


    A roar sounded, concussion jiuxiao, dense figures appear in the sky, have to fight against the sky to kill.


    They don''t know how terrible doutian is. They only know how to defend the war temple to the death. This is the place where they can''t tolerate.


    However, they were met by fierce swords, countless blood flowers blooming in the void, broken arms and limbs scattered on the ground.


    Who would have thought that, overlooking the whole unparalleled holy city and the hall of God of war in the southern region, someone would dare to call on the door one day.


    In the distance, there are people rushing to doutian. Doutian''s eyes are cold and heartless, and his terrible sword Qi rushes into the sky. Countless sharp swords are rushing away in all directions with doutian as the center.


    Those people who rushed to the temple were killed by the sword. A corpse fell from high altitude. Even Zhan Fenglei was dead. Who is the opponent of doutian in the temple of God of war?


    Massacre! **Naked slaughter!


    If Zhan Fenglei doesn''t enrage Dou Tian, if Zhan Fenglei is good, kill the little witch, if


    It''s a pity that there is no if. The outcome of the temple of war is the result of Zhan Fenglei, or Zhan kuangzun, or even Chu Yannan.


    The original source is Chu Yannan. If he didn''t use Guan Xiaoqi to threaten doutian, all this would not have happened.


    Sometimes, butterflies flapping their wings can also set off waves. There are causes and consequences. The destruction of the temple of war god is the consequence of war thunder.


    In less than a hundred minutes, the temple of the God of war became a dead place. There was no more life. The family of the war was almost exterminated, and even the floating island almost collapsed.


    Doutian roared up to the sky, his voice trembled, and the sea of blood under his feet roared and surged.


    He wanted to kill people, but there was no life around him. For some reason, Dou Tian''s eyes were full of blankness. He always felt that he had lost the most important thing.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember and had to hold his head and howl.


    Suddenly, Dou Tian''s eyes swept down, and two beams of blood burst out of his eyes, as if someone had moved the most important thing in his life.


    After a howl, doutian swooped down rapidly


    to the ground

 C1261

    When the six families saw the war, they all begged for mercy, and their last hope was completely destroyed. Only death was waiting for them.


    People who ran away looked back at this scene and could not help but be silly. Zhan Fenglei was begged for mercy by Dou Tiansha?


    "Poof!"


    To everyone''s surprise, doutian was not moved at all. Shura''s holy sword cleaved down and Zhan Fenglei''s head flew high.


    In his eyes, only fear, nothing else.


    "I..." Zhan Fenglei''s head spits out a word and is torn to pieces by a sword. Obviously, he has never thought that doutian dares to kill him. In his heart, he is the only one who has ever killed doutian.


    Because he is the Lord of the temple of the God of war. If you kill him, that is the Lord of Shura Hall who is the enemy of the temple of the God of war and has not yet grown up. How dare you compete with the temple of the God of war?


    Unfortunately, in his mind at the moment, Dou Tian didn''t dare. He had lost his consciousness and just wanted to kill and kill the life he saw.


    Is Zhan Fenglei dead?


    The crowd gasped. He was the first man in the holy city. Was he killed by doutian?


    That''s the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. How could it be so unbearable in front of the Shura hall master in Hunyuan war holy realm?


    Is unparalleled holy city and Nanyu really going to change?


    There is a sense of uneasiness in many people''s hearts that there has never been a great turmoil in the holy city of unparalleled for hundreds of years. The arrival of doutian has broken the peace of hundreds of years.


    Today, the unparalleled holy city is destined to be a bloody day. The number of people who died or injured has already been beyond counting. The Li family''s residence is all dyed bloody within ten miles.


    The air of blood and killing filled the void, even suffocating the breath.


    Boom! All of a sudden, an explosion awakened the soldiers on the scene. Doutian''s Shura sword danced and smashed the corpse of zhanfenglei into a blood mist, which filled the void.


    Doutian had never hated a person so much. Even if he didn''t have his own consciousness, he didn''t want to leave a whole corpse.


    The next moment, doutian moved again. His pupils suddenly turned to the two elders in the temple of God of war. When they saw doutian coming, they trembled and some yellow liquid came out from their crotch.


    The sixth small realm of the magnificent God of war is scared to pee. In the face of death, it seems that everyone is equally afraid.


    Unfortunately, doutian didn''t let them go at all. When a blood light passed by, the two long aging blood fog disappeared in the air.


    The void is filled with blood everywhere, and even the sky is stained with blood, just as the old generation of soldiers said: Shura is born, and the sky is stained with blood.


    Isn''t it the blue sky now? As the blood fog spread to other places, the whole sky turned bloody.


    Doutian didn''t stop. His target was the rest of the six families. The soldiers of the six families struggled to escape. However, most of them found that their feet didn''t work.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill him! Kill him!


    In Dou Tian''s mind, there was only endless killing. In less than one cup of tea, the six families were killed by him.


    However, he still did not stop, his eyes turned to other places in the sky, in addition to killing, is destruction.


    When doutian became an incomplete Shura, he had already carried out his plan. In addition to the residence of the Chu family and other six families, a soul carving beast appeared and rushed into the residence with a jade bottle in its mouth.


    From that moment on, the scream came from the six families'' residence. The jade bottle was nothing else, but the yellow spring was not lonely.


    Since the six families will kill him anyway, how can doutian not be prepared?


    Even if the six families give him a way back, doutian will not be so cruel. After all, there are always some innocent people.


    However, with the help of the six families again and again, doutian''s anger was completely ignited.


    When the soul carving beast started, it was doomed to the end of the six families. Except for the people who had experienced outside, no one else could run away!


    Doutian''s Scarlet eyes seemed to see everything in the distance. In his eyes, there were dead bodies everywhere.


    However, he still did not stop, his eyes suddenly looked up to the clouds, deep in the clouds, where there is a huge floating island.


    On the floating island, there are many magnificent palaces, which highlight the solemnity and dignity of the place. Here is the master of the unparalleled holy city, the war shrine.


    "Roar ~"


    doutian raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. As soon as he stepped on his feet, a bloody streamer appeared in the void. A moment later, there was an explosion from jiuxiaozhi.


    Doutian stepped heavily on the huge floating island, just like an earthquake. The whole floating island suddenly vibrated, and huge * * spread from his feet to all directions.


    Under the floating island, huge stones rolled down and fell down."Who dares to invade the temple of God of war?"


    "To die!"


    "Enemy attack, everyone prepare for the enemy!"


    A roar sounded, concussion jiuxiao, dense figures appear in the sky, have to fight against the sky to kill.


    They don''t know how terrible doutian is. They only know how to defend the war temple to the death. This is the place where they can''t tolerate.


    However, they were met by fierce swords, countless blood flowers blooming in the void, broken arms and limbs scattered on the ground.


    Who would have thought that, overlooking the whole unparalleled holy city and the hall of God of war in the southern region, someone would dare to call on the door one day.


    In the distance, there are people rushing to doutian. Doutian''s eyes are cold and heartless, and his terrible sword Qi rushes into the sky. Countless sharp swords are rushing away in all directions with doutian as the center.


    Those people who rushed to the temple were killed by the sword. A corpse fell from high altitude. Even Zhan Fenglei was dead. Who is the opponent of doutian in the temple of God of war?


    Massacre! **Naked slaughter!


    If Zhan Fenglei doesn''t enrage Dou Tian, if Zhan Fenglei is good, kill the little witch, if


    It''s a pity that there is no if. The outcome of the temple of war is the result of Zhan Fenglei, or Zhan kuangzun, or even Chu Yannan.


    The original source is Chu Yannan. If he didn''t use Guan Xiaoqi to threaten doutian, all this would not have happened.


    Sometimes, butterflies flapping their wings can also set off waves. There are causes and consequences. The destruction of the temple of war god is the consequence of war thunder.


    In less than a hundred minutes, the temple of the God of war became a dead place. There was no more life. The family of the war was almost exterminated, and even the floating island almost collapsed.


    Doutian roared up to the sky, his voice trembled, and the sea of blood under his feet roared and surged.

 C1262

    "Rascal, didn''t you say that I''ll never cry again?"


    "My brother died. Now you are the only one who is closest to me. What should I do if you don''t wake up?"


    "Rascal, now I only have you. Don''t you want me?"


    Hearing Sheng Huan trace''s words, the little witch immediately cried out. At that moment, she also felt that the momentum shrouded in her body disappeared.


    The voice of the little witch came into doutian''s ears. He suddenly stopped his attack and stopped in the void. Then he held her head and screamed and hit the ground heavily.


    Deep in doutian''s mind, the faint light kept flashing, just like the sails lost in the endless sea, suddenly found a direction.


    The voice of the little witch, like a lighthouse guiding the way to the light point, was walking quickly through the sea of blood.


    "The little witch is calling me? Is she still alive? " In the sea of blood, there is a voice of surprise, which is the consciousness of doutian.


    The accomplishment of Shura did not annihilate doutian''s consciousness, but imprisoned doutian''s consciousness. The endless killing and blood was the boundless sea of blood.


    And doutian''s consciousness, that is, the weak light spot, is too remote in the sea of blood, and there is no end in all directions. Naturally, he can''t find the direction to leave.


    If it goes on like this, even if it''s a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, doutian doesn''t want to wake up. In fact, the sea of blood is too big for him. It''s like a vast labyrinth. He''s deeply involved in it, and it''s hard for him to find the right direction.


    Maybe ten thousand years later, he has a good voice and can wake up again, but how long does a person live?


    This is also the reason why Sheng Huan trace said that all the masters of Shura hall did not dare to become the whole Shura.


    But there is a saying that she is right. Although Shura is made of ruthlessness and killing, it is not the most powerful because it is just a poor killing machine.


    Once a merciless man is lost in the sea of blood, even if someone calls him, he can''t believe it. In the eyes of merciless Shura, only he is worth believing.


    But Youqing Shura is different. In addition to himself, he also has people who he can believe. Because of this, he can wake up from the sea of blood.


    This time, in fact, it was different from what Chu fan saw last time. At that time, all kinds of wills madly attacked doutian''s wills, but this time doutian voluntarily became the body of Shura.


    "Roar" doutian screams, in the ground constantly disorderly string, hard body hit the ground one by one hole, and his body, but there is no difference.


    The little witch''s voice didn''t stop. She continued to cry. Seeing doutian struggling, she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t want to see doutian never wake up.


    In my mind, doutian''s light spot of consciousness is faster and faster, and the voice of the little witch is bigger and bigger. Hearing this voice, the light spot of consciousness is brighter and brighter.


    Compared with revenge, Dou Tian wants to save the little devil. It''s only because he has nothing to do that he will seek revenge from Zhan Fenglei.


    After half a sound, a white light came from the end of the sea of blood, and the voice of the little witch came from that light. After hearing that voice, doutian''s consciousness became more and more bright.


    From afar, it is like a white sun rising from the end of the sea of blood, where the white sun shines, the sea of blood recedes.


    Buzzing


    doutian''s consciousness light spot instantly threw into the white light, and a warm breath filled his whole body.


    Outside, doutian''s body changed rapidly, Shura''s wings disappeared, and a pair of fierce horns on his head disappeared, and his body soon returned to its normal size.


    In his body, stained with countless blood, he lay on the ground, gasping, feel the body completely collapsed, no longer belongs to him.


    Not far away, the little witch wept with joy, tears could no longer help flowing out, she tried hard to stand up, but found that her body could not move.


    Just now, she was oppressed by doutian''s momentum, and her body was badly injured. It was a miracle that she could not die.


    Sheng Huan scar and Chu fan come out of the void again. Sheng Huan scar flicks a little, and the little witch''s body recovers some strength. She quickly stands up and runs towards doutian.


    "I knew brother Dou could come back to life." Chu fan also exclaimed pleasantly.


    Sheng Huan trace doesn''t say anything. She looks like she has nothing to do with it. However, her shocked eyes betray her. At the moment, her heart is also full of waves. She can''t be calm for a long time.


    "He can really wake up. It''s said that if he can wake up, he can wake up the Shura body. Now he is estimated to be invincible in the realm of Hongmeng God of war." Sheng Huan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    "Hooligan!" The little witch has run to doutian. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and tries to let doutian see the most beautiful herself.


    "Little witch." Doutian''s face showed a surprise smile. Seeing that the little witch was still alive, he laughed from the bottom of his heart, "thank you!"


    "Thank you, big devil!" The little witch''s jade hand fell on doutian''s shoulder. Doutian''s painful corner of his mouth pulled out and howled loudly."Rascal, what''s the matter with you?" The little demon girl immediately worried about doutian in her arms and carefully explored the wound on doutian''s body.


    "I lied to you." Doutian lies in the arms of the little witch, suffering and happy.


    The little witch gouged out doutian and said with a soft smile, "as long as you''re OK, it''s OK for you to cheat all your life."


    "I''ll lie to you for the rest of my life." Doutian showed a happy smile on his face and stroked the little witch''s pale face. "From now on, I''m not only your smelly rascal, but also your husband, and you''re not only my little witch, or my wife."


    "Who''s your wife, huh." The little witch snorted, but she was sweet in her heart.


    "I say Siyu," Dou Tian said. He was used to calling her little devil, but Siyu was a little uncomfortable. He said, "I''m the Lord of Shura temple. Maybe the whole world will take me as the enemy. Aren''t you afraid that I will implicate you?"


    "You are my husband. If the world is against you, I will be against the world!" The little witch said very domineering, and her face was determined to the extreme.


    If you are the enemy of the world, I will be the enemy of the world!


    Doutian hears the words and looks at the little devil. He finds that the little devil is still the little devil in his heart, still so evil and overbearing.


    They hold each other tenderly and tell each other their heart. They turn a blind eye to Sheng Huan trace and Chu fan.


    "If you are the enemy of the world, I will be the enemy of the world?" Sheng Huan trace was also shocked by the words of the little witch, what kind of woman is a heroine, the little witch is such a heroine.


    I don''t know why, she looked at doutian and the little witch, and their eyes were full of envy.


    "Brother Dou is still a master in love. He can fall in love in this corpse mountain and bone sea." Chu fan murmured in a low voice, with a strange color on his face.


    Looking at the bodies piled up in the ruins and the ground red with blood, he could not help shivering.

 C1263

    Looking at doutian and the little witch, Sheng Huan trace and Chu fan didn''t disturb. After half a sound, they were awakened by a scream.


    "Your injury?" Doutian suddenly sat up and looked at the little witch in surprise.


    After such a long time, the injury in his body is almost recovered, but the energy of Ares atlas is almost exhausted by him.


    Holding the lotus arm of the little witch with one hand, he tried to infiltrate the little witch with the residual energy of the atlas of war. However, to his disappointment, the little witch''s injury did not improve.


    Moreover, the little witch had no accomplishments at all. If it wasn''t for doutian''s extraordinary eyesight, it would be impossible to see her problems at a glance.


    "As long as you''re OK, even if you become an ordinary person, I''m happy." The little witch shook her head and nestled in doutian''s chest.


    "I''ll cure you anyway." Doutian''s hand became tighter and tighter.


    "You can''t cure her injury." Also at this time, has been silent Sheng Huan trace finally opened his mouth.


    "Who are you? Do you have a way to cure the little witch? " Dou Tian suddenly turns to see Sheng Huan. It''s not that he finds two people around him until now, but that his mind is on the little witch.


    What''s more, Chu fan knew him, so he didn''t mean anything to him.


    "Brother Chu, this is sister Huan trace. She''s the same as me." Chu fan quickly introduces a way, for fear Dou Tian offends her.


    "Soul clan?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Except for the little demon girl and Chu fan, he was the first time to see the people he didn''t know. He couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Since you know the soul clan, surely you also know the particularity of the soul clan?" Sheng Huan Chen didn''t beat around the Bush either. After all, doutian was the leader of Shura hall, and she knew no less about the secret.


    Doutian didn''t say anything. Sheng Huan Chen continued: "Li Siyu was hurt by the power of communicating with the gods. If it were someone else, she would have been killed long ago. But the soul clan is different. The soul clan is a natural Protoss. Only in this way can she slowly wear out the power of communicating with the gods in her body, but it also consumes her whole cultivation."


    "If she has enough soul power, can she recover?" Dou Tian interrupts Sheng Huan trace''s words, holding the little witch''s waist slowly.


    "No Sheng Huan Chen shook his head: "haven''t you tried just now? Now I can''t understand her problem. I have to take her back to the family. "


    "Bring back the soul clan?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Sheng Huan trace, as if he wanted to see through her. There was a flicker of killing intention.


    If he wants to take the little devil away, doutian naturally doesn''t agree. He doesn''t know anything about the soul clan. There are few memories in Shura''s inheritance, especially about the whole soul clan.


    However, Dou Tian knows that since he can be called a family, there must be many such people, just like an ordinary family.


    Maybe he will be qualified to have a thorough understanding of the soul clan only when he breaks through the Hongmeng war god realm, or even the peak of the legendary Hongmeng war god realm.


    "Husband, don''t worry, this elder sister has no malice to me." Feeling the breath of doutian, doutian said quickly.


    Doutian is astringent. He heard Chufan once say that the soul clan can feel the good and evil in each other''s heart, and the little devil will not cheat him.


    However, doutian couldn''t accept it at all. As soon as he saw the little witch, he had to separate from him.


    "Lord of Shura temple, don''t worry. Your Shura family and my soul family are comrades in arms, not enemies. I won''t harm your lover." Sheng Huan''s face remained unchanged, and he had no fear of doutian.


    Then he said, "I know you don''t want to separate from Li Siyu, but you also know that you can''t cure her. Don''t you want her to recover?"


    Doutian stopped, he naturally wanted to let the little witch recover, and even, as long as he can do, he will do, even pay his own life.


    However, even the atlas of the God of war was helpless, and doutian himself had no choice.


    He also had to admit that the soul race was a special race, otherwise it could not be recorded so rarely in the Shura inheritance, or he was not qualified to understand it now.


    "What do you mean that Shura and soul are comrades in arms?" Doutian suddenly said, he always felt that it involved a big secret.


    "You just need to know that I will not harm you. Besides, all the soul people are one family. We have been destined to our own mission since we were born." Sheng Huan trace shakes his head. There is a flash in his eyes. It''s very complicated. Dou Tian can''t understand what she means.


    "Husband, I want to decide for myself." The little witch suddenly opened her mouth, biting her lips as if she were making a difficult decision.


    Dou Tian just wanted to retort, but he was interrupted by the little witch: "you are the famous Shura hall master. You stand up to the world, and I am your wife. How can I be unknown and drag you back?"


    Doutian knew the little witch''s mind, but he still shook his head and said, "I can protect you!"


    "You can''t protect her." Sheng Huan scar suddenly said: "if you can protect her, will she be hurt before? If you can protect her, is it necessary for her to die for you?It''s good that you are the leader of Shura temple, but your enemies are more powerful than you think. You know that they will use any means to deal with you, and she is your weakness.


    With your current strength, there are people who can kill you. Not every time you become a Shura whole, you will wake up. You may not be afraid of death, but are you willing to watch her die with you? "


    Sheng Huan trace a series of questions, let doutian completely silent, before the scenes imprinted in his mind.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Zhan and Hades No.1, they would have been killed by either the war maniac Zun or the war thunder.


    This time, they survived, but what about next time, next time?


    After all, his identity of doutian has been completely exposed now. The temple of war specially sent Li Feng to Wushuang holy city this time, didn''t he come to find him?


    It may be more dangerous to leave the little witch around! Think of this, doutian still tone soft down, looking at the little witch, soft voice way: "good, I promise you."


    "Thank you, my husband." The little witch happily kisses doutian on the face.


    Doutian smiles a little, and then inhales deeply: "if I find that your soul clan is not good for her, one day, I will let Pangu land have no more soul clan!"


    "If I can, I hope there will be no more ghosts one day." Sheng Huan Chen sighed, looking a little lonely, and said, "give you an hour to prepare. I''ll wait for you there. In the future, you will be strong enough to go to Liuli Holy Island to find her."


    With that, Sheng Huan scar takes Chu fan out of the air. Chu fan is very reluctant. There is something that he can''t stay here, but in the end, he is forced to leave by Sheng Huan scar.


    What else can the couple do when they leave? Sheng Huan trace is naturally clear in his heart.


    An hour later, the little witch''s face appeared in front of Sheng Huan scar. Her skin seemed to be dripping water, and there was some special smell on her body.


    Doutian stood on the top of a hall and watched the little witch disappear. He was absent-minded for a long time. It took him a long time to look at the endless corpses around him. His eyes were cold to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an extremely arrogant momentum surged down from jiuxiao. Doutian was covered with goose bumps and suddenly looked up towards the sky.

 C1264

    When doutian looked back, a huge Zhang Gang appeared in his eyes. Everywhere he passed, the void vibrated violently, and there were many fine cracks.


    That Zhang Gang is completely condensed by thunder and lightning, violent and ferocious, a very terrible momentum locked him, doutian only felt his scalp almost burst.


    Run!


    This is doutian''s first thought. Shura''s Divine Wings appear instantly. He rises without hesitation and flies away from the distance with his feet on the light technique.


    However, the momentum is still not reduced, and the speed is also increased by several points. Even doutian can feel that the direction of Zhanggang has changed, and he is going to kill again, and he can''t escape at all.


    "This is for me?" Doutian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, then quickly calms down, and his eyes are full of a trace of ferocity.


    Then, doutian''s whole body was full of blood golden light. At the same time, doutian displayed his immortal golden body and incomplete Shura body. Facing Zhanggang, doutian didn''t dare to underestimate.


    He can''t be as abnormal as before, but he has no pressure to deal with the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    At the same time, his whole body is burning, Shura''s blood is boiling, and the Ghost War Spirit appears on his body, which is all the strength he can exert now.


    However, in the face of thunder and lightning Zhanggang, doutian still felt that it was far from enough, and the devastating atmosphere raised a kind of despair in his heart.


    "Am I still going to die here?" Doutian is not willing to fight. The Shura sword bursts out a bright light. Instead of waiting to die, he gives a full blow.


    No matter who the other party is, if you want to kill him, you have to take off a layer of skin!


    "Shura aoyi!"


    With the roar of doutian''s anger, Shura''s sword suddenly became bigger. His hands were raised high, and his golden flame and murderous Qi were like the real flame sword. Then he turned into countless sharp swords and penetrated his body.


    If others see it, they think doutian is committing suicide, but people who know doutian know that doutian is absolutely making a terrible blow.


    During breathing, the flame of his whole body turned into blood color instantly, and Shura''s blood was boiling completely. Almost at the same time, his momentum soared, and he stepped into the threshold of Hunyuan war holy land and Hongmeng war god land, and was still climbing rapidly.


    Doutian has only used this sword once in such a long time.


    It''s not that doutian doesn''t want to use this big killing move. It''s that the killer will hurt himself by 800 and the enemy by 1000. Even if the other party doesn''t kill him, doutian will no longer be able to fight.


    It''s impossible for doutian to exert the meaning of Shura until the critical moment of death!


    With the rising trend of fighting weather, his upper body clothes burst, vigorous and powerful, and his muscles like Qiu long were exposed to the air, with a layer of blood on his body surface.


    "Endless killing!"


    Doutian roared with all his strength. He didn''t retreat but advance. He held Shura sword in both hands and cleaved down. The blood color of ten thousand swords burst out, and the void tore out many thin cracks in the void.


    You know, only when you touch the divine power, can you break through the void. Now, however, doutian has done it.


    In his whole body, the sea of blood is surging, and the endless blood of Shangzhong heaven instantly melts into the sea of blood. His whole body is shrouded in blood fog, like a Shura field.


    The whole sky was dyed bloody and looked bloody.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel the sky is going to collapse? "


    "Isn''t the battle over? Why is it fighting again? "


    "You see, there seems to be a huge palm gang. If you take this palm, it is estimated that the floating islands will collapse!"


    "Run


    The friars in xiachongtian first looked at the sky blankly, and they were all awed by the huge power. Even if they were together for tens of miles, they still felt a breath of breathtaking.


    Li Shishui, Shu guzong and Lin Chengdao looked at each other as if they had guessed something. They were shocked and worried. Lin Chengdao was eager to die before, but now his heart is very complicated.


    "This is the real hand of Thor. It will only appear when the temple of war god is destroyed. Can doutian resist it?" Li Shishui pondered in his heart.


    On the top of a mountain, the four killing kings who guard Lin Feng and fat man are staring at the scene in the sky. Their brows are locked and their looks are dignified.


    Boom!


    At this time, it seemed that the hand of Thor had touched something. Even if it was tens of miles away, the crowd felt a rush of sword, as if they were going to tear the hand of Thor to pieces.


    Where is shangchongtian? Doutian''s sword finally collides with the Thunder God''s palm. Thousands of sword Qi are chopped towards the Thunder God''s palm. The fierce sword Qi is shooting everywhere, and the void cracks become larger quickly.


    Bang, thousands of sword gas burst, Shura sword instantly shot into the Dou celestial body.


    Then, the hand of Thor hit doutian, his whole body was about to break, he vomited blood in his mouth, his eyes were momentarily absent, and his body shot quickly towards the void crack.


    Once in the void cracks, doutian must die without life!"Seal!" All of a sudden, an old shrill cry sounded. In the void cracks of doutianhou square, countless dense lines suddenly appeared. The lines wanted to make up those void cracks.


    However, doutian''s speed is too fast, the void cracks have not disappeared, but doutian has penetrated into the dense veins.


    A white robe figure came from the distance, trying to catch Dou Tian. However, only by catching his shoes, Dou Tian''s figure finally disappeared in the endless vortex of lines.


    "If you dare to hurt my apprentice, I will destroy your thunder body. When my apprentice comes back, I will destroy you!" The old man in the white robe gave a sharp drink.


    The old man in white robe is no one else. He just came to Beilao in time. He came to save doutian. Unexpectedly, doutian was a little late and was driven into nothingness by the hand of Thunder God.


    Among his hands, thousands of soul patterns appeared in the air, and the palm of the thunder body broke in an instant. Suddenly, a golden lightning appeared in the nothingness.


    Golden lightning chaos string, want to break away from the shackles of the thousands of soul lines, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no effect.


    "Ancestor level soul tattoo, who are you?" In the golden thunder and lightning came the sound of astonishment and anger. The sound was like a bell ringing through the void.


    "The man who killed you!"


    North old cold hum, endless soul pattern diffuse, compressed the space to the extreme, the golden lightning slowly wear out, finally disappeared completely.


    North old do not hand already, a hand amazing, a few people see this scene, all see the heart.


    "The master of doutian? Ancestor level soul pattern? It''s really a member of the Beichen family. " Hearing the brief conversation between Beilao and the golden thunder, Li Shishui felt a tremor in his heart. He was glad that he finally changed his decision.


    So is Shu guzong. Fortunately, he chose to help doutian.


    If we say that Lin Chengdao is the one with the most complicated mood, he has always been the enemy of doutian. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng, he would definitely kill doutian. It is estimated that the ending is not much better than those big families and the temple of war god.


    At this moment, all the monks who saw the fighting scene just now, their eyes fell on the white figure which was slightly bent in the sky for a long time.

 C1265

    High above the sky, Beilao stood with his hands in the negative direction, watching doutian disappear. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly looked toward xiachongtian. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, it was on the peak where the four kings were killed. When Beilao appeared, the four kings were on extreme alert.


    "They''re old enough to take away, and the four of you go where you should go." North old light way.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the four big killers stood side by side and drew out their swords to block Lin Feng in front of them. Their faces were cold, and they were obviously ready to work hard.


    With a wave of Li Feng''s hand, he quickly guards Lin Feng behind them. He doesn''t dare to disobey what doutian tells him.


    "Doutian didn''t show up. We won''t let you take them away." Although Jin Xie knew that he was not the opponent of Beilao, he was not afraid.


    "If you don''t let them go, you just want to use them to threaten Tian''er, let Tian''er help you enter Shura hall, and remove Shura nuyin in your soul sea. The old man promised for Tian''er." Beilao didn''t mean to fight Jin Xie.


    Although the four of them are powerful in the same stage, they still don''t care about Beilao. If Beilao wants to kill them, it''s just an idea.


    "How can we trust you?" This time it was long Ji who spoke. He was not surprised that Beilao knew about their shuranu seal, because he knew that other people could not help them except the one who arranged it.


    The man who set up the seal of shuranu had already died thousands of years ago.


    But for Beilao, they were still scared from the bottom of their hearts. They all saw the scene just now. The hand of Thunder God was enough to destroy them countless times, but Beilao killed them so lightly.


    "ZHUGE Qingxuan is my best friend. The seal of shuranu in your body is no secret to them. That''s why they let you go." North old continued, as if just to state a fact.


    Four kill King low head, no longer say what, but still did not step back.


    "With your intelligence network, you should also find that doutian is my disciple. Do you think he will refuse me to save his brother?" Beilao seems to be a little impatient, "if I want to take them by force, do you think you still have life to struggle here for a long time?"


    "We can let you take them, but you have to tell us where doutian is?" Longji deep suction airway.


    North old smell speech, in the eyes flashed a touch of unexpected color: "it seems that little friend to soul grain also have some understanding."


    "I dare not!" Where does long Ji dare to teach in front of Beilao? "I only know that the soul lines are very mysterious. All the transmission arrays are made of soul lines. The elder master can participate in the creation, so naturally he won''t let his disciples enter the void cracks."


    What long Ji didn''t say is that Beilao said before that doutian came back to destroy the master of the hand of Thunder God. It''s obvious that doutian is not dead.


    Moreover, Beilao didn''t care about doutian''s life and death, which is enough to prove that doutian is still alive.


    "Even if he is alive, that palm will certainly abolish his cultivation. What''s the use of finding him?" Jin Xie doesn''t understand and looks at long Ji.


    "As long as he doesn''t die, he can come again, because he is the leader of Shura temple!" A silent sneer suddenly opened his mouth.


    Murong night nodded gently, obviously also acquiesced to the meaning of sneer blade.


    In fact, from the beginning, Jin Xie didn''t look for doutian to find the inheritance of Shura, but let doutian help them remove the seal of Shura in their mind.


    But he didn''t dare to tell doutian that they had Shura enslavement in the sea of souls, so he made a special excuse.


    Shura nuyin, the eternal pain of their four killing kings, entered the Shura secret place at the beginning, and the four saw the same scene as doutian.


    But the difference between the four is that there are four streamers into their bodies, which turn into four seals and directly seal their soul sea.


    As long as they have any idea of resisting the Lord of Shura temple, the strange seal will make them sad. Because of the seal, the four of them joined hands.


    In order to crack the inverted seal, the four searched all the information in the three killers'' organizations, and finally found out that the seal was called "Shura nuyin", which was the unique method of the Shura Temple master.


    Everyone who is sealed by Shura nuyin is a slave of the Shura Temple master all his life, unless the other party is willing to crack the Shura nuyin. The way to crack it is very simple, that is to find the Shura Temple thousands of years ago.


    This is also the reason why they left the three killer organizations. Later, they overheard about doutian. Jin Xie followed him for a period of time and vaguely guessed doutian''s identity.


    He secretly prepared to fight against doutian several times, but every time he did it, his head was in pain. Later, long Ji tried it several times.


    From then on, they also fully affirmed that doutian was the leader of Shura temple. If there was no Shura nuyin to control them, Jin Xie would have transferred their hatred to doutian.


    How do you want to be enslaved by a seal?With the seal of shuranu, their mood was also affected, which was the reason why they never broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    After a long discussion, the four finally decided not to fight against doutian, because only doutian could open the legendary Shura hall. Once doutian was killed, the seal of Shura nuyin in their soul sea would never be eliminated.


    After all, the seal of Shura in their bodies was not left by doutian, but by the previous generation of Shura Temple leader.


    Therefore, they not only dare not kill doutian, but also have to protect doutian all the time.


    Jin Xie once said that if Dou Tian won the first place in the trial of killing the king, he would give him a gift. At the beginning, Jin Xie''s four people thought about helping Dou Tian save the little witch.


    It''s a pity that Jin Xie thought that the contest in the southern region was not over yet, so they appeared a few days late, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, they finally caught up.


    The four took a deep breath, and finally made way. With a move, Beilao turned to leave with Lin Feng, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu frivolity and Amethyst thunder beast.


    "Master, I Can I go with you? " Li Feng suddenly stops Beilao. Even if he is the God of war, he can''t see Beilao at all.


    Now the temple of God of war has been destroyed, and he has no way to go, because he has also revealed his identity.


    It has to be said that Li Feng was unlucky enough to come to the matchless holy city with high spirits. He couldn''t get married with the Li family. He was also cast a magic trick by doutian.


    Apprentice Han Letian was killed by doutian, apprentice Qin Yu also died in the scuffle, now he has become a lonely family.


    Beilao didn''t agree and didn''t object. Li Feng was confused at first, and then ran to help catch Amethyst thunder beast and Chu Qingkuang.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. A strange force around him lifted up Lin Feng, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi, and the three brothers disappeared.


    Just as the four great killers lost their minds, another voice rang out in their ears: "when you wait for the four people to find heaven, you will go to the sea of riots."

 C1266

    In a dark gray space, the mountains rise and fall like a giant pillar, towering and magnificent.


    The air is filled with an ancient and inhumane atmosphere, and sometimes there is a wild air, which makes people fear and fear.


    From time to time, we can see the roar of the war beasts. Several huge war beasts flying over the mountain swept the sky, and there were bursts of cries. These are Saint level emperor beasts. They are very powerful.


    This is the sea of violence that makes the strong in Hunyuan battle Holy Land fear. War animals are rampant and bloody here. Even Hunyuan battle holy land is likely to fall here.


    It''s better to be a mountain range than a sea, but it does have its reason.


    Because after a period of time, the aura of heaven and earth in this mountain range will become extremely violent, stirring countless eddies, just like the sea of riots, which is extremely terrible.


    When the aura of heaven and earth revolts, even the Holy Level war beast, even the God level war beast, will hibernate and dare not walk outside, let alone the human friars.


    However, at the moment, on the top of the ancient forest in a valley, there is a figure flying fast, like a swallow, light and elegant.


    At a close look, it was a girl in a lavender skirt. In front of her, there was a colorful flying bird like Warcraft, the saint level Caiyun bingluan. It was full of cold breath.


    "Don''t run, Xiao Caiyun. If you run again, my sister will be angry." Purple skirt girl Wen Nu way, her body shape suddenly accelerates, instantly appears on the back of Caiyun bingluan.


    Caiyun bingluan screams, and her body suddenly falls down to the top of the tree. A smile finally appears on the girl''s face.


    If doutian is here, I can definitely recognize it. Isn''t it the missing dragon dance? She came to the sea of riots alone!


    If other people see it, they will be surprised at the courage of dragon dance. She is really brave enough to break into here alone.


    In fact, the dragon dance also has some hardships, because it is not her wish to appear here, but her bad luck.


    Although the unparalleled holy city is a city in the air, it also has a boundary, which is the edge of the sea of riots.


    The sea of riots is connected with the unparalleled holy city, but the sea of riots is not in the unparalleled holy city. It is strange to say, but it is the same thing.


    The whirlpool of heaven and earth aura in the sea of violence contains mysterious soul lines in the eyes, which can play the role of transmitting array. Anyone swept by the whirlpool of heaven and earth aura is likely to transmit the unparalleled holy city.


    Similarly, if the sea of riots enters the unparalleled holy city, it can also enter the unparalleled holy city through the spiritual vortex of heaven and earth.


    It is rumored that the unparalleled holy city, known as the city of the air, was once a part of the spleen region of Pangu continent. It was only sealed in a small space by large means that this situation appeared. There was a region that could pass through each other.


    This is also the way that crazy wolf told doutian to leave the unparalleled holy city. Of course, this method has a certain research on the aura vortex of heaven and earth. Not all the aura vortex of heaven and earth have a transmission effect.


    It''s only by chance that dragon dance appears here. At the beginning, she decided to leave, just to become stronger, and then let doutian recognize herself.


    Who knows that she left the Panlong mountains all the way, but accidentally broke into the sea of riots, just met the heaven and earth aura riot, was sent away from the unparalleled holy city by a whirlpool, appeared in the sea of riots.


    Later, she wanted to go back, but it was too late. Now more than a month has passed, and in the next two months, with the blood of the ice clan, she has also reached the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Although the sea of riots is full of danger, there are many opportunities. It is a kind of strength to survive here. It is not surprising that dragon dance can reach such a state.


    "Xiao Caiyun, finally stop running?" The Dragon Dance falls on Caiyun bingluan''s neck and gently caresses her head. A cold ice force diffuses from her body.


    Even Caiyun bingluan, who is good at the power of ice, can''t help shivering. The breath of dragon dance is terrible. Although it is also the Ninth level of Saint, which is equivalent to the cultivation of human friars in Hunyuan battle, it can be ignored in front of dragon dance.


    After all, the person who can possess and awaken the power of special blood is the existence of no one in a hundred million, and naturally strong in the same level.


    Caiyun bingluan struggles a few times and finally admits her life. She knows that it is almost impossible to escape from the man in front of her.


    "That''s good." The dragon dances with a smile and a bright smile on her face.


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed, suddenly looked up to the sky, and then, the smile on her face instantly solidified there, replaced by the color of consternation.


    At the end of the sky, lightning flashes. Suddenly, a huge crack opens in the void. In the crack, there is a huge passage, as if to another world.


    In the passage, a streamer burst out. The speed of the streamer was incredible. It fell straight to the ground, completely beyond the naked eye.Just in a moment, the streamer disappeared, the lightning seemed never to appear, and the void cracks had been closed together for a long time.


    Dragon dance can''t help rubbing his eyes. He looks at the distance in amazement. His beautiful eyes twinkle several times, just like a smart elf, and says, "is it a treasure outside the sky? If I get it, can my cultivation go further? "


    "Doutian, I must be strong enough not to be despised by you. One day, you will fall in love with me." Dragon dance is still very confident, she identified things, no one can change.


    Thinking of this, dragon dance patted Caiyun bingluan''s small head and said, "little Caiyun, let''s go."


    Caiyun bingluan shrieked, turned into a rainbow and swept towards the sky. The strength of the ninth small realm of the holy level was powerful in the sea of riots.


    If you continue to go deep for a certain distance, Caiyun bingluan does not dare to be so arrogant. This sea of riots is more powerful than it.


    Especially in the deepest part of the sea of riots, there are even a lot of God level war beasts there, and there are even rumors that there may be war beasts at the top of God level.


    God level peak, which is equivalent to the legendary god level peak strongman in human friars.


    Of course, the rumor is just a rumor. At least for so many years, no one has really seen it. Maybe thousands of years ago, even thousands of years ago, there was a god level top fighting beast here.


    Caiyun bingluan''s speed is very fast. She takes the dragon dance through the clouds. As time goes on, Caiyun bingluan''s speed also slows down.


    Dragon Dance stares around on guard. There are several strong breath in the dark. Even she is very scared. She is probably the top fighting beast of Saint level.


    It''s natural not to be afraid of dragon dancing at both ends, but the war animals here like to rush in, especially when they see the human friars. They almost fight to death.


    Dragon Dance encountered this situation several times, and was almost torn up by the war beast. In the end, she was able to get away with it by relying on her ice clan blood.


    Half an hour later, Caiyun bingluan finally stops, and the dragon dance''s eyes scan all around, and finally falls into a remote depression.

 C1267

    In the valley, there are several holy war beasts hanging madly, as if fighting for something.


    "Is it really a strange treasure?" When the Dragon Dance saw it, her beautiful eyes and body shape flashed, and she flew down from the back of Caiyun bingluan. Caiyun bingluan saw the Dragon Dance leave and roared, then she flew to the sky.


    "I ran away. Next time I see you, I''ll have to get rid of your hair." The dragon dance moves its fists angrily, and then moves toward the fighting beasts carefully.


    After living in the sea of riots for more than a month, she has been very clear about the jungle rules here. If she wants to live, she should keep a low profile and be cautious.


    Of course, blindly low-key and cautious is impossible to meet the chance, just like now, when the shot.


    Dragon Dance''s ability of hiding breath is very good. At least for the time being, those war beasts didn''t find it. She kept approaching and finally stopped after almost dozens of breaths.


    The next moment, her eyes fell on a small grass in the stone crevice above the cliff not far away. The whole grass was blood red, without plum slices, but only a blood colored root, which seemed to be burning with a red flame.


    From a distance, the grass as a whole is like a small dragon, sending out a Qianlong flying.


    "Red blood dragon grass!" Dragon Dance almost screamed out, she quickly covered her mouth with her hands, looked around on guard, fortunately no one found.


    Yes, that little grass is red blood dragon grass, which belongs to God level spirit grass. It is only one step away from the legendary divine herb.


    Of course, it is just this step away that the medicinal properties of red blood dragon grass are naturally not comparable to the miraculous medicine.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would be very surprised. At the beginning, Yunxi was cheated by gongsunye and went into the sea of riots to search for the red blood dragon grass. In the end, he got nothing. Unexpectedly, there was one here.


    "No, there was something falling out of the nihilistic passage before. It should be in this place. These war beasts are probably attracted by the movement." The beautiful eyes of dragon dance look around, looking for something.


    In a short time, she found a very strange thing. The depression where he lived was not too big, and some places exposed earth and stone, which had just been renovated, did not seem to have existed for a long time.


    "The rock structure on both sides of the cliff is loose, and it will collapse under strong impact. It is very likely that the depression has just been smashed out." The Dragon Dance calms down and analyzes carefully.


    Dragon dance is a very intelligent person, otherwise her father Emperor Dragon Zhentian would not say that dragon dance is the most intelligent of all his children.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon Dance quietly releases its soul power, and searches everywhere in the mountain depression. The mountain depression is not big, so it is less than a hundred feet around. With the soul power of the dragon dance, it is easy to find out.


    But there are still six holy level fighting beasts in the distance. Once they find her, they will certainly rush on, and then they will be in trouble.


    After half a ring, the dragon dance still gave up. There was nothing around her. If there was any treasure here, it could only be on the other side.


    Thinking of this, the dragon dance''s eyes suddenly fell on the red blood dragon grass above the cliff. It was a good thing to recover her blood. She didn''t want to miss it.


    "It''s only a hundred feet away from the cliff. At my speed, I don''t need a breath time. When they react, it must take half a breath time, which is enough for me to escape." Dragon Dance narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, she turned into a streamer and rushed to the red blood dragon grass. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a roar resounded through the void, the whole depression was shaken, the boulders rolled down, and the ground collapsed again.


    Dragon Dance''s face is very calm. All this has long been expected by her. She gently reaches out her hand and pulls up the red blood dragon grass. Her action is like flowing water, free and easy.


    "Ice storm!" At the same time, the Dragon Dance patted a palm gently, and the void was suddenly covered with ice and snow, turned into huge whirlpools, and swept away towards the six battle beasts.


    The void rumbled, and the ice and snow storm froze them into frost at the moment when it touched them.


    Dragon Dance chuckles, turns around and is ready to leave. Yu Guang can''t help but glance at the beast of the sixth World War. However, it''s just this amazing glance that her eyes suddenly find something.


    She slowly turned back, her eyes fixed on a big stone, no, it was in the groove of the big stone, where there was a bloody figure embedded in it.


    Dragon Dance''s eyes vibrated violently several times, then suddenly shrunk, and his face was full of incredible color.


    "Fight Doutian? No way. Isn''t he in unparalleled holy city? How can he be here? " Dragon Dance saw the face clearly, surprised, can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    A moment later, she finally affirmed doutian''s identity, and without hesitation, she flew to where doutian was.


    If it''s someone else, dragon dance may hesitate, but doutian, even if you pay your own life, dragon dance will not hesitate.


    Boom boom! Also at this time, the six all over to break free from the shackles of ice crystal, more crazy to the dragon dance.Poof!


    A blood sword flew out of her back. If it wasn''t for her speed, the blow just now would have killed her.


    The secret of dragon dance is not good. These six fighting beasts are all above the Ninth level of Saint level. Just now they were able to stop them, but only by surprise. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to leave with doutian.


    "I''ll get you out anyway." Dragon Dance Mou son firm incomparable, swept a rear one eye, the breath on her body suddenly more and more terrible, her body surface is attached by ice crystal body, emerge a piece of white cold.


    The white cold is very strange, like a flame. If others see it, they will be surprised, because the white cold is the soul of dragon dance.


    "Beheading!"


    A big drink, I do not know when the hands of the dragon dance more than a sword, the sword around the white cold, with a piercing chill.


    When the Dragon Dance sword is dancing, six streamers fly out of the sword and rush to the six fighting beasts. The streamers are very fast, just like a blink, and directly into the six fighting beasts.


    The six fighting beasts roared. Strangely, there were no sword marks on their bodies, but their momentum was weakened for a moment. They looked at the eyes of dragon dance and were full of fear.


    They have met powerful human friars, and many of them can be killed with one sword, but they have never seen anyone who can kill their soul power.


    If there is another sword, they will have no resistance, and then they will be killed by her.


    "Roar!" The six war beasts roared in horror and quickly retreated to the rear. If they were attacked by other war beasts, they would be dead.


    Seeing six battle beasts leave, dragon dance is also relieved. Her face is very white, and the beads of sweat fall down. When you look carefully, her body is shaking slightly.


    Turn your head and look down at the bloody doutian. The dragon dance has a bright smile on her face.

 C1268

    It is the top of Tianshen peak, the first peak in the spleen region of Pangu continent.


    A roar of anger in vain, with a terrible momentum straight into the sky, the whole void is a violent tremor.


    At this moment, all the creatures on Tianshen peak were crawling on the ground, trembling and afraid to move.


    On the top of the clouds, outside a towering palace, there are several figures kneeling on their knees. Their foreheads are close to the ground, and they dare not even lift their heads, as if they are waiting for the trial of some powerful being.


    "If you dare to destroy the thunder body of our Lord, no matter who you are, no matter where you are, our Lord will kill you!" A voice of vicissitudes and profundity rang out from the hall.


    A few people outside the hall heard the words, their eyelids trembled, and there was a storm in their heart.


    They don''t know the strength of the Lord of the war god temple, but even a thunder body is not something they can underestimate. However, now, his thunder body has been destroyed?


    No wonder they were so surprised. The friars of nine regions in the spleen region of Pangu continent, who broke through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, would be forcibly invited into the God''s land by the God of war hall. It''s just a arabian night to destroy the thunder body of the Lord of the God of war hall.


    Even if one or two of them had never entered the God''s land of plunder, or even had the chance to break through the seventh small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, they might not be able to kill their thunder bodies.


    However, the next word from the Lord of the temple of God of war stunned them.


    "The inheritor of Shura has been born. Immediately send someone to the unparalleled holy city in the southern region. The Lord of this temple wants to know what happened now!" The voice of the Lord of the war god temple rang out.


    After hearing this, they could not calm down for a long time. Although the Lord of the temple of God of war did not explain it, it was obvious that the people who destroyed his thunder body were the people of the unparalleled holy city.


    Looking at the nine regions, the southern region is undoubtedly the weakest. Similarly, compared with the other eight cities, Wushuang holy city is also relatively weak.


    Even if the unparalleled holy city is full of good and bad, how can the weakest place destroy the main body of the God of war hall?


    Is it some old people of the ancient clan who have done it?


    Soon, people thought of the half sentence in front of the Lord of the temple of war god, didn''t it take a thousand years for the inheritor of Shura to be born? Now it''s a thousand years away, and there are still several years to go. How can he be born ahead of time?


    Is it the Shura inheritor who killed the Lord''s thunder body? Several people shook their heads. Even if the Shura inheritor was born ahead of time, he could not be so powerful. He already had the strength to fight against the hall master Lei Shen.


    They were suspicious, but they said respectfully, "yes, Lord."


    Then, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s suddenly crawled back and stood up. His name was Si Kongyu, who was in charge of the Shura inheritor when he arranged the task.


    Now there is something wrong with the thunder body of the Lord of the war god temple, and it is related to the Shura inheritor. He must take the main responsibility. He has been anxious to the extreme, and he wants to go to the unparalleled holy city immediately.


    "Wait a minute." The voice of the Lord of the war god hall continues to ring, and sikongyu stops his body and bows respectfully to the direction of the hall.


    At this time, the voice of the Lord of the temple of God of war continued to ring: "the Lord of the temple is destroyed by thunder. No accident. The temple of God of war in the unparalleled holy city has been destroyed. You can choose another branch in the past. In addition, if you find the inheritor of Shura, you must capture it alive."


    "Yes, Lord." Sikongyu nodded respectfully, without any intention of violating.


    In front of the Lord of the temple of God of war, everyone can only say this sentence, and no one ever dares to say "no".


    The others were still crawling on the ground, waiting for the new instructions from the Lord of the temple of God of war.


    "We are waiting for the master of the temple to go out. In addition, we can prepare talents for the war temple. Let''s go down." The quiet voice of the Lord of the war spirit hall rang out.


    As the last sentence fell, the terrible breath receded like a tide, and people were relieved.


    Although few of them have seen the Lord of the temple, they are afraid of his means.


    A few people look at each other, then disappear in place, some words they dare not say here, can only leave to discuss.


    With the collapse of the six families and the temple of the God of war, the whole shangchongtian had to fight a lot.


    Today''s big families are only the Li family, the Lin family, the Shu family and the weichi family. The families of other people are almost out of fashion, and it is difficult to fight with these four families any more.


    Time passed quickly. Half a month later, after the treatment of the four families, the ground was still full of blood.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses in the Chu family, the Dugu family, the Gonghu family, the Xianfu family, the Wu family and the Jiang family.


    Half a month ago, no one knew how many people doutian had killed, but eight out of ten of them were killed by doutian.


    As for the Li family, the Shu family, the Lin family and the weichi family, all the dead people of these four families were deeply buried.


    And the people of the temple of war, their four families dare not do it without authorization, can only wait for the people from the headquarters of the temple of war.They are very clear that without permission, people in the war spirit hall and the three palaces and three pavilions can not go to the war god hall without permission.


    The worst is the monks of the temple of war god. They were majestic before they died, but after they died, their bodies could only be exposed to the sun.


    Although Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan were not dead, and they woke up as early as three days after doutian left, they were also seriously injured and couldn''t move at all.


    These days, doutian''s deeds have already spread all over the unparalleled holy city, even the whole southern region, and slowly spread to the other eight regions. The name of doutian has also spread to the whole world.


    In a restaurant of unparalleled holy city, there is a storyteller who talks about half a month ago with great interest.


    "Doutian is holding Shura sword, just like chopping vegetables and melons, sweeping the six families. In half a cup of tea, he is full of corpses"


    Mr. Shuoshu dances as if he were on the scene. At this time, several figures suddenly appear at the door of the restaurant. The people on the scene listen very carefully and don''t care about the arrival of others.


    "Doutian killed seven in and seven out, and even the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war was like a mole ant in front of him. At his feet, there was a mountain of corpses. The main battle thunder of the God of war hall was scared to pee. When he wanted to escape, he was cut off by doutian''s sword. However, this is still not the end." Shuo Shuo stopped and sold it to Guan Zi on purpose.


    "What happened, sir?" The crowd couldn''t wait to know what happened later, staring at Mr. storyteller.


    "Later," Mr. Shuoshu drank water and continued: "a thunder god''s hand broke through the void, and the void broke directly. Doutian tried his best to destroy the Thunder God''s hand. So far, the temple of war god was destroyed!"


    "Poof!" As soon as the word "Mie" fell, suddenly a sharp light burst out of the crowd and directly penetrated Mr. Shuo Shuo''s head with blood splashing.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, the crowd looked in the direction of streamer. There were three figures standing there, their faces were cold, as if they were just mole ants in their eyes.


    "Mr. Sikong arrived. Li Shishui was disappointed and welcomed far away!" Just at this time, outside the restaurant, there was a loud sound of drinking.


    Hearing this, the crowd was shocked. They all shrunk their necks and did not dare to look directly at the three people.

 C1269

    It''s very clear who Li Shishui is. Now that the war soul hall is destroyed, the whole unparalleled holy city and even the whole southern region respect him.


    However, now that Li Shishui respected one of the three as an adult, how could they offend such a person?


    In people''s shock, Li Shishui, Shu guzong, Lin Chengdao, and Wei Chi kuangsheng come in, and their eyes fall on the person who is the leader of the three.


    It was a middle-aged man. It was sikongyu who came from tianshengfeng. Standing behind him were two young men. They were both proud and did not even look at Li Shishui.


    "See Lord Sikong." Li Shishui and the four of them worshipped at the same time, but they were shocked.


    Si Kongyu, that''s the fourth elder of the headquarters of the temple of war god. Did he come here himself?


    "It''s just in time." Sikongyu sneered in his heart. He wanted to come here to get some information, but he heard a storyteller talking about the destruction of the war temple. A young man behind him killed him in a rage.


    "Li Shishui, who is that doutian? Is he the one who provoked the temple of God of war?" Before sikongyu spoke, the young man in the white robe behind him spoke.


    His deep black and golden eyes and handsome face are similar to sikongyu''s, and they all exude the natural domineering power.


    The young man, named Sikong zangjian, is the son of Sikong Yu. Even Li Shishui is afraid of his breath.


    The other young man was dressed in a white cloud shirt, as elegant as black hair, not tied, giving people a lively but informal temperament.


    His face is picturesque. He is not as beautiful as a real person. He is as detached as an immortal. His young name is Luo yuluo. He is the apprentice of Sikong Yu and the disciple of Sikong cangjian.


    Although the tone of Sikong''s sword made Li Shishui feel uncomfortable, he still said with a smile: "tell master Sikong back. It''s a long story. Please move master Sikong to my humble abode, and some people from Li will tell them in detail."


    Although Li Shishui is the leader of the war soul hall, his status is far inferior to that of Sikong cangjian, not to mention Sikong Yu. Even if the leader of the war soul hall sees him, he has to be respectful.


    "Well, you''d better give a reason, otherwise, the fate of your four families will be no better than that of the six families." Sikong cangjian hummed coldly.


    "Go to Li''s first." Sikongyu looked around and said faintly.


    Li Shishui four people smell speech, hurriedly lead the way in front, carefully wait on three people.


    Deep in the sea of violence, at the bottom of a mountain, there is a secluded cave. Suddenly, there is a gentle cough.


    The cave is very spacious, you can see the shadow of a bunch of flames beating, the surrounding cliffs are very dry, it is obvious that someone has dealt with it again, otherwise there can not be such a comfortable cave.


    On a big stone paved with hay, a figure was lying, coughing up several mouthfuls of blood. The figure was not someone else, but doutian.


    "Where is this?" Dou Tian opens his eyes and sweeps around, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    He shook his head suddenly, and pictures flashed through his mind. Then his face looked painful. He felt that his head was stabbed by a needle, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Dou Tian calmed down. His robe was completely wet and his face was very white.


    "The hand of thunder? It was the people from the temple of war who attacked me Doutian''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and the terrible murderous spirit was released from him.


    He swore in his heart that one day, he would kill the temple of war to get revenge!


    "It was the teacher who saved me at the eleventh hour." Dou Tian took a deep breath. Although he was patted by Lei Shen''s palm at that time, his whole body was almost broken, he still clearly heard the voice of Beilao.


    If Beilao didn''t arrive in time, he would be trapped in the void.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s brow was locked and his face was hard to see. When he was ready to sit up, he found that his body could not move.


    Even, he felt that he could not even feel the soul power and soul sea. In a sense, his cultivation was abandoned!


    "I have been abandoned? No way Doutian''s head was shaking like a rattle. He felt that his head was a little misty. It was hard to accept the result for a moment.


    I''m the peak of cultivation in Hunyuan battle. I''ve been working hard for more than two years. How can I have no cultivation at all?


    "No, I still have the atlas of the God of war. As long as I don''t die, I can recover everything." Doutian forced himself to calm down, and comforted himself in his heart: "at the beginning, the second was abandoned. He didn''t come back. I can do it, too!"


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian closed his eyes and tried to move the soul sea. To his surprise, he was still able to see everything in his body.


    Doutian was worried and a little excited. At least, it''s a good thing to be able to look inside the body. This is a monk''s ability.


    If his cultivation is really abandoned, he can''t do it.Shaoqing, the condition of his body is all imprinted in his mind. Doutian can''t help but take a cold breath and tremble: "the soul sea is broken, the meridians are broken, the viscera are broken, and all the bones are broken!"


    If you can''t feel your breath, doutian will think that he is dead. His body is just a useless person. It''s a miracle that he can wake up.


    He was very glad that he had protected his head at that time, otherwise he would not have lived until now.


    Taking a deep breath, Dou Tian continued to investigate his body. He was surprised to find that there was a mysterious force in his body, which was maintaining his vitality and slowly repairing his body.


    This kind of speed is very slow, but for doutian, it is absolutely a good thing.


    "As long as you give me enough time, I will be able to recover my cultivation." Dou Tian encouraged himself secretly. This injury is definitely the most serious in his history.


    However, doutian was still not angry. He thought: "the little devil is not in danger now, and I can rest assured, but how can I be here?"


    Dou Tian remembers that he was driven into the crack of nothingness. Later, some ghost lines trapped him and sent him away directly, so he didn''t break into the crack of nothingness.


    Looking around, someone should be taking care of the cave. Who saved himself?


    "Wait a minute, my dress doesn''t seem to be the one before." Dou Tian suddenly recovered. He found that he had changed into a clean black robe. His hair, which was mixed with blood pimples, was also washed clean.


    "Dou Tian, are you awake?" All of a sudden, a sound of surprise and Joy came from the mouth of the cave. Before Dou Tian could recover, a faint fragrance rushed to him. Dou Tian just felt dark and almost fainted.

 C1270

    "It hurts!" Doutian screamed bitterly. At the moment, his bones were not healed, so he almost broke up when he was hugged.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The figure quickly released doutian and stepped back several steps.


    Doutian looked up, his face looked surprised and exclaimed, "dragon dance!"


    It''s true that the bearer is dragon dance. In her bloody hand, she still has two miraculous drugs. It''s obvious that she went to look for the miraculous drugs for doutian. She just came back and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Doutian thought of many possibilities, such as a hermit monk, a special human group, or even a war beast. However, he never thought that the one who saved him was dragon dance. Didn''t the Dragon Dance disappear before? Why are you here? Where is this?


    A series of questions rose from doutian''s mind, but he didn''t open his mouth and was at a loss to watch the dragon dance.


    "Dou Tian, you finally wake up. I''m afraid you won''t wake up any more. These are the two elixirs that I found for you to replenish your blood gas. I''ve almost trampled on the elixirs within 50 Li. Come on, take these two elixirs again." Dragon Dance saw doutian wake up, tears can no longer help flowing out.


    At that time, seeing the dying doutian, the dragon dance was so scared that it didn''t hesitate to feed the red blood dragon grass to doutian.


    I have to say, thank you for the red blood dragon grass, otherwise doutian may not be able to survive.


    Although Dou Tian''s injury did not improve, he was able to stabilize his life for the time being.


    She''s not a doudan master. She doesn''t know how to cure the disease of doutian. Seeing that red blood dragon grass is useful, she''s been searching for a panacea for more than half a month.


    Dragon dance can only use the elixir to hang doutian''s life, especially the elixir to replenish blood gas. Several times, in order to snatch several holy elixirs, it almost died under the claws and teeth of the war beast.


    Looking at the worried appearance of dragon dance, doutian''s nose is slightly sour and his eyes are moist. He doesn''t know how to face the girl.


    "I forgot. You can''t move now." Dragon Dance reaction, quickly with soul refining two spirit grass into doutian''s mouth.


    Doutian wanted to tell him that the two miraculous drugs had no effect on his injury, but he didn''t want to refuse the kindness of Longwu, wriggled his lips, and let the medicine penetrate into his body.


    Doutian has to admit that dragon dance is a good girl who dares to love and hate. However, in this life, doutian doesn''t know how to choose.


    Men are selfish. They never allow their women to be shared by other men. Similarly, women are more selfish than men in this respect. How can they share their men with other women.


    Therefore, Dou Tian has not been willing to accept, will not accept the feelings, he does not want to be a betrayer of feelings.


    Doutian once thought that he would use all he had to give it back to her, but now he found that in addition to saving the life of Longwu at the beginning, more and more people owe Longwu now.


    At this moment, Dou Tian''s mind is very complicated, especially when he sees that the robe of dragon dance is stained with a lot of blood. For the first time, Dou Tian finds that dragon dance is so charming and beautiful.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you want to shed tears or fall in love with me? Don''t fall in love with me so easily Dragon Dance joked, laughing very sunny, cheerful.


    "Thank you." Doutian choked for a long time, and finally spit out a word, he really did not know how to answer the words of dragon dance.


    "Thank me for what I do. You are my husband." Dragon Dance smile, bright and confident, beautiful and moving.


    The word "husband" came out of her mouth naturally without any affectation.


    Doutian burst into a bitter smile, for a time speechless, dragon dance is indeed a strange woman, can match her man must be a hero, unfortunately, this person is not destined to doutian.


    Dragon dance also knows that doutian''s heart is already full of a person, but she never mentions it or breaks it, because she gives the little devil a letter of war in doutian''s heart.


    She believed that she would enter doutian''s heart.


    Even dragon dance don''t know, if just into the heart of doutian, she has succeeded, but want to give up the little devil, it is absolutely impossible.


    If dragon dance knew what happened in Wushuang holy city, maybe it would not think so. How could doutian give up if she was willing to fight against the world for doutian?


    Doutian doesn''t want to delay the dragon dance, so he never tells her ambiguous words. Even if xueyaorao, doutian will tease her occasionally, because xueyaorao knows that she won''t come with him.


    "If you owe it, you owe it for the rest of your life." The secret way in the heart of heaven.


    "By the way, I haven''t cleaned your body for two days. I''ll fetch water and wipe it for you now." Dragon Dance didn''t care what doutian thought. It picked up a bucket of water with a stone basin.


    "No," he said Doutian quickly stopped him. As a big man, how could he let a friend of the opposite sex wipe his body?"Are you afraid I''ll see it? Anyway, I''ve seen what I should have seen, and I''ve seen what I shouldn''t have seen. " Dragon Dance curls his mouth and ignores Dou Tian at all. He takes off his clothes directly.


    What do you mean that you have seen what you should have seen, and have seen what you shouldn''t?


    Dou Tian''s heart was speechless for a while. This time he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He scolded the master of the hand of Thunder God a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    However, no matter what he does, it will not change this fact.


    "Dragon dance, don''t blame my brother if you can''t get married in the future." Doutian had to threaten.


    "With my husband, I don''t have to get married." Dragon Dance looks back a smile and says very seriously.


    Dou tiangan closes his eyes and lets the Dragon Dance perform. From the familiar movements of the dragon dance, dou tiangan can guess that the dragon dance has helped him a lot these days.


    Doutian is very helpless. Who told his body not to obey?


    Almost half a cup of tea time, the dragon dance just stopped, patted the rough hand and said: "done."


    "Dragon dance." Doutian yelled.


    Before speaking, he was interrupted by dragon dance: "no need to say thank you. I don''t want to hear it. It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. It doesn''t matter whether you have accomplishments or not. Anyway, in my heart, you are my husband."


    Later, the Dragon Dance added: "please forgive my selfishness, I would rather you always like this, in this way, you belong to me, but I know, my dragon dance man, will soar nine days, dominate the world!"


    Doutian didn''t know what Longwu wanted, so he coughed and said, "do you have any soul crystals?"


    "What do you want hunjing to do?" After the dragon dance, he looks at doutian, but he doesn''t hesitate to find it in xumicong.


    "I''m useful." Dou Tian inhaled deeply into his airway. If he wanted to recover from the injury, lying down like this was not the way. He had to try something.

 C1271

    Doutian is in a bad state now. There is not a perfect place for his soul sea, meridians, viscera, muscles and bones, and even his body can''t move.


    The spirit grass that dragon dance is looking for can make him immortal for a while, and may even make him recover his cultivation slowly.


    However, this process is very long, doutian does not have such a long time to spend here.


    Now that he is the leader of Shura hall, his identity has been exposed. People who want to trouble him are looking for him all over the world. If they can''t find him, they are likely to find Doujia along the line of Nanli Xianchao.


    If Doujia had an accident because of doutian, doutian would regret it all his life.


    Therefore, he must recover his body as soon as possible, and then find a way to recover his cultivation.


    "I have some soul crystals here, but not many." Dragon Dance takes out several piles of Soul Crystal Tao from Xumi empty ring.


    "Don''t be so good. The lowest level of soul crystal is enough." Dou Tian shakes his head. His current physical strength can''t absorb the soul power of the best soul crystal. Even the lowest level soul crystal, it''s estimated that he will take his time.


    Doutian never thought that he would use the lowest level of soul crystals. There are many soul crystals in xumicong ring, but they are always piled in a corner, and he seldom uses them.


    "Take two and put them in my hands, two under my feet and one on my head." Doutian continued, dragon dance also one by one in accordance with doutian said.


    After all this, dragon dance asked, "how do you do it now?"


    "If you have gold needles, silver needles will do." Dou Tian asked, there are many gold needles in his xumicong ring, and even dragon pattern gold needles.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, the level of xumikong''s commandment was also much higher. Once the weapon reached the immortal level, only the monk himself could open it once he locked it with his soul power.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, when the monk dies, the soul power left above the xumikong ring will disappear, and other people will naturally be able to take it out.


    "No Dragon Dance thought for a while, with a lost look on her face, and felt ashamed that she couldn''t help doutian.


    "What about hairpin?" Doutian was very calm. Usually, no one would bring gold needles and silver needles to him, but he asked with a trace of hope.


    "You said that earlier. I have a lot of this." The Dragon danced with a smile and spread out his palm. There were more than ten hairpins of different colors in the palm. The worst ones were made of gold.


    Dou Tian turns his mouth. If there is a gold needle, I won''t use hairpin. When he thinks that he wants to use hairpin as a gold needle, Dou Tian mutters.


    Even though he is now a god level doudan master, he is not at ease at the thought of guiding a man who knows nothing about medicine to use hairpin to heal himself.


    "Now do as I said, first use a hairpin and insert it from the center of Dantian, about three inches." Doutian directly ignored the previous problem and said directly.


    Dragon Dance looked at Dou Tian in surprise, quickly stepped back two steps, his head shaking like a rattle, and said in a loud voice: "no, I know it''s hard for you to lose your cultivation, but you can''t give up hope to commit suicide. Anyway, I will be with you."


    Doutian is defeated by dragon dance. How can he commit suicide? Even if he commits suicide, he won''t use a woman''s hairpin.


    "My aunt, don''t worry. I won''t commit suicide. I just want to get better soon." Dou Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "But if this hairpin is inserted into the Dantian three inches, can people still live?" It''s obvious that dragon dance doesn''t believe it. It''s where the soul sea lies.


    "You forget, I''m a Dan fighting master. As long as you follow my steps, I won''t die." Doutian explained painstakingly.


    He knows that dragon dance is for his own good, but now he only wants to recover his injury, at least to recover his mobility. The thought of often having dragon dance wipe his body is not a taste in his heart.


    "OK, but if I find out that you have any physical problems, I''ll stop right away." The beautiful eyes of the Dragon Dance twinkled for a while, and then came to doutian.


    "Now do as I say." Doutian nodded and decided in his heart that as long as he didn''t die, he would never cry for pain. Otherwise, who knows if dragon dance will help him next time.


    What doutian wanted to use was the way he used to save Chu''s frivolity. As long as he inserted four gold needles into the soul sea, namely the elixir field, and his head and limbs, the soul power in the soul crystal would automatically melt into his body.


    It''s just that doutian is much heavier than Chu''s frivolity now, and the soul power contained in hunjing can''t bear it.


    According to doutian''s practice, the dragon dance has five hairpins on its body. The only one on its head is the soul pin. Doutian dares not let the Dragon Dance start. After all, the head is the most dangerous part.


    Of course, the Dragon Dance did not dare to start, even if doutian begged, she would not put the hairpin into doutian''s head.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at the appearance of doutian, Longwu asks anxiously.


    "Well, maybe in a few days, I''ll be able to get back to action." Doutian nodded and said that he could clearly feel that the injury in his body was recovering a little faster.The five hairpins are not only absorbing the soul power of the soul crystal, but also absorbing the aura of the world around them.


    Although compared with Dou Tian''s injury, this speed is very slow, but finally found a hope.


    After the time of "cracking" a stick of incense, the five soul crystals finally turned into powder, and all the soul power was absorbed by doutian. Dragon dance quickly took out the five soul crystals and put them in the previous place, so it went back and forth.


    In the beginning, all five soul crystals had to absorb one incense. Three days later, doutian was able to absorb 100 soul crystals at one time.


    As the soul crystals run out, doutian starts to use better soul crystals again. There are many soul crystals of various levels in dragon dance. Half a month passed quickly.


    Finally, doutian''s hand bone and leg bone are almost recovered, and the speed of recovery is still accelerating. Now doutian can at least take action.


    At the thought of his physical freedom, doutian felt that he had won a difficult battle, but Longwu was disappointed, as if he had lost the most important thing.


    Half a month later, Dou Tian was finally able to move freely. His bones were almost recovered. His scope of action was not limited to the caves, and he could occasionally go outside to breathe fresh air.


    Being able to stand up again makes doutian feel reborn again, and he finally lives again.


    Three months passed quickly, and doutian''s meridians and muscles also recovered completely. This is a good thing for doutian, because he can finally find a way to recover his soul sea.


    However, to doutian''s disappointment and even despair, with the influx of soul power into his body, there was no movement in the broken soul sea.


    Although he has the ability to cure the sea of souls and recover his accomplishments, his mind and spirit can not communicate with the war spirit and Atlas of the God of war. To recover the sea of souls, he must rely on the strength of Atlas of the God of war and Atlas of the God of war.


    Doutian can sense their existence. They are in his own body, but he just can''t communicate. Doutian is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, doutian. If we leave here, maybe we can find a way to recover our cultivation." Dragon Dance looks at doutian''s anxious appearance and comforts her that the day of being alone with doutian may soon be over.

 C1272

    In a dark and humid ancient forest, when two figures walk through, they are not others, but doutian and Longwu. Along the way, they are silent for a while, and no one speaks.


    The forest is very dark, occasionally bumpy, at first, dragon dance also worried about doutian can''t go far, want to take him to fly, but doutian refused.


    To her surprise, Dou Tian didn''t know how tired he was when he was on his way for three consecutive days. Although he didn''t have any accomplishments, he was light and vigorous.


    Doutian walked in front, followed by dragon dance, guarding doutian.


    After more than three months together, dragon dance has regarded doutian as the most precious person in her life. Now that she''s gone, who knows if there''s any time to get along with doutian?


    Dragon Dance cherishes the present time. She thinks that doutian now belongs to him.


    "The sea of riots is not so big. It''s not easy to get out." Dou Tian finally said.


    Although he knows the way to enter the unparalleled holy city, it is already in the depths of the sea of riots, and the heaven and earth aura whirlpool that can enter the unparalleled holy city will not appear here at all. Otherwise, doutian would have left through the unparalleled Holy City long ago.


    "Yes, I found the way to leave for seven or eight days before, but finally found that it went deeper and deeper. You can rest assured that you will not have anything to do with me." The dragon dances and laughs.


    Her face is always full of smile, keeping confident and cheerful.


    Two people continue to move forward. They have no fixed direction. In this sea of riots, there are two very dangerous situations. Anyone should pay special attention to them.


    The first situation is the war beast, whether it is Saint level or God level war beast, they will be crazy when they see human beings and attack and kill them.


    The second kind of situation is the riot of Tiandi Lingqi, which is not likely to happen, but it still happens occasionally. They have to be careful.


    It is said that even if the monks of Hunyuan battle in holy land fall into the whirlpool of heaven and earth aura, they will be crushed. Doutian''s luck is good. They have not met the real whirlpool of heaven and earth aura since they have been here for so long.


    "I believe you." Doutian smiles a little, and is grateful and trusting to the dragon dance from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past three months, the cultivation of dragon dance has gone further and reached the peak of Hunyuan battle. Doutian can''t imagine that such a cheerful and lively girl, dragon dance, should have ice clan blood with cold character.


    He had seen Li Tianxue who had the blood of the ice clan before. It was just an iceberg that people couldn''t get close to.


    But dragon dance is totally different, her ice clan blood has no influence on her, just as a card, which makes Dou Tianxin very puzzled.


    Although he didn''t understand, he could only bury this doubt in his heart. Just like this feeling, doutian was also buried in the deepest part of his heart.


    Just as they were on their way, there were several dark shadows flashing in a valley, and then they came into the ancient forest in the valley.


    On an ancient tree, there were more than ten figures. Most of them were wearing strange masks. Only three of them showed their original faces.


    If doutian saw it, he would recognize two of them. They were the two who took part in the trial of killing the king, Yumian ruthless and Liuli.


    But now, they are standing respectfully behind a young man in a blood black robe embroidered with many golden skeletons.


    The young man wore long black hair on his shoulders. His dark eyes showed a kind of evil and evil spirit. Under his eyes, he was black, and his lips were scarlet like blood.


    "None? There''s no clue? " Evil spirit youth coldly spit out a word, the voice is a little sharp, can''t hear men and women, or it is not men and women.


    "My subordinates are useless." The dozen masked men in black, all kneeling on one knee, trembling.


    "Since it''s useless, why do you keep it?" With a flick of the young man''s fingers, several streamers of light flew out of his fingertips. Two of the monks screamed and fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Calm down, my Lord!" Other people smell speech, not only did not escape, instead all kneel on the ground, head close to the ground.


    They are very clear about the consequences of offending the evil spirit youth. It''s ok if you don''t run away. He will give you a good time. Once you run away, it''s definitely worse than death.


    "My Lord, although we don''t have much time left, we still have a lot of time. One more person, after all, is more strength." At this time, Liuli suddenly stepped forward and bent 90 degrees, respectfully.


    Evil spirit youth, stretch out a white hand, gently hook up Liuli chin, evil smile way: "Liuli said right, then their head on the neck for the time being."


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the evil spirit young man hit Liuli in the face. Liuli turned away from her face and spilled a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. She turned back and stood in the same place with her head down.


    Yumian stands behind the evil spirit youth mercilessly, lowering his head. Yu Guang sweeps the evil spirit youth, and there is a strong sense of killing in the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s what happens when you plead for them." Evil spirit youth again way, "still have half a month time, if you do not have any progress again, you need not come back.""Yes, I''m leaving!" A group of people in black heard the words, such as amnesty, and then flew around.


    "You are the same. Don''t think that judge impermanence is protecting you. I dare not kill you." Evil spirit youth evil evil evil a smile way, obviously smile to say, but is murderous.


    "Yes." Liuli and Yumian nodded mercilessly. When they came back, the evil youth had disappeared.


    Shaoqing, jade face merciless, see evil spirit youth away, immediately spit phlegm, angrily scolded: "I bah, is not more than we live a few years, if you give me enough time, I''m not worse than him."


    "Yuxi, be careful what comes out of your mouth!" Liuli wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his face was not very good-looking. He said in a cold voice: "Yan Luozi''s talent is really not weak. He awakened his war spirit two years earlier than us, and then he broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war."


    Yan Luozi is the name of the evil young man. It may be unknown to the outside world, but in the three killer organizations, no one knows the name of Yan Luozi.


    Even the genius of the ancient clan and the temple of the God of war is just like this. The key is that yanluozi is still a killing God and the successor of yanluofu in the future!


    If he wants to kill someone, there are few people who can escape from the heaven even in Hongmeng.


    This is also the reason why Yuxi and Yumian are merciless and dare not refute him. Yan Luozi has a strange temperament and is very murderous. In his words, whatever he dislikes should not continue to exist in this world.


    The killers in Yama Prefecture don''t know how many people died in his hands.


    Yu Mian was heartless. He could not help but look sad. He took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. Maybe we can''t take this step in our lifetime. The difference between Hunyuan war holy land and Hongmeng war god land is heaven and earth. Among the people I know, doutian can be compared with him, but I don''t know what level doutian has reached now. "


    "It shouldn''t be weak." Liuli squints her eyes and looks at the high way. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

 C1273

    On the top of a mountain, a large number of birds started flying in the forest. A few sword lights went straight into the sky, and then came a few dull grunts. After a short time, the forest was dead.


    Three figures come from three directions and plunge into the ancient forest below. The ancient vines crisscross the forest, and the air is full of rich blood.


    There were more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. Everyone was killed with a sword. Some of them were still bleeding. Obviously, they were dead and could not die any more.


    Among the dozens of corpses, there was a white robe. The sword in his hand was still dripping with blood. However, his robe was extremely white and had not been stained with a drop of blood.


    If other people saw it, they would not believe that they were killed by him.


    "Do you have any news of doutian?" Looking at the three people coming, the young man in white robe said that he was no other than Murong ye, one of the four great killers.


    The other three, of course, are long Ji, sneer blade and Jin Xie.


    "No They shook their heads at the same time, and their faces became more and more anxious. After looking for more than three months, they did not find any trace of doutian. They already suspected that doutian might have died.


    "Do you think that old man will cheat us?" Pondering a little, sneer blade mouth way.


    "I don''t think so. It doesn''t make any sense for him to cheat us." He shook his head.


    The other three nodded. With their understanding of the strength of Beilao, it''s easy to kill them. There''s no need to cheat them here.


    "Doutian is the leader of Shura hall. The leader of Shura hall won''t die so easily!" Longji''s eyes are gloomy. He always believes that doutian is still alive. Looking at the corpses on the ground, he says, "only more and more people are entering the sea of riots in Yanluo mansion. Do they also find out?"


    Smell speech, sneer blade, Murong night and Jin Xie eyebrow pick, a kind of murderous air from four people.


    "Other people don''t have to worry, only yanluozi. If you meet yanluozi, you must be careful." Murong''s face became calm at night.


    Jin Xie''s face was slightly heavy, and said: "according to reliable information, Yan Luozi broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war half a year ago. This man is very evil, and he is very valued by Yan Luofu. He even can''t bear to participate in the trial of killing the king."


    They are very clear about the terror of killing a saint. Although they have never seen yanluozi, the name of yanluozi is frightening among the three killer organizations.


    Jin Xie thought that their talent was not bad, but it was said that Yan Luozi''s talent was more evil than theirs, so they were not allowed to be cautious.


    "Since Yanluo mansion is also for the sake of Xiuluo secret place, do you think doutian could be captured by the people of Yanluo mansion?" Sneer blade squints double eyes way.


    "Next time you see a man in Yanluo mansion, ask him before you kill him." Murong''s night voice was cold, without any emotion. With a gentle blow, the blood beads on the sword rolled down, and then he took out a handkerchief and wiped it gently.


    "Then keep looking. There''s still some time before Shura hall appears." In order to untie the seal of shuranu in their body, they have been working hard for so many years, so they will not give up easily.


    The four men''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place, as if they had never appeared.


    On the other side, doutian and Longwu are on their way. After a few days, doutian finally stops.


    "Let''s have a rest here." Doutian said, he found that this is not the way to go down, do not know when is the end.


    The sea of violence is bigger than he imagined. It is almost impossible to go out with both legs.


    But he did not dare to let dragon dance take him to fly across. After all, there are many holy level war beasts, even God level ones, which can easily threaten their lives.


    "Good." Dragon Dance nodded, instinctively released her soul power, and went all around. In this sea of riots, she had already developed a cautious character.


    Shaoqing, dragon dance suddenly exclaimed: "doutian, there are people over there!"


    "People?" Dou Tian''s eyebrows are picked. This is the depth of the sea of riots. How can there be other people?


    The people who can survive here are at least above the Ninth level of Hunyuan battle holy land. Is it someone who comes here to experience?


    "Dragon dance, get out of here." Doutian said for the first time. Somehow, there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "They found us." Dragon Dance''s face showed solemn color, and then quickly blocked doutian in front of him.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After counting the breath, several streamers came from the distance and fell on doutian and Longwu. Each face wore a strange mask, which looked very frightening.


    "The people of Yama Prefecture?" Doutian''s heart sank, and now the only three killer organizations left are Yama Prefecture. It''s not difficult for him to guess their identities.


    Judging from the momentum of these six people, they should be above the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, and they are all killers who have experienced many battles, which is a huge threat to him and dragon dance.


    The most important thing is that the other side is obviously not good at it, and they are murderous.Just to doutian''s surprise, why did the killer of Yama Prefecture appear here?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are just passing by. We''re leaving." Doutian slightly arched his hand. After that, doutian directly took the arm of Longwu and was ready to go out.


    "You''re in such a hurry to leave. This little sister may not want to leave." Suddenly, two figures flash, blocking the way of doutian and Longwu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any trouble, please hold your hand high." Doutian frowned and arched his hand, but there was not much fear in his tone.


    "Boy, you talk too much bullshit. Originally you just go away, but now I''m going to play a game." One of them, a man in black with a bloody smile mask, said.


    "Red blood, what good idea have you come up with?"


    "My brother hasn''t tasted the feminine flavor for a long time. You can''t enjoy the things you send alone."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know about red blood. He said that playing a game will definitely make everyone enjoy it."


    Other people smell words, immediately you a word, I a word, see to the eyes of the dragon dance full of evil color, want to immediately put the dragon dance to the ground.


    Dragon dance is so beautiful that how can they let it go? What''s more, they haven''t touched a woman for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, do we still need to talk more about each other?" The masked man named red blood gave a smile, then looked at doutian and said, "boy, I''ll feast your eyes today. Our brothers will show you what a man is! Can''t wait to see with your own eyes the woman we''re dealing with you? "


    Doutian''s eyes are very calm, calm to a very terrible degree, in his eyes, these seem to be a few dead.


    He clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly. He was thinking about how to kill him in order to get angry.


    "Brothers, get rid of her!"


    Seeing the appearance of doutian, red blood thought that doutian was afraid, and immediately drank lightly. At the same time, the other two figures rushed to the dragon dance.

 C1274

    These killers in Yama Prefecture are usually searching for flowers and willows. This time they have been in the sea of riots for three months, and their hearts have itched for a long time.


    Now they can''t bear to see the dragon dance. They are even ready to play something more exciting.


    That is to let doutian witness with his own eyes how they humiliated his woman. It''s very comfortable just to think about it.


    "You bastards, I''m going to kill you." Dragon dance can still endure, but when two people in black rush at her, she can''t bear it any more.


    "Beheading!"


    With a sound of Jiaohe, a long sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the dragon dance. Two streamers burst out and disappeared into the two people''s bodies. As soon as she came up, she made a big move. You can imagine the anger of the dragon dance at the moment.


    When the streamer fell into the bodies of the two killers, the Dragon Dance stepped into the air, and a cold air came out of her palm.


    Bang bang! The palm of dragon dance clapped on the two men in black, as if they would dirty their hands.


    The two killers were shot by two streams of light, and their eyes were full of disdain. However, they were shocked to the extreme because they found that the soul power in their body was emptied instantly.


    This method is also too strange. Isn''t the soul power your own? How can it be cut off?


    Before they could recover, suddenly, two more palms fell on their chest, and a layer of ice covered them. They could see everything outside through the ice, but they couldn''t move.


    What''s more, the chill soon penetrated into the viscera, the meridians and even every cell from their body surface.


    Click


    a sound of ice crystal fragmentation sounded from the two people, and then their bodies directly broke apart, turned into countless fine ice pieces and fell to the ground.


    In less than one breath, the killers in the ninth and ninth realms of the two Hunyuan battles are dead. It''s not too much to call it second kill.


    The action of dragon dance is like flowing clouds and flowing water. These days, doutian can give her a lot of advice, especially when fighting with war beasts, her combat skills and combat experience have been greatly improved.


    "Do you dare to kill my people in Yanluo mansion Several other people in black yelled, their eyes full of horror. They found that they underestimated the strength of dragon dance.


    This woman is not just a lamb to be slaughtered, but a poisonous snake.


    "Yanluo mansion, just like you, will be destroyed sooner or later." Doutian looks at the remaining four people coldly. Since he knows that xuelou has been destroyed by yanluofu, doutian doesn''t plan to let yanluofu go.


    Before that, he just didn''t want to disturb the people in Yama Prefecture, so he didn''t want to get in touch with them. It''s not that doutian was afraid of them.


    "Do you have a piece of the trash here?" The man in black, who is called red blood, has a fierce look in his eyes. It''s estimated that the face under the mask is also very ferocious.


    Then he said, "you go and kill him. The three of us will deal with this woman. The fiercer she is, the more I like her. Today I''m going to decide on her."


    "Don''t worry, red blood boss. It''s just a waste. It''s too simple." Another person in black with a black face mask disdains to say.


    At the end of the speech, a terrible soul attacked doutian. In his opinion, doutian couldn''t bear it and would die in an instant.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and was ready to leave. However, when he left, Yu Guang glanced at him again. To his surprise, Dou Tian stood still and didn''t move at all.


    "How?" The man in black with grimace showed his surprise, and his dark eyes were staring at doutian, trying to see through doutian.


    However, no matter how he looks at it, doutian is just an ordinary person. How can he bear his own soul attack.


    "I don''t believe in evil!" The man in black with a grimace snorted coldly. His body was full of majestic breath, and his soul attack went straight to doutian''s mind like a tide.


    Doutian stood there, still unmoved, as if he didn''t feel his soul attack at all.


    "Nigger, what are you doing if you don''t kill him?" In the distance came the roar of red blood. The three monks in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle could not get any benefit from the dragon dance, and they became eager.


    The man in black with grimace hears the words and doesn''t keep his hand any more. Since the soul can''t attack you, I''ll cut off your head directly. You must die.


    As a killer, the man in black named nigger is very fast, and can catch up with other top monks in Hunyuan battle.


    "Die." The nigger sneered, and the dagger in his hand made a slight stroke, and a sword went straight to doutian.


    Doutian''s face was unshakable, and he slowly raised his right hand in front of him. In the eyes of the nigger, this scene was so ridiculous.


    If the will of Kendo in the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle in holy land is blocked by an ordinary person''s arm, isn''t it the most important thing in the world?


    Bang!


    What made the nigger silly was that when his sword collided with doutian''s arm, it made a sound of metal impact, and the void was full of sparks."No way!" The nigger shook his head violently, which was beyond his knowledge.


    How can an ordinary person block the attack of Hunyuan battle holy land with his body? No one believed it, but now he is experiencing it.


    In fact, it''s normal for the nigger not to believe it, because when doutian knew it for the first time, he was also a little incredible. His physical strength was terrible to the extreme.


    Half a month ago, doutian ran into a saint level war beast by chance. The war beast wanted to tear doutian to pieces with its claws. At that time, doutian instinctively resisted with his hand and burst out with a fist.


    When his fist went out, Dou Tian regretted it, but to his horror, when the paw of the fighting beast collided with his fist, the paw of the fighting beast broke!


    It was very strange. Later, Dou Tian boldly tried several more war beasts, and all of them were blasted with his fists.


    He was shocked to find that his strength and speed seemed to be more powerful than before, except that his soul power could not be recovered and his cultivation was no longer there.


    It''s easy for doutian to tear the war beast with his bare hands and say that others don''t believe him. That''s why he''s ready to leave the sea of riots, because he already has the power to protect himself.


    Even if you don''t know about dragon dance.


    "Get out of here!" Dragon Dance drinks angrily. She is entangled by three people and can''t get away from her for a while. If doutian has any accident, she will regret it all her life.


    However, red blood three people still cling to dragon dance, don''t let her hand to save doutian.


    "Come again." With a roar, the nigger''s short sword trembled, and several swords chopped to doutian. Doutian directly used his hands as weapons to resist.


    All the attacks of the nigger were completely resisted by doutian. He was frightened and yelled: "you are not human!"


    How can a person be so terrible that his physical strength can carry the attack of the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, even if the battle saint can''t do it.


    "You guessed right." Doutian cold smile, that smile is very gloomy, the next moment, doutian finally moved.

 C1275

    As the voice just fell, Dou Tian disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, one of his hands had been pinching the nigger''s neck and bumped into an ancient tree.


    Boom boom!


    The ancient tree collapses directly, and their figures continue to fly out. All the way through, they turn into powder. The dragon dance and the three killers are all attracted by the news of doutian.


    Several people see this scene, for a time forget the fight, incredible looking at doutian.


    Red blood, they don''t understand, this boy is not an ordinary person, how can he be so powerful, pinching the nigger''s neck all the way, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    How much strength it takes to break everything with brute force!


    The beautiful eyes of dragon dance twinkle, but she is relieved. She is more concerned about the safety of doutian than shocked. Seeing that doutian is all right, she grinds Xiaohu''s teeth and says: "you dare to hide from me in order to restore repair. You must look good when you look back!"


    Boom, doutian''s speed finally slowed down. One hand directly pressed the nigger into a huge stone. From a distance, a deep human groove appeared.


    "Wow" the nigger''s internal organs were broken, and his mouth was full of blood, all splashing on his own face.


    His eyes were staring at Dou Tian, full of horror and fear. After struggling for a few times, his body would never live again. If someone checked his way of death, he would surely find that all his viscera and meridians were shattered.


    "It''s too much to play with." Doutian patted his hands and spat out a word, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Too much to play?


    A few red blood people in the distance heard the words and felt the impulse to curse their mother. We are all the killers of Yama Prefecture. We are the only ones who play with others, and no one plays with us!


    But the death of the nigger caused a great blow to them. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looking at doutian with fear.


    Just now they saw how the nigger died. The whole process is very simple. It can be said that doutian ran into the nigger and killed him.


    This process lasted several breaths. They couldn''t imagine the nigger''s pain. He was choked by doutian. It was estimated that he wanted to scream at that time, but he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    "It''s your turn." Doutian''s sharp eyes look at the red blood three, just like a sharp knife inserted in several people''s chest.


    "Go Red blood was scared by doutian''s eyes, where dare to stay here, turn around and prepare to leave.


    "No one wants to go!" Doutian drank lightly, his body disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the nearest man in black again. Another voice rang out: "dragon dance, don''t let them run away!"


    "Good!" Dragon dance came back to life. With a gentle wave of the jade hand, suddenly, snowflakes floated between heaven and earth. There was a strong sense of killing in the holy snowflakes. The surrounding void and the temperature dropped by tens of degrees.


    "Frozen!"


    Jade hand a grip, snowflakes suddenly shot out a cold, locked hundreds of square meters, red blood three people''s speed was greatly restricted.


    However, doutian was not slow. He came from the outside world, grabbed one of them by the neck, kicked his eggs, and the man in black showed a grinning look. Then he twisted his neck and broke his neck.


    In this scene, the remaining two people''s faces were cold, and they frantically broke through the frozen space and wanted to escape.


    "The will of quadruple ice? You are the top monk of Hunyuan battle Holy Land Several people tried several times, only to find that the frozen space was stronger than they thought, and their eyes changed when they looked at the dragon dance.


    "Now I know that you are really incompetent as killers!" Doutian goes to them, but he doesn''t want to kill them immediately, as if he is deliberately torturing them.


    Dragon Dance stopped them, he dealt with one, they want to escape, almost impossible!


    "We are from Yanluo mansion. If you kill us, Yanluo mansion will not let you go. Yanluo Zi will certainly break you up." Red blood threatens a way, feel to fight the sky to kill the vision of thick idea, his heart trembles.


    "Yama Prefecture? Do you know who I am? " Doutian gave a grim smile. It''s OK not to mention Yanluo''s mansion. When it comes to Yanluo''s mansion, doutian thinks of xuelou''s affairs, and his killing intention is even stronger.


    "Who are you?" Red blood asked without thinking, a clatter in the heart, is this person the enemy of Yan Luo mansion?


    "Elder xuelou nine!" Doutian whispered, his body moved again, and the countless ice crystals seemed to make way for him.


    Twinkling of an eye, doutian appeared in front of another man in black, kicked him in the lower gear, and then punched him in the chest.


    The meridians and bones of the man in black were all shattered, and his body fell to the ground like a pool of meat mud.


    Although there is no previous means of attack, doutian''s means are more fierce, which can be described in four words: simple and rough.


    Red blood to see this scene, inverted air-conditioning, panic looking at doutian, has forgotten to escape, Na Na way: "blood building nine elder, you are the blood building heir!"Red blood entered the sea of violence more than three months ago, but he didn''t know doutian''s identity. Otherwise, he ran away from doutian at the beginning. How dare he threaten doutian.


    "What are the people of Yama Prefecture doing here?" Doutian didn''t answer the question. A terrible momentum forced chixue. The killer of Yanluo mansion ran to the depths of the sea of riots for no reason. You don''t have to think about it.


    "I don''t know." Red blood quickly shakes his head. Yu Guang sweeps around from time to time. He finds a problem. Doutian appears on the ground every time he kills people. It seems that he can''t fly.


    As a killer, red blood''s observation is also very keen, and he really analyzes it well. Doutian can''t fly without soul power.


    "I don''t know? In that case, there is no need to keep you Doutian''s body flashed and rushed out again like a shell.


    Although he can''t exert his soul power, his physical strength is very terrible. He can reach tens of feet with one jump.


    Red blood saw this, gritted his teeth, and used all his strength to cut high into the air. The ice suddenly burst, and he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed away.


    "Ha ha, you can''t fly and you''ll never catch up with me. I''ll tell Yan Luozi the news of you here. I think he will be very interested." Red blood eye to see to escape from the frozen space, suddenly excited howl up.


    Although he can''t help doutian and Longwu, it must be easy for him to kill them with yanluozi''s strength. Especially as doutian, the elder of xuelou nine, yanluozi will be very interested.


    "It''s a pity that you''ll never see yamako in your mouth." Doutian looked at the red blood with disdain, and his body fell down gently.


    "Ice crystal palm!" Just at this time, a Jiao drink sounded, and a huge palm roared down from the sky. The red blood, who had just escaped from the ice covered space, was thrown away by a strong force and fell straight to the ground.


    "No!" Red blood roared up to the sky. Just now, because he was too excited, he forgot that the other side had a dragon dance.


    At the thought of the death of the two men in black, red blood felt a chill in his lower body, and his face was full of despair.

 C1276

    Bang of a, red blood mercilessly smash on the ground, the body spreads to click of voice, in the heart angrily scold unceasingly, this little girl is not general ruthless.


    Before he could recover, a giant foot came down from the sky. With a click, some kind of sound of broken eggs came. Then, the sound of killing pigs resounded through the sky, startling countless birds.


    Red blood curled up in his body, his eyes were covered with blood, his face was red, and his huge meridians expanded, almost burst out.


    He wanted to struggle hard, but he was trampled by one foot and couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s not good to lose one''s son and one''s grandson, is it? You have poison in your mouth. Why don''t you choose suicide? " A voice of indifference rings out, but it is to see Dou Tian bent down, pondering at him, the corner of his mouth raised a radian.


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength, maybe he had died just now. Doutian didn''t intend to let go of these people.


    What''s more, they are still thinking about dragon dance, and doutian won''t let them go. If it wasn''t for the dragon dance, doutian would definitely let several of their men explode with each other, which is the biggest punishment for them.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him immediately was that doutian had his plan. He wanted to know why the killer of Yama mansion appeared in the sea of riots.


    Red blood bares his teeth and looks at Dou Tian in horror. He really wants to commit suicide now, but the key is that there is no poison in his mouth.


    When they broke through the holy land of Hunyuan war, how did they think that they would be captured alive one day? Suicide would never happen to them, so they didn''t have poison.


    After a few whines, red blood was already in agony, but there was no resistance at the foot of doutian. Doutian didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, but it was far more dangerous than dragon dance.


    "I''ll tell you all I know and let me go." For a long time, red blood finally choked out a word.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Dou Tian said with a smile. If he has soul power now, he will directly use the skill of planting demons. Why should he talk so much nonsense with him.


    Red blood gritted her teeth, red eyes and said: "we are ordered by the Lord of the house to come to the sea of riots to find the secret place and Hall of Shura."


    "Shura secret place and Shura hall?" Doutian heard the words, his eyes burst out a wisp of light, his heart slightly surprised, but did not interrupt the words of red blood.


    "This operation is headed by Yan Luozi. If we find the Shura hall, all the three judges may be there. However, more than three months have passed, leaving us only half a month." Red blood continued.


    "That''s all?" Doutian''s eyelids jump, and his eyes stare at red blood, trying to see through whether he is lying or not.


    Doutian, the three judges of Yanluo mansion, naturally heard about it, and judge Wuchang saw it with his own eyes. At the beginning, because he killed Dugu Changyi, judge Wuchang wanted to kill him. Fortunately, the drunk arrived in time.


    However, even now, Dou Tian still can''t see through the original judge of impermanence. He is at least above the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    However, the judge of impermanence didn''t even have the courage to fight back in front of the drunkard, which made doutian reevaluate the drunkard''s strength.


    "It seems that I have always underestimated the strength of teachers." Doutian thought in his heart.


    "I don''t have a high position in Yama Prefecture. I only know so much." Red blood space way, for fear of doutian continue to torture him.


    "Why is there only half a month left? If the Shura hall is not opened in half a month, what will happen?" Doutian is still a little unwilling. He always feels that this time is not easy.


    "I don''t know, but the death order given by yanluozi is that if we can''t find the Shura hall, we will all die!" Red blood head is shaking like a rattle.


    When it comes to yanluozi, he shivers. His eyes are full of fear. He has no courage to use yanluozi to threaten doutian.


    "Who is Yan Luozi?" Dou Tian frowned. These people kept talking about Yan Luozi. The fear on his face came from his heart.


    "Yanluozi," red blood was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his face changed, and he put his hand to doutian, totally ignoring the pain of his lower body.


    "Doutian, be careful." Dragon Dance screams, she has been standing by looking at doutian, did not expect red blood suddenly burst up.


    Doutian didn''t expect that red blood would attack him, but doutian was also fearless and didn''t hesitate to clap his hand and fight with red blood.


    Boom! The two palms collided, doutian''s body regressed two steps, and several mouthfuls of blood came out of his red mouth. How could he be doutian''s opponent in terms of strength?


    However, he didn''t care about his injury at all. He retreated quickly, turned over in the void, and fell steadily on a big tree.


    "Dou Tian, are you ok?" Dragon Dance ran to doutian and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Doutian stopped the dragon dance and looked very dignified. He squinted at the red blood.


    Although he couldn''t see the face under the mask, doutian could feel the red blood at the moment. His temperament had completely changed, as if he had become another person.This kind of feeling is very subtle, but Dou Tian clearly felt it, and red blood gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Who are you?" See red blood don''t speak, doutian first break the calm.


    Dragon Dance doesn''t understand looking at Dou Tian. Isn''t this the killer named red blood just now? Does Dou Tian suddenly know him?


    "Don''t you want to know about yamako?" The red blood suddenly opens a way, the voice is very sharp and harsh, completely different from just now.


    "How did his voice change?" Dragon Dance looked at red blood in surprise, his eyes were full of incredible color, how could this good person suddenly change.


    But the Dragon Dance didn''t think so much. Looking at the red blood eyes, it flickered and said: "I heard that if a man''s something is cut off, his voice will become sharp, that''s the kind of woman, but you are too fast, aren''t you just crushed by doutian''s foot?"


    "Poof!" Doutian almost didn''t mention it in one breath when he heard the words, and then he burst into laughter. He was really defeated by the innocence of the dragon dance, and even thought of the eunuch of the palace.


    But it''s not bad to think so, and as the leader of the great dragon fairy Dynasty, dragon dance has seen such people with its own eyes.


    "You want to die!" Red blood roared angrily. He thought dragon dance was mocking him, but even if he was angry, his voice was sharp.


    Then a palm toward the dragon dance, his speed is very fast, blink of an eye then came to the dragon dance body.


    "I finally know who yanluozi is. It turns out that he is a dead demon."


    At the same time, Dou Tian laughs wildly. You don''t have to guess that today''s red blood is Yan Luozi. This kind of method is like the cultivation of demons by Dou Tian. Yan Luozi controls the thought of red blood remotely.


    It''s just that this method of Yan Luozi''s understanding is somewhat different from the method of planting demons. Even the voice is Yan Luozi''s own, which is much worse than the method of planting demons.


    See red blood to kill, Dou Tian a foot hard step on the ground, explosive power from his body bloom out, like the arrow from the string in general.


    Compared with the speed of red blood, doutian is a little faster. In an instant, he blocks the dragon dance and blows out angrily.

 C1277

    Feel the momentum of doutian, red blood face slightly changed, want to retreat, but it''s too late, doutian''s fist gang bang in his chest.


    "Boy, you wait for me, I won''t let you go!" An angry roar rang out, and the body exploded directly, which turned into countless blood fog and filled the ancient forest.


    Doutian''s face sank slightly, and he remembered the name of Yan Luozi deeply. Although his voice was very Niang gun, doutian did not dare to underestimate him.


    Red blood is clearly the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, but after being controlled by Yan Luozi, its strength is close to the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    Doutian, who has a kind of magic skill, can also do this. Just because of this, doutian is afraid.


    It''s obvious that Yan Luozi has practiced a skill similar to the skill of planting demons. With this alone, doutian has to be careful.


    "Doutian, your strength?" See red blood dead, dragon dance this just ask Dou Tian''s condition.


    "Get out of here first." Doutian''s face is slightly heavy, and yanluozi controls the red blood. This place has been exposed obviously, and there must be a lot of trouble if he stays here.


    Besides, he didn''t know how to explain his current physical condition to Longwu, but doutian didn''t want to cheat Longwu, so he just found an excuse to leave.


    Just after they disappeared for half a cup of tea, several streamers fell from the sky and landed in the ancient forest where doutian and Longwu were before. The ancient forest was still full of blood, but doutian and Longwu had disappeared.


    The leader is the evil and evil Yan Luozi. The cold and stern breath diffuses from him, and the four people behind him look dignified to the extreme.


    According to their understanding of yanluozi, in this state, yanluozi was totally determined to kill.


    Are some of the people who died here important to Yan Luozi?


    Several people shake their heads. Yan Luozi is cruel. He has no relatives except the leader of the mansion. No one will make him so angry.


    If they know that doutian dares to call him a dead demon, they will admire doutian''s courage, because this is the most annoying thing for yanluozi.


    "All those who see a man and a woman will be killed without mercy, and those who raise their heads to see them can be promoted to be the guardians of the Holy Son!" Yanluozi roared.


    "Yes." The four nodded and shot around.


    Hundreds of miles away, Dou Tian suddenly looked up into the distance, and a trace of evil smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Doutian, there is a big sea of riots. They won''t find us for a while and a half. Now you can tell me what''s the matter with you." Dragon Dance''s eyes are burning at doutian, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what to say." Doutian gave a bitter smile and said, "although I still can''t feel the existence of soul sea and soul power, my meridians and muscles are so strong that I''m afraid of them."


    Dou Tian didn''t lie. He didn''t know where his bottom line was. He felt that he could fight with the friars in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war only by his physical strength.


    This situation made him worried, and he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. However, Dou Tian tried his best to think of the good side. He thought of a possibility about his physical condition at the moment, but he was not sure yet.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? I''m worried about you. " Dragon Dance Du with a small mouth, the resentment of looking at doutiandao.


    "I''m not afraid of you, so I didn''t say anything at all." Doutian was ashamed.


    "Forget it, I''ll forgive you, but don''t blame me for being rude next time." Dragon dance with small fist, although the tone is a little harsh, but the eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Good." Dou Tian nodded, but his heart is a burst of abdominal Fei. I don''t want to have this kind of thing next time. If my cultivation can recover, it''s OK. If it can''t recover, it''s really troublesome.


    Next, they were silent again. When they were together with doutian, they felt that dragon dance was enough. They felt warm and didn''t need to say anything.


    "There are people from Yama Prefecture all over the place. What shall we do now?" For a long time, the Dragon Dance opened its mouth and its eyes twinkled: "why don''t we catch some people from Yanluo mansion and let them take us away."


    "I estimate that many people in Yama Prefecture are controlled by the dead demon. If you want to ask for directions, you may expose your identity." Doutian shook his head, then raised the corner of his mouth and said: "before, I wanted to leave, but now, I don''t want to leave."


    "You want to go to the Shura hall, too?"


    How long Wu doesn''t know what Dou Tian thinks in his heart. When she gets along with Dou Tian these days, she almost becomes a worm in Dou Tian''s stomach. As long as Dou Tian moves, she will know what Dou Tian is going to do.


    After a pause, he worried: "with the strength of both of us, we are not the opponents of the yama mansion. What''s more, the sea of riots is so big that it''s not easy to find the Shura hall."


    "You''re right, too." Doutian was gloomy and sighed. Suddenly, doutian''s eyes lit up and cried out: "wait a minute!"


    As soon as the words fell, doutian appeared beside a puddle. He found a branch and began to wave it on the wet soil.Dragon Dance stands beside doutian quietly. She doesn''t disturb her. Instead, she is fascinated by doutian, but there is nothing else in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have to thank Lin Tian." Doutian''s excited voice brings back the thoughts of dragon dance.


    On the ground, there is a picture. The picture is complete and vivid. Doutian is also a legendary soul sculptor. The level of painting is not low.


    This map is exactly the one on the scroll that Dou Tian found in Lin Tian''s Xumi kongjie. If it wasn''t for Dou Tian''s ability of never forgetting, he couldn''t draw it.


    The scroll is still in Xumi''s empty ring. Although Xumi''s empty ring is still in his hand, doutian has no soul power and can''t open it at all.


    Dragon dance came to doutian, looked at the picture and said in surprise, "is this a map?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, this is where the Shura hall is." Doutian nodded and pointed to a very hidden Valley Road in the middle of the map.


    "Are you so sure?" The dragon dance is suspicious. No one will believe it if he suddenly makes a map and says that this is where the Shura hall is.


    "Why don''t we make a bet, what if it''s here?" Doutian said with a smile. He was very confident in his heart. Eight out of ten, he was sure that the Shura hall was here.


    Because Lin Tian found the spirit of Tianjin fire according to this map, and he also successfully integrated into the unicorn of Tianhuo.


    "Bet on bet. If I win, you marry me. If you win, I will marry you. How about that?" Dragon Dance seems to smile, the smile on her face, even the sun are a little ashamed.


    "No gambling, then." Doutian gave a dry cough and saw that the dragon dance was disappointed. He quickly changed the topic and said, "have you found that this valley is very familiar?"


    He added: "it seems that everything has cause and effect. Before, I had been thinking about leaving the sea of riots. If it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t fly, and I was afraid of getting lost, I wouldn''t pay special attention to the mountains and terrain."


    Dragon Dance stares at the map and looks at it again and again. Finally, she shakes her head. They have been walking in the ancient forest. She doesn''t pay attention to the terrain.


    But Dou Tian, looking at the direction of the surrounding mountains from time to time, might remember.


    "Come on, the valley is not far from here. At our speed, we can get there in a day." Doutian said with a smile, turned and disappeared in the forest. Dragon dance followed him without hesitation, for fear that doutian would run away.

 C1278

    In the unique holy city, in a unique elegant garden of Li''s mansion, Si Kongyu is drinking tea leisurely, listening to the reports of several masters, such as Li Shishui.


    More than three months have passed since doutian killed the seven families. Doutian fever has gradually returned to calm, and Wushuang holy city is on the right track again.


    Li Shishui had long thought that the new branch of Warlords was in charge of the temple of God of war. However, the eight aristocratic families in the unparalleled holy city have now become four.


    In addition to the new warring families, there are the Li family, the Shu family and the Chu family. The weichi family is still affiliated to the Li family, so it is not included in the four families.


    Similarly, with the extermination of the other four aristocratic families, jiuxiao palace, Wuyan palace, Shenbing Pavilion and Shenyao Pavilion were temporarily closed.


    Originally, Li Shishui and they were still thinking that most of the four forces would send new people to come here, and then they would be ready to suppress them.


    However, more than three months later, these four forces still have no movement, which can not help but surprise them.


    And sikongyu didn''t give them any information. Li Shishui was very confused.


    The most important thing is that after Si Kongyu dealt with the affairs of Wushuang holy city, he didn''t do anything and didn''t want to leave, which made Li Shishui confused.


    "Mr. Sikong, this is what happened in Wushuang holy city this month. Please give me more criticism and advice." Li Shishui respectfully said that he didn''t dare to slack off in front of Si Kongyu.


    "Just know for yourself. Let''s go." Sikong feather waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord." They all bowed down and then withdrew from Yayuan.


    They don''t know what Si Kongyu means. After a period of time, they have to wait for others to report the situation of Wushuang holy city, but he doesn''t care at all.


    No one knows what medicine is sold in his head, but because of his identity, no one dares to neglect him.


    "Dad! Master After Li Shishui and them left, the two figures came in quickly, looking anxious. They were Sikong cangjian and Luo yuluo.


    Sikongyu looked indifferent and sipped a cup lightly.


    "Dad, the Shura hall will appear in half a month." Sikong cangjian walked to Sikong Yu and took a deep breath. Even if he was patient enough, he could not hide his excitement.


    "Isn''t there half a month left? What''s the rush Si Kongyu slowly put down his tea cup, looking like a man in his heart.


    "Yes, father!" Sikong cangjian''s face quickly cleared,.


    "In the cultivation of Qi, you have to learn from yuluo." Si Kongyu can''t help but look at Luo Yu with appreciation.


    "Master, I just know later. Elder martial brother has done much better in many aspects. It''s yuluo who learns from elder martial brother." Luo yuluo said quickly, with a soft smile on his face.


    At first, there was a flash of discomfort in Sikong cangjian''s eyes, but when he heard Luo yuluo''s words, he immediately swept away the haze in his eyes.


    Si Kongyu nodded with satisfaction, and saw that Luo yuluo was more and more pleasing to the eye. Then he said, "do you have any news about doutian?"


    Sikong zangjian shook their heads. Sikong zangjian thought for a moment and said, "Dad, the war master has been trying to find out the information about Shura hall. Without his help, we can''t find out so quickly."


    "In that case, you can go with the wounded." Si Kongyu didn''t know his son''s careful thinking. He might have received a lot of benefits from others.


    "Son, thank you for Zhan Baiyang." Sikong collected his sword and saluted.


    "Hide the sword, feather fall." Sikongyu''s calm mind finally changed a little. "Although your strength is good, you must be careful when you enter Shura''s secret place. The heritage of Shura is not so good. You are lucky to get it. If you can''t get it, don''t force it. You must remember this sentence!"


    "Yes, master!" Luo Yu nodded respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. As long as the demons in the temple of God of war don''t come, my younger martial brother and I can deal with the others." Sikong''s sword is full of spirit and grace. He patted his chest and assured.


    Sikong Yu took a deep look at Sikong cangjian, and didn''t say much, but secretly explained a few words to Luo yuluo.


    Deep in the war beast mountains, there is a secluded and grand palace group. In the middle of the hall of one of the palaces, a figure kneels respectfully.


    If Dou Tian saw him, he would recognize that he was not someone else, but the dark wing who was let go by him.


    On the first seat in the center of the hall, there was a figure. It was a middle-aged man in a black suit. One of his sleeves was empty. The man was the judge whose arm had been broken by the drunk.


    "Dark wing, I won a chance for you. Don''t let me down." Impermanence judge light mouth way.


    "Dark wing is absolutely as good as the adults expected." Dark wing respectfully nods, for the impermanence judge, he still has a kind of heartfelt gratitude.


    "No door judge and death judge, they will certainly send people into Shura hall, then you must be careful, don''t weaken our reputation." Judge impermanence continued.His eyes are fixed on the dark wing, as if to see through the dark wing''s mind. These days, he always feels that the dark wing is different from before, but he can''t tell where it is.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much pressure he exerted on the dark wing, the dark wing looked as usual. After a pause, the impermanence judge said, "by the way, I will send several people to protect you secretly. If they hold my token, you don''t fight with them."


    "Yes." Dark wing look dull way, but his heart is very unhappy, impermanence judge said protection, for dark wing is just a joke.


    As a killer, you don''t need protection. The people sent by the impermanence judge secretly are not so much protection as surveillance, or they don''t believe in him at all.


    But in front of the impermanence judge, he will not show it. As long as the impermanence judge does not harm his life, dark wing can turn a blind eye. After all, the impermanence judge is his life-saving benefactor.


    This kind of thing doesn''t just happen here. As the half month period is getting closer and closer, many people are ready to stir up and quietly rush to the sea of riots.


    In the bamboo garden where Beilao lived, there were four young people standing respectfully. Three of them were chilled to the bone. The cold seemed to come from the bone.


    Their eyes were all in the room, waiting for something. Beside them, there were two fighting beasts.


    With a creak, the door opened, and the four stood upright. Beilao came out of the room, and the two fighting beasts opened their lazy eyes.


    North old satisfied to see four people one eye, coagulate a voice way: "blood have no absolute, crazy wolf, shadow breeze, North morning Feng, and small gold and small Ming, this time you go, must be careful."


    "As long as we can find the young master, we will not be afraid of it!" Crazy wolf eyes resolute way.


    "Doutian is the master of my blood building. Anyone who dares to deal with him has to step on our corpses." Xuewujue nodded.


    Yingfeng and beichenfeng don''t speak, but their eyes are also very firm. They will protect doutian and leave. Xiaojin and Xiaoming''s eyes are shining.


    "You can rest assured that there won''t be old monsters there for the time being. As for the generation of the same age, I have confidence in you. If you don''t carve out jade, you can''t become a tool. Young people can grow up quickly in the bloody wind and rain. Go ahead."


    Beilao gave everyone a reassuring look, four people slightly a ceremony, and then with Xiaojin and Xiaoming disappeared in the courtyard.

 C1279

    With the passage of time, the outside world has been surging, many people are quietly sneaking into the sea of riots.


    Unfortunately, Dou Tian didn''t know all this. One day later, he and dragon dance appeared outside a gray valley.


    Standing on a mountain peak, overlooking the valley in front of us, a damp air comes to our face. The air is mixed with the smell of decay, which makes people feel sick.


    The ancient trees in the valley are towering and surrounded by a layer of gray clouds. It''s hard to see the situation inside. It''s not common in the sea of riots in such a valley.


    However, the more so, the more certain doutian was that this place must be where Shura hall was.


    In his mind, he carefully compared the terrain here with that map several times. Except for some differences in details, the mountains and the outline of the terrain are basically the same.


    "Dou Tian, there is nothing here. How can it be the place where Shura''s secret place and Shura''s hall are?" Dragon dance took the lead in saying that she obviously didn''t believe that the secret place and Hall of Shura were hidden here.


    "Some things are not as simple as the naked eye can see." Dou Tian shakes his head. As a soul sculptor, he knows very well that there is something like secret space.


    He also encountered a lot of space mysteries, even if Doujia has one.


    Doutian believes that the Shura hall is in the valley. It''s not easy to enter.


    Moreover, when he came to the valley, there was a feeling that there was a voice calling him.


    "If I can summon Shura sword, it will confirm what I think." Dou Tian thought to himself that it was a pity that he could not sense the sea of soul, and he could not summon Shura sword.


    "Even if the Shura hall is here, how can we find it?" Dragon dance still chose to believe in doutian, just want to find Shura hall, seems not so simple thing.


    "If we can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find it. Since the hell mansion can find the sea of riots, it shows that they know that the Shura hall is here, but they can''t determine the specific location." Doutian God is indifferent, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    "What''s your idea again?" See the appearance of doutian, dragon dance eyes light.


    Do you think Dou Tian is so bad? I''m just laughing. It''s not so interesting.


    "Nothing. By the way, do you feel that this valley is different from other places?" Dou Tian shook his head and asked suddenly.


    After that, he closed his eyes and felt it quietly. He found that the soul power in the valley was in disorder, and even there was a terrible storm power in the dark.


    When he opened his eyes, the storm power suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. If he had not felt it, he thought he had a dream.


    "Nothing." Dragon dance also closed eyes induction for a while, don''t understand looking at doutiandao.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to hide. Someone will find it." Dou Tian shook his head and said nothing more.


    But in his heart, he was very clear about the difference of the valley, and even the center of the void might be the Shura hall.


    But now he has no soul power, unable to accurately determine the location of the void storm.


    For doutian''s decision, Longwu will never refuse. What''s more, Tiandi Lingqi riot here may appear at any time. They must be careful.


    Just half a day ago, doutian and Longwu met a Tiandi Lingqi riot, but they ran very fast and got away with it.


    They opened a cave on a mountain several miles away from the valley. They couldn''t find the Shura hall, and doutian was not in a hurry. He believed that the people in the hell would find it sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, doutian simply began to practice in the cave. He felt the sea of soul again and again. However, he failed again and again.


    However, doutian is not disappointed. Even without soul power, his current strength is not much weaker than that at the peak, but he is unable to use combat skills and other means.


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains. It has been thousands of years in the world. The time of cultivation is always fast. Half a month will soon pass.


    "What''s wrong?" Dou Tian sat on a stone in the cave, and he couldn''t understand it. He tried endless tactics many times, but he couldn''t work without soul power.


    But the strange thing is that doutian can look at his own rough meridians, even the ordinary Hongmeng war spirit situation may not be able to compare with him.


    He even tried the method of crossing the acupoint with golden needle, but it was still unsuccessful in the end.


    "Is it because the Dragon Dance gave me too much elixir, leading to the blockage of meridians?" Doutian was very puzzled, and then his mind sank into the meridians. He scanned every meridians, but still didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Maybe I''m in a hurry. Dragon dance. Where''s the little girl?" Doutian comforted himself and looked around the cave, but he didn''t see the dragon dance.


    Just as he was about to stand up, he found that dragon dance rushed in anxiously."Doutian, come out quickly." Dragon Dance chest ups and downs, as if to see something frightening things in general.


    "What''s the matter?" Doutian doesn''t understand looking at the dragon dance. The dragon dance is calm, but she is not impetuous. On the contrary, she is very calm.


    There are not many things that can make her so eager but surprised.


    Before Dou Tian could react, he was pulled out of the cave by dragon dance, and then took him to the top of the mountain.


    "Look Dragon Dance pointed to the distance, beautiful eyes flashing, eyes full of surprise.


    Along with the dragon dance''s eyes, doutian''s eyelids also jumped.


    Only a few miles away, the sky was covered by a pale gold cloud, which came from the valley below. That valley was exactly the valley where the Shura hall was.


    A thin layer of water mist transpiration, making the sky become hazy, like a mirage in general.


    "No, it''s not clouds, it''s flames!" Doutian''s pupil shrinks, and a name Tianjin huohun comes to mind instantly!


    It''s true that the beating golden flame is the spirit of Tianjin fire, which inherits the spirit of war. But strangely, doutian feels that the spirit of Tianjin fire is not in this space-time, because he can''t feel the hot temperature at all.


    With the hegemony of Tianjin Fire soul, not to mention the distance of several miles, even tens of miles, even hundreds of miles, you will also feel the heat it sends out.


    "I also think it''s a flame, but why can''t I sense its existence?" The Dragon Dance opens a way, before she sees this kind of vision, is also startled.


    According to the common sense, the flame should emit a scorching temperature, but if the golden flame is not seen by the eyes, it can''t sense its existence at all.


    "Because it''s not in this space." Doutian''s eyes stare at the sea of fire, as if for fear of missing something.

 C1280

    Doutian was on a mountain more than ten miles away. Several figures knelt respectfully on the ground, shaking all over.


    There were still several corpses beside them. There was a blood mark on the eyebrows of each corpse. There was a needle shaped hole on the mark.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out. It''s obvious that they were all killed with a kind of needle like weapon.


    In front of those figures stood a young evil spirit in a blood black robe. Besides yanluozi, who else could there be? Only yanluozi could make the killers of yanluofu so afraid.


    "Half a month''s time has come. If you haven''t found Shura hall, how dare you come to see me?" Yan Luozi coldly glanced at these people in black, and there were several gold needles in his hands.


    When the needle in his hand was ready to move, two streamers came from the sky in vain.


    "My Lord, the Shura hall has appeared!" Glass and jade face mercilessly came near, very excited worship way, dare not have the slightest over.


    "Where is it?" Yanluozi put away the gold needle in his hand, and his eyes lit up slightly. He was quite excited and said, "take me there quickly. If it''s true, there will be a lot of rewards!"


    Doutian stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the sea of golden flames in the distance. He didn''t rush up immediately, even though he was sure that the flame was the spirit of golden fire.


    Because he knew that the visions in the valley were not only seen by them, but also by others.


    Especially the people of Yanluo mansion, they came to the sea of riots to look for the Shura hall. How could they not find it.


    "We don''t want to go there? Maybe that will fix your problem. " Dragon dance is concerned about the road.


    Doutian doesn''t turn a blind eye to the concern of dragon dance, but he keeps this feeling and gratitude in his heart. If anyone wants to hurt dragon dance now, doutian is the first one who doesn''t want to.


    But doutian knows that if he is with dragon dance for the sake of gratitude, it is his irresponsibility to dragon dance.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "when did you find that vision?"


    Dragon dance is right. His chance to recover his cultivation may be here, but it''s not the time to go in. There is a strong uneasiness in doutian''s heart.


    "I''ve just discovered it. I''ve been paying attention to it. I''ll tell you as soon as I see it." Dragon Dance explained.


    "Thank you." Doutian said with a smile that he knew the dragon dance was for him, so he kept observing the movement of the valley.


    Dragon dance just ready to speak, doutian a hand quickly covered her mouth, made a silent gesture, in the distance, a shadow quickly toward the valley.


    A moment later, there were more than 100 people in this valley, and each of them was above the holy land of Hunyuan battle.


    Seeing this scene, Longwu''s eyes were wide open, and her eyes were full of horror. She couldn''t understand how doutian found it. Didn''t doutian have no soul power?


    Doutian squinted at the distance and said, "are they all from Yanluo?"


    That''s hundreds of people, and each of them is the holy land of Hunyuan war. If they are all from Yanluo mansion, the strength of Yanluo mansion will be a little terrible.


    To subdue Luo Shengmen and destroy xuelou, Yan Luofu really has his strength and inside information.


    "I don''t know how the teacher is now." Thinking of the collapse of xuelou, Dou Tian can''t help worrying about the safety of the drunk. The elder of xuelou, Lu Zhan, is dead. As the owner of xuelou, the drunk may not escape.


    Just when doutian lost his mind, several figures suddenly came near in the distance. The breath of those people was very violent. Doutian recognized two of them at a glance. They were Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan.


    Just to doutian''s surprise, Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Yuyan stood at the end as if they were servants. Before them, there were two others, led by a young man in white robes.


    You know, before doutianwei entered the unparalleled holy city, Zhan Tianlong was the first person of the young generation in the unparalleled holy city. He was also proud of Lin Tian. How could he be willing to stand behind others?


    "It seems that the man is not simple. He may be from the headquarters of the temple of war god." Dou Tianxin had a general guess about Yan Luozi''s identity, and then he asked: "isn''t the temple of war god not popular with the three killers? How can it be safe now?"


    Think of this, doutian''s mouth is full of a sneer. It''s estimated that there''s some collusion that can''t be seen here. People in the war temple also want to share a share of Shura hall. If outsiders know about this, they will be very puzzled.


    But this is the fact, because even for the temple of war god, the Shura temple can not be ignored. You should know that the former Shura temple, like the temple of war god, was the highest temple in the spleen region of Pangu continent.


    Just as doutian''s heart wanders away from the sky, the distant voice rings out. With doutian''s and dragon dance''s ear power, you can hear it clearly.


    "Sikong zangjian, you''re so early, just five of you?" A sharp voice sounded, which is probably the only one.


    Even if doutian closed his eyes a few miles away, he could guess who he was. There was no one else except Yan Luozi!


    "With so many of you, five of you may not be able to get in." Sikong hid his sword and looked at Yan Luozi with disdain."Don''t you hate Shura hall the most? Why do you want to enter Shura hall now with your face licking? The hall of war god is really some sinister people." Although Yan Luozi''s tone is very feminine, he is not bad at all in attacking people.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s not that you filthy little worms who can''t see the light can match you, especially you sissy. How did your mother give birth to you in those years? I wonder if your mother accidentally cut off your stuff when she gave birth to you. That''s why it''s like this. "


    Sikong zangjian spat his phlegm, as if he had said one more word to Yan Luozi, which made his mouth dirty. He argued with a sissy, which made him very unhappy.


    It has to be said that Sikong''s skill of swearing at others is really good, but it''s also because of his identity that he dares to scold Yan Luozi.


    "You want to die!" Yan Luozi yelled angrily. What he hated most in his life was that people called him sissy. He couldn''t bear this tone. He flicked a golden needle from his fingertip.


    "A sissy is a sissy. Do you think an embroidery needle can hurt anyone?" Sikong cangjian looks disdainful. Before he gets rid of it, Luo Yu beside him throws his robe. A sword burst out and directly bumps the gold needle back.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Luozi was preparing for a big war. Suddenly, the void began to vibrate violently. The golden flame was surging wildly, and the void seemed to be shaken away.


    In the rolling sky, the soul of golden fire is constantly churning, burning the whole void. After counting the breath, people suddenly feel a burning temperature, and as time goes on, the temperature becomes higher and higher.


    It seems that the spirit of Tianjin fire appears in this void across time and space. Yan Luozi and others retreat one after another, looking at the distance in horror, and dare not fight with the spirit of Tianjin fire.


    At the next moment, what shocked everyone is that a huge golden palace slowly rises from the sea of golden flames. The bright light makes people unable to open their eyes. The awe inspiring power makes people feel like bowing down to worship.


    At that moment, everyone was so nervous that a monk screamed out: "Shura hall!"

 C1281

    Shura hall!


    In the hearts of the crowd, there was a storm. Is this the legendary Shura hall? They were all staring at each other for fear of missing something?


    In a short time, the golden palace finally emerged from the sea of golden flames. At the top, the golden glazed tiles radiated a gorgeous light, making the whole palace look magnificent.


    Below, nine giant pillars support the whole hall. On each pillar, there is a vivid picture of life, including a real dragon and a Phoenix. It looks like it is coming to life.


    Many people feel shortness of breath when they look at it.


    The golden palace gate is closed, and some mysterious patterns are carved on the top, which ordinary people can''t see through at all.


    The first thing that catches people''s eyes is a huge plaque on the top of the gate. The plaque is surrounded by gold lace and engraved with three eye-catching blood colored characters "Shura hall".


    The big bloody characters exude a strong sense of killing and blood. Even if they are several miles away, people can clearly feel it.


    Seeing the monks in the Shura hall, they are all moving. Whether it is the pattern of carved beams and painted buildings, or the grand outline, or the majestic and solemn momentum, people are shocked.


    "Isn''t the Shura hall black? How did it turn into gold?" Dou Tian was puzzled when he saw this scene.


    However, he also saw the appearance of the Shura hall from the Shura inheritance. There was no difference between the two except for the color.


    Doutian has seen a lot, but this palace is undoubtedly the most magnificent and magnificent he has ever seen.


    When Yan Luozi saw the Shura hall, he glanced at Sikong cangjian coldly and said nothing more. No matter what hatred he had, he could put it away temporarily in front of the Shura hall.


    "All the people in Yama Prefecture listen to the order. From now on, no one can get close to the valley. There will be no amnesty for those who violate it!" Yanluozi gave a big drink, and his voice spread all over the sky.


    Sikong cangjian did not retort, but quietly looked at everything over the valley.


    After hearing this, the people of Yanluo Prefecture shot in all directions, and surrounded the valley. Many people came quickly.


    In the void, there is a thin line of blood color. In the void, the trace of blood color does not disappear, but becomes brighter and brighter.


    A moment later, the blood colored threads outlined dense lines in the void, which looked like a pattern. As for what it was, almost no one could understand it.


    Of course, except for one person, doutian.


    Dou Tian looked at the dense pattern and was slightly surprised: "it''s not so clever. Does the last generation of Shura hall master know the soul pattern?"


    Yes, the dense soul pattern is exactly the soul pattern. Doutian seems to understand the function of the soul pattern, which is the key to open another space.


    As doutian thought before, this flame sea and Shura hall are not in this space.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Dou Tian seemed to think of something. He quickly closed his eyes and quietly felt the distant movement. He opened his eyes for a long time: "although it is too far away to clearly sense the power of the nihilistic storm, it does exist, and it seems to be much stronger than the fluctuation half a month ago."


    Looking at the crowd in the distance, Dou Tian''s heart was tangled. The Shura hall was right in front of him. Didn''t he just move?


    It''s obvious that yanluozi didn''t let people near him. They were waiting for some people to come. When those people really came, he really couldn''t get in.


    After all, with his current strength, he can''t compete with the old monster of Yama Prefecture.


    "We have to find a way." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and looked dignified.


    Just as doutian was meditating, in another mountain forest in the distance, the four Longji looked at Yanluo mansion with a very complicated look.


    "Sure enough, it was here once three years ago. Last time we couldn''t get in, if we missed it this time, we would have to wait another three years!" The dragon is silent and deep voice way.


    Three years is nothing for them, but the key is that time will wear away their sharpness. Now that they don''t have the seal of Shura, they will be able to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    But three years later, if their edges and corners are smoothed, will they be able to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war?


    Sometimes a breakthrough is just a chance. One''s own talent and efforts are just one aspect. Otherwise, with nine grade war spirit, one can break through the Hongmeng war spirit realm. The Hongmeng war spirit realm of Pangu continent has already run everywhere.


    "In any case, I''ll try, even if it''s dead!" Sneer blade eye son sharp incomparable, he has been ready to die.


    "The Lei family has been destroyed, and half of my Murong family''s enmity has been avenged. If we can''t break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, the other half of the enmity can''t be realized any more. It''s better to die happily." Murong night light way, death to him, seem to have no so fear.


    "I haven''t found doutian for such a long time, and I don''t know if he is still alive. In that case, let''s fight." Jin Xie narrowed her eyes, and the cold light in her eyes was everywhere.


    "The people in Yanluo Prefecture are waiting for those old people to die. We don''t have much time left. Let''s go." The other three people are the same. Naturally, Longji won''t refuse. From the beginning, they are grasshoppers on the same boat.Hoo Hoo!


    The four streamers rose up without hesitation. For more than three months, they did not find doutian. However, the Shura hall has appeared, and they can no longer place their hopes on doutian.


    It''s not that they really can''t afford to wait for these three years. Three years is not long for them. They are confident that they can also break through the Hongmeng war spirit in three years.


    However, the yama mansion has found the Shura hall, and they can''t afford to wait.


    Over the years, the Yanluo mansion has been fully prepared to surrender the luoshengmen and destroy the xuelou. Isn''t it for the sake of Xiuluo hall?


    This time, maybe it was the only chance for them to break the Shura enslavement. How could they miss it?


    As sneer blade said, even if it is dead, they have to try.


    "Who dares to intrude?" Four people just appeared, a few blasts and drinks resounded through the sky. Before most people recovered, the four streamers had already rushed into the valley.


    "Who am I? It turns out that I''m the famous four killing kings." Yan Luozi saw the figure of the four people, and immediately joked.


    In other people''s eyes, it may be terrible to kill the four kings, but in his eyes, it''s just so. He can easily kill them all by himself.


    "Four killers?"


    "It was Murong night. I had the honor to meet him once."


    "Those two people are long Ji and Jin Xie. I''ve seen them before when I was on a mission in luoshengmen. I didn''t expect that they were walking together."


    The monks of Yanluo mansion all showed fear when they heard the words. Many of them used to belong to the luoshengmen, but the luoshengmen belonged to Yanluo mansion, so they also became the killers of Yanluo mansion.


    "What are you doing? Kill them, run any one, you die for them!" Yan Luozi''s tone was cold in vain, and his cold eyes looked at the four people in the distance.


    "Kill When the monks of Yanluo mansion heard the words, they trembled all over. How dare they hesitate? They rushed to the valley one after another.

 C1282

    "A fight?"


    Dou Tian was awakened by the fighting in the distance, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Only when he saw several people in the distance, his face was slightly solidified.


    "It''s Longji?" Doutian naturally recognized several people at a glance. If it was before, it would be all right. Even if doutian didn''t rescue them, he would not feel guilty.


    But now, doutian can''t do it, because he still owes them a favor. Last time, if they didn''t do it, Lin Feng and fat man would have died.


    Although Dou Tian wants to save them, it''s too reckless to rush up like this. After all, he can''t fly now.


    "I''ll take you there!" Dragon Dance seems to see the idea of doutian heart, said without hesitation, with doutian ready to step up.


    "Wait!" Doutian pulled the dragon dance and said, "if we go up like this, don''t we want to be living targets? There may be another way to save them. "


    "No way." Dragon Dance asked without thinking.


    "Sneak into the valley first, and I''ll show you how to do it then." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and had a general idea in his heart.


    As for whether it can be done or not, doutian is not sure. If it is a last resort, doutian will have to fight hard.


    They secretly approached the valley, not too fast, for fear that they would be found by the people in the hell house. These killers were very sensitive to the fluctuation of soul power.


    In the valley, the four of them fight and approach the virtual shadow of Shura hall. Even though they know that there is little chance to enter the Shura hall, they still don''t want to miss the last chance.


    "The four great killers, that''s all! If my son had participated in the trial of killing the king, when would it be your turn to be king Yan Luozi looked scornful.


    With his ability, if he had participated in the trial of killing the king, it might have changed the result of that session, but it was only possible.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a Shura enslavement in the four of them, they would have broken through the battle Saint long ago.


    The four didn''t pay any attention to yanluozi. They also disdained yanluozi. They also had their own pride.


    From the moment of quitting the three killers, the four of them had thought of many things, and even had already realized death.


    "Yan Luozi, don''t you find that they deliberately keep their hands? You idiot think they''re not good? Can''t kill your people? " In the distance came the sarcastic sound of Sikong cangjian.


    As a matter of fact, the four of them feel that they are at a disadvantage, but they are still close to the soul pattern.


    Yan Luozi didn''t understand that the purpose of the four of them was not to kill many people, but to get close to the soul pattern. If they did their best, the more people Yan Luofu would kill, it would be better to show the enemy that they were weak.


    "How dare you fool me?" Yan Luozi''s eyes were cold, and he yelled: "all the people in the branch Hall of luoshengmen will join me!"


    "Yes." Dozens of monks nodded and flew to the valley.


    Although they are very afraid of killing the four kings, they still dare not resist. They know what will happen if they offend Yan Luozi.


    Yan Luozi gave them a cold glance, then looked at the jade face beside him and said, "when will the three judges arrive?"


    "It''s not long since the letter was sent. It should be another hour or so." Liuli said, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, as if he was afraid of Yan Luozi''s anger.


    "If an hour is too long, the secret key of this space may disappear at any time. Pass on my order and let them as soon as possible." Yan Luozi said coldly.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that in his eyes, the four Longji didn''t deserve him to do it, and that he was also waiting for the arrival of the three judges of Yanluo mansion.


    Only when the three judges come, can they unlock the secret key and enter the Shura hall.


    However, Yan Luozi felt that the fluctuation of the soul power sent out by the secret key of the void was slowly weakening. If it goes on like this, it is very likely that he will not be able to hold on for an hour.


    Doutian, who also found this, was approaching secretly. Doutian was also worried. If the soul pattern disappeared, he would not be sure to enter the Shura hall.


    Although he didn''t know what the four Longji wanted to do in Shura hall, based on his understanding of them, they certainly didn''t want to enter Shura hall for Shura inheritance.


    What''s more, the four of them already knew that doutian had received Shura inheritance. If they were for Shura inheritance, they would have killed him long ago.


    "Do they want to enter the Shura hall? Is that the deal that Jin Xie told me before? And it''s about them leaving the three killers at the same time? " Doutian thought of more in an instant.


    It has to be said that doutian''s ability to analyze problems is still very strong, but he never thought of breaking his head. There are shuranu seals in the four people.


    After half a sound, the four finally got close to the soul pattern. They tried several times, and finally failed.


    "Still can''t get in?" Sneer blade Mou son is cold matchless, no matter how hard he tries, also can''t stride into the Shura temple.Although the hall of Shura is really suspended there, it seems to be in another space and time. You can see it, but you can''t touch it.


    "I don''t believe in evil!" Jin Xie roared, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out from him. The void trembled violently. He wanted to tear the void, but his strength was far from enough.


    Ten times, twenty times, one hundred times


    the four people''s faces showed a look of despair, not that they were afraid of death, but the things they had planned for many years, and they still ended up in failure.


    "Go Jin Xie gave a big drink. It''s impossible to enter the Shura hall if you stay here. You have to find another chance. Several people are very open-minded.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?" A cold and sharp voice suddenly sounded, and then a blood black figure came out of the void. A blood sharp blade instantly penetrated Jin Xie''s chest.


    "Yanluozi!" Jin Xie''s pupil suddenly shrank, and one hand grasped the blood blade on his chest. With a roar, he raised his hand and hit it.


    It was Yan Luozi standing in front of him. He didn''t know when he was lurking near him. The means of invisibility was not so terrible. Jin Xie was the first one to be attacked.


    "Kill Almost at the same time, long Ji, Murong night and sneer blade kill them.


    "I''ll kill the four kings one by one, my son!" Yan Luozi spat a mouthful of phlegm, and his tone was full of disdain.


    When he took back the sword, he stepped on the strange step and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, it was hundreds of feet away. His speed was very fast, like flowing water.


    Jin Xie''s chest was full of blood, and she couldn''t stop it. The vitality in her body quickly passed away and fell straight to the ground


    "God of war! He broke through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war Long Ji supports Jin Xie, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. No wonder Yan Luozi can sneak up to them, but none of them finds out.


    "Three, I''ll go first. Don''t come to see me so soon!" The corner of Jin Xie''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, with a calm smile on his face. Death seemed to him just a kind of destination.


    Jin Xie closed her eyes as if she were asleep.

 C1283

    "Sissy, take your life!" Long Ji suddenly raised his eyes and rushed to Yan Luozi with an angry roar.


    "Don''t go there!" Murong screams at night and wants to hold Longji. However, Longji is so fast that he appears in front of yanluozi.


    Long Ji, Jin Xie, Murong ye and sneer blade have been working hard to remove Shura nuyin in their mind for many years. They have already cultivated a deep friendship.


    Now seeing Jin Xie killed, how could long Ji be calm.


    At the moment, the dragon''s silence, anger to the extreme, murderous bloom, the whole void is a killing, cold to the extreme.


    "You protect him." The sneer blade gives the corpse of Jin Xie to Murong night and rises without hesitation.


    If yanluozi didn''t break through the Hongmeng war spirit, they were fearless, but yanluozi had broken through the Hongmeng war spirit, and Longji alone could not be his opponent.


    In the same stage, the four killers never fear anyone. They can live to this day, but they all come out of the bloody storm.


    Whose hand has no blood?


    Just like Jin Xie, he is very comfortable when he dies. It''s just an extravagant hope for a killer to die happily.


    When the sneer blade arrived at Longji''s side, Longji''s chest was full of blood, his face was slightly white, and a sword spirit was still strangling his body.


    "The four great killers, in front of the killers, are a pool of shit, which is not worth mentioning." Yan Luozi stood dozens of feet away, looking at the sneer blade and the Dragon silence with disdain.


    Yan Luozi has looked up to the four great killers, but in the past year or two, the four great killers have been standing still, but Yan Luozi has broken through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    Defeat once idol, let Yan Luozi have a kind of surging feeling, very have a sense of achievement.


    "Don''t worry, you will catch up with Jin Xie soon. You won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan." Yan Luozi gave a grim smile and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Sneer blade and long Ji look around back to back, alert. Yan Luozi''s hiding method is very terrible, even they can''t catch the real form.


    Below is sneaking past Dou Tian see a scene in the distance, eyes cold to the extreme, Jin Xie''s death, let him for a time can''t accept.


    "Dragon dance, you find a place to hide." In Dou Tian''s eyes, he is cruel. In his life, he owes Jin Xie''s kindness, which is doomed to be unable to pay back.


    Doutian can''t care so much. Jin Xie is dead. He can''t let Jin Xie''s body be hurt any more.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian couldn''t control exposing himself. He jumped and ran like an ape in the mountains. His speed was as fast as thunder.


    Dragon Dance see, face is full of worry color, bite teeth, also quickly followed up.


    "Puff" high above the air, blood shot, dragon silence and sneer blade two people appeared on the sword marks, there is no resistance.


    Their speed is terrible enough, but yanluozi''s speed is far beyond their imagination. They try their best to dodge, and they can only avoid the crucial attack.


    There were many tiny sharp marks on their clothes. They were not so much injured by swords as by small needles.


    If it goes on like this, even if they don''t die in battle, they will bleed to death.


    "Go Long Ji yelled, and suddenly he pushed his hands hard on the back of sneer blade. Sneer blade was caught off guard and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance.


    "Long Ji, you son of a bitch!" The angry voice of sneer blade came. In the process of flying backward, he couldn''t help looking back at Longji.


    "Get out of here!" There was a faint smile on Longji''s face, and then a blood sword came out of his chest.


    It''s not that long Ji suddenly attacks sneer blade, but long Ji doesn''t want to kill sneer blade, so he attacks him, otherwise, they will both die under that sword.


    The injured long Ji knows that he can''t protect the back of the sneer blade, so he makes such a bad plan.


    "Yanluozi, I swear with a sneer that if I don''t die, I will frustrate you and never die with yanluofu!" Sneer blade roars up to the sky, his eyes are red, there is water mist transpiration in his eyes.


    He never thought that Longji saved himself at the moment of life and death, but sacrificed his own life.


    "I said you''ll all be together soon." Yan Luozi''s tone was cold, and his voice was very ethereal. When he appeared again, he was already beside the sneer blade.


    The sneer blade felt numb all over. The sword in his hand danced and roared. It enveloped all around and didn''t give Yan Luozi any chance to get close.


    His remaining light looked at the distance, but found that the body of long Ji was quickly retreated by Murong night, and he was relieved.


    Death is not terrible, the most terrible thing is to see their friends and brothers die, even the body can not be saved.


    "Oh" a light smile sounded, full of disdain.


    Sneer blade brow locked, suddenly suddenly suddenly back to God, face changed, yelled at the distance: "Murong night, run!"As soon as the words fell, a blood sword stabbed out of the void, straight to Murong night eyebrows.


    If it was just one person, Murong night would easily run down. But now, he still has to worry about the bodies of Longji and Jinxie. Even if he died, Murong night would not abandon the bodies of Longji and Jinxie.


    However, with their bodies, Murong night has no ability to resist, even if it is difficult to escape. His first thought is to put them into Xumi kongjie, but the time is not enough.


    At this moment, a young man with white robes in the crowd frowned and his face changed constantly. On the one hand, he seemed very reluctant to see Murong night die. On the other hand, he wanted to kill Murong night immediately.


    Murong snow is the only one in the world who can still have this kind of emotion towards Murong night.


    Since Luo Shengmen''s surrender to Yan Luofu, all of them have joined Yan Luofu, and Murong Xue is just one of them.


    "He killed the family. He should die." Murong Xue clenched her teeth, and her murderous eyes flickered. Then she lowered her head, as if she didn''t want to see Yan Luozi kill Murong Ye.


    When Yan Luozi''s Blood Sword is only three feet away from Murong night''s eyebrow, people seem to have seen the scene of Murong night''s death.


    Whoo!


    Just then, a black streamer came out of the ancient forest below, and the void made a sharp sound.


    If Yan Luozi''s speed is fast, then this black streamer is incredibly fast.


    The crowd could only vaguely see a dark shadow passing through the void. When the shadow appeared again, it was already in front of Murong''s body at night.


    However, the shadow did not stop, but continued to shoot into the sky, only with its disappearance, there is a shadow also disappeared, that is, Yan Luozi.


    How fast! It''s unbelievable!


    After a short time, the crowd came back to their senses and looked up at the sky, vaguely able to see a black spot.


    "How can it be so fast? Is it an old monster?" Jade face mercilessly surprised looking at high altitude, pupil slightly tremble.


    In his opinion, only the older generation of monks can be faster than yanluozi.


    One side of the glass pupil suddenly shrunk, horrified looking at the sky, trembling voice: "that, that seems to be doutian!"

 C1284

    "Impossible, how can doutian be like this?" hearing Liuli''s words, Yumian was ruthless and denied it for the first time. However, when he saw clearly the face of the figure in the sky, his voice stopped suddenly.


    Because the two figures are falling rapidly, with the distance getting closer and closer, Yumian ruthless also saw clearly the face of the man in black opposite Yan Luozi.


    Besides doutian, who else?


    It''s no wonder that Yumian is so shocked. Last time doutian was just fighting in fairyland. It''s only been a few months. Doutian has gone beyond the holy land of Hunyuan war and can fight with Yan Luozi in Hongmeng''s realm of war?


    They don''t believe it. It''s not just jade, it''s glass. It''s murongxue, Mogui, Baizhi, langtianya, yingclaw.


    These people all know Dou Tian. Several of them are his acquaintances. After all, Dou Tian won the first place in the trial of killing the king.


    But just because of this, they were even more shocked, because in their hearts, yanluozi was the existence they could not surpass.


    Now, however, there is a man who has blown yanluozi away. How can they accept it.


    High up in the sky, doutian drags yanluozi''s hand with one hand and attacks yanluozi with the other. Yanluozi has to defend with the other hand.


    However, a few punches down, his left hand almost fracture, already bloody, where dare to continue to block doutian.


    If you fight hard for a few more punches, it''s estimated that the whole arm will be useless.


    If he doesn''t hide, if doutian''s fist hits his chest, his body will explode. This is not what yanluozi wants.


    Looking at doutian, Yan Luozi''s lungs are full of anger. He stares at doutian angrily and wants to get rid of doutian''s arm, but he can''t get rid of it at all.


    Doutian''s strength is not ordinary terror, that hand drags tightly, the key he dare not put now, because he can''t fly.


    The height from the ground here is not low. Even doutian doesn''t want to bear the free fall. It''s not that his body can''t bear the impact, but once Yan Luozi finds out the problem, he will certainly take advantage of the gap to attack him. He doesn''t want to be a live target.


    Although doutian is confident in his physical body, yanluozi is the God of war. He can kill Jinxie and Longji, which is enough to prove his strength.


    "One more punch!" Doutian summoned up his strength, holding Yan Luozi''s right arm in his left hand, and throwing his right hand at his chest with all his strength.


    If this punch hits, there will definitely be a big hole in Yan Luozi''s chest.


    "Shadow kill!"


    When Yan Luozi saw this, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Suddenly, a cold and secluded breath came out of him. Doutian felt a cold feeling in an instant.


    He wanted to fly to yanluozi immediately, but a huge uneasiness arose in his heart. Thinking of this, doutian quickly withdrew his fist.


    Wheezing!


    Just at the moment when he took back his fist, a peerless and sharp streamer came out of the void, and doutian took a cold breath.


    Yan Luozi is worthy of killing saint. If he is late, his right arm may be cut off.


    Bang!


    As the streamer cuts to doutian and yanluozi''s other arm, they move almost at the same time. Yanluozi holds the blood sword, doutian grabs yanluozi''s hand and turns to the peerless limang.


    Peerless limang collides with the blood sword, and directly blows it away. Doutian suddenly raises his right foot and kicks it in Yan Luozi''s chest.


    Boom!


    As soon as they touched it, yanluozi flew out like a shell, and doutian was no better. He somersaulted in the void, and then glided in the ancient forest for more than ten feet before stopping.


    Then his body leaps and several flashes appear on the top of an ancient tree, but his feet do not stand in the forest. Instead, he stands on a branch. Fortunately, ordinary people can''t see anything unusual.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yan Luozi hit the ancient forest heavily and broke several ancient trees. The angry voice came from the ancient forest.


    No wonder he is so angry. For so many years, he has never suffered losses in the hands of monks of the same age. Doutian is the first one.


    The most important thing is that this is the second time that he has suffered a loss in doutian''s hands. The last time that red blood, whose thoughts were controlled by him, was also killed by doutian.


    It''s enough to suffer a loss once. Now, how can Yan Luozi bear the loss again and again? If he doesn''t find the field for the second time, will there be a third time?


    You know, he is still a god of war, and doutian is just a holy place of Hunyuan war. No, doutian is just an ordinary person now.


    Yan Luozi''s embarrassed figure appeared in the sky, his disheveled hair was flying in the wind, mixed with the smell of blood, and his left arm shrugged down, surrounded by a layer of spirit fog.


    Just now one arm, almost not discounted by doutian, is now recovering quickly.


    "You are Dou Tian?" Yan Luozi bared his teeth and looked at Dou Tian, licked his lips, and there was a trace of blood light in his eyes."I''m sorry I''m late." Dou Tian didn''t even look at Yan Luozi. Instead, he saluted Murong night and sneer blade in the distance.


    From the moment Jin Xie was killed, Dou Tian rushed here with all his strength. Unfortunately, he couldn''t fly, and if he wanted to break through the siege of Yan Luo''s assassins, he had to hide in the forest.


    However, it was the delay of this moment that Longji died again. You know, Longji is also the elder brother of dragon dance. Although they have no feelings, Longji is still a member of the dragon family.


    "No wonder you." Murong night shakes his head. Although they helped doutian a lot last time, doutian has no obligation to protect them at any time.


    The sneer blade took a deep look at Longji and Jinxie, and his eyes flashed: "doutian, have you broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war? I beg you for one thing. Leng''s life will be yours in the future. "


    "Brother Leng is very serious. As long as doutian can do it, he will do it." Doutian is very serious. Although he knows that it''s utilitarian for them to help themselves before, it doesn''t hinder doutian''s favor to them.


    "Help me kill yamako!" The sneer blade stares at Yan Luozi fiercely. Long Ji died for him, so he naturally wants to revenge for him.


    However, his strength is limited now, and he is not yanluozi''s opponent at all. Moreover, he no longer thinks about xiuluonuyin, as long as he can kill yanluozi.


    "Plus me." Murong night to see doutian did not agree, he said.


    Although each of the four killers is very proud, and they never want to belong to a certain person or a certain force, even in the killer organization, they just exercise themselves. But in order to avenge Longji and Jinxie, they are willing to give up their dignity.


    It''s not that Dou Tian doesn''t want to agree, but his body is so special that he can''t fly at all. Before, he only succeeded in sneaking attack while he was unprepared.


    "Doutian, and me." Suddenly, the dragon dance comes from the ancient forest below and falls not far from doutian. Looking at the dead body of the dragon, the eyes are full of tears.


    "You two, doutian promises you that he will kill the dead sissy himself." Doutian took a deep breath, but he seldom assured others.


    But when he saw the bodies of Longji and Jinxie, as well as the tears of Longwu, doutian became angry.


    Yan Luozi, he must kill, but the key is how to kill!

 C1285

    "If you dare to abuse Lord yanluozi, you will die!"


    "What do you think you are when you want to kill Yama! It''s as easy for adults to kill you as to crush an ant. "


    "Do you really think that if you succeed in the sneak attack just now, you will be invincible?"


    When people in Yanluo mansion heard doutian''s words, they were all very angry. This is a great opportunity to please Yanluo Zi. Naturally, they won''t miss it.


    Yan Luozi killed all the people. If he just scolded him, he would be angry. If he scolded him as a sissy, he would have wanted to kill.


    "Kill them for Ben Shengzi. As for him, Ben Shengzi himself takes his dog''s life!" Yan Luozi screamed and roared, and his voice was cold to the extreme.


    He never wanted to kill a person so much. Doutian was definitely the first one.


    "Yanluozi!" All of a sudden, a thick voice sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in the distance of yanluozi.


    "Dare to stop this son, do you want to die?" Yan Luozi coldly glanced at the visitor. It was Zhan Tianlong. If it wasn''t for the sake of Sikong''s sword, he would have done it directly.


    "This man killed my family and asked Yan Luozi to give him to me." Zhan Tianlong took a deep breath and looked at doutian''s eyes, full of anger and red.


    "Oh?" Yan Luozi didn''t expect that Zhan Tianlong had come to kill doutian. He could see Zhan Tianlong''s cultivation at a glance, and he could see the peak of Hunyuan and holy land.


    Just now, when he was fighting with doutian, he didn''t have time to find out the bottom line of doutian, because doutian held his hands and had only been suppressed.


    With Zhan Tianlong''s strength, we may be able to try to find out the bottom line of doutian. If Zhan Tianlong can kill him, it''s just that. If he can''t, it won''t be too late.


    "You will take his life." Yan Luozi slowly converges his killing intention and looks like a good play.


    "Thank you, yamako." Zhan Tianlong saluted slightly. Suddenly, his momentum soared and he went to fight against doutian.


    Before he saw doutian, he still appreciated doutian''s character. However, now his family is destroyed by doutian, and Zhan Tianlong hates doutian to the bone.


    Sometimes it''s just like this. Some people may not be enemies, but they end up facing each other. This is the sorrow of monks.


    However, it is this kind of friction that gives birth to the real strong. Along the way, doutian is full of dead bones and blood. He is not used to such things.


    "Doutian, I''ll deal with him." Dragon Dance rises in the air and goes straight to Zhan Tianlong. She is not necessarily the opponent of Zhan Tianlong.


    Seeing the Dragon Dance coming, Zhan Tianlong suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "doutian, won''t you hide behind a woman? You are the master of Shura hall


    "What? Lord of Shura hall When the crowd heard the words, they were all shocked.


    Most of the people here entered the sea of riots four months ago. Naturally, they didn''t hear about doutian. They came here to look for Shura hall, or Shura inheritance.


    How can they not be shocked to hear the name now?


    "What did you say, say it again?" Yan Luozi''s sharp voice rang out, and his sharp eyes were staring at Dou Tian. His eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "Sissy, don''t you know that he is the leader of Shura hall? By the way, he is also the ninth elder of the blood building, the successor of the blood building. " Sikong''s sword is hidden in the distance.


    "Is that true?" Yan Luozi''s face was gloomy. This time, he was not angry.


    "What''s the point of me lying to you?" Sikong cangjian gave a faint smile, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in his heart: "although you kill him, you can''t get Shura inheritance, but it should be no problem to get Shura sword."


    When Yan Luozi heard the words, he wanted to kill Dou Tian immediately, but he didn''t do it, because he knew very well that the leader of Shura hall was not so easy to kill.


    "Dragon dance, get out of the way!" Doutian light mouth, a step at the foot, the body jumped up, instantly appeared on the ground of a stone.


    He knew for a long time that once his identity was exposed, it would be impossible for him to hide. This is also the reason why he tried to hide his identity.


    He would not have revealed his identity if he had not been forced to do so by the families of the unparalleled holy city and the temple of the God of war.


    "Doutian!" Dragon dance is worried. She doesn''t care what doutian is. In her mind, doutian is just the man she thinks, that''s all.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You''ll be with them." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Long Wu takes a deep breath, and finally follows Dou Tian''s advice and flies to sneer blade and Murong night. At this moment, the bodies of long Ji and Jin Xie have been collected by Murong night into Xumi empty ring.


    They looked around on guard for fear of being attacked, especially Yan Luozi, who could threaten their lives at any time.


    "Doutian, even if we were not friends, we could at least not be enemies. We have to give them an account of the lives of hundreds and thousands of our fighters." Zhan Tianlong took a deep breath, even though he knew that he was not doutian''s opponent, he did not hesitate.As a man, if you don''t have the courage to revenge, it''s better not to live in this world.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhan Tianlong''s breath continued to rise, and his whole body was interwoven with golden thunder and fierce roar.


    "There are some things we can''t control. I''ll give you a decent way to die." Doutian shook his head lightly.


    If doutian had said this before, others would have scoffed at him and even made sarcastic remarks. But now, no one dares to underestimate doutian.


    Anyone who has heard of the four words "Shura hall master" knows the horror of Shura hall master.


    "Kill


    Zhan Tianlong yelled angrily. Suddenly, a terrible soul storm broke out around him. A huge whirlpool of wind was formed around him. The whirlpool of wind was roaring around him and turned into a sea of storms.


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth vibrated violently, and the friars all around them went back towards the distance.


    "The top fighting soul of Sipin Tiandao, the sea of storms?" The crowd''s pupils trembled slightly, and even Yan Luozi and Sikong cangjian''s eyes flashed a different color.


    The sea of War Spirit Storm of Sipin Tiandao level is the highest level of war spirit even in the temple of war god or the palace of Yama. I didn''t expect that it would appear on the children of a war family.


    "It''s a pity that such a good soul of war, if it''s in the family of warfighters, will definitely focus on training, even if I have to envy, such strength, how much can try to find out his bottom line, don''t let me down." Sikong''s sword shook his head.


    The reason why he didn''t fight is that he didn''t have much confidence to deal with doutian. Before he came to Wushuang holy city, he also heard about doutian. Although he didn''t believe it, he was still careful.


    It was his idea to let Zhan Tianlong deal with Dou Tian.


    "Today, either you or I die." Zhan Tianlong roared and showed his full strength at the first time, which was enough to show his prudence to doutian.


    When the palm waved, the sea of storm burst into ferocious momentum, and the terrible strangling force roared and rushed to doutian.

 C1286

    Doutian stood on the ground quietly, let the storm blow, he did not move like a mountain.


    For Zhan Tianlong, Dou Tian still has some appreciation. If it wasn''t for Zhan family''s reasons, maybe they would not be enemies. However, the world is full of troubles.


    A moment later, Dou Tian was in the middle of the storm sea. The force of the storm was like countless swords cutting his body.


    Clang, clang!


    There are bursts of metal impact in the void, and Mars is everywhere. Fortunately, people outside can''t see it, otherwise they will have to be shocked.


    This tough body can compete with the Jiupin weapon.


    "Doutian, take out all your strength. If I kill you like this, even if I avenge you, Tianlong will not appreciate it." Zhan Tianlong guides the stormy sea toward doutian.


    The endless power of strangulation enveloped doutian. The stones under his feet had already disintegrated, and the ground was filled with earth and stone.


    The whole valley was in a mess at one time, with ancient trees flying, turning into countless sawdust and shooting in the void.


    All the minds of the outside world were attracted by the battle between doutian and zhantianlong. They didn''t seem to notice that there were small eddies in the void. These eddies were slowly growing and spreading around.


    But even if they see it, they will surely think that it is the battle spirit of Zhan Tianlong.


    In the storm sea, Dou Tian raised his head and looked around quietly, as if the storm sea had nothing to do with him.


    "This stormy sea fighting soul is really good. If it wasn''t for my special constitution now, even if I could deal with it, I might have to suffer a big loss." Doutian looks at the tempestuous sea and says in his heart.


    However, Dou Tian''s expressionless face, in Zhan Tianlong''s view, is to ignore him, he immediately becomes bared his teeth, rolling War slowly into a murderous.


    "Storm of thunder!"


    Zhan Tianlong roared. In the originally dark sea of storms, there was suddenly a dense force of thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning was much more fierce and terrible than the power of wind.


    Poof, poof!


    The thunder storm cut doutian''s body, his skin was broken, and a trace of blood flew out. His face and hands were torn apart by the thunder storm.


    But just for a moment, Dou''s injury recovered, but the pain made him unbearable.


    Dou Tian wants to avoid it, but he can''t even show his skills except his strength and speed. How can he avoid it?


    The whole valley is covered with lightning, even if you want to hide.


    Boom!


    Doutian was caught off guard, and was lifted by a lightning storm. A foot long hole appeared on his chest, and blood flew out.


    At the same time, doutian''s body was also thrown away by a strong force and hit heavily on the ground. However, before he could react, other lightning storms hit him again.


    Doutian has almost no resistance. He is like a sandbag, and is blown over by the thunder storm.


    "Doutian, even if you regret killing my family now, I will not let you go. It''s the Revenge of exterminating the family! Guilt, regret, no meaning Zhan Tianlong roared.


    Seeing that doutian didn''t have any resistance, Zhan Tianlong thought that doutian felt guilty and regretted for destroying his family.


    "Guilt, regret? I have never regretted it. Even if Zhan Fenglei is in front of me now, I will not hesitate to cut his neck. " Doutian chuckled.


    He never regretted what he had done. Even though some innocent people among the warring clans killed by Dou Tian died in vain, he also didn''t regret it, because he was forced out by the wind and thunder of war to become the whole Shura.


    In the final analysis, the cause and effect of the war family''s extermination lies in the war crazy respect and the war thunder.


    Zhan Fenglei almost killed Lin Feng and fat man. Dou Tian wants to cut him to pieces. How can he regret it.


    But revenge is revenge, hate is hate, he doutian destroyed the warring family, Zhan Tianlong now find him revenge, also in reason.


    Unfortunately, doutian is not a good man. He can''t stand here and let Zhan Tianlong kill him again. Doutian will never let go of those who want to kill him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t fight back now, but he doesn''t have any cultivation and soul power at all. He can''t fight back if he wants to fight back.


    He must wait for a chance, waiting for Zhan Tianlong to approach him, and then burst out with all his strength, and he will be killed with another blow.


    "Go to hell." Zhan Tianlong yelled angrily, and the terrible thunder storm went crazy completely. He ran over doutian and wanted to crush doutian to death.


    He followed closely, slowly approaching doutian.


    Dou Tian squats on his body and stares at the high altitude with his calm eyes. He has never tried not to kill someone, but has to.


    Although the people he killed before also wanted to kill him, they felt a little different from Zhan Tianlong.


    "Maybe the shadow of the heart tower is right. I am destined to grow up in the killing and blood rain, even if the killing is not what I think." Doutiana Road, suddenly seems to understand a truth.The next moment, doutian suddenly moved, his hands supporting the ground, his feet slightly forced, his feet hard on the ground, the whole person like an arrow.


    That direction is exactly where Zhan Tianlong is. His speed is the same as when he was dealing with Yan Luozi before.


    "At last, as I wish!" Zhan Tianlong bares his teeth and has to say that he is a real crazy fighter. At the moment, he just wants to fight with Dou Tiantong.


    "The palm of Thor!"


    Zhan Tianlong''s face was red and his veins were swollen. He suddenly stretched out his palm. The storm suddenly rushed to him, as if it was converging towards his palm and merging with his palm strength.


    A breathing time, the storm sea in the valley all disappeared, the crowd can clearly see a huge golden palm Gang furiously split down.


    The palm Gang, a combination of lightning and storm power, even hundreds of feet apart, the crowd also feel some suffocation.


    "The palm of Thor?" Sikong zangjian and Luo yuluo''s pupils shrink slightly, and a figure unconsciously emerges in their mind, but they soon return to calm.


    It''s true that Zhan Tianlong''s hand is thunder god''s hand, but it''s far from being as powerful as the legendary one, even less than one ten thousandth of its power.


    "This palm, even if the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, will surely die?" The crowd stared at the valley for fear of missing something.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge collision came out, the wind roared and crushed the space, a terrible storm swept away in all directions, and the whole valley was razed to the ground.


    "Well?" The eyes of the crowd trembled slightly, and they all looked up to the sky. There was a streamer that soared up into the sky.


    Zhan Tianlong was shot through his chest with a fist, and his body was arched. He was taken by Dou Tian and kept climbing to the sky, dropping blood.


    "I lost." Zhan Tianlong light way, not happy not sad.


    "You didn''t have to die." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t keep his hand, the punch just now was not enough to kill Zhan Tianlong. It was only at the critical moment that Zhan Tianlong retreated.


    "Sometimes, life is more terrible than death. Dou Tian, do me a favor." Zhan Tianlong shook his head and became pale.


    "You said Dou Tian frowned and finally nodded.

 C1287

    As time goes by, the speed of doutian and zhantianlong finally slows down, and finally falls to the ground at a high speed. The dragon dancers quickly approach doutian.


    "It''s a piece of trash. Kill them." Yan Luozi looked at the sky indifferently, raised his hand and waved it gently. The killer of Yan Luofu didn''t hesitate to fight for heaven.


    In the distance, Sikong cangjian squints at the sky. Instead of starting, he frowns and ponders.


    "Brother!" Zhan Yuyan clenches her lips, tears no longer gush out. These days, it''s too hard for her.


    She was originally the son of heaven in the unparalleled holy city, but in a few months, her family perished, and the temple of God of war was replaced by another side of the family.


    Now, Zhan Tianlong, her only relative, is dead. In this world, she is alone.


    "Master Sikong, what does Zhan Tianlong seem to be saying to Dou Tian?" Next to him, a young man in a flaming red robe suddenly opened his mouth. Yu Guang glanced at Zhan Yuyan with a sneer on his lips.


    "Hum, rubbish!" Sikong cangjian snorted coldly. The light in his eyes flickered, and he said in his heart, "would you rather die than surrender to me?"


    Speaking of this, Sikong cangjian looked at Zhan Yuyan and said, "he killed your family and your elder brother. Don''t you hate him?"


    Zhan Yuyan gritted her teeth and said: "I wish I could frustrate him! Eat his flesh, drink his blood


    "Don''t worry, my young master will give you this chance." Sikong cangjian grinned. A look of lust flashed in his eyes. He felt hot and dry.


    Seeing Zhan Yuyan, a beautiful but hot beauty, ordinary men can''t bear it. Sikong cangjian is no exception.


    At this time, doutian''s Yu Guang glanced at Zhan Yuyan and Sikong cangjian, then looked at Zhan Tianlong and took a deep breath: "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you very much." Zhan Tianlong had a smile on his face and then closed his eyes.


    Looking at Zhan Tianlong''s body, Dou Tian can''t be calm for a long time. He has no hatred for Zhan Tianlong, but Zhan Tianlong has a hatred for him. Killing him is just a last resort.


    Doutian''s eyes flashed a trace of helpless color, coldly glanced at the killer killed in the distance, and said in his heart: "killing is not terrible, what''s terrible is that in addition to killing, you don''t forget who you are."


    Recalling the situation that the Shura had finished, Dou Tian was afraid. If he could, he would rather not be like that all his life.


    "Dou Tian, are you ok?" When doutian comes back, dragon dance, sneer blade and Murong come to doutian.


    "Please collect his body for me." Although he killed Zhan Tianlong, he didn''t want to leave his body in the wilderness.


    See sneer blade and Murong night don''t understand of looking at oneself, Dou Tian again wry smile way: "I now body special, can''t open Xumi empty ring."


    "Can''t you open xumikongjie?" Sneer blade surprised matchless, but still put Zhan Tianlong''s body into Xumi empty ring.


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, I can''t exert my soul power now." Doutian shook his head, eyes suddenly blooming with a cold light: "explain later, now deal with them first, go to the ground."


    Fighting in the air, doutian is very passive. Although sneering blade and Murong night are puzzled, they still don''t hesitate. They fly down quickly.


    "Stop them. Don''t let them land." Yan Luozi saw the unusual place, and he gave a sharp drink, and his body suddenly came out.


    Before that, he didn''t find it. Until now, with doutian''s body, the dragon dance slowly fell to the ground. Yan Luozi was in a trance, and his anger reached the extreme.


    He finally understood why doutian had seized his hand before, because doutian could not fly at all. Once he was separated from him, he would certainly abuse and kill him. After all, a person who could not fly in the air could not borrow any help.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yan Luozi found that doutian had no fluctuation of soul power from beginning to end.


    Although he didn''t understand why doutian was so powerful without soul power, it didn''t prevent him from killing doutian.


    Now doutian is still in the air, but he won''t miss a good chance to kill doutian.


    "Found out?" Doutian''s face sank and he said in his heart, "go down quickly."


    In the air, not to mention Hongmeng warlord, even Hunyuan battle holy land can slowly abuse him. To kill him, his physical strength is very strong, but he can''t stand a long time of grinding. After all, a person''s blood is limited.


    "Is it too late to run?" A cold voice suddenly rang out from the void, and a bloody limang shot out from the void.


    "Be careful!" Dou Tianjing screamed, and quickly pulled the dragon dance over, one hand toward the front, but he couldn''t exert his soul power, so he had to fight with his body.


    Poof! The bloody sword pierced doutian''s palm, then penetrated doutian''s shoulder, and the blood shot out.


    "The reaction was quick!" Yan Luozi appeared from the void, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.Dou Tian''s mouth was raised, and his other hand snapped. He grabbed Yan Luozi''s right wrist and grinned: "the dead demon, I caught you again!"


    "Doutian!" Sneer blade a few people return to God, back can''t help but come out cold sweat.


    "If you stop them, just give it to me." Dou Tian didn''t pay attention to the injuries on his hands and shoulders, as if his body and palm were not his.


    He doesn''t want to let Yan Luozi run away. This guy''s stealth ability is very strange. Even doutian can''t find it easily. Fortunately, this fool is too confident. He said a word before killing, otherwise dragon dance would be unlucky.


    "Be careful." Dragon Dance three people leave a word, then kill to the monk of Yan Luo mansion, with three people''s strength, short time is no problem.


    Doutian looks at Yan Luozi with a sneer, and his mind flashed with thoughts about how to kill him.


    "It seems that this guy can''t hold his anger. First, let him transfer all his anger to me, so that they won''t be targeted at the three of them." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian immediately sneered: "Yan Luozi, right? I think you might as well call it the dead man demon, call it the sissy, all of which are praising you. "


    "If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be a woman. No, he''s a dead demon. I''m really upset for your mother. I knew that I should kill you when I gave birth to you."


    "By the way, I heard that the leader of Yanluo mansion seems to be the son of Yanluo. Are you his illegitimate son? Is he also a demon of the dead? "


    "You are born to be a cucumbers, you are not good! The day after tomorrow belongs to walnut, owe Chui! If I were you, I would drown myself by peeing. "


    Doutian''s mouth was full of firecrackers and curses. Yan Luozi didn''t have the power to fight back. He even forgot to fight back. It had to be said that doutian took out the trump card of turning the bottom of the box.


    "I, I''ll kill you and sew your mouth up!" Yan Luozi''s face turned red, and it took him a long time to say a word.


    "Poof!" Doutian almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He cursed in his heart that Yan Luozi was hopeless.

 C1288

    See doutian laugh, Yan Luozi also feel something wrong, want to take out the man''s majesty, but even curse are sissy.


    However, he had to fight with doutian several times, and he probably knew the bottom line of doutian.


    Facing the enemy head-on, doutian is not his opponent now. Sneak attack is even more invincible.


    Moreover, doutian can''t fly at the moment. It''s too easy to kill him as long as he gets rid of his struggle.


    "Void field, ghost claw!"


    A sharp drink, Yan Luozi suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow, more than ten Zhang''s body, showing a sense of hegemony and fierce.


    From a distance, it was a transparent beast with four sharp claws and shimmering light.


    Doutian recognized the beast at a glance, which was the spirit of war and void holy beast at the level of four grades of heaven.


    "No wonder to be able to hide the void is to understand the secret skill of the void beast Dou Tian narrowed his eyes with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    The holy beast of the void is a god level war beast with the ability to hide the void, which is why Yan Luozi''s hiding ability is so strange.


    It''s just that before doutian came back to himself, his claws roared down from the sky to reach the level of yanluozi. The spirit of war, the void and the holy beast of Sipin Tiandao, had already melted into his blood.


    Similarly, the void beast can also play a substantial attack in vitro, which is quite different from the spirit of war below the level of heaven.


    When the claws roared, doutian felt a strange void force surging from all directions, making his body like mire.


    When Dou Tian''s heart sank, the field of Hongmeng''s God of war was really terrible, especially in some special fields, which even he could not cope with.


    Moreover, Yan Luozi had rich fighting experience. He knew that he could not kill him if he was caught by him, so he tried to get rid of his entanglement.


    The claws of the void beast can definitely bring substantial harm to doutian. The key is that he doesn''t dare to let go easily. Once he let go, he won''t be calculated by Yan Luozi.


    But don''t evade, that sharp claw grasps down, can also not be so easy to bear.


    There is not much time for doutian to think about. The claw has come to doutian. Yan Luozi''s mouth turns and looks like he has succeeded in a conspiracy.


    Doutian clenched his teeth and chose to let go of yanluozi''s arm.


    At the same time, Dou Tian''s body turned over in the air, and suddenly he kicked his foot towards the top. The smile on Yan Luozi''s face solidified there, and a blood sword flew out with several blood teeth.


    When Dou Tian released Yan Luozi, he turned his body over and kicked Yan Luozi''s chin. Both of them fell out.


    "Roar!" Yan Luozi''s battle spirit of the void beast roared, and he was completely angry. This was the third time he suffered a loss in doutian''s hands. How could he bear it.


    The next moment, the void beast disappears, followed by yamako.


    Dou Tian, who is falling towards the bottom, sees that Yan Luozi has disappeared, so he has a bad secret in his heart. He is still one or two hundred feet above the ground, and his body doesn''t obey in the air. If Yan Luozi wants to kill him, it''s a very simple thing.


    "Roar"


    all of a sudden, a lion roars through the sky. A golden figure zooms in in the eyes of the crowd, and appears in the fighting world when it can''t breathe.


    See a figure suddenly rushed to himself, doutian scared, just want to fight back, but his palm stopped in the air, eyes slightly trembled.


    "Kim!" Dou Tian''s eyes were surprised. Yes, it was Xiao Jin.


    At the next moment, several figures came from afar. When they saw doutian, they finally showed a smile on their faces. They were Yingfeng, crazy wolf, xuewujue, beichenfeng and Xiaoming.


    "Crazy wolf, blood brother, you go to help sneer blade them." Doutian yells, sneer blade is also a person of blood building before, blood must know.


    Naturally, they didn''t hesitate. This time they came here, they came to help Dou Tian. On the way, they met many people from Yanluo mansion. They killed them by the way and recovered some interest for xuelou.


    "Roar!" Just at this time, Xiao Jin roared, and the golden flame surged out of his body. A dark shadow appeared from the air several feet away.


    "Under the fire of Xiaojin, there''s no way to hide his secret skill?" Doutian is a little surprised, and then he doesn''t hesitate. With the help of Xiaojin, doutian can''t be afraid of yanluozi.


    It has to be said that although there is no soul power, doutian doesn''t feel that his strength is weak. After these years of running in, doutian has adapted to this state.


    There is no combat skill or fancy. There is only one punch and one foot. This kind of attack is very simple but clean.


    Dou Tianxin has a lot of experience. If he can recover in the future, he must at least improve his combat skills and simplify his journey."Kill Even if doutian finds out, yanluozi still has no fear. He coldly spits out a killing word, and the void suddenly appears a dense golden needle.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, with a terrible sharp air, invincible and invincible.


    "Embroidery needle? It''s really a demon of the dead. " Dou Tian was so angry that he couldn''t dodge so many gold needles.


    Bang bang!


    A terrible voice rang out, doutian''s blood shot, the whole person was almost beaten into a sieve, fortunately, he protected the key parts, otherwise this time really planted here.


    "Master of Shura hall? Killing you is as simple as trampling on ants. " Seeing Dou Tian injured, Yan Luozi immediately grinned and his self-confidence soared.


    He suffered losses in doutian''s hands three times, and now he finally gets back some interest. How can he be unhappy.


    Bang! At the end of the speech, a huge flame whip came from the void and directly threw it on yanluozi''s face. Yanluozi''s whole body was taken away and flew back hundreds of feet before he stopped.


    "Xiaofeng, good boy, he''ll be killed!" Doutian is better. At this moment, he has completely become a blood man.


    However, his fighting spirit is still high, his killing intention is towering, and he has no decadence.


    Yan Luozi, he''s a dead man, but it''s not easy to kill him now.


    "Brute, you dare to hurt my son. I will kill you to stew." Yanluozi was shrieking sharply. There was a whip shadow on his face. It was ferocious and frightening.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he was ready to do it again, the void suddenly began to shake. The original whirlpool of void suddenly became larger and spread around.


    Just a few seconds later, the terrible storm suddenly covered the whole valley. The terrible momentum scared many people to fly away quickly.


    "No one wants to leave." Yan Luozi yelled. Unfortunately, in front of life, no one would listen to the so-called order. Yan Luozi was also thrown away by a huge storm.


    "The storm is finally here." Doutian falls steadily on Xiaojin''s back and squints. His eyes stare at the distance for fear of missing something.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Dou Tian suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. In that direction, there were several majestic momentum sweeping in this direction.

 C1289

    The sudden storm scared everyone. Dragon dance, shadow wind and sneer blade all appeared not far from doutian.


    At this moment, the original war stopped instantly, and the eyes of the crowd were all attracted by the huge storm in the valley.


    This is just the beginning. After counting the breath, the aura of heaven and earth all around becomes frenzied. A roar is heard in the void. It''s the sound of war beast going crazy.


    "The aura of heaven and earth is beginning to revolt!" Some people in the crowd roared in horror, as if the end of the world had come.


    The reason why the sea of riots is called the sea of riots is that the aura of heaven and earth will riot from time to time. Even the Hunyuan warlord will be hanged by the whirlpool of the aura of heaven and earth.


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that the whirlpool of heaven and earth''s aura riot will appear here. You know, there are hundreds of people gathered here.


    Once the aura of heaven and earth completely revolts, Yama Prefecture will inevitably suffer heavy losses. After all, most of the people who can come here are killers of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Young master, shall we leave first or not?" Yingfeng looks at doutian, and his eyes are worried. Before, they met with several Tiandi Lingqi riots, and they escaped in advance.


    Because the whirlpool of heaven and earth aura riot doesn''t specially attack people, as long as the friars are not in the center of the whirlpool of heaven and earth aura riot, they will not be killed.


    However, there is a more terrifying thing than the aura of heaven and earth, that is the rampant war beast.


    Whenever there is an aura riot in heaven and earth, some war animals around don''t have to fight here. Their eyes will become bloody, and their bodies will emit a tremendous murderous spirit, just like the incarnation of killing.


    "Wait a minute!" Doutian''s face was very dignified. He felt the strong breath in the distance, and there was a kind of deep uneasiness in his heart.


    But now he wants to go, he may not be able to go. Yan Luozi won''t let him escape. Even the distant Sikong cangjian won''t let him go.


    Take a deep breath, Dou Tian suddenly turned to look into the valley swept by the strong wind, eyes flashing, as if looking for something in general.


    Then, doutian slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in the valley. Even if there was no soul power, doutian''s spiritual sense was extremely powerful, and the ghost war spirit seemed to melt into the blood.


    When he closed his eyes, doutian felt that everything around him had changed instantly. In other people''s eyes, the roar of the wind seemed to be the center of the aura storm.


    However, in the eyes of heaven, there is a silence, only a trace of prestige blowing on his body.


    People don''t know what doutian means, but they are still standing here at this time. If the people from the lower hell come, they can''t leave any more.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, several terrible momentum rushed from afar. Looking at the crowd, there were eight people, all old men. They didn''t know how long they had lived.


    Three of them were dressed in black robes, four in brown robes, while the other one was dressed in white robes, and appeared to be very independent. The other seven looked at the old man in white robes with a trace of respect.


    The next moment, the eight old men''s eyes all fell on doutian. Their position was so conspicuous that they were under the golden soul pattern.


    "Yanluozi, what''s the matter?" A bony old man at the head said, his skin is wrinkled, like dead wood, and his breath is restrained.


    If Lei Jiu is still alive, he will know the old man because he is no one else. He is one of the three magistrates in Yama Prefecture. His full name is GUI Wumen.


    Next to him, there was a man named Dou Tian, who was also known as the judge of impermanence who was cut off by the drunk.


    The other, wrapped in a black robe, can''t see his figure clearly. He is one of the three major judges, the judge of death. It is said that if he wants to kill one person, no one can get away with it. That''s why the judge of death came.


    As for the four old men in brown robes, they are the four major ghost masters of Yanluo mansion. They are known as sun moon, xuanhuang, Tiangang and Disha ghost master respectively. Disha ghost master has also seen the third round of the trial of killing the king.


    These seven people can be said to be the top three killer organizations, but now they are here in person.


    It is conceivable that the importance of Shura hall and Shura inheritance in the heart of Yanluo Prefecture. Yanluo prefecture has paid so much for this day.


    "Elder, that man is Dou Tian. I heard that he is the leader of Shura temple." Seeing that the ghost had no way to speak, yanluozi was not as arrogant as before, but his voice was still sharp.


    I can tell from Yan Luozi''s tone that he didn''t fully believe in doutian''s identity. After all, the Shura hall is right in front of him. How can doutian get the inheritance of Shura and become the leader of Shura hall?


    "Doutian?" The ghost has no door to smell speech, the turbid Mou son Jing mang is all around, the vision instantly falls on Dou Tian body.


    "It''s really him, that is, he destroyed the six families of the unparalleled holy city and the temple of the God of war. I''ve seen his portrait. It''s also because of him that old Zhuge broke one of my arms." The judge of impermanence is murderous.Doutian''s identity is exposed, and the judge of impermanence naturally knows who doutian is, but he frowns again: "no, he doesn''t have the breath of soul power."


    "No spirit breath?" The ghost has no door eyebrow to pick, then the pupil tiny a quiver way: "has he already cultivated the legendary Shura divine body?"


    The next moment, ghost Wumen suddenly moves, without any sign, and directly grabs doutian. The inheritance of Shura is obviously on doutian. It''s better to capture doutian alive if you enter this Shura hall.


    "Everybody sit on little Kim''s back!" Also at this time, doutian suddenly opened his eyes, where people dare to hesitate, have stepped on the back of Xiaojin.


    Doutian sits on Xiaojin''s neck and whispers in Xiaojin''s ear. Xiaojin rushes towards the storm sea without hesitation.


    Strangely, its steps are very strange, constantly changing in the void.


    Poof! Almost at the same time, the ghost without a claw tore up the void. Doutian''s figure suddenly split. Strangely, doutian''s figure appeared again not far away from the ghost without a door.


    The ghost has no way to give up, but he catches it several times, and every time he pours on the sky, they are near, but it seems that there is another time and space.


    "How could it be?" The eyes of the crowd were full of horror. A man was clearly in front of him. How could he not be caught.


    "Is the legend true?" Just when people were surprised, the white robed old man who followed the ghost had no way to come suddenly trembled.


    "Brother Zi, what did you find?" GUI Wumen''s face was slightly heavy. He had never seen such a strange thing.


    "The boundary of time and space! This is the legendary boundary of time and space! " The white robed old man, who was called purple old, said excitedly, staring at the golden soul pattern in the distance.


    "How can I catch them again?" GUI Wumen has a gloomy face. He feels that he has been fooled by a boy. No wonder Dou Tian dares to face him with his back. This is a complete disregard for him.


    "With the boundary of time and space, you can''t touch them!" The old man in the white robe shook his head and said, "but I''m nameless. It''s just a matter of catching them."

 C1290

    As soon as the voice of the old man in white robe fell, he slowly stepped into the air and flew to the valley. The speed was not slow, as if they were not afraid of doutian at all. They ran away.


    "Brother Zi, please." Ghost no way out of the valley, robes broken a lot, even he did not dare to stay in the center of the storm for a long time.


    The heaven and earth aura storm here is very strange, far more terrible than the storms he encountered in other places. It can not only threaten the holy land of Hunyuan war, but also the ordinary Hongmeng war god.


    Just because of this, ghost has no way to be even more surprised. At a glance, he can see the cultivation of doutian. Except doutian, other people are the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    Doutian doesn''t have any fluctuation of soul power. How can they resist the violent whirlpool of heaven and earth''s aura.


    Moreover, the whirlpool of heaven and earth''s aura is still growing rapidly. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that even the strong in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war may not be able to bear it.


    "Is the aura storm coming out of the Shura hall, immune to the Shura hall master?" The ghost has no door, thought in the heart.


    In his mind, only this possibility can explain doutian''s situation.


    Others are also surprised to see doutian and others in the valley. Xiaojin takes them along a strange path in the valley. The terrible aura storm has no threat to them at all.


    "You can''t run away. Anyway, you''ll die!" Yan Luozi stares at Dou Tian coldly, and suffers losses in Dou Tian''s hands again and again. He has already moved his heart to kill him.


    If doutian''s recovery ability is not very strong, it is estimated that he has become a corpse at the moment.


    Sikong cangjian narrowed his eyes, and Yu Guang swept the three judges and four ghost masters, such as guiwumen. His heart sank slightly: "these old immortals have come. It''s difficult to get Shura sword, but you have to fight anyway. If you enter Shura hall, you still have a great chance."


    Then, his eyes fell on the old man in white robe. His eyes were flickering, and he thought, "I thought who was invited by Yanluo mansion, but I didn''t think it was purple nameless.


    Purple nameless this old thing even dare to appear aboveboard, don''t know what benefit the hell mansion gave him, if let the North Chen family know, estimate long ago killed up


    At the moment, people''s minds are different, but there is no doubt that most people''s eyes fall on the valley.


    The old man in white robe, purple nameless, has a flighty step, and his feet are walking in the whirlpool of the rebellious aura. Strangely, those whirlpools of aura can''t help him at all.


    It has to be said that the old man really has some skills. No wonder he was invited by Yanluo mansion to untie the seal of Shura hall.


    If people who know the soul tattoo see it, they will be surprised, just like beichenfeng, such as doutian. Unfortunately, doutian''s mind has been completely immersed in the calculation.


    From the outside can see, doutian their speed obviously slowed down, doutian forehead exuded a lot of sweat, face slightly white.


    People dare not disturb doutian, can only wait quietly, for doutian, there is a kind of trust from the heart.


    This time, however, doutian really encountered a problem, and his face became more and more ugly: "if I have soul power, I can use soul power to evolve in the sea of soul, and find the exit to the boundary of time and space. It''s not difficult at all."


    Think of this, doutian heart a burst of helplessness, but there is no if, not all things are multiple-choice questions.


    Before doutian also wanted to run away, but when he felt the breath of ghost and others, doutian knew that running was impossible.


    The valley of Reiki riot is their only way to live.


    Others may think that doutian is just seeking his own death, but in doutian''s eyes, this huge Valley is a huge soul pattern.


    It''s just that the soul pattern is not drawn with sword Qi and soul power, but with the aura of heaven and earth. When Dou Tian saw the way of the soul pattern, he was very restless.


    It''s not ordinary people who can draw soul patterns with the aura of heaven and earth. At least it''s the legendary top level soul sculptor who can do it. Even, it''s very likely that it''s the masterpiece of the legendary ancestor level soul sculptor.


    Although doutian broke through to the realm of legendary soul sculptor, he could not use soul power and naturally could not feel the change of soul pattern.


    What he can do now is to rely on mental calculation, which is not generally difficult. Even the ancestor level soul sculptor, if only relying on mental calculation, may not be able to do so well in doutian.


    All of this benefits from doutian''s ability to never forget. Otherwise, they would have been swallowed by the aura storm.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, doutian was awakened by a huge explosion. He suddenly turned back, but saw behind him an old man in white robes stretched out a finger to wave rapidly in the void, and the fingertips were blooming with purple light.


    With his continuous waving, the space behind seemed to collapse, and streamers flew out.


    "Legendary soul sculptor!" Doutian''s brows are twisted into Sichuan characters. Others can''t understand what the flying streamer is, but doutian knows very well that it is a vision caused by the cracking of the boundary of time and space.Of course, there is another person who can see clearly, that is beichenfeng.


    Beichenfeng saw doutian wake up, face a joy, even busy way: "martial uncle, hurry up a way, purple nameless old immortal is constantly destroying the soul world."


    "Do you know him?" Doutian brows locked, looking at not far away purple nameless.


    This man has prominent forehead, deep eyes, two bunches of white eyebrows floating on his cheeks, and his white head in a cone-shaped bun.


    The first impression of the old man named purple nameless to doutian was that he was cruel, but his attainments in soul tattoo were really extraordinary, and even he might not be inferior.


    Smell speech, North morning Feng immediately gnash teeth of looking at Purple nameless, want to eat him alive, murderous deep way: "is this old Wang eight lambs that year hurt grandfather almost died."


    "Oh?" Doutian''s sharp eyes burst out two wisps of light, and the terrible murderous spirit was blooming.


    "I don''t know the details. I only remember that my grandfather mentioned the name, and reminded me that if I met him, I must be careful of him, saying that he was extremely insidious." Beichen Feng''s eyes were full of fierce air.


    "Purple nameless, I remember!" Doutian gritted his teeth, not to mention that purple nameless is the enemy of Beilao. Even now purple nameless wants to kill him, doutian will not let him go.


    However, doutian is not his opponent now. The most urgent thing to do is how to escape.


    "A few suckling boys, do you think you can survive if you enter the valley? Now you can''t escape. You''re just catching turtles in a jar. You''re not going to be caught." A cold voice echoed in the void.


    There is no doubt that the voice is from purple nameless, but his people are clearly in front of him, but the voice seems to come from all directions.


    "If you are paralyzed, you can come in and catch me. I''ll see if I don''t slap you in the face with the sole of my shoes." Hear purple nameless voice, North morning front immediately anger interweave, directly scolded to go back.

 C1291

    "Son of a bitch, I have to skin you after that!" Being abused by a younger generation, purple nameless can''t stand this tone.


    Who can''t be obedient when anyone who knows him hears his name?


    Even if the war spirit temple, some elders of the war god temple see him, they have to respect him!


    Now the boy said that he wanted to take the sole of his shoes. How could he not be angry?


    Angry purple nameless hands hit a road Zhang Gang, the world around the spirit vortex constantly burst, the speed of destruction of the soul world is accelerating.


    "Damn, this old dog is angry. What shall we do?" Beichenfeng is silly. He just talks angry words. After all, he can''t help it for a while.


    Now I scold him a few words, which can be regarded as anger for his grandfather Beilao * *, but how can I think that Ziming is really angry.


    People can''t help but white North morning front one eye, as if say again, you so scold him, he can not angry? At least others are the strong ones invited by Yanluo.


    Doutian frowned and looked around. His face changed. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Before that nihilistic storm should not be false, where should be the eye of the storm, why can''t we find it now?" Dou Tian was very puzzled.


    As early as half a month ago, he felt the mysterious nothingness storm in the valley, but now he can''t find it in the soul world. It''s strange that doutian can''t be depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to enter Shura hall by shortcut, but now it seems that this method may not work.


    "According to my previous calculation, the boundary of time and space is only nine layers at most. Now we have entered the eighth layer, and there is still one layer of space in the end. As long as we break it, we should be able to get in, but how can we break the last layer?" Dou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and Yu Guang can''t help but glance at the golden soul pattern in the sky.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a different color flashed in doutian''s eyes, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. "I was wrong. The terrain recorded here on the map is not a valley, but a big lake. Naturally, the soul pattern of heaven and earth is different."


    Thinking of this, doutian said a few words in Xiaojin''s ear. Xiaojin moved again. It stepped on the strange void node, as if through a door of time and space, and instantly stepped into another layer of space. The figure suddenly became blurred.


    "In?" There was a look of consternation in the eyes of the crowd, and many people''s eyes were a little red.


    They all came for Shura hall, but now, doutian they went in, but they were waiting outside?


    "Brother Zi, please hurry up!" GUI Wumen''s face is not good-looking. In order to get the things in the Shura hall, the hell has paid too much for these years.


    Even if it''s the price of moving purple nameless, if it fails in the end, won''t it be nothing?


    "No way. They can''t be so lucky. There are nine layers in the world of time and space. How can they go in directly?" Purple nameless didn''t hear the ghost''s words at all, his face was hard to see the extreme, and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    It''s no wonder that purple nameless is so surprised that others may not know what the boundary of time and space on the ninth floor represents, but as a legendary soul sculptor, no one does not know.


    If you want to solve the nine layers of time and space, even if you are a legendary soul sculptor, if you are lucky, it will take several hours. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to solve it for several days or even for a lifetime.


    And doutian, none of them showed the talent of soul tattoo, so they walked in so easily, which made purple nameless how not surprised.


    "Is there a soul tattoo master among those people?" Purple nameless thought in the heart way, but these people he has never seen, strange very.


    If you are a gifted soul Carver, as a living fossil level soul Carver in Sanshou, purple nameless can''t be unaware of those gifted soul carvers.


    "Perhaps none of them knows the weakness of this space-time boundary." Purple nameless had to comfort himself, but his hands did not stop.


    On the other hand, doutian seems to have crossed the boundary of time and space and entered another space, where a terrible force of fire diffuses.


    A few people all instinctively backward, but in front of a few people, there is a pale golden light, the power of the fire to resist outside.


    Through the pale golden light curtain, the golden flame can''t see the end at a glance, but it can clearly see the majestic Shura hall in the sea of fire.


    Sneer blade and Murong night''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, because they will soon be able to unlock shuranu seal.


    However, they soon became very heavy. They paid too much for this day, but Longji and Jinxie didn''t wait for this day. Thinking of this, they looked lonely.


    "Ha ha, we were the first to enter Shura hall!" Beichenfeng cried out excitedly, hoping to rush up immediately.


    "Be careful, everyone." Doutian was calm on the surface, but he was also excited and inexplicable. Looking at the magnificent Shura hall, his blood was boiling, and he said in his heart: "this is the Shura hall, one of the three highest temples?"Thinking of this, doutian took the lead to walk forward, through the light curtain of pale gold, doutian stepped in, and a warm heat came to his face. At this moment, doutian only felt comfortable.


    "What is it?" Dou Tian looks at everything in the distance in surprise, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    Just as doutian entered the golden light curtain, Ziming, who was still cracking the boundary of time and space, suddenly stopped and looked around in amazement.


    Boom!


    Then, a huge sound reverberated in the air, and the soul world of the space in front of him suddenly broke away, and the golden soul pattern above seemed to come alive, and quickly circulated.


    At the same time, the ground also vibrated violently, and the huge * * went in all directions. When purple nameless looked down, something startled him happened.


    I saw golden streamers rising from the sky. The speed was incredible. Purple nameless was over the valley. Where he could Dodge, he was immediately submerged by the golden streamer.


    "Ah" a heartrending roar echoed in the valley, and all the people outside the valley could not help but gasp.


    They saw what the golden streamer was. It was a golden column of magma water. The hot temperature came to their faces, reaching thousands of degrees. Even the war Saint might not be able to withstand such a temperature.


    At the thought of purple nameless being engulfed by the golden magma, the crowd convulsed fiercely. This purple nameless is really not ordinary bad luck.


    Although he is a legendary soul sculptor, and even a powerful man in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he is not so easy to resist the sudden attack of the golden magma.


    Just when people were worried about the nameless purple, the golden soul pattern in the sky finally disappeared, and a huge sea of golden flames fell from the sky.


    If we only felt a heat wave before, now the terrible temperature makes everyone numb. Even the temperature of the flame is much more terrible than that of the magma sea.


    "Roar!" Angry voice from the golden magma, followed by purple nameless rushed out, but he just rushed out of the magma sea, but directly into the sea of fire, howling sound resounded through the world.


    The crowd has been unable to use words to describe the sad rush of purple nameless, even if there is no ghost door, they also close their eyes, as nothing to see.

 C1292

    The temperature of the magma sea has made purple nameless unbearable. Even if he didn''t burn him, he might have been hurt a lot. Now he even rushed into the more terrible sea of fire.


    The crowd could not imagine what purple nameless would be burned like.


    Even if purple nameless can come out of the golden flame sea alive, it is estimated that it will peel off.


    It was expected that after counting the breath, purple nameless rushed out from the sea of golden flames again, but his whole body was burned out of shape.


    He was dressed in a white robe before, and he looked quite immortal. But it was only a few breaths, and he was scorched all over, and he also exuded a strong meat flavor.


    A pinch of white hair and those two eyebrows have long disappeared, the whole person looks completely different.


    At this moment, the golden flame sea has filled the whole valley, and the magma sea is fused together. The hot temperature of the magma sea seems to be able to melt everything and spread rapidly around.


    Hundreds of feet of valley has already been filled with magma, but this is only the beginning. The magma sea is expanding at a terrible speed, and soon becomes a few miles in a circle.


    And there is no stopping trend at all. Almost half a cup of tea time, the expansion speed of the magma sea has slowed down, and the range of the magma sea has reached tens of miles.


    The crowd retreated again and again. Although they could fly, they did not dare to stand in the air above the magma sea. Purple nameless is a living example.


    In addition, in the process of the expansion of the magmatic sea, there is a thin layer of blood light curtain is also expanding. People know that the blood light curtain should not be a simple boundary.


    "It''s doutian they!" All of a sudden, someone in the crowd screamed, other people''s eyes cast in the past without hesitation.


    I saw several figures standing on the edge of the golden magma sea, also blocked by the bloody light curtain. Only one person stood in the bloody light curtain.


    Is doutian the only one who can get in? The crowd suddenly thought of a possibility. After all, doutian was the leader of Shura hall.


    If so, those friends of doutian will be in bad luck.


    "Look where you''re going this time!" Purple nameless see doutian they a few people have no shit, and then look at himself, he completely crazy.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s because Dou Tian stepped into the bloody soul world, which inspired a certain soul world to prohibit him and made him suffer a great loss.


    Think of this, purple nameless anger intertwined, where will let doutian them.


    "Brother Zi, please show mercy!" Ghost no door body shape a flash, instantly stopped purple nameless way.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Purple nameless anger intertwined, he just wanted to kill these bastards, although Shura inheritance he was also interested in, but he knew that this is not a casual repair that he can touch.


    "If brother Zi wants to kill them, I won''t stop you, but please spare their lives for a while. It won''t be too late to kill them until my Yama mansion gets everything in the Shura hall." The ghost has no way light way.


    Now it seems that only doutian can enter. That is to say, only doutian can get Shura hall. If he kills them, what will he use to threaten doutian?


    "It''s just a broken soul world. I''ll show you how to use these young people to threaten you." Purple nameless heroic sky, body shape a flash, finger toward the bloody light curtain hit.


    If purple nameless can break through the soul world, he naturally doesn''t need to use dragon dance to threaten doutian, and the power of Yama Prefecture will be able to kill doutian.


    "Poof!"


    A streamer of light burst out from the tip of purple ring finger and poked towards the bloody light curtain. It was extremely fast. In his opinion, how could this little soul world resist his attack.


    "Now that I kill them, you have nothing to say?" Purple nameless didn''t look at the soul world. He was very confident in his own strength. He could easily break the soul world with one finger.


    "Brother Zi, be careful!" Ghost has no door to suddenly shout a way, purple nameless a face don''t understand, oneself want to be careful of what, still have a person to dare to oneself don''t succeed?


    But when he turned his head and looked at the soul world, he found that there was no change in the soul world, and another sword finger shot out of the void.


    Purple nameless reaction is also very fast, dodging to one side, but the speed of the sword finger is not slow, across his cheek, in the void flying a wisp of blood.


    "Who dares to attack me!" Purple nameless burst into a rage, he was invited by Yan Luo mansion, who he Ya ate bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to do it himself.


    His cold eyes swept all over the place, but he found that there was no one. When he looked at the crowd around him, he found that many people were looking at him just like a fool.


    Purple nameless for a time can''t touch the brain, one side of the ghost no door finally can''t help, dry cough a way: "Purple elder brother, it seems that this soul world rebounded your attack."


    Purple nameless smell speech, this just understand what, want to find a ground crack to drill in, this too his Ya of shame, simply lost to grandma''s house.


    "Brother ghost, I''ll catch them for you and kill them later." Purple nameless quickly cut off the topic, flash toward doutian them.They have noticed the changes of the outside world for a long time. They didn''t expect that after doutian entered, the boundary of time and space disintegrated.


    Doutian in the bloody soul world is completely shocked by the scene in front of him, because the bloody soul world is not so narrow as the outside world sees, but a vast space.


    The dark sky is shrouded in black clouds, which gives people a depressing feeling.


    The ground is dilapidated, and the debris is everywhere. It seems that it is a relic left after the war. There is a breath of death and extermination in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Dou Tian thought of a name for the first time: Shura secret place!


    It''s true that it''s Shura''s secret place. They were lucky in that session. The top ten in the trial of killing the king were lucky to let consciousness enter Shura''s secret place. Doutian also saw the majestic power of the previous generation of Shura hall leader.


    However, doutian never thought that the secret place of Shura really existed, and it was right in front of him.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. It took him a long time to take a deep breath. What he saw was real.


    But when doutian looked back, he found that the dragon dance was very tall, but it was getting lighter, and the bloody light curtain could disappear at any time.


    "Am I getting smaller?" Doutian showed a strange color. He quickly retreated behind him. In a flash, he flashed out a bloody light curtain.


    Also at this time, purple nameless just killed, doutian face a heavy, quickly called: "everyone go first, I stop him for a while."


    They didn''t hesitate any more. Although they felt the threat of the fire in the bloody light curtain, they trusted Dou Tian very much. Without hesitation, they walked towards the bloody light curtain and disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "What, can I go in?" As soon as other people''s pupils shrank, many monks in the hall of Yama rose and rushed up without hesitation.


    Purple nameless face muddled force, this is not the soul world, how can anyone go in?


    Thinking of this, purple nameless coldly glanced at doutian, then gave up attacking him, turned and rushed to the soul world. Although he wanted to kill doutian, he wanted to get the treasure of Shura hall.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ghost has no way to see this. I feel that I''ve been fooled. Just now, doutian was the only one who could get in. Now how could all of them get in?

 C1293

    There is no way for ghosts to hesitate. Even the other two magistrates and the four ghost masters rush up without hesitation. Yama prefecture has spent a huge price to find the Shura hall. How can other people get there first?


    However, as soon as they took a step, they suddenly stopped and even stepped back several steps involuntarily.


    The moment purple nameless touched the soul world, the soul world suddenly burst out a red golden flame, purple nameless was burning scream.


    Ghost no door, they face a burst of crazy pumping, this purple nameless really he Ya is a bad luck, this is the number of times? How many times?


    It was burned by the sea of golden magma, then by the sea of golden flame, and now by the soul world. How can one be so unlucky? And it''s the same day!


    Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. It''s estimated that purple nameless will have a sense of fear when she sees fire in the future.


    Purple nameless face hard to see the extreme, than eating a pile of dead mice, he also can''t understand why he is so unlucky today.


    "Is it because of him?" When purple nameless look to fight day, pupil slightly a shrink, he dare not continue to fight day hand.


    He had a feeling in his heart that if he still had the idea of fighting heaven, he would probably die here. Thinking of this, he would fly away like a snake and scorpion.


    At the moment, all the monks of Yanluo mansion are flying away towards the soul world. Many people have entered it, but others have been blocked and burned by the golden flame.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost has no way, and they have a little balance in their heart. They probably find that the common points of the monks who can enter the soul world are age and cultivation.


    They don''t know about the age limit, but many younger people can''t get in. Ghosts have no way. These old people are even more impossible to get in.


    As for cultivation, Sikong cangjian in the third small realm of Zhansheng has entered, which shows that the third small realm of Hongmeng Zhanshen is at least no problem.


    "Inform the headquarters immediately and call more people to come. Those who haven''t gone in, surround this place for me. Don''t let a mosquito pass." The ghost has no door to sink a way.


    Purple nameless situation, he can''t manage so much now, now Shura hall soul world has been exposed, no longer need purple nameless.


    Other people don''t dare to hesitate when they hear the words. They can''t enter the soul world and want to get the things in the Shura hall. That''s impossible.


    Dou Tian looked up at the sky and saw that there was no way for ghosts and purple nameless people to enter the secret place of Shura. He was also relieved and turned around to go to the soul world.


    "Wheeze!" At this time, a burst of air came out, straight to doutian''s heart. Doutian was numb and his scalp almost burst.


    He didn''t hesitate to turn around and prepare to rush into the soul world. However, just as he turned around, a bloody limang crossed his pupil.


    Poof! With a crisp sound, a blood sword fell into Dou Tian''s body. In front of him, there was a young evil spirit in a blood black robe. Who else could there be except Yan Luozi?


    Looking down at a thin sword penetrating his own soul sea, doutian jair looks at Yan Luozi.


    His arm was holding yanluozi''s right hand, and the other hand suddenly hit yanluozi''s chest. This was the third battle between doutian and yanluozi.


    If it wasn''t for him that he doesn''t have a soul sea at all, and his strength has nothing to do with it, he will definitely die this time.


    Dou Tian is lucky that he was injured by the thunder and lightning giant palm, which made his body appear such a special situation.


    However, Dou Tian also has to admit that Yan Luozi can''t be underestimated. Although he''s a sissy, he''s not cruel.


    The most important thing is that Yan Luozi is also a killer of Hongmeng war spirit, which is a great threat to him.


    "Yan Luozi, don''t let him run away!" High above the sky, the ghost has no way to shout angrily, turns into a flash and pours at doutian.


    Although they can''t enter the secret place of Shura, doutian is the leader of Shura hall. He must have a lot of good things. If they can capture doutian alive, it''s no less than getting the things in Shura hall.


    "He can''t run away!" Yan Luozi gave a grim smile. Seeing doutian''s fist coming, Yan Luozi met him with the same palm.


    He had personally experienced the power of doutian''s ferocity, but now he was ready, so he was not afraid. After all, he was the God of war, and understood the power of the field.


    With yanluozi''s slap, the void around him suddenly became distorted, and a terrible void force swept away towards doutian.


    Doutian''s boxing was a lot slower in an instant. It was obvious that Yan Luozi exerted his strength in the field. Doutian could not be his opponent just because of his brute force.


    "You will die miserably!" Yan Luozi gave an evil smile. Zhanggang and doutian had already collided and killed each other. Doutian''s body flew back and down like a shell.


    With a loud bang, doutian fell into the sea of magma, splashing several feet of magma spray. When the ghost had no way to arrive, doutian had completely disappeared in the sea of magma."If you can''t even exert your soul power, return it to the leader of Shura hall. Bah!" Yanluozi spat a mouthful of phlegm and looked at the surging sea of magma with disdain on his face.


    Ghost no door eyebrows slightly pick, and did not say anything, deep eyes staring at the magma, his heart is very dignified, because he is very clear why doutian body without soul power fluctuations.


    "It''s said that the endless war spirit can''t be exerted in a certain period of time to cultivate the Shura spirit body. I hope I think too much. It''s not so easy to cultivate the Shura spirit body." The ghost has no door, thought in the heart.


    As the chief judge of Yama Prefecture, the three killer organizations, GUI Wumen knows more about the leader of Shura hall than other people.


    But that''s why he''s worried.


    Because once doutian can exert his soul power, the magma sea may not be able to help him.


    "Yan Luozi, you go first. Don''t let Sikong hide sword. They''ll get there first." Ghost has no way to take a deep breath, let oneself calm down, looking at Yan Luo son way.


    "Yes, elder." Although yanluozi didn''t pay attention to other people, he was still in awe of ghosts.


    In the distance, the judge of death and the judge of impermanence, as well as the four ghost masters, squinted and looked at the golden soul world.


    Although they are ostensibly for the sake of Yama Prefecture, who is not selfish? As far as judge impermanence is concerned, he very much hopes that the people he sends out can get some good things.


    It''s said that doutian was thrown into the magma by Yan Luozi, and the hot magma rushed towards him. Doutian was submerged in the moment, even if he wanted to escape, it was too late.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough to be blown away by Yan Luozi''s fist, but that he sees that the ghost has no way to kill, and doutian takes the opportunity to retreat.


    But he didn''t expect that yanluozi''s power suddenly increased so much that he was blasted into the sea of magma with one blow.


    "Hiss" is burned by the hot magma, doutian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. This kind of pain is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    The first thing he thought of was to rush out. However, he suddenly came back to himself. There was a ghost out there, waiting for the old immortal of the hell house. If he rushed up like this, he would definitely die.


    "Damn, it''s too big this time." Dou Tian scolded in his heart and thought flashed quickly in his mind.

 C1294

    Doutian''s body was burned by the terrible temperature. If it wasn''t for his strong body and strong recovery ability, he would have nothing left.


    However, the recovery ability of the body is still not comparable to the destructive ability of magma.


    Doutian can also clearly feel the passing of his own vitality, especially the rapid decrease of the special energy in his blood.


    If it goes on like this, doutian''s recovery ability will weaken sooner or later, and he will surely die at that time.


    It''s impossible to rush up. It''s even more impossible to spend it here. It''s not doutian''s character. He''s not a person waiting to die.


    Although doutian turns around in front of the gate of death several times, he has died several times. For death, doutian doesn''t have much fear.


    But it is precisely because Dou Tian almost died several times that he cherishes his life more.


    To be able to keep calm in this situation requires a very strong mental quality. At least, ordinary Hunyuan and holy land monks can not be so calm.


    "I remember that this direction is the direction of the soul world. Maybe it''s also within the scope of the soul world. Maybe I can enter the Shura secret place from here." Doutian takes a deep breath.


    After so many things, Dou Tian''s mental quality is very good, he endured the pain on his body and slowly swam forward.


    Until now, doucai realized the importance of soul power. Although physical strength is good, it is often limited.


    For example, he was unable to fly, but he suffered a lot. In addition, he was unable to open xumicongjie, which was also a very depressing thing.


    Zizi


    doutian''s body has been burned up again and again, and the recovery energy in his blood is also rapidly decreasing, and his bones have been exposed in many places.


    What he didn''t find was that above his white bone, there was a layer of light white energy surrounding it, which kept the magma out.


    With the passage of time, doutian''s blood gas is getting weaker and weaker, and the pain has numbed his body. He is swimming vigorously, with the last hope in his heart.


    But as time went on, Dou Tian found that he made a mistake in judgment, which was very fatal. The magma sea was the magma sea, and there was nothing underneath. There was no soul realm in Shura''s secret place.


    If it was before, he might have a chance to swim out of the magma sea, but now, if he goes out again, he will never escape from the hands of Yama Prefecture.


    Doutian didn''t know how far he had swam. Now his eyelids were heavy to the extreme, and he fell down from time to time. He felt so tired that he just wanted to have a good sleep.


    But doutian knew that once he closed his eyes, he would never wake up.


    He is struggling to swim and swim, struggling for the last time. But is it useful to struggle?


    No!


    If you have soul power, doutian is not afraid of this hot flame. He has extremely powerful Tianjin Fire soul. Even if it is not as hot as the magma sea, it''s almost as much.


    "I must not die here." Dou Tianxin encouraged himself, but he found that he had no strength, and even the strange recovery energy in his blood had disappeared.


    Doutian never thought that he would die here one day.


    He wanted to keep going, but his body didn''t work. He slowly closed his eyes, and then the golden magma completely submerged him.


    The flesh and blood of Dou Tianbiao suddenly disappeared, but strangely, his bones were not destroyed by the magma, on the contrary, they were extremely holy, emitting weak fluorescence.


    In his skull, there was a golden flame, which seemed to go out at any time.


    "So you give up?" When Dou Tian closed his eyes, a voice echoed in his mind. Dou Tian wanted to open his eyes, but he found that he couldn''t do it.


    "Without soul sea, I can''t use soul power. No matter how I struggle, I can''t leave the magma sea." Doutian said with a bitter smile that he no longer had any hope.


    "Soul power is just one of the sources of strength of a person. It doesn''t mean everything, blood and will. All these are the power of one person." The voice sounded again, very ethereal, as if through the ages.


    Hearing this, Dou Tian seemed to be touched, but it was only for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "what power can blood and will have? Can''t it all rely on soul power to exert its power?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand what real cultivation is." The ethereal voice continued to ring, "soul power is very important, but it''s not omnipotent. Can soul power make blood and war spirit merge? Can soul power make you understand potential and meaning? Can soul power make you understand the will? "


    This series of rhetorical questions made Dou Tian''s heart thump and thump. Up to now, he has been able to crush the same level friars and even fight step by step by virtue of his soul power.


    Long term dependence on the majestic and powerful soul power, he even forgot that the soul power seems not the most important.


    As the voice said, to break through the holy land of Hunyuan war, we need to understand the potential, intention and will. This is not what human soul power can do, that is to say, soul power is not omnipotent."Now you understand? Do you know what is the most important thing for a monk? " The voice echoed in his mind again.


    "What is the most important thing for a practitioner?" Doutian, he''s confused. What''s the most important thing for a monk?


    Emotion? Will? Talent?


    The words flashed in Dou Tian''s mind. At last, he found that these were not.


    People without emotion can be proud of the world, because there is no relationship between emotion and cultivation. Isn''t Shura without emotion, so powerful?


    Similarly, many people who have no strong will also become strong in the holy land of Hunyuan war, and even strong in Hongmeng God of war. It seems that the will is not the most important thing.


    People without talent can also create miracles, such as the variation of war spirit. Doutian itself has experienced a lot of such things.


    In doutian''s opinion, these are not the most important things for monks. For a moment, doutian was confused.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Dou Tian took a deep breath, as if he thought of something, and solemnly spit out a sentence: "heart! The most important thing for a practitioner is his own heart


    He thought of a sentence in his mind, how big the heart is, how big the world is! This sentence is more suitable for this cruel cultivation world.


    "Yes, the most important thing for a practitioner is his heart. The sea of soul can not exist, and the power of soul can disappear. These things can be taken away by others, but no one can take away what you understand.


    For example, potential, than Ruyi, such as will, they are all things you understand, even without soul power, they are also in your heart, but you forget them, wake up, I believe you can! "


    The ethereal voice suddenly sounded like morning bell and evening drum in doutian''s mind. Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and the empty eyes slowly turned black.


    The dying golden flame in the skull suddenly surged wildly and roared like a river, which was quite a spark.


    Almost at the same time, doutian, who was on the verge of death at any time, suddenly burst out a terrible smell.

 C1295

    Within the golden soul.


    Yingfeng, crazy wolf, xuewujue, sneer blade and Murong night just entered the soul world, they felt a familiar breath for the first time. Several people affirmed their conjecture from other people''s eyes.


    Except for Xiaojin and Xiaoming and beichenfeng, the only thing they don''t understand is dragon dance. However, the spirit of dragon dance is not here, but in doutian.


    But somehow, they entered the golden soul world, which was different from doutian, because they couldn''t see doutian outside, and they had no way to leave. They didn''t know how doutian left here.


    They have tried for half an hour, but still can not leave, at this moment, a few people appear in an ancient forest.


    "Doutian will be OK." Dragon dance is worried. In order to let them enter first, doutian stops purple nameless at the back. He hasn''t come in for so long.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Shadow wind deep suction airway, although he is also worried about doutian, but he more believe in the strength of doutian.


    Several people nodded. For half an hour, their faces were full of dignified color, for fear of meeting those old immortals in Yama Prefecture.


    After all, they can come in, and others can certainly come in, but there is no one around except them.


    Shaoqing, xuewujue said: "this golden soul world should be equivalent to a teleportation array. We randomly appear here through the golden soul world."


    "But when you come in here, why can you leave?" Crazy wolf''s eyes are dignified.


    "Don''t forget where this is." Sneer blade suddenly opens a way, he and blood have no absolute also met, don''t seem strange.


    "The secret place of Shura!" The others were almost in unison.


    "Yes, this should be the real secret place of Shura. Doutian is the leader of Shura hall. Maybe the former soul world has no effect on doutian, so he can go in and out at will." Sneer blade continued.


    The crowd nodded. Actually, what sneer blade thought was good. This place is really transparent in doutian''s eyes. Before doutian entered here, there was no transmission, so they could clearly see the people outside the soul.


    But they are different. After entering the soul world, they are sent to other places. Naturally, they can''t see doutian.


    "Your consciousness once came to this space, and you should be very familiar with the terrain here. Now let''s go to the Shura hall, but don''t let the people in Yama mansion succeed first." Xuewujue opens his mouth. Yuguang takes a deep look at the sneer blade and Murong night. He obviously doesn''t expect that they will come together with doutian.


    Murong night, in particular, was once a member of Yanluo mansion. With him by their side, they always felt very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, be careful." Sneer blade light spit out a word, he just to crack Shura nuyin and come, except doutian, other people he is not interested in.


    With their strength, as long as they don''t meet the strong above the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, there is generally no big problem.


    Of course, people like yanluozi can easily threaten their lives. Longji and Jinxie are good examples.


    When people were looking for the Shura hall in the secret place of Shura, the outside world was deep in the sea of golden magma.


    Boom! The terrible air waves emanated from doutian''s body, and the surrounding magma quickly gushed around, and could no longer get close to doutian Sihao.


    Can clearly see, doutian''s body, no, to be exact, is that crystal clear and flawless bone, unexpectedly slowly grow some red flesh and blood.


    Flesh and blood reborn!


    If you let other people see it, you will be shocked. Even in Hongmeng war god realm, you can''t do it.


    Doutian is just the peak of Hunyuan battle. He can do it. No one will believe it. After all, it''s incredible.


    However, this is just the beginning. After a short period of time, a space of about ten feet was formed around doutian. The magma was blocked by a strange force and could not get any closer.


    However, there is another thing in the space, that is fire!


    With doutian''s eye power, he naturally saw what the flame was, which was the same origin as Tianjin''s fire soul, but the flame was far more powerful and violent than doutian''s Tianjin''s fire soul.


    Maybe it''s because the fire in the magma sea sensed the existence of Tianjin Fire soul, so it appeared here.


    Doutian looks very dignified. This vast Tianjin Fire soul can''t be compared with Tianjin Fire soul.


    Even if he knew he was not an opponent, doutian would not be angry. When he was just in a coma, a voice in his heart pointed out the direction to him when he was confused.


    Although he has no soul power, he has an inexhaustible will. As long as the will is not extinguished, the spirit of golden fire can not help him.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, the spirit of Tianjin fire suddenly rushed to doutian, burning his flesh and blood, which had not yet recovered. Although the flesh and blood continued to recover, the speed obviously slowed down.


    The fourth immortal will is not generally strong and can compete with the spirit of heaven, gold and fire."This is no longer immortal will, but immortal field!" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t really know what immortal field was, the power of immortal will was not so strong.


    After several cycles of life and death, destruction and rebirth, doutianxin''s understanding of the immortal will has already reached the acme. In other words, he has reached the level of the field.


    But in this field, he can only use it on himself for the time being. In other words, he has only touched it now and has not understood it too deeply.


    However, even if he only touches the field, his recovery ability is much stronger than before doutian, which is a good thing.


    Dou Tian is still a little happy in his heart. After all, it shows that he is qualified to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Of course, the premise is to restore the sea of souls.


    Although the soul sea is not the most important, it is still very important. Doutian believes that as long as he lives, it is not very difficult to recover the soul sea.


    "Well?" Dou Tian''s eyebrows suddenly pick, he suddenly found that there are several strands of gold flame into his body, even strange disappeared.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel any pain.


    Even so, doutian still doesn''t dare to underestimate Tianjin flame. The pain from his body makes him very sober. Once he underestimates Tianjin flame, he doesn''t know how to die.


    The flesh and blood on his body surface are still recovering, and the spirit of Tianjin fire is constantly burning. Some flesh and blood are burned up just after recovering, so on.


    This process is destined to be very long and painful, but doutian has been gritting his teeth.


    He can also clearly feel the changes of flesh and blood in his body. Compared with before, flesh and blood are much more delicate, giving him a very tough feeling.


    Yes, it''s tenacity. This kind of feeling makes doutian very confident. Even if he cuts at the top, he won''t get hurt easily. Even if he gets hurt, he can recover quickly.


    Doutian is looking forward to how strong his flesh and blood will be if he recovers completely under the fire of Tianjin Fire soul.


    As soon as he thought of this, doutian''s eyes twinkled with light and said in secret: "as long as it can become stronger, what is this pain?"

 C1296

    Time goes by, and two days have passed. It has been two days since dragon dance entered the secret place of Shura. The space is much larger than they thought.


    In two days, they met a lot of people in Yama, but they solved them easily.


    It''s only two days. To some people''s expectation, they should have found the Shura hall. But after two days, I don''t know where the Shura hall is?


    Instead of moving on, they stopped in a valley, lit a bonfire and sat around.


    "Did you find anything wrong?" Yingfeng took the lead in saying, "this place is much bigger than the secret place of Shura that we consciously entered."


    "That''s true. In two days, at our speed, we should have arrived at Shura hall long ago." Xuewujue nodded. He had already found this problem, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Then there was a moment of silence. Even though thousands of years have passed and the terrain has changed, the direction will not change.


    In this case, they have been walking towards the place where the Shura hall is these two days, but they haven''t even seen the shadow. It''s so strange.


    "Do you think it''s possible that we''re in a dreamland?" Murong night, who doesn''t like to talk all the time, seldom opens his mouth.


    "Mirage?" People look a coagulation, Murong night said not without reason, this is really very likely.


    Only in the dreamland can they see such a big Shura secret place. However, they have no evidence to prove it.


    "I don''t know if you have found one thing that doesn''t make sense?" Murong night added a way again, his brow is tightly locked, it is obvious that has been thinking about a certain problem.


    "What''s the problem?" Shadow wind and crazy wolf asked in one voice.


    "Once my consciousness saw three groups of people come here in Shura secret place. If I guess correctly, those three groups of people should be the people who founded the three killer organizations. They have come here to take some things." Murong Ye Ning said.


    As soon as the words came out, the people understood something instantly. Sneering blade narrowed his eyes and said, "if you say so, the founders of the three killer organizations are very likely to have been here, but if they have been here, why haven''t they found the Shura hall?"


    People pondered for a while, but they didn''t think about it. Just now, they found that it was not so simple.


    If the founders of the three killer organizations had been here, the Shura hall would have been born long ago. How could it be today?


    Longwu and beichenfeng are at a loss. They don''t know what they are talking about. They don''t know about Shura''s secret place, so they don''t know.


    "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, if there is no Shura hall here, it will not be found." Dragon Dance suddenly opens a way.


    After looking for two days, the Shura hall was not found. She was already a little impatient. Now she was only worried about doutian''s safety.


    Hearing the words of dragon dance, sneer blade slapped his thigh and said: "dragon dance is right. If there is no Shura hall here, the founders of the three killer organizations will not be able to take it away."


    "In other words, if there is anything valuable here, they should have taken it away long ago?" The blood has no absolute, the double eyes a mi way.


    Several people look at each other face to face. This idea is really amazing. If we let the high-level officials of Yama Prefecture know that their efforts over the years are nothing, they will go crazy.


    Although they were just guessing, it was very possible. Otherwise, their consciousness would not have seen anyone in the Shura secret place.


    "The possibility is eight to nine." The crazy wolf took a deep breath, and then flashed a cold light, and said: "in addition, I think some people in the temple of God of war already knew about it, otherwise, how could they allow the hell house to get everything in the hall of Shura?"


    People deeply believe that today''s pantheon hall, the spleen region of Pangu, is the only one, and it will not allow other forces to surpass him.


    At that time, the three supreme temples, the inheritance hall, were not rivals of the war god hall. Moreover, since the inheritance hall was divided into two, it was even more impossible to win the war god hall.


    This can be seen from the status of the war soul hall, just like the unparalleled holy city, Li Shishui is far inferior to Zhan Fenglei in both strength and status.


    If anyone else is the opponent of the temple of war god, it is only the hall of Shura. People don''t know how the hall of Shura was destroyed, but many people suspect that it was the hall of war god.


    Only the hall of war God has the power to destroy Shura hall. After all, Shura hall is extremely terrible and powerful in everyone''s impression.


    "If the people in the temple of God of war know that the Shura hall is not here, why do they keep this secret place? The aura of heaven and earth here is very rare, and there is no point in keeping it. " Shadow wind doubts a way.


    All of them fell into meditation for a moment. The temple of God of war allowed the yama mansion to look for the hall of Shura, which revealed the strangeness.However, if the temple of war God knew that there was nothing here, it would be different, because it would only waste the time of Yama Prefecture.


    No matter what you do, you''ll get nothing.


    No, to be exact, the temple of war god is not to waste the time of Yama Prefecture, but to waste the time organized by the three killers, and even let the three killers stop killing each other.


    "Isn''t it?" Shadow wind suddenly opens his mouth again, others seem to think of something in an instant, and their eyes are full of horror.


    It is estimated that the reason why the temple of war keeps this secret place alive is for the three killers to organize internal fighting. Maybe they have even dealt with the information of this secret place.


    The three killer organizations all control part of the information about Shura''s secret place. Only by destroying the other two killer organizations can we know the location of this secret place. In this way, there may be only one of the three killer organizations.


    as like as two peas, gain victory with unstained swords, and destroy the blood building, is it exactly the same as they guess?


    If so, the temple of war god will be the final winner.


    "Wait a minute." Sneer blade suddenly interrupted people''s mind and said: "the three judges and four ghost masters of the hell are all here. If the temple of war suddenly attacks them, what do you think will happen?"


    "No!" Xuewujue suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    The possibility that sneer blade said is not based on the strength of the temple of war, but it is really possible to destroy Yama Prefecture at one stroke. In this way, there is no killer organization in the world.


    "The temple of the God of war is not so insidious. No wonder those ancient clans are hidden from the world. They just send some collateral children to control the superficial power. They are afraid of the temple of the God of war. Maybe it''s far more than we think." The crazy wolf shook his head in shock.


    "I think that if our conjecture is correct, the top priority is how we can survive. The temple of war god will definitely be destroyed." Shadow wind face dignified to the extreme.

 C1297

    There was a moment of silence among the people. This conjecture is terrible. If what they think is right, will all those who enter Shura''s secret land this time have to die?


    "I don''t care so much. I''ll find you." The crazy wolf said.


    "Yes, younger martial brother is the leader of Shura hall. He can freely enter and leave the secret place of Shura. As long as he is there, we will have a chance to leave alive." Blood no absolute also nod.


    Thinking of this, they put out the fire and stood up. Now, time is very important to them. They don''t want to waste every minute.


    Whine


    just at the moment when people stepped out of the valley, a dragon chant resounded through the sky, the void suddenly trembled, and people were suddenly surprised.


    The voice seemed to ring from their hearts, and even their souls trembled.


    "Long Yin?" Xuewujue''s eyes were full of incredible color.


    What he said is not the roar of the dragon, but the roar of the real dragon. The real dragon, that is the legendary god level fighting beast.


    They have been practicing for so many years, but they haven''t seen a real God level war beast. How can they not be shocked?


    "It should be the sound of the dragon. Only the roar of the real dragon can shake people''s souls." Murong night brow lock, looking at the distance, brow lock.


    It''s the night now. It''s dark everywhere. With the oppressive atmosphere in the air, it''s like big stones pressing down on people''s hearts.


    At the moment of hearing the sound of the dragon, Xiaojin and Xiaoming roared and roared. Their momentum soared and they suddenly swept towards the sky.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaoming!" Yingfeng yells and catches up without hesitation.


    They have been together with Xiaojin and Xiaoming for so many years, but they have never seen them so impetuous. Their wisdom is not weaker than that of human beings, but they can''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s go up, too." Crazy wolf takes a deep breath. Although he knows that the sound of the dragon will surely attract other people, he will not let Xiaojin and Xiaoming fall into danger.


    What''s more, shadow wind has caught up, how can they stand by.


    "Be careful of yanluozi, he is extremely cruel." The sneer blade reminds a way, at the thought of Jin Xie and long Ji''s death, he wants to kill Yan Luozi.


    Unfortunately, he is only at the peak of the holy land of Hunyuan war, barely half a step into the realm of the God of war. If he can''t refine the seal of shuranu in his body, they will probably never be able to overcome this barrier in their whole life.


    The mountains retreated. Xiaojin and Xiaoming were very fast. The two beasts seemed to be crazy and ran towards the front.


    Occasionally, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the sky. As the distance approached, the sound of dragon chanting became more sonorous and enlightening. People only felt that the viscera and blood began to boil.


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Ming, stop Yingfeng yells. With the sound of the Dragon chanting getting louder and louder, his heart becomes more and more dignified. He always feels that this is a trap.


    Unfortunately, Xiaojin and Xiaoming didn''t pay attention to Yingfeng at all, as if they didn''t hear him at all. They tried their best to shoot at the sound of the Dragon chanting.


    Ying Feng''s face slightly coagulated. He turned his head and looked around. In the distance, there was a faint breath flickering. It was obvious that they were not the only ones approaching.


    But when he saw that xuewujue, crazy wolf and others were following him, he was relieved. As long as everyone worked together, even if he met the people in Yama Prefecture, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    The speed of a few people is very fast, and the secret place of Shura is bigger than they imagined. They can''t understand why it is so vast. It looks like it''s only ten miles around.


    Almost an hour later, Yingfeng finally stopped on the top of a mountain, staring at the distance, where is a vast sea of black clouds.


    The sea of clouds is extremely dark. I don''t know its boundary. However, through the dim light, I can still clearly see that in the middle of the dark sea of clouds, there is a huge shadow towering into the sky like a peerless sword.


    If you look at it carefully, the huge shadow is actually formed by clouds and fog. What you don''t know is that it is a huge peak.


    The shadow wind converges and looks down into the abyss. Occasionally, there is a bloody fog in the abyss, which gives people a very fierce feeling.


    The air of blood and extermination filled the void, which was extremely oppressive and made people gasp for breath.


    "What about them, Kim?" Crazy wolf they followed up, to see the distant scenery, look very heavy, this sea of clouds let them have a kind of heart beating feeling.


    They looked at the breathing time, but they didn''t see the trace of Xiaojin and Xiaoming. Have these two guys already rushed into the sea of clouds?


    Ying Feng nods and affirms their thoughts. The reason why he doesn''t follow is that his soul power can''t penetrate the sea of clouds. Even if he rushes down, he can''t find them.


    So Yingfeng just stay and wait for the crazy wolf to think of a way together. They can''t let Xiaojin and Xiaoming live and die on their own.


    "Ouo"


    the sound of the Dragon continued to ring, and there was a trace of sadness in the sound, which was extremely desolate. People''s hearts were touched, their eyes were red, and they could not help but leave tears.The black sea of clouds churns and roars. Even in the dark, they can clearly see that there are blood colored dragons wandering in the clouds.


    Only then did they realize that the bloody fog was countless bloody fog dragons.


    "Do you know what kind of dragon this is?" Dragon Dance mouth, the bloody dragon let her have a sense of fear.


    "I don''t know. Although there are many real dragons, few of them have actually seen them, so the illustrated books are also very rare." Xuewujue shook his head. He was also knowledgeable, but he didn''t recognize the origin of the bloody dragon.


    It is sneer blade and Murong night two people, squint eyes, seem to recognize the origin of the bloody dragon.


    "Now what?" Yingfeng asks. His eyes are staring at the black sea of clouds. He obviously wants to go in and save Xiaojin and Xiaoming. He has been with Xiaojin and Xiaoming for a long time, and has already regarded them as his relatives.


    The crowd was speechless and didn''t know how to do it for a moment. At this time, the crazy wolf said, "why don''t you wait outside, and Yingfeng and I will have a look inside."


    "I''ll go too. It''s not a matter to stay here." Xuewujue said that there were many figures in the distance, and more and more people came here.


    Many people cast cold eyes, almost did not resist the hand.


    Murong yeyousen''s eyes fell on a white robe several miles away. He looked very calm. He looked at Murong yeyousen''s eyes with a sneer. He could not help frowning: "that''s your brother who is not a tool?"


    It''s true that the figure in the white robe is no other than Murong Xue.


    Murong night took back his eyes, as if unwilling to mention Murong snow, deep suction airway: "let''s all go in."


    "Well, it''s better not to see." Sneer blade cold hum, as if very unhappy Murong snow general, turned and flew to the sea of clouds.

 C1298

    "Wheeze!"


    Just as the crazy wolf of shadow wind was about to enter the sea of clouds, suddenly several cold awns cut through the void and chopped at them.


    "To die!" The shadow wind gave a cold hum, and the scythe of death in his hand moved gently. The cold awns suddenly broke open and turned into countless sword Qi whistling in the void.


    In front of them, there are more than ten figures blocking their way. You don''t have to think about it. They are all from the hell.


    "How dare you just stop us?" Murong night coldly swept these ten people one eye.


    "The order of yanluozi, if I meet you, I will kill you One of the leading men in Black said, his face full of fun.


    After a pause, the man in Black said: "Murong night, when you were a generation the same age as us in the early years, now you haven''t broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Now I also have a chance to try out the level of the four king killers."


    "You''ll know." Murong''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. His speed was very fast. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the man in black. A bloody limang pierced his chest.


    As soon as the long sword was mentioned, the man in black''s body was split in two, and then he was strangled by endless sword Qi. He didn''t even have time to scream.


    It took less than half a breath from him to kill the man in black. We can imagine the horror of Murong night.


    If it wasn''t for Shura nuyin, he would have killed a saint for a generation now. Even if he had delayed for a few years, he would not be afraid of anyone of the same age.


    Other people in Yanluo mansion see this, and their eyes are full of fear. How dare they stop Murong night.


    Murong night is not yanluozi''s opponent in the aspect of assassination, but he is also fearless if he confronts him head-on.


    "Go." Murong glanced at them coldly in the night, but he didn''t kill them all. It''s not that he thought about the old love in those years, because he didn''t have any old love with Yanluo mansion. In other words, the destruction of his family was caused by Yanluo mansion.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that he didn''t want to waste too much time. If Yan Luozi arrived here, they would not be rivals. After all, Yan Luozi''s hiding ability was terrible.


    Who knows if yanluozi has been quietly close to them? It''s not cost-effective to kill these people in yanluofu.


    Voice just fell, a few people did not hesitate to fly toward the black sea of clouds.


    "Stop them All of a sudden, a shrill sound came from a distance, and a blood black figure approached quickly.


    "Let''s go." Murong''s face changed slightly in the night, but they had seen the strangeness of Yan Luozi. They should never give him a chance to get close to him.


    The people in Yanluo mansion don''t dare to hesitate. Even if they die, they can''t let them escape. It''s better to die in Murong night.


    If you die in the hands of Yan Luozi, life is worse than death. If you are a fool, you know how to do it.


    Being stopped by several people, Murong night takes the lead in fighting. Long Ji, Xue Wujue, Ying Feng, crazy wolf, Bei CHENFENG and Long Wu do not have any hesitation. These people, who have not been put in their eyes, must make a quick decision.


    Their only fear is the assassin ability of yanluozi. As long as they escape into the sea of black clouds, even yanluozi may not be able to find them.


    Ten or so people were killed by them in just one breath, and a few of them rushed into the sea of clouds


    when Yan Luozi arrived, he was left with only the thick blood fog filled with void and the falling corpses and limbs.


    "Want to escape? None of you can escape! " Yan Luozi was very murderous. He didn''t say who killed him, but all of them ran away. How could he not be angry.


    Liuli and Yumian, who arrived in the distance, felt the killing intention of yanluozi, and all showed the color of fear.


    At this time, no one dares to get close to yanluozi. They all know yanluozi''s temper. Once he gets angry, he must kill several people to vent his anger.


    "Still Leng do what, give this Saint son chase." Yanluozi shrieked, he turned into a gust of wind, disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    All the people in Yanluo mansion were relieved. Yumian and Liuli hesitated for a while, but they still caught up.


    They are followed by Murong Xue, dark wing, Mogui, Baizhi and langtianya. They are not afraid of yanluozi''s power, but they don''t want to miss the chance here.


    They spent several days in the secret place of Shura, but they didn''t see anything. The Shura hall they had seen outside seemed not to be in the secret place of Shura at all.


    Now that they can hear the real dragon chant here, how can they miss it? This is a great opportunity.


    When they entered the sea of clouds, there were four powerful breath whistling. The four, led by Sikong cangjian, frowned slightly when they saw that people were entering the sea of clouds one after another.


    Sikong zangjian gave the young man in the red robe a look. The young man in the red robe understood and flashed. A moment later, he came over with a man in black in his hand."Master Sikong, Yan Luozi and doutian''s people have gone in." The young man in red robe respectfully said that his name is Zhan Baiyang. He is the son of the war wounded son of the new main hall of the temple of God of war in the unparalleled holy city. The reason why he was able to come here is that his father''s war wounded won him.


    If the war wound knew that there was nothing in Shura''s secret place, he would not let Zhan Baiyang come here.


    "Master Sikong, it''s none of my business. I just arrived and saw Yan Luozi break into the sea of clouds." The man in black shivered when he saw Sikong''s sword.


    Sikong cangjian frowned and didn''t even look at the man in black. Zhan Baiyang pointed out that he killed the man in black and left void.


    "Go in." Sikong cangjian hesitated a little, or said.


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better wait." Luo Yu looked at the black sea of clouds, his brow twisted into a Sichuan character, he never showed such dignified color.


    "Yuluo, you are as cautious as my father. We are waiting here. If there is anything good, we will miss it. I don''t want to come here for nothing." Sikong cangjian shook his head and said, with an old look.


    Without any hesitation, Zhan Yuyan and Zhan Baiyang followed him.


    Luo Yu frowned, and finally took a deep breath to keep up with him.


    In other words, Yingfeng rushed into the dark sea of clouds. It was extremely dark inside. Although they didn''t reach the point where they couldn''t see their fingers, they were almost there.


    With their strength at the peak of Hunyuan battle in holy land, they can feel things within ten feet at most. As soon as their soul power is out of the body, it is completely melted by a strange force.


    They can''t see. Although yanluozi is stronger than them, his sight must be affected.


    However, for the sake of safety, they changed their direction and moved on, thus greatly reducing the chance of meeting Yan Luozi.


    After half an hour''s advance, I didn''t see Yan Luozi. A few people were relieved, and the speed slowed down.


    "When I break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, I will kill the dead sissy." Beichenfeng gritted his teeth. He had never been so embarrassed before, and everyone else nodded and agreed.


    "Be quiet!" The crazy wolf suddenly made a silent gesture. People didn''t know why. The crazy wolf said with a heavy look: "did you hear any strange sound?"

 C1299

    Hearing the crazy wolf''s words, the crowd immediately calmed down and listened carefully to everything around them. However, they did not hear any special sound.


    "There''s no strange sound. Did you hear it wrong?" Said the dragon dance.


    "I didn''t hear that either." Xuewujue also shook his head. Although other people didn''t speak, it was the same meaning.


    "Maybe I heard it wrong." The crazy wolf smiles a little, but his heart is dignified and incomparable, he is very sensitive to the fluctuation of soul power and aura of heaven and earth.


    Just now, he not only heard the strange sound, but also felt the ripples of the aura of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind was blowing in front of them. They could not help shivering. They looked around, but they didn''t find anything.


    But this kind of cold, cold to the bone marrow, as if to the nine underworld, forest, kill!


    "It''s really strange. I didn''t feel cold just now. Why is it so cold now?" Shadow wind hands around the chest, slightly wiped.


    Since breaking through the holy land of Hunyuan war, the general cold will not have any influence on them. However, it is very strange here today.


    "There''s a point. I thought it was my own problem if you didn''t say it." Beichenfeng also nodded, even spoke with cold.


    "Cold?" Dragon Dance looks at people in surprise.


    "Aren''t you cold?" The crowd watched the Dragon Dance strangely.


    Dragon Dance shakes her head. Instead of feeling cold, she feels very warm. Here is her paradise.


    Crazy wolf, where do they know that dragon dance has the blood of the ice clan? What''s this cold for her.


    The environment here has no effect on the dragon dance, but the crazy wolves feel their hands and feet become cold.


    They can''t imagine how cold they feel after only a few miles. If they continue to go deep, how terrible is it?


    "Now that you''ve come in, it''s not easy to leave. Just find Xiaojin and Xiaoming." Crazy wolf deep suction mouth airway, eyes firmly incomparable.


    Around them, gray and black fog floated, layer by layer, and the distance was dark, blocked by the fog, and I couldn''t see what was deep.


    People continue to move forward, one foot high, one foot high, the ground potholes, rotten dead wood everywhere, do not know how long it has existed.


    The cold wind blows, and the air is mixed with the smell of decadent power.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, everyone''s scalp exploded, back to back to look around, the gray sea of fog makes people feel scared.


    "It''s a human bone." Sneer blade lowered his head, looking at the foot of dragon dance, where there is an almost weathered bone, has been decayed, just trampled by dragon dance to make such a sound.


    "Look ahead." Murong night cold eyes staring at the front, some cold tone.


    Looking at them, a foot in front of them, there were corpses everywhere, extending into the black sea of fog, and there was no end in sight.


    Those bones don''t know how long they have been dead. There are countless holes on them, as if they had been bitten by something.


    Whoo!


    When the cold wind blows, the corpse that dragon dance just stepped on turns into wisps of ash and dissipates into the air, leaving nothing in the end.


    "Be careful!" At this time, the sneer blade yelled, pointed a little, and a sword finger shot at the foot of the dragon dance.


    There was a sharp screech, and then there was a sound of corroding the ground. People went along, but they saw a big thumb at the foot of the dragon dance, and the whole body was milky white.


    In the insect''s head, there is a small hole through which milky liquid flows from its brain. When it touches the soil on the ground, it is rapidly corroding the ground.


    In just three breaths, a small pit of one foot square was eroded at the foot of dragon dance, and the yellowish liquid inside gave off a very bad smell.


    "Ah Seeing this, the dragon dance was so scared that it turned pale and quickly stepped back.


    "What is it? It''s so corrosive?" Beichenfeng looked at the body of the milky white bug in horror, but with the liquid flowing out of its body, the bug also became shriveled.


    Everyone''s eyes stare at the insect''s body. However, they think for a long time, but they don''t think of the corresponding name, except Murong night.


    "Bone eater, this is a rare bone eater in a thousand years!" Murong took a deep breath at night, and his tone was a little trembling. His eyes were staring around, and his vigilance reached the extreme.


    People don''t understand looking at Murong night. It''s just a war beast. Is it so terrible?


    However, the sneer blade is well aware of Murong night''s character. It''s not a simple thing that can make Murong night look frightened.


    Even if he met the enemy of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, Murong night would frown at most. But when he talked about the word "bone eating insect", he was afraid and sneered that he didn''t know the trouble.


    "Night king, what is a bone eating insect?" Xuewujue asked, the night king was the title Murong night won when he won the first trial to kill the king.Murong night God color is very dignified, explained: "specifically, I do not know whether this is a bone eating insect, if it is really, then there is some trouble."


    Speaking of this, Murong swallowed his saliva and continued: "the bone eating insect is a kind of social war beast. It feeds on flesh and bones. As long as it can eat flesh and bones, it can grow up.


    What''s more, he has a strange ability. Have you ever heard of the blood evil insect? This bone eating insect is as famous as the blood evil insect. "


    "I''ve heard that the blood evil insect, also known as the Soul Eater, lives by swallowing flesh and soul power. Moreover, it has a secret skill that it can parasitize in other creatures. As strong as the parasite is, it will be." The blood has no absolute way.


    He also knows the seriousness of the matter, and can be as famous as blood evil spirits and insects, which is really not simple.


    "the blood devour insect insect swallows actually only has the soul strength, does not swallow the flesh and blood, even if swallowed the flesh and blood, also only absorbs the essence of flesh and blood." Murong night explained.


    "The bone eater, however, devours flesh and blood, and does not devour soul power. Therefore, we must pay attention not to let ourselves hurt or bleed. Once we bleed, we should try our best not to let the bloody gas come out, otherwise, the bone eater will attack madly until there is nothing left." Murong night earnestly admonishes the public.


    Hearing the speech, the people could not help shivering, and their hearts became more and more dignified. If they want not to get hurt, unless they don''t fight, it must be very difficult to get hurt once there is a fight.


    "By the way, what''s the secret of bone eating insects?" Xuewujue asked again. Although the strength of xueshagu insect is not terrible, its secret skill is not so powerful.


    Similarly, the secret skill of bone eating insects is definitely not simple.


    "Secret skill?" Murong night narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, spit out two: "magic!"


    "Hallucination?" People don''t understand looking at Murong night.


    "Yes, it''s illusory. Any monk who has been bitten by them can be transformed into a monk." Murong night solemnly nodded, said: "just like, he bit me, devoured my flesh and blood, he can become me."


    "Hiss" the public hears speech, can''t help but pour to inhale air conditioning.

 C1300

    Fantasy?


    Hearing this, everyone was very uneasy. If it was true as Murong night said, the bone eater was too terrible. If he swallowed a mouthful of the monk''s flesh and blood, he could become a monk.


    Although this kind of ability is not very good, but what if the bone eater turns into one of them and then attacks them?


    It is also because people think of this that they are so surprised.


    "even if as like as two peas, they will not be the same as the monks." Yingfeng frowned.


    "I don''t know the details, but it may be the same. It''s better to be careful, so at least two or three people should be together anyway." Murong shook his head in the night.


    "The night king is right. We must keep a certain distance from those who leave sight alone. Do you have any opinions?" There is no way out of blood.


    "No problem."


    "Neither did I."


    For the sake of everyone''s safety, naturally, no one is unwilling. The ability of this bone eating insect is really weird.


    Several people soon divided into groups, Murong night and sneer blade, xuewujue and beichenfeng, crazy wolf, Yingfeng and Longwu.


    After grouping, the seven kept a certain distance and continued to move forward. More and more rotten bones were standing in front of them. If they were not careful, they would crush several.


    They tried to fly in the sky, but they consumed too much soul power, and as time went on, their bodies became colder and colder, so they had to consume soul power to keep out the cold.


    In desperation, they had to continue to walk.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. There''s a loud sound coming out in front of me. It''s like someone is fighting. But after counting the breath, the sound disappears quickly.


    A few moments later, a few vague figures came into their eyes, and several people were extremely alert.


    "The killer of hell!" Blood no absolute cold hum a, don''t hesitate of rush up, blood building because of the destruction of Yan Luo mansion, he to Yan Luo mansion but hate to the bone.


    Murong night also does not hesitate to move, although he was once a member of Yanluo house, but Murong family was destroyed by Yanluo house, in the final analysis, Yanluo house is also Murong night''s enemy.


    Poof Chi, a bloody sword directly cut a person, but to his horror, that person''s body turned into a pool of liquid and splashed in the sky.


    Without hesitation, the blood retreated to the rear, and the liquid fell to the ground, making a corrosive sound.


    "It''s a bone eating insect. Be careful!" Murong night not far away also killed a person. Looking at xuewujue, he reminded me.


    "Thank you very much." Xuewujue nodded. To his surprise, the man who had just been transformed by the bone eating insect was also the ninth small realm cultivation of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    It is very likely that the friar who was devoured by bone eating insects is the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Thinking of this, blood has no way to underestimate bone eating insects.


    Huhu


    just at this time, there were dense dark shadows around them, the majestic breath of Hunyuan battle Holy Land swept around, and their faces became dignified.


    Are these people made of bone eating insects?


    If it is true, it will be a little terrible. If you swallow a mouthful of flesh and blood, you can transform a strong man of the same level, the flesh and blood of a monk. How many masters can you make.


    People then found out that the sea of clouds is not so terrible. Although there are no other high-level war animals and lives, the bone eating insect can make everyone drink a pot.


    "Be careful, everyone. Make a quick decision." Blood no absolute drink, he and beichenfeng two people to kill, according to the previous agreement, two people have been in each other''s sight, dare not isolate too far.


    Similarly, Murong night and sneer blade also lean together, and the gray fog around them gradually disappears with their fighting, and the surrounding area is tens of feet, which becomes very clear.


    "Shadow wind, what about dragon dance?" All of a sudden, the voice of the crazy wolf sounded.


    "I was with you just now." Shadow wind killed a person, appear crazy wolf side, look a coagulation.


    "I saw him go towards you. It''s only three minutes. Why is he gone?" Crazy wolf''s face is not good-looking, not to mention anything else, just because dragon dance saved doutian''s life, it is worth their life to protect him.


    Now, however, the dragon dance is gone, which makes them feel better. If the dragon dance has an accident, they will blame themselves all their lives.


    "Find her anyway." Shadow wind remorses incomparably, the killing light in the eye twinkles, suddenly pours on one of the black shadows.


    If you want to find dragon dance, you must make a quick decision to solve these problems.


    In the sea of magma outside the soul world, doutian''s flesh and blood has recovered quickly. Although Tianjin flame keeps preventing his flesh and blood from rebirth, doutian''s immortal will is extremely strong.


    Looking at the Tianjin flames around him, doutian''s face no longer has the color of fear, but shows a bit of comfort, and more and more Tianjin flames pour into his body.


    However, without exception, all the Tianjin flames that poured into his body were still, as if they had disappeared strangely.However, doutian can clearly feel the change of his body. In his Dantian area, he has opened up a huge space, and all the spirits of Tianjin fire have poured into this space.


    Doutian wanted to find out the situation in that space, but he couldn''t feel anything. He only knew that the lock soul pearl, the sky gold fire soul, the atlas of the God of war, and even the ghost of war were all in that space.


    "Is the sea of souls going to recover?" Dou Tian thought in his heart that he knew he couldn''t be in a hurry. Now the most important thing is rebirth.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tianping regained his mind for a while. After half a day, Dou Tianping suddenly burst into a red light.


    A halo of blood was around him, holding back the spirit of heaven and fire.


    "It''s a success at last!" Doutian''s face showed a bright smile and felt the change of his body. Doutian was very surprised.


    Because he found that his physical body was much stronger than before, and his meridians were also expanded several times.


    With his physical strength and doutian''s self-confidence, he can easily break the divine weapons with his hands. Even his recovery ability is much stronger than before. Even if he does not destroy the golden body, he can''t compare with now.


    "Is this the legendary Shura body?" Doutian''s face showed a look of amazement. In his eyes, only the legendary Shura body could be so powerful.


    All of a sudden, the blood light on his body was introverted, as if he had never appeared. His whole body was very tender, and his skin was as tender and smooth as a newborn baby.


    Doutian felt that he was back in his infancy, but the power in his body was extremely terrible, even more terrible than the real dragon.


    "With my present strength, even if I have no soul power, I can tear up the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war with my bare hands." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Wuwu"


    before doutian could recover from his surprise, the spirit of Tianjin fire around him suddenly became extremely violent, made a terrible howl and rushed towards doutian.

 C1301

    Doutian is also immersed in the joy of becoming powerful. Where would he think that Tianjin flame would riot? When he couldn''t prevent it, Tianjin flame poured into doutian''s body.


    He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all. His body was like a bottomless hole, devouring the golden flame around him.


    All the Tianjin flames poured into the space where his Dantian was.


    His tender skin glowed with gold and was roasted red. However, after a lot of tempering, the fire of Tianjin could no longer threaten him.


    Doutian is suspended in the space in the middle of the golden magma sea. His whole body is like a fireman. He sits quietly and looks at everything in the Dantian.


    Almost half an hour later, all the golden heaven and fire spirits around him were devoured by doutian, and a terrible momentum bloomed from doutian.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the roar of thunder sounded in the sky, and the roar of the river and the sea.


    A terrible force rushed out of doutian Dan field and directly rushed to his whole body and four limbs.


    "Soul power?" Doutian was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He was familiar with that power. It was the long lost soul power. It came back!


    At this moment, Dou Tian wants to vent his grievances in recent months. Without his soul power, he can''t do many things and is very passive.


    He slowly calmed his mind, and his mind slowly sank into the elixir field. To his astonishment, the sea of souls did not appear.


    "Where is the sea of souls?" Doutian was very surprised. He didn''t understand. Didn''t he have a sea of souls?


    But without soul sea, how can you have soul power?


    Just calm mood instantly began to rise and fall, he worried to the extreme, but when doutian''s mind saw everything in Dantian, his heart suddenly set off a storm.


    In his elixir field, the ghost of war, the spirit of fire, the sword of Shura, and the beads of soul lock are all suspended around the atlas of the God of war. The atlas of the God of war emits light, but it is like the master of heaven and earth.


    When his mind moved, the Shura sword disappeared suddenly. When it reappeared, it was already in his hands.


    Then, the ghost of the hell god and the spirit of Tianjin Fire gradually merged into his blood. At this moment, doutian felt that his strength had increased a lot.


    Although he has not yet broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, his soul of war has been able to be completely integrated with his blood.


    Doutian tried several times and found that the two battle spirits and Shura sword were all under his control. He was relieved.


    But he was very puzzled that, since there was no soul sea, why could he still exert his soul power?


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be psychic." Doutian was surprised. He didn''t check carefully just now, so he didn''t find it.


    Until now, he found that this kind of power is not soul power, at least, soul power can not be so overbearing.


    Boom! Doutian releases a sense of hegemony, and the surrounding golden magma rushes in all directions. It can''t get close to doutian.


    However, doutian is not in the mood to be happy at all. The most urgent task is to find out the situation in his body.


    After half a sound, doutian''s mind fell on the atlas of the God of war. There was a light white mist under the atlas of the God of war.


    The fog condenses but does not disperse. In the fog, there are five drops of crystal clear liquid suspended. Although doutian does not know what this liquid is, he knows that his strength comes from this liquid and fog.


    He waited for a long time, almost six hours, under the atlas of the God of war, there was another drop of white liquid.


    Doutian finally found out what the liquid was, which was formed by the condensation of fog, and the fog was formed by the convergence of heaven and Earth Spirit and soul power.


    Doutian can clearly feel the terrible power contained in the white liquid, even he can''t measure it.


    "Try a drop?" Doutian thought to himself that suddenly, his mind moved, and a drop of liquid flew out and spread to doutian''s meridians.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible flame started from doutian''s body and kept surging. The surrounding magma was directly lifted by the momentum of doutian. He suddenly raised his head, and two beams of light burst out from his eyes.


    Outside, on the magma sea, the three judges and the four gatekeepers are guarding around the magma sea, waiting for the people from Shura''s secret place to come out.


    In nearly three days, hundreds of people were transferred to Yanluo mansion. They surrounded the sea of magma. The weakest of these people were the cultivation of Hunyuan battle holy land, even Hongmeng battle holy land.


    It can be imagined that the value of the yama prefecture to the Shura palace has been equivalent to more than half of the power of the yama Prefecture.


    "For three days, no one has come out yet?" There is no way for ghosts to stare at the golden soul world.


    Although they know that the world in the soul realm is not only bigger than they think, it is obviously impossible for them to go through the Shura secret realm in three days.Moreover, now most people are attracted by the sound of the Dragon chant and enter the black sea of fog.


    What''s more, even if someone wants to leave, they don''t know how to leave the Shura secret place for a while.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sea of magma surged up, rolling up a wave of magma about ten feet high. Two golden rays burst out from the edge of the soul world, which soared into the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd was terrified, and everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the light beam.


    "Elder, there won''t be any strange treasure under the sea." The impermanence judge''s eyes were shining, and he wanted to rush down immediately.


    "The temperature of the magma is too high, even if there are exotic treasures, we can''t go down." Ghost no way shakes his head, although say so, but in his mind but flashed a thought.


    "The elder is right. We''d better wait for them to show up." Impermanence judge helpless way, "big elder, have you found, we this time too smooth?"


    "What do you mean?" There is no way for ghosts to understand.


    "According to the common sense, the temple of war will not allow us to get Shura inheritance and open Shura hall, but the temple of war only sent sikongyu, and sikongyu did not inform the temple of war for his own benefit." The impermanence judge frowned.


    "People are selfish, aren''t they?" There is no way for ghosts to shake their heads.


    "Of course, people are selfish, but what''s the use of selfishness in front of their own lives? At least in my opinion, no one in the temple of war dares to disobey the Lord of the temple of war, does the elder think?" Judge impermanence continued.


    Hearing the words, the ghost has no door but no language. The judge of impermanence is right. No one in the temple of war dares to disobey the Lord of the temple of war.


    He began to figure it out in his heart. Ghost had no way to understand it for a moment. He thought to himself: "is it any use for sikongyu to deliberately let his son enter the secret place of Shura, just to stabilize us?"


    Under the sea of magma, doutian is shocked to feel his own change. The energy contained in the white liquid is terrible.


    "I''m a half step God of war now. With the power of this white liquid, even if I''m in the sixth small realm of God of war, I''ll be able to fight." Dou Tian said to himself in his heart.


    "Although I don''t know what this white liquid is called, its effect is the same as that of the supernatural power, so it''s called Shura''s supernatural power." Doutian''s eyes flashed a light, deep suction mouth airway.

 C1302

    Feeling the power of Shura''s divine power, doutian was also frightened. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The sea of souls is gone, but there is a mysterious little space. In this small space, strange Shura power can be gathered. Just now, with only one drop of Shura power, doutian feels that his strength has reached a terrible level.


    From doutian''s point of view, Shura''s divine power is no worse than that of Tongshen, even more so.


    "I don''t know if Shura''s divine power can be used by other people just like the power of communication?" An amazing idea was born in Dou Tianxin.


    If this can be successful, it will definitely be a great help, because the power of Shura can make the person whose accomplishments are not higher than him break through a small realm.


    Don''t look at this small realm. At that time, the wind and thunder of war exerted their power to communicate with the gods. Their strength instantly broke through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war and the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. That''s why they forced doutian to become the whole Shura.


    After pondering for a short time, Dou Tian sighed deeply and said in secret: "unfortunately, I don''t know where the ninth key of God of war''s Atlas formula is. Otherwise, I can try to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war now."


    No wonder doutian is depressed. Now he is only one step away from the realm of Hongmeng God of war, but he doesn''t have the ninth secret of God of war.


    He has been practicing with the God of war Tulu Jue all the time. He can''t use other skills to break through, especially after awakening Shura''s blood.


    This is also the most troublesome place for doutian. If he wants to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he must find the ninth skill of God of war.


    "By the way, can I use other war spirits without soul sea?" Doutian thought of another problem, and his mind sank into the small space in the elixir field. He found that there were several virtual shadows circling around the lock soul bead, in which the battle soul of the Dragon mastiff was.


    Idea move, in doutian head, dragon mastiff war soul suddenly appeared in his head, terrible momentum once again increased a few points.


    "It can still be used. Although there is no soul sea, I still have war spirit and can use soul power." Doutian was surprised and puzzled.


    He found that his body was so strange that he had deviated from the traditional cultivation route of Pangu.


    If other people know that doutian has no soul sea, but can practice normally, they will be shocked.


    The light of xumicong ring on his finger flashed, and a black robe suddenly appeared on him. Now he can use xumicong ring again.


    This feeling makes doutian feel very comfortable, and the haze in his heart is swept away.


    Doutian finally understood why he could not use his soul power, because it was a process of the transformation of Shura''s divine body.


    It''s a coincidence that the original transformation of Shura''s divine body would not last so long. However, in doutian''s blood, there are many kinds of elixirs to supplement the blood.


    Although these medicinal powers have maintained doutian''s life, they also indirectly prevented the transformation of doutian Shura''s divine body.


    If you didn''t fall into the sea of magma, your flesh and blood would be tempered by the spirit of heaven''s gold fire, and those effects would be finished, doutian might still have a body of brute force now.


    "The harvest this time is not so big. The spirit of Tianjin fire is much stronger." Dou Tian took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    In his heart, he sighed that sometimes things are so wonderful. Fortune is the source of misfortune, and misfortune is the source of misfortune. Who can tell whether it is fortune or misfortune until the end?


    Boom! When doutian summoned the battle spirit of the Dragon mastiff, doutian''s momentum reached its peak. The surrounding magma rolled, and was pushed out by doutian''s momentum, and rushed to the surrounding area.


    The whole sea of magma began to churn up, and the fire waves kept beating the void, making bursts of roaring sound.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Dou Tian lowered his head and looked down at the ground, only to see where the heat was surging, which was much hotter than where he was.


    Doutian squints his eyes and looks at the bottom in surprise. Is there anything else below? Otherwise, how could the temperature be so high?


    "One day, the spirit of golden fire is there. The temperature is not a threat to me. It''s OK to go and have a look. Anyway, there may be people from the hell''s palace guarding it." Dou Tian murmured a few words in his heart, then fell into the bottom.


    The magma in front, captured by doutian''s momentum, all surged to both sides, making way for itself.


    Doutian''s speed is very fast. As he keeps moving down, the temperature around him is getting hotter and hotter, and beads of sweat are rolling down from his head.


    Although the temperature is nothing to him, doutian also feels more and more difficult. He doesn''t know how long he has fallen, and he has the idea of giving up in his heart,.


    However, doutian felt that there was a voice calling him in front of him, which made doutian hesitate.


    This kind of feeling, last time in the dark deep stream he also had, but it is precisely because of this, doutian heart will be so afraid, you know, last time he almost died.


    Although spiritual awareness is sometimes right, blindly believing in it will only make people die faster."Huchi"


    just as doutian was playing the retreat drum, the Shura sword in his hand suddenly burst out a sharp sharp light, which rushed straight to the magma sea below.


    With a puff, the sea of magma separated directly from the middle. Dou Tian looked at it with his sword. At the next moment, his eyes stared in vain and trembled a few times.


    More than ten feet away, he saw a magnificent palace floating in his eyes. The bloody glazed tiles and the golden pillars give people a heavy, solemn, solemn and domineering atmosphere.


    "The main hall of Shura hall?" Doutian was surprised to spit out five words. No wonder he was so shocked. Shouldn''t Shura hall be in Shura''s secret place? How could it appear here?


    "Wait!" Dou Tian suddenly thought of something and pondered: "last time I saw in the Shura secret place that the previous generation Shura hall master divided the Shura hall into several parts. The blood building was just the side hall, but the main hall was thrown out of the Shura secret place by the Shura hall master and put into the boundless void."


    Doutian understood in an instant that the secret place of Shura at the top was just used to hide the real main hall of Shura hall at the bottom, and the main hall of Shura hall was not thrown into the void by the previous Shura hall master.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian burst into a bitter smile and said in secret: "it is estimated that the slayer who tried to kill the king in the past dynasties will see the main hall of Shura hall thrown into nothingness when they enter the Shura secret place. Who can think that the main hall of Shura hall is right in front of them?"


    as like as two peas, he was mistaken. He saw that the main hall of the LORD was only empty.


    Sneer blade, Murong night, Yingfeng, crazy wolf and xuewujue see different things, which is why they always think that the main hall of Shura hall is in Shura secret place.


    For the sake of Shura nuyin, the four big killers, such as sneer blade, searched the Shura main hall for several years.


    "By the way, later, the founders of the three killer organizations also entered the secret place of Shura, but they didn''t get anything. In this case, why did Yama mansion come here to look for the Shura hall?" Suddenly, Dou Tian seemed to think of something, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    One idea flashed through his mind, and then he took a cold breath: "I hope it''s not what I thought. No matter what, go into the main hall of Shura hall first. Maybe there''s the ninth secret of God of war in it."


    Thinking of this, doutian''s heart beat faster and flew down quickly.

 C1303

    Doutian''s speed is very fast, a few breathing time, then through a layer of golden soul, into a huge space.


    This space is much larger than what he saw before.


    Doutian also knows that just now, the Shura sword let him see the main hall of Shura hall. In fact, it''s not close to the main hall of Shura hall.


    However, doutian could clearly sense the direction of Shura hall, so he directly stepped into the air and shot away in the distance.


    This space is obviously different from the valley of depravity that doutian entered when he took part in the trial of killing the king. This space is extremely bright, with mountains circling, ancient trees and full of vitality.


    "The small space in this secret place is no less than the size of an imperial capital, if it can be used for me." Dou Tian thought in his heart that this place is more vigorous than the secret place of Chu family. It seems to be a holy land for cultivation.


    Doutian has an idea, which is quite normal.


    This time, however, doutian is not going to give the small space of this secret place to Doujia, but to use it himself. Because soon, doutian will do a big thing, that is to set up Shura hall, which is naturally the base camp of Shura hall.


    Shao Qing, Dou Tian was astringent. He knew that he was thinking too far now. The most urgent task was to find the Shura hall and see if there was anything helpful in it.


    After all, it''s not so easy to refine the secret space.


    Almost half an hour later, doutian finally stopped. In front of him, there was a huge square with traces of architecture around.


    On the side of the square stands a huge golden palace, which is about 60-70 feet long, 40-20 feet wide and 20-10 feet high. Although it is only a main hall, it is very magnificent.


    It''s shocking enough to see the virtual shadow of the main hall of Shura hall before, but it''s another thing to really see it.


    The hall is made of unknown materials. It looks like a whole, but it has been engraved with the vicissitudes of time. You can see that it has experienced endless years, and you don''t know what time it has existed.


    "At least ten thousand years." Doutian''s heart whispered, which was a conservative estimate. That''s what the shadow of the Shura sword was saying last time. He had been waiting for the Shura hall leader for ten thousand years.


    Doutian stepped on the square and walked slowly towards the main hall. With the shortening of the distance, doutian felt that the brilliance around the main hall was more and more gloomy.


    There was a feeling of pilgrimage in his heart.


    For a long time, doutian finally came to the gate of the main hall. The golden gate was closed, and doutian could feel its massiness and vicissitudes.


    His heart began to beat faster. This hall, however, was the place where the owners of the Shura Hall of the 18th National Congress of the Chinese history stayed. What was in it?


    He stretched out his hands and slowly pushed to the door of Shura hall. To his surprise, he used 10% of his strength and could not even open a door.


    Dou Tian picks his eyebrows and takes a deep breath. Later, he uses 30% of his strength, but he still doesn''t move.


    Fifty percent, eighty percent, and ten percent were the same. Dou Tian''s face became ugly, as if he was in front of a treasure mountain, but he couldn''t get the treasure inside.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe the door of the hall was not pushed open by strength." Doutian calmed himself down, then stepped back and began to look around.


    A moment later, Dou Tian''s eyes fell on the engraving on the top of the hall door, which was covered with all kinds of patterns. To his surprise, Dou Tian couldn''t understand it.


    You know, he''s a legendary soul sculptor now. Even the soul patterns he can''t understand have to be legendary high-level or even ancestor level.


    It''s not doutian''s narcissism. Even if it''s a legendary high-level soul tattoo, although he can''t understand it, he still has no problem understanding it. In this way, the soul tattoo must be the ancestor level.


    Even the soul pattern on the hall door is ancestor level? Doutian can''t help sighing. It is indeed one of the three temples in legend.


    "Why is this soul pattern similar to the seal of the five elements you saw at the beginning?" Doutian was puzzled. Suddenly, his face was fierce. He took out Shura''s sword and scratched it gently on his wrist. A stream of blood flew out and fell on the grain.


    The next moment, let doutian inverted air-conditioning is, the blood on his wrist can''t stop completely, crazy to the lines.


    "Lying trough!" Dou Tian was scared by this scene. He made rude remarks directly, and then quickly stepped back. If he didn''t stop it, at this speed, his blood would soon be completely absorbed.


    To his relief, when his blood filled all the lines, the soul lines stopped sucking.


    Buzzing


    at the same time, blood lights roared out, and the soul pattern seemed to come back to life in an instant, and began to flow quickly.


    In a moment, the soul pattern changed into another shape, and a virtual shadow diffused from the soul pattern.


    "It''s really blood lines." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. The so-called blood lines need blood to open. Generally speaking, blood lines are at least legendary soul lines.Doutian''s eyes stare at the door of Shura hall. When he sees the shadow, doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    That virtual shadow is nothing but Shura!


    "Why haven''t you opened it yet?" Doutian frowned, and the blood pattern had been opened. Why hasn''t the Shura hall been opened?


    Suddenly, doutian''s eyes were on a gap in the door of the hall. Then he took a look at the Shura sword in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the Shura sword was firmly inserted in the door of the hall.


    Boom!


    Finally, the door of the main hall vibrated and slowly opened towards the inside. The rumble was heard all the time, and an ancient breath came to my face.


    In the main hall, it is extremely bright. Countless night pearls are inlaid on the walls around it, just like day. Even after a thousand years, they still haven''t turned into dust.


    Doutian opened his hand, the Shura sword trembled and fell into his hand. Then he took a deep breath and stepped into the door.


    Bang of a, the temple door closes, Dou Tian a surprised, saw a rear one eye, brow tightly lock.


    However, he soon calmed down. Now that he has entered here, no matter whether he can go out or not, he must first find out what is there.


    The hall was as silent as water, and there was no sound. Doutian could hear his breathing clearly.


    Shaoqing, he just began to look at everything in the hall, the hall is very grand, holding hundreds of thousands of people without being crowded.


    There are nine giant pillars on both sides of the sky, which are carved with golden dragons, which are magnificent.


    In front of the most central head seat, there is a gold chair, like a golden dragon lying on the plate, which surrounds the seat in the most central, and is extremely noble.


    In other places, it was very empty. Doutian looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything special, which made him disappointed.


    Is it just an empty palace? It shouldn''t be.


    Doutian converged, and suddenly his eyes were attracted by the Dragon chair in front of him. It seemed that there was something on the top of him, and he could not see it without soul observation.


    Take a deep breath, doutian walks slowly towards the Dragon chair.

 C1304

    Doutian walked to the Dragon chair step by step. With his approach, the Shura sword in his hand trembled more and more fiercely, and the sword Qi roared around doutian.


    For a long time, Dou Tian finally came to the Dragon chair. He saw clearly that there was a bloody box on the Dragon chair.


    When doutian''s soul power touched the bloody box before, it was strangely swallowed by the box. That''s why doutian knew that there was something on the Dragon chair.


    Leaning down, doutian picked up the blood box. It was not big, and it was only one foot square. It gave people a very light feeling.


    "What is so light?" Dou Tianxin wondered, what can make the Shura hall master pay attention to, I think it''s not ordinary.


    "Buzz"


    however, before doutian regained his mind, a bright light suddenly bloomed from the golden dragon, and a terrible breath pressed doutian''s heart.


    Poof! Doutian spewed out a mouthful of blood, and was shocked to fly out of the distance of five or six Zhang. He hit the ground heavily, and his viscera were boiling.


    His legs were a little soft, and he almost fell on his knees. There was a click in his body, and his bones almost broke.


    Doutian runs Shura''s will and immortal will at the same time to resist the mighty pressure. However, even so, he is not the opponent of that pressure, and the big sweat drops fall down.


    Bang! Doutian supports himself with Shura''s divine sword, and doesn''t let himself kneel down. Then he looks up at the front difficultly, and a figure emerges in the void in front of him.


    The figure is not big, even some emaciated. It looks like it''s only in its thirties. It has sword eyebrows and stars, deep Lin Li, high nose, dark and elegant long hair. The whole person gives people a sense of heroism and transcendence.


    Doutian''s pupil suddenly shrank and screamed out: "the Lord of Shura Hall of the previous generation!"


    Yes, this figure is the last generation of Shura hall master that doutian''s consciousness saw in Shura secret place.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, a faint smile appeared on Xu Ying''s face: "little friend, we meet again."


    "I''d like to meet you Doutian immediately saluted, and his tone was full of respect. His heart was very restless. Last time, did the last generation of Shura hall master really see him?


    You know, it''s thousands of years. Does the Shura Temple master have the ability to travel through time and space?


    "Don''t worry about it. You and I are the ones who should be robbed. I didn''t expect that the Millennium would pass so soon." Shura hall master light way, words and deeds, all contain the sound of the road.


    "Master, what is the person who should be robbed?" Dou Tian''s eyebrows are picked. I don''t know what this means.


    "Nature is a man born to be robbed." The tone of the Lord of Shura hall is a little heavy, "I don''t have much time for this idea. If you have any questions, just ask them. If you can answer them, try to answer them."


    "Who killed the master? But God of war hall and inheritance hall? " Doutian said without hesitation that the question had been hidden in his mind. He still remembered the thousand year reminder.


    "What are they that can kill me?" The leader of Shura hall sneered, and his momentum rose instantly. Even if it was just a shadow, it also had the power to shake the sky.


    Unfortunately, doutian could not have thought that the previous generation of Shura hall master would suddenly be so angry, but doutian could also hear another meaning from the Shura hall master.


    That is, the Lord of Shura hall really has a grudge against the God of war hall and inheritance hall, which also brings a wake-up call to doutian.


    Doutian withstood the huge pressure, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not the hall of God of war and the hall of inheritance. Who is that?"


    "You will naturally know this question in the future. Answering you now will put too much pressure on you." The main way of Shura hall.


    Dou Tian was surprised. Is there anything more terrible than the temple of war and the hall of inheritance?


    One idea flashed through his mind, and a ghost claw floated in his heart. Originally, he thought that the owner of the ghost claw was an old immortal in the hall of war god or the inheritance hall.


    But now it seems that the matter is not so simple. Then Dou Tian thought of the seal of five elements that he had seen not long ago. Although he was not sure, he knew that the death of the Lord of Shura hall was probably related to it.


    "I think you''ve seen what I reminded you a thousand years ago." The Lord of Shura hall continued to speak and said, "although I have no exact evidence, I can be sure that the war god hall and inheritance hall are the culprits for the destruction of Shura hall."


    "Thank you, master." Doutian grateful for a gift, said: "the elder may not know, inheritance hall already does not exist."


    "Oh?" The leader of Shura temple was obviously surprised, and then doutian told him what he knew. The leader of Shura Temple looked uncertain.


    Shaoqing, his eyes flashed a touch of Lin Li said: "did not expect that the temple of war God should unify the spleen area of Pangu mainland?"


    "It can''t be said to be unified. At least, some of the ancient tribes only obey the temple of God of war on the surface, so they deliberately hide from the world and don''t have disputes with the outside world." Dou Tian thought about it.


    Then it seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "by the way, elder, I have seen people of the soul clan. Why do they say that the soul clan and my Shura clan are comrades in arms?"After all, doutian is worried about the safety of the little witch. After all, she left with Shenghuan trace.


    "Well, the soul clan, the spirit clan, the war clan and the ice clan used to be my friends in arms. Unfortunately, some of the war clan rebelled. Originally I thought all the other races were destroyed, but I didn''t expect that they still existed." In the eyes of the Lord of Shura hall, there was a flash of nostalgia.


    "I don''t know where the Holy Island of Liuli of the soul clan is." Doutian asks again. When he has finished dealing with the affairs here, doutian must go back to the soul clan.


    But now he did not know where the Holy Island of Liuli was. Instead of asking others, he asked the Lord of Shura hall.


    "Above the East China Sea." The master of Shura hall is concise and comprehensive.


    Dou Tian frowned. He knew that the East China Sea was an endless ocean. The East China Sea was called the East China Sea.


    But the East China Sea is boundless. How can it be so easy to find an island?


    Doutian wanted to say more. The leader of Shura Hall said: "I don''t have much time. Ask the most important questions. Don''t waste it on these questions. One day, if you have enough strength to hold up a piece of heaven, they will come to you without you looking for them."


    Doutian was puzzled. He didn''t know what the Shura Temple master meant. However, he also knew that he had plenty of time to deal with these problems.


    But there are some questions that can only be answered by the Lord of Shura hall.


    "Master, what''s in this box?" Dou Tian asked again. Just now he tried to open the blood box, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    "I don''t know. It''s something passed down by the Shura hall owners of all ages." The Lord of Shura hall shook his head, "because I didn''t have the strength to open it at the peak."


    "Master, what was your state at that time?" Doutian Gulong swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t even open the last generation of Shura hall leader. How could he not be surprised?

 C1305

    "The ninth small realm of Hongmeng war spirit realm!"


    The Shura hall master took a deep breath. When he said this, his eyes were also staring at the bloody box in doutian''s hand. Obviously, he was also very curious about what was in the box.


    It''s a pity that not only he, but also all the masters of Shura hall, didn''t know what it was.


    "Hiss" doutian took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the box in his hand in horror. Somehow, the light box gave him the feeling of being as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Even the Lord of Shura temple in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war could not open this box. What''s the use of holding him.


    Doutian looks at the bloody box in his hand and is full of curiosity. Unfortunately, now he has no choice but to throw the box into xumicong ring.


    Taking a deep breath, Dou Tian regained his mind, looked at the main hall of Shura again and said, "master, I have now broken through to the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, and it is only one step away from the first small realm of Hongmeng God of war. However, I lack the ninth battle formula of God of war


    No wonder Dou Tian was so nervous. Originally, he wanted to go to Yan Luo mansion and Luo Sheng gate to find the ninth God of war.


    I didn''t expect that I met the last generation of Shura hall leader''s Cannian here. Moreover, the last generation of Shura hall leader was still the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. How could he not have the ninth important god of war atlas formula when he broke through to the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war God realm?


    When I saw Shura hall before, doutian thought that he would be satisfied as long as he got the ninth God of war''s Tulu Jue, but now, doutian is looking forward to it.


    "I have the ninth tactic!" The leader of Shura hall nodded, then shook his head again, explored his hand, and a streamer came into doutian''s mind.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian felt that there was something more in his mind. It was a pithy formula of war, which was obviously the ninth important one of the God of war''s Atlas pithy formula. Moreover, there were many feelings about the pithy formula of war.


    In a short time, Dou Tian came back to his senses. He was shocked by the means of the previous generation of Shura Temple master. The ninth battle formula was imprinted directly in his mind.


    However, it is reasonable to think that the previous generation of Shura Temple master was also in the state of war.


    The leader of Shura hall didn''t know what doutian thought. He explained: "the nine battle tactics in front of him are summarized by the leaders of Shura Hall of all ages. For the time being, they may be the most perfect, but there is still room for improvement."


    "How did the elder break through to the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war?" With the ninth formula of God of war, doutian doesn''t worry about breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    What he is worried about now is that when he breaks through to the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian may seem to others to be ambitious, but doutian is extremely confident.


    Is it far from the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm to break through to the first small realm of Hongmeng war god realm?


    "The secret of God of war''s atlas has no end. As you probably know, with the help of God of war''s Atlas, you can quickly understand other secret and skills of war, and then integrate them into God of war''s Atlas.


    and the God of war script is the personal understanding of other battles and tactics after the battle of God.


    If you want to break through the realm of God of war, you can only learn from other tactics and tactics, preferably those of more than nine grades. There are many such tactics in the inheritance of Shura. " The leader of Shura Hall said a lot at one time.


    Dou Tian understood something and said: "in other words, there is no limit to the secret of God of war, or the secret of God of war doesn''t exist at all. All this is because of the secret of God of war?"


    Speaking of this, doutian''s mind sank into the elixir field. Under the atlas of the God of war, the atlas of the God of war quietly suspended there, emitting a golden light.


    Doutian found that he had always underestimated the magical power of the atlas of the God of war. He thought to himself, "in the future, you must use the power of the atlas of the God of war to cultivate your tactics and skills."


    "Not bad." The Lord of Shura Temple heard doutian''s words and nodded, "maybe the God of war''s Tulu Jue is not only the ninth, but also the tenth, eleventh, twelfth, or even higher. It''s higher than you and I can imagine."


    There was a trace of regret in the eyes of the Lord of Shura hall. If he was alive, he would certainly explore the higher realm, but now he only had a wisp of memory.


    "A higher realm?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist, and added: "is there a realm above the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm?"


    Doutian had heard that there was no end to learning in his previous life. Now he realized that there was no end to cultivation.


    "I''m running out of time. I''ll give you two more things in the end. I hope it will help you." Said the Lord of Shura hall.


    "Master, please say it." Doutian said respectfully, raising his ears for fear of missing something.


    "The first thing is about the Dharma protectors on the left and right sides of the Shura hall. At the beginning, I knew that the great calamity was coming in the Shura hall, so I arranged a lot of people ahead of time. The left Dharma protectors and some of my subordinates were sealed in the God''s land. I''ll tell you the exact location later.


    The right Dharma protector, however, was sealed in the secret place of Shura by me alone. Although thousands of years have passed, his blood may have passed a lot, but he should still be alive. I''ll tell you his information later.The reason why I tell you this is that I hope you can save them. Whether they are willing to follow you in the future depends on your nature. " The Lord of Shura Hall said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save them, and I will never be hard for them." Doutian deep suction airway.


    The Shura Temple master nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he said this is that he wanted to hear the words of doutian?


    "The second thing is that the Shura Temple owners are all the people who should be robbed, but we all failed. I hope you can break this magic barrier, and I will be proud of the world when I wait for 18 people." The Lord of Shura hall looked up at the sky with a daze.


    "I will." Although doutian didn''t know the meaning of the magic barrier in Shura hall, doutian was full of confidence.


    Who dares to block me, directly smash with one fist and cut with one sword, this is doutian''s code of conduct.


    "Don''t resist. I hope this idea can help you." Xiuluo Temple master''s idea suddenly became dim, and turned into innumerable light spots pouring into the Dou celestial body.


    "Thank you for your gift!" Dou Tian was very happy and sat on the ground. A terrible momentum surged out of Dou Tian.


    Under his feet, there was a sea of blood. The sea of blood kept churning and roaring. You could see the countless bones floating in it. It was very terrible. It was cold, just like a Torah.


    Doutian''s face is very calm, and he quickly runs the Ninth level of the God of war''s Tulu Jue. The next moment, a very mysterious breath diffuses from him.


    If you let others see it, you will be surprised, because it''s a unique flavor in the field. Obviously, doutian wants to break through the rhythm of Hongmeng''s God of war.

 C1306

    When doutian was struggling to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, in the vast black sea of clouds in Shura''s secret place, crazy wolves were all covered with blood, and they were running fast in the sea of clouds.


    Behind them, a dense shadow flickered, and the sound of broken bones came from the ground.


    "He Ya of, still have not finished, the person of Yan Luo mansion all died?" Shadow wind angrily scolds a way, but the foot doesn''t have the slightest to stay, in the bone sea fast gallop, some don''t take breath.


    Other people are not much better. They have been fighting with those people who are transformed into bone eating insects for some time. At the beginning, they were relatively relaxed. After all, they met fewer bone eating insects.


    However, as time goes on, more and more bone eating insects will appear everywhere.


    What''s more, at the moment, Yingfeng had been slightly injured, and their blood flowed out from many places. Bone eating insects smelled the smell of blood, and they immediately came after them.


    Therefore, it''s not only the people who pursue and kill them now, but also the dense bone eating insects. They are afraid to confront the enemy head on.


    "If you swallow a mouthful of flesh and blood, you can transform a monk of the same level. Even if they can only hold on for less than half a pillar of incense, it''s extremely terrible." Blood no absolute gloomy face.


    His body is a bit of a mess, and several parts of his body are overflowing with blood. Even using soul power to stop the spread of blood breath is useless. Bone eating insects ignore the existence of soul power, and they only smell the delicious smell of blood.


    "It must be impossible to go out now. There are more and more bone eating insects outside. They can only run to the deepest place, hoping to leave from another direction." Murong''s face was cold at night.


    They have some regrets. They knew that they should fight with Yan Luozi, and they don''t have to suffer like now.


    The monk at the top of the Holy Land in the Hunyuan battle was chased by a bunch of insects. Anyone would feel suffocated.


    However, these bone eating insects are very smart. The people they kill will not be devoured at one time, but will only take a bite, as long as they are illusory enough.


    Although the ability of hallucination can only be maintained for less than a long time, the key is that they always carry the corpses of human friars. Every time they return to the body, they continue to devour a mouthful of flesh and blood and become human friars again.


    The crazy wolves are very fast, and they haven''t fallen into the hands of the bone eating insects for the time being, but the monks of Yama prefecture have been killed and injured a lot, and the bone eating insects are like snowballs, rolling bigger and bigger.


    At the moment, hundreds of bone eating insects are chasing them, among which hundreds are transformed into Hunyuan battle holy land.


    There are hundreds of Hunyuan battle holy land. Even Hongmeng battle holy land must be considered. What''s more, these Hunyuan battle Holy Land monks have to be on guard against other bone eating insects.


    Now Xiaojin and Xiaoming don''t find them, but they are in danger, and the dragon dance has disappeared. They don''t know how to face doutian.


    Several people ran all the way, extremely fast, and I don''t know how long they ran, but the soul power in their body was rapidly consumed. To their surprise, the light slowly appeared in the dark sea of clouds.


    Although the light was dim, it did appear, and the clouds around it were thinner.


    However, the cold is more than before, the air is also mixed with a very dull, depressing atmosphere.


    "It''s cold." Shadow wind can''t help shivering, teeth some of the shiver, breath in the void instantly frozen into ice slag fell on the ground, around the temperature is low some terrible.


    "It seems that the bone eater is not catching up." Xuewujue looked back, only to find that dark shadows stood in the fog, and did not continue to catch up.


    When they saw this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They were all frightened by the bone eating insects.


    "You''d better be careful." Murong night reminds a way.


    "Yes, even the bone eating insects feel the danger and dare not approach easily. It is estimated that the danger here is no less than that of the bone eating insects." Sneer blade nods and looks around solemnly.


    The gray fog is swirling in the void. There is no rotten bone on the ground, but it is as red as blood, as if it was watered by blood.


    From afar, there is no life around, lifeless, silent all around, a dead silence.


    Above the air, a blood mist gathered into a strange shape, showing a ferocious shape. The cold wind made everyone shiver. The temperature here was unbearable even at the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    "What a terrible murderous atmosphere. How could such a terrible chill be caused by murderous atmosphere?" Xuewujue''s brow was locked, and he couldn''t help inhaling cold air.


    Several people continue to move forward, without the pursuit of bone eating insects, their speed also slowed down, the unknown place is often the most dangerous, they dare not recklessly rush.


    After half a sound, they finally stopped. Not far in front of them, there was a low hill, which was about ten feet high. There was no grass and nothing on it.


    On one side of the hill stands a stone tablet as tall as a stone. The stone tablet is long and narrow, like a huge sword inserted in the soil, and it has already been weathered.The hills stand here alone, but there is a plain all around, which is very lonely.


    "Do you think the hills look like anything?" Beichenfeng suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the small mound in the distance strangely.


    The crowd frowned. After a short time, the crazy wolf suddenly took a deep breath and said, "grave!"


    Ying Feng''s face was full of surprise when he heard the words. Obviously, they also agreed with the idea of crazy wolf. This small hill is a huge grave.


    "Is it the tomb of the previous generation of Shura Temple master?" Sneer blade narrowed his eyes, stepped out, ready to go to see a specific.


    Hearing the words, people could not help nodding. Perhaps such a huge tomb was really the tomb of the previous generation of Shura hall master.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the distance. There were several figures colliding rapidly in the void. After counting, several figures separated and landed on the flat land on both sides of the hill.


    "Yanluozi?" Sneer blade murderous deep cry way, almost rushed up.


    However, he still forbeared, and his eyes fell on the figures opposite Yan Luozi. There was a different color in his eyes. He could fight with Yan Luozi, and he must not be an ordinary person.


    "Sikong hides sword, you can''t stop me." Yan Luozi coldly looked at a young man in a white robe on the other side. He said that the young man was not someone else, but Sikong cangjian.


    They have been here for a long time. They have been fighting for the grave for a long time, but in the end, no one can help them.


    "You can''t stop me either." Sikong cangjian smile, look very confident, "this stele belongs to me."


    All of a sudden, Sikong cangjian''s body flashed and appeared on the stone tablet in front of the giant tomb. Between his hands, a powerful hand grasped the stone tablet and pulled it out with all his strength.


    From a distance, it looks like the handle of a sword on the top of the stone tablet. It was held by Sikong cangjian and moved up slowly.


    Sikong, as his name suggests, is an expert in using swords. He also has a hobby of collecting swords. How could he let go of this stone tablet sword.


    "To die!" Yan Luozi yelled angrily. Before he agreed, did you think Sikong cangjian belonged to you? He is not angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. A crunching sound sounded, like the sound of bone wriggling. When people heard the sound, they looked back in the black cloud.


    All of a sudden, everyone suddenly trembled, staring at the rear with wide eyes. His scalp felt numb and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.

 C1307

    A rustle of the collision sound sounded, like rain at first, the sound gradually increased, and then like a bell and drum trembling.


    When people looked back, the gray fog suddenly rolled away like a tide, and was replaced by a dry white.


    These dry white things are nothing else, but the white bones they saw before. But at this moment, the white bones have come to life completely.


    These white bones have no life fluctuation, but they can move strangely. It''s so evil that most monks can''t help rubbing their eyes, as if they were in the dark.


    Only Yingfeng''s eyes were very calm. Seeing these dense bones, he thought of a scene he had seen in his mind.


    That is, he and Dou Tian, as well as Ouyang xiaopiao once fell into the ice in the snow moon emperor Dynasty, and met countless skeletons at the bottom of the river.


    This scene is too similar. If it''s not more boring here, Yingfeng will definitely think that he has gone to that place again.


    Kaka


    in the eyes of all the people, those white bones suddenly move, several white bones are assembled together and become a new monster.


    They see some monsters, take out a skull from the ground, install it on their spine, step by step toward them, swing their arms, as if they were real life.


    And this is just one of the skeletons. There are more than ten thousand skeletons in front of them. They make up all kinds of strange shapes.


    Some are as high as tens of feet, some are as tiny as dust, but there is no accident that they all emit a very terrible smell, and the weakest are all the fairyland of Hezhou.


    "Wuwu" sounds like a ghost roar, reverberating in the dark space. People feel numb when they hear it. In addition to the scene in front of them, they feel that the end of the world is approaching and they are shaking all over.


    At the beginning, it was just some white dead bones, but soon formed a skeleton, supported by countless white bone frames, row by row, piece by piece, tens of thousands of them, many of them could not count.


    The sky and the earth were everywhere, covering the whole void, and the crowd was as cold as ice.


    The weakest skeletons are all in the fairyland of Hetao battle, and the strongest are in the Hongmeng war god. Even if they are placed in the unparalleled holy city, such an army of white bones will be enough to sweep all the enemies.


    Sikong had forgotten to pull out the sword stone tablet. He looked around at the white bone army. His body trembled and his eyes were full of horror.


    He felt that many skeletons were coming for him, a terrible sense of killing enveloped him, and the hand holding the sword shaped stele was slowly released.


    Luo yuluo, Zhan Baiyang and Zhan Yuyan appear beside Sikong cangjian. They stare around on guard. There are too many bones and skeletons. Even in Hongmeng''s war spirit, they don''t have any confidence to face them.


    Yan Luozi also stopped, did not continue to fight against Sikong cangjian, what he had to do now was how to survive from the white bone army.


    As for this huge grave, he had no idea for the moment. As long as he dealt with these bones, they still belonged to him in the end.


    "What to do?" Blood has no absolute, complexion icy looking at the white bone troops all around, the eyes are red incomparably.


    "Only to get out." The crazy wolf bit his teeth and said that he had never been afraid of anything, but now he had goose bumps all over.


    "They can''t be killed." Yingfeng shook his head and said, "these skeletons can''t be killed at all. Even if they are killed, they will only become stronger and stronger."


    Yingfeng still remembers how the three of them felt when they were dealing with thousands of bones. At that time, bones did not threaten their lives. But now, there are bones in Hongmeng God of war. Killing him is just a very simple thing.


    "Gululu" is also at this time, the dense white bone army, long teeth and claws to the central friars, just momentum, let people some unbearable.


    The bone claws of withered white forest, rubbing the sharp voice, interweave together, giving people a very forest, cold feeling.


    One of the battle beast skeletons took the lead in killing xuewujue. With a wave of the long sword in xuewujue''s hand, the battle beast skeletons suddenly scattered and turned into countless powders.


    Can it be killed? Xuewujue was slightly surprised. Next, however, to his astonishment, the powder was suddenly absorbed by a nearby skeleton. The skeleton was originally only the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle, but in an instant it became the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    "Don''t kill them." Xuewujue yells. He didn''t believe Yingfeng''s words before, but now he completely believes it.


    People''s faces became very gloomy. How can we fight them? Killing them will only bring us greater disaster. If we don''t kill them, they will have to wait here to die.


    For such a long time, people have never been so frustrated, but they have nothing to do.


    Although they want to kill them, even if they break through the siege of the white bone army, there are still countless bone eating insects in the fog sea. If they rush out, they will also be killed?


    Entering the secret place of Shura, I didn''t find the Shura hall, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome thing, which made everyone feel bad."Boom" a roar came from a distance, and Yingfeng, who was fighting with the white bone army, suddenly looked at the source of the sound.


    In the distance, Sikong cangjian and Yan Luozi did not find anything special about the white bone army. They kept waving their weapons and roaring with their soul power.


    Where they passed, broken bones were flying and splashing. A white bone died under their hands. There were layers of broken bones on the ground, and countless white bone powders were still in the air.


    "Damn it! Those guys did it on purpose Xuewujue scolds. After these skeletons are killed, they will make other skeletons stronger.


    He doesn''t believe that Sikong zangjian and Yan Luozi haven''t found them up to now, but they are so unscrupulous in killing skeletons now. Isn''t it intentional to make other skeletons stronger and then deal with them?


    Shadow wind a few people Mou son ice cold matchless, they don''t know what two people think in the heart.


    But what they don''t understand is that there are only a few of them. It''s very easy for them to break out. After all, Sikong''s sword is the strength of Hongmeng''s God of war.


    But if Yan Luozi does this, he will dig his own grave?


    Those skeletons have become stronger. Other people in Yanluo mansion are not rivals. At that time, they will die.


    Not far from yanluozi, there are several figures who are madly attacking the white bone army. They are trying their best to fight a way out of the encirclement of the white bone army.


    Since they knew that the killing of skeletons would be strengthened by other skeletons, they did not dare to act recklessly. Fortunately, most of the skeletons were not powerful enough to threaten their lives.


    Just when they saw that Yan Luozi was killing the white bone army crazily, their faces Suddenly crossed.


    "Is Yan Luozi trying to kill us?" One of the white robed youths said that the young man was no other than Murong Xue.


    He coldly looked at yanluozi in the distance. He was so intent on killing him that he almost couldn''t resist rushing up to kill him directly.

 C1308

    Murong Xue took a deep breath, but he didn''t resist rushing up. He knew his strength very well. Now he is not Yan Luozi''s opponent.


    "Let''s rush out first." Another woman opened her mouth. Her name was Angelica dahurica, and she was one of the top ten killers at the beginning. Her face was not very good-looking.


    Since the luoshengmen were attached to Yanluo, they had a hard time. They suffered a lot of coldness. Yanluo didn''t regard them as their own people.


    Of course, in yanluozi''s eyes, except for himself, other people are not his own people, life and death has nothing to do with him.


    If it wasn''t for fear that Sikong cangjian would attack him secretly, yanluozi would have killed them at Murong night.


    What he is doing now is to get rid of the siege of the white bone army, and to kill Yingfeng with the help of the strength of the white bone army.


    "Baizhi is right. Yanluozi, we can deal with him when we break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Let''s leave now." Another burly youth opens his mouth at the end of the world.


    Beside him, there was a young man in black, who was silent and flickering.


    "Mogui, I know that yanluozi has given you a lot of benefits. You can stay, but from now on, we are the enemy." Murongxue said.


    Since the trial of killing the king, Murong Xue''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now the strength is still above them, and there is a trend that he is the leader.


    Of course, it''s also a way for them to protect themselves. Luoshengmen is attached to Yanluo Prefecture, and their talents are not paid much attention by Yanluo Prefecture, so they can only be held together for a while.


    "Goodbye." Mogui took a deep breath, then turned and walked towards the distance.


    Murong Xue frowned and didn''t say much. Everyone has the right to choose. Mogui chose to give them up. It''s meaningless for them to keep him.


    Think of this, Murong snow also no longer pay attention to Mo GUI, turned to kill to the periphery of the white bone army.


    When he just turned around, suddenly, a sharp shot from the rear, straight after Murong snow heart, the speed, incredible!


    "Be careful!"


    "Mogui, you want to die!"


    Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya scream, two people do not hesitate to hand, they completely did not expect, stranger will suddenly attack Murong snow.


    I got along with Mogui for some time. Although this man is sometimes very insidious, he has been much better since he was attached to Yanluo mansion. At least he won''t do anything to deal with his own people.


    The speed of returning to Murong is very fast. It passes directly between the two people and appears near Murong snow in a blink of an eye.


    Murong Xue only felt cool behind him, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. Without hesitation, he turned around and stabbed out with a sword. The speed was like lightning.


    Bang!


    The sound of a metal impact sounded, and the empty Mars was all around. A figure was shaken away. At the same time, the sword in Murong Xue''s hand pierced directly into a figure''s body.


    Murong Xue''s eyes were full of sneer. However, when he came back, he found that Mogui had already been shot dozens of feet away, but there was a figure in front of him.


    Arrive of Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya suddenly stop body shape, surprised looking at Murong snow, his sword, through a person''s chest.


    Murong Xue looked at the front of the back is not generous, his pupil suddenly trembled, all over the body trembled violently, released the sword in his hand, back a few steps.


    "Why?" Murong snow almost roars a way, completely don''t believe this scene in front of, that cold and heartless man, unexpectedly will save him.


    Yes, it was Murong night who saved Murong snow at the critical time. All along, Murong snow wanted to kill Murong night.


    The reason why the Murong family perished at that time was that Murong night betrayed the Murong family and led Yan Luofu to break into the Murong family.


    The whole Murong family, except Murong Xue, has no one left.


    Over the years, Murong Xue has been working very hard, just want to become strong, strong enough to one day, be able to personally kill his enemy.


    Now, however, when the sword fell into Murong''s body, Murong Xue felt it was another matter.


    His body trembled, he found that he did not want to kill him, after all, Murong night is his brother.


    Murong night ignored Murong snow, clapped his hand on his chest, and the sword that pierced his body suddenly burst out, across the void, and firmly inserted on the ground in front of Murong snow.


    Murong didn''t turn back at night, as if he didn''t hear Murong Xue''s words at all. He flashed to the stranger, and the terrible intention of killing burst out from him.


    Murong Xue was so angry that he took the sword in front of him and killed him. The speed was not much slower than Murong night. The sword went straight to the throat.


    "I don''t care about my affairs. From the moment my parents died, you are my enemy!" Murong Xue roared angrily, the long sword danced, and the sword spirit of huangquan bloomed. It was the sword spirit, but it contained the sabre spirit. Several skeletons exploded.


    "I just want to kill him, that''s all!" Murong night finally opened his mouth, his chest was still bleeding, but Murong night didn''t even wrinkle his scalp, as if the body was not his own.As soon as the words fell, Murong night killed him with the same sword. The dark sword Qi roared in the void, faster than Murong snow.


    They fight to kill Mogui. Unfortunately, Mogui has an impulse to curse his mother. Aren''t you enemies? Why don''t you kill each other and join hands with me?


    Mogui also knows some things about Murong night, and because of this, he is puzzled.


    Just now, he made a plot against Murong Xue. It was a natural thing. Even though Baizhi and langtianya were expected by him, a Murong night suddenly appeared.


    Mogui''s face changed slightly, and his figure retreated rapidly. One Murong snow was enough for him to drink a pot. Murong night was an old killer, not something he could defeat.


    What''s more, now they two go together, how could Mogui be their opponent.


    "Puff" sword gas strangles the body of Mo GUI, blood flies, an arm is cut off by Murong night, pain of he bares his teeth.


    Mogui''s body smashed on the ground, countless white bones swarmed up, which scared Mogui.


    "Master, help me!" Mo GUI shouts at Yan Luozi in the distance.


    "So you have already taken refuge in yamako?" Murong snow looks cold to the extreme, these days, he thought that the stranger is with them.


    Just now, seeing that Mogui left them, Murong Xue was still a little reluctant. But now, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, Mogui betrayed them now and did not cause them any fatal danger.


    If you hit them at the critical moment, they will be the ones who will die.


    "Master, help me!" Mogui stood up and let the blood of his broken arm flow. With one sword, he stopped the skeletons from approaching.


    Behind, Murong night and Murong snow two brothers look indifferent, waving the sword in the hand, the skeleton can''t get close to them at all.


    Mo GUI''s steps were a little flimsy, and his face was extremely embarrassed. In addition to fighting with Dou Tian last time, he felt that death was so close to him for the first time.

 C1309

    Mogui escapes in anger and asks for help. The white bones and skeletons all around him are pounding at him. He''s bloody and has many white bones.


    Murong night and Murong snow are not in a hurry to kill him. With so many skeletons, it''s hard for them to escape.


    Although yanluozi is powerful, how can he save him.


    Seeing that Yan Luozi was indifferent, Mogui was completely frightened and almost hysterically roared: "Yan Luozi, you said that as long as I deal with Murong Xue, you will protect me from death."


    Murong Xue sneered coldly and said: "you believe what Yan Luozi said. It seems that you are really not an ordinary idiot!"


    Anyone who has heard of Yan Luozi''s name knows more or less who he is. Insidious and vicious is only one aspect. The most important thing is that he never regards himself as a human being.


    In other words, in the eyes of Yan Luozi, there is no one of his own.


    Want yanluozi to save you? It''s a joke. You can''t do anything right. If he doesn''t kill you, it''s your ancestral grave.


    "Waste!" In the distance, Yan Luozi heard Mogui''s howling, as if he was tired of it. With a roar, he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Mogui.


    "Yanluozi, I knew you would save me." Mogui was delighted, and his face was excited. Then he suddenly stopped, glared at Murong night and Murong snow, and said, "Yama, kill them!"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on Mogui''s face solidified there. In his chest, a bloody sword came out, and the red blood dripping down.


    A stabbing pain and coolness came to his heart, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He slowly turned back, but he saw a face of extreme evil.


    "When will it be your turn to tell me what to do?" Mogui''s tone is very cold, very unhappy, Mogui orders him, and then says with a smile: "you can be regarded as a dog of mine. I''ll give you a good time."


    With a puff, when the sword trembled, the body of Mo GUI was torn up by countless sword Qi and turned into a blood mist in the air.


    Murong night and Murong Xue, not far away, can''t help but gasp when they see this scene. They have long known that Yan Luozi is insidious and vicious, but it''s another matter to really see it.


    Is Mogui one of his own, killing him himself?


    Two people haven''t come back to God, Yan Luozi face with a strange smile to Murong night and Murong Snow said: "even the son of the dog don''t let go, you also die!"


    Murong Xue looks tight. If he can choose, he certainly doesn''t want to be an enemy with Yan Luozi. After all, he is only the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Let alone Hongmeng war god, he is still a long way from Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "Go away!" Murong night light spit out a word, fearless toward the front, his chest is still flowing with blood.


    Murong Xue trembles in his heart and wants to stop Murong night, but he doesn''t know how to speak. In the end, he bites his teeth and doesn''t speak. There are many skeletons waiting for him to deal with.


    "Murongxue, we are going to kill now. These skeletons are getting stronger and stronger. It''s too late." Langtianya comes to Murong Xue with an anxious look.


    Murong snow didn''t open her mouth. She looked at the front and Murong night''s back with a very complicated look.


    "He killed my family. Shouldn''t I let him die? Why do I want to save him? If you fight with Yan Luozi, he will surely die! "


    "But even without him, the family will also perish. Moreover, if there is no him, I will die. He saved me. If I let him die, will it not be revenge?"


    "Even if I didn''t regard him as my brother, the young master also helped him before. He certainly wasn''t so unbearable."


    Murong Xue is engaged in a battle between heaven and man in his mind. He doesn''t know that the reason why Murong night will take the whole yanluofu to Murong''s house is just to save his younger brother.


    After all, the whole family died because of Murong night, or for Murong snow.


    After all, if Murong doesn''t want to save him, he won''t take the people from Yanluo mansion to Murong family. If Murong family is caught off guard, they will not stay.


    "Murong night, what do you do? Is this vicious thing worth saving? " Suddenly there was a sharp drink in the distance. It was the sound of sneer blade.


    Now that Longji and Jinxie are dead, it is estimated that the only way to know Murong''s difficulties is to sneer.


    Murong night to save his brother, he sneer blade can understand, but when see Murong snow a Sword Pierced Murong night''s chest is, sneer blade is indignant.


    I didn''t expect that Murong night was ready to fight with Yan Luozi in order to save Murong Xue.


    If Murong night was Yan Luozi''s opponent, Jin Xie and long Ji would not have died in vain before.


    Murong''s night spirit is very calm. His murderous Qi is released and his sword Qi is surrounded. All the skeletons are blocked by him. His momentum is rising.Even if he was defeated by Yan Luozi, he didn''t have any fear, because what stood behind him was not others, but his younger brother!


    At that time, in order to save Murong Xue, even if he was despised by the world, he never retreated, and took Yanluo mansion to destroy the whole family.


    Others do not know, but Murong night is very clear, even if he does not sell Murong family, Murong family will be destroyed.


    It is precisely because he Murong night is a member of Yanluo mansion that he knows the strength of Yanluo mansion very well. It is impossible to resist with the strength of Murong family.


    At that time, not only he but also Murong Xue will die.


    In other people''s eyes, he murongxue betrayed his family just for self-protection, but he didn''t know that he was never afraid of death.


    Just like now, knowing that he is not Yan Luozi''s opponent, but in order to give Murong Xue enough time to leave, he resolutely stepped forward.


    "Four killers? I''ve killed two of them, and I''ll take you on the road with me. " Yan Luozi grinned, and his scarlet lips looked more evil, like two big sausages.


    Murong night narrowed his eyes, he did not dare to look back, can only heart the sixth small realm, waiting for Murong snow to leave this right and wrong place.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a streamer flashed by and appeared beside Murong night. Before Murong night could react, a cold voice rang out: "I have never been afraid of death. What you are not afraid of, do you think I will be afraid of? Big brother


    The master of this voice is Murong Xue. As soon as his voice falls, a strong momentum blooms from him. He slowly turns to Murong night and smiles.


    Murong Xue was still hesitating, but he was awakened by the words of sneer blade, because he knew that Murong night had never been afraid of death, otherwise, how could he dare to face Yan Luozi alone?


    Now Murong night is not afraid of death. How could he be afraid of death for the sake of the whole family? Murong night is just to save his younger brother.


    "Ready for a brotherhood? You are the son of God. " Yan Luozi was extremely disdainful and rushed to Murong Xue.


    Murong night looked at Murong snow speechless, just a smile, everything is silent.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and the next moment, Murong''s momentum soared, as if a certain layer of diaphragm had been pierced.

 C1310

    "Breakthrough?" The distant sneer blade felt the momentum of Murong''s body at night, and his pupils shrank slightly, then showed a color of surprise and joy.


    To his surprise, Murong night, who was sealed by Shura Nu, broke away from the bondage. To his delight, even if Shura Nu was there, they could also break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Maybe we thought too much and couldn''t break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. We put a lot of pressure on ourselves. As time goes by, we blame the reason on shuranu seal, which leads us to have no idea."


    Sneer blade narrowed his eyes, as if suddenly understood something, Shura nuyin had no binding effect on their cultivation, just their own state of mind.


    The reason why Murong night can''t break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war may be that he has been entangled in Murong snow and Murong family''s affairs in his heart, which leads to his lack of understanding and naturally can''t take this step.


    Now, Murong Xue has admitted that he is the eldest brother. Murong night has something in his heart over the years, and it disappears in an instant, which makes him understand and break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "What knot am I?" Sneer blade took a deep breath, lost in meditation.


    In the distance, Murong night suddenly broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, which was unexpected. Yan Luozi, who rushed to Murong night, opened his eyes and was full of incredible color.


    However, he soon calmed down, looked at Murong night with a sneer and said: "break through the Hongmeng war god? That''s interesting, otherwise it''s not challenging at all. "


    Breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war does not need to devour endless soul power and aura of heaven and earth as before, but only needs to understand the field.


    As for the power of heaven and earth, Murong night has been able to use it for a long time, and it has reached the level of perfection.


    If it wasn''t for the end of his heart, Murong night would have broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Now it''s a natural step. It''s as simple as breaking through a thin layer of paper.


    "Younger brother, I''ll give it to elder brother. You leave with them first, turn around and leave Yanluo mansion, and follow the sneer blade to find a man named doutian." Murong never comes back at night.


    Even if he broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he did not dare to underestimate yanluozi. If he could be called yanluozi, he would be the future leader of yanluofu. How low could he be?


    "Big brother!" Although Murong Xue doesn''t want to go, he still looks fierce. He turns back and kills. If he stays here, he will only cause trouble to his elder brother.


    As for looking for doutian, he has long had this plan. Originally, he stayed in the luoshengmen, but now that the luoshengmen has been attached to the Yanluo mansion, it''s meaningless for him to stay.


    Because the people of Yama prefecture have never paid attention to them, never before, and certainly never will.


    "Want to go?" Yan Luozi saw Murong Xue leave, and his figure flashed. He didn''t hesitate to catch up with him. Where he passed, all the skeletons were exploded.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, Murong night''s speed is very fast, he a sword stopped Yan Luozi''s way, void Mars all around, the sword spirit of Su Sha roars unceasingly.


    "The death of Longji and Jinxie must be paid with your life." Murong night kill gas deep way, he didn''t let go of Yan Luozi''s plan, directly fight with him together.


    On the other hand, Yingfeng and crazy wolf have some difficulties in fighting. The skeletons around them seem to be endless, and they are getting stronger and stronger. Among them, there are many skeletons in Hunyuan and holy land.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to find a way." The blood has no absolute continuously Dodge, dare to kick those skeletons to fly, dare not kill wantonly at all.


    But if they don''t kill, it doesn''t mean that others don''t kill. Sikong zangjian is one of them. Seeing that many people in Yanluo mansion died miserably, he is more and more interested in playing. Anyway, few skeletons can threaten their safety.


    "I don''t know if the bone eating insects are still out there. Otherwise, we can kill them directly." Crazy wolf opens a way, this also is the reason that they don''t want to rush out easily.


    Because in their opinion, the bone eating insects are more terrible than these skeletons. At least these skeletons have a lot of strength that is still very low. Of course, that is also for the peak of their Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "If only you were here. He must have a solution." Shadow wind deep suction mouth airway, people can''t help nodding, mind all flashed a familiar face.


    At this moment, Dou Tianzheng is sitting in the Shura hall, entering the situation of forgetting both things and me. His whole body is agitated with golden flames, covering the whole hall, like a sea of flames.


    All of a sudden, the golden Tianjin flame, like ten thousand bees homing, poured into the Dou celestial body. Almost all the Tianjin flame that had been devoured before had been devoured and refined by the Tianjin Fire soul, and the Tianjin Fire soul also reached a terrible situation.


    Doutian is confident that Tianjin Fire soul is no longer just a special fighting soul of Wupin Tiandao level, but a special fighting soul of Sipin Tiandao level.


    With the disappearance of the Tianjin flame, the hall is replaced by a sea of blood. In the sea of blood, there are countless bones suspended, ghosts howling and clawing.


    Even if you are outside the sea of blood, you can feel a breath of soul, let alone standing in the sea of blood.This situation only lasted for more than a dozen breaths, and the sea of blood gradually became vain. A moment later, the sea of blood finally disappeared, but the breathtaking breath still existed.


    "The invisible is always more powerful than the visible." Doutian suddenly opens his eyes and spits out a word.


    His eyes shine, deep incomparable, as if the sun and moon in which ups and downs, instant vicissitudes.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the domineering momentum suddenly bloomed out, doutian''s robes stirred, and a very violent breath emanated from him.


    Doutian''s face showed a bright smile, satisfied with the spit out a word: "finally break through to Hongmeng God of war the first small state."


    Take a deep breath, doutian continued to run the Ninth level of the God of war''s Guide. It took nine weeks to stop, and almost half an hour passed.


    Doutian stood up, saluted the Dragon chair and said, "thank you, master. I''ll rebuild Shura hall to show the majesty of Shura hall."


    Dou Tian was very happy at the moment. He thought that he would go to Yanluo mansion to find the ninth key of the God of war to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. He didn''t expect that he would do it now.


    This also made him feel that some things are so wonderful.


    Although he broke through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian was not proud, because he knew very well that even his current strength was still nothing in the whole Pangu continent.


    The last generation of Shura Temple master was the God of war, but he died in the end?


    Of course, with doutian''s current strength, we can do many things, just like rebuilding Shura hall.


    Doutian had already secretly decided to set up Shura hall when things here were over.


    For a long time, doucai walked out of the hall. There was no treasure, even a soul crystal, except the bloody box.


    However, Dou Tian still thinks that he has come back with a lot of money. The ninth key of God of war is priceless treasure, not to mention the life-long cultivation experience of the previous generation of Yama Temple master.


    "This place is easy for me to control. It''s time to leave." Doutian squints his eyes, his mind moves, and the whole space becomes distorted instantly.

 C1311

    "Where is this?"


    When doutian reappeared, it was already in a gray sea of fog. It was extremely gloomy around. I didn''t know that I thought I had entered the nine hell.


    "It''s full of dead breath. This should be the bone area in Shura''s secret place." Doutian dark way, he not only integrated the previous generation of Shura hall master''s many cultivation experience, but also integrated his memory of the afterthoughts, instantly understood where he was.


    Doutian looks very calm. He didn''t expect that he was sent into Shura''s secret place.


    Just then, a rustling sound came from all around. Before he could recover, a black streamer suddenly killed him.


    Through the gray sea of fog, doutian could probably see a black figure. When he poked his hand a little, the black figure suddenly exploded, turned into a very corrosive liquid and fell on the ground, with a nourishing corrosive sound.


    "Bone eating insects?" Doutian looked at the liquid on the ground and frowned.


    Doutian, who has the heritage of Shura, has seen a lot. Naturally, he recognized its origin at a glance and knew the horror of bone eating insects.


    "I hope shadow wind and dragon dance didn''t enter here." Dou Tian thought to himself that this place gave him a gloomy feeling.


    With the help of Dou Tian, he looked up to the front and said, "it seems that the last left protector of Shura hall was sealed in the center of this bone area. Since he has come, let''s have a look by the way."


    Thinking of this, doutian went deep into the sea of fog. For others, the sea of fog was very dangerous, but for doutian, it was just like walking on the ground, but that was all.


    His speed was very fast, and he met several bone eating insects on the road, all of which were killed by him. There was no need to show mercy to such creatures.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared not far away from doutian. He raised his hand a little, and a sword finger broke through the air. However, when doutian''s eyes could see the face clearly, he quickly took back the sword.


    "Dragon dance?" Doutian frowned, his cold eyes staring at the figure in front of him. That face is exactly the face of dragon dance.


    However, doutian can easily see that this man is not a dragon dance, but a bone eating insect. That''s why doutian is so worried.


    He is very clear about the special ability of bone eating insects, that is, they can devour the flesh and blood of other creatures and transform into monks in a short time. Even their strength will not change much.


    This bone eating insect can change into a bone eating insect. You don''t need to know that dragon dance must have been devoured by this bone eating insect.


    "If there are three strengths and two weaknesses in dragon dance, none of the bone eating insects here can survive." Doutian is so angry that he doesn''t want any accident in dragon dance.


    Even though he knew that the dragon dance in front of him was made by bone eating insects, doutian still didn''t kill her. At first, doutian couldn''t do it. Now, doutian thinks that it''s necessary to find the bone eating insects in order to find the dragon dance.


    Doutian''s will goes straight to the opposite side. Doutian is now the God of war in Hongmeng. Even if this bone eating insect turns into Jackie Chan''s dance, it''s just the peak of Hunyuan battle. How can it be doutian''s opponent.


    As pictures flashed from doutian''s mind, the magic of planting demons was soon successful. Reading the memory of a bone eating insect made doutian feel sick. But for the safety of dragon dance, he did it.


    In a short time, doutian read the memory of the bone eating insects these days, and doutian''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I didn''t expect that there was someone in the bone area, hum!"


    Spread out the palm, doutian''s palm suddenly appeared a blood golden worm, it is the soul eating blood silkworm, now the soul eating blood silkworm has also broken through the God level third small realm.


    If it wasn''t for fighting with heaven, the soul eating blood silkworm would not have been able to reach its present height for hundreds of years.


    "Soul biting, you''ve met your opponent." Doutian light way, soul eating blood silkworm gently wriggled a few times, issued a squeaky voice, as if very disdainful general.


    "Find dragon dance for me, but come back to me." Doutian light language, eyes in the cold light bloom, bite soul blood silkworm squeak, then escape into the gray fog.


    Doutian looked up at the dark sea of fog in front of him and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to move my brother, you will die!"


    As soon as the words fell, doutian suddenly disappeared in the same place. From the memory of the bone eating insect just now, doutian saw the crazy wolf and Yingfeng. Now several people are in danger. How dare doutian hesitate.


    As for the dragon dance, doutian has no way to find him right now. He can only ask the soul eating blood silkworm to find the trace of the dragon dance first. The most urgent thing is to save Yingfeng.


    At the center of the fog sea, the crazy wolf persisted for another hour, and the skeletons they were facing had reached the strength of the ninth small realm in the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Even they were caught off guard and suffered many injuries.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that people''s soul power is consumed seriously, and they don''t stick to it for long.


    Halfway through, they tried to kill a blood route, but outside the skeleton, there were a lot of bone eating insects, so they had to retreat.


    "Hold on, we must not fall down!" Shadow wind to everyone to fight airway, his body is shaking constantly, crumbling appearance.Crazy wolf they gnash their teeth, hard to insist, a few people have great perseverance, if change to do other people, estimate long ago fell down.


    "Jie Jie, Murong night, you who broke through the realm of the God of war in Hongmeng are just like this. The four great killers are just nominal!" From the void came Yan Luozi''s arrogant voice, which was very sharp and harsh.


    High above the sky, Murong night''s white robe has been dyed into a blood robe, and there is almost no intact place on his body. Even if he breaks through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he is still not Yan Luozi''s opponent.


    Yan Luozi''s method is very strange. It can hide in the void. The attack is very fatal. Several fatal injuries of Murong night were attacked by Yan Luozi. In addition, Murong night had been seriously injured, how could it beat Yan Luozi.


    However, Murong night is still not down, he is still struggling to support, long hair flying, floating in the void, even if it falls in the downwind, it does not lose grace.


    "It''s almost time to play. Let''s die! You used to be a part of Yanluo''s family. I''ll leave you a whole corpse. " Yan Luozi sneered.


    His speed sped up in vain, like a blink. He appeared beside Murong night, and his sword stabbed out like lightning.


    Poof! A blood sword pierces Murong night''s shoulder, blood flies, at the critical moment, Murong night escaped a disaster, a hand dead grasp Yan Luozi''s arm..


    "Oh Yan Luozi laughed as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy. Suddenly, countless blood lights burst out from him. The speed of blood light was extremely fast. How could Murong night be so close to him.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Big brother!" Murong Xue screamed and struggled to get close to the direction where Murong night was. While fighting, she roared: "Yan Luozi, you are shameless. You are not a human being!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next." Yan Luozi is indifferent and does not hesitate to rush to Murong Xue. However, he is caught dead by one hand. Who else is there except Murong night.


    "Let''s go!" Murong night almost used all his strength to roar out, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Sword dance in the dark!"


    With a light drink, the endless sword Qi roared out of his body, instantly enveloped him and Yan Luozi.

 C1312

    "Murong night!"


    Seeing the sword air in the sky in the distance, the pupil of the sneer blade trembled, his voice was a little hoarse, and his face was full of bitter color. He recalled a word Murong night had said in his mind.


    Once he did this, it was the time of his death, but I didn''t expect the day to come.


    "Sword dance in the dark, sword dance in the dark, you are still the king of the dark." Sneer blade very solemn way, face is full of color of bitter smile.


    Long Ji is dead, Jin Xie is dead. Now Murong night is going to die too. He was the only one who killed the king. Is it his turn to sneer next?


    Sneer blade is never afraid of death, but now he doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t have the face to see Longji and Jinxie.


    "Big brother!" Murong Xue''s hoarse voice came from a distance. He didn''t realize the value of brotherhood until he was about to lose it.


    What was the so-called hatred that he had been thinking about before in the face of blood thicker than water?


    Murong Xue rushes to Murong night, but is resisted by many skeletons in Hunyuan battle holy land. He can only watch Murong night and Yan Luozi die together.


    Murong Xue can''t remember how many times his elder brother has saved him. Since he was a child, Murong night has been protecting him, and Murong night has been carrying such a big name.


    Sneer blade and shadow wind are also constantly moving towards the battlefield of Murong night and yanluozi. They know that Murong night has been injured and it is impossible to kill yanluozi if they want to fight normally.


    If yanluozi does not die, they will be killed by yanluozi even if they do not die in the hands of skeletons.


    Murong night and Yan Luozi die together. There is no way. If they don''t try their best, they will die.


    High above the sky, the sword roars fiercely, covering the whole void. There is a complete riot, and the storm of soul power is rolling and climbing.


    The crowd couldn''t see the two people in the sea of sword Qi, which could only be described as terror.


    Countless skeletons, which were close to each other, were smashed by the sword Qi, turned into countless powder and filled the void. Then they were devoured by other skeletons.


    "Let''s go!" The killer of Yan Luo mansion saw a skeleton getting stronger quickly, and he was scared out of his wits.


    Fortunately, there were only two or three skeletons in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. However, in the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten skeletons in Hongmeng God of war, and they were still increasing.


    The sea of Qi of the sword is like a meat grinder. After a long time, the skeletons below the realm of Hongmeng God of war will die if they touch it. Seeing this scene, even Sikong cangjian and others feel chilly.


    He has been able to clearly feel one or two strong breath in the air, there are two skulls in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, ready to break through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    You know, the skeleton in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war is no longer what they can fight against, not to mention the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Even if Sikong hid his sword, they did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go quickly." Luo yuluo looks dignified, and things are obviously beyond their expectations.


    "Don''t leave until Yan Luozi is confirmed dead." Sikong Cang sword cold voice way, cold eyes staring at the sword gas sea, didn''t see Yan Luozi die, he didn''t plan to leave.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids fluttered, and there was a kind of deep uneasiness in his heart. His eyes swept around. In his opinion, although these skeletons were strong, if he wanted to go, they would not help him.


    For a moment, Luo didn''t know where the uneasiness came from, but it also reminded him to leave as soon as he found something wrong.


    Sikong cangjian didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he looked at the sky coldly and said in a cold voice: "not only Yan Luozi is going to die, but all the people here have to die. With the white bone army to help me, the task of fighting the temple is just a matter for me."


    If Luo yuluo knew what Sikong Cang thought in the heart of the sword, he would be surprised. Is the temple of war God ready to fight against Yanluo this time?


    You know, he didn''t hear anything, not even a sign.


    "Murong night, my son will defeat you!" Suddenly, a sharp howl came from the sea of sword Qi. Then, a figure rushed out from inside and appeared hundreds of feet away.


    "Yanluozi!" The crowd''s pupils trembled slightly. They were surprised to see that the figure was Yan Luozi.


    At the moment, Yan Luozi was covered with blood. There were many bloody sword marks on his body, and several of them were turned over, with white bones.


    His long hair dyed with blood was flying in the void, and the terrible murderous spirit was released from him.


    Although he survived from Murong night''s sword, he was also seriously injured, which was never happened before. Yan Luozi was also extremely angry


    "he didn''t die!" The pupil of the sneer blade trembles slightly. Murong night''s sword is terrifying. He knows very well that when he used it, he just realized that it was only Hunyuan battle holy land. He killed the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land without exerting all his strength.And this time, he did not kill Yan Luozi. How could he believe that.


    "Even if I''m not dead, that''s about it." Sikong zangjian saw Yan Luozi''s tragedy, and his face showed a bright smile. He stepped on his feet and was ready to kill him.


    However, as soon as he moved, he was stopped by Luo yuluo, shaking his head and saying, "elder martial brother, wait."


    "He''s half dead now. What are you waiting for?" Sikong cangjian''s face is cold and stern. Usually Luo yuluo is in the limelight. If it wasn''t for Luo yuluo''s respect, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "Yan Luozi is angry now. He will definitely kill those people. Maybe he will be killed without us. Of course, he will die together. In this way, elder martial brother''s hands won''t be dirty." Luo Yu shakes his head.


    How could he not know that Sikong zangjian didn''t like him? If it wasn''t for Sikong zangjian''s son, Luo yuluo would have killed Sikong zangjian.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, your sentence has been my favorite for so many years." Sikong zangjian laughs. This flattery makes him very comfortable.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just telling the truth." Luo yuluo is very respectful, but there is a cold light in his eyes, but Sikong cangjian can''t find it. He is still enjoying Luo yuluo''s compliment.


    Shaoqing, the sword Qi in the sky finally disappeared, and there was no sign of Murong night. Needless to say, Murong night died, and there was no skeleton left.


    Yan Luozi suddenly burst out laughing, and his eyes turned coldly to Murong Xue, who was fighting with the skeleton in the distance.


    "Good death, Murong night. You will regret your behavior. If you die, your brother Murong Xue will die as well!" Yan Luozi grinned and wanted to kill Murong Xue immediately.


    Whoo!


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Luozi had already made a move. His speed was very fast, and he could not catch his figure at all. Even if he was injured, his strength was still terrible.


    "Dead? Big brother is dead? " Murong Xue has no master, the whole person has become muddled, did not care about the killing of Yan Luozi.


    Even the attack of the skeletons around him, he did not put on him. In a moment, he became a blood man.


    "Death Yan Luozi suddenly appears in front of Murong Xue, and a bloody sharp blade shoots out of the blood fog, straight to Murong Xue''s soul sea.

 C1313

    Yan Luozi was almost killed by Murong night just now. He was badly hurt. All his anger was transferred to Murong night''s younger brother Murong Xue.


    He didn''t want to kill Murong Xue with one sword, which made him too happy. Before killing Murong Xue, Yan Luozi wanted to torture Murong Xue.


    Seeing that the sword was less than ten feet away from Murong Xue, Yan Luozi''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    In addition to Dou Tian, he never wanted to kill a person like this. He just wanted to vent his unhappiness.


    "Murongxue, get out of the way!" In the distance, the crazy wolf roared loudly. From the beginning, he regarded Murong Xue as a friend, because he found something similar to him from Murong Xue.


    Because of this, crazy wolf begged Dou Tian to save him.


    Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya in the distance are also shouting. Unfortunately, because of the death of Murong night, Murong Xue has become dementia.


    Some people can''t bear to see Murong Xue killed by Yan Luozi, but they are also entangled by countless skeletons, so they can''t come from the family.


    And even if they can draw the origin, it is not yanluozi''s opponent.


    Crazy wolf they can''t bear to don''t look back, don''t want to see Murong night''s death, but Sikong hide sword they, the face is emerged with a bright smile.


    Luo yuluo is right. Yan Luozi turns his anger to Murong Xue and others. It seems that these people will die without his help.


    At that time, even if Yan Luozi didn''t die, he would be hurt even more. Isn''t it easy for him to take the sword again.


    Poof!


    A crisp sound, it is the sound of the sword into the body, although the fighting around is very loud, but the crazy wolf they still clearly heard.


    Murongxue is dead?


    The crazy wolf couldn''t bear to look up, and their faces were full of sadness. But when they turned their heads and looked away, their pupils suddenly shrank, but the smile on Sikong zangjian''s face was frozen there.


    There was a black robe between murongxue and yanluozi. One white hand was holding yanluozi''s neck, the other hand was holding yanluozi''s right arm holding the sword. The sword held by the right arm turned 180 degrees and pierced into yanluozi''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd gasped. It was Yan Luozi who was pierced with his own sword.


    You know, the speed of yanluozi just now is so terrible, even the ordinary sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war may not be able to make yanluozi''s sword change direction.


    But now, the figure in black did it. He stabbed into the body of Yan Luozi with his own sword.


    The most important thing is that there is still a distance between Yan Luozi and Murong Xue. That is to say, Yan Luozi tried his best to strike, but he didn''t shake the man. What does that mean?


    "Hiss" the monks of Yan Luo mansion took a breath of cold air. That was Yan Luo Zi. They had a god like existence in their mind, but today they were defeated so thoroughly.


    If they didn''t really see it, they would never believe it. Some people rubbed their eyes and thought they were dreaming.


    "Yingfeng, why is that man so like a young master?" The crazy wolf looked at the figure in black, and his eyes were full of surprise and respect.


    "It''s the young master." Shadow wind also excited to the extreme, but also with a touch of loss.


    Excited is that doutian appears here peacefully, and has become so powerful, far more powerful and domineering than a few months ago.


    What is lost is that he finds that the gap between himself and doutian is getting farther and farther. When he remembers that he went to assassinate doutian, Yingfeng feels proud. Maybe that is the only time that Yingfeng can draw with doutian.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Young master!"


    They cried out excitedly, as if a big stone in their heart had been put down.


    It''s true that doutian is the one who came here. After controlling the thought of the bone eating insect, doutian knew that the crazy wolf was in danger, so he made every effort to come.


    I didn''t expect to see Yan Luozi ready to kill Murong Xue. Doutian naturally didn''t hesitate.


    "You''re not dead?" The words of surprise came out of Yan Luozi''s mouth. Before, Dou Tianming was driven into the sea of magma. It was a magma that even Hongmeng''s war god could not bear. How could Dou Tianming appear intact?


    Did you meet a ghost? Yan Luozi blinked, his eyes were full of incredible color.


    With his cultivation, how can we not see that doutian is not only intact, but also his breath is more and more powerful.


    As the God of war in Hongmeng, how can Yan Luozi not see that this is the unique fluctuation of soul power after the breakthrough?


    Compared with a few days ago, today''s doutian is much more powerful. This kind of feeling makes Yan Luozi feel terrible pressure.


    "Does my uneasiness come from him? This generation of Shura Temple master? " Luo yuluo in the distance squints his eyes and stares at doutian as if he wants to see through doutian.Before seeing the strength of doutian, Luo yuluo was extremely disdainful, but now, doutian made him feel a pressure.


    "Shura sword seems to be mine." Sikong cangjian smiles and his face is full of confidence.


    Doutian looked at Yan Luozi faintly, and said, "I''m not dead, but you have to die."


    After that, Dou Tian exerted a little force, stirred the sword, and the sword spirit was raging against Yan Luozi''s body. Yan Luozi''s face changed greatly, and he turned back towards the rear.


    Half kneeling on the ground, he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and his injury aggravated a bit.


    "If I hadn''t been injured, you wouldn''t have been my opponent. The master of the hall of Shura is just like that." Yan Luozi grinned at Dou Tian.


    His pupil trembled a few times, some fear, doutian pressure on him, like a magic mountain pressure on his shoulder, let him some straight body.


    Yanluozi knew that doutian had the strength to kill himself, just whether he was willing or not.


    "You don''t have to motivate me. You have to die anyway today. Choose your own way to die." Doutian God''s color is flat. Whether it''s from the identity of elder nine in xuelou, or he agrees to sneer blade and Murong night, he will destroy yanluozi.


    "Dead?" Yan Luozi coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, and the big beads of sweat rolled down. "If I go, you may not be able to stop me."


    "You can try." When doutian''s sword is wielded, all the skeletons around are crushed by the sword air, and then fused by other skeletons. When other people see this scene, they all breathe cold air.


    With this sword, with doutian as the center, no skeletons can get close within ten feet.


    "Stop him all for me, and you will be rewarded if you look back!" Yanluozi looked at the monks of yanluofu around him and roared.


    However, no one paid attention to him at all. They were unable to protect themselves. How could they come to save Yan Luozi?


    "Son of a bitch, do you all want to die? I''m yanluozi. A word can decide your life and death. " Yanluozi yelled, his voice was still very sharp, but also a little crazy.


    "Idiot." Doutian disdains to see Yan Luozi. He has never seen such an idiot before. If he didn''t want Yan Luozi to die happily, doutian would have done it.

 C1314

    "If I don''t die, I will kill you all!" Yanluozi completely crazy, this moment, he realized how lonely and helpless.


    He was used to relying on his own identity and controlling the life and death power of many people in Yama Prefecture, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Therefore, the horror of yanluozi has spread all over the three killer organizations, especially the people in yanluofu. Everyone reveres him.


    Until now, he found that the reverence of the monks in Yama Prefecture was only superficial, not from the heart. In other words, they were just worried that Yama would kill them in a rage.


    The monks of yanluofu may be afraid of yanluozi, but now they are surrounded and killed by the white bone army, so they are hard to protect themselves. Where can they be threatened by yanluozi?


    after hearing yanluozi''s words, the monks of yanluofu are killing one after another towards the periphery. Yanluozi''s words are all about this, so they don''t have to stay.


    To stay is to die, to leave is to live.


    "Brother Yan Luo, I can kill these people for you, ha ha." All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound. Sikong Zang Jian suddenly laughed, like a peerless sword out of sheath, and killed other killers in Yanluo mansion.


    Then the screams came one after another. Although the skeletons had Hongmeng war spirit, they had no independent consciousness and only had instinctive attack. Naturally, they were not as terrible as the real human Hongmeng war god.


    As soon as Sikong hides his sword, the killer of Yanluo mansion is in danger.


    "Ha ha, good job." Yanluozi laughs. He has to say that he is extremely selfish. Even if he can''t live, people in yanluofu don''t want to live.


    Doutian frowned. He didn''t feel sorry for the life of the monk of Yanluo mansion. Even if Sikong didn''t kill him, he would kill him.


    However, the significance of Sikong''s sword is different, because Sikong''s sword represents the temple of God of war.


    Is the temple of God of war ready to fight against Yama?


    Doutian certainly wants to destroy Yanluo mansion. After all, even if the temple of God of war doesn''t fight, doutian will try to become stronger and destroy Yanluo mansion.


    Now, however, doutian doesn''t want to see the fall of Yama Prefecture. If Yama Prefecture is destroyed, it is estimated that no one in Pangu could control the temple of war god except those ancient clans.


    Moreover, Dou Tian thought more from this small move, that is, the temple of war. This also reflects from the side that the temple of war has enough strength to deal with Yama Prefecture, or that there is no need for Yama prefecture to exist.


    Luo yuluo frowned and looked at Sikong''s sword hiding. He was puzzled: "before entering the sea of riots, the master talked to him secretly for a long time in order not to let me hear him. It seems that they have other purposes."


    Thinking of this, Luo yuluo is very upset. His talent is very good, even better than Sikong''s sword, and he has been doing his best all these years.


    However, up to now, he has not been recognized by Si Kongyu and is still suspicious of him. How comfortable is this for him?


    When Luo yuluo looks at Sikong''s sword, there is a cold light in his eyes.


    Crazy wolf, Yingfeng, beichenfeng, xuewujue and sneering blade also have some thoughts in their hearts. They slowly approach doutian and tell the story of Xiaojin, Xiaoming, Longwu and Murong night by following doutian.


    In addition, Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya also appear in Murong snow side, want to wake up Murong snow, but Murong snow is still no master.


    "Murong snow!" All of a sudden, doutian burst into the void like a thunderbolt and said harshly, "you are still not a man. The man who killed your brother Murong night is right in front of you. If you have the ability, you will kill him yourself!"


    When Murong Xue heard the speech, a fierce anger burst out from him, and the terrible flame swept all over the place.


    His whole body, everything suddenly seems to have withered in general, there are several small skeletons near Murong snow, suddenly strange into a pile of powder.


    Crazy wolf and others also felt an extremely repressive breath, as if the soul power and vitality in the body were rapidly passing away. Seeing this, they quickly stayed away from Murong snow.


    "The fourth will to be lost." Doutian squints his eyes. Murong Xue understands the will of wandering. He already knows it, but he didn''t expect that he would break through to the fourth level in this situation.


    This kind of consciousness also belongs to the special will, which is difficult to understand, but Murong Xue has done it, which is enough to show his talent.


    "Don''t you have the courage, or are you not a man?" Doutian saw that Murong Xue''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway.


    "I''ll kill him and tear him apart!" Murong Xue suddenly raised her head, looked up to the sky and roared angrily. The terrible momentum burst out from him.


    All around the void wind and clouds, the gray fog suddenly poured into Murong Snow''s body, this scene, people feel numb.


    You know, there isn''t much aura of heaven and earth in the fog here. Most of them are corpse aura and dead aura, which can''t be absorbed by monks.


    Corpse Qi and death Qi are the turbid Qi of heaven and earth. They can only speed up one''s death. How can the friars break through?However, Murong Xue was unscrupulously absorbed, with those corpse and dead gas into his body, his momentum suddenly soared, straight to the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    "If you want to kill me, do you want to kill me?" Yan Luozi still has his pride. Doutian can defeat him. He has no Qi. After all, doutian is the leader of Shura hall.


    But why is he Murong Xue? Even if he breaks through now, he''s just a monk at the top of Hunyuan battle holy land. What''s the qualification to kill him?


    All of a sudden, Yan Luozi stepped on his feet and killed Murong Xue like an arrow. The speed was extremely fast.


    Crazy wolf and crazy wolf are ready to fight against Yan Luozi, but they are stopped by doutian. He knows that if Murong Xue doesn''t kill Yan Luozi, he will never be able to let go of it all his life.


    After all, Murong night died because of him. Even from Murong Snow''s point of view, doutian would not forgive himself.


    The betrayer of the family, who has been despised by the world, has always been in order to protect his brother. Even if he died in the end, he died for his brother. How much perseverance does it take.


    At least, doutian can''t hate Murong night in any case, and has only admiration for him.


    In fact, when Dou Tian heard about Murong snow and Murong night, he thought about it for a long time. He thought it was bloody, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    "The yellow spring is blue!"


    When Yan Luozi came, Murong Xue''s face was ferocious. He roared as hard as he could, and the bloody sword in his hand came out. It was as if he was going to tear the void.


    With the fall of this sword, the void was strangely formed into ice, and a repressive atmosphere filled the air.


    It was already very cold here, but the sword spirit was even colder. People really felt like they had come to the yellow spring.


    With a puff, the sword Qi roared past Yan Luozi. Yan Luozi''s body was frozen there in an instant. His body still kept a forward movement of throwing the sword, but his body had frozen into frost.


    "Dead?" Shadow wind they stare at Yan Luozi with wide eyes, they can no longer feel any vitality from Yan Luozi, obviously they can''t die any more.


    When people were shocked by murongxue''s strength, doutian looked at Yan Luozi''s body and faintly spat out a sentence: "I hope the afterlife can be normal!"

 C1315

    Hope the afterlife can be normal!


    Doutian''s plain words reverberated in the ears of the people, and the corners of their mouths drew. Doutian was really not an ordinary humble person, but this was right. Who was Yan Luozi neither a man nor a woman.


    With a wave of doutian''s hand, yanluozi''s body suddenly turned into pieces of ice sculptures, which broke open all over the ground.


    Originally, doutian could kill Yan Luozi and even torture him, but seeing Murong Xue like this, doutian changed his mind.


    If yanluozi can cheer murongxue up, it''s a waste.


    I don''t know if Yan Luozi knew what he thought in doutian''s heart, would he come back to life and choose another way to die, or even commit suicide?


    "Young master, help us." All of a sudden, a loud cry pulled people''s mind back, but saw several figures were running to their side quickly.


    Dou Tian turns his head and looks at them. He immediately recognizes these people. It''s Liuli and Yumian who are merciless, but Yumian who speaks is merciless.


    Crazy wolf, they look around in doubt, and their eyes finally fall on doutian. They are full of strange colors. Are they calling doutian?


    But it seems that no one can save them except doutian. It''s just that Yumian and Liuli are not from Yanluo mansion. How can they be called doutian childe?


    Naturally, they didn''t know that doutian had already tested them when he tried to kill the king, but at that time, Yumian merciless and Liuli were not willing to surrender to doutian.


    Up to now, they have no way to go, the people here, only doutian can save them.


    "Be careful, everyone." Doutian left a word and then disappeared in the same place. The crazy wolf heard the words and looked coldly at luoyuluo where they were.


    In addition to the skeletons, only Luo Yu could threaten their lives.


    "Eh, why didn''t those skeletons get close when you were there just now, and now they come up again?" Yingfeng suddenly cried.


    "Maybe it''s because you are the leader of Shura temple." The crazy wolf took a deep breath, and everyone nodded. There was a firm color in his eyes, as if he had made a decision. He thought to himself, "after this, I should tell you that too."


    "Master of Shura temple, let me try how much weight you have." There was a loud laugh not far away. When Sikong cangjian saw doutiansha coming, he was not surprised but pleased.


    Then he stepped on his feet, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing and elephant singing on his body. Around him, there was an extremely wild power of hegemony.


    Just power, let the void roar, all the skeletons around him burst open, the ground split a huge crack.


    Dou Tian''s eyes narrowed. The momentum of sikongzang''s sword made him very surprised. Even Zhan Tianlong and Lei Hao, who are famous for their physical body and strength, are far inferior to this power.


    "The people in the temple of war are really different." A sense of expectation flashed in doutian''s eyes. His robe rolled and moved, without any fear, standing there indifferent.


    "How dare you ignore me? My fist is the power of five dragons and elephants. Even the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war can''t bear it. If you dare to underestimate me, death is your price. " Sikong cangjian was very angry in his heart, and his whole body was more radiant.


    Seeing that Sikong zangjian was about to approach, doutian finally moved. As soon as he stepped, the earth suddenly trembled, and a sense of massiness burst out from him.


    If Sikong cangjian is a fierce dragon, doutian is like a huge mountain, thick and majestic.


    "Go back!" Doutian''s fist, like a meteor, blasted out to meet Sikong cangjian''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The strong men finally collided with each other. The terrible loud noise shook the void, and the sharp beams of light burst out from their fists, cutting the void.


    The storm of soul power surged in all directions, and all the skeletons around exploded, turned into powder and dispersed in the void.


    Even the crazy wolves, who were tens of feet away, could not bear the storm. They retreated again and again. Fortunately, the skeletons were even more unbearable. They exploded one after another, and they had a rare leisure.


    This process lasted for ten years, and the two figures opened at the touch of each other and retreated tens of feet.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I can resist my 50% strength. You have a good talent. As long as you surrender to me, I won''t kill you." Sikong cangjian laughs. His cold eyes sweep towards doutian. His eyes are full of pride.


    In his eyes, even if the Lord of Shura temple is the first small realm of Hongmeng God of war, although he is still young, there are a lot of such people in the hall of God of war.


    At first, he thought that the Lord of Shura hall would be so powerful, but now it seems that he is just so, and even his 50% strength is barely taken over.


    Of course, such strength has been very good in other holy cities. If doutian is willing to surrender, he is willing to let doutian go.


    At the thought of the main subject of the hall of Shura, Sikong Cang laughed in the heart of his sword. This is something that many people want to do but can''t do. Today, it will be done by him."Are you sick here?" Doutian pointed to his head and looked at Sikong cangjian strangely.


    He has seen a lot of people who are proud of themselves. The unparalleled holy city is everywhere, and the eight steeds in the holy city are the most outstanding. But this sword is no longer proud, but narcissistic.


    "How dare you scold me? Do you know who I am? As long as I say a word, the world will fight to kill you! " Sikong''s sword collection was very upset.


    He was used to being arrogant and domineering, which made him form the habit of being a dandy for a long time. When he heard doutian abusing him, how could he bear this tone.


    "Does it matter who you are?" Doutian said faintly, "in my eyes, there is only the difference between the living and the dead. You are a living person for the time being. If you want to die, I can help you."


    The strength of Sikong''s sword is good, maybe his identity is also extraordinary, but all this has nothing to do with doutian. If he wants to kill someone, he will never see his identity.


    As he said, the enemy in his eyes is only the living and the dead. Sikong''s sword hasn''t touched his bottom line, and doutian hasn''t tried to kill him.


    "The dead? Doutian, you are very horizontal, but the person I want to kill with Sikong''s sword has never been able to live. " Sikong cangjian''s tone is getting colder and colder. "The Pearl of rice, dare to bloom in front of the sun and the moon?"


    "Is the temple of God of war all like you?" Dou Tian wants to laugh very much. He is very cold. He learned the identity of Sikong cangjian from Zhan Tian''s dragon mouth before, which makes him even more despised.


    At this time, the crazy wolf had been leaning towards doutian. Only by doutian''s side, the skeleton did not dare to get close. Now the skeleton, even they could not hold it.


    "Don''t you all resist." Doutian looks at the mad wolf and others and says, everyone nods, doutian tries to wave his hand, and the mad wolf and others disappear instantly.


    "The secret of space?" Seeing this, Sikong cangjian flashed a strong color of greed in his eyes and looked down at doutian from a high altitude. He said, "doutian, as long as you give me the secret place of space"


    "don''t talk so much bullshit. If you want to die, roll over here. If you don''t want to die, roll away."


    Before Sikong cangjian finished speaking, he was interrupted by doutian''s words. His patience had been worn out. This Sikong cangjian is too narcissistic.


    Doutian has already started a real fire, and his ears can hear the calluses. Anyway, he has a grudge against the temple of God of war. If such a man kills him, he will kill him.

 C1316

    "Hum!" A suffocating sense of oppression came straight to doutian, and the rolling force bloomed from sikongzang''s sword and turned into a fierce wave in all directions.


    "Since you don''t know how to praise me, I''ll take it myself, and you''ll regret it later!" Finally, Sikong could not help hiding his sword. After wasting so many words, he knew that doutian could not surrender.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether he kills doutian or not. The important thing is to get something from doutian.


    As the leader of Shura hall, doutian is full of treasures. He will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Doutian is indifferent and spreads his hand. The Shura sword suddenly appears in his hand, sending the crazy wolves into the secret space. Doutian is not afraid, but exposes the existence of the secret space.


    However, Dou Tian couldn''t stand Sikong''s sword. Even if he exposed the secret of the space, he would kill him.


    "Even if you kneel down and beg me now, it''s too late!" Sikong cangjian roared angrily and appeared in front of doutian.


    At that moment, doutian suddenly felt that he was carrying a big mountain on his back. His legs were like mud. He didn''t listen to his command. Sikong cangjian saw this and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Gravity field?" There was an accident in doutian''s eyes, but it was only an accident. The next moment, doutian moved.


    He did not dodge, just like a wild beast burst up, not moving, moving amazing.


    "Slaughter!"


    A light drink, all over the sky spiral sword Qi roaring up, Shura three swords, with today''s power to fight the sky, it''s easy to use the first two swords.


    And with the improvement of doutian''s strength, the power of the two swords doubled, so doutian didn''t abandon them.


    As for the third sword, doutian also has some feelings. As long as you spend time to understand it, you will have a great harvest.


    Boom! Bursts of fury came from the whirlpool of sword Qi. I have to say that the strength of Sikong cangjian is really good. Few people can resist this move.


    "It seems that I have to learn some new tactics." Doutian thought deeply in his heart and broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. His fighting skills were seriously lacking.


    The sword of killing and cutting, ruthless strike, the blood of the setting sun, the rhythm of the sword, the point Cang and the immortal sword world, which he understood by himself, although with the improvement of his strength, his attack power also increased a lot.


    However, the breakthrough in the realm of Hongmeng God of war relies on the power of heaven and earth and the power of the field to attack. It''s just like the gravity field of Sikong cangjian''s understanding. The sword move of doutian''s understanding is nothing in front of him.


    The speed of a merciless strike may be terrible, but in this field of gravity, it will definitely be greatly reduced. Once the speed advantage is lost, doutian''s weakness will be exposed to others, and death may be waiting for him.


    In the past, doutian''s vision was too low to see, but now, doutian can easily feel it.


    Only the immortal sword world, doutian didn''t intend to give up. After all, the immortal sword world is the evolution of the soul pattern. As doutian''s understanding of the soul pattern gets deeper, the immortal sword world will become stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!" The void was buzzing, and a golden fist fell from the sky, as if the heaven and the earth were about to collapse. The whirlpool of doutian''s sword Qi finally burst open, and sikongzang''s sword rushed out from the inside.


    "But so!" Sikong cangjian gave a faint smile, and his body leaped up. A huge gold foot, tens of feet in size, came down from the sky. It was like a hoof, trying to collapse the world.


    Doutian didn''t dare to touch it. His body dodged quickly. The elephant hoof came quickly, and he chopped it on the ground fiercely. The earth was torn apart in vain, and the dense cracks spread in all directions.


    "Shura hall!" Doutian said softly, still so light, a very mysterious power bloomed from him.


    Sikong cangjian only felt a ripple of air rippling in the void. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had seen something frightening. His body suddenly stopped and stood in the same place.


    "What''s the matter with master Sikong?" Not far away, Zhan Baiyang looks at Sikong''s sword in surprise. At the moment, Sikong''s sword is obviously scared.


    Let Sikong hide sword fear? Zhan Baiyang can''t imagine what else in the world can frighten the son of the four elders of the temple of God of war.


    "The areas that affect the mood?" Luo Yu eyebrows a pick, eyes flash a touch of surprise color.


    Many people''s fields are comprehended from heaven and earth, so they are all connected with the power of heaven and earth.


    For example, in the field of fire, it has the power of fire attribute, which can attack and prevent. In the field of gravity, it can change the gravity within a certain range, and it can kill the opponent unprepared.


    Ten thousand monks who break through the realm of the God of war in Hongmeng have 9999 fields of power, which is such a tangible field. However, the fields of power that affect the state of mind are extremely rare, which can be called the real none in ten thousand.


    You know, ten thousand of "no one in ten thousand" are ten thousand of Hongmeng God of war, not ten thousand ordinary people.


    Looking at the vast spleen area of Pangu, there are more than hundreds of millions of friars. How many people can break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, let alone understand the rare fields."Luo Shao, let''s wake up master Sikong." Zhan Baiyang was worried.


    "If you can wake him up, you can." Falling feather light way, flashed a sneer in the eyes, as if wish Sikong cangjian was killed by doutian.


    "Er" Zhan Baiyang was stunned, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only keep silent.


    Zhan YuYan''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and Yu Guang glanced at Luo Yu, then looked into the distance.


    Doutianshi displays his understanding of the field power Shura arena. Originally, he was also prepared to understand the tangible field power, just like the field of fire. He had the spirit of heaven, gold and fire, so it would not be too difficult to understand.


    However, after thinking about it, doutian still chose the Shura realm and immortal realm. After all, when he broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he had a chance to contact the realm.


    It''s not that doutian gave up the field of flame, but because doutian didn''t have so much time at all for a while and a half, he chose the more difficult field of Shura, that is, Shura field and immortal field.


    As soon as the Shura field was put into play, Sikong zangjian couldn''t move. Doutian couldn''t miss this chance. With the mention of Shura Shenjian, a sword spirit came out and went straight for Sikong zangjian.


    "Poof!" When the sword Qi was about to cut to Sikong zangjian, Sikong zangjian suddenly shivered and suddenly recovered.


    On one side of the body, the sword Qi just passed by. A few strands of hair were cut off, and the tip of the nose was also wiped by the sword Qi, shooting a wisp of blood.


    "You should have understood Shura." Sikong cangjian was very surprised, but he had not heard the words yet, and he had been pumping his huge foot on his face.


    Bang! Sikongcang sword was directly pulled away, flying on the ground, and smashed on the sword shaped stele. The sword shaped stele just trembled, much firmer than doutian imagined.


    Sikong''s sword spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. Before he could recover, another foot stepped on his chest. Who else could there be except doutian?


    Doutian God looked at Sikong cangjian coldly and said with disdain: "is this your proud capital?"

 C1317

    Before half a cup of tea, outside the secret place of Shura, the three judges and the four elders of Yama mansion waited for a long time, and they felt more and more wrong.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong, but a few people can''t think of it. The most important thing is that with their strength, no one here can threaten their lives.


    "Why am I so upset?" The impermanence judge looked at the golden soul world in the distance, frowned tightly, and turned to look at the ghost without a door.


    GUI Wumen''s face was not much better. In his mind, he always recalled the words before Judge Wuchang, that is, Si Kongyu knew that in order to capture the Shura palace and Shura inheritance, he did not fight against them, but participated in it himself.


    Others don''t know, but there''s no way for ghosts. They know very well that the collapse of the Shura hall in those years was probably related to the war god hall.


    So why didn''t the temple of war stop them? Is it really sikongyu''s selfishness?


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. The news here will spread more or less.


    With their understanding of the Lord of the war temple, if they know that other people dare to do something harmful to the war Temple behind his back, juedu will die very ugly.


    The more you think about it, the more insecure you are. Suddenly, you look at the four people around you: "you are here now. I have something to deal with."


    The judge of death and the four ghost masters of luoshengmen didn''t say much, but they were waiting here, which was not the way. What''s more, it''s enough to have them here. Some people below the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war could make a big wave.


    However, the impermanence judge felt something wrong, and quickly said: "elder, I''d better go with you. Two people can take care of each other."


    GUI Wumen frowned. He didn''t know what the impermanence judge thought. It was the impermanence judge''s words that alerted him just now.


    "Not bad." Ghost has no door to nod, on the surface is very calm, he doesn''t want to let death judge several people see what.


    "Judge no door, where are you going?" However, the ghost has no way to step out, the void suddenly rang out a smile.


    Suddenly, in front of a few people not far away, suddenly more than a figure, ghost no door, a few people see, look instantly dignified to the extreme.


    "Si Kongyu, what are you doing here?" The judge of the God of death coldly opened his mouth and said, "is it difficult that the temple of the God of war is ready to intervene? Do you think about the consequences?"


    "The consequences? What consequences do you need to think about? " Sikong Yu smiles faintly, his face is very calm, as if he didn''t care about the three judges and four ghost masters at all.


    Ghost has no door. They don''t know where Si Kongyu is from. They dare to talk to them like this.


    Even if the ghost has no one, he can fight with sikongyu. With six other people, it''s not hard to kill him.


    "So your previous agreement doesn''t count?" Ghost has no door tone also become cold, he has felt the murderous opportunity on Si Kongyu''s body.


    "What agreement?" Sikong feather light way, smiling at ghost no door.


    "Well, the people who fight in the temple are really sinister." GUI Wumen''s face is not good-looking, but now that he has opened it, he has nothing to fear.


    "How can you get us by yourself?" The death judge sneered and said that if it wasn''t for the ghost who had no way to fight, he would have killed him.


    "Not necessarily." Sikongyu''s tone is still very calm, without the slightest anger.


    "Don''t forget, your son is still in the secret place of Shura." Impermanence judge also threatens a way, he still has some to fear Si Kong Yu''s strength.


    It is estimated that only ghost Wumen and sun moon ghost master can fight against sikongyu. The strength of others is much weaker.


    "It seems that only the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm can enter the secret realm of Shura. Do you think that yanluozi can kill my son?" Sikong Yu is extremely disdainful and confident of his son Sikong cangjian.


    There''s no way for ghosts. They don''t speak, but they agree with Si Kongyu''s idea. Now they are almost sure that they can''t enter Shura''s secret place, mostly because of the temple of God of war.


    Even the actions of Yan Luo mansion in these years have been controlled by the temple of war god, otherwise Si Kongyu would not come.


    "Have you guessed? Let''s see if it''s my son''s death, or your people in hell. " Sikong Yu said with a smile.


    In his hand, a simple and unsophisticated mirror suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole body of the mirror was made of void gold, with some mysterious lines carved on the back.


    On the front, however, it is pale gold, with golden ripples rippling above, just like real water waves.


    "Ancient Mirror of void!" Ghost no door a few people pupil tiny a shrink, is full of startled color, is almost with one voice of exclaim way.


    "It seems that you are all men of insight." Si Kongyu''s tone is full of irony.Those who know something about the temple of war don''t know the ancient mirror of void?


    There are three artifacts in the hall of war god. The void mirror is one of the three artifacts. As long as it catches a ray of the monk''s soul power, it can clearly reveal the situation around the monk.


    Therefore, most of the time, the ancient void mirror is used to track down the enemies of the temple of war god. Those who are locked by the ancient void mirror never escape from the heaven.


    Because of this, they were so shocked that sikongyu brought all the ancient mirrors.


    Of course, the ancient mirror of void is far more than this ability. As a rare magic weapon, how can it be so simple? With this ability, it is impossible to become one of the magic weapons in the temple of war god.


    Seeing the shock on people''s faces, Si Kongyu''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. A ray of soul power entered the ancient mirror of the void. At the next moment, golden ripples spread out and turned into a light curtain projected into the void.


    At the beginning, the picture was a little fuzzy, but it soon became clear. There were countless skeletons in the picture, and many monks in Yama prefecture were struggling to resist.


    Among them, another figure was moving rapidly. Everywhere he passed, there was a shower of blood. It was Sikong''s sword that was slaughtering the monks in Yanluo mansion.


    See this scene, sikongyu face a bright smile, things are in accordance with his plan.


    GUI Wumen and others are hard to see the extreme. It''s not that they are worried about the monks in Yan Luo mansion, but that they don''t see Yan Luo Zi in the picture.


    Has Yan Luozi been killed by Sikong zangjian?


    Just when they are surprised, Sikong zangjian in the picture has almost killed all the monks in Yanluo mansion, and their faces are not good-looking.


    They secretly sent a lot of people. Now it seems that almost all of them are dead. Isn''t their plan going to fail?


    "It seems that the dead are all from your hell." Sikongyu''s face was full of satisfaction, and he looked at them playfully.


    After a short time, he was ready to take back the ancient mirror. However, he saw a figure suddenly appear. One punch collided with Sikong zangjian, and they retreated at the same time.


    "How could it be that he didn''t die!" Ghost no door is also instantly attracted by the figure, but also exclaimed.

 C1318

    GUI Wumen is very restless. Dou Tianming has been blasted into the magma sea. How can he still be alive?


    But now the man who is fighting with Sikong zangjian, they all dare to be doutian. Can you enter Shura hall in the sea of magma?


    "Doutian?" As soon as Si Kongyu raises his eyebrows, he also recognizes doutian. Although he has never seen doutian''s real person, he knows his face. After all, it''s very easy to describe a person''s face with soul power.


    I don''t know why, sikongyu also felt some uneasiness in his heart.


    Then, neither of them moved. They could see that doutian and Sikong cangjian should be talking. Although the void mirror could display the picture, it could not hear the sound.


    A moment later, doutian and sikongcangjian fight. At first, they see that doutian is still at a disadvantage.


    However, after a while, Dou Tian made a 180 degree reversal and took the absolute advantage. He took out the sword with one foot and then stepped on the chest of the sword.


    Sikong''s face turned pale in a flash.


    "Doutian!" Sikong cangjian''s killing machine was blooming, and his cold eyes were staring at the picture, "if you dare to kill my son, I will destroy you."


    "Si Kongyu, although my Yanluo mansion suffered a loss, it seems that your son is not much better." The judge of death gave a cold smile, and his tone was full of irony.


    "Damn you all!" Sikongyu''s eyes were cold, and a terrible momentum surged out of him. He took back the void mirror and suddenly bowed respectfully to the sky: "please, Lord."


    No, to be exact, it''s to worship the ancient mirror of the void.


    After hearing Si Kongyu''s words, the ghost had no way. They took a breath of cold air to make Si Kongyu so respectful, and he called him the Lord of the temple. Who else could there be besides that man?


    Buzzing


    the ancient mirror of the void suddenly blooms with extraordinary brilliance, ripples spread rapidly, and the void is covered with thunderclouds, as if it had split a hole.


    There, the colorful light takes off and is incomparably bright, which makes people unable to open their eyes. There are countless soul patterns in the void, which is very strange.


    The mouth is getting bigger and bigger, as if it is building a channel of nothingness, in which a terrible force of lightning surges out. In a moment, the void is submerged by endless lightning.


    "The void! Destroy it Ghost Wumen recognized the nihilistic channel, which was the nihilistic array used to transmit.


    Feel the thunder and lightning power of the crazy tyrant, the ghost has no way to know who is coming. Besides the legendary Lord of the temple of God of war, who else is so terrible in the world? They can''t breathe just because of the breath.


    As soon as the words came to an end, people began to step into the air. They also knew what the consequences would be. Once the Lord of the temple of war God appeared here, they would surely die.


    "Want to destroy the void? When the Lord of the temple comes, you will all die. " Si Kongyu looks disdainful, which is his greatest dependence.


    Originally, he wanted to torture them, but now his son is being trampled by doutian. His life is in danger at any time, and he can''t manage so much.


    He wanted to rush into the secret place of Shura now, but the task of the Lord of the temple of God of war was not finished. How dare he leave without authorization.


    Only by killing these people and completing the mission of the Lord of the temple of the God of war, can he enter the secret place of Shura.


    Si Kongyu stood in the air with the ancient mirror of void in his hand, staring at them coldly. As long as the ancient mirror of void is in his hand, they can''t help it.


    At this time, doutian in Shura''s secret place looked at Sikong cangjian coldly and said with disdain: "is this your proud capital?"


    Is that what you''re proud of?


    Doutian''s words are full of satire. Isn''t your Sikong sword very powerful? Isn''t it trampled by Laozi now?


    Originally, doutian thought that Sikong cangjian would be very strong, but it was far less powerful than doutian thought. At least in terms of speed, doutian had an absolute advantage.


    Sikong cangjian bares his teeth and looks at doutian. His eyes are very red. He wants to swallow doutian alive immediately.


    "The Pearl of a grain of rice, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?" Doutian coldly looks at Sikong cangjian on the ground and returns his previous words to him.


    Sikong cangjian gnashed his teeth and spilled a wisp of blood in his mouth. The injury just now was nothing to him.


    But being trampled on by doutian is the biggest shame to him.


    "Doutian, I can tell you for sure that you will die miserably!" Sikong didn''t mean to be afraid. He was cold to the extreme.


    "Is it?" Dou tianxie smiles and says with disdain: "you can let the people of nine regions kill me in one word. Now you have a try."


    At this time, even to threaten themselves? Even if I die miserably, it''s a pity that you can''t see it.


    At this moment, the fight against heaven and killing heart is rising. I don''t intend to let Sikong cangjian go. What about the war god temple? Kill it first. Anyway, I don''t have the same way with the war god temple.Sikong zangjian''s face turned red. He just said this sentence casually before, but he didn''t lie. Who didn''t respect him when he went to other holy cities before.


    Because of his special status, he is the son of the four elders of the temple of God of war. Few people do not give him face. As long as he says a word, many people will buy it.


    But no one here will pay attention to him, even Luo yuluo and they are standing in the distance quietly watching, and they have no intention to intervene.


    "I''ll kill you myself." Sikong cangjian suddenly roared, his body burst, and the terrible sword Qi burst out from him.


    The power of panic was surging. Doutian was shocked by this momentum for several feet, and his Qi and blood were constantly churning.


    As he was flying, he looked up into the sky. Two empty shadows appeared on the top of Sikong zangjian''s head. One of them was a giant elephant about 20-30 feet in size, roaring like a dragon.


    The other shadow is a dragon shaped sword. The sword Qi is like small dragons whistling and circling.


    Although breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, blood can be integrated with blood, if you want to give full play to the power of the soul of war, you''d better let the soul of war out of the body. In this way, the power of the field will be more terrible.


    "The dragon blood is pretty like the Dragon chanting sword. It''s the twin fighting soul of the four grades of heaven. Does Sikong hide the sword? Sure enough, a sword is hidden. " Doutian was also shocked by Sikong''s talent for sword.


    The talent of ordinary people, whether they have dragon blood elephant or dragon chanting sword fighting soul, is not so bad. However, these two fighting souls gather on the same person. This talent is not so terrible.


    Is it true that the more powerful a person is, the stronger the fighting spirit of his descendants will be? Dou Tian thought in his heart that maybe the soul of war might have something to do with blood.


    However, doutian soon calmed down. Even the twin fighting souls of Sanpin Tiandao level have seen him. What is the twin fighting souls of Sipin Tiandao level?


    The next moment, doutian''s whole body was shining with golden light. He stepped on the void, suddenly stopped his body, and then shot out like a shell.


    Boom!


    There was a huge sound and tremor in the eardrum of the crowd. The crowd only saw a giant foot falling from the sky and stepping on the top of Sikong cangjian''s head.


    This foot exudes a terrible momentum. Its overbearing power is estimated to not only shock and kill Sikong cangjian, but also trample on his pride.

 C1319

    Doutian''s idea is very simple. Aren''t you proud of Sikong''s sword? Isn''t it self righteous?


    I''ll trample on your pride and dignity. I''ll see how you can be proud! See how you think you are!


    Doutian''s huge foot of soul power falls from Jiutian. It''s just a very common foot without any fancy. But it''s this foot that reflects doutian''s power.


    "Roar!" The dragon blood on the top of Sikong cangjian''s head was like a roar of war spirit. It seemed that it could not bear the huge pressure of that foot, and it was about to explode.


    "So strong!" In the distance, Zhan Baiyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He wants to save Sikong''s sword, but his strength is not doutian''s opponent. He just wants to die.


    Zhan Yuyan is no exception. She looks indifferent, as if she wants to kill Sikong cangjian.


    Luo yuluo frowned. He wanted to kill Sikong zangjian, but he was worried about doutian''s strength. Doutian''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    Luo yuluo just wants to go now. It''s meaningless for him to stay here, but he doesn''t dare to go. He always feels that it''s not easy.


    If he left, Sikong Yu appeared, and Sikong cangjian didn''t die, then he would have to go.


    All of a sudden, the roaring voice of Sikong cangjian sounded in the void.


    "Supreme realm, I am supreme!"


    Sikong''s sword was almost crazy. His clothes were agitated, and the meridians on his forehead were worming like insects. They were so swollen that they almost burst.


    In his skin pores, is exuded a trace of blood, doutian this foot is too overbearing, even if he tried his best, it is not an opponent.


    "The supreme realm? Is it just like you or supreme? "


    Doutian disdained and scoffed. He was covered with golden flame.


    At this moment, it also stimulates the blood of Shura and exerts the spirit of Shura. Otherwise, it is impossible to trample on Sikong cangjian easily.


    Of course, this is not the limit of doutian. Once the Shura power is used, doutian believes that his strength will soar again.


    No matter how talented Sikong was, doutian could kill him.


    Fighting against heaven in the dark has exerted the power of the soul lock bead several times, but the soul lock bead can''t help the dragon blood elephant and the soul of the Dragon chanting sword. The soul of Hongmeng war god realm has been completely dissolved in the blood, and can only be shaken.


    This effect is very limited, but if you use it at a critical time, it is extremely useful.


    "The soul lock bead is only aimed at the war spirits below the level of the fourth grade heavenly way. Its attack is limited, and its main purpose is to create war spirits." Doutian thought in his heart that the soul lock bead was only an auxiliary function. It was almost impossible to use it to kill the enemy.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the battle spirit of Longyin sword on the top of Sikong zangjian suddenly burst out and turned into innumerable soul Power Sword Qi, shooting in all directions.


    "Lock!"


    At this time, a light drink rang out, doutian flicked his finger a little, and blood streamers burst out from his fingertips, like a curtain of light, enveloping the countless soul power.


    After one or two breaths, the spirit of the sword suddenly disappeared, and the red light all poured into doutian''s body.


    For a moment, in the space of doutian Dantian, there was another virtual shadow of a sword around Suo Hun Zhu. It was Sikong cangjian''s battle soul Longyin sword.


    This is the real ability of the soul lock bead. Although it can''t deal with the war soul dissolved in blood, it can lock and absorb the war soul after it breaks, and then reorganize a war soul.


    Doutian''s foot hasn''t fallen yet, and his speed doesn''t decrease at all. Sikong Zang''s sword tries his best to resist, and his body sends out the sound of dragon chanting.


    With dragon blood elephant and dragon singing sword, he also contains the blood of a silk dragon in his body, otherwise his physical strength would not be so domineering and powerful.


    "Kill


    Sikong cangjian tried his best to shout, his eyes were full of blood, his momentum was still rising, and a terrible force was roaring.


    Fortunately, other people in the temple of God of War didn''t see it, otherwise they would be surprised. The strength of Sikong''s sword is not the strongest in the temple of God of war and those ancient people of the same age, but it''s also the top class.


    Now, however, Sikong''s sword has almost no resistance, and is still above his proud strength.


    Luo Yu frowns, he can imagine the shame in Sikong cangjian''s heart at the moment, his inner pride is crushed by someone''s foot, what kind of torture is this?


    "The Lord of Shura temple is really strong, but it''s not impossible for me to defeat him. When I go further, it''s easy to kill him." Luo Yu falls in the heart secret way.


    In fact, there was a murmur in his heart that doutian''s strength was far beyond his accident. At least, he could not defeat Sikong cangjian so easily. He just comforted himself.


    "Boom!"


    Doutian''s foot finally fell down and stirred up a terrible storm of soul power. He rushed in all directions, and everything within hundreds of feet around him was razed to the ground.All over the sky, skeletons were shattered by the fierce storm, turned into endless powder, and rushed in all directions, only the huge grave remained untouched.


    The earth is shaking violently, like a ten magnitude earthquake, with endless energy fluctuations and rolling, completely submerging all around. It has become the center of the riot.


    "Hiss" escape to several miles away Luo yuluo three people inverted air-conditioning, doutian foot caused damage, too terrible.


    Can Sikong cangjian survive with such a terrible kick?


    Several people''s eyes fixed on the distance. After a whole dozen breaths, the storm stabilized. Luo Yu fell, and their eyes fell in the middle of the storm.


    There, a huge footprint of tens of feet is deeply engraved on the ground, falling into the ground four or five feet, and there are two figures on the edge of the huge pit.


    Doutian, dressed in a black robe, stood with his hands in his hands. His eyes were cold and looked at a bloody body on the ground. Who else could there be except Sikong cangjian?


    At the moment, Sikong zangjian was injured all over, and all the bones in his body were broken. He lay on the ground like a pool of meat mud, almost with only one breath left.


    His scarlet eyes were full of blood. He wanted to swallow the flesh and blood of doutian. He never thought that he would be defeated by a southern monk.


    In his eyes, doutian is only a nouveau riche at most. He got Shura inheritance by chance. In his heart, he despises doutian.


    So he didn''t put doutian in his heart. Until now, he found that he underestimated doutian.


    "Your 100% strength seems to be nothing more than that. Do you really think I used all my strength to fight with you at the beginning?" Doutian looks at sikongcang Kendo, who has almost become meat mud.


    From the beginning, Sikong cangjian underestimated doutian''s strength. In the first attack, he only used 50% of his strength, but doutian did not use all his strength. It is estimated that at most it was only 30% of his strength.


    Sikong cangjian''s eyes flickered. At this time, doutian''s voice rang out again: "you are self righteous. How do you want to die?"


    Feeling the momentum of doutian, Sikong cangjian''s pupil shrinks. He knows that doutian really dares to kill him. Then he yells with all his strength: "younger martial brother, if I die, remember to tell my father who killed me!"


    Dou Tian hears the speech, suddenly looks up to Luo yuluo three people in the distance, his eyes slightly squint.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will tell you that you were trampled to death by doutian." Luo yuluo yells, then waves his hand and leaves with Zhan Baiyang and Zhan Yuyan.

 C1320

    Was doutian trampled to death?


    Hearing these words, Sikong Zang''s sword spouted several mouthfuls of blood, which was obviously breathed by Luo Yu. It turned out that he was hard to breathe, but he almost didn''t catch up with him in the last breath.


    However, he still perked up and looked at doutian and said, "doutian, my younger martial brother has gone. Now if you kill me, you can''t live. My father won''t let you go."


    "It seems that you are really a fool. You are still counting money when you are sold!" Doutian looks at Sikong cangjian with disdain.


    With doutian''s eyesight, I can''t see that Luo yuluo wants to kill Sikong cangjian. Otherwise, as his younger martial brother, how could he not help him.


    After all, Luo yuluo is also the God of war of Hongmeng. If they fight together, there is a great chance to kill him.


    "Hum, how could my younger martial brother do such a thing." Sikong zangjian trembled, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "you killed me, I"


    "poof"


    before he finished speaking, doutian flicked his finger a little, a streamer of light shot into Sikong zangjian''s eyebrows, Sikong zangjian screamed, then collapsed on the ground, and there was no more chance.


    "Dare not kill you? I really think I''m an onion! " Doutian coldly spits out a word, but Yu Guang sweeps a glance in the thick fog in the distance, and the bottom of his eyes is full of strong killing intention.


    "You want to use me? Oh, I don''t know who will use who in the end? " Dou Tian''s heart is full of meaning. Then he raises his hand and takes a picture. The fluctuation of soul power covers all around.


    Bang, doutian''s domineering hand fell on the place where Sikong cangjian was. When the smoke dispersed, there was nothing left except doutian standing there.


    Doutian''s eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the skeletons around him. Tens of thousands of skeletons had been shattered by doutian''s foot just now. Now there are only ten or twenty.


    After a few days of fighting, there are 18 skeletons. If you let others see them, you can''t underestimate them. Their breath is the sixth realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    These 18 skeletons, compared with those low-level skeletons, in addition to the gap in strength, there is a big difference.


    That is, these 18 skeletons look crystal clear, and there is no dead air on them. On the contrary, they give people a feeling of incomparable holiness, forming a huge contrast.


    Strangely, the 18 Holy Level skeletons did not besiege doutian. Although they had no pupils, their posture showed that they were full of awe for doutian.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and the once powerful skeleton eighteen riders have also become like this." Doutian sighed, integrating the memory of the previous Shura hall master. Doutian knew what these eighteen white skeletons were for a long time.


    Eighteen skeletons are exactly the name of these eighteen skeletons. If someone heard the name "Eighteen skeletons" thousands of years ago, they would have been scared to pee.


    Where the eighteen skeletons and skeletons rode, there were never any living people, only the corpse mountain and bone sea. Even the war god camp in the war god temple was not as powerful as it was.


    The reason why the skeleton eighteen riders are afraid of doutian is that they integrate the memory of the previous generation of Shura hall master, and doutian is stained with the breath of the previous generation of Shura hall master.


    Otherwise, they would have rushed to doutian long ago. Of course, with doutian''s current strength, they are not necessarily afraid of them.


    For a long time, Dou Tian took back his eyes from the eighteen skeletons. He wanted to accept them very much. After all, the eighteen Hongmeng war gods were of great help to what he was going to do next.


    However, this skeleton eighteen riding now does not belong to Shura hall, at least does not belong to his doutian.


    Taking a deep breath, doutian''s eyes fell on the huge grave, or rather on the huge sword shaped stone tablet.


    Raise the pace, doutian walked in the past, came to the sword stone tablet, skeleton eighteen also came over, standing in two rows on both sides of doutian.


    Doutian looked at the skeleton eighteen riders strangely. It was obvious that they had a trace of intelligence after breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "You want me to save your master, too?" Doutian laughs. The eighteen skeletons ride with their heads down. They dare not look up in front of doutian.


    Doutian god suddenly became very cold, and his heart was also tangled.


    Naturally, he knew who was the owner of the skeleton eighteen riders, who was the left Dharma protector of Shura hall. But it was because of this that he became worried.


    You know, the last generation of Shura hall leader was the God of war. If he could become the left Dharma protector and the right arm of Shura hall leader, how could his strength be low?


    He has heard that Shou yuan in the war god realm has a very long history. Even if thousands of years have passed, even though his blood has weakened a lot, he can''t match it.


    With his strength, where is the opponent of the left Dharma protector of Shura hall?


    Although the last generation of Shura Temple Master said that zuozhufa would not do anything harmful to him, who knows what the present zuozhufa has become.


    Doutian hesitated in front of the sword shaped stone tablet, so he just sat in front of the stone tablet and pondered. He had to think about this problem clearly.Also at this time, outside the secret place of Shura, they had been fighting for a long time.


    Boom! The terrible roar was like thunder. The void set off a series of nihilistic storms, and the magma roared in the magma sea, causing huge waves of magma several feet high.


    High above, there are huge holes in the void, which are the real cracks of nothingness. There are several figures fighting fiercely.


    "Yama will not let you go!" There is no way for ghosts to roar. He and the sun and moon ghost master of the Luosheng gate are fighting against a golden lightning. It is obvious that this is a thunder body of the Lord of the temple of God of war.


    Just a thunder body, has steadily suppressed the ghost no door and the sun and moon ghost Lord, enough to see the power of the Lord of the temple of God of war.


    "There is no way for ghosts. Are you still talking in your dreams? The emperor Yama has already been unable to protect himself. Otherwise, he will not appear up to now?" Sikongyu laughed wildly.


    He is still able to deal with the judge of death and the judge of impermanence, and the three ghost masters alone. It can also be seen that Sikong and are powerful.


    All of a sudden, Si Kongyu''s laughter GA however to, instead of the cold intention to kill, in his hands, suddenly appeared a broken jade.


    This jade card is nothing else, but the life card of Sikong cangjian. What does the broken life card mean?


    "Is Zang Jian dead?" Sikong Yu''s eyes are about to crack, and his murderous spirit is more and more terrible when he recalls the figure of Sikong hiding sword and fighting with doutian.


    "Dou Tian, if I don''t kill you and feed the dog, I''m not Sikong Yu." Sikong Yu roared angrily, and his momentum was several times stronger in an instant.


    With a flash of his body, he killed the judge of death with a sword. This sudden scene made judge Wuchang and the other three ghost masters pale.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!" Impermanence judge see this, struggling to roar, the other three ghost master smell speech, where dare to hesitate.


    However, the judge of impermanence suddenly flashed and quickly ran away. His speed was not fast, and he disappeared in an instant.


    "The blood is impermanent, you mother..." The three ghost masters of the luoshengmen are silly, and they greet the eighteen ancestors of the impermanent judge a hundred times.


    If the four join hands, maybe there is a chance to work hard, but now, the impermanence judge has run away, where are they still the opponents of the crazy sikongyu?

 C1321

    The judge of impermanence runs away. The three ghost masters of luoshengmen are killed by sikongyu in an instant. The other two think of running away at the first time, but it''s too late now.


    Even if Si Kongyu kills one by one, it won''t take much time. They don''t run any more. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to leave a memorial for Si Kongyu.


    High up in the sky, ghost has no way to see impermanence judge run away. He is also very angry. He scolds: "blood impermanence, your mother is not human."


    Voice just fell, ghost no door body burst out a strong breath, a sword cut to the war god temple, the main lightning split, two people''s attack fiercely hit together.


    Ghost has no way to see this, mouth a Yang, into a streamer flying towards the sky, it is obvious that he also wants to escape.


    "Do you still want to run in the hands of the main hall?" A voice of indifference rang out, but it was to see that the golden lightning instantly hit the ghost''s back, and directly penetrated his chest.


    "How?" GUI Wumen''s body vibrates violently and his eyes are full of incredible color. He looks down at his chest, where there is a huge hole.


    He really didn''t understand that he had just shaken back the thunder body of the Lord of God of war hall. How could it appear so soon?


    It has to be said that ghost has no way to think very well, but he underestimated the strength of Lei Shen, the Lord of the temple of God of war. Facing the enemy head-on, he and the Lord of sun and moon can still fight together.


    But he should not leave his back to an extremely powerful enemy. Attacking from the back is much easier than killing from the front.


    Ghost closed his eyes and fell to the ground. He never dreamed that he would die here.


    So far, the elder of Yama Prefecture, one of the three magistrates, has no way to die!


    "Lord, I am willing to submit to you!" The sun and moon ghosts, who dare to resist, kneel in the void and kowtow.


    "No more." The God of war hall master''s voice rang out, a lightning hit the sun and moon ghost master''s head, the head suddenly exploded, turned into a headless body.


    At the same time, Si Kongyu also just solved the other two ghost masters. When he looked at the thunder body of the Lord of the war temple, his killing intention instantly stabilized.


    "Si Kongyu, you''ve done a good job this time. You''ve finally got rid of the eyesore." The voice of appreciation came from the thunder.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do." Sikongyu quickly respectfully said that he was praised by the Lord of the God of war. He was still very happy, but now he wanted to kill doutian.


    "It''s a pity that he ran one more time. The emperor of Yama is not simple either. He ran away with the leader of the Luosheng sect." The Lord of war god temple continued, "the Shura inheritor is in the Shura secret place. Take him back to me. Remember, he must live."


    "Yes, Lord!" Where does sikongyu dare to disobey the words of the Lord of the war god temple? He nodded respectfully and quickly suppressed his intention to kill.


    His son, Sikong cangjian, died in the hands of doutian nine times out of ten. Although he wanted to kill doutian very much, he did not dare to disobey the orders of the Lord of God of war.


    The main living person in the temple of God of war, even if he had ten courage, he didn''t dare to kill Dou Tian.


    When he looked back, the thunder body of the Lord of the temple of war god had disappeared. Only a voice echoed in his ear: "after dealing with the things here, remember to take back the ancient mirror of void."


    "To the Lord of the temple." Sikong Yulian is busy. If it''s normal, he must be very excited. You know, it''s the Lord of the temple of God of war who believes in him, so he can give him the ancient mirror of void.


    But now, he is not happy, because his son Sikong cangjian was killed.


    Take out the ancient mirror of void, and a ray of light bursts out from the ancient mirror of void and goes straight to the golden soul world in the magma sea.


    There was a ripple in the golden soul world, and then it slowly melted into a three foot crack. Sikong emerged into a streamer and disappeared in the crack.


    In the secret place of Shura, Dou Tian finally stood up, gazed at the sword shaped stone tablet and said, "the former Shura hall master will not harm me. If he wants me to die, he will do it. What''s more, I don''t know how to do dragon dance now. It''s estimated that I''ve almost found soul eating. I won''t be given much time. "


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian walked towards the sword shaped stone tablet, stretched out a palm, gently pressed it on the sword shaped stone tablet, and a drop of blood penetrated from his fingertips.


    Breathing, the sword shaped stele suddenly turned into blood, as if it was watered by bright red blood. Then the sword shaped stele and the whole hill split into two, and a stone step appeared in the middle.


    The stone steps are very deep, and you can''t see the end. Dou Tian takes a look at the stone steps, takes a deep breath, and goes down. Skeleton 18 cavalry guards the stone steps.


    Doutian''s footsteps are not big, but they reverberate in the dark space like thunder. With his deep going, the front suddenly lights up.


    Doutian''s whole body is also burning the spirit of Tianjin fire, and the passage is extremely bright.


    Don''t look at Dou Tian''s lightness, but he was startled step by step. Without the memory of the previous Shura hall leader, Dou Tian didn''t dare to go deep here.I don''t know how long he walked, he finally appeared at the end of the stone steps, where there is a stone door, the stone door is closed, the above has left traces of time.


    Boom! In front of the door, doutian pushes open the stone door. A bright red light comes from the back of the stone door. The whole space is filled with the air of killing.


    Doutian trembled and his blood began to boil.


    Through the bloody light, doutian can clearly see everything in front of him. In front of him is a small room, but it doesn''t seem narrow. It''s about ten feet around.


    The room is very simple, only a stone table, a stone bed, nothing else.


    No, to be exact, there is another thing, a figure sitting under the deepest wall of the room.


    The figure lowered his head, and his withered white hair fell down, covering his whole face. His limbs were locked by four black chains, and the other end of the chain fell into the stone wall.


    Doutian saw this, and his heart was in his throat. He could feel the vitality and blood from this man.


    Obviously, even after a thousand years, this man is still alive. He is extremely shocked. Can the God of war really live for such a long time?


    "Here you are at last?" Before doutian could recover from the shock, a voice sounded in his ear. Doutian didn''t see each other open his mouth, and the voice seemed to come from his heart.


    "I have seen you." Dou Tianping regained his thoughts and said with a little ceremony that he knew who was in front of him. He was the left Dharma protector of the previous generation of Shura Temple master, and he was also a legendary figure.


    "Is this the end of the millennium? Is the Shura hall master of this generation so unbearable? " The ethereal voice continued to ring, and the tone was full of disdain.


    Doutian smell speech, look slightly coagulation, for a time don''t know each other is what mean, in the heart also become nervous.

 C1322

    If you don''t know who is in front of you, doutian won''t be afraid, but the key is that he knows who he is, so doutian has to be careful.


    Of course, if the other side really wants to be bad for him, doutian has a way to escape.


    Since he dares to come down, he has his own way out.


    "You just live thousands of years longer than me. If you are my age, it''s easy to fight you." When he heard the other party''s words, doutian was also angry.


    Why do you look down on me? It only took me less than three years to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. How many people are there in Pangu?


    It''s not that doutian is conceited. That''s the truth. He never thinks he is inferior to others.


    Is the left Dharma protector of Shura hall great? If it''s the same level, I will still abuse you.


    "And a little bit of a temper? The first small realm of Hongmeng God of war is based on your strength. You can''t get here without the help of the temple master. " The man was still very disdainful.


    In his eyes, even if you are a new generation of Shura hall master, how about that year''s Shura hall master''s respect for me?


    You don''t even know how to respect the old and love the young. Do you want to come to me for help?


    Dou Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment. The atmosphere in the stone room was a little heavy. What the other party said was right. He really couldn''t get here without the leader of Shura Hall of the previous generation.


    But doutian also knows that it is difficult for the other party to leave here without him.


    "Your Excellency is right, but I didn''t come here to ask for your help. I just want to tell you that I have taken the eighteen riding skeletons." Doutian pondered a little, or said.


    is not arrogant or he is a supercilious person. He is just saying a fact that eighteen of the skulls are riding in the hall of solo. The thing of the house of solo is the Lord of the house of solo has the final say.


    Since you don''t give me face, I don''t need to give you face. This is doutian''s character.


    He never goes out of his way to compliment anyone, even though the left Dharma protector in front of him is likely to be a strong man at the peak of Hongmeng war spirit, but he is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing the speech, the left Dharma protector slowly raised his low head. His long dry white hair covered half of his face, revealing the other half of his white face. He couldn''t see his age clearly.


    From his dark eyes, Dou Tian seemed to see the corpse mountain and bone sea. If anyone else looked at it, he would be scared.


    Doutian trembled a little at the beginning, but only a little, and soon recovered.


    Of course, if the other party really wants to kill him, it''s not too difficult. If he attacks with his soul, doutian has absolutely no power to resist.


    "What''s your name?" Zuo HUFA asked. He was quite interested in doutian. Of course, he was only interested.


    "Doutian." Doutian light way, but in the heart is a sigh of relief, the other side asked him, although did not recognize him, but also has the qualification of equal dialogue.


    To tell you the truth, doutian still wants to ask Zuo Dharma protector to help him, but he doesn''t think much about it. After all, the other party may be the strongest in Hongmeng''s war spirit.


    And no matter where you are, relying on others alone won''t work.


    One of the reasons why doutian came down was that the previous Shura hall leader wanted him to release the left Dharma protector, because only Shura''s divine sword could cut the chain that locked the left Dharma protector.


    Secondly, it means to ask for the left Dharma protector. If he still wants to stay in the Shura hall, he will continue to hold the position of left Dharma protector.


    If you don''t want to, hand over the eighteen skeletons. After all, they belong to Shura hall.


    Now it seems that it''s impossible for him to surrender to the other party, and Dou Tian is helpless. He has just broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Tu Tianshang!" Left Dharma lightly spit out a few words, reported his name, obviously also regarded doutian seriously.


    Then his momentum slowly disappeared, and he became an ordinary man in an instant. He said, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    Doutian has a smile on his face. It''s the best for him to have equal dialogue. He doesn''t want to offend Tu Tianshang, the Great Buddha. After all, he has many enemies now.


    In addition, the hall of war spirit and the ancient clan of Chu family may also be his enemies.


    After organizing the language, doutian said something about the outside world. To be honest, he didn''t know much about it. After all, he has never been out of the southern region.


    "Thousands of years later, all those families are hiding. They are really cowardly waste." Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Tu Tianshang said angrily.


    Doutian didn''t say anything. He knew something about a thousand years ago, but he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    Even if the last generation of Shura hall master can Nian didn''t have this memory, it''s obvious that he deliberately erased this memory.


    "What are your plans?" Suddenly, Tu Tianshang looked at Dou Tiandao, his tone was very flat, quite elegant."I don''t have any plans. Anyway, no one can bully me. No one can." Doutian said that he was filled with grief in his heart. I didn''t know what happened in those years and what was his plan.


    Of course, it is imperative to rebuild the Shura hall and destroy the yama mansion. As for the war god hall, doutian is not qualified to fight for the time being.


    Tu Tianshang was a little surprised when he heard doutian''s words. He felt that doutian was different from those Shura Temple owners in his memory, not that cold.


    If the Lord of Shura Hall of the previous generation asked this question, he would have directly answered that God blocked and killed God, and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha.


    "You don''t want to stay out. The more you want to do it, the more trouble you''ll have, and you can''t stay out." Tu Tianshang and his way.


    "I didn''t want to stay out of the trouble either. I''m not afraid of trouble. I''ll pay back those who give me trouble ten times and a hundred times." Doutian''s eyes are extremely firm.


    How little trouble did he encounter along the way? Although doutian broke through so fast, it was totally startling step by step. He almost lost his life several times and narrowly escaped.


    To tell you the truth, doutian is not a person who will be punished. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he will never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    All the blood under his sword should be shed.


    Tu Tianshang took a deep look at Dou Tian and spread out his hand. Suddenly, there was a white token on the palm of his hand, which was imprinted with a skull.


    "If you refine this token, you will be able to control the skeleton 18 riders. They have completely degenerated in a thousand years. You should know how they are promoted." Tu Tianshang throws the token to Dou Tian.


    "Thank you, master. I know how to use them. The skeletons in the bone field were originally the parts of the eighteen riders. But there was a brain eating worm, and a group of bone eating worms were born. They devoured the parts of the eighteen riders. I''ll look for some interest later." Doutian nodded and said that he had plans in his heart.


    In front of Tu Tianshang, Dou Tian took out Shura''s divine sword and waved several swords. The chain swayed for a moment, and the bright color of blood suddenly bloomed on the top, but it just disappeared in a moment.


    "Now that the prohibition of the temple master has been lifted, you can go too." Tu Tianshang''s body didn''t move, and he was still sitting on the ground.


    "Master, don''t you go?" Doutian looks at TU Tianshang in surprise.


    "Well?" Tu Tianshang ignores Dou Tian, and suddenly his eyebrows are slightly picked. A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.

 C1323

    Feeling Tu Tianshang''s intention to kill, dou Tianshen''s color coagulates. However, Tu Tianshang''s intention to kill soon disappears, which makes Dou Tianshang feel relieved.


    If Tu Tianshang wanted to kill himself, he would have done it long ago, and he would not wait until now. Isn''t his intention to kill himself?


    "Take care of the trouble outside."


    Without waiting for doutian to say anything, Tu Tianshang waved his hand, doutian''s body suddenly fell out, without any resistance.


    Under that force, he was like a fallen plum, not under his control at all.


    When Dou Tian came back, he had already appeared outside the grave, the passage had disappeared, and the grave had returned to its original appearance.


    Dou Tian doesn''t know why Tu Tianshang wants to drive himself away, but he still remembers Tu Tianshang''s words in his mind.


    "Trouble, what trouble?" Dou Tian looked up and saw that there was nothing but skeleton and eighteen riders. There was no other trouble.


    All of a sudden, doutian raised the white token in his hand. The next moment, all the eighteen skeletons were kneeling on one knee with their heads down, full of respect.


    They were about eight feet high, in the shape of human beings, with a bone knife and a bone sword pinned to their waist.


    When he glanced at the eighteen riding skeletons, he was satisfied. The eighteen riding skeletons were all the sixth cultivation of Hongmeng God of war, which was a great help to him.


    The most important thing is that these 18 skeletons have unlimited separation and the power of rebirth. With this alone, their strength is far beyond the sixth level of ordinary Hongmeng God of war.


    "According to the common sense, there should also be mounts for the eighteen skeletons." Dou Tian''s mind came up with a strange idea, and a picture came to mind.


    That''s the scene of eighteen human skeletons standing on the backs of eighteen war beasts. Just think about it, a smile appears in the corner of doutian''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. A huge soul power Zhang Gang came down from the sky. Dou Tian couldn''t lift his head because of the terrible pressure.


    As soon as Dou Tian''s face changed, this momentum alone was not what ordinary people could do. At least it was the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, or even the peak of Hongmeng God of war. Was this the so-called trouble in Tu Tianshang''s words?


    Doutian thinks that he has good strength. Even in the face of the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, he can survive under his hands. But in front of Zhanggang, doutian feels the threat of death.


    "Broken!"


    Doutian then put away the white skeleton order and devoured two drops of Shura power at one time. Then he chopped it up with Shura sword.


    The roar of the sword resounds through the heaven and the earth, just like a ray of dawn before dawn cutting through the sky, and the domineering soul power Zhanggang is divided into two in vain.


    At the same time, skeleton 18 rode up in the air, took out the long sword at his waist and chopped it up. Soul power Zhang Gang was cut down by doutian sword, which greatly reduced his power.


    Now, the eighteen skeletons and skeletons are flying, and the palm Gang is exploding directly, which turns into a terrible wave of soul power that sweeps around.


    Doutian is standing in the center of the soul power storm, looking at the sky coldly. There is a middle-aged man, looking down at him coldly, as if he is looking at a mole ant.


    He stood with his hands down, his long hair fluttering, his murderous spirit blooming, his terrible flame burning, standing there like a god of war.


    "Who are you?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. He felt a kind of threat from the other party. He couldn''t help being careless.


    If you go all out, there is no problem in escaping from the peak of Hongmeng war god realm. What''s more, there are eighteen skeletons beside him.


    "You killed my son?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth, and his tone was gloomy to the extreme. He was no one else, but Sikong Yu who rushed to him.


    Doutian felt puzzled, but since he came to kill him, doutian would not be polite. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve killed more people. I don''t know which one you''re talking about?"


    "Hum, arrogance!" Si Kongyu snorted coldly, "if you kill my son, you have to pay for it with your life. I will abolish your cultivation, break your limbs, let you enjoy the pain of piercing the heart, and then bring you back to the war temple!"


    "War temple, you are sikongyu?" Dou Tian suddenly guessed the identity of the man who came. He should be Sikong Yu, the father of Sikong cangjian.


    Whoo!


    Without waiting for doutian''s reaction, a gust of wind blew, and sikongyu in the sky did not know when he had disappeared. In an instant, doutian felt a terrible force coming from him.


    "So fast!" Dou Tian''s heart was startled and his speed was also his strong point, but in front of Si Kongyu, it was nothing.


    Yin Yin


    a sound of sword Yin sounded, doutian''s Shura sword kept dancing, his body surface was shining with gold, Shura wings appeared, and xueluo blood was boiling.


    Facing sikongyu''s attack, doutian almost spared no effort. But he knew that sikongyu was the fourth elder of the temple of God of war, the peak cultivation of Hongmeng God of war.


    At the same time, the eighteen skeletons and cavalry around them also shot. Although they only had instinctive fighting consciousness, they were very vigilant.To put it mildly, they are called eighteen skeletons. To put it mildly, they are eighteen executioners, born to kill.


    Clang, clang!


    The sound of the fight between the stones and the gold came. Mars was flying all over the place like a lady in the sky. The eighteen skeletons were in front of Dou Tian. Several of them were killed in an instant, but they soon came back to life.


    Doutian only felt the pain in the palm of his hand holding Shura''s sword. He flew out with a strong anti shock force, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit is beyond his power. Doutian can''t bear the pressure alone.


    Breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he also knows that the third realm of Hongmeng God of war understands the power of heaven and earth, the sixth realm of Hongmeng God of war understands the potential of heaven and earth, the ninth realm of Hongmeng God of war understands the meaning of heaven and earth, and the peak of Hongmeng God of war understands the power of heaven and earth.


    Doutian has learned the power of Shenwei for a long time. Although the power of heaven and earth realized by Si Kongyu is not as powerful as Shenwei, doutian can''t match it.


    The mind looked inside the elixir field and found that there were only six drops of Shura power left. A fierce color flashed in doutian''s eyes, and five drops were directly consumed in one breath.


    At the moment, two drops of Shura''s power in his body had not been consumed completely, and another five drops of Shura''s power had been consumed. His momentum suddenly soared, and he was about to cross the boundary of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    The next moment, doutian''s feet fell to the ground, but he didn''t continue to step backward. Instead, he stepped hard and rushed faster than before.


    "Kill the gods!"


    Doutian roared angrily, and the Shura sword burst into a terrible light. A bloody streamer came to the tip of the sword, and then turned into a small light spot, which flew out of the sword. The speed was terrible to the extreme.


    Sikongyu flies to the sky with rage. At this time, a bloody streamer comes. Somehow, sikongyu feels a threat.


    In his hand, a simple bronze mirror appeared in his hand. It was the void mirror. He did not hesitate to block it in front of him.


    "Ancient Mirror of void?" Dou Tian, who was flying from the sky, recognized the empty ancient mirror in an instant. His face changed slightly. What he thought of for the first time was to take back the sword.


    However, how can sikongyu give him a chance? He smiles and quickly approaches doutian with an ancient mirror.

 C1324

    "I don''t know what it''s like to die in my own hands?" See that the blood color light spot quickly approach, is about to bump into the void ancient mirror, Si Kongyu coldly smile a way.


    The ancient mirror of void has the ability to rebound the opponent''s combat skills. This rebound is not an ordinary rebound, but an intact rebound attack.


    Doutian can activate seven drops of Shura''s divine power at the same time, which can barely use the third sword of Shura to kill the gods. It can be imagined that this blow is terrible, even doutian himself may not be able to resist it.


    Doutian''s speed has reached the extreme. He only wants to hit sikongyu with a sword, but where can he think that sikongyu has an ancient mirror in his hand.


    The peak strength of Hongmeng''s war spirit is enough to make him vomit blood. Now, with a magic weapon, doutian is still an opponent.


    "My life is in danger!" Dou Tian roars in his heart, and his eyes show his unwilling color. In his mind, he instantly recalls the figure of the little devil and fat Lin Feng.


    The next moment, doutian and sikongyu are both silly, let them unexpected things happen.


    "Poof!"


    With a crisp sound, the bloody light of Shura''s magic sword went through the void mirror and directly fell into Si Kongyu''s eyebrows.


    No, to be exact, it''s the ancient void mirror in front of Sikong Yu. I don''t know when it disappeared. Without the ancient void mirror, it can''t stop doutian''s sword light.


    When the sword light fell into sikongyu''s eyebrows, there was a bloody sword mark. At the same time, sikongyu''s body vibrated violently, and his face was in pain.


    The third sword of Shura divine sword is a soul attack. Although doutian didn''t fully understand it, its attack power can''t be underestimated.


    At least, doutian is confident that if the opponent doesn''t have the magic weapon of soul defense, even Hongmeng warlord peak is likely to be killed by a sword.


    Seeing sikongyu''s muddle headed appearance, doutian didn''t miss such a good opportunity. He waved Shura''s magic sword in his hand, and several sword lights roared out.


    Doutian originally wanted to rush up to kill sikongyu with a sword, but he still didn''t dare to take any risks. In case sikongyu wakes up, he can''t afford to go away without the protection of skeleton eighteen riders at such a short distance.


    Facts have proved that Dou Tian''s idea is right. When the sword is close to Si Kongyu, Si Kongyu''s eyes suddenly become clear, and the terrible murderous spirit blooms from him.


    Si Kongyu''s speed is very fast, his body slightly shakes, then avoids several swords of doutian electric light flint, several flash, then appears in front of doutian.


    In the hand a bronze iron sword picks, a sword Qi straight takes Dou Tian throat!


    Dou Tian had been ready for a long time, and he was ready to run away. However, Dou Tiansheng stopped at this time, because in front of him, there was a simple bronze mirror. What else could it be except the void mirror?


    How could the ancient mirror disappear suddenly and then reappear?


    How can artifact suddenly rebel? Doutian can''t understand this, but it''s really a good thing for him.


    Because the mirror of the ancient void mirror is aiming at sikongyu, doutian can already imagine the next scene.


    Poof! The sword Qi shoots on the mirror surface of the ancient void mirror, and then returns quickly. Si Kongyu''s face changes wildly. Although this sword is not all his strength, it is also seven or eight.


    When he saw the old void mirror appear again, sikongyu had a bad secret way. In a hurry, sikongyu hid to one side.


    But he was still half a beat slow. The sword Qi penetrated his chest, and the blood flew. Half of his body was almost cut off.


    "Ah" Si Kongyu roars angrily, and his momentum rises again. He is the fourth elder of the hall of God of war, and the strong man at the top of Hongmeng God of war.


    Today, he suffered a loss in the hands of the first small realm of Hongmeng God of war. How could he bear it.


    Sooner or later, Dou Tian grabs the ancient mirror of the void, which is a good treasure. How can he miss it easily.


    Dou Tian didn''t think about it at all, why he could easily grasp the ancient mirror of void in his hand? You know, ordinary God level weapons can resist.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, a huge dragon blood elephant suddenly appeared on the top of sikongyu''s head. The virtual shadow tens of feet high scared doutian.


    "Can war spirits be inherited?" Doutian''s eyes showed a look of amazement. He quickly stepped back and used Shura''s wings to the extreme. His speed was no less than that of the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    The peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit is furious. Doutian doesn''t dare to belittle the enemy. It''s a pity in his heart that he didn''t kill sikongyu with his sword just now.


    However, he was relieved when he thought about it. He just understood it and couldn''t give full play to his strength. Moreover, the gap between him and sikongyu was too big.


    If he could kill sikongyu in Hongmeng war god realm, it would be against heaven.


    Facts show that the difficulty is not so small.


    Dou Tian soon recovered. Is Si Kongyu ready to go crazy? The war god temple has a grudge against itself, so you don''t have to work so hard."Why don''t I borrow your old vanity mirror?" Doutian murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know that the empty ancient mirror was the three magic soldiers of the God of war hall.


    If Si Kongyu lost it, he would not have the courage to go back to the temple.


    "I won''t play with you." Doutian shows Shura''s Divine Wings, turns around and is ready to run. He knows very well that the least distance between himself and sikongyu is speed.


    With Shura wings, doutian still has an absolute advantage in speed. Of course, this advantage has no significance in front of sikongyu.


    "Want to run?" Sikongyu is so angry that he appears in front of doutian and blocks doutian''s way. At the same time, he splits his sword.


    Although the temple of God of war is mainly for him to live, he can''t care so much now. In his opinion, doutian''s life and death is certainly not as important as the empty ancient mirror.


    Killing Dou Tian is revenge for his son Sikong''s sword. Why not.


    Dou Tian didn''t think that Si Kongyu really wanted to fight with him. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. The sword flashed.


    Perhaps it was out of a kind of instinct that doutian quickly raised the ancient void mirror in his hand, and his soul power poured into the ancient void mirror. A golden ripple came out and blocked doutian.


    When the sharp sword cut on the golden light curtain, Si Kongyu''s heart was full of tears. The ancient mirror of void was something in the temple of God of war. How could doutian use it?


    The first time may be luck, the ancient mirror of void happens to be in front of doutian, but the second time, it stimulates the special ability of the ancient mirror of void.


    Sikongyu can''t understand it at all, and he has no time to think about it. Although the ancient mirror of void is important, it''s still not as important as his life.


    When the sword cut on the golden ripples, Si Kongyu quickly hid aside. He thought that as long as he didn''t face the mirror, he would be OK.


    He didn''t think about the angle of the sword''s reflection at all. Unfortunately, the sword just shot in the direction of Sikong Yu''s escape. Sikong Yu didn''t hesitate to fight with the sword, but the speed of the sword was faster.


    "Ah" a scream spread out, sikongyu''s arm flew out, blood splashed in the void.


    Dou Tian was totally stupid when he saw this. How could he have thought that Si Kongyu would be so unlucky.


    Looking at the bloody sikongyu, doutian''s mouth pulled out fiercely, shrugged helplessly and muttered in a low voice: "I really didn''t mean it!"

 C1325

    I didn''t mean to!


    Doutian''s voice is not big, but it sounds like thunder in sikongyu''s ear. The words are like a sharp knife in his chest.


    Poof! Si Kongyu vomited blood in anger, his face was pale, and the beads of sweat rolled down.


    "The four elders of the hall of God of war don''t even have the ability to bear this." Doutian was very puzzled. He vomited blood. This is the first time to see it.


    Si Kongyu smelled the speech, and vomited several mouthfuls of blood, scarlet eyes staring at doutian, eager to swallow doutian immediately.


    However, Dou Tian is no longer afraid. He holds an ancient void mirror and looks at Si Kongyu indifferently. This is a good thing. As long as he can use it skillfully, what about the peak of Hongmeng God of war?


    It has to be said that sikongyu is really unlucky. Generally speaking, the ancient mirror of void can not disappear in vain in his hands.


    In the same stage, how many people can snatch the magic weapon from his sikongyu?


    Si Kongyu couldn''t understand this problem. What should not have happened happened happened strangely.


    That''s all. But when I want to kill doutian, why does the ancient mirror of void just appear in front of doutian?


    Well, even if it''s a coincidence, but the last sword, doutian, has urged the power of the void ancient mirror. Even his sikongyu can''t do it.


    However, doutian did it very easily. The magic weapon has spirit and can only be used if he recognizes the Lord. However, doutian, a monk in the first small realm of Hongmeng war god, is qualified to let the magic weapon recognize the Lord?


    Si Kongyu knows that this is definitely not a coincidence. Where are so many coincidences in the world?


    "Who''s playing tricks in the dark? Get out of here!" Sikongyu grabs the broken arm and looks around coldly, roaring angrily.


    His voice echoed in the void for a long time. At this moment, if sikongyu didn''t think of this, he was really stupid.


    "Isn''t it?" Doutian hears the speech, and his eyes flash with a touch of light. If anyone else comes to save him, it''s only Tu Tianshang.


    Is Tu Tianshang going to save him? Doutian is pondering in his heart!


    Maybe not, but he really can''t think of anyone who has the ability to play with sikongyu without my presence.


    You know, sikongyu is the peak of Hongmeng''s God of war. The people who can play with him have to be the legendary god of war.


    Doutian didn''t believe that he was so lucky that he let sikongyu suffer losses again and again.


    "Is Tu Tianshang really the peak cultivation of Hongmeng''s war spirit? If he really saved me, I''ll have to thank him later. " Dou Tian thought to himself.


    All of a sudden, Dou Tian looks at the ancient void mirror in his hand. He finds that the ancient void mirror has no idea of resisting. It''s not right.


    You know, when he got the butcher''s knife, he needed to conquer it, not to mention such a magic weapon as void ancient mirror.


    Doutian has been able to be completely sure that Tu Tianshang is secretly helping himself. Doutian keeps this feeling in mind. After all, Tu Tianshang doesn''t owe him anything, and even if he wants to pay it back, he probably hasn''t been ignored by Tu Tianshang.


    "What''s the ability of playing tricks in the dark? Get out of here. I''ll fight you fair and square!" Sikongyu has taken back the broken arm.


    It doesn''t seem to matter on the surface, but it will definitely affect his strength in a short time.


    Pop!


    Before the words came down, there was a crisp sound from the void. Si Kongyu''s body suddenly fell out and hit the ground hard. It took hundreds of feet to stop.


    Doutian''s slap is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    This is strength! Dou Tian took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and his eyes were firm to the extreme. He had already broken through to Hongmeng God of war, which was closer and closer to the legendary god of war.


    In the distance, sikongyu stood up and touched his face with one hand. There was a huge five finger print.


    Dou Tian shakes his head secretly. Si Kongyu is really unlucky. He yells with Tu Tianshang. Isn''t he looking for death?


    If the other party didn''t kill him, he would have burned Gao Xiang. With such strength, he wanted to fight Tu Tianshang openly and justly. He was looking for abuse!


    Si Kongyu is not shouting, he also finally found the problem, his face showed fear.


    I''m the peak of Hongmeng God of war. Even the thunder body of the Lord of the temple can''t trample on me so easily. I can imagine the strength of that man in the dark.


    God of war!


    Si Kongyu''s breath was a little short. He knew very well that although there was only a small gap between the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm and the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm, there was a huge difference.


    It''s estimated that he can easily abuse and kill the genius at the peak of Hongmeng''s war god realm. With the strength of the realm, it''s more and more difficult to step up the battle.


    Looking at the silent and embarrassed Sikong Yu, doutian came up with a smile on his face and walked forward slowly: "elder Sikong, go on!"


    Go on? How can he continue?Sikongyu wants to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive. However, he really dares not act rashly now. If there is such a thing in the dark, it''s very troublesome to capture Dou Tian alive, even if he wants to get back the empty mirror.


    At the moment, sikongyu''s heart is full of reluctance. He finds that he really has nothing to do with doutian.


    The main culprit who killed his son was the man appointed by the Lord of the temple of God of war to capture him alive. Now he wants to capture him alive, but someone secretly protects him.


    Si Kongyu then realized that this place was the secret place of Shura, and maybe it had been arranged by several generations of Shura hall owners.


    Think of this, sikongyu eyes show a trace of ruthless color, if only the layout, he surprised, maybe still have a chance.


    Whoo!


    Si Kongyu moves again. His speed is extremely fast. He stabs doutian''s throat with a sword. Now he doesn''t want to capture doutian alive. He just needs to recapture the ancient mirror of void.


    Pop!


    Seeing that the long sword was less than ten feet away from doutian, there was another sound suddenly. There was a palm light in the void, and it was on the other side of sikongyu''s face.


    No matter the speed or strength, it''s several times stronger than before. Where can sikongyu resist it.


    A blood sword with several blood teeth flew out of his mouth, his body was directly photographed into the gray fog, where the gray fog all dissipated.


    "Hiss" doutian can''t help but gasp. Si Kongyu is at the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit. He has no resistance.


    Shaoqing, sikongyu stood up from the ruins, where did he dare to stay here, turned and fled directly to the distance.


    "The four elders of the hall of God of war were scared to death?" Dou Tian frowned. Tu Tian Shang really plays with people.


    The Shura hall has a grudge against the temple of war. In this case, why doesn''t Tu Tianshang just kill sikongyu to save the trouble at that time.


    But if you want to come back, doutian will be relieved. Tu Tianshang can play with sikongyu in his palm. What''s the difference between killing him and not killing him?


    "Thank you for your help." Doutian took a deep breath, then bowed to the grave.

 C1326

    Doutian thanks Tu Tianshang from the bottom of his heart. Although Tu Tianshang told him to solve the problem by himself, he didn''t expect to do it in the end.


    If there is no Tu Tianshang, Dou Tian really does not know whether he can survive this time. The gap between the first small realm of Hongmeng God of war and the peak of Hongmeng God of war is too big.


    The direction of Jufen hasn''t moved for a long time. Doutian knows that Tu Tianshang doesn''t want to take care of himself. This kindness can only be remembered in his heart.


    "I just can''t get used to it. At the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit, I have to rely on magic weapons to deal with a person who is in the first small realm of Hongmeng''s war spirit. It''s just a waste." Just as doutian turned to leave, Tu Tianshang''s voice sounded in doutian''s ear.


    Tu Tianshang didn''t lie. He asked doutian to deal with sikongyu himself before, but it was true. In his opinion, if doutian didn''t have the strength to survive from sikongyu, he would die if he died.


    Tu Tianshang was moved by doutian''s sword. He knew the power of the sword very well.


    Even if the previous generation of Shura hall master could not use this sword in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian did it, which is enough to show doutian''s talent and strength.


    It''s hard to kill sikongyu with a sword, but it''s no problem to hit him hard. Unfortunately, sikongyu uses his magic weapon.


    Originally, doutian was not Si Kongyu''s opponent, but now he still uses a magic weapon. Tu Tianshang can''t stand how doutian can defeat him.


    "In any case, it was the elder who saved me, and I should be grateful." Doutian slightly a ceremony way, drip of grace, from when Yongquan phase report, not to mention saving grace.


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and asked, "are you not going to leave Shura''s secret place?"


    "Not yet." Tu Tianshang''s voice continued to ring and asked, "do you know why I didn''t kill him?"


    Dou Tian frowned and fell into deep thought. He was also puzzled and thought, "are you afraid of exposing yourself


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Well, you go. Don''t die too early. It won''t be fun in the future." Tu Tianshang said indifferently.


    Doutian''s mouth is curled. It''s no fun to die too early. Even if my strength is not in your eyes, it''s not too bad.


    From Tu Tianshang''s words and actions, Dou Tian can see that Tu Tianshang is also a cynic.


    However, doutian doesn''t understand that even if you expose yourself in the realm of the God of war, is there anything that the strong in the realm of the God of war are afraid of?


    "Maybe there are a lot of things I don''t know about the spleen area of Pangu continent. After all, the leader of Shura hall was also killed?" Dou Tian thought to himself, and his heart became heavy.


    Dou Tianping thought again. Although Si Kongyu ran away, Dou Tian believed that Si Kongyu certainly didn''t dare to reveal the story of Tu Tianshang.


    "Master, do you know where the two fighting beasts are?" Doutian said again.


    "If you go south for 1800 miles, you will find what you want." Tu Tianshang''s voice sounded, a little impatient.


    "Thank you, master." Doutian is respectful, and he doesn''t dare to say anything more. Tu Tianshang''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color. Even if he won''t kill him, it''s normal to let him down.


    With a wave of his hand, Dou Tian disappeared into the sea of fog with his skeleton.


    "Old man, you have to thank me for finding a successor for you. I just don''t know if things are going so well." When doutian left, another faint sound came from the void.


    But just for a moment, the voice fell silent again.


    Doutian and his eighteen horses of the skeleton are traveling fast. The distance of 1800 Li is not too far for him, and it integrates the memory of the previous generation of Shura Temple master. Doutian also knows where Tu Tianshang''s mouth is.


    About half a cup of tea time, doutian finally stopped and glanced around. Doutian saw that there was no one around. Then he took out the skeleton token, and the skeleton eighteen riders suddenly disappeared. Then, doutian''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    In a flash, when doutian appeared again, it was already on the square where Shura hall was located. The secret space was refined by doutian, and he could go in and out at any time.


    "Young master." Doutian just appeared, shadow wind and crazy wolf they will meet up, they were just doutian into the secret space.


    Behind a few people, there was a bloody body, looking at doutian fiercely.


    "How are you recovering from your injuries?" Dou Tian asked.


    "No problem." They shook their heads, then looked at doutian and said, "young master, have you broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war?"


    "Lucky." Doutian nodded, then his eyes fell on murongxue, Baizhi, langtianya, Yumian and Liuli, "what do you think next?"


    "Young master, I want to avenge my elder brother!" Murong Xue knelt down in front of doutian.


    Although yanluozi is dead, yanluofu has not been destroyed. Murong Xue knows that he can''t destroy yanluofu by himself.


    Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya surprised looking at Murong snow, these days and Murong snow get along, they all know Murong Snow''s pride.Now, however, Murong Xue has knelt down. Is Dou Nai so charming?


    "You get up first." Doutian picked up murongxue. At the beginning, doutian accepted murongxue. Originally, he wanted to use murongxue to deal with luoshengmen, but now it''s unnecessary.


    "I''d like to stay with you, too." Liuli did not hesitate to open his mouth.


    "Me too." Yumian also nodded mercilessly. Before, he didn''t agree with doutian, but now his view on doutian has changed. Without doutian, he is dead now.


    Baizhi and langtianya hesitated for a while. Although they knew that doutian was the leader of Shura hall, and they were also very powerful, they didn''t want to belong to doutian.


    Just see Murong snow surrender, two life afraid don''t agree to doutian, doutian will kill them.


    What they don''t know is that doutian doesn''t want to deal with them at all. Even if they don''t surrender, doutian won''t deal with them.


    After all, everyone has his own choice. He never forces anyone.


    "I''ve seen you before, and I hope you won''t give up." Suddenly, sneer blade also kneels on one knee in front of Dou Tian.


    He said before that as long as doutian killed yanluozi, he would submit to doutian. In the end, although yanluozi died in murongxue''s hands, murongxue could not have killed him without doutian.


    Sneer blade is very arrogant, unwilling to submit to anyone, but he is a person who keeps his promise. He never regrets what he said.


    "Brother Leng is serious." Dou Tian quickly picked up the sneer blade. The strength of the sneer blade is very clear. He is a rare talent.


    It''s just that doutian has been puzzled why his talent of sneering blade didn''t break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    When he held the sneer blade, Dou Tian frowned: "Shura nuyin?"


    Then a little bit, a streamer into the body of sneer blade, a light sound, and then a bloody streamer from the body of sneer blade.


    In a flash, a domineering momentum burst out from the sneer blade.


    "To break through?" They all looked at the sneer blade in surprise, and their eyes were full of surprise.

 C1327

    Dou Tian looks at the sneer blade and looks very calm. He finally knows why the sneer blade didn''t break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war because of the existence of Shura nuyin.


    Although shuranuyin can''t restrain one''s cultivation, it can influence one''s mind.


    What is the most important thing to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war? Isn''t it a person''s mind?


    Dou Tian finally knew what the so-called transaction Jin Xie had mentioned to him was to erase the seal of Shura nu.


    All along, sneer blade, Murong night, long Ji and Jin Xie all worked hard to remove this Shura nuyin.


    But what they don''t know is that Shura nuyin doesn''t need to find the previous generation of Shura Temple master to release it, and doutian, who breaks through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, can also do it.


    Thinking of this, doutian''s face was full of regret and pain. Murong night, Longji and Jinxie died like this. Originally, doutian was going to try every means to let them join the Shura hall.


    "Thank you, young master." There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of sneer blade, and then he became lost. He obviously did not expect that doutian could remove Shura nuyin.


    "I''m just lifting a finger." Doutian waved his hand and his face was bitter.


    The sneer blade didn''t say anything more. He naturally knew what doutian meant. What they had been working hard for all four of them, in doutian''s view, was really just a little help.


    If the dead Murong night three people know, how can they feel.


    Maybe sneer blade is lucky that he is the only one who survived the four killing kings, but he is also unfortunate. What he has to bear is the pain of three friends'' death.


    "Everybody." Dou Tian took a deep breath and gazed at the people. When they saw this, they were all in awe. They had never seen Dou Tian so serious.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''m going to make an announcement." Doutian looked very solemn. He looked up at the magnificent Shura hall in the distance and said, "I''m going to rebuild Shura hall!"


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help but breathe cold air. Their pupils contracted violently several times. Shura hall is a legendary power. Is it going to reappear now?


    However, people also know that the Shura hall today is certainly not as strong as it was a thousand years ago, but isn''t it a little bit stronger than it was a thousand years ago?


    "Doutian, if you want to rebuild the Shura hall, the temple of war will not let you go!" At this time, not far away came a shrill howling sound.


    "Dead thing! Shadow wind roars and kicks it.


    "Don''t kill him. He''s useful to us." Doutian light way, mind move, the figure suddenly screamed, constantly rolling on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by the means of doutian, but xuewujue and crazy wolf seemed to think of something, and said in their heart: "the art of planting demons!"


    After a moment, Dou Tiancai stopped and said in a cold voice, "Sikong hid his sword. Do you still want your father to save you? I''m not afraid to tell you that your father has just run away. If it''s not for your sake, I''ll kill you with one sword. "


    It''s true that the voice is Sikong''s sword. Doutian didn''t kill him. He just made a play for some people.


    At that time, the fist of doutian made Sikong zangjian feign death. His spirit and spirit suddenly broke, and Sikong Yu''s life card naturally broke.


    Originally doutian just played with Luo Yu in the dark, but he didn''t expect that Sikong Yu would appear and almost suffered a big loss.


    Feeling doutian''s cold intention to kill, Sikong cangjian shivered and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Childe, whatever I do, I will support you." Yingfeng coldly glances at Sikong cangjian and says without hesitation that doutian is only awed and grateful.


    If doutian hadn''t helped him all the way, Yingfeng would never have achieved what he is now. After all, he was just the potential of the seven grade war spirit.


    Now, however, he has the soul of Jiupin twins, even those top talents.


    "Only the young master is the leader." The crazy wolf nodded and said respectfully.


    "Younger martial brother, and me." Xuewujue also stood up.


    "Count me in, young master." Murong Xue calmed his mind.


    "Young master, plus me." Naturally, sneer blade doesn''t hesitate. Now he wants to repay doutian. If doutian doesn''t have something else to do, he will be ready to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Young master, and us." Glass also step forward, jade face ruthless, although there is no mouth, but the meaning is also very obvious.


    "Martial uncle, you can''t leave me." Beichenfeng also cried, he is the one who is not afraid of trouble.


    For a time, only Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya didn''t show their attitude. They were surprised to see that they didn''t understand how doutian could gather so many talents.


    It''s not enough to be the master of Shura hall.


    Dou Tian''s heart is warm, these people, Dou Tian has already regarded them as his brothers, but Dou Tian still doesn''t want everyone to join him blindly.After all, he had to face the yama mansion and the temple of war god. It was not too dangerous to call it even a near death.


    Take a deep breath, doutian said: "I think you also know who I am now. The enemy of Shura hall is the temple of God of war."


    "I will die without regret!" Everyone nodded firmly.


    Doutian looked at the people and saw their resolute eyes. Doutian finally showed a smile on his face and said, "OK, doumou will not let you down."


    Immediately, the fighting God looked at Yingfeng and said, "Yingfeng listens to the order. From now on, you are the first Yama of Shura hall and also the left Dharma protector."


    "Childe, I" Ying Feng looks at Dou Tian in surprise and stays in the blood building for several months. Ying Feng knows what Yan Luo means.


    At that time, the Shura hall had two Dharma protectors, nine Yama, eighteen magistrates and so on.


    In fact, the founders of yanluofu and luoshengmen are two of them who survived by luck. This is the name of yanluofu and luoshengmen.


    The two Dharma protectors are only for the protection of the Lord of Shura hall, which is dispensable, but the nine Yama are the real departments of power.


    First, it is very clear what shadow wind Yama represents, that is, in addition to doutian, the position of his shadow wind is the highest in the Shura hall.


    He never thought that he could be the first Yama. After all, the strength here is not his strongest, and he is not the strongest.


    "Yingfeng, you''ve been with me for the longest time. Why don''t you believe in yourself or me?" Doutian''s smiling way.


    To Yingfeng, he is from the heart of trust, of course, people here, in addition to Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya, doutian will not doubt.


    But as he said, shadow wind followed him from the beginning, doutian naturally can''t make people cold.


    "Yes, young master, Yingfeng will not let you down!" Shadow wind gnaws teeth, pats chest assurance way.


    "Congratulations Everyone congratulated from the bottom of their hearts. First Yama''s status was extraordinary.


    Doutian coughed lightly, and then his eyes turned to the people again. When they saw this, they were all very nervous.

 C1328

    What about the second Yama?


    People are looking forward to doutian. They know that the more forward they are, the more important they are in doutian''s heart.


    Of course, with their understanding of doutian, they won''t go out of their way to favor anyone. After all, we all sincerely take refuge in doutian.


    Dou Tian smiles and suddenly looks at Bai Zhi and Lang Tianya. People are surprised. Does Dou Tian want to choose them?


    Obviously, it was impossible. Sure enough, doutian suddenly said, "you two, please take Sikong''s sword down to the hall and have a seat?"


    "Good." Angelica dahurica and wave horizon hesitated a little, or nodded.


    The two look a little complicated. They know that they may have missed an opportunity today. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Murong Xue opened her mouth to speak, and finally swallowed her words.


    It''s normal for doutian to drive them away. Since you don''t want to join Shura hall, you can''t know the secret of Shura hall.


    When they left with Sikong zangjian, doutian made a handprint, and the light around the hall flashed, and a spirit world enveloped the hall.


    Doutian then looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the crazy wolf. He said, "the crazy wolf, listen to the order. From now on, you are the second Yama in the Shura hall, and also the right Dharma protector." Doutian''s voice sounded again.


    In fact, people have guessed this result for a long time, but they still have a little fantasy, but they don''t have too much entanglement.


    "Yes, sir." The crazy wolf took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Then, Dou Tian called the names of outstanding people one by one.


    Xuewujue is the third Yama. Xuewujue is also his elder martial brother, and he was originally the successor of the blood building owner, so it''s nothing to rank third.


    Sneer blade is the fourth Yama. In addition to doutian, sneer blade is the only one that is closest to the realm of Hongmeng God of war. There is nothing wrong with it in the fourth Yama.


    For the remaining four, doutian is well arranged.


    Beichenfeng is the fifth, murongxue is the sixth, Liuli is the seventh, Yumian is the eighth.


    Originally, doutian didn''t plan to let Liuli and Yumian serve as Yanluo. He was not familiar with them. However, since the other party surrendered at the first time, doutian naturally won''t be cold in their hearts.


    "Everyone, the Shura hall has been established, but in the spleen region of Pangu, it is nothing." Doutian took a deep breath. Before he entered the unparalleled holy city, he never thought that he would have founding power.


    "Younger martial brother, the master arranged many people to leave the blood building last time. I want them to join the Shura hall. I don''t know..." Xuewujue is the first to speak.


    "The blood building then joins the third Yan Luo temple." Dou Tian thought about it.


    "Good." Xuewujue nodded, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Let the people in xuelou join the third Yanluo hall, and the third Yanluo hall will grow much faster, which is definitely an advantage for him.


    However, he also knows the meaning of doutian. The pattern of doutian is not based on the nine halls of hell, but on the previous three killer organizations.


    "Young master, before we four people organized a small force, and a good intelligence network." Sneer blade also opens a way.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. They can join the fourth Yanluo temple. In addition, brother Leng will be in charge of the intelligence network." Doutian laughs happily. Unexpectedly, the sneer blade brings him such a big surprise.


    In this way, although the Shura hall has just been established, it has begun to take shape.


    "Yes, sir." The sneer blade nods. He takes a deep look at Dou Tian and wants to know where the Shura hall can go under the guidance of Dou Tian.


    "Except elder martial brother and brother Leng, you can only rely on yourself to expand the other six halls. The third small realm may be difficult. I can only do my best to provide you with cultivation resources, but brother Leng''s intelligence network, I hope you can share it." Dou tianban joked that he already had a general idea in his mind.


    "Of course." Sneer blade does not hesitate way.


    "You and I have an idea here. After you leave the Shura secret place, you eight will be responsible for the eight domains respectively. Since the Shura palace is established, you should strive to become the first force in Pangu." The way to fight heaven and earth.


    When people heard the words, their eyes were full of heat. They just wanted to be the first force in the spleen region of Pangu. Is it so easy?


    "Young master, there are nine regions in the spleen region of Pangu continent. We have only eight people here." The crazy wolf said, "if Yunxi is there, there will be nine people."


    "Let''s get the western regions out for the time being." Doutian sighs. Naturally, he knows why Yunxi left, that is to find his sister yunpan''er.


    It''s not so easy to find yunpan''er, but doutian has some conjectures about who took yunpan''er away, but it can''t be confirmed.


    In addition, the western regions were mainly occupied by Warcraft. Doutian decided to vacate it for the time being and make plans later."Well, that''s the case. Let''s take charge of Xuanyu. Xuanyu used to be the site of xuelou. I''ll integrate Xuanyu''s resources as soon as possible." Xuewujue said with a smile.


    "I''ll take charge of the eastern region." Crazy wolf opened his mouth and flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes. It''s a pity that he hides well and no one can find it.


    "Young master, I am familiar with the spiritual realm." Murongxue said.


    "Then I''ll go to Nanyu. I''m sure I won''t let you down." Beichen Feng said with a smile, quite confident.


    They all chose their own region. Yumian was ruthlessly responsible for the northern region, and Liuli was responsible for the region. At least they were the talents of luoshengmen. There should be no big problem.


    As for the sneer blade, he was in charge of the divine realm, that is, the middle realm. People couldn''t help looking up at him. The middle realm was the place where the temple of God of war was located. The three major organizations didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    Only Ying Feng didn''t open his mouth. Dou Tian threw a white skeleton token to Ying Feng and said, "Ying Feng, you are good at refining. Other places have been chosen by them. Then you can only be responsible for the heaven. I''m going to go back. You can make the front stop first."


    "Yes, sir!" Shadow wind doesn''t understand looking at Dou Tian, but still took the white skeleton token, others don''t know why.


    Seeing this token, there was nothing special about it, so they didn''t put the skeleton token in their heart. If they knew that the skeleton token could control the skeleton strongmen in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, what would they think.


    "It''s settled for the time being. We''ll adjust it later. You just need to think of a way to expand the Shura hall. I''ll think of some resources." Doutian said.


    There are a lot of soul crystals in him, but it''s far from enough to expand the Shura hall.


    "Good!" People nodded, since they decided to do something, there would be no hesitation.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, doutian brows a pick, a dignified color appeared on his face, "you stay here first, I''ll deal with some things first."


    Leave a word, doutian will disappear in the secret of space.

 C1329

    Doutian appeared in the bone area, spread out his palm, and a golden streamer of blood came from the gray fog.


    In the palm of his hand, suddenly there was a tiny blood golden worm. Who else could there be besides the soul eating blood silkworm?


    In fact, doutian already knew what had happened without its explanation.


    His mind was connected with the soul eating blood silkworm. Everything he saw before the soul eating blood silkworm flashed in the sea of doutian''s brain.


    In that picture, Dou Tian sees a dragon dance in a purple dress lying on a piece of ice. She has been in a coma and seems to be asleep.


    Not far from the dragon dance, there is a black robe figure. Because the black robe is tightly wrapped, you can''t see the real face.


    However, from the black robe, I could see a pair of blood colored eyes, which was breathtaking. Even if it was just a picture, Dou Tian''s heart was chilly.


    "Hum, a beast, even trying to be human!" Dou Tianleng snorted, then looked at the soul eating blood silkworm and said, "what kind of cultivation is it?"


    The soul eating blood silkworm squeaked a few times, and doutian''s look became dignified. He said in a voice: "is it the ninth small realm of God level or the peak of God level?"


    The ninth small realm of the God level of a war beast is equivalent to the ninth small realm cultivation of the Hongmeng God of war, and the peak of the God level is equivalent to the peak of the Hongmeng God of war.


    Doutian can really understand the terror power of Hongmeng''s God of war. Doutian can still fight in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war, but doutian is not sure about the peak of Hongmeng''s God of war.


    The soul eating blood silkworm shook his head and made several gestures. Doutian looked more and more dignified: "do you mean you smell the spirit of Xiaojin and Xiaoming?"


    Smell speech, eat soul blood silkworm nodded again, break through God level, eat soul blood silkworm also gave birth to wisdom, but he has a kind of instinctive fear to doutian.


    Doutian looked up at the distance and frowned: "it seems that Tu Tianshang didn''t cheat me. Xiaojin and Xiaoming are there, but I didn''t expect that dragon dance was caught by the evil animal just like them."


    In order to save Xiaojin and Xiaoming, or to save Longwu, no matter how dangerous it is, doutian will go there resolutely.


    But before going, Dou Tian had to think of a complete solution. He knew that the monster was in charge of countless bone eating insects.


    Although doutian doesn''t know why the bone eating insect is afraid of him, the monster may not be afraid of him. After all, the monster is a brain eating blood silkworm on the same level as the soul eating blood silkworm.


    "Ouo"


    all of a sudden, a dragon''s song resounds through the void, doutian''s eardrum vibrates, and suddenly turns to look in another direction, which makes his soul vibrate violently.


    "Long Yin?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks slightly. Naturally, he knows that this is the chant of the real dragon. If you can call it the real dragon, it''s invincible.


    "That direction seems to be the blood Dragon Cave. Is there a dragon in the blood Dragon Cave?" Doutian was surprised. He learned the information from the last generation of Shura hall master Cannian.


    This bone field was originally used to seal Tu Tianshang, but I don''t know why the bone eating insects were born later. If it wasn''t for Tu Tianshang''s existence, it''s estimated that the skeleton eighteen riders would have become the food for these bone eating insects.


    What doutian didn''t know was that there was a dragon in the blood Dragon Cave. He wanted to find something from the memory of the last generation Shura hall master Cannian, but there was nothing.


    "No matter. Let''s go and have a look first. If the real dragon is swallowed by the brain eating worm, the consequences will be unimaginable." Doutian took a deep breath and turned it into a truth. Light flew away in the distance.


    Doutian''s speed is very fast. The clouds and fog around him are retreating rapidly. Nothing here can threaten his life.


    After a short time, doutian appeared in front of a mountain. Even though doutian had broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he felt a chill penetrating into the bone marrow.


    "It seems that brain eating blood silkworm can''t exert the power of heaven and earth of ice attribute." Dou Tian looked at the mountain ahead and frowned.


    Here, the gray fog has disappeared, the air is filled with cold, the ground is covered by frost, spread to the distance.


    On the top of the mountain, there are countless caves, large and small. Originally, there should be many trees, but now, they are all frozen into ice, like ice sculptures, emitting a crystal luster.


    Doutian quietly released the spirit of the God of war, carefully sensing the changes around, the original gray light in doutian''s mind instantly became clear.


    The soul of the hell god is much more sensitive to the soul power than the blood silkworm. What''s more, doutian''s current soul power is not ordinary soul power, but is diluted by Shura''s divine power.


    Shura''s divine power is extremely tough, even if the cold here can''t help it. Soon, everything within a few miles is branded in doutian''s mind.


    There is a place very cold, even when doutian''s soul power touched, it directly froze his soul power.


    Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was surprised. He said: "what a terrible power of ice, it seems to be much stronger than the power of heaven and earth of ice attribute!"Spread out his hands, the soul eating blood silkworm suddenly appears. His mind moves. Doutian''s mind controls the soul eating blood silkworm to break the ice and dive to the ground quickly.


    How can doutian let go of such rich ice energy? You know, the energy fluctuation emitted by that thing is much stronger than that of ice pith.


    The strength of soul eating blood silkworm may not be strong, but it''s also a god level war beast. It''s very fast on the ground.


    And because it''s very small, it won''t cause much movement, and it''s hard to be found by those bone eating insects.


    Almost half a cup of tea time, Dou Tian''s mind, suddenly came up with a picture, in front of the soul eating blood silkworm, is a frozen cave.


    There is a small puddle in the center of the cave. In the puddle, there is a black liquid flowing. The liquid is very viscous.


    Strangely, the black liquid is covered with a layer of white fog, which exudes a sense of ice cold. Even if the Hongmeng war god encounter, it is estimated that it will freeze into ice sculpture.


    The black liquid turns white after volatilizing? If you let others see it, you will be surprised.


    Doutian was also shocked to the extreme. It wasn''t the weird black liquid, but he recognized the black liquid, so he was very restless.


    For a long time, doucai calmed down: "no wonder it''s so cold here. There''s the legendary Yinling Tianshui in the depths of the earth!"


    Yinling Tianshui is composed of endless Yin Qi. It contains great ice energy and can be used as medicine. Its medicine is very powerful. It is no less powerful than the miraculous medicine of the divine level, even more so.


    However, ordinary people can''t help it at all. The cold air it sends out is enough to freeze the strong in Hongmeng war spirit.


    "You must get it!" Dou Tianxia made up his mind. He was just short of resources. I didn''t expect that he would meet such a good thing so soon. It was like someone would send a pillow when he was sleepy.


    Seeing the black sky water, a thick smile flashed in doutian''s eyes: "if you change to other Hongmeng war god realm, even if the sky water is in front of you, I can''t do anything. Fortunately, I''m a soul sculptor."

 C1330

    Doutian knows that Yinling Tianshui contains great and extremely cold ice energy. Most people don''t have such a magic weapon to hold it.


    Unless it''s a magic weapon, it''s impossible to install it.


    Of course, there is another exception, that is, the space weapon with legendary soul pattern can accommodate it.


    After all, the soul pattern is evolved from the pattern of heaven and earth, and its level is much higher than the power of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, the immortal sword world that doutian had understood at the beginning would not be able to resist the attack of heaven and earth from the top of Hunyuan battle.


    Shaoqing, the soul eating blood silkworm appears beside doutian. Doutian takes out a jade bottle from xumicong ring and throws it to the soul eating blood silkworm. The soul eating blood silkworm disappears again.


    "I''ll leave it to soul eating." Doutian soon recovered from the surprise. He didn''t come here for the sake of Yinling Tianshui, but to save them.


    It''s just that he happened to meet with Yinling Tianshui and Dou Tianshun took it. After all, what he lacks most is resources.


    After calming down, doutian looks up at the iceberg in the distance and rushes up like a meteor. Before, the soul eating blood silkworm has already explored the way. Doutian knows where the dragon dance is.


    Doutian soon found one of the many caves. The passage of the cave was not big, and it was only about ten meters round. It was full of dead bones. With doutian''s eyes, he could see many bone eating insects crawling among the bones.


    Doutian has goose bumps all over his body. There are too many bone eating insects. It''s impossible for doutian to sneak in.


    "Go in?" Dou Tian''s eyebrows are picked, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Then he shook his head again. He was not afraid of these bone eating insects. The key was the brain eating worm. He had to worry about it.


    Bone eating insects have very low intelligence. They will attack whenever they see the enemy, but brain eating blood insects are extremely cunning. They not only have the ability of illusion, but also can think quickly.


    If it rushes in like this, it will be passive if it kills dragon dance or threatens with dragon dance.


    "Wait a minute, soul sculptor." Dou Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He took out pieces of stones and quickly carved them. With his present skill of soul carving, he could easily carve some low-level war beasts.


    Even for the soul carving beast below longevity level, doutian doesn''t need to carve at all, because the legendary soul Carver already has the ability to turn stone into gold.


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of bone eating insects suddenly appeared in front of doutian''s body. These bone eating insects had no fluctuation of soul power, but they were like living creatures.


    At doutian''s command, hundreds of bone eating insects shot in all directions.


    Hundreds of bone eating insects are very conspicuous together, but they are nothing compared with the bone eating insects in caves. Even other bone eating insects are hard to find.


    After half a sound, doutian flicks a little bit, a golden flame roars out and rushes into the ice crystal channel in an instant. Then, the golden flame soars and impacts the whole cave.


    There was a terrible cry. Doutian saw many bone eating insects running away crazily, and many of them were directly burned to fly ash. How strong was the spirit of Tianjin fire? How could these bone eating insects bear it.


    Doutian stands in the distance, quietly watching this scene. If he wants to save the dragon dance, he must attract the brain eating blood insect and let the soul carving beast bring out the dragon dance.


    "I hope it goes well." Doutian is also a little nervous. The brain eating blood worm is the cultivation above the ninth small realm of the God level. Even he may not be able to defeat it.


    The most important thing is that the brain eater also has the ability to hallucinate, which is much more powerful than the bone eater.


    With the riot in one cave, a rustling sound suddenly came from other caves, and countless bone eating insects came from that cave.


    At one glance, doutian has goose bumps. These bone eating insects are more than tens of thousands.


    How many words!


    The huge blood Dragon Cave is full of bone eating insects, covering every corner of the mountain. Dou Tian was totally dumbfounded to see this scene.


    He would have thought that there were so many bone eating insects. It was terrible.


    If there are dragons in the blood Dragon Cave, not to mention one dragon, ten or a hundred are not enough to feed them.


    All of a sudden, countless bone eating insects are sweeping around, like a white cloud, blocking the sky and the sun. Doutian feels that his breathing is suffocating.


    Doutian calmed down and forced himself to calm down. He took out pieces of wood and stone. The Shura sword danced, and more than ten pieces of material changed rapidly.


    A moment later, ten soul carving beasts of different shapes suddenly appeared in front of him. With a little exploration, the ten soul carving beasts suddenly came to life


    "kill!" With a light drink, doutian rushed out first, burning with golden flame all over his body. The mighty flame engulfed heaven and earth and burned everywhere.


    The dense bone eating insects were burned to ashes by the spirit of Tianjin fire. A Zizi sound sounded, and the void seemed to rain corpses.


    At the same time, the ten spirit carving beasts also rushed out and killed everywhere. Although they were only the strength of the saint level in the early stage, they still had no problem against some bone eating insects.The key is that the soul carving beast is not bone at all, and the bone eating insects can''t help it.


    It has to be said that when the bone eating insects meet their opponents this time, the spirit carving beast can completely restrain them. Similarly, the heaven fighting spirit can easily crush them.


    The sound of crackling continued to ring. Wherever doutian passed, there were bodies of bone eating insects everywhere, and the ground had been covered with a thick layer.


    These bone eating insects really didn''t pay attention to the sky. His mind paid attention to the countless caves in the blood Dragon Cave.


    "Sure enough, it''s a brain eating worm. It''s not so cunning. It seems that it''s impossible to appear without trying to find out my bottom line." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Ang" suddenly, bursts of dragon sound, the sound is very loud, but did not have that kind of shock soul feeling.


    After counting the breath, in Dou Tian''s eyes, ten giant dragons more than ten feet long suddenly appeared in the void. The giant dragons were red in blood, and their scales were shining with a sense of killing blood and killing.


    There are four Dragon claws in the abdomen, emitting the light of secluded forest. Several dragon whiskers on the head wander in the void like a magic whip. There are two huge horns on the top of their heads, and there is a prominent thing on their forehead, which is like a crown. They are extremely noble.


    "The real dragon?" Doutian''s pupil shrank slightly, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Then Dou Tian shook his head again. These are just dragons with real dragon blood. Judging from their breath, they should be the cultivation of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    Although doutian has broken through the first small realm of Hongmeng God of war, he also feels a huge pressure in the face of the sixth small realm of ten Hongmeng God of war.


    The most important thing is that they are all real dragon blood. Dragons are among the fighting beasts, but they are the top ones. Their physical strength is extremely terrible.


    Once no advantage, doutian want to kill them is not generally difficult.


    "It''s impossible. How can the brain eating insects control the real dragon? They should be the bone eating insects that devour the flesh and blood of a real dragon." Dou Tianping regained his mind, and the Shura sword was in his hand.


    He knew that today was destined to be a big killing.

 C1331

    The real dragon in the sixth small realm of the ten gods, even if it is transformed into a magic dragon, does not dare to underestimate it. The power of the bone eating insect is real.


    However, they also have a defect, that is, they last for a short time, which is at most the time from one cup of tea to half a column of incense.


    It''s not difficult to kill them, but he doesn''t want to expose all his strength.


    After all, his opponent is not the bone eater, but the brain eater behind him.


    "Only hope that the dragon dance, Xiaojin and Xiaoming are all right." Dou Tian was very dignified in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in this bone field.


    Tu Tianshang told him that he didn''t mean to come here, and doutian didn''t want to rely on Tu Tianshang.


    Tu Tianshang saved him. Doutian was very grateful and embarrassed to ask Tu Tianshang for help. He had to rely on himself for some things.


    "Death


    With a light drink, doutian has attacked. Behind him, a pair of bloody bone wings appear. The bone wings flash like two scabbard knives.


    With a puff, doutian''s speed was extremely fast. One of the real dragons was torn to pieces by doutian and turned into a mass of white liquid.


    "What rubbish Dou Tian disdains. If it''s a real dragon, it''s full of treasures. But bone eating insects are of little use. Killing them is just a pile of waste liquid.


    However, doutian still has no plan to let them go. Since the brain eater wants to test his bottom line, doutian is just as he wishes.


    The sword of Shura is dancing, the light of each sword is flashing, and the blood dragons are under the sword of doutian. These swords are very strong, but their speed is not as fast as that of doutian.


    Although doutian doesn''t know the strength of the real dragon, he can be sure that the blood dragon of bone eating insects is far from the strength of the real dragon.


    Ten blood dragons died in half a cup of tea. Ten soul carving beasts were still killing, and the number of bone eating insects was significantly reduced.


    "The rhythm of the sword!"


    Doutian raised his hand and it was a sword. The sword Qi was all over the sky, covering the area of thousands of feet. All the bone eating insects around were wiped out by the sword Qi.


    Although there are many bone eating insects, how many times can they stand the killing of doutian?


    "There''s something else you can do." Doutian looks at the secluded holes in the distance, waiting for the emergence of brain eating blood insects.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, the brain eating worm didn''t show up. Doutian had no choice but to go in himself.


    "A coward indeed." Dou Tian picks up his eyebrows, chooses a hole and goes in. His body is interwoven with the spirit of heaven''s gold fire. He is always on guard against the attack of bone eating insects and brain eating blood insects.


    To Dou Tian''s surprise, wherever he went, he never saw any bone eating insects again. Are they afraid?


    Doutian doesn''t think so. Although he hasn''t seen it, he knows some information about it, that is, he''s very afraid of death, but he''s as cunning as a fox. If he''s afraid, he can''t let himself go.


    Among the war animals, intelligence is very rare compared with human beings, but the brain eating blood worm is more cunning than human beings, so we can imagine its terrible.


    At the moment, in an ice room of the blood Dragon Cave, a figure in a black robe is looking at a wall coldly, with a pair of blood red eyes full of scarlet light.


    Doutian''s every move is monitored by the wall.


    "As long as I eat your refined blood, I can quickly refine the Yinling Tianshui. Then I can break through the realm of God of war and transform into a man. Then I can successfully integrate my own things, and finally devour the immortal body. It is very likely that I will surpass who I was. No matter who I am, I can''t stop me." The black robe figure said fiercely.


    Its voice is very hoarse. If people hear it, they will feel numb. The voice is too gloomy.


    Then, it suddenly turned to look at the dragon dance on the nearby hospital bed, and slowly floated over.


    Open the brim, suddenly revealed a very ugly face, the top of the head is round, with a few blood colored hair, a pair of blood colored pupil burst out light.


    It has no nose, no ears, only two blood colored eyeballs, and a huge mouth, open the mouth that moment, revealed two rows of ugly teeth.


    The teeth are serrated and extremely sharp. When it slowly opens, two of the teeth grow rapidly and become very sharp.


    Obviously, it is one of the most intelligent war beasts.


    "Time is almost up, the blood of the ice clan should also be fully awakened." Looking at the dragon dance as if asleep, the soul eating blood silkworm bares its teeth with a smile, opens its big mouth and bites at the head of the dragon dance.


    "Squeak!" All of a sudden, a sharp voice sounded outside the ice room, and the brain eater stopped suddenly, then showed his anger.


    It rushed up and opened the stone chamber. There was a foot long bone eating insect at the door describing something.


    "Is the sky water gone? A bunch of idiots Hoarse and cold voice from the brain eating blood insect mouth spit out, a streamer flash, directly to the bone eating insect to beat into a pile of liquid.After that, the brain eating blood insect also did not care about the dragon dance, and quickly flew to the channel. Now it is most concerned about the Yinling Tianshui.


    Even if there is no ice clan blood of dragon dance, it can refine Yinling Tianshui, but the speed is very slow. However, if there is no Yinling Tianshui, its plan is doomed to fail.


    When the brain eater left, another bone eater appeared in the passage, but this bone eater was different from others. It had no fluctuation of soul power.


    When you see the dragon dance, the bone eating insect speeds up and rushes in.


    At the moment, Dou Tian, who was walking in the passage, suddenly brightened his eyes: "have you found it?"


    Doutian''s speed was accelerated in vain. There were many passages in the blood Dragon Cave, which constituted a huge labyrinth. However, as a soul sculptor, doutian was nothing.


    What''s more, the soul carving beast bone eating insect that he carved pointed out the direction for him, and the labyrinth was useless for doutian.


    Within ten or twenty breaths, doutian came to the stone room where the dragon dance was. Seeing that the dragon dance was just in a coma, doutian was relieved.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Dance disappeared. It was obvious that he sent it into the secret space of Shura hall.


    "It''s going so well." Dou Tian frowned. The brain eating worm is very cunning. But it''s too easy to find the dragon dance. There''s no obstacle at all.


    "Maybe I overestimate the brain eating worm, so I''d better get out of here first." Doutian thought to himself that he didn''t know that the brain eating worm was more concerned about the safety of Yinling Tianshui than the dragon dance. Otherwise, the dragon dance would have died just now.


    "Waste, it''s all waste. What''s the use of keeping it!"


    Just as doutian was about to leave, an angry voice came from the channel. When doutian heard the words, his face changed wildly. How did he expect that the brain eating blood bug would come back so soon.


    What''s more, doutian didn''t expect that the brain eating worm could spew.


    Before doutian came back, an ugly figure suddenly appeared at the door. The brain eating blood bug also happened to see doutian, with four eyes opposite.


    "Boy, you did it!" The brain eating blood insect suddenly kills the Qi to sink, can frighten Dou Tian not lightly.

 C1332

    Doutian looks at the brain eating worm in surprise. He doesn''t expect that it can really talk. It''s one thing to hear before, but it''s another thing to see now.


    I don''t know why, the feeling of this brain eating blood insect to doutian is not a war beast, but a man!


    Especially that pair of eyes, looking at doutian, he felt uncomfortable, as if all his secrets were exposed in front of him.


    Thinking of this, doutian can''t help holding Shura''s magic sword, watching the brain eating blood worm on guard, and never giving it a chance to sneak attack.


    The brain eating blood insect''s eyes are staring at Dou Tian, no, to be exact, it''s staring at Shura''s sword, and his whole body is shaking slightly.


    Before, because it was too far away, it didn''t recognize Shura''s divine sword. Now when it looks at it closely, it can recognize it at a glance.


    The brain eating blood insect said in a trembling voice: "master of Shura hall? Aren''t you dead? "


    His hoarse voice made doutian feel goose bumps all over his body. He was just about to open his mouth, but what made him stupid was that the brain eater suddenly turned around and ran away.


    In a flash, the brain eating worm disappeared.


    "Run away?" Doutian''s eyes were full of amazement. He had been prepared to do his best. If he was not defeated, he would go to hide in the secret space.


    But where did he think that the brain eating worm ran away?


    Thinking of this, doutian also immediately flashed out of the ice room. Just from the smell of the brain eating blood worm, doutian could sense that the other side was the highest cultivation of God level, which was not much weaker than sikongyu.


    He doesn''t think that the other party is afraid of him, but of the Shura Temple master, or the Shura Temple master of the previous generation. This kind of fear comes from the heart and soul.


    So the moment the brain eating worm saw the Shura sword in doutian''s hand, it ran away without hesitation.


    Doutian believes that when he comes back, he will definitely kill himself, especially when he has a grudge against the Lord of Shura hall. Now he can crush himself. How can he miss the chance?


    Sure enough, just after Dou Tian left for three breaths, a streamer appeared in the stone chamber again. Unfortunately, Dou Tian had disappeared.


    "Find him for me, and kill him." The blood eating brain worm is roaring, and the hoarse shrill sound reverberates in each channel. You can imagine its anger at the moment.


    "It was just killing me in those years. I was forced to give up an insect. I couldn''t help but kill the leader of Shura hall. Now, it''s easy for me to kill him. I want you to understand the consequences of offending me with a smile."


    The brain eater roared as hard as he could, and his body trembled violently, as if excited that he could finally get revenge.


    "A smile?" When Dou Tian heard the name, his face looked strange. In the last generation of Shura Temple master''s memory, he really had some memories of the name, but it was not very comprehensive.


    A thousand years ago, Fu Yixiao was also a god of war, and a real dragon. As a dragon, he was very proud. At that time, he fought with the leader of Shura hall, but he was always suppressed by the leader of Shura hall, and they were both enemies and friends.


    later, for some reason, Fu Yixiao wanted to kill the leader of Shura hall, and this time, the leader of Shura hall killed Fu mercilessly A smile, but the soul of Fu a smile escaped.


    Breaking through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war, the soul can be detached and even be reborn. Fu Yixiao is such an example.


    It''s just that the time for the soul to leave the body should not be too long, otherwise it will also disappear.


    It has to be said that Fu Yixiao is very unlucky. Although his soul runs away quietly, he doesn''t see any life in the process of running away.


    Not to mention the human friar, even if the war beast did not see a head, I do not know how long, his soul finally can not hold on, at this time, an insect into his sight.


    This insect is naturally a brain eating insect. If he doesn''t give up, he will die. If he gives up, he will become an insect.


    In the end, Fu Yixiao was ruthless, but he gave up the brain eating blood bug. At that time, the brain eating blood bug was only the strength of the saint level. How powerful was Fu Yixiao''s soul? It was easy to give up a saint level brain eating blood bug.


    However, in the process of winning, there was a little accident, Fu Yixiao''s soul was seriously injured again.


    Because of the damage to the soul, Fu Yixiao fell into a deep sleep, which lasted for hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, Fu Yixiao''s sleeping place was not far away from Yinling Tianshui. He might not have lived so long, and he would have died long ago.


    However, the world makes people, Fu Yixiao not only did not die, but also absorbed the power of Yinling Tianshui, breaking through to the God level again.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to become a human again. If he wants to become a human, he must break through to the peak of Hongmeng war god, because only in this way can he transform his body at will.


    Doutian naturally didn''t know about the following things. He only knew that Fu Yixiao had given up the brain eating blood bug.


    Because the previous generation of Shura hall master also knew about it, but he thought that Fu Yixiao had changed from a dragon to a worm, which was bad enough, and he didn''t kill it all.


    Otherwise, how can Fu Yixiao continue to wake up after hundreds or thousands of years?Of course, there is another thing that doutian and Fu Yixiao don''t know. That is, after Fu Yixiao fell asleep, the leader of Shura Temple brought him here.


    If it''s not the Lord of Shura hall, how can Fu Yixiao just sleep beside the Yinling Tianshui.


    "There is such a bloody thing in the world. Fu Yixiao is really unlucky. He suddenly turns from a dragon into a worm. No wonder he is so afraid of the Shura Temple leader. Is he a worm or a dragon now?"


    Doutian is astringent and wants to laugh when he hears the voice of Fu Yixiao echoing in the channel.


    It''s just that Fu Yixiao is the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit, but doutian can''t laugh. He can''t rival such strength.


    Of course, doutian didn''t reach the point of fear, but there was no problem in escaping.


    In the passage, there are bone eating insects all over the place. One person and one sword fight against heaven, killing everywhere. The fire spirit of heaven is surging. How can these bone eating insects stop him.


    "I don''t know where Xiaojin and Xiaoming are, but it''s not easy to save them now." Doutian''s brows are locked.


    After a few breath, doutian finally left the blood Dragon Cave and shot out of the cave. At the next moment, a bloody streamer came to doutian.


    "Did it work?" A smile appeared on doutian''s face. The soul eating blood silkworm fell on the palm of doutian''s hand. Looking at the jade bottle in the palm of his hand, doutian showed his satisfaction.


    "Squeak." The soul eating blood silkworm cried a few times excitedly, and the Yinling Tianshui was also a great tonic for it.


    "If you want to break through, you don''t need this. These bone eating insects also contain a lot of soul power. What''s more, aren''t they one of your natural enemies?" Dou Tian said with a smile.


    The soul eating blood silkworm trembles for a moment, then it turns into a streamer and flies out. Doutian is right. The soul power contained in these bone eating insects is likely to make it break through the sixth small realm of the divine level, so it won''t miss it.


    "Shura child, take life." At this time, a roar came out from the blood Dragon Cave in the distance and reverberated in the air for a long time.

 C1333

    Doutian followed his reputation, but he saw a brain eating blood worm in black robe. No, to be exact, he laughed. He stood in the forest and looked at him coldly.


    How funny that looks, but doutian can''t underestimate him.


    What was once the God of war is now the peak of Hongmeng''s God of war. Can he ignore it?


    Besides, by Fu Yixiao''s side, there are dozens of bloody dragons standing in the forest, and the breath of each dragon is stronger than that of doutian.


    Obviously, they are all the cultivation above the sixth small realm of God, that is, the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    This lineup, even doutian can''t help but show the color of worry, with his strength, may not be their opponent.


    If Yingfeng break through Hongmeng war god, it''s OK. Doutian can let them fight. But now, Yingfeng are just Hunyuan war holy land, and they are not their opponents.


    In the face of such a big scene, doutian didn''t run away immediately. He was very brave.


    "Boy, give me the Yinling Tianshui. I''ll give you a good time." Fu Yixiao saw doutian speechless. He thought that doutian was scared and stupid. He suddenly said with great pride, and his voice was very hoarse.


    "What is the spirit of heaven? I just saved my friend. " Doutian pretends to be surprised. How can he admit that the water of yin and Ling is on him.


    Although doutian doesn''t know what Fu Yixiao does with Yinling Tianshui, it''s also a very precious thing for him. When it comes to what he has, doutian has no reason to hand it over.


    "How dare you lie to me? Although I don''t know how you subdued the soul eating blood silkworm, you have its fluctuation of soul power. " Fu Yi smiles, wriggles that ugly head, in the eye is blooming the blood light.


    Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly and said in secret: "I forgot that the soul eating blood silkworm and brain eating blood insect are natural enemies. It''s normal that they can sense the fluctuation of soul power."


    "Yinling Tianshui is really on me." Anyway, Fu Yixiao already knew that doutian simply admitted it.


    Fu Yixiao originally thought that doutian would find some excuses. Unexpectedly, doutian admitted it in this way. With a smile on his face, he said, "as long as you give me the Yinling Tianshui, I will let you leave. How about that?"


    Doutian is indifferent, but in his heart he is extremely disdainful. The brain eating worm is cunning in nature, not to mention an old monster with thousands of years in its body.


    If you give him Yinling Tianshui, it is estimated that doutian is waiting for death.


    Doutian is not so stupid. Now his only chip is Yinling Tianshui. Moreover, he has no plan to hand over Yinling Tianshui.


    "Do you regard me as a three-year-old child? Thanks to you being the God of war, it seems that the more you live, the more you go back. If you give you the Yinling Tianshui, you will spare me?" Doutian sniffed, "you don''t want to kill me. I can get Yinling Tianshui. I can send him into another space at any time."


    Fu Yi smiles and his eyes are full of blood. He naturally believes in Dou Tian''s words. It''s very easy to destroy something. Just destroy the Xumi empty ring that contains it.


    There is a strange space in Xumi kongjie. Once Xumi kongjie is destroyed, the things inside will enter into the turbulent flow of space, which is very clear with a smile.


    Just because of this, Fu Yixiao didn''t fight against doutian immediately. If there was a fish in the net, it would be everyone''s bad luck.


    At least, in Fu Yixiao''s eyes, doutian''s life is not as important as his own.


    "What do you want, boy?" Fu Yixiao''s hoarse voice is getting colder and colder. It''s not very necessary for him to have Yinling Tianshui.


    But if he wants to recover his peak cultivation in a short time, he must get the Yin spirit Tianshui.


    "My partner has been captured by you. As long as you hand over my partner, I will give you Yinling Tianshui." Doutian said in a deep voice.


    After looking for such a long time, he didn''t find Xiaojin and Xiaoming. Doutian had no choice. He was very suspicious that Fu Yixiao might have eaten Xiaojin and Xiaoming.


    Fu Yixiao looked at Dou Tian. His thoughts flashed through his mind. He said in his heart, "his partner is not the two fighting beasts. It''s all the old man''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, I would have got what belongs to me."


    Think of this, Fu a smile in the eyes suddenly blooming cold light, kill idea ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    However, he soon calmed down and looked at doutian in the distance with a smile. He said, "as long as you give me the Yinling Tianshui, I will hand over your partner."


    Doutian''s eyes are fixed on Fu Yixiao''s eyes. The eyes flash obviously. Doutian''s heart sinks. Are Xiaojin and Xiaoming really eaten by him?


    "Do you think I''m so stupid?" Doutian smiles coldly.


    Then he took out a jade bottle, which was filled with cold air. The void was frozen into ice and spread in all directions.


    Obviously, it was Yinling Tianshui that was installed inside. Fu Yixiao in the distance and his pupils shrank. He almost rushed over, but he forced himself to hold back.


    When Dou Tian saw this, he suddenly began to laugh. The more worried Fu Yi was, the more important Yin Ling Tianshui was in his heart, the happier Dou Tian was naturally.He took out a xumicong ring, and put the jade bottle containing Yinling Tianshui into it. Holding xumicong ring''s fingers, he felt a wave of domineering soul power.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? If you destroy the Yinling Tianshui, I will make you and your companions live like death. Believe it or not Fu a smile sees a shape, immediately angrily drank to the pole, exhausted all strength to roar a way.


    "Threatening me?" Doutian looks disdainful. If he wants to go, Fu Yixiao may not be able to help him, but he has to think about Xiaojin and Xiaoming.


    However, doutian is not a person who will be threatened. He looked at Fu with a sneer and said with a smile, "do you know what I hate most? What I hate most is threats. "


    That said, doutian fingertip force, fingertip xumicong ring came a click, at any time will burst open.


    "Wait!" Fu Yi laughs to shout a way, in the eyes peep out anxious color, once the Su Mi empty ring splits, that Yinling Tianshui can no longer get.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t hand over my companion, I''ll be ruined." Dou Tian bares his teeth with a smile, you ya are not threatening me, now see who threatens who!


    Fu Yixiao''s eyes become more and more gloomy. He knows that doutian dares to destroy Yinling Tianshui absolutely. By then, he will have nothing.


    "Three Don''t wait for Fu Yixiao to react, doutian begins to count down.


    "Two!"


    Doutian countdown speed is very fast, do not give Fu Yixiao the opportunity to consider, in fact doutian is also gambling, gambling Fu Yixiao reluctant to destroy the spirit of Tianshui.


    "Your partner is not with me!" Fu Yi laughs to shout a way in a hurry.


    "Are you still playing with me?" Doutian God''s feeling is extremely cold. He uses his right hand slightly, and the xumikong ring at the tip of his finger explodes directly!


    "You, you''ve ruined the spirit of heaven?" Fu grinned and showed his teeth. His face was scared to the extreme. He yelled at doutian, and the terrible sound went straight to doutian.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were filled with an extremely terrible heaven and earth pressure, and doutian''s body was shaking violently.

 C1334

    Seeing that doutian had destroyed Yinling Tianshui, Fu Yixiao was also completely enraged. There was a violent storm of soul power around him, and the strength of the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit was revealed.


    Doutian''s body suddenly trembled. He quickly used Shura''s body to resist the pressure.


    Fu Yixiao in the distance was so angry that he came to doutian step by step. With each step, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled, and there were many cracks in the void.


    This is the power to break through the peak of Hongmeng war god and understand the power of heaven and earth.


    "Yinling Tianshui is here. I was just joking." Dou Tian saw this, was also scared a big jump, hurriedly cried out.


    There was another jade bottle in his hand. It was cold at the mouth of the bottle, which was much stronger than before. It was obvious that there was not too much yin spirit in the xumicong ring that had just been destroyed.


    Doutian was just scared and laughed. How could he think that he was almost crazy? Doutian came back to find that his back was sweating.


    Fu Yi laughs to see, the momentum on the body is like the tide to retreat, angrily looking at Dou Tian way: "do you dare to play me?"


    "Didn''t you fool me first?" Doutian fights back. He finally understands the importance of Yinling Tianshui in Fu Yixiao''s heart. Once he destroys Yinling Tianshui, Fu Yixiao won''t let him go.


    However, doutian never wanted to destroy Yinling Tianshui. If such a good thing was destroyed, it would be a tyranny. It would be struck by thunder.


    Fu Yixiao is silent, and his cold eyes are staring at doutian. He is a little unpredictable for a while.


    "Still that sentence, hand in my companion, I will give you the Yinling Tianshui." Dou Tianping regained his thoughts. Now he doesn''t want Fu Yixiao to go crazy.


    "I can take you, but you should have your sincerity." Fu Yixiao said coldly that he didn''t dare to enrage doutian. He believed that doutian really dares to break the jar and destroy Yinling Tianshui.


    "As long as I leave safely with my companion, I''ll give you Yinling Tianshui, otherwise, don''t even think about it." Doutian language is very firm.


    Are you kidding? I just saw your real strength. If I give you Yinling Tianshui, even ten lives are not enough for you to play.


    Doutian didn''t think of the way to leave safely. Now he can only go one step at a time, as long as he can save Xiaojin and Xiaoming.


    He also heard another meaning from Fu Yixiao''s words, that is, Xiaojin and Xiaoming are not dead, which made him feel relieved.


    Seeing doutian''s firm look, Fu Yixiao didn''t dare to force doutian too tightly. If it really destroyed the Yinling Tianshui, it would not be worth the loss.


    "I hope you keep your word." Fu Yixiao bit his teeth, and the serrated teeth showed a terrible cold light.


    "Nature Doutian nodded.


    "Get out of my way." Fu Yi laughs and shouts loudly. Seeing this, other bone eating insects retreat like a tide, and soon disappear. This can be regarded as winning the trust. Then Fu Yi laughs and says, "come with me."


    Doutian nodded, and finally followed Fu Yixiao, but there was still enough distance between him. Within this distance, doutian was able to break through the destructive Yinling Tianshui.


    Fu Yixiao also saw doutian''s idea. He didn''t dare to attack doutian. If it was other Hongmeng war god, he wouldn''t put it in his eyes.


    But doutian is the leader of Shura hall, and he can''t be underestimated. He was defeated by the leader of Shura hall again and again?


    Once doutian is in a hurry, he will destroy Yinling Tianshui at that time. His plan to recover to the peak will be postponed indefinitely.


    Doutian follows Fu Yixiao into the cave of the blood Dragon Cave. Doutian''s soul power always pays attention to Fu Yixiao for fear of his sneak attack.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The ice crystal passage seems endless and has no end.


    However, Dou Tian found a very strange thing, that is, with their deepening, the temperature around them increased a lot, the cold disappeared, but became a little warm.


    Is it because Yinling Tianshui was taken away? Dou Tian thought in his heart.


    Doutian soon found that it was not the same thing. Even if the Yinling Tianshui disappeared, it would not become so hot.


    but now the temperature around him is more than hot. People can''t bear it. The huge contrast makes doutian full of doubts.


    Moreover, with the further development, the original ice crystal channel has also become a cave, and the surrounding cliffs show a red color, reflecting a fiery red light.


    "Where on earth are they?" Doutian said in a deep voice. He felt a little uneasy. The blood Dragon Cave seems to be much bigger than he imagined.


    "They''re in there." Fu a smile light way, continue to sneak 30 Zhang of distance, passage suddenly become spacious.


    Ten years later, Fu Yixiao and doutian walk out of the tunnel one after another, and a heat wave comes to doutian''s face. A huge magma Canyon appears in front of doutian.The canyon is about a hundred feet wide and thirty or forty feet deep. The golden magma is flowing in the canyon. The flames are stirring from time to time, and the heat wave is surging.


    On the opposite cliff, there are also countless channels, but those channels are red, and the fire is burning in them.


    Doutian''s rear passage is quite hot, but it is much better than the opposite.


    Doutian was also shocked by the scene. The world just now was ice crystal, but now it has become a world of fire. The blood Dragon Cave is just like ? n ? t ? t ? t ? t ? t ? t.


    Is there any natural material and local treasure under the fire passage that can be compared with the Yinling Tianshui?


    Of course, this idea is just a flash. Doutian knows that he came here to save Xiaojin and Xiaoming, but are Xiaojin and Xiaoming really here?


    "Are you sure my companion is here?" Doutian didn''t believe it. After all, he only said "companion". How can Fu Yixiao know who his companion is?


    "A golden lion and a night falcon, right?" Fu Yixiao looked at Dou Tian contemptuously, and then said, "I''ve brought you here. Give me half of the Yinling Tianshui."


    Doutian God''s color is a condensation, before he still had some doubts, now he really some believe, Xiaojin and Xiaoming may really be inside.


    However, doutian would not completely believe it, and he would not give it away. He shook his head and said, "take me to a place at will, just want me to give you half of the Yinling Tianshui? I think you are old fool


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really shameless for you. If you don''t want to give me the Yinling Tianshui, I''ll give you a good time." Fu Yixiao was angry.


    Doutian repeatedly challenged his patience, and he finally couldn''t help it.


    All of a sudden, a terrible shock of his soul rushed straight to doutian. Although his soul had been damaged, it has now returned to the peak of Hongmeng war spirit. How could doutian be an opponent.


    "Kill the gods!"


    Doutian saw that, Shura sword cut out a sword without hesitation, and the speed was extremely fast. At the same time, when he stepped on it, his body fell into the valley like a swallow.

 C1335

    The speed of doutian''s sword is very fast. The sharp sword cuts through the void and rushes straight into Fu Yixiao''s mind. At the same time, Fu Yixiao''s soul attack also instantly penetrates into doutian''s mind.


    "Ah"


    two screams sounded at the same time. Doutian''s sword struck Fu Yixiao''s soul. The third sword of Shura''s three swords was originally a soul attack. With the development of kendo, even Hongmeng''s God of war could not bear it.


    Similarly, Fu Yixiao was Hongmeng''s God of war''s peak cultivation. His soul strength was so terrible that he got into doutian''s mind. At that moment, doutian''s head was aching.


    At that moment, it was like thousands of ants drilling into his head, which was not generally uncomfortable.


    It''s the first time Dou Tian meets a real soul master. However, when he thinks of Fu Yixiao''s current identity, he is a brain eating blood worm. His soul attack is one of the best in the same level.


    If he had been another person, he would have died long ago. However, doutian insisted on it. He didn''t know how strong his soul was.


    But generally more than one or two small realm, the use of soul attack has no harm to him.


    Maybe it''s because of two generations, maybe it''s because of the fighting spirit of the hell god. The strength of doutian''s soul is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, with Fu Yixiao''s attack just now, doutian will definitely die.


    Doutian''s sword, Fu Yixiao, soon took it. His face was a little white. Sometimes his soul attack was extremely dangerous. If he was not careful, he would be killed, and he might be killed.


    If he had not attacked doutian with his soul just now, he would have avoided doutian''s sword.


    Seeing that doutian just screamed, nothing happened. Fu Yixiao''s eyes were full of surprise. How could he have thought that doutian''s soul attack was so powerful.


    Before, he was too far away from doutian, and doutian was always on guard against him. He never attacked doutian.


    Just now, he deliberately got angry to attract doutian''s attention. Then he attacked doutian from a close range and attacked him with his soul. In his opinion, doutian could not live.


    But in fact, on the contrary, doutian didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    With a roar and a smile, he dashed down. This time, he did not dare to continue to attack the enemy with his soul. He could not do anything to kill the enemy for one thousand and hurt himself for eight hundred.


    However, Dou Tian was afraid of Fu Yixiao''s sneak attack. He displayed several swords one after another. His body was getting closer and closer to the magma.


    When Fu Yixiao was only one Zhang away from doutian, doutian fell into the sea of magma, splashing a wave of magma six or seven Zhang high.


    Fu Yixiao saw this and rushed to shoot high into the sky. Looking at the tumbling sea of magma below, he bared his teeth and said: "hum, he committed suicide! It seems that the Shura hall leader of this generation is really a counsellor! It''s a pity that it''s Yin Ling and Tianshui! "


    Fu Yixiao is very angry at the thought of the destruction of Yinling Tianshui. Although it is not essential for him, it is also very important, otherwise he will not be threatened by doutian.


    Fu Yixiao fell steadily on the cliff and gazed at the opposite lava passage. He said in a cold voice: "even if there is no Yinling Tianshui, as long as I get that thing, I can get to the top again. Old man, I don''t believe you don''t let them out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fu Yi made a series of buzzing sound in his smile. The sound slowly spread around. A moment later, dense bone eating insects appeared beside him.


    "Surround the blood Dragon Cave. Those who dare to intrude will be killed without mercy!" Fu a smile fierce voice way, his that blood red Mou son dead of stare at distance.


    Suddenly, Fu Yixiao''s pupil vibrated violently. On the other side of the cliff, a streamer flew out of the magma and fell on the cliff. He was watching him playfully.


    "Fu Yixiao, you son of a bitch, I''ll take your dog''s life when I come out." A roar came from the opposite side.


    "How can you not be dead!" Fu Yixiao forgot his anger for a while, and his face was full of ferocious color. The brain eating blood bug was originally very ugly, but now it looks more gloomy.


    In addition to doutian, the person opposite said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. I''ll suffocate you old man."


    With these words, Dou Tian didn''t want to smile again, so he chose a channel and went in.


    "It''s the spirit of heaven, gold and fire!" Fu a smile, instantly think of what, in the heart of anger to the extreme.


    It''s true that doutian, who is the leader of Shura hall, is not afraid of the magma. The temperature of Tianjin Fire soul is far from the magma.


    "You can''t run away. Then I will eat your brain and give them your flesh and bones. You won''t even have any residue." Fu a smile, murderous deep way.


    In addition to the previous generation of Shura Temple leader, he was the first to hate a person like this. At the beginning of Hongmeng war god, he was able to be hated by the former war god, and doutian was lucky.


    Doutian walked into the passage, and the hot waves of fire came towards him. His whole body was interwoven with the spirit of Tianjin fire, and he resisted all the flames.


    The cliff is fiery red, extremely hot, and faintly red. Doutian can''t imagine how Xiaojin and Xiaoming can survive if they break into this place.However, Dou Tian was even more surprised that half of the blood Dragon Cave was frozen and covered with ice, while the other half was boiling hot, which was also abnormal.


    If it wasn''t for Tian Jin Huo soul, Dou Tian would not be able to bear the torment of this bad environment.


    Doutian carved several soul carving beasts with fire attribute. However, they could not bear the burning of fire at all. They burned completely in only ten breath time.


    In desperation, doutian can only rely on himself to find, only half a day down, doutian completely nothing.


    "Ang"


    all of a sudden, a deafening sound of dragon sounds. Doutian, who had been sleepy, suddenly looks shocked and feels that his eardrum is almost cracked.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is infinitely amplified in the channel, and the sound contains soul attack, which can not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    "It looks like it''s not far ahead." Doutian''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his face was slightly white. He stepped up and rushed forward.


    Every once in a while, there will be the sound of dragon chanting. Doutian has captured the law of the sound of dragon chanting. Moreover, he found that the passage here is also a soul pattern.


    Almost three hours later, a huge flame space finally entered doutian''s eyes. Doutian stood at the end of the passage, staring at everything in the flame space.


    The fire space is very big, almost hundreds of thousands of square meters. In this huge space, there is a red dragon all over.


    The Dragon circled its body, but it almost filled the whole space. As you can imagine, Dou Tian couldn''t help swallowing.


    The monstrous and bloody scaly beetle radiates red light, as if a red flame is burning. The huge dragon head is facing doutian, and doutian is extremely insignificant in front of it, which can be completely ignored.


    Dou Tian had seen the biggest war beasts, which were only twenty or thirty feet in size. They were already huge. However, those war beasts were like mole ants in front of the dragon.


    The most important thing is that Dou Tian recognized the origin of the bloody dragon from the Shura inheritance. That''s why he was so surprised.


    "Blood dragon!" Doutian took a deep breath and screamed out, his body trembling slightly.

 C1336

    Doutian looks at the blood dragon. His mind can''t be calm for a long time. He rubs his eyes and thinks he has a dream.


    Blood dragon, it''s the real dragon in legend. It''s rare to see it for thousands of years, but now it''s here.


    However, doutian had a kind of fear of the blood dragon instinctively. The first thing he thought of was to leave immediately. The momentum of the blood dragon made him feel worshipped.


    If his will is not strong enough, doutian will really kneel down.


    To doutian''s surprise, the blood dragon''s brightness contained great vitality, but he didn''t feel any fluctuation of life from the blood dragon.


    "Dead?" Dou Tian''s eyes are wide open, and his eyes are full of incredible colors.


    That''s a dragon. Who in the world can kill it? Even the Lord of Shura hall may not be his opponent. How can such a powerful blood dragon die here?


    Dou Tian couldn''t understand it. His mind was full of doubts and he wanted to find some answers from the Shura inheritance, but to his disappointment, the Shura inheritance only recorded the history of the blood Dragon Cave.


    The blood Dragon Cave has not known how long it has existed, maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. Even if the Shura heritage does not record its specific appearance, this is enough to prove the ancient blood Dragon Cave.


    Perhaps the blood dragon also appeared with the blood Dragon Cave. If so, the blood dragon will exist for endless years.


    Dou Tian took a few deep breaths, calmed his mind, and looked at the blood dragon again.


    Doutian must be afraid of a living dragon, but what about a dead dragon?


    Of course, doutian''s heart is still hard to calm down. The dead dragon is powerful. When it is alive, how magnificent is it?


    "By the way, where are Xiaojin and Xiaoming?" Doutian glances around, suddenly remembers something, and looks around for Xiaojin.


    This space is very large, and most of the place is occupied by the huge body of the blood dragon. Doutian''s eyesight is also greatly hindered.


    If other places, doutian can see it all at once, and soul power can easily cover such a large space.


    But here, doutian doesn''t dare to release his soul power easily. Even if the blood dragon is dead, doutian doesn''t want to offend the blood dragon''s body.


    At the moment, doutian didn''t think about who had heard the Dragon chant before.


    "Master, there are many interruptions. I''ll find a companion and leave immediately." Doutian approached the dragon and saluted the huge dragon head.


    This respect comes from the heart, or a large part of it comes from the Chinese dragon in doutian''s memory.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not excited. Doutian never dreamed that he could see the legendary dragon.


    "Master of Shura hall, don''t be so polite."


    Just as doutian turned around to look for Xiaojin and Xiaoming, a loud voice suddenly sounded in doutian''s ear, like a morning bell and a dusk drum, shaking doutian''s whole body.


    Doutian seemed to see a ghost, and his body unconsciously stepped back several steps, almost fell to the ground.


    "Who?" Doutian summoned up his courage and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the corpse of the blood dragon. He had a ridiculous idea in his heart. Isn''t the blood dragon dead? How can he talk?


    But then again, didn''t the last generation of Shura Temple master also die? Can''t he still speak?


    "But the elder is talking to me?" Doutian was a little surprised and excited. This is the legendary blood dragon. He was able to talk to the Dragon himself.


    "Yes, it''s me." Thick and vicissitudes of the voice sounded, but the blood dragon did not move, still lying there quietly, and then there was a voice: "close your eyes, mind follow me."


    Doutian not only closed his eyes, but also closed his eyes. Although the blood dragon was dead, there was no need to waste so many hands and feet if he wanted to do harm to him.


    It''s just like the last generation of Shura Temple master''s idea. How powerful he is. If you want to kill him, it''s not just an idea.


    The same is true of the blood dragon. Even doutian feels that the living blood dragon is more powerful than the previous generation of Shura Temple master. This huge body is the best proof.


    When Dou Tian closed his eyes, for the sake of safety, Dou Tian''s mind was divided into two parts, and then he felt a gentle force guiding his mind.


    Doutian didn''t resist either. Half of his mind slowly left his body with the guiding force, and instantly appeared in a bloody space. An old man in a bloody robe came over with a smile.


    The old man in the red robe is about 50 or 60 years old. His forehead is spitting out, his eyes are hale and hearty, and he wears a golden hair crown, which exudes a strong momentum.


    "The Lord of Shura hall is polite. It''s in the lower emperor Cang." The old man in the blood robe saluted to doutian slightly. His majesty disappeared in an instant, just like an amiable old man.Dou Tian''s heart was a little heavy. For some reason, the old man named Di Cang gave him a very dangerous feeling, but Dou Tian kept calm on the surface.


    "In xiadoutian, I''ve met the elder." On the surface, the minimum respect for doutian still needs to be given. Looking at the emperor Cang, doutian said: "elder, you..."


    "I should be dead, right?" Before doutian spoke, Emperor Cang interrupted doutian''s words: "I''m really dead. It''s just my memory."


    "But it''s not like Cannian." Dou Tian wondered that he had seen a lot of Cannian, but this emperor Cang didn''t look like Cannian at all.


    Although he was confused in his heart, he still couldn''t say it, but he gave himself a wake-up call in his heart.


    "I don''t know why you called me here? If there''s nothing important, I''ll leave. " Dou Tian said that he always felt something was wrong.


    "I asked you to come, of course." The emperor Cang Mou light some dodges, on the face also peeps out anxious color.


    Although he has maintained a very good, but doutian''s ability to observe words and colors is not built.


    "Since the elder is not willing to say it, the younger generation will leave." Dou Tiangong arched his hand, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "If you want to go, do you think you can still go when you come?" A cold voice rang out. Emperor Cang said that he would change his face when he changed his face. His figure flashed and he stepped back several feet in an instant.


    In the place where he was standing, countless blood colored silk threads suddenly appeared, which formed a cage and trapped doutian in the center.


    Dou Tian didn''t expect that emperor Cang would change his face if he changed his face. He tried hard to get out of the cage of the bloody silk thread. His mind felt a tingling pain, and his body was suddenly blocked.


    Doutian''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "you old man really didn''t have a good heart. Let me go, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"

 C1337

    "Let you go. I managed to get you here. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Emperor Cang said with a smile, as if the plot had succeeded, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Speaking of this, Emperor Cang''s face suddenly turned cold, and the killing opportunity bloomed: "a little monk of Hongmeng''s God of war, dare to speak up and make me feel worse than death?"


    Doutian looks cold. He finds that he is too kind to be cheated by a stranger.


    Just now, Emperor Cang deliberately let the blood dragon exude powerful power. Doutian thought he was so powerful. However, now, doutian found that his consciousness was very weak. This is what doutian found wrong.


    Now doutian has been completely determined, this emperor Cang''s strength should be just like this, otherwise he would not cheat himself to come here.


    "You are not the consciousness of the blood dragon. Who are you?" Doutian coagulates his voice, and his face slowly recovers calm.


    If emperor Cang is very strong, doutian will be afraid. The more unbearable he is, the more disdainful doutian is.


    Doutian has already guessed the reason why emperor Cang wants to trap him. Eight out of ten, he wants to take away his body, but is his body so good and easy to take away?


    Of course, if it were for other people, Emperor Cang might really succeed, but who is doutian? He has the ability of one mind and two uses.


    What comes here is only half of his mind, and the other half can control his body.


    "Who am I? I am, of course, the consciousness of the blood dragon. " Emperor Cang gave a cold smile and said, "I want your body. Ha ha, I can leave this ghost place at last."


    "Wait!" Doutian quickly stopped.


    "Ha ha, if you want to come to Shura hall, the body of the Lord will not be so bad." The sound of laughter came, Emperor Cang''s body disappeared in a flash, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    Doutian frowned and shook his head helplessly: "I wanted to give you a chance. Since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    Doutian takes a deep breath. Doutian looks at the blood colored silk threads around him again. With doutian''s eyesight, he naturally sees them at a glance. These blood colored silk threads are just a special kind of soul pattern.


    It''s just that soul tattoo can attack soul, which makes doutian surprised.


    "Although the soul pattern is very profound, I seem to be able to understand it." Dou Tian''s eyes brightened as if he had some insight.


    If you can understand the soul attack of soul lines, doutian believes that his soul strength will definitely reach a very powerful level.


    Even if he leaves here and meets Fu Yixiao, Dou Tian doesn''t have to be afraid of his soul attack.


    Doutian sat cross knee, quietly observing the blood colored thread, and began to understand.


    If you let people see this scene, you will be surprised. Doutian still has the mind and spirit to understand at this time. After that, his body may be gone.


    It is said that the consciousness of emperor Cang disappears in the space. When he reappears, he is already in the outer space. Seeing doutian standing motionless, Emperor Cang''s face shows a bright smile.


    "Old man, this time, no one will try to trap me. You''ll live and die here." Emperor Cang ha ha a smile, his soul is not generally strong, unexpectedly can leave the body but not scatter.


    "Kill the gods!"


    At this time, a cold voice rang out, but saw that Dou Tian, who had never moved, suddenly burst out with a terrible momentum, cut out with a sword, and a bloody sword came straight to the emperor.


    "How can you move?" Emperor Cang screamed and his eyes were full of horror.


    He reacted quickly. His body suddenly flashed to one side, but it was still half a beat slow. A sword of mieshen wiped his body, and a sharp scream sounded.


    At the same time, his body was much dimmed. Once his soul was injured, the pain could not be compared with the physical pain.


    Doutian doesn''t want to talk to him. He won''t tell emperor Cang that he can do two things at once.


    Without waiting for the reaction of emperor Cang, doutian used several swords one after another. The third sword of Shura was a powerful soul attack, and it was also a sword soul attack. Even Fu Yixiao was seriously injured. How could he be better.


    After a series of screams, Emperor Cang finally got scared and yelled: "boy, I give up, I don''t want your body."


    As soon as his voice fell, Dou Tian stopped attacking him. In fact, he was not really so good at speaking, but he thought it was too cheap for him to kill emperor Cang.


    In his mind flashed a thought, he was thinking about how to make the death of emperor Cang ugly.


    At this moment, doutian was absent-minded for a moment. At that moment, Emperor Cang suddenly burst out the momentum of being a tyrant.


    "Ha ha, boy, you dare to do this to me, I will make you live like death!"


    With a roar of anger, Emperor Cang has rushed into doutian''s mind, which is exactly where doutian''s Dantian space is.


    He also did not find the particularity of doutian''s body. According to common sense, doutian must have a sea of souls, but doutian did not.


    Emperor Cang just wants to destroy doutian''s soul, and then occupy doutian''s body, so that he can leave here.Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to kill doutian''s soul in the distance. In his opinion, his mind was so strong that although doutian had a soul attack, it was very easy to kill him.


    "Sure!"


    All of a sudden, there was a light shout from the void, and a red light came down. In an instant, Emperor Cang found that he could not move at all.


    "No way!" Emperor Cang was silly. He looked up at the blood colored beads in the distance and said in horror: "lock soul beads? Impossible, the soul lock bead can only lock the soul of war. How can it lock the soul? "


    In fact, not only he was surprised, but also doutian was surprised. Originally, he just held the idea of having a try, but unexpectedly he really succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian was also relieved. Although he was not afraid of the consciousness of emperor Cang, he had never thought of such an easy solution.


    "You want me to live like death?" Doutian''s mind, holding Shura''s sword, walked step by step to the emperor.


    "Hoo


    Just as he was ready to kill emperor Cang, a black streamer suddenly appeared and rushed to Emperor Cang. The speed was extremely fast, and even doutian didn''t respond.


    "Ghost of war?" Doutian frowned. He didn''t expect that the ghost of hell would take the initiative to attack. This is the first time.


    The ghost of the hell God turned into a huge fighting beast, black and full of terrible momentum. It opened its mouth and swallowed it to the emperor.


    "Kill, kill God" when Emperor Cang saw the fighting spirit of Ming God, his pupils trembled violently, his body didn''t listen to him, and his eyes were nothing but fear.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he was swallowed by the ghost of war.


    Dou Tian saw this scene, his brow turned into a Sichuan character. The hegemonic spirit of the hell god was completely beyond his expectation, and he swallowed the soul of emperor Cang directly.


    To doutian''s relief, he still has complete control over the ghost of hell. Otherwise, doutian doesn''t want to leave such dangerous things around him.


    "Killing gods? I don''t know what the hell is the ghost of war? " Dou Tian frowned and said, last time the ghost of war was dissolved in blood, he had heard these two words, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, doutian wakes up with an explosion in his body. Doutian feels his own change and his eyes are full of horror.

 C1338

    "What pure power


    Doutianjing exhaled, he felt that his soul strength was rising wildly, and the soul strength was stronger than before, I don''t know how many times.


    If the previous soul strength was barely equal to the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, now the soul strength of doutian is definitely no less than the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, even close to the peak level of Hongmeng God of war.


    The reason for all this is the fighting spirit of Hades, which has just devoured the soul of emperor Cang and made the strength of doutian''s soul increase by leaps and bounds.


    "With the strength of my soul now, even if I meet Fu Yixiao again, I don''t have to be afraid." Doutian deep suction airway.


    How could he have thought that the soul of emperor Cang would bring him such benefits? Just now, he was still thinking about how to destroy emperor Cang.


    Now it seems that it is also waste utilization, but the value of this waste is a little bit higher.


    At this moment, doutian was also shocked by the power of the fighting spirit of Hades, and returned to God for a long time.


    Staring at the dragon''s head, doutian looks a little ugly, because he has lost contact with his other half.


    If the other half''s mind is destroyed, doutian''s soul will certainly suffer a heavy blow, which is unbearable to him.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. I''ll find Xiaojin and Xiaoqi first." Dou Tian looked around and finally made a decision.


    If the other half of his mind is destroyed, his mind will certainly be affected. Now his mind is safe, which shows that the other half of his mind is safe from another angle.


    After thinking about it, doutian goes to find Xiaojin and Xiaoming. Fu Yixiao says that Xiaojin and Xiaoming are here, so they should not lie.


    The other half of doutian''s mind is still trapped in the mysterious space. He is completely immersed in the understanding of the soul pattern.


    Don''t know how long, doutian finally have action, he suddenly opened his eyes, hands pinch out a complicated and mysterious fingerprints.


    The void suddenly sent out a mysterious wave of energy. At the same time, the blood colored silk thread vibrated violently.


    Doutian saw this, and a smile appeared on his face. With a flick of his finger, a streamer roared out, and one of the blood colored silk threads broke off with a bang.


    "Sure enough!" Doutian''s confidence soared, his hand speed accelerated, the dense silk thread broke one by one, and the surrounding space became clear.


    Doutian looks around, but he finds himself in a bloody space, with blood pipes crisscrossing and thick blood coming.


    Not far in front of him, there is a pool of blood, scarlet blood with a touch of golden luster. Different from other blood, the blood with golden luster even has a fragrance.


    "Blood essence!" Dou Tian took a deep breath and spat out two words. He broke the last silk thread that trapped him and walked slowly towards the blood.


    Yu Guang looked around from time to time. To Dou Tian''s horror, he found that the crisscross blood pipes were like blood vessels.


    Of course, the blood vessels are not human. A person''s blood vessels can''t be so big, but besides human, whose blood vessels can they be?


    Suddenly, doutian took a cold breath and said in surprise: "blood dragon, it''s not in the heart of blood dragon!"


    No wonder Dou Tian is so shocked. If it''s really in the heart of the blood dragon, isn''t this pool of blood essence in front of him the blood essence of the dragon?


    Doutian can''t imagine the value of dragon''s essence and blood. At least the general elixir can''t match it.


    Thinking of this, doutian Gulong swallowed his saliva. His mind was very tough, but he could not calm down when he saw the dragon''s essence and blood.


    Doutian believed that if the essence and blood of the dragon in this hollow were put outside, the war temple and the ancient tribes would fight head to head and blood, and the spleen region of Pangu would also be bloody.


    Doutian calmed his mind and walked slowly towards the dragon''s blood essence. However, as soon as he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    There was a figure on the Bank of the dragon''s essence and blood, which was also trapped in the dense blood silk thread. Just now, his attention fell on the dragon''s essence and blood, and he didn''t find this figure.


    "Emperor Cang?" Dou Tian recognized the virtual shadow at a glance, almost not startled, but he soon recovered: "isn''t emperor Cang going to take away my body? How can he still be here?"


    Doutian has long been able to imagine the end of emperor Cang. A soul who is not so powerful also wants to take away his body. Isn''t that a death?


    No accident, Emperor Cang is sure to die, but how can he appear here?


    If the person in front of him is emperor Cang, then he doesn''t need to be trapped in the soul tattoo.


    "Wait, Emperor Cang said that he was the blood dragon''s Cannian before, isn''t he?" Doutian stares at the empty shadow of the blood robe, and a wisp of light blooms in his eyes.


    Walking to the figure, doutian found that the figure''s eyes were looking at doutian coldly, and said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to try to cheat the old man. It''s meaningless. You can never be my emperor!""I am who I am. I don''t want to be an emperor." Doutian is a little stunned. He looks at the blood robe figure and shakes his head. He is a little depressed. When will I become you.


    "Do you still want to cheat me? Besides you, who else can show up here and smile at that coward?" The blood robe figure one face disdains a way.


    Doutian''s face showed a strange color. Although he didn''t know who was in front of him, he was sure that he was not the emperor before.


    "My name is doutian, and I was brought here by Fu Yixiao. As for the emperor Cang in your mouth, he should be dead now." Dou Tian thought about it.


    "You want to cheat me?" The blood robe figure one face disdains a way.


    "Well, you tell me how to get out of here, I''ll leave now, and you don''t have to worry about my cheating on you." Doutian was so speechless that he had to retreat.


    In fact, doutian also wants to leave here, because he is just in a state of mind, or soul. It is impossible to get the dragon''s essence and blood.


    Only with the help of his body can he get the dragon''s essence and blood. Dou Tian has been imagining in his mind how strong his body will be after the baptism of the dragon''s essence and blood.


    "Are you really not him?" The blood robe figure looks at Dou Tiandao in surprise.


    "No, I''m the leader of Shura temple. I came here to find my companion. I didn''t expect that he was cheated into this place by Nadi Cang. He wanted to take away my body, but I should have killed him now." Dou Tian shook his head and asked, "are you the real Cannian of the blood dragon?"


    Without waiting for the blood robe figure to react, Dou Tiantan pointed out that the blood colored silk threads that trapped the blood robe figure suddenly broke one by one.


    The blood robe figure who got freedom didn''t get too excited. Instead, he stared at Dou Tian and asked, "are you really the leader of Shura temple?"


    "If it''s false, it''s just that I''m just in a state of soul and can''t prove anything." Doutian nodded and shook his head.


    However, he hesitated in his heart. If this is really the idea of the blood dragon, it would be difficult for him to get his blood essence.


    "Old emperor Cang, I''ve met the leader of Shura hall." Suddenly, the figure of blood robe takes a deep breath and says a little ceremony to Dou Tian.

 C1339

    Dou Tian looks at the figure of the blood robe in surprise, but the other side is the real dragon, the Legendary God, even stooping to himself?


    The most important thing is that he can feel that the other party''s gift comes from his heart. That''s why doutian was so shocked. He and he just met for the first time. What''s so worthy of his kindness.


    "If you give me a gift, I will be ashamed of it." Doutian quickly said that his body flashed to one side, which could be regarded as avoiding the gift of emperor Cang.


    Doutian was also relieved. He was afraid that this man was the same as the fake emperor Cang. Compared with the fake emperor Cang, the real emperor Cang exuded a unique temperament, that is, generosity.


    "The old man has been guarded by the Lord of Shura hall for generations. Why should he be ashamed of this ceremony?" Emperor Cang shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that the elder has confirmed my identity?" Dou Tian smiles and then says, "the Lord of Shura temple has been guarding the elder generation. I don''t know what the elder means."


    "Yes, I''m good friends with the first generation of Shura hall owners. After I died that year, I left this memory and this skin bag. If there were no Shura hall owners of all ages, my skin bag would have been destroyed. I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. Ten or twenty thousand years would have passed by carelessly." Emperor Cang said with emotion.


    Then he looked at doutian carefully, with a ray of light in his eyes, and said: "congratulations to the Lord of Shura hall, he has realized the legendary ability of soul splitting."


    Dou Tian was also shocked by the words of emperor Cang. This old man lived for 10000 or 20000 years with a wisp of memory. How strong was his peak then.


    At least in doutian''s view, even in Hongmeng war god realm, it is very difficult to live for tens of thousands of years, let alone a wisp of memory.


    However, doutian was attracted by the last sentence of emperor Cang and asked: "master, what is the ability of soul splitting?"


    "Do you know how to practice after breaking through to the peak of Hongmeng war god realm?" The emperor Cang answers the wrong question, smiling way.


    Doutian is very speechless. I''m just in the realm of Hongmeng God of war. How can I know the cultivation method after the peak? Isn''t that in vain?


    However, doutian remained very modest on the surface. He shook his head and said, "please give me some advice."


    Emperor Cang habitually stroked his whiskers and said with a smile: "the realm of Hongmeng God of war and the realm before it are generally the same practice of war formula and soul power. The main practice of war formula and skill is the body, but the soul power is the soul.


    Therefore, it can be said that before breaking through the Hongmeng God of war, it is generally the same practice of the body and soul. The Hongmeng God of war is a turning point. You should also have a deep understanding now. If the soul is strong, it can also instantly kill people. "


    "Not bad." Doutian nodded, but he felt that in the holy land of Hunyuan war, there were few soul attacks among monks. Even if there were, the damage caused by soul attacks was not great.


    However, after breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian found that his soul had also undergone a qualitative sublimation. He felt that with one thought, he could crush the peak of the ordinary Hunyuan battle holy land.


    This information is also recorded in Shura inheritance, but it is not comprehensive, and doutian does not understand it very well.


    "There are two ways to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. The first one is physical training, also known as physical training. They can smash mountains and rivers with one fist, break stars with one foot, and even cut time and space with one sword." Emperor Cang continued.


    Hearing this, doutian Gulong swallowed his saliva. Can people really cut off time and space with one sword? This strength is too terrible. It''s not human power at all.


    Doutian didn''t interrupt the words of emperor Cang. He knew that the peak of Hongmeng war god in the spleen region of Pangu continent might not be the end.


    "The second is to cultivate the soul. These people are also called divine cultivation. They think that heaven and earth will collapse and heaven and earth will turn upside down. Killing is just a matter of thinking." The voice of emperor Cang continued to ring, and his eyes also had a strong yearning color.


    Unfortunately, he is just a wisp of memory now, which may dissipate at any time. It is doomed that he can not reach such a state.


    When he heard the words of emperor Cang, Dou Tian felt his blood surging. Then he found that Hongmeng God of war was a strong place in the southern region, but what was it to look at Pangu?


    "And your soul splitting power." Emperor Cang finally got back to the point and said, "it''s a terrible magical power of divine cultivation. At least in my memory, no one can understand the ability of soul splitting."


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult." Doutian whispered.


    It seems that it''s not difficult? When Emperor Cang heard this, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. You know, how many Shenxiu wanted to understand this ability, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    But doutian came with this sentence. If those practitioners heard it, it would be no better. It''s not so simple to want the ability to split the soul.


    However, it''s not difficult for doutian to understand. At the beginning, he just wanted to save time and realized that one mind can be used in two ways. In the end, he gradually became a habit. As time goes by, his mind can be divided into two, and then he can exist independently.


    What Dou Tian didn''t expect was that his ability of understanding was so valuable in the mouth of emperor Cang."Master, is split soul so powerful?" Doutian coughed lightly and drew back the spirit of emperor Cang.


    "Far stronger than you think!" Seeing doutian''s insipid tone, Emperor Cang wanted to slap doutian to death. "Now you should realize the benefits of soul splitting. At least you can double your cultivation time.


    But if your soul continues to split, for example, one is divided into two, then two is divided into four, and four is divided into eight, and so on


    "Hiss" hearing this, doutian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. If it can circulate infinitely, isn''t his cultivation speed countless times that of others?


    Doutian also has to admit that this ability is really terrible, but it''s not so easy to split infinitely, at least for others.


    But for doutian, it''s much simpler. You know, doutian is a soul sculptor. His mind can be divided into ten parts instead of two.


    "Do you finally know the horror of split souls now?" Emperor Cang interrupted Dou Tian''s thoughts, and his eyes were full of envy.


    After thinking about it, he said, "eight out of ten, to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Nine percent of the people will choose physical training, and only one tenth of the people will choose spiritual training. As for the people who have both spiritual and physical training, there are very few, and you may be able to become a person who has both spiritual and physical training. "


    Doutian also thought of this, because he not only had the ability to split the soul, but also was the leader of Shura temple. The Shura God body of the leader of Shura temple was also very powerful in physical cultivation.


    "Master, is the peak of Hongmeng war god the end?" Dou Tian took a deep breath, and finally asked himself the biggest doubt in the realm.


    "Don''t you know that already?" The emperor Cang smile, "of course, if you can promise me a request, I can confirm the answer in your heart."

 C1340

    Seeing emperor Cang smiling at himself, Dou Tian feels uncomfortable all over. Is this old immortal making his own idea?


    Before he was so polite to himself, it seems that he didn''t pretend it.


    Yu Guang glanced at the dragon''s blood essence. Dou Tian nodded and said, "please tell me, if I can do it, I will promise you as much as I can."


    "I don''t think you''ll refuse." Emperor Cang said with profound meaning, "my requirements are not high. If you can see my people in the future, you can help them if you have the ability. If you don''t have it, then forget it. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain."


    "Good." Dou Tian thought about it and nodded. It''s not a big deal.


    What''s more, his fight to heaven is just the battle God of Hongmeng. Emperor Cang is the legendary dragon. When will his people get his help?


    And the emperor Cang also said so, oneself have ability to just help them, have no ability also don''t blame him, Dou Tian where have the reason of not agree.


    As soon as his voice fell, Dou Tian pricked up his ears to hear the answer in his heart.


    "I can tell you for sure that the peak of Hongmeng war spirit is not the end." Emperor Cang very affirmative nod a way.


    Dou Tian had an impulse to curse his mother. Just now, he was trying to figure out what was on the top of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm. But how could he have thought that emperor Cang had said that.


    What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?


    Emperor Cang was not angry. He said with a smile, "it''s not a good thing to know something. It''s common for monks to aim high. Now you are just the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. What if you know it?"


    "The lesson of my predecessors is." Doutian nodded and calmed his mind. What emperor Cang said is reasonable.


    He is only in the realm of Hongmeng God of war now. He has a long way to go from the peak of Hongmeng God of war. He doesn''t know when Ma Yue is when he wants to break through to the peak of Hongmeng God of war. What if he knows now?


    "In addition, I have one thing to ask for the consent of the Lord of Shura temple." The emperor Cang suddenly opens a way again, the facial expression suddenly becomes solemn incomparable.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Dou Tianxin was a little impatient, the old man was still very calm on the surface.


    "Your companion should be a golden lion and a night Falcon?" Emperor Cang said with a smile, "I want to choose one of them and inherit my mantle."


    "Have you seen them before?" Dou Tianjing said happily, completely ignoring the words behind the emperor Cang. After half a sound, he suddenly understood: "elder, do you mean?"


    "Yes, I saved them before." Emperor Cang nodded.


    "What the hell is going on?" Doutian''s mind is full of doubts. How could Xiaojin and Xiaoming suddenly come here?


    "The thing is like this" emperor Cang is not worried, and he follows the way of heaven carefully. Dou Tian listens quietly without disturbing.


    All this has to start with the fake emperor Cang. After the death of emperor Cang, his afterthoughts also fell into silence. However, as time went on, because of its vigorous flesh and blood, a new soul was born, which is the fake emperor Cang.


    False emperor Cang always wanted to control the body of emperor Cang, but the existence of emperor Cang can''t succeed.


    A few days ago, the false emperor Cang wanted to control the body of the emperor Cang to leave, but he was stopped by the emperor Cang. They fought for the control of the body of the emperor Cang. That''s when the sound of dragon chanting resounded through the soul came out.


    When Xiao Jin and Xiao Ming heard the sound of the dragon, they rushed to the bone area without hesitation. To be exact, they rushed to this place.


    But before they reach here, Xiaojin and Xiaoming are discovered by Fu Yixiao. Fu Yixiao wants to kill them. Fortunately, at this time, Emperor Cang saves Xiaojin and Xiaoming.


    It was because he came to save Xiaojin and Xiaoming that emperor Cang was successfully attacked by the false emperor Cang, and almost killed by the false emperor Cang. Fortunately, doutian arrived at this time.


    "Wait, why did Xiaojin and Xiaoming go crazy at that time? What''s the matter? Why did Fu Yixiao catch them again? " Dou Tian asked. He remembered the crazy wolf. They said that Xiao Jin and Xiao Ming were crazy at that time. They couldn''t catch up.


    "Because they are influenced by the dragon blood, and there is a real dragon blood in their bodies." Emperor Cang explained, "as for why Fu Yixiao wanted to catch them, you should know the identity of Fu Yixiao."


    "Fu Yixiao used to be a dragon." Doutian nodded. He suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "do you think Xiaojin and Xiaoming have real dragon blood in their bodies? Is Fu Yixiao trying to take them away? "


    "No, if I tell you the truth, you will never believe that there is such a coincidence in the world." Emperor Cang shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Dou Tian wanted to strip the old man''s beard, but he was still playing tricks. It''s a pity that he was just a wisp of memory, which is equivalent to a state of soul.


    Emperor cangsheng was afraid of doutian''s anger, so he quickly said: "if you break through to the peak of Hongmeng war spirit, you will gather the crystal of divine power, you should know?"


    Doutian nodded numbly. He had heard of the crystal of divine power. It looked like a shining stone.He suddenly felt that he had caught something, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Fu Yixiao is not an ordinary dragon, but an ice fire dragon. He has gathered two power crystals. Fu Yixiao was killed by the previous generation of Shura hall leader, but his two power crystals were left outside." The emperor Cang continues a way, the face peeps out light smile.


    "Do you mean Xiaojin and Xiaoming have swallowed it?" Doutian was surprised, and a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That is when doutian and Xiaojin and Yingfeng passed through the boundless Valley, they swallowed a white crystal. Then Xiaojin suddenly mutated again, and then he could exert the power of fire.


    Doutian had guessed that it might be the battle crystal of a god level war beast, but where would he have thought that it was the legendary crystal of divine power.


    Even if Xiaojin swallows Fu Yixiao''s crystal of fire power, is another crystal of ice power on Xiaoming?


    Recalling the first time I saw Xiaoming, it was just a black egg. At the beginning, there were countless war crystals piled around Xiaoming.


    Now in retrospect, Xiao Ming must have swallowed the ice crystal, so he became a god level war beast.


    "Now you think it''s a coincidence." Emperor Cang said with a smile.


    Doutian nodded dully. If it was true, it was a coincidence that his two power crystals were sent up at the same time. It was estimated that Fu could not close his mouth with a smile at that time.


    "If Fu Yixiao takes them away or refines them, he is very likely to break through the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm. At that time, he will not let me go, so I will rescue them, but I didn''t expect that I would be attacked." Emperor Cang said.


    One of the messages he wants to convey to doutian is that he only does it for self-protection.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I haven''t found a suitable inheritor?" Dou Tian asked.


    Emperor Cang doesn''t know the meaning of doutian. You haven''t found a successor for so many years. Why do you want to pass it on to my companion.


    Emperor Cang took a deep breath, looking a little confused: "before fighting, my memory was badly damaged, I don''t have enough time."

 C1341

    Doutian stares at the emperor Cang. From the eyes of the emperor Cang, he sees that he is lonely and unwilling. In his heart, Xiaojin and Xiaoming are not the best inheritors of the mantle.


    But he had nothing to do. Who told him that his time was running out? He couldn''t let his inheritance break like this. It''s better to have something than nothing!


    "I can promise you for Xiao Jin." Doutian seems to be a bit impatient, but he is already happy in his heart. The Dragon inherits. If he doesn''t agree, that''s a fool.


    At the same time, doutian is looking for Xiaojin and Xiaoming in the outside world. Suddenly, there is a shock in the void, and doutian quickly steps back.


    To his surprise, the two figures fell out from the inside. Who else could there be except Xiaojin and Xiaoming?


    At this time, doutian''s mind suddenly got in touch and soon fused all the information.


    Roaring


    when Xiaojin and Xiaoming see doutian, they suddenly roar and appear in front of doutian, rubbing doutian''s head with their heads.


    "Xiaojin Xiaoming, come with me and give you a big surprise." Doutian said with a smile, taking the two beasts to the dragon head quickly.


    When doutian appeared in the moment, a streamer instantly shot into doutian''s mind, at the same time, the memory of emperor Cang emerged from the dragon head.


    "Thank you for your help." Doutian salutes emperor Cang slightly.


    "Thank you very much, master of Shura hall." Emperor Cang said with a smile, "in order to thank the Lord of the temple, I still have something for you."


    After that, the leader of Shura hall pointed a little, and a streamer of blood disappeared into doutian. The next moment, doutian''s blood suddenly began to boil, and his body surface was full of light golden light.


    Doutian felt that his body was about to explode, and the spirit of Tianjin Fire kept burning. There was a sharp pain in his channels and blood vessels.


    "I hope this blood essence can be of some use to the Lord of the temple." The emperor Cang light way.


    "Thank you, master." Dou Tian was happy in his heart, but now it was not the time to be excited. He simply told Xiao Ming and Xiao Jin about the affairs of emperor Cang.


    Although Dou Tian believed the words of emperor Cang, he didn''t believe them completely. He gave Xiao Jin and Xiao Ming a wake-up call. They knew each other and left with him.


    Doutian got the Dragon essence and blood, and was ready to start refining. He went directly into the secret space where the Shura hall was located.


    When doutian appeared, Yingfeng and crazy wolf all came up.


    "Crazy wolf, Yingfeng, you are ready to close the door, and try your best to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. Here are some Yinling Tianshui, so you can make good use of them." Doutian gave a simple explanation and went into the Shura hall.


    Yingfeng got a jade bottle in their hands, and their eyes were full of incredible color. Naturally, they had heard of it, which was equivalent to a miraculous elixir.


    With this, the hope of several people to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war is also much greater.


    Only Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya some lost, but they did not choose to fight in the beginning, now also embarrassed to speak.


    Doutian doesn''t care about their thoughts either. He can''t suppress the violent power in his body. The Shura blood and the Dragon essence are colliding wildly in his body. Neither of them can do anything. Doutian has a feeling of bursting and dying.


    he did not hesitate to run the ninth battle of the warring chart. The fire of the sky was burning, and the spirit of the God of hell was rapidly engulfing the essence of the dragon''s blood.


    Doutian found that he underestimated the power of the dragon''s essence and blood. Even with the participation of Tianjin Huo soul and Mingshen war soul, he still could not suppress its fury.


    "The emperor Cang gave me all the dragon''s essence and blood. He didn''t mean to punish me." Doutian cursed secretly. If he had been someone else, he would have been dead.


    However, doutian insisted on it. His body surface was split, and blood penetrated out. In a moment, doutian became a blood man.


    The immortality field is running, quickly recovering the body, and then the speed of recovery is far less than the speed of destruction.


    "I still have the atlas of the God of war!" Doutian gritted his teeth, and his face turned white. He quickly moved the power of the atlas of the God of war.


    A series of white halos emanated from him, and the gentle energy wave integrated into doutian''s blood, just like a clear spring, doutian felt very comfortable.


    The explosive power of dragon blood finally calmed down, and the speed of body damage and recovery also reached a balance point.


    "Refining for me." Doutian yelled, his face showed a fierce color, and the spirit of Tianjin fire burned wildly.


    In a mountain range of Shura''s secret place, there are three figures passing through quickly. After half a sound, several people finally stop.


    "Luo Shao, it''s far enough here. Doutian should not be able to catch up." It was Zhan Baiyang who opened his mouth.


    The two people next to him are naturally Luo yuluo and Zhan Yuyan. Luo yuluo has a smile in his eyes, and almost cries out in his heart: "ha ha, Sikong cangjian, you are dead at last. No one can stop me any more, and no one is qualified to let me stand behind him."All along, Luo yuluo has been suppressed by Sikong zangjian. In terms of strength and talent, he is no worse than Sikong zangjian. The only difference is that Sikong zangjian has a good father.


    Now that Sikong zangjian is dead, he no longer has to give Sikong zangjian face, and his status will rise sharply. How can he be unhappy?


    "Luo Shao!" See Luo Yu fall some dejected, battle hundred Yang again successively called a few words.


    Luo Yu came back and could suppress his emotion. His face was cold. He said angrily, "doutian killed his elder martial brother. The master won''t let him go!"


    Zhan Baiyang and Zhan Yuyan didn''t realize that Luo yuluo wanted to kill Sikong cangjian. Otherwise, he would have saved Sikong cangjian before.


    But these words, two people are absolutely dare not say, if say out, two people absolutely have no place to die.


    "Doutian, damn it!" Zhan Baiyang was very cooperative.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here first." Luo yuluo didn''t say much. He gave them a look and motioned them to walk in front.


    "Luo Shao goes first." Zhan Baiyang said respectfully.


    He didn''t know what Luo yuluo thought. They were ahead. If Luo yuluo attacked them secretly, they would surely die. What''s more, Luo yuluo had killed them several times before, just hesitated.


    "I told you to go first, didn''t you hear me?" Luo Yu''s face was cold.


    "Elder Sikong!" Zhan Baiyang suddenly stares at the sky.


    Luo Yu laughs coldly unceasingly, this small skill also wants to cheat me, thought like this can hide?


    "Why are you here?" Just as Luo yuluo is ready to start, a cold voice suddenly rings out. The smile on Luo yuluo''s face suddenly becomes stiff, and he suddenly looks up to the sky.


    In the distance, a figure came quickly, and soon appeared in front of them. It was Si Kongyu, but he looked very embarrassed. There were two five finger marks on his face.


    "Master!" Luo Yu falls quickly respectful way, but his heart is not taste, fortunately just didn''t kill Zhan Bai Yang, otherwise, bad luck but he.


    "Zang Jian is dead. Why didn''t you die?" Si Kongyu looks at Luo Yu coldly, and his eyes are full of cold light.

 C1342

    Zang Jian is dead. Why didn''t you die?


    Si Kongyu''s cold words reverberate in the ears of several people. Luo Yu falls down and several people shiver all over. He kneels on the ground with a puff, his forehead is close to the ground, and he doesn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Master, we really deserve to die. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother''s noble demeanor, he saved us at the most critical time, otherwise we would not see him now! Our elder martial brother saved our life! " Luo Yu falls to hastily open a way.


    "My Lord, before his death, we must tell you who killed him, so as to protect us from leaving. My Lord, Mr. Sikong died miserably. You must avenge him. You can''t let him die in vain." Zhan Baiyang cried out, his voice sobbing.


    Zhan Yuyan is silent and kneels on the ground with her head down. She is shocked by the shamelessness of Luo yuluo and Zhan Baiyang.


    Luo Yu Luo Mingming never means to save Sikong Yu, but now he says that Sikong cangjian saved them. His words are full of gratitude to Sikong cangjian.


    I have to say that this move is very effective, and the terrible momentum slowly subsides.


    "Master, elder martial brother was killed by doutian. Before he died, he was tortured by doutian Haosheng. At last, he was trampled to death by doutian. Unfortunately, I''m not as strong as elder martial brother. Elder martial brother asked me to tell master that I must kill doutian to avenge him!"


    Luo yuluo can feel that Si Kongyu''s killing intention is gradually fading. He quickly takes advantage of the heat to fight the railway. If he can''t persuade Si Kongyu now, they will never leave the Shura secret place alive.


    Sikong Yu frowned. He knew that doutian had killed his son Sikong cangjian, and that he had fought with doutian.


    It''s just that someone secretly protects Dou Tian. He didn''t kill Dou Tian, and in the end, Dou Tian didn''t kill him. He almost stayed there, and he lost the ancient mirror of void.


    The most depressing thing for Sikong Yu now is not the death of Sikong cangjian, but the loss of the ancient mirror of void. If he returns to the temple of God of war and does not bring back the ancient mirror of void, the Lord of the temple of God of war will certainly not let him go.


    "Doutian, I''ll kill you." Sikong feather cold voice way, cold eyes scanning Luo feather fall three people, and said: "since it is the hidden sword to save you, I can also spare you not to die, but, you have to do a thing for me."


    "I''ll die in the face of a sea of swords and fire!" Luo yuluo said without hesitation, Zhan Baiyang and Zhan Yuyan also nodded. Now is not the time to resist Sikong Yu.


    With their strength, even if three people add up, they can''t be sikongyu''s opponent.


    "It''s not so serious. Let''s get out of here first." Sikongyu narrowed his eyes and looked up at the end of the sky. His eyes were full of fear and cold color.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Si Kongyu suddenly disappeared in the same place, as if he had never appeared.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will be. Fu Yixiao leads countless bone eating insects to watch over the narrow canyon of Xuelong cave, waiting for doutian to appear.


    Other exits of Xuelong Grottoes have long been closed by him. This is the only way to leave Xuelong grottoes.


    "Half a year has passed. The boy won''t be killed by the old man." Fu Yixiao paced along the cliff and murmured to himself.


    It looked very funny. It was wrapped in a black robe. It was a worm, but it was like a person.


    It has to be said that his patience is not generally good. He has been guarding here for half a year, but doutian still doesn''t appear.


    "No, even if the old man wants to kill him, his born soul won''t want to. It''s a good chance for him to get away from here, and the old man''s memory is running out.


    At that time, even if I can''t get the crystal of my own divine power, I can refine the old thing''s body. After all, the old thing''s body is well preserved. " Fu Yixiao pondered to himself.


    Every time he thinks that he can return to the peak, Fu Yixiao is very excited. At this moment, he has been waiting for decades.


    "Ang"


    all of a sudden, a loud dragon song came out from the opposite passage, and the terrible sound surged into real light waves.


    "Back up!" Fu Yixiao''s face changed greatly. He yelled and rushed to the rear passage quickly.


    In the canyon below, the golden magma boils up, constantly slapping the cliff, and the rocks roll down, splashing the huge waves of magma several feet high.


    The bone eating insects were killed by the sound wave. The sound of explosion sounded from time to time, and corrosive liquid filled the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Yixiao''s heart is dripping blood. The bone eating insects guarding here are all above the saint level, and even a lot of God level ones were killed instantly by the noise!


    In the space where the blood dragon is located, the huge blood dragon slowly becomes shriveled, and its blood gas is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was the roar of the blood dragon that killed Fu Yixiao and caught him off guard.


    At this time, in the Shura hall, doutian sent out a sound of dragon chanting. His whole body was covered with blood golden light. From a distance, doutian''s whole body was like a blood dragon lying on a plate.The blood in his body was boiling. After half a sound, he was calm again. Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, and two magical lights burst out of his eyes.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are two bloody dragons wandering in doutian''s pupils.


    "It''s a powerful dragon blood. How can I feel that it''s not weaker than Shura blood?" Doutian was surprised to feel his own changes, and his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    The process of refining dragon''s essence and blood is very long, and doutian also suffered unimaginable pain.


    However, the benefits he has gained are undoubtedly enormous. He has just broken through the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and his cultivation has been completely stable. Only by continuing to understand the power of the field can he break through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    At this moment, Dou Tian felt that his body was strong to the extreme. Even if he was a nine grade weapon, he could shake it or even tear it up with his bare hands.


    At the same time, doutian''s soul has also been strengthened. At least in the face of Fu Yixiao, doutian has a full grasp.


    Of course, these are nothing. The biggest advantage is that doutian has awakened a new kind of blood power, which is the dragon blood. This kind of blood is very powerful.


    Although doutian hasn''t been able to explore his specific ability, he will never be much weaker than Shura''s blood.


    "I don''t know how long it''s been, they can''t wait for dragon dance and crazy wolf." Doutian got up, pushed the door open and went out.


    He found that the dragon dance and the crazy wolf were waiting outside the hall. It was obvious that they were attracted by the movement caused by him just now.


    "Young master, you have come out at last." The crazy wolf took the lead.


    "Breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war?" Doutian looks at the crazy wolf in surprise. Then his eyes sweep over the others, only to find that all the people on the scene have broken through the realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    Is it so easy to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war?


    "Childe, half a year has passed. If we don''t break through, it will drag you down." Shadow wind says with a smile.


    "Half a year?" Dou Tianjing cried out, his eyes were full of incredible color, "I thought that at most a few days had passed, but half a year had passed?"


    This time was beyond his expectation. Then he understood the meaning of the saying that there is no sun and moon in the mountains and the world has been thousands of years.


    To break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, sometimes it took several years for him to shut up at one time, which was not what he could have imagined before.


    Dou Tianping regained his thoughts and inhaled deeply: "it''s almost nine months since I came to the sea of riots. It''s almost time to leave."

 C1343

    In the space where the blood dragon is located, there is a flash of light and a dozen figures suddenly appear.


    In his eyes, Dou Tian was surprised to see that the vast corpse of the blood dragon had disappeared, and was replaced by a blood Golden Lion tens of feet in size.


    It steps on the blood golden fire cloud, covered with blood golden scales, burning the blood golden flame. It is extremely overbearing. A sense of panic diffuses from it, and the surrounding space is shaking violently.


    It spits out fangs, a pair of scarlet eyes full of indifference, as if in its eyes everything is mole ants, this is the unique eyes of the superior.


    "What''s this?" Crazy wolf staring at the front, he felt a familiar breath from the blood Golden Lion, but did not dare to confirm.


    "Kim!" Yingfeng is very sure that although Xiaojin''s appearance has changed a lot, he can be very sure.


    "Li"


    at this time, a shrill sound came from the distance, and then a streamer fell on Yingfeng''s shoulder. Yingfeng was almost not startled. Only when he saw the figure clearly, he was relieved.


    "Xiaoming, have you broken through the divine level?" Shadow wind slightly surprised a way.


    It''s true that Xiaoming is on his shoulder. His momentum is much stronger than before. Moreover, Yingfeng feels that it has changed a little.


    As for where to change, he could not say.


    "Xiao Ming is not a night Falcon any more." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and said that he could feel the dragon''s blood in Xiaoming''s body, and his black feathers also had a light golden luster.


    "It seems that emperor Cang finally chose Xiaojin. It is estimated that the crystal of magic power in Xiaojin''s body is also extracted by Emperor Cang and refined by Xiaoming." Dou Tian thought.


    If emperor Cang wants Xiaojin to inherit its mantle, he won''t let Fu Yixiao remain in Xiaojin''s body. After all, Emperor Cang in the peak period certainly scorns Fu Yixiao in the peak period.


    How can his inheritors inherit what he disdains?


    The crowd waited quietly, and Xiaojin''s transformation came to the last moment. Almost three hours later, Xiaojin''s body slowly recovered.


    In people''s surprised eyes, Xiaojin''s body slowly shrinks into a one foot long kitten, and people''s eyes show strange color.


    If you didn''t see the whole body of Xiaojin just now, who can imagine that the kitten in front of you is a god level war beast?


    "Roar" small gold low roar, affectionately use head to stir Dou Tian''s ankle.


    Doutian touched Xiaojin''s head, then took a deep look at the huge space and said, "let''s go."


    The crowd nodded. They had been here for half a year, and they wanted to know what was going on outside. Moreover, they clearly remembered their mission. Once they left the Shura secret place, they would go their separate ways.


    Through the passages, doutian and his party finally appeared on the Bank of the cliff. The magma canyon below was still boiling and bubbling up.


    "Stinky boy, you finally come out!" A husky voice came from across the canyon.


    As soon as the words were over, a rustling sound came out, and dense bone eating insects emerged from the opposite side. Many of them had turned into powerful human friars and war beasts.


    "What''s this?" Jade face ruthless looking at the opposite lineup, can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to be proud of the world by breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, but now it seems that he is just so.


    At least in front of him, there were a lot of bone eating insects with stronger breath than him, and even a lot of breath, which made him feel the threat of life.


    "I''ll take care of the old thing, and you''ll take care of the other bone eating insects." Dou Tian light way, take the lead toward Fu a smile to rush.


    As everyone knows, this is also the test of doutian to them. If they can''t get through here, they are not worthy to be the yama of Shura hall.


    "Kill Shadow wind roared, stepped on the foot and turned into a gust of wind. When it appeared again, it was already on the other side.


    "Kill When people saw this, they didn''t hesitate to kill them. What about the bone eating insects? Now they are all powerful gods of war. How can they be afraid of them?


    As for doutian, he has already rushed to Fu Yixiao. Raising his hand is a sword to kill the gods. Fu Yixiao dare not fight head-on.


    Although it is the peak of Hongmeng warlord, it is good at soul attack. He suffered a big loss in doutian before. How could he ignore it.


    Dodging the sword of doutian, a terrible soul wave rushed to doutian.


    Doutian was not moved. He let the soul attack rush into his mind. He felt another sharp sword stabbing at his soul. However, doutian''s mind moved, and a soul wave came out, which directly blocked Fu Yixiao''s attack.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only half a year. How can your soul become so strong?" Fu Yixiao looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "There''s a lot you can''t think of." Doutian smiles indifferently, and Shura''s Divine Wings flash, which instantly appears behind Fu Yixiao. Shura''s divine sword vibrates, and endless sword Qi strangles out.Fu Yixiao''s speed was also very fast. He flashed out of the encirclement of sword Qi and opened his huge mouth. His serrated sharp teeth sent out light. He bit Dou Tian''s shoulder with hatred.


    It has to be said that although Fu Yixiao has now become a brain eater, his speed and combat experience are still not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Doutian wants to dodge, but Fu Yixiao''s angle is very tricky. He can''t dodge at all.


    He felt a chill on his shoulder, and doutian did not hesitate to urge Shura''s body and dragon''s blood.


    "Be careful, young man!" In the distance, the crazy wolf yelled, and other people were worried. They quickly moved towards doutian. If Fu Yixiao swallowed doutian''s flesh and blood, it would be troublesome.


    Fu Yixiao is very disdainful. Apart from the God of war, he can''t bite down in a short time. Is it something that other people can''t catch?


    "I''ll play with you when I turn into you." Fu a smile heart sneer way.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, it bit on doutian''s shoulder, a crisp sound came out, a smile on his face showed the color of pain, the whole person was completely frozen there.


    Its serrated teeth, broken several teeth, teeth with blood flying out.


    "What is it?" The crazy wolf''s body is instantly stiff there, and his face is full of incredible color. It''s a brain eating worm. It''s said that there''s nothing it can''t bite.


    Even the body of the God of war, it can bite, let alone Hongmeng.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that doutian''s body broke the teeth of the brain eating worm, which was incredible.


    They rubbed their eyes and thought they were dreaming.


    "As I said just now, there are many things you can''t think of. If you don''t believe me, come again." Doutian grinned. He didn''t expect that his body was so strong that he broke Fu Yixiao''s teeth.


    Come again?


    Fu Yixiao''s mouth flicked, as if he had been seriously hit. His teeth have always been something he is proud of. But now he can''t help being a boy in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. How can he be reconciled!


    Fu Yixiao looks at Dou Tian fiercely, hoping to swallow Dou Tiansheng alive. Then the corner of his mouth suddenly looks like a little, with a trace of evil smile.

 C1344

    "The body is good. I''ll take your body!"


    Fu Yixiao''s eyes were cold, and his ugly face looked more ferocious. In a moment, the broken teeth in his mouth suddenly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh?" Doutian looks at Fu with surprise and smiles. He has never heard of the fact that the brain eating blood worm has such a powerful regeneration ability.


    "I don''t believe your body can be so strong all the time!" Fu Yixiao bared his teeth and rushed to doutian again.


    "That''s what the fake emperor Cang said before. Do you know what happened to him in the end?" Doutian is not angry but laughs. He steps back quickly.


    Fu Yixiao is right. It is impossible for his body to maintain such great strength for a long time. Just now, it was because he used Shura''s body and dragon''s blood at the same time that his teeth were broken.


    These two special constitutions consumed him a lot. What''s more, no matter how unbearable Fu Yixiao was, he was also the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit. If he persisted for a long time, doutian would not benefit him.


    "Don''t tell me, he was killed by you?" Fu a smile a face disdain, for false emperor Cang''s strength it is very clear, at the beginning can still be in the hands of false emperor Cang eat loss.


    Because of this, Fu Yixiao didn''t dare to break into the opposite. If it wasn''t for the fake emperor Cang, Fu Yixiao would have been refining the corpse of the blood dragon, and he didn''t have to be a brain eating blood worm.


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Doutian light way.


    "You really think you''re a thing. You can kill it by yourself. Even me can''t do it." Fu Yixiao sniffed.


    Doutian''s soul is much stronger, but in his opinion, he is still not qualified to fight against the false emperor Cang. He wants to kill the false emperor Cang unless his soul strength is infinitely close to the divine level.


    Fu Yixiao naturally didn''t know that it was not doutian who killed emperor Cang, but the fighting spirit of Hades. Moreover, because of the fight with emperor Cang Cannian, his strength was no longer at the peak.


    "I''ll let you know." Doutian was indifferent. Suddenly, a terrible momentum burst out from him. Around him, a bloody dragon suddenly appeared.


    Doutian''s powerful soul power fluctuates from his body. He uses five drops of Shura power at a time, and his momentum instantly climbs to the peak and goes straight to the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Ang"


    with a roaring roar, the bloody dragon in doutian''s body suddenly opened its mouth and roared.


    The blood colored light waves came out of doutian''s body, and the void trembled violently, and there were many cracks.


    "Dragon chant?" Fu Yixiao''s pupil trembled violently. Under the great fluctuation, his face became twisted, and his whole body splashed with liquid. Dense cracks appeared on his body.


    At the same time, the dense bone eating insects in the distance burst out one after another, and the sound of roaring reverberated in the whole void for a long time.


    In particular, the bone eating insects, which are transformed into blood dragons, are all churning in the void. The sound contains a dragon power, and the effect is more significant for the dragon people.


    They persisted for one or two breaths, and finally burst open one after another, turning into a bloody rain and filled the void.


    Dragon dance, shadow wind, they were all numb and trembled violently by the terrible howling.


    This sound wave is really terrible. It directly attacks a person''s soul. With the strength of doutian''s soul today, the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, or the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, may not be able to withstand his roar.


    If doutian didn''t want to entangle with Fu Yixiao, he wouldn''t use this attack. After all, this attack is an undifferentiated attack.


    All of them were shocked by the dragon dance. Fortunately, doutian didn''t deliberately attack them, but also deliberately avoided them. Otherwise, they would die.


    A moment later, the virtual shadow of the blood dragon slowly disappeared, and the space was calm again.


    "All dead?" Crazy wolf, they come back, shaking their heads and looking around, their pupils contracted violently several times.


    Thousands of bone eating insects, among which there is no lack of the existence of God level, were killed by doutian''s roar. How can they believe that?


    Looking at the fallen corpse of the bone eating insect, everyone was shocked by doutian''s strength.


    At first, they thought that the gap between them and doutian would not be too big, but now it seems that their idea is so ridiculous.


    Even if it is to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian is still the best in the same level, and the gap between them and doutian will only be bigger and bigger.


    "No wonder emperor Cang said that after breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, although there are few people who cultivate their souls, their status is obviously higher than that of those who cultivate their bodies. The power of dragon chanting is terrible." Doutian was also shocked by his roaring power.


    He never thought that the soul attack he realized in the process of awakening the dragon''s blood was so powerful that he killed thousands of bone eating insects.


    "What about a smile?" Doutian recovered from the shock, but found that Fu Yixiao disappeared.Although the blow just now was powerful enough, doutian knew that it was impossible to kill Fu Yixiao just by this blow.


    "Jie Jie, boy, you are really beyond my accident. The old man of emperor Cang gave you his essence and blood, which made you wake up the dragon blood and understand the Dragon chant." Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded.


    Doutian followed her reputation, and her eyes immediately fell on the dragon dance. The Dragon Dance stood in the air, with an ice crystal sword on her white neck.


    An ugly head came out from behind her fragrant shoulder, with a scarlet tongue and jagged teeth.


    "Let go of the dragon dance!" Doutian''s face changed greatly. He looked at Fu with a vicious smile and said coldly: "if she''s missing a hair, I want you to live worse than death!"


    Although doutian doesn''t regard Longwu as his own woman, he regards her as one of his most important friends. Doutian owes her too much.


    If you can, doutian would rather sacrifice his life in exchange for Longwu''s.


    At this moment, the dragon dance is put on the neck with a sword by Fu Yixiao. Doutian''s anger can be imagined.


    "Stains, in my memory, the Shura hall owners are cold-blooded and merciless. I didn''t expect that the Shura hall owners of this generation were still lovers." Fu Yixiao, glancing at Yingfeng, said: "give you a chance to save your little lover. As long as you kill them, I''ll let your little lover go. How about that?"


    "Doutian, don''t worry about me, kill this disgusting bedbug!" Cried dragon dance.


    "Shut up Fu Yixiao''s face was cold. The ice crystal sword cut the neck of dragon dance, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    "Stop it Doutian''s eyes are red and his face is ugly. It''s impossible for him to kill the crazy wolf in exchange for the dragon dance''s life.


    However, he also didn''t want to see the Dragon Dance die. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t you just want me to die? I''ll exchange my life for hers."


    Fu Yixiao was also shocked by Dou Tian''s words, and then sneered: "stains stains, as expected, are a kind of love. For your sake, I can promise you."


    Doutian is indifferent. He slowly raises Shura''s sword and prepares to wipe it off his neck.

 C1345

    "Young master, no!"


    Crazy wolf and Yingfeng scream one after another. They all know doutian''s character. Longwu has saved his life. With doutian''s character of attaching importance to love and righteousness, he must be willing to exchange his life for his life.


    Seeing doutian holding up his sword, Fu Yixiao stared at doutian with scornful eyes. His face was full of disdain, and his ugly face looked even more terrible.


    And dragon dance, that peerless face but showed a happy smile, the original world there is a man willing to die for himself.


    Even if she knows that doutian may not be a man or woman to her, but in the heart of dragon dance, this is enough.


    "Dou Tian, I remember there was a woman who always loved you. Her name was dragon dance."


    Seeing that doutian''s sword was about to touch his neck, dragon dance suddenly yelled and leaned forward quickly. Fu Yixiao just wanted to take back the sword, but the speed of dragon dance was a little faster.


    Poof!


    Ice crystal sword is instantly dyed red by blood, the vitality in dragon dance body quickly passes, her face is still with a happy smile, as if death is just a home for her.


    People stare big eyes, a face surprised at Dragon Dance, they never thought, dragon dance will commit suicide!


    Fu Yixiao did not think of this scene, it looked at the dragon dance with a surprised face: "impossible, people are selfish, how can you die for others?"


    "Fu Yixiao, I''ll skin you!"


    The roar of anger rang through the sky. Doutian''s whole body was full of arrogance. The terrible waves were stronger than each other. His body changed rapidly and became the whole Shura.


    Seeing doutian like this, the sneer blade was very scared. At the beginning, doutian slaughtered the six families of the unparalleled holy city and the temple of the God of war.


    It was the little witch who woke him up last time, but now it''s all Shura. Who can wake him up?


    What he didn''t know was that doutian was just displaying Shura''s divine body, and his current state was different from that of the real Shura.


    At least, doutian''s eyes were only covered with light blood light. He was not blinded by hatred and turned into scarlet. Moreover, his momentum was not as terrible as that of Shura.


    "Shura body!" Fu Yi laughs and discards the dragon dance in his hand without hesitation. He turns around and prepares to run away.


    Boom!


    At this time, the void vibrated violently, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air, from which an incomparable momentum came out.


    Fu Yixiao, who was just about to run away, was shocked by the terrible momentum and hit the cliff heavily. His mouth was full of blood and his body could not move.


    They are not much better than shadow wind, they are closer to dragon dance, and the huge whirlpool is above the head of dragon dance, they also suffered from reckless disaster.


    The internal organs of the people were almost broken, and the divine body could not bear the huge pressure, so it was almost broken.


    However, at the critical moment, a figure appeared around them, and then a streamer enveloped them. Yingfeng and others disappeared instantly.


    Obviously, they were all sent into the secret space of Shura hall by doutian.


    Only doutian didn''t move. He stepped towards fuyixiao forest under great pressure. But his steps were very difficult. A wisp of blood came out of his body, and the veins on his forehead almost burst.


    Feel the vitality of dragon dance is less and less, doutian''s killing intention is soaring.


    Doutian, I remember there was a woman who always loved you. Her name was dragon dance! The words of dragon dance still reverberated in his mind.


    That pressure is more and more big, doutian''s body falls straight to the ground, and his body explodes in many places, dripping with blood.


    "Roar!"


    Doutian roared angrily, but he still didn''t give up. Now he just wanted to kill Fu Yixiao, and no one could stop him.


    However, the terrible pressure, like a magic mountain, was suppressed on him. He didn''t have any resistance at all, and his body fell on the cliff.


    He raised his head and looked up into the air, only to find that the body of dragon dance did not fall down, but was suspended under the vast whirlpool of soul power.


    Suddenly, a streamer roared down from the whirlpool, and the vast power increased again. Doutian''s face was a little twisted, and he looked at the whirlpool with wide eyes.


    I saw a white palm from the vortex, as if through time and space, from another world.


    The hand was flawless, white as jade, just like a piece of parchment jade, which was carved and ground carefully. It had no motley color, and it was so soft. If you add one point, it would be too fat, and if you subtract one point, it would be too thin.


    The best way to describe this hand is to pick the root of scallion.


    The white jade hand probes down and slaps toward the cliff where Fu Yixiao is.


    "Who can do it? I''m the ice fire dragon family." Fu Yixiao saw this and roared with all his strength. In front of the jade hand, he had no resistance at all.


    Unfortunately, the jade hand didn''t pay any attention at all, and slapped hard."Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the cliff suddenly burst open, countless rocks and stones rolled down, and stones shot. You don''t have to think about the ending of Fu Yixiao. If you can survive under this jade hand, he doesn''t have to threaten doutian with dragon dance.


    Doutian Gulong swallowed his saliva, and the strength of the jade hand completely shocked him. Even the ghost hand that killed the leader of the Shura Hall of the previous generation was just like this.


    However, after the jade hand clapped dead Fu with a smile, it suddenly roared towards him. Even if it was hundreds of feet away, doutian also felt the threat of life.


    The first thing he thought of was to hide in the secret space. However, he found that his body didn''t listen and the surrounding space was blocked.


    At the same time, doutian also became the noumenon, with blood gushing from the corners of his mouth. Under this jade hand, doutian felt that even if he hid in the secret space, he could not escape.


    Under this palm, Dou Tian felt how powerless he was in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. However, he didn''t have any fear. Instead, he regained his peace.


    However, he was a little unwilling and full of the desire for strength.


    "Hoo Seeing that the jade hand was about to blow to fight the sky, suddenly a figure blocked the sky, and the jade hand stopped the attack.


    Doutian looked up, but she saw that Longwu opened her arms and turned her back to the jade hand. Her face looked at doutian with a sad smile.


    Dragon Dance''s lips are wriggling, trying to tell something, but she can''t say it.


    At this time, the jade hand suddenly grasped the body of dragon dance and retreated towards the space vortex, with extremely fast speed.


    "Dragon dance!" Doutian yells and tries to jump on it. At this time, a white streamer comes whistling and hits doutian''s chest hard.


    Doutian''s body flew upside down and directly fell into the cliff. His body couldn''t move, and his viscera broke.


    He could only watch the dragon dance was grabbed by the jade hand, but he had nothing to do. Soon, the Dragon Dance disappeared, and the space whirlpool was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "No matter who you are, I swear by doutian that if there is anything wrong with dragon dance, even if it is separated by ten thousand worlds, I will let you ambush my sword." Dou Tian roared in his heart, then fainted in the dark.

 C1346

    In the sea of riots, a flying warship goes through the depths of clouds and fog, and the mountains retreat rapidly. If you let others see it, you will be surprised.


    There are only two kinds of people who dare to be so unscrupulous in the sea of riots. One is powerful and reckless, and the other is arrogant fool.


    Flying across the battleship, there are about a dozen young men and women in bright clothes. They are about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. The men are very handsome and the women are very beautiful. At first sight, they are not simple people.


    The most important thing is that the weakest cultivation of these people is the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land, and several of them have broken through to Hongmeng battle God.


    Such a strong group of young people, at least not in the southern region can have, even in the unparalleled holy city, they can also be called peerless genius.


    No wonder they are rampant. They do have such capital. As long as they don''t break into the deepest sea of riots, few things can threaten their lives.


    The leader is a young man with white cloud shirt. His clothes move in the wind. He holds a sword in his hand, which gives people a sense of elegance and freedom, and is quite like a swordsman.


    His sword eyebrows are Starry, his black hair is on his shoulders, his hair is dancing, his deep eyes are staring at the front, his feet are nailed on the deck.


    Other people instinctively separated from him a certain distance, looking at this person''s eyes are full of respectful color.


    "Er Shao, it seems that the news is not so accurate. How can there be a secret place of Shura where birds don''t shit? I think we''d better leave." A young man in black came to the young man in white cloud shirt and said respectfully.


    "Yes, er Shao, that was more than half a year ago. Even if we rush there, we may not be able to get what we want." Another woman in a pink skirt persuades.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already inquired. We don''t delay much time when we pass here. We just have a look by the way. Don''t forget that this sea of riots can lead directly to the unparalleled holy city." Another green cloud Shirt Youth said with a smile, with a clear mind.


    Everyone said a word to me, but the young man in white cloud shirt was completely unmoved, and even didn''t look back. Everyone was still smiling, as if they had been used to the attitude of the young man in white cloud shirt for a long time.


    "Here we are." For a long time, white cloud Shirt Youth suddenly spit out a word.


    "Stop!" With a loud shout, the ferryboat suddenly stops in the void. People look down, but it is a vast sea of magma. Even if they are in the high altitude, they can feel a hot temperature.


    On the sea of white magma, there is a golden spirit world flowing with light. Obviously, this is the secret place of Shura.


    "Go down." White cloud Shirt Youth light way, tone can''t deny, ferryboat immediately fast toward magma sea close.


    Just before half a cup of tea, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. His body had recovered completely, but he was still a little weak.


    Doutian looks at the collapsed magma gorge. His eyes are cold to the extreme. Then he suddenly looks up at the sky, where the Dragon Dance disappears.


    He clenched his fist with a click, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out from him. It took a long time for him to calm down.


    Take a deep breath, Dou Tian flies to the opposite side. Fu Yixiao is dead, and most of the bone eating insects are gone. As for the other bone eating insects, Dou Tian doesn''t care.


    After dozens of breaths, Dou Tian walked out of the blood Dragon Cave. He stood in the forest, looked back, and was ready to go to the huge grave.


    "Everyone else has left. You should go too. The secret place of Shura should be closed." At this time, a quiet voice sounded in doutian''s ear.


    Doutian suddenly stopped and said: "master, please"


    "it''s not a good thing to know something, and I may not know it." Before doutian finished, Tu Tianshang interrupted doutian''s words.


    Doutian knows that it''s impossible to know where the dragon dance is from Tu Tianshang''s mouth. Maybe as Tu Tianshang said, he may not know.


    "Goodbye, young man." Dou Tian salutes slightly in the direction of Ju Fen, and then flicks his finger a little. Void suddenly appears a hole, and he steps in.


    Seeing the disappearance of doutian, another faint voice sounded in the void: "it seems that Pangu is more complicated than I imagined. Even such big people have reached out their hands."


    If Dou Tian hears this, he will be shocked. Tu Tianshang may be the peak of Hongmeng''s war god in legend. What''s the existence of the big man in his mouth?


    Unfortunately, doutian can''t know. When he stepped into the space crack and reappeared, he was already on the sea of magma.


    When he looked back, the light of the golden soul world flashed and disappeared in an instant. Below, only the magma sea was still emitting hot light waves.


    "Why did the soul world disappear suddenly?"


    "You see, there''s a man there. He didn''t have one just now. Am I dazzled?"


    "There is a man who should have come out of the soul world."Doutian hasn''t recovered. Suddenly, sounds come from the sky. Then, ten or so figures appear hundreds of feet away in front of him.


    "Boy, are you from the soul world?" One of the young men in black robes spoke, and his tone was full of questioning. He looked down at doutian from a high altitude, as if overlooking a mole ant.


    Doutian coldly glanced at several people and turned to leave.


    The ten or so people''s eyes were cold, especially the young man in black. His face was very ugly. He felt that his authority was despised.


    In a flash, the young man in black appeared in front of doutian and stopped him.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" The young man in the black robe said in a cold voice, and a cold intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Dou Tian frowned. Do these people really think they are easy to bully? Did not answer him a word, unexpectedly moved to kill intention to oneself!


    "Do you have to answer you?" Doutian is not salty. Although the strength of these people is extraordinary, doutian doesn''t mean to be afraid. It''s just that he doesn''t want to do it now.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be a thorn! Chu Yuan, give him some color to see, you won''t be scared by a country bumpkin. " There was a laugh in the distance.


    The young man in black robe looked more and more gloomy. He walked towards doutian step by step. He was full of vigor and said coldly, "you have to answer if you don''t answer today!"


    "You''d better leave me alone!" Doutian''s patience was limited. He was despised again and again. Now he was angry.


    "Oh, and a little bit of a temper!" The young man in black robe also showed interest. His face was full of fun. Then his face suddenly turned cold and said, "I''m really going to provoke you today. What can you do for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man in black robe suddenly hit doutian with a fist. He was as fast as thunder and appeared near doutian.

 C1347

    "Die


    The young man in black robe was not moved when he saw doutian. He thought that he was scared. The strength of his fist gang was stronger. He wanted to kill doutian to regain his face.


    People in the sky looked at doutian with disdain. A person who didn''t have the courage to fight back would die if he died, which was not worthy of their sympathy.


    Boom!


    The young man in black robe smashed his fist at doutian, his soul power rolled, and his violent power rushed in all directions.


    The crowd in the distance shook their heads. In their opinion, if the young man in black robe hits down with one blow, doutian will surely die. Where is the chance to live.


    However,


    the scene of doutian''s blood splashing on the spot didn''t appear. When the spirit storm was calm, everyone''s eyes were full of horror, full of incredible.


    In the distance, Dou Tian didn''t die. Instead, he stretched out a hand and grasped the fist of the young man in black robe, just like an adult gently grasped the fist of a child.


    Don''t say they don''t believe it, even the young man in black robe doesn''t believe it. He''s a monk in Hongmeng''s war god realm. It''s strange that a country bumpkin arbitrarily blocked his powerful blow with his fist.


    "Chu Yuan, why don''t you want to kill him?" High in the sky that pink Luo skirt woman Jiao shouts a way.


    Reluctant to kill him? What do I have to give up? The black robed youth roared in his heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill doutian, but he wants to kill doutian very much, but he can''t kill him at all. The fist that doutian seized can''t move at all.


    In front of doutian, the young man in black robe felt that he was just a child and had no resistance.


    "Who are you?" Black robed youth cold voice way, forehead bean big sweat falls, he knows, oneself kick iron plate.


    "Does it matter who I am? I just didn''t answer your question, but you''re killing me? " Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, and his tone was cold.


    At the same time, doutian''s eyes burst out two ways to kill Mang, and the terrible momentum burst out from him.


    "What are you doing?" The black robed young man yelled. He wanted to get rid of doutian''s hand, but he found that his body didn''t listen.


    "Let go of Chuyuan!" In the distance, the companions of the young man in black robe also found that something was wrong, and several people flew to this side one after another.


    "Before, I kindly reminded you that you''d better not offend me. You don''t believe it. Now you regret it? It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. " Doutian was indifferent. He grabbed the arm of the young man in black robe with his other hand and pulled it hard.


    With a puff, the black robed youth could not die any more without a scream.


    The mighty God of war was torn to pieces by doutian.


    Several people who came from afar stopped their bodies. They were all shocked by this scene. They also killed many people, but no one ever used brute force to tear up Hongmeng''s God of war.


    How powerful is this? Even the sixth and ninth realm of Hongmeng God of war may not be able to tear up the black robed youth in the third realm of Hongmeng God of war with bare hands.


    Dou Tian threw away his stumps, curved his mouth into a curve, staring at the people in the sky indifferently, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    People then found out that before they looked at doutian, it seemed that they were looking at a mole ant, but now doutian was looking at a group of mole ants?


    Doutian didn''t move, and those people on the other side didn''t dare to move. They were shocked by doutian''s method just now.


    These people, Dou Tian, are not really in the eye. With his current strength, even the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war can resist hard, not to mention some monks below the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Why don''t you talk now? You''re used to being superior. Do you think you''re looking down on anyone? " Doutian looked at several people in the sky indifferently, and his expression was cold to the extreme.


    Doutian doesn''t like the feeling of looking up. There may be people of the same age in Pangu continent who let him look up, but at least not these people.


    People smell speech, whole body slightly tremble, doutian''s powerful has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Some people, as long as a move, can frighten others, obviously, doutian is such a person.


    "The third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. I didn''t expect you to be such a genius." Just when the crowd didn''t know why, a very magnetic voice rang out, and the young man in white cloud shirt suddenly came towards doutian step by step.


    But he is still that pair of high above appearance, indifferent looking at Dou Tian, did not pay too much attention.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. This man''s cultivation is not bad. He is the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and only one step away from the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    When I saw that I had torn the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war with my bare hands, I dare to treat myself like this. It seems that I still have some strength.


    "My name is Chu yunbei. I''m a direct descendant of the ancient Chu family. If you belong to me, I''ll give you a good fortune." Seeing doutian speechless, the young man in white cloud shirt said again."Are you the legitimate son of the Chu family of the ancient clan?" Dou Tian''s pupil shrinks slightly. When he heard the word Chu Yuan just now, he didn''t pay attention to it until now.


    "Exactly." Seeing doutian''s shaking appearance, Chu yunbei nodded, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed across his face.


    As if he had already guessed this scene, the identity of the Chu family of the ancient clan, even if the Lord of the temple of war god wanted to give face, not to mention a casual monk.


    Others were relieved, and several of them regained their arrogance.


    "Er Shao is kind enough to give you a chance. It''s a great chance for you."


    "That''s to say, follow Er Shao in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy. The cultivation resources of the ancient people can''t be compared with your barren land."


    "Boy, you''re really lucky that Er Shao will take a fancy to you. You know, it took me a lot of effort to get Er Shao to recognize me at that time."


    It seems that the most fortunate thing in Dou Tian''s life is that Chu yunbei is willing to accept Dou Tian. They seem to have seen the scene that Dou Tian worships Chu yunbei.


    "Are you all from Chu family?" Doutian''s heart beat a little faster. He was ready to go to Tianyu to find out about the ancient Chu family. Unexpectedly, he met here. How could he be calm.


    However, in Chu yunbei''s opinion, doutian''s mood must be extremely excited. Doutian is extremely excited, but he didn''t want to belong to Chu yunbei, but finally found the breakthrough of Chu family.


    "Yes, we all belong to the Chu family, but we are all the children of the collateral family of the Chu family. We can''t compare our status with ER Shao. Being able to follow Er Shao has been a blessing for us for ten years." One of them, a young man with a green robe, looked proud and flattered Chu yunbei from time to time.


    "Very good. Originally I wanted to go to you, but now it seems that I can save a lot of time!" Doutian suddenly laughed, and his whole body''s momentum soared, and his terrible murderous spirit burst out from him.


    Suddenly, the temperature around dropped several degrees, this sudden change, let Chu yunbei and others face crazy change.

 C1348

    The Chu family thought that doutian would kneel down in front of chuyun north and kowtow to beg chuyun north. But where would they expect that doutian would not hide his intention to kill him.


    You know, they are members of the ancient Chu family. Looking at the spleen area of Pangu continent, how many people dare to fight against the ancient Chu family?


    Before everyone in the Chu family came back, Dou Tian finally moved and went to the nearest Chu yunbei.


    Chu yunbei is a direct member of the Chu family. As long as you catch him, you may know about his parents and sister. Doutian naturally won''t miss this opportunity.


    Doutian''s speed is so fast that everyone can''t react. Seeing that doutian''s hand is only a few feet away from the north of chuyun, suddenly, two streamers come to doutian.


    No, to be exact, it''s Chu yunbei who kicks out the two people in front of him as a shield.


    "Kill him!" Chu cloud North sink to shout a way, a Hong Meng war god realm the third small realm friar just, can also go against the sky not to become.


    Seeing the two men fighting, doutian suddenly had a long bloody sword in his hand. When the sword trembled, the two swords broke through the void and cut off the two men who were fighting.


    Then the fierce sword Qi tore them to pieces, and the blood mist spread in the sky.


    "Chu people are really insidious." Doutian God is indifferent. He didn''t expect that Chu yunbei took his own body as a shield.


    Unfortunately, for the people of Chu family, doutian really didn''t have any mercy. He killed them when he saw them.


    What''s more, Chu yunbei wanted to kill themselves first, and doutian had no reason to let them go.


    "Kill


    Chu cloud North a command, where they dare to hesitate, in addition to Chu cloud north, the remaining seven people did not hesitate to hand.


    "Is this the strength of the ancient people?" Doutian looked disdainful and killed one person with one sword. He killed three people with three swords.


    For a moment, plus Chu yunbei, there were only five people left, but these five people were the cultivation of Hongmeng''s war god.


    The other four have retreated to Chu yunbei, watching doutian on guard. Their faces are full of dignified color. They have learned the strength of doutian, which is not strong.


    At least, with their strength, they can''t be so relaxed. They can easily kill several monks in Hunyuan battle holy land when they fight with several powerful men in Hongmeng battle God realm.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly, we still have five Hongmeng God of war in the third small realm. It''s not too difficult to kill you alone. At most, we have to pay a little price." Chu yunbei threatened.


    As a legitimate son of Chu family, he usually never paid attention to other people. Even if he was a collateral son of Chu family, he was a slave.


    He would be held in the palm of his hand wherever he went, but he didn''t expect that someone would dare to kill him when he came to the southern region.


    This is something that has never happened before. Even if Chu yunbei''s strength is not weak, he is still worried.


    "Just some flowers in the greenhouse." Doutian smiles indifferently. If he threatens himself to be useful, doutian doesn''t need to fight just now.


    Now that they have already made a move, there is no room for them to stay. Moreover, doutian will not give them the chance to escape.


    Several people in the north of Chu cloud were red faced by Dou Tian. Compared with those friars at the bottom, they were really flowers in the greenhouse and could not stand the destruction.


    There are few people from the ancient clans in the world of seclusion. Only the Chu family is quite special. Because it is a millennial medicine refining family, it often walks around Pangu.


    However, compared with ordinary monks, they are far inferior in terms of hardship and perseverance.


    Of course, they also have something that others can never compare with, that is, tactics and cultivation resources.


    Not to mention the tactics and techniques of war, but the cultivation resources. The cultivation resources in the nine regions of Pangu, even if combined, are not as good as one or two ancient tribes.


    Just like the God medicine Pavilion of Chu family, the final resources are provided to the ancient Chu family. After they select the remaining resources, they will pass through the God medicine Pavilion, like sending beggars to the nine regions monks.


    The ancient friars will never look up to the friars at the bottom, and the friars at the bottom also despise the ancient people.


    "I admit that your strength is very good, but in the ancient generation of the same age, it''s only middle class. Killing Hongmeng war god is nothing." Chu cloud North facial expression indifference, way: "this matter is done at this point, I five people also don''t want to with more cheat less!"


    "Well, as you say, I have to thank you for your kindness, don''t I?" Dou Tian is amused by Chu yunbei. Are the people of Chu family so afraid of death?


    The other four of the Chu family were red. They didn''t know that Chu yunbei was afraid, but he didn''t want to be soft.


    "That''s nature!" Chu cloud north see this, still think Dou naive afraid of them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you cheat less with more." Doutian smiles indifferently. When he waves his hand, there are suddenly ten more figures in the same place, and all of them are full of fury.


    One of them, a lion and a black hawk, may have just broken through, but their breath is not very stable."Ten Hongmeng war gods?" One of the Chu family Gulong swallowed his saliva and his face was as gray as ashes.


    Chu yunbei''s feet softened, almost didn''t stand firm, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    Ten Hongmeng war gods and eleven doutian. Can they fight against each other?


    Thinking that he was still satirizing Dou Tian, Chu yunbei found out how ridiculous he was and how much he cheated less? The other party just doesn''t want to cheat the less with more!


    Chu yunbei wants to slap himself in the face. If he knew that he would admit it, he would have a chance to live.


    As for now, the chance is slim. After all, his biggest card is the identity of "Chu family of ancient clan". If ordinary people estimate it, they have to weigh it.


    But the boy was killed because he gave the name of Chu family. This guy obviously had a grudge against Chu family.


    "Young master, who are these people? Why are they shaking?" Shadow wind strange looking at Chu cloud North several humanitarians.


    Chu yunbei and the other four Hongmeng war gods, the body really can''t help shaking, now even the courage to fight.


    Chu cloud north where still have before breeze light cloud light, aloof if fairy from temperament, now just a fear of death of ordinary people.


    "Look at their clothes. They should belong to the Chu family." The crazy wolf said suddenly.


    Other people are also very puzzled, why did doutian carry it with the Chu family of the ancient family? That''s the ancient family. It''s not the Shura hall that can rival now.


    "This person stay, others you take down to talk about the ideal of life." Doutian points to chuyun North Road.


    "Yes, sir!" Yingfeng and others nodded, then looked at the four Hongmeng war gods and said, "why, do you still need us to invite you?"


    "I dare not!" The four were ugly, but they didn''t dare to resist. If they wanted to run, they might run, but chuyunbei was not sure. If doutian had ten of them besieged chuyunbei, chuyunbei would die.


    According to the rules of the Chu family, if Chu yunbei died, they could not live either.


    Think of this, they can only honestly follow shadow wind they leave, everyone knows, doutian some words to ask Chu yunbei alone.


    "This, this brother" Chu cloud North timid opening, words don''t end sound, Dou Tian''s voice spreads: "what''s your name."


    "Chuyunbei!" Chu yunbei said.


    Doutian nodded and said, "have you ever heard of Chu Linwei?"

 C1349

    "Chu Lin Wei?" Chu cloud North''s pupil slightly vibrated for a while, startled looking at Dou Tian, way: "who are you, how can you know Chu Lin Wei?"


    "It seems you know my mother." Dou Tian smiles a little and his eyes are shining.


    He already knew the answer he wanted from Chu yunbei''s mouth. If Chu yunbei knew, his words just saved his life. He didn''t know what expression it would be.


    "Your mother?" Chu yunbei looked at Dou Tian strangely, "I''ve met many people who want to have a relationship with my Chu family, but it''s the first time like you!"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to have a relationship with you?" Dou Tian looks disdainful.


    Chu cloud North slightly a surprised, doutian said is right, if he wants to get along with the Chu family, how can he kill his people just now?


    You know, other people who want to have a relationship with the Chu family are close to their faces.


    "Tell me everything about my mother, or don''t blame me for being ruthless." Doutian was so angry that he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Are you serious?" Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tian in surprise. He can''t believe that Dou Tian is Chu Linwei''s son.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Doutian God indifferent way, "speed point, my patience is limited."


    "Do you know who I am from Chu Linwei?" Chu yunbei is not worried, his face is more and more strange, he can''t believe it.


    But doutian''s "my mother" does not seem to be faking, but clearly


    "who are you my mother?" Doutian''s thoughtless way interrupts Chu yunbei''s thoughts.


    "My aunt''s name is Chu Linwei!" Chu cloud North coagulates a voice way, the color of disdain in the eyes, a pair of I see through your that small idea appearance.


    "What?" Doutian is also surprised to see Chu yunbei, he thought he heard wrong.


    Chu Linwei is Chu yunbei''s aunt. Isn''t she a cousin to this young man?


    "I said that you, boy, can really make it up. If other people, they will believe you." Chu yunbei said that he still did not believe that doutian was Chu Linwei''s son.


    After hearing doutian''s words, Chu yunbei is no longer so worried. Although he doesn''t believe that doutian is Chu Linwei''s son, since doutian deceives him, it should not be bad for him.


    "Don''t believe it. If what you say is true, I''ll spare your life!" Doutian was confused for a while, but he felt that he had to find out something himself.


    Before his words fall, suddenly doutian moves and appears beside chuyunbei. Three streamers of light shoot out from doutian''s fingertips and enter chuyunbei''s body to seal his soul sea.


    "What are you doing?" Chu yunbei screams and wants to resist, but he finds that he can''t move at all.


    Dou Tian doesn''t care about Chu yunbei at all. Although Chu yunbei says that he is Chu Linwei''s nephew, Dou Tian doesn''t believe it at all. In Dou Tian''s opinion, Chu yunbei deliberately says so because he is afraid that he will kill him.


    With a movement of thought, two sharp lights burst out of his eyes and went straight to Chu yunbei''s mind. Now the strength of doutian''s soul is close to the peak of Hongmeng''s God of war. It''s too easy to control a monk in the third small realm of Hongmeng''s God of war with the skill of planting demons.


    As the pictures flashed in doutian''s mind, doutian''s face also showed a surprised expression. You don''t need to know that Chu yunbei didn''t cheat him.


    Chu yunbei is indeed his mother''s nephew, and in the picture, Dou Tian finally sees his mother''s face, which is a woman who looks only in her thirties. Her thin and haggard face still can''t hide her beauty.


    As the picture changes, Dou Tian sees a gentle and gentle man in a dark secret room. He is about thirty years old. Although he is only a glimpse, Dou Tian also remembers the face.


    Because that face is very similar to him, only slightly mature.


    Dou Tian couldn''t be calm for a long time. He had probably guessed the man''s identity, which should be his father Dou Changfeng.


    However, Dou Changfeng''s body was full of whip marks, blood soaked in his ragged shirt, flesh and blood churning, and many places showed his bones. It was obvious that he had been tortured.


    Doutian''s fist unconsciously clenched, originally he also had some regret to control Chu yunbei''s thought, but now doutian no longer has any regret.


    How could doutian let his father go when the Chu family treated him like this? Now Chu yunbei only charges a little interest.


    From the memory of Chu yunbei, Dou Tian also knows his identity. His father is Chu Linxiao, the head of the Chu family of the ancient clan, and his elder brother, Chu Yunfei, is one of the top ten evils of the ancient clan.


    Doutian''s mother is the sister of Chu Linxiao, the owner of the Chu family. In other words, doutian''s father, Dou Changfeng, is the brother-in-law of the owner of the Chu family.


    However, as the owner of the Chu family, Chu Linxiao did not protect his brother-in-law. Instead, he was torturing his brother-in-law. How could Dou Tian not be angry?


    Chu yunbei is the son of Chu Linxiao. Dou Tian now controls his thoughts, and he has no guilt.He continued to browse the memory of Chu yunbei. Since practicing the art of planting demons, doutian had never looked at a person''s memory so carefully.


    "Chu ling''er?" Doutian saw a beautiful figure again. It was a girl in a light green skirt, with an innocent smile on her face.


    Doutian deeply remembered this face, because he knew that the girl named Chu ling''er was not someone else, but probably his siblings.


    Of course, doutian was just guessing. As for the details, he had to go to Chu''s house to confirm.


    For a long time, Dou Tian calmed down. From the memory of Chu yunbei, Dou Tian had a general understanding of the ancient Chu family, and his heart became very heavy.


    It has to be said that the memory of Chu yunbei helps Dou Tian a lot. If he intrudes into the ancient Chu family, he may not know how he died.


    It is true that the heritage of the ancient clan is far from being comparable to that of the nine regions. In the Chu family, yunbei, the God of war, is not the most prominent one.


    The reason why he was able to come here is that the Chu family gave his father Chu Linxiao face and asked him to send an invitation letter from the Chu family to the divine medicine Pavilion of unparalleled holy city.


    On the way, they heard something happened in Shura''s secret place, so they changed their direction and came to the sea of riots. But where would they expect to meet doutian here.


    "The Pharmacopoeia of all saints?" Dou Tian recited a few words and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. "Originally, I was going to the Chu family, just to see what the level of the so-called Millennium medicine refining family is."


    With a move of his mind, doutian releases the color of chuyun north. The color of chuyun north is very ugly, slightly white, and his forehead exudes a lot of sweat. He looks at doutian in fear.


    "The art of planting demons? You have cast a magic trick on me Chu yunbei was so shocked that he suddenly understood something and yelled, "you are the Shura hall master of this generation!"

 C1350

    "You don''t look stupid." Dou Tian looks at Chu yunbei faintly. His strength is not so good in Chu family, but his vision is not comparable to other friars in nine regions.


    In addition to the war spirit hall and war god hall, it is estimated that few people know that this is the secret of Shura hall.


    "Doutian, I''m your cousin!" Chu cloud North whole body still, at any time hurriedly played the emotion card.


    "Cousin?" Dou Tian sniffed, his eyes were full of disdain, and said in a cold voice: "now you know it''s my cousin? My mother is your father''s sister. Doesn''t he torture my mother as well? "


    Chu yunbei is speechless. Doutian shows him the art of planting demons. It''s obvious that he has read his memory, and everything about him has been exposed to doutian.


    Moreover, Dou Tian can know what he is thinking in his heart. No matter how much he says, it doesn''t make any sense.


    I don''t know why, after knowing that doutian is the leader of Shura temple, chuyunbei is not so afraid.


    "You should be glad that if you don''t have any blood relationship with me, now you are a corpse." Doutian said indifferently, "I hope you can understand your position."


    Smell speech, Chu cloud north body a quiver, he naturally know, Dou day now didn''t kill him, because he still have use value.


    Once there is no use value, with his understanding of the Shura Temple master, he will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    "I''ll help you save your parents. How about you release your control over me?" Chu yunbei takes a deep breath.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" Doutian sneered, "it''s not that I look down on you. Except for your special status in Chu family, you are something! Can you save my parents? "


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Chu yunbei turned pale and said to himself, "you''re right. I''m nothing except for my special identity."


    Then, he suddenly looked up at Dou Tian and gritted his teeth and said, "but I''m still in the Chu family. Even if some people are stronger than me, they dare not touch me. If I secretly rescue your parents, at least there is hope."


    "I''m not going to pin my little hope on a trash." Doutian shook his head firmly, "if you don''t want to die, cooperate with me. You know that if you betray me, even if you are thousands of miles away, I can take your life."


    Dou Tian knows that Chu yunbei is a person who is afraid of death, and he is also afraid of death. However, he also knows that Chu yunbei is also a person who has extremely low self-esteem in his heart.


    If he is just a person with low self-esteem, doutian may kill him directly, but he is still a person with strong self-esteem.


    People with high self-esteem can often burst out unexpected power.


    Doutian doesn''t kill him because Chu yunbei is his cousin. The Chu family can deal with his parents cruelly, but he still can''t deal with Chu yunbei.


    If you kill Chu yunbei in this way, what''s the difference between his doutian and the people of Chu family?


    Second, because his understanding of the ancient Chu family is still very limited, he may have to rely on Chu yunbei''s help to save his parents.


    If Chu yunbei wants to sell him, doutian will feel the danger and kill him in time.


    "Well, as long as you are not bad for the Chu family, I can promise you anything else." Chu yunbei nodded, he naturally knew the means of Shura hall master, where dare to violate.


    Chu yunbei said high sounding, but doutian really looked up at him, at least in the face of life and death, he was more concerned about the survival of the family.


    "I just want to save my parents." Dou Tianning said in a voice, adding: "and my sister!"


    Doutian doesn''t like the Chu family, but he doesn''t want to destroy the Chu family. He just wants to save his parents and get justice back.


    Of course, the premise is that the Chu family did not touch the bottom line of doutian. If he killed his parents, doutian would certainly not forgive the Chu family.


    Speaking of this, Dou Tian''s eyes looked at the four young men and women in Hongmeng war spirit realm in the distance.


    "What are you going to do with them? If you want to kill them, I still advise you not to do so. It will be more helpful for you to keep them. " Chu cloud north where don''t know to fight the idea of the day, hurriedly say.


    After a pause, he said, "of course, if you can control their thoughts, it would be great."


    "That''s what you want." Dou Tian thought about it and said that it''s a pity that the four young women in Hongmeng''s war realm were killed.


    However, the main reason why doutian didn''t kill them is not that he felt sorry, but that if Chu yunbei came out with so many people this time, but only Chu yunbei went back alone, he would doubt something. Doutian didn''t want to have more trouble.


    With the help of Chu yunbei, doutian successfully controlled several people''s thoughts. When they knew that doutian was the leader of Shura temple, they were scared.


    Fortunately, Chu yunbei was still calm. He looked at the four people coldly and said, "if anyone goes back to chew my tongue, I''ll let his nine families die!""I can''t wait!" Four people smell speech, scared quickly kneel in the void, where dare to have any resistance.


    They are all outstanding members of the collateral families of the Chu family. Only when they are valued by the master of the Chu family will they be allowed to stay with their legitimate children. They know the power of their legitimate children.


    Just like Chu yunbei, he wanted to destroy a small collateral of the Chu family. It was just a matter of a word. He didn''t have to do it himself.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is very cruel, even their own family members are not spared, let alone outsiders?


    However, if they knew that the secret space of the ancient Chu family was already full of people, it would not be such an idea.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Chu cloud North satisfied looking at four people, then looking at Dou Tian to smile a way.


    "Brother? You don''t deserve to be my brother Doutian disdains him. His brother doutian is not afraid of death. It''s not a matter of one sentence to be his brother doutian, but a matter of life and death.


    Then he waved his hand and said impatiently, "go do what you should do."


    Doutian found that these people seem to be more afraid of Chu yunbei, and their attitude of flattery has made them develop a kind of servility.


    Because of this, Dou Tian was relieved of them. As long as they didn''t want to die, they would never dare to reveal his identity.


    "Goodbye." Chuyunbei knows that doutian must hate the Chu family. How can he treat chuyunbei as a brother?


    Chu yunbei takes a deep look at Dou Tian, and then leads the others to drive the ferry away.


    At this time, shadow wind several people came over, eyes also flash surprised color, they obviously did not think doutian will let them off Chu cloud north.


    For a long time, doutian converged and looked at the humanity: "what''s your plan next?"


    "Young master, we have discussed with each other. Time is pressing. We are ready to leave for Bayu now." Shadow wind takes the lead to open a way, other people also nod.


    "Leave now?" Doutian looks at several people in surprise, which is obviously what he didn''t expect.

 C1351

    Doutian originally wanted everyone to prepare to leave again, but he didn''t expect that they would leave now. Doutian naturally loved this situation, because everyone had regarded themselves as a member of Shura hall.


    "Young master, since the Shura hall has been established, we should also work hard." Crazy wolf also opens a way.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve told you my information network. You can exchange information with each other in the future." Said the sneer blade.


    "Good." Doutian nodded, but in his mind he was thinking about exchanging information through the intelligence network, which was too troublesome.


    If we can forge a way of long-distance communication, wouldn''t it be much more convenient?


    However, doutian has been looking for a long time in the inheritance of Shura, and only one method has been found, that is, Yin Yang Zi Mu jade.


    Even if separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, you can also talk through Yin and Yang jade, which is undoubtedly much more convenient.


    Unfortunately, yin and Yang jade is too rare, even if many big families do not have it, how can it be widely used?


    "It''s just that I''m going to leave Huo Di Du for a trip. I''ll consult my teacher later. Maybe I can think of a way." Doutian is pondering in his heart.


    "Young master, let''s go now." Murong Xue said again.


    "Wait!" Doutian quickly stops, and with a wave of his hand, two more figures appear not far away. They are Angelica dahurica and wave Tianya.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Angelica nodded slightly, although she knew that it was no longer suitable to join Shura hall now, but at least she wanted to express her gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for doutian, they would have died in the secret place of Shura.


    "You''re welcome." Doutian waved his hand. Since he had already saved them, doutian didn''t want to ask them to repay him. If they didn''t join Shura hall, doutian could understand.


    After all, the power of the temple of war has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The Shura hall has just been established. It is in great danger. Who knows when it will be destroyed.


    "Take care, young master!" Everyone slightly saluted, and then flew away in all directions. Xiaoming also left with Yingfeng.


    A moment later, only Xiaojin, beichenfeng and crazy wolf did not leave.


    Xiaojin has been following doutian all the time. Naturally, he won''t leave. Beichenfeng is in charge of the southern region, so there''s no need to leave. However, what''s the meaning of crazy wolf staying?


    "Beichenfeng, you go with Xiaojin first and go back to lihuodi." Doutian opens his mouth.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Beichen Feng laughs and appears next to Xiaojin. He knows that crazy wolf must have something to say to doutian.


    Seeing that Xiaojin and beichenfeng had gone away, doutian said, "wolf, what can I say?"


    The crazy wolf opened his mouth to talk. He looked puzzled, as if he was thinking whether he should tell doutian.


    "Don''t force yourself. If I can help, I won''t hesitate." Doutian patted the crazy wolf on the shoulder.


    "Young master." The crazy wolf took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, I chose the eastern region because the Xianfu family belongs to the eastern region, and I have a feud with the Xianfu family."


    "I thought it was something. Don''t worry. Your enemy is my enemy. If you want to get revenge, call me at that time." Doutian is very cool.


    He was also frightened by the look of the crazy wolf. He thought it was something important, which made him nervous.


    "It''s not that. I''ll take revenge myself. I want to tell you that crazy wolf is originally from Xianfu family. My real name is Xianfu Xinghun. Tiancan is my elder brother. His name is Xianfu Xingyun." The crazy wolf said the tangled things in his heart.


    Dou Tian''s face was full of surprise when he heard the words. He had never thought that crazy wolf and Tian can were just ordinary monks in Lihuo emperor''s Dynasty, but how could he have thought that they belonged to the Xianfu family of the ancient clan.


    For doutian, this is undoubtedly a shocking news, which is hard to accept for a while.


    "Wait, I remember you also have a jade pendant." Dou Tian suddenly frowned, as if he thought of something.


    Then he took out a purple jade pendant from his neck, which was branded with the word "Chu".


    At the same time, the crazy wolf took out a bloody jade pendant from his neck. On the bloody jade pendant, there were two words "Xianfu". To Dou Tian''s surprise, the bloody jade pendant looked natural.


    But doutian clearly remembers that the jade pendant in the hand of crazy wolf is only half of it. Although Tiancan has half of it in his hand, no matter how the two pieces of jade are combined, there should be cracks.


    But now, there is no crack in this bloody jade pendant, and there is no trace of the broken jade pendant.


    "You must be thinking that the jade pendant is broken. Why is it intact?" The crazy wolf saw what Dou Tian thought and said.


    Doutian can feel that the crazy wolf''s heart beats faster. In doutian''s heart, the crazy wolf is never afraid. How could he be so nervous today?


    "Yes, what''s the matter with this jade pendant? It''s the same material as mine. Is there any big secret about this jade pendant?" Dou tianban said jokingly.In fact, Dou Tian''s heart also became nervous. His father left him nothing but this jade pendant and a sentence.


    This alone is enough to prove that the jade pendant is extraordinary, but doutian can''t find anyone to ask.


    "You guessed right, the jade pendant really has a big secret." The crazy wolf nodded solemnly, "because this is the key to a secret treasure. Only if the jade pendant has it, can it be qualified to enter it."


    "Key?" Doutian''s pupils contracted slightly. He suddenly felt that the jade pendant became heavy, but he soon regained his calm and said, "according to you, this jade pendant may be more than us?"


    "It''s not possible, but certain. At least I know four pieces now. In addition to the two pieces in our hands, there is one piece in the hands of the Li family and the Beichen family. Their two pieces are gold and black respectively." The crazy wolf nodded, with a very positive tone.


    "Li family and Beichen family?" Dou Tian raised his eyebrows and could not help looking at beichenfeng in the distance. But he soon drew back his eyes: "these four families are all ancient families. Do they belong to other ancient families?"


    "I don''t know that." The crazy wolf shook his head. "I only remember that my father sent us out of the secret space and told us that we must protect this jade pendant.


    At that time, my father divided the jade pendant into two parts so that no one would find out. Later, our enemies caught up with us, and my elder brother and I were seriously injured. Finally, we were captured as slaves by the Ning family.


    At first, I didn''t know that the jade pendant could heal itself. After my elder brother died, I fused the two halves of the jade pendant and found that it was perfect. At first, I doubted my father''s words, but now I believe it. "


    Dou Tian nodded. Now he knew that the jade pendant was extraordinary. He took a deep look at the crazy wolf and warned, "when you go to the East region, you must take good care of it."


    The crazy wolf shook his head and suddenly took off the jade pendant from his neck. He handed it to Dou Tian and said, "I think it''s safer to put the jade pendant in the childe''s hand."


    "Will you give it to me?" Doutian looks at the crazy wolf in amazement.

 C1352

    Dou Tian was shocked by the action of the crazy wolf. This jade pendant is the key to some secret treasure. Did the crazy wolf give it to himself?


    "In this world, you are the one I believe in most. This thing should be given to you." Crazy wolf Mou son is very firm, direct the jade pendant to the hand of Dou Tian.


    "No, you keep it yourself." Doutian quickly pushed back the bloody jade pendant, but the crazy wolf stepped back a few steps.


    "Young master, I know how much weight I have. It''s not safe to take it with me, so please keep it for me." The crazy wolf laughs.


    "You''re a smart kid, too." Doutian had no choice but to smile, and then solemnly said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, this thing will not be lost."


    "I''ll leave first. Take care, young man." The crazy wolf arched his hand and said politely.


    "Take care!" Dou Tian nodded and watched the crazy wolf go away. He was not very worried about the strength of the crazy wolf. Even if the crazy wolf broke through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he might not be able to keep him.


    Looking at the hands of the two pieces of jade, doutian brow locked, and then the two pieces of jade carefully with a jade box collection.


    Before hanging the jade pendant around his neck, doutian didn''t feel anything, but now that he knew the importance of the jade pendant, doutian didn''t dare to show it easily.


    "Maybe it''s about this jade pendant that my parents were taken away by the Chu family." Dou Tian''s heart condenses in the voice way.


    His mother is also a direct member of the Chu family. Even if she had made a mistake, she could not have been treated like this by the Chu family. Now it seems that his mother is likely to have what the Chu family wants.


    The only thing his parents left him was this jade pendant. In this way, what the Chu family wanted was probably this jade pendant.


    For a long time, Dou Tianping regained his mind and caught up with Bei CHENFENG and Xiao Jin.


    "Martial uncle, is the crazy wolf gone?" Beichen Feng said with a smile. Seeing doutian nodding gently, he said, "are we going back to Nanli Xiandu now or not?"


    "Do you know which way?" Doutian looks at beichenfeng in doubt.


    "My grandfather gave me a map before." Beichenfeng said, probing his hand, he suddenly had a thin sheepskin roll in his hand.


    Doutian took it without hesitation. After a closer look, doutian was surprised that it was a map of the spleen region of Pangu continent, including not only the southern region, but also the other eight regions, and even the four seas.


    According to the map, the nine domains of Pangu continent are distributed in a ring, the outer ring is the four domains of southeast, northwest, the inner ring is the four domains of heaven, earth, mystery and spirit, and the middle is the middle domain, which is the divine domain.


    Although doutian knew it for a long time, it was more intuitive to look at the map. Doutian soon found his place and looked up at the sky, but there was no sun.


    Here, if you want to distinguish the area, you can only rely on the intensity of aura. Of course, there is another simple way, that is to catch a war beast at will, so it''s easy to leave.


    "Going back to Nanli from the sea of riots, we just pass the great dragon fairy Dynasty. Let''s go to the Dragon Emperor fairy capital first." Dou Tian thought about it.


    The death of long Ji and the disappearance of Long Wu make Dou Tian feel very remorseful. Anyway, he wants to go to the dragon and inform long Chen.


    As for the body of long Ji, it''s in the sneer blade. Dou Tian believes that without his command, the sneer blade will make long Ji return to the dragon.


    Put away the map, doutian appears on Xiaojin''s back, whispers a few words, Xiaojin turns into a streamer and flies towards the sky.


    "Martial uncle, the map is mine." Beichenfeng yells and catches up. He knows that this map is impossible to come back no matter what.


    Doutian three''s speed is very fast, hundreds of thousands of miles away. It took them only six or seven days to break through the Hongmeng God of war, and their speed is incredible.


    "Martial uncle, the Dragon Emperor fairy capital is ahead. We''re almost there." Beichenfeng has been to longhuang Xiandu several times and is familiar with this area.


    Sure enough, looking up, doutian saw a magnificent city. Doutian was quite moved. The first round of the last trial of killing the king was held here. Unexpectedly, more than a year has passed.


    In this more than a year, too many things have happened, giving doutian the feeling that it has been more than ten years.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, an explosion came from the Dragon Emperor fairy capital. A mushroom cloud rose up into the sky. The roar of fury and sharp sword roared through the sky. All the clouds in the sky burst out.


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone rebelling? " The smile on beichenfeng''s face was stiff, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Hoo


    Doutian''s body flashed, turned into a streamer, and shot away in the distance. He knew the relationship between Longwu and longchen. If longchen had any accident, how could doutian face to see Longwu in the future?


    Think of this, doutian burst out the limit speed, straight to the Dragon Emperor.


    Before counting the breath, in the palace of the Great Dragon Emperor, there were people everywhere in the void. It was clear that it was day, but people thought it was night."The temple of the God of war takes over this place. How dare you, the leader of the little immortal Dynasty, resist?" High above, a middle-aged man sneered at the bottom, with a strong sense of killing.


    In front of the hall below stood a young man in a Golden Dragon Robe. He was wearing a flat crown and his cold eyes were looking at the middle-aged man in the sky.


    The young man in Longpao is no other than longchen.


    "As long as I''m here one day, no one wants to touch the Dragon fairy Dynasty." Long Chen''s tone was loud, and he said in a cold voice: "how noble is the temple of war god, how can you touch the territory of the immortal dynasty? Your excuse is too naive."


    On the surface, long Chen is raising the status of the war god temple, but the meaning of irony is also beyond expression. Can you easily dominate other people''s immortal Dynasty when the war god temple is high?


    If before, long Chen would not care, but now, he promised the dead long Xiao that he would protect the great dragon fairy Dynasty. How could he not keep the man''s promise?


    No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are, even if you sacrifice your life, you will not hesitate!


    "You, you just don''t get any oil and salt. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ve been delayed for half a month. In half a day, the elders of the war temple will come to check the results. If you continue to resist, not only you will die, but also all your people will die!" The middle-aged man is murderous.


    He still has one point not to say, that is not only long Chen wants to die, even he may also want to die.


    Because half a month ago, the elders of the temple of war asked them to issue a military order, which is why he was so eager to occupy the capital of the Dragon Emperor.


    As time drew closer and closer, the middle-aged man became more and more anxious. Unfortunately, he was just a monk in Hunyuan battle. Otherwise, he would not need to talk so much with longchen.


    "Wait until the elder of the temple of war god comes." Long Chen still half step don''t retreat a way.


    "Are you waiting for elder Ben?" A roar suddenly sounded, followed by a majestic momentum swept between heaven and earth, the middle-aged man and longchen at the same time change color, have looked up toward the sky.

 C1353

    With a cry, a strong wind swept in from a distance. The monks in the Dragon fairy palace felt the huge momentum and couldn''t kneel down or even lift their heads.


    Hongmeng God of war!


    The crowd was shocked and despairing.


    In the great dragon immortal Dynasty, the strongest one is Hunyuan battle holy land. Most of them are in harmony with Taoism and fight in fairyland. How can they be the opponents of Hongmeng battle holy land?


    Longchen''s face was dignified to the extreme. He looked up at the sky, but he saw a young man in red robe standing in the air, looking down at them, with a proud look on his face.


    That eyes, full of indifference, as if in his eyes, the Dragon fairy towards these people are a group of ants!


    "Hum!" The young man in the red robe snorted coldly, and raised his hand to fight down. The violent fluctuation of soul power swept all directions.


    "If I can''t even bear 50% of my strength, I''m not qualified to live." Fire red robe youth light way, the cold Mou son stares at the bottom, seem to be looking at a group of mole ant''s fall.


    "Everybody back up!"


    At this time, a roar came, I saw long Chen''s whole body black air, rolling immortal, void all suddenly trembled for a while, appeared a fine crack.


    Shenwei?


    Everyone looked down in horror, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. What could the divine power represent? People knew very well. Did longchen also have the fighting spirit of three grades of heaven?


    How can a man in the small immortal Dynasty have the level of war spirit of the third grade heavenly way?


    "Interesting." The fire red robed youth narrowed his eyes, and Zhang Gang increased his strength.


    Even if long Chen had the war spirit of three grades of heaven, in his opinion, it was just interesting. No matter how strong he was, where could he go?


    Zhang Gang has not yet fallen. The monks of the great dragon immortal Dynasty can not bear the pressure of this palm. Many people explode one after another, and become a rolling blood fog filled with void.


    The 50% power of Hongmeng God of war has already exceeded the strength of Hongmeng God of war. How could they be able to resist?


    Looking at the great dragon friar one by one died, there was a crazy color in longchen''s eyes. Suddenly, his momentum changed greatly. Originally, it was just the black spirit of longchen. Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared behind him.


    From afar, the shadow was as high as forty or fifty feet, even the war spirit of Hongmeng war spirit realm was just like that. The terrible power was even worse than that of Hongmeng war spirit realm.


    At a glance, it looks like a black lion, sitting in the air, breathing in the clouds, an invincible power emanating from it.


    "Sanpin Tiandao level war soul, ancient magic lion!" The young man in the red robe finally changed color, his pupils trembled violently, and showed all his strength without hesitation.


    In his opinion, a man with the level of Sanpin Tiandao must not let him grow up, especially when he saw longchen''s Scarlet eyes, he was determined to kill him.


    Now if you don''t kill him, it''s not that he killed longchen, but longchen killed him.


    He was very clear about the terror of the man with the level of Sanpin Tiandao. Since he had offended him, he had to kill him at the first time.


    The young man in the red robe is very lucky. Fortunately, he is the God of war in Hongmeng. Otherwise, he may not be able to get longchen.


    Boom!


    Long Chen gnashes his teeth. The ancient devil lion''s fighting soul mobilizes his whole body''s soul power and smashes it into the sky with great power. The terrible forces collide in the void.


    The young man in the red robe clapped his hand on longchen''s chest, and the sound of bone fracture was constantly ringing. It was very clear, and the viscera were not much better. The blood in his mouth was still mixed with viscera fragments.


    Long Chen''s body flies upside down and goes, mercilessly smashes on the ground of hundred Zhang outside, wow of a vomit out several mouthfuls of blood, the body is paralyzed on the ground, can''t move again.


    "Immortal Lord!" The person of big dragon fairy Dynasty yells, a lot of people quickly run toward long Chen place, protect long Chen in the center.


    "A group of ants!" Seeing this, the young man in the red robe snorted coldly and hit him again. He was very upset that there were so many people guarding a dying man. If it was him, it would have scared the others away.


    Anyway, if you have already done it, just kill them and kill them directly. The great dragon fairy Dynasty must be under the control of the God of war hall.


    "Protect the immortal Lord!"


    "The immortal Lord is injured to protect us. Even if we die, we will die in front of the immortal Lord."


    "A son of a bitch like war temple will be punished sooner or later!"


    The crowd yells, all surround long Chen in the most center, soon formed a wall of human flesh, even if it is dead, also don''t want to give in the slightest bit.


    Longchen red eyes with hot tears, he wanted to roar, let people quickly back, unfortunately, he couldn''t make any sound.


    The palm of the young man in the red robe almost destroyed his soul sea and shattered his whole body.Even if he has the level of war spirit of three grades of heaven, he is still nothing in front of the real Hongmeng God of war.


    The monks outside the great dragon fairy Dynasty saw this scene and frowned. They were also infected by the atmosphere of the great dragon monk.


    They are thinking about a question in their mind. If their master meets this situation, will they rush up?


    The answer is no!


    Many people can''t bear it. Unfortunately, they represent the hall of war spirit and the hall of war god. No one ever dares to disobey the orders of the hall of war god. It''s a pity that the immortal Lord of the great dragon fairy Dynasty has been killed.


    Red robed youth see the situation below, the heart is more and more angry, to long Chen he has a kind of inexplicable jealousy.


    "Die."


    The palm Gang falls, and the young man in the red robe smiles coldly. No matter how much you are loved, you will die in the end.


    "Chi Chi"


    all of a sudden, a sharp light roared from the distance and directly bumped into Zhang Gang. The speed was incredible, and most people just felt a little chilly.


    Then, the vast Zhang Gang cracked in vain, and made a sound of Puchi. Then it was annihilated in the void. Gradually, the storm calmed down.


    "Who!" The young man in the red robe raised his eyebrows and looked coldly into the distance.


    There, there are two streamers close at a very fast speed, almost in the blink of an eye, they appear above the fairy palace.


    However, in the long Chen they high altitude, is to stand a black robe youth, he one hand negative stand, one hand is holding a bloody long sword, complexion coldly stare at him.


    "Doutian!" The young man in red robe screamed, his pupils trembled violently, and he had a kind of fear from his heart for doutian.


    "You''re going to kill him?" Doutian also recognized the young man in red robe. He remembered that this man was standing beside Zhan Yuyan in Shura secret place.


    It''s true that the young man in red robe is Zhan Baiyang. Doutian knows the name from Sikong''s memory of cangjian, but doutian doesn''t care about him at all.


    But now, this person unexpectedly wants to kill long Chen, destroy big dragon, Dou Tian is to kill heart big rise.


    He owes too much to the dragon family. Now there is only one dragon Chen left in the dragon family. How can doutian let him die?


    "No, I''m not killing him. I''m just kidding him." Zhan Baiyang quickly waved his hand, and his figure kept regressing.


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you? Then I''m kidding you, too. " Doutian is indifferent. He has already learned how to face the people in the temple of war.


    As soon as his voice fell, he walked step by step to Zhan Baiyang, and his intention to kill was cold.

 C1354

    Seeing doutian coming step by step, Zhan Baiyang''s face turns pale. He can still remember the scene that doutian killed Sikong cangjian. He doesn''t think he is better than Sikong cangjian!


    "Boy, do you know who Zhan Shao is? How dare you be so arrogant here that you can''t find death!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man stepped forward and yelled.


    Hearing this, Zhan Baiyang is completely stupid. Is this fool deliberately irritating Dou Tian?


    Originally, he still held a glimmer of hope, but now Zhan Baiyang has the heart to die. Which second product is this? He even wants to flatter himself at this time.


    Are you blind? Don''t you see that I''m afraid?


    In Zhan Baiyang''s heart, ten thousand horses are galloping. I wish I could slap this fool to death!


    "Wheeze!"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t use his hand at all. There was a flash of light in the distance, and the middle-aged man was killed by one sword. His body was split in two, and then hanged by endless sword Qi. There was no bones left!


    "Dead?" The pupils of the crowd trembled violently, and their eyes all fell on Beichen Feng in the distance. It was obvious that it was Beichen Feng who had just made the sword.


    "Noisy!" Beichenfeng light mouth, a Hunyuan battle Holy Land monk, even dare to doutian finger, this is not to die?


    At this time, the friars of the great dragon fairy Dynasty came back to their senses. Their despairing eyes bloomed again, and many people wept with joy.


    They thought they were going to die, but they didn''t expect someone to help them. Many people recognized doutian''s identity at a glance. After all, doutian made a lot of noise here a year ago.


    The Hua family and the Lei family of the three families in the great dragon fairy Dynasty were all destroyed by him. Doutian''s ruthlessness and decisiveness have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Zhan Baiyang saw this scene, where dare to stay here, turn around and run.


    "Kill them all!" Doutian left a word to catch up. If he wants to run, it depends on people. With doutian''s current strength, it''s hard for Zhan Baiyang to run.


    "It''s been a long time." Beichenfeng twisted his neck and killed the friars in front of the Dragon fairy.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Jin roared, and the void vibrated. Many people''s bodies exploded directly, turning into blood fog and floating in the void.


    "Ha ha, I said that retribution would come true sooner or later. I didn''t expect that it would come true so quickly!" The friars of the Dragon fairy Dynasty danced excitedly.


    Lying on the ground of long Chen see this scene, two eyes a black directly fainted in the past, just now he just rely on his strong will, forced to support his consciousness not coma just, now see doutian come, long Chen has no need to worry.


    Zhan Baiyang runs away very fast. After a few breaths, he goes out of the Dragon fairy capital. Doutian is not worried. When he is far away from the Dragon fairy capital, a pair of blood colored bone wings suddenly appear behind doutian.


    Whoo! Doutian''s speed suddenly soared several times, and a flash appeared in front of Zhan Baiyang. He stretched out a palm and directly grabbed Zhan Baiyang''s neck, just like a chicken.


    "Wu Wu!" Zhan Baiyang struggles hard, but he can''t get rid of doutian''s hand. In a hurry, he takes out a long sword and cuts it on doutian. It makes a sonorous sound, and the void is full of sparks.


    But Dou Tian''s arm was intact, but there was a gap in his sword.


    At this moment, Zhan Baiyang was really scared and desperate.


    He couldn''t believe that a person''s body could compete with the Jiupin weapon. If he had killed him before, he would not have believed it. However, today, he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Doutian, I have no grudge against you. You can''t kill me." Zhan Baiyang is trembling. He is pinched by doutian. His voice is a little hoarse. His face is even more red, and the veins on his forehead soar.


    "Oh, I can''t kill you!" Dou Tian smiles indifferently. He is too lazy to listen to these words, but now he doesn''t want to kill Zhan Baiyang, otherwise Zhan Baiyang can''t escape from the Dragon Emperor fairy capital.


    Seeing that he didn''t kill him, Zhan Baiyang was relieved and forced himself to calm down: "doutian, as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Are you negotiating with me?" Doutian indifferent way, dark eyes cold to the extreme, "originally you said, I will give you a happy, as for now"


    voice does not fall, doutian eyes burst out two green light, straight to Zhan Baiyang''s mind.


    "No!" Zhan Baiyang screams, but Dou Tian doesn''t plan to let him go.


    Dou Tian''s heart is full of doubts. Zhan Baiyang is also a member of the temple of God of war. In his impression, the temple of God of war seldom gives a hand to jiuyu Xianchao.


    However, when Dou Tian read Zhan Baiyang''s memory, Dou Tian understood and sneered: "it turns out that Si Kongyu is playing tricks on all this?"


    Before doutian, he didn''t understand why sikongyu didn''t kill him. Now he knows that sikongyu wanted to capture himself alive.


    But because of Tu Tianshang, not only Dou Tian didn''t die, but also sikongyu lost one of the three magic soldiers in the temple of war god.


    Naturally, Si Kongyu has no face to go back to the temple, or dare not go back to the temple at all. If Dou Tian is captured alive, it is not a capital crime to lose the ancient mirror of void.But now nothing, if Si Kongyu returns to the temple of God of war, he will die.


    Therefore, Si Kongyu has been procrastinating, and quietly guarding the secret place of Shura, waiting for doutian to appear and give doutian a killing blow.


    However, more than a month ago, a large number of people suddenly appeared in Shura''s secret place. Si Kongyu was going to start, but he found that all those people were sent to other places, even if he wanted to kill them.


    Moreover, among these people, Si Kongyu didn''t find doutian. In desperation, Si Kongyu had no choice but to make the God of war hall order the spirit of war hall to control all the people related to doutian and force doutian to appear.


    With the strength of the temple of war, the information of doutian was soon found. Half a month ago, the temple of God of war began to deal with the great dragon immortal Dynasty and the Nanli immortal Dynasty.


    "Did sikongyu deal with nanlixian Dynasty himself?" Doutian''s face suddenly changes. Sikongyu''s strength is very clear. It''s the peak of Hongmeng God of war. Who can resist nanlixian dynasty?


    Dou Tian thought of a man in his mind, that is Beilao. Beilao saved himself from that devastating hand last time. He thought that Beilao''s strength would not be too bad.


    Moreover, Zhan Baiyang also came here from nanlixian Dynasty. In his memory, nanlixian Dynasty has not been lost for the time being, and there is no big fight.


    Doutian can''t understand why sikongyu didn''t deal with nanlixian Dynasty. Is it that the thunder and rain are small?


    "Si Kongyu''s target is me. I think it''s OK to come there. I''ll go back immediately." Doutian immediately made a decision, and then coldly looked at the hand of Zhan Baiyang.


    "Doutian, spare me, I can be your dog." Zhan Baiyang doesn''t know what doutian did to him just now. At the moment, he has no resistance.


    "You are a dog. I usually beat you to death with a stick." Doutian is indifferent. He twists his hand, and then releases Zhan Baiyang''s body.


    At the same time, Dou Tianyi thought, Zhan Baiyang''s body burst out with a destructive breath, and his body exploded.

 C1355

    If it was before, doutian would think about it. After all, zhanbaiyang is a place of war. It''s a pity to kill it. It''s the best way to make use of waste.


    But now, the third small realm of ordinary Hongmeng God of war is no longer in doutian''s eyes. Killing him is as simple as killing a chicken.


    When doutian returned to the Dragon Emperor Xiandu palace, beichenfeng and Xiaojin had solved all the others, and the palace was full of blood.


    Doutian God gives a glance indifferently, and finally his eyes fall on longchen. The great dragon soldiers are on guard and surround longchen in the center.


    Doutian can''t help feeling that longchen is very successful if he can support the soldiers of the great dragon fairy Dynasty in a short time.


    He never thought that longchen had the legendary level of war spirit of Sanpin Tiandao, which was unknown to outsiders. Even doutian had to marvel at longchen''s low profile.


    It''s no wonder that when he first saw longchen, doutian felt a dangerous breath from him. Obviously, it was the ancient devil lion that brought him pressure.


    However, the general war spirit can''t be easily concealed, and other people don''t know that longchen has three grades of Tiandao war spirit. You don''t need to think about it. Longchen should have twin war spirit, and it should be another war spirit in front of others.


    "Everyone, get out of the way! Dougongzi is our benefactor A big drink rang out, only to see a general wearing gold armor came.


    "General Wu Hao!" The others, with their eyes full of respect, made way one after another.


    Dou Tian took a look at the general of the golden battle armour. He had a little impression of him. At the beginning, the people of the great dragon fairy Dynasty went to Nanli fairy capital to be arrogant. At the noble banquet, this man dealt with him.


    If it wasn''t for longchen, doutian would have killed him directly at the beginning. What doutian didn''t expect was that Wu Hao became the general of the great dragon immortal Dynasty.


    "Mr. Dou, please treat the immortal master well. Wu Hao kowtows to you here!" Wu Hao went to doutian and knelt down toward the ground.


    But no matter how hard he tried, his legs could not fall to the ground. He raised his eyes, but found doutian looked at him calmly and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    After that, doutian goes to longchen. Without Wu Hao, doutian will do his best.


    What''s more, Dou Tian also sees the injury of long Chen. With his current medical skills, it''s only a matter of hand to cure long Chen. He doesn''t even need to use the power of the atlas of the God of war.


    He leaned down, took out a few gold needles with dragon patterns and inserted them into longchen''s body. His mind moved the soul of the Ming God. The aura of the world around him rolled in and rushed into longchen''s body crazily.


    The injury on long Chen''s body was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The friars around him were stunned. They had never heard of such magical medical skills in their life, let alone seen them.


    Half a cup of tea time, the injury in longchen''s body completely recovered, in the process of treatment, doutian also determined one thing, that is, longchen really has twin battle souls.


    In addition to the ancient magic lion, which is the level of three grades of heaven, there is also a nine grade sword fighting soul, which is why others don''t know that he has the ancient magic lion fighting soul.


    If it''s not for the battle soul of the ancient lion, it''s impossible for longchen to survive in the battle of Baiyang.


    "Doutian, thank you. Thank you for saving my dragon people!" Longchen deeply bent body, he is from the heart of thanks to fight day.


    Doutian God color is not very good-looking, he opened his mouth to speak, and don''t know whether should tell longchen about Longji and Longwu.


    After thinking about it, doutian still took a deep breath: "longchen, I want to tell you something. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Longchen is Longji''s brother and Longwu''s brother. He has the right to know this.


    "Isn''t it Jiu Mei?" The long Chen hears speech, the facial expression is crazy to change, the footstep is some flimsy, retreated several steps.


    Doutian nodded, some couldn''t bear to look directly at longchen, and said in a voice: "the dragon is dead, and the dragon dance is missing."


    "Boom!" Doutian''s words are like a thunderbolt in longchen''s heart. He almost stands unsteadily, and Wu Hao helps him.


    Speaking of this, doutian''s voice is also a little hoarse. Doutian''s heart is full of guilt for the dragon family, which is one of the reasons why he is so angry when he sees Zhan Baiyang attacking the Dragon fairy.


    If you don''t kill Zhan Baiyang, he feels sorry for Longji and Longwu.


    Even, Dou Tianxin has secretly vowed that not only the new fighters from Wushuang holy city will be destroyed, but also sikongyu will die. If there is no sikongyu, how can the fighters dare to fight against Xianchao below without fear.


    "Big brother died? How could nine younger sisters disappear? " For a long time, long Chen just calms down, loosen the hand of Wu Hao''s arm, looking at Dou Tian to ask a way.


    "Longji died for me. He was killed by yanluozi in yanluofu." Doutian said, in fact, Longji didn''t die for him, just some remorse in doutian''s heart.


    "What about Yan Luozi?" The long Chen in the eye sends out the fierce air of the sky, just like a demon God, the breath is very terrible."Killed by my men." Doutian''s intention to kill him was also strong. He said in a cold voice, "it''s nothing if a yanluozi dies. If yanluofu has not been destroyed, it''s not revenge."


    Dou Tianyu is very cold. Obviously, he doesn''t know the situation of Yanluo mansion. Many high-level officials have died, and only the main characters are left.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for the temple of war god to completely destroy Yama Prefecture. After all, Yama Prefecture is all over the nine regions.


    And the killers are in the dark. They are the only ones who kill people secretly, and no one attacks them.


    "If you want to destroy Yama Prefecture, count me in." Longchen grits his teeth and says that although his feelings with Longji are not as good as Longxiao, Longji is still the pride of his family.


    If it wasn''t for Longji, the dragon family would have perished long ago, and it''s impossible to persist until now.


    Doutian looks at longchen in surprise. He knows that longchen is no longer dormant at last. He knows very well how terrible it is for a person who has the talent of fighting soul of the third grade heaven to launch fierce attack.


    "Where''s Jiumei?" Long Chen continues to ask a way, what he cares most is the safety of dragon dance, that is his favorite younger sister.


    "I don''t know, but she''s not dead." Dou Tian shakes his head, but he remembers the terrible jade hand in his mind. With his current strength, he seems to be a mole ant in front of the jade hand, let alone a real person.


    However, doutian was sure that Longwu should still be alive, but he remembered that Longwu stopped the jade hand from killing him at that time.


    If the other party even wants to kill the dragon dance, he will not show mercy to doutian, and doutian will not appear here.


    "Hoo The long Chen lightly vomited one mouthful of turbid gas, in the Mou flashed a wipe of pure light, seem to have made a decision general, then suddenly shout a way: "Wu Hao!"


    "I''m here!" Wu Hao stepped forward respectfully.


    "From now on, you will be the leader of the great dragon fairy Dynasty." The long Chen suddenly throws the ground to have the way of voice.


    "Immortal Lord!" Wu Hao smell speech, face dew startled, then poop Tong a kneel on the ground, the other people are not much better, a black all kneel down.

 C1356

    Doutian looks at longchen in surprise. He doesn''t expect longchen to make such a decision.


    How much courage does it take to give up the position of dragon immortal?!


    The thought that Ouyang Tianyi even framed his brother Ouyang xiaopiao in order to be the immortal Lord before made doutian despise.


    Longchen compared with Ouyang Tianyi, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    Pangu is much bigger than people think. What is a small celestial dynasty?


    Doutian also knows that if longchen doesn''t want to keep Longxiao from dying, he won''t be the immortal leader. All the time, longchen''s heart is not in the great Longxian Dynasty.


    Just because of this, doutian admires longchen quite a lot. Among the people he knows, longchen is a person who values emotion and righteousness.


    In front of his family, he is willing to give up his pursuit of martial arts, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "What are you doing, get up!" Seeing the dense figure kneeling all around, long Chen angrily shouts a way, but there is no anger in the tone, some are just moved.


    "Please take back what you said just now. You will always be our immortal master!" Wu Hao''s forehead was close to the ground, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Please take back what you said just now. You will always be our immortal master!" Other people also at the same time high drink a way, some people looking at long Chen''s Mou son is red matchless, have water mist to revolve in the eye socket.


    Doutian is shocked to see this scene. In less than a year, longchen has completely accepted these people''s heart. No wonder they are willing to die for longchen.


    He also has to admire long Chen''s this kind of ability, even Dou Tian Xin already had an idea, if let long Chen join to repair Luo temple, he is willing to?


    "Are you listening to me?" Long Chen deep suction mouth airway, also no longer with "I" call oneself, "Wu Hao, give me raise head!"


    "Immortal Lord!" Wu Hao raised his head with difficulty. His eyes were very red and his tears flowed out.


    If at ordinary times, a big man tears, other people will certainly make fun of him, but now, the crowd only moved.


    "From now on, I will not be your immortal master any more. Please listen to me clearly." Long Chen big shout a way, the voice resounds through the void, but quickly restored to ease, way: "everybody rest assured, I am not to abandon everybody but go, my long Chen is always the person of big dragon."


    Hearing this, the mood of the crowd also eased a lot. Although they were very loyal to longchen, they were even more afraid that after longchen left, the people in the temple of war would retaliate. How would they deal with it then.


    In front of the temple of God of war, the great dragon immortal Dynasty is just a tiny place, which can be destroyed easily.


    Now got long Chen''s promise, they also rest assured a lot.


    "Longchen, let''s go back to lihuoxiandu first." Originally doutian didn''t want to disturb longchen, but he was more worried about the safety of nanlixian Dynasty.


    Long Chen still wants to say what, but be interrupted by Dou Tian: "have what matter, come to leave fire fairy to look for me."


    After that, doutian takes beichenfeng and Xiaojin out of the fairy palace. Longchen estimates that he has a lot to explain. They feel uncomfortable there, and they don''t want to waste too much time.


    "Martial uncle, how can we leave so soon? We can pull longchen into the gang." Left the Dragon Emperor fairy capital, beichenfeng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Long Chen has the legendary war spirit of three grades of heaven. If he can join Shura hall, it will be a great help.


    Is it because longchen is only the ninth small realm cultivation of Hunyuan battle?


    Beichenfeng denies this idea. Doutian''s vision will not be so short. With longchen''s talent, it won''t take long to break through Hongmeng''s war spirit.


    "I want to, but he won''t join the Shura hall for a while and a half." Doutian smiles bitterly. If beichenfeng knows the relationship between longchen and Longwu, maybe he won''t think so.


    Doutian how don''t know, long Chen in the heart to oneself affirmation have mustard, just he is not good to attack just, after all dragon dance isn''t what person he doutian.


    On the other hand, it is also destined that long Chen will not easily join the Shura hall. A man who has the battle soul of the ancient devil lion is more or less arrogant.


    Long Chen has been staying in the great dragon immortal Dynasty. In other people''s eyes, no matter how arrogant he is, he will be smoothed down. However, Dou Tian feels a peerless and sharp spirit in his eyes.


    The reason why longchen gives up the great dragon immortal to be the immortal leader is that he finally decides to go out. Unless longchen meets something that can''t be solved, he won''t ask doutian for help.


    "Won''t he?" Beichenfeng asked again, rather unwilling.


    "In the future, the most urgent thing is to rush back to lihuoxiandu. I hope sikongyu didn''t do it himself." Doutian looked very dignified. He patted Xiaojin''s head and said, "Xiaojin, hurry up."


    "Roar!" Xiao Jin roared, and the void was shocked. There was dragon power in the roar, and all the fighting animals in a hundred miles were creeping on the ground.


    Doutian has no choice but to smile. Xiaojin''s roar is expected to hurt the third small level of ordinary Hongmeng God of war.Xiaojin''s speed is very fast, at least in terms of driving, no slower than doutian. This is the advantage of Warcraft.


    It took only half a day to leave huoxiandu and enter doutian''s sight.


    "Kim, get down!" Doutian suddenly gave a light drink, and Xiaojin understood. Instead of approaching, he stopped at the top of a mountain dozens of miles away.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Beichenfeng looks at doutian in doubt.


    "See for yourself!" Doutian language gas is not very good, eyes blooming with a sharp edge, through a cold killing, staring at the distance coldly.


    Beichenfeng looked up, then his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    I saw dozens of miles away, a huge blood light across the sky, like a mask, the whole fire fairy are shrouded in it.


    The blood mask is burning a faint blood flame, and there are some strange lines on it. You can feel an extremely bloody breath.


    "What kind of soul world is this? It has trapped the whole fire fairy in it!" Beichenfeng tone low way, he dare not loud noise, for fear of startling the people in the distance.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, slightly picked his eyebrows, and uttered a sentence indifferently: "this is not only the soul world, but also the level of array."


    "If it can be called an array, it''s a spirit level world!" Beichen Feng surprised, although he is still only a master level soul sculptor, but against the law or understand.


    When the soul world reaches the God level, it can be called the array. It has infinite power and strange means.


    Thinking of this, beichenfeng can''t help but worry about his grandfather and Qin Mengdie. The whole city is far away from the fire fairy capital. These two people are what he cares about most.


    Doutian is indifferent and speechless. His eyes scan in the distance, as if looking for something.


    Outside the bloody mask, there were countless figures standing, several breath, and even doutian was frightened. Suddenly, doutian''s eyes were fixed there, and the cold murderous air burst out from him.

 C1357

    "Si Kongyu!"


    Dou Tian''s eyes trembled slightly. On the top of a mountain outside the fire fairy capital, he was standing in a white robed middle-aged man. He stood with his hands down and looked down at the fire fairy capital in the distance.


    If Tu Tianshang didn''t fight with Si Kongyu last time, doutian would have died.


    Even now that he has awakened the dragon''s blood, Dou Tian knows that he is far from Si Kongyu''s opponent. The gap between the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war and the peak of Hongmeng God of war is not something ordinary people can cross.


    Even if Shura''s blood can make him fight across the realm, the dragon''s blood can also make him fight across the realm, which is still only equivalent to the ordinary Hongmeng God of war''s ninth small realm combat power.


    Moreover, the gap is bigger as he gets to the back. Although Shura''s divine power can give him the upper hand in fighting with the monks of the same level, it is not enough to let him cross the gap between the ninth small realm and the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm.


    Of course, doutian is not inferior to sikongyu in speed and soul. You know, doutian''s soul strength is equivalent to the peak of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Martial uncle, purple nameless is there too!" Beichenfeng suddenly pointed to the sky and cried.


    Looking in the direction pointed by beichenfeng, doutian saw an old man in a white robe, staring at the bottom of the hall with a white mask, as if he were talking to someone, but he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "This old man is really a mother with milk. He was invited by the Yanluo mansion before, but now the temple of war God has invited him as well." Beichen Feng scolded angrily.


    Dou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly picked. He doesn''t see anything powerful about purple nameless''s strength, but his attainments in soul lines are generally powerful, which can be seen from the speed of breaking the boundary of time and space.


    Although Beilao is also a master of soul carving, doutian is not sure now. After all, this purple nameless man almost killed Beilao in those days.


    North of the old strength, ordinary people can hurt him?


    Obviously not!


    This can also reflect from the side that purple nameless is not simple. If the trade rushes up now, they will have bad luck.


    Dou Tian turned quickly in his mind and said to himself, "Zhan Baiyang doesn''t have purple nameless in his memory. It seems that Si Kongyu did it secretly. Why didn''t the teacher do anything? It shouldn''t be."


    Just as Dou Tian was meditating, he was in the old bamboo garden in the north of Huoxian city.


    North old calm sitting in the courtyard of the light of the high altitude, look ancient well without waves, but his eyes deep, but it is to kill meaning flashing.


    Obviously, Beilao''s calmness was beyond doutian''s expectation, but the one sitting opposite him was Xi Lao. His brow was slightly raised, and he looked very calm.


    Around the bamboo garden, there are countless monks, such as Huoxian, Jianxian, nangongyu, Linfeng, Guan Xiaoqi, Ouyang xiaopiao and so on, all gathered here.


    Lin Feng, Guan Xiaoqi and pangzi have been cured by Xi Lao. In the past six months, under the guidance of Bei Lao, they have also broken through to the level of Hongmeng God of war.


    Facing the attack of the temple of war, the three are ready to die together again.


    All over the capital of lihuoxian, the officers and soldiers of nanlixian Dynasty were ready to fight at any time.


    Of course, not everyone is working together, and many people are flying towards the outside world with fear.


    "Beichen Tiannan, you can really sit here. I''m your enemy. I''ve ruined your family. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "If you don''t do it now, it''s too late for you to do it later. All the people in this city will be buried with you."


    "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I thought you were dead. Aren''t you the heirs of the family who once stood high above me? Now I don''t even have the courage to resist. I really look down on you!"


    "Stains, I''m not afraid to tell you that I killed your son and daughter-in-law, too. It''s a pity that your grandson got his life back. If I think about it, I''ll regret it. At that time, I should have done more."


    Provocative voices reverberate in the sky. These words are obviously from purple nameless. He looks at Beilao with a sneer, just to make Beilao angry.


    Although Beilao kept calm on his face, his body was shaking violently, and he was on the verge of violence.


    Other people are also angry looking at Purple nameless, the murderer appeared, but they did not move, all eyes are focused on the north old man, as if at this moment, north old man has become everyone''s backbone.


    "You really killed Yunqing and his wife?" Beilao''s voice is very hoarse and his eyes are full of blood. Yunqing in his mouth is his only son, which is beichenfeng''s father.


    Beilao''s full name is Beichen Tiannan, but few people in the world know his real name, drunk man is one.


    Just as Dou Tian guessed, Beilao is indeed a member of the ancient Beichen family, but he has been living in seclusion in the capital of lihuoxian, so he changed a word for beichenfeng. According to reason, the real name of beichenfeng should be beichenfeng.


    In those years, the death of Beichen Yunqing, the elder son of Beichen, was very strange to him all the time. He had been exploring secretly all these years, but there was no clue.Originally, Beilao had given up revenge for his son, but now he heard that zimingming had killed his son, and the enemy was in front of him. How could Beilao not be angry?


    As the saying goes, the enmity of killing the father is not common, and the enmity of killing the son is not common?


    Thinking of the death of his son Beichen Yunqing at that time, Beichen''s heart was as bitter as a knife. If he was killed directly, he would not be so angry. However, Beichen Yunqing was cut off one by one.


    Because of the death of Beichen Yunqing, Beichen devotes all his love to his grandson beichenfeng. No matter how wrong he makes, Beichen is reluctant to beat him in his heart.


    "Can there be any fake, I still remember the way he wailed when he cut off his flesh one by one." Purple nameless arrogant laugh way, licked lick scarlet lips, with an evil smile.


    Boom!


    The old man in the North heard that the terrible momentum broke out from him, and the space around him suddenly vibrated. With him as the center, the aura of heaven and earth began to riot.


    It can be seen that there are many cracks in the void. Obviously, this is what people who understand the power of heaven and earth or have the level of war spirit of the third grade of heaven can do.


    His body trembled violently. He smashed the stone table next to him with a slap, and said harshly, "you bastard, Yunqing is your nephew. Did you kill him? Torture him to death! "


    People who know Beilao all know that Beilao has a good temper and is very kind. At least no one has ever seen him so angry.


    Hearing this, the crowd all showed a look of amazement. They looked at Beilao and Ziming in surprise. Beilao''s son is Ziming''s nephew. Are Beilao and Ziming brothers?


    The fists of the crowd clattered. The purple nameless was really not the ordinary one to kill. It should be cut to pieces. Even his nephew was killed. Is this still human?


    "It''s worse than pigs and dogs!" All of a sudden, an angry voice rang out. The light of the bamboo garden flashed, and a rickety figure came out from inside.

 C1358

    The crowd looked at the rickety voice. It was an old man who could not straighten up, but his momentum was terrible.


    "Drunk old man, you!" North old surprised looking at the rickets figure, the person is not others, it is drunk.


    "I''m not as good as pigs and dogs. Can you tolerate him? Even if we die, we can''t be angry! "Keke," the drunk grinned, and the terrible murderous spirit emanated from him.


    Because he was too excited, he had several more mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    Drunk has already hurt the root, even if there is Xi old help, but also hanging his breath, otherwise, drunk would have died.


    "Don''t be angry, old Zhuge." Xi stood up quickly.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m a man who goes into the earth with one foot. What else can''t be angry?" The drunken man is murderous.


    Then he looked up at sikongyu in the distance. His cold eyes didn''t have the slightest emotion, and he said: "the north old ghost, you still treat him as a brother? If I were you, I would kill my son as he killed him! As for those people in the temple of God of war, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    After that, the drunkard staggered to the stone chair and sat down, as if it was difficult to stand.


    North old smell speech, the momentum of the body no longer have any reservation, he forced to suppress his anger in the heart, is afraid of his impulse and purple nameless fight, and then the war god temple people took the opportunity to kill in.


    Seeing the drunken man''s resolute appearance, Beilao also knew that he didn''t have to worry about the safety of the fire fairy capital.


    "Beichenzi, I taught you everything in those years. Now I''ll take it back one by one." North old suddenly raised deep eyes to see the sky.


    As soon as the voice fell, Beilao had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already in the sky. No one thought that Beilao was so powerful.


    Beichenzi is the real name of Ziming. He and Beichang''s cousin are both members of the Beichen family of the ancient clan. They are also the genius of the Beichen family and the successor of the future family.


    Both of them have great talent for soul tattoos, but Ziming is a few years younger than Beilao. Naturally, his attainments in soul tattoos are not as good as Beilao. Beilao, who is only 18 years old, has become a master level soul sculptor.


    Purple nameless is always instructed by Beilao, and Beilao has never been stingy. Many elders of Beichen family respect her open-minded mind.


    However, purple nameless is the opposite. He is narrow-minded and can''t see anyone better than him. When beilaoer was 16 years old, he finally became a legendary soul sculptor.


    26 year old legendary soul sculptor, in the Beichen family, this is an extremely dazzling pearl, even the ancestors of the Beichen family.


    Because of this, the owner of the Beichen family made Beilao the only successor of the owner. At that time, purple nameless killed Beilao.


    Beilao, who has been promoted to legendary soul sculptor, is entitled to borrow the treasure of Beichen family for three days. The turning point of everything happened at that time.


    Purple nameless thought, wanlingtu as the ancestor level soul pattern, the treasure of Beichen family, what would happen if it was lost in Beilao''s hands?


    One night, purple nameless quietly found the north old, want to borrow the ten thousand spirit map to have a look, then north old where would think purple nameless so insidious.


    Anyway, it''s just a glance. Besides, in front of him, he doesn''t worry much. No matter his strength or his attainments in soul carving, he is much more powerful than purple nameless.


    Unfortunately, north old did not expect is, purple nameless unexpectedly can use poison, quietly make north old dizzy, purple nameless and wanlingtu fled.


    After the incident, purple nameless also flustered, he simply do not do two endlessly, ready to directly waste the old north, but at this time did not expect someone to come to the old north.


    Purple nameless panic, where also dare to kill north old, hurriedly with ten thousand spirit map fled.


    Although he didn''t kill Beilao, because of him, Beilao was almost abandoned by his family. In the end, several elders jointly guaranteed that Beilao was expelled from the family.


    However, Beichen family is a promise, as long as one day, Beilao found wanlingtu, can return to the family.


    Beilao naturally accepted the punishment. If wanlingtu was lost in his hands, he should have found it.


    Since he left the Beichen family, he has been looking for the whereabouts of purple nameless. After tracing for more than ten years, he almost caught purple nameless several times.


    But purple nameless also really good, several times from the old hands of the north to escape, and later purple nameless was also tired of chasing, they want to repeat the old trick.


    Generally speaking, people don''t make the same mistake twice, but Beilao just wants to take back wanlingtu and falls down under purple nameless''s hands again.


    Purple nameless waste of the north old meridians and soul sea, torture for a long time, ready to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that another person came out at this time. Naturally, that person was the drunkard. Purple nameless suffered a big loss in the drunkard''s hand. Seeing that Beilao had been abandoned anyway, it was meaningless to kill or not. Purple nameless left.At that time, Beilao, whose cultivation had been abolished, was almost hopeless. He just wanted to have a good time with the drunk man, but the drunk man sealed his cultivation. Later, he thought of many ways to cure Beilao.


    This is also the reason why Beilao didn''t have the heart to kill the drunkard when he was injured. If there had been no drunkard, Beilao would have died long ago.


    What happened between Beilao and purple nameless has happened for hundreds of years. After the restoration of cultivation, Beilao has never thought of revenge, and has forgotten the hatred with purple nameless.


    Two hundred years ago, Beilao also married and had children from huoxiandu. Although Beilao is so old now, Beilao in those days was very proud.


    Because of the death of his son Beichen Yunqing and his wife, Beichen''s head turned white all night. When he arrived, beichenfeng was dying, and his viscera were almost broken.


    North old and drunk two people tried their best to seal beichenfeng in the spirit liquid, let him survive, so although beichenfeng now looks only a teenager, in fact, he is an old monster of nearly 200 years old.


    No one is fully aware of these things. Beilao and zuiwang know the most about them.


    Beilao also suspected that it was made by purple nameless, but he couldn''t find out at that time, because purple nameless also changed its name, just took a "purple" word, named nameless, and completely broke the relationship with Beichen family.


    This is the reason why beichenfeng once heard Beilao say that zimingming was his enemy. If beichenfeng knew that zimingming was his enemy, he would not be as calm as before.


    "Ha ha, Beichen Tiannan, you are angry at last. Unfortunately, I am no longer who I was hundreds of years ago. You were better than me in the past, but it doesn''t mean now." Purple nameless laugh wildly.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the bloody soul trembled, and the bloody light roared out and went straight to the north.

 C1359

    Boom! The void trembles, and the bloody lines all over the sky flow in the void, encircling Beilao in the center. The bloody lines burst out terrible swords and swords.


    North old body shape constantly Dodge, look slightly some dignified, purple nameless strength obviously let him slightly some accident.


    "Jie Jie, Beichen Tiannan, don''t you even have the ability to get out of my soul world? Can you call it a genius just like you? Or do I have the foresight that it''s not a waste if I have a mastermind in my hands? " Purple nameless eyes full of disdain.


    At first, he still held a glimmer of hope, but now, he has no interest in Beilao.


    "Si Kongyu, my task has been finished. What are you still doing?" Purple nameless yells again.


    Although he disdained Beilao, he didn''t want to give more strength to the temple of war god.


    "Out!"


    Between waving, purple nameless raised his hand to fight northward. Suddenly, a vast palm Gang appeared in the bloody mask, which was very aggressive.


    Purple nameless palm, it seems that it is a simple palm, but it is infinitely enlarged in the blood mask.


    "Death A deep fried drink came out, and then, a white figure flashed by, instantly passed through the bloody soul world, appeared in the purple nameless side, in addition to the north old can also have who?


    In his eyes, this soul world is almost like nothing. With a wave of his hand, a golden palm Gang goes up against the sky and goes straight to purple nameless.


    "How can it be!" Purple nameless face smile a stiff, look finally had a change, north old penetrate blood color soul boundary speed let all a burst of panic.


    In a hurry, purple nameless suddenly takes out a painting scroll and blocks it in front of him. Many people look at Purple nameless strangely. Beilao is also the God of war. How can you resist it with a painting scroll?


    Not to mention the war spirit of Hongmeng, even a few year old can pierce it?


    However, the next scene is the peak of everyone''s outlook on life and the world, only to see the dense light and shadow flying out of the picture, roaring to the old golden palm gang.


    "What kind of creature is that? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "I know that end. It''s like a real dragon. The breath of other creatures is not weaker than that of the real dragon. Aren''t these legendary beasts?"


    "The real dragon, who doesn''t know? But that painting scroll is really amazing. There are so many creatures in it, and I feel a little similar to the spirit of war. "


    "War spirit? How can one have so many invincible spirits? "


    The crowd was all dumbfounded. The visual impact of the creatures was so great that they overturned their cognition. Even the weapons, they had never seen such strange weapons.


    "The wanlingtu of Beichen family?" In the distance, Si Kongyu, who is about to rush to huoxiandu, turns his head and looks at it. There is a strong color of greed in his eyes.


    Purple nameless''s strength is not strong. It''s just the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. However, its soul tattoo talent is not simple.


    Think of this, sikongyu or shake his head, now is not the time to play purple nameless idea, the top priority is to force doutian out.


    As long as we catch those people who are related to doutian, are we afraid that doutian will not be arrested?


    The reason why he came to find zimingming is that sikongyu didn''t get any good from Beilao, and Beilao was also good at soul tattoo. In the past half a month, no one from the temple of war broke in.


    "Kill Si Kongyu is the first to rush in. He has already found out the information about doutian. He is not ready to kill anyone who is related to doutian, but he is not ready to let go of others in nanlixian Dynasty.


    "Kill


    With the roar of sikongyu, the monks in the temple of war immediately yelled to kill. The weakest of these people''s cultivation is Hunyuan battle holy land.


    In fact, most people belong to the war spirit hall. After all, if they want to join the war god hall, the weakest one is the peak cultivation of Hunyuan battle holy land.


    As sikongyu, he and Li Shishui are important people. Li Shishui does not dare to have any resistance. After all, the hall of war spirit is directly under the hall of war god.


    But Lin Cheng said that they might have the right to refuse. Of course, they did not dare to refuse the four elders of the temple of war.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a cold hum sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears. The tottering drunk suddenly stood up. Even though he was dying, no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Old Zhuge." There was a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, although my body is half dead, it''s still no problem to deal with this little grasshopper." Drunk looking at the altitude indifferently, the cold eyes burning with a raging flame, momentum rapidly rising.


    In this world, there are not many people who can call sikongyu a little grasshopper, and only the drunkard is so indifferent, even though he has been seriously injured.


    Xi''s muddy eyes were red. He wanted to stop it, but he gave up. He knew the drunk man''s state very well. Even if he didn''t do it, he would not live long.


    The problem of the drunk man is not the injury, but his energy and spirit. It''s almost gone. Unless the God of medicine comes, no one can save him.His current state is very mysterious. It should be just a reflection. Instead of stopping him, it''s better to let him fight hard.


    Because here, only the drunkard is sikongyu''s opponent, and other people can''t be Hongmeng''s God of war sikongyu.


    "Mr. Xi, if I die, please tell my apprentice to give me some good wine every year." The drunk man smiles and slowly steps towards the sky.


    He paced in the air, seemingly very slow, but one step appeared in the sky, extremely fast. With a flick of his finger, the bloody light curtain trembled, and then a light door appeared, and he walked out.


    The purple nameless in the distance sees this scene, the facial expression is not very good-looking, north old very easily rush past also just, how can other people easily rush past?


    If purple nameless recognize the drunk is the old man who saved the north, it is estimated that it will not be so surprised.


    "Si Kongyu, you are becoming more and more shameless." Drunk man flashed to stop sikongyu''s way. He bent his body, and his body was trembling slightly, but his fighting spirit and murderous spirit were rising.


    "Old immortal, who is so shameless as your killer organization? Fortunately, the Lord of the temple is wise enough to let your dog bite your dog, and then destroy the hell house at one stroke." Si Kongyu sneered.


    "Is Yama Prefecture destroyed?" The drunk man narrowed his eyes. Although he wanted to destroy the hell, he didn''t want to be destroyed by the temple of God of war.


    As the owner of the blood building, he has his own pride. In his opinion, the feud between the killer organizations is only a matter within the killer organization, not a matter of the temple of war.


    "You have already stepped into the earth. What''s the use of meddling in so many affairs? The old man of Yama didn''t kill you. He''s a real waste. I''ll give you a ride. " Sikongyu smiles coldly.


    As the fourth elder of the temple of God of war, he naturally knew the drunkard, but seeing his trembling body, he no longer regarded him in his eyes.


    As long as it is the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit, he is not afraid of anyone. This is his confidence.


    "Let''s have a try. Maybe we can be companions on the way to huangquan." Drunk faint smile, he has looked down on everything, including life and death.


    Si Kongyu almost yelled at him when he heard the speech. Who wants to be a companion with you?


    "Old man, die for me." Si Kongyu roars angrily and pours on the drunk like a crazy wolf.

 C1360

    Seeing sikongyu coming, a smile appeared on the drunk man''s face. He was not moved. Seeing sikongyu approaching, the drunk man suddenly raised his right hand slowly.


    his movements looked slow, but he was coming to the top. He reached such a state that he did not need to play the game technically, and every action was the essence of concentration.


    Boom!


    The terrible soul power is rolling. Si Kongyu and the drunkard''s Zhanggang collide in the void. Beams of light burst out from between them. The void is cut by this force.


    "Ah"


    there was a terrible cry, and many monks in the hall of war spirit and the hall of war god, who were close to each other, were all chopped up by the light beam, so there was no room for resistance.


    "Damn you, old man!" Sikongyu is angry. He just wants to kill the drunk, but he forgets that there are many monks in the war spirit hall and the war god hall.


    With their strength, even the aftershocks were enough to shock and kill the monks in Hunyuan battle. However, the people in Nanli immortal Dynasty were cut off by the bloody soul world, and no one was injured.


    "I''m dying, but I''m afraid of loneliness and want to pull you down as a companion." The drunkard was very indifferent, and the argument was meaningless to him.


    His heart is like an ancient well, which can''t make any waves. Life and death have been indifferent for a long time. In the war with sikongyu, he has the idea of dying together.


    He is very clear that his body can not last long, rather than quietly die, it is better to bloom his last glory.


    In this war, he will die. If he can solve the problem of sikongyu, it''s the best. If he can''t solve it, there''s no way.


    If it was the peak period, where would the drunkard put Sikong Yu in his eyes? But now, he has to be careful. If Sikong Yu does not die, it will be really troublesome to leave Huoxian.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on, old man. I can beat you to death!" Si Kongyu sneered.


    In his opinion, as long as the drunk dies, there will be no problem with the fire fairy.


    Of course, if he could, Si Kongyu would not kill the drunkard, because catching the drunkard alive would surely make Dou Tian submit to his rule. Based on his understanding of Dou Tian, Dou Tian is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    In addition, although purple nameless is not the north old opponent, but now rely on wanlingtu can also hold on, a short time should not be able to distinguish between high and low.


    Thinking of this, sikongyu is sure that as long as he can catch these people to threaten doutian, doutian will show up, and he will be able to retrieve the ancient mirror of void and even capture doutian alive.


    Last time, he was played in Shura''s secret place. This time, he must find the place and let doutian see his relatives and friends die in pain and regret.


    They didn''t know that doutian was watching them coldly dozens of miles away.


    "Martial uncle, my grandfather and Zhuge grandfather are fighting with them!" North morning front facial expression embarrassed way.


    It is unnecessary for beichenfeng to say that doutian has already seen the drunk man''s physical condition. If the fight goes on, he will definitely die.


    At the moment, there is little life left in the drunkard''s body. He just relies on perseverance to support it, which is not much better than the original Lu Zhan.


    Doutian can''t imagine what kind of attack the drunken man has suffered from the yama mansion to become like this.


    Even if he has now broken through to jiupindoudan master, he also feels that he is not sure how to treat the drunkard.


    If we continue to fight, doutian can''t imagine the consequences!


    "No matter what, the teacher can''t die!" Doutian clenched his teeth and suddenly rushed out like an arrow, without any sign.


    Now he is not only worried about the safety of the drunkard, but also about the safety of his relatives and friends.


    You know, Beilao and zuiwang were dragged down, but the temple of God of war came here not only with sikongyu and zimingming, but also with hundreds of Hunyuan warriors.


    They have rushed to lihuoxiandu. If they are not stopped, it will be a devastating disaster for lihuoxiandu.


    "Martial uncle, wait for me!" Beichenfeng shouts, and Xiaojin follows.


    Apart from the fire fairy capital, the battlefield of Beilao and zuiwang is very fierce. Beilao and zimingming are hard to separate, while zuiwang is always pressing sikongyu.


    Sikongyu is extremely angry. The drunk''s strength is obviously beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that a person who is about to die has such strong strength. How can he be strong at his peak?


    The most important thing is that such a powerful drunkard is on the verge of death. What a terrible thing it is to hit him so hard!


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor Yama was able to escape from the master of the temple. It seems that he underestimated them. It''s estimated that the master of the temple had already expected this day, so he couldn''t wait to do it." Si Kongyu thought.


    Another fight with the drunkard, sikongyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the drunkard''s body trembled even more.


    "Old man, it''s getting weaker and weaker now. If you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability. I''ll peel off your old skin and tear down your old bones." Sikong Yu said with a grim smile, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.As soon as his voice fell, he saved again. The drunkard''s strength was obviously weaker and weaker, and he could not hold on for long. At that time, let alone kill him, it would not be a big problem to catch him alive.


    "Si Kongyu, do you want a white haired man to send a black haired man?" At this time, a blast came from a distance.


    Hearing this, Si Kongyu''s figure was in vain. He suddenly turned back and looked back. The smile on his face was frozen there.


    Then he showed a smile, his eyes were full of surprise, and said in a trembling voice, "hidden sword, are you not dead?"


    Two figures appeared not far away from him. One of them was Sikong zangjian, but he was held by doutian at the moment like a chicken. There was no room for resistance.


    "It seems that you want him to die." Doutian smiles faintly, and then the smile condenses, and becomes extremely cold. "Let everyone stop, do you want to die?"


    "Dare you Sikongyu yelled angrily, and his terrible soul rushed to doutian.


    "Be careful of the weather." The drunkard yelled and put himself in front of doutian. But the speed of his soul attack was not so fast. He rushed into doutian''s mind in an instant.


    "Sikongyu, you want to die!" The drunkard was so angry that fighting heaven was only the third small cultivation of Hongmeng God of war. How could he bear the soul attack of Hongmeng God of war?


    "Teacher, leave it to me. There''s no need to be angry about a dead man?" At this time, doutian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "My God, you." Drunk looking at doutian in surprise, he did not expect that doutian was safe.


    If it was before, doutian might be overcast by sikongyu, but now doutian''s soul strength is no worse than sikongyu''s, and his soul attack really can''t help him.


    Of course, although doutian''s soul strength is good, he doesn''t dare to attack others easily.


    After all, the soul attack is too dangerous, and he will not use it without full assurance.


    Seeing that doutian is all right, sikongyu''s face is not good-looking. He feels that doutian is different from before. As for the difference, he can''t tell.


    Dou Tian took Sikong cangjian and went to the drunkard. He put his hand on the drunkard''s shoulder and mobilized the power of warlord atlas to quickly enter the drunkard''s body.

 C1361

    "How could that be?"


    Suddenly, Dou Tian''s face froze. He was surprised to find that even the power of the atlas of war could not cure the drunk man''s injury. At most, he could stabilize his life temporarily.


    "Teacher, you can''t do it any more." Dou Tian took a deep breath and his eyes turned red.


    He then found that even if he became a god level doudan master, there were diseases that he could not cure.


    The drunkard had no life at all. He was almost a living dead man. Although the atlas of the God of war was powerful, it could not bring the dead back to life.


    "God, don''t waste your energy. I know my own business. I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''m satisfied with being a teacher. What''s more, I''ve accepted apprentices like you." The drunk man smiles kindly to stop doutian from inputting the energy of God of war atlas.


    As he said before, no one can save him unless the God of medicine is alive.


    "No, the teacher will not die. Anyway, I will cure the teacher." Doutian''s eyes are full of water and mist, and his voice is choking.


    If it wasn''t for the drunkard, doutian would have died long ago. Doutian respected and loved the drunkard from the bottom of his heart. How could he have watched him die?


    "Idiot, I''m dead to see you as a teacher." The drunk said with a bright smile, as if death was only his destination. He was very insipid.


    Originally, he almost died a few months ago. It was Mr. Xi who tried to hang his life, but just started, he had lost his last vitality.


    "Old man, little bunny, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. It''s no use acting in front of me. It''s no use acting as a teacher and apprentice. You''ll die as well!" Si Kongyu''s cold voice suddenly sounded here.


    Doutian and ZUIWENG are talking with each other. They don''t pay attention to him at all. He''s really angry.


    He is also the fourth elder of the temple of God of war. He was ignored!


    "I may die, but someone must die before me!" Dou Tianmu''s light is like a sword. He sweeps at Sikong Yu coldly. He pinches Sikong Cang''s sword neck again.


    "Ah" pain screams, with the sound of broken bones, Sikong cangjian''s face has been distorted.


    "If you dare to kill my son, I will let nanlixian not stay!" Sikongyu roared angrily.


    He is such a son. How can he watch Sikong cangjian die? He was very excited when he saw Sikong cangjian before.


    Originally, he thought that Sikong zangjian had already died, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive. He would not let doutian kill Sikong zangjian again.


    Not far away, Luo yuluo sees that Sikong cangjian is still alive. His heart trembles fiercely, and his first thought is to run away.


    Then, all the friars around stood still. If he ran away, he would be the first one to die, because last time it was because of his inaction that Sikong cangjian fell into doutian''s hands.


    Luo yuluo now only hopes that doutian and Sikong cangjian will ignore him. In this way, he will not expose the events of that day, and Sikong Yu will not kill him.


    "I dare not? There is no enemy in the world I dare not kill! " Doutian''s eyes were full of ferocity. When he pointed a little, one of Sikong''s arms suddenly burst open.


    "Hissing" the crowd gasped for air-conditioning. Doutian was really cruel. He dared to cut off his son''s arm in front of sikongyu. How much courage did it take?


    "Stop it Sikongyu yelled angrily, and his fists clattered. He wanted to rush up and cut doutian to pieces.


    Sikong Zang''s sword is so big that even his father has never beaten and scolded him. Now he is being tortured by an outsider. How can he bear it.


    "It''s you. Stop it!" Doutian drank it back without hesitation, and the terrible murderous spirit burst out from him. He said in a cold voice: "if there is one more death or injury in Nanli Xianchao, I will cut a piece of meat from Sikong Cang sword!"


    Sikongyu''s face was cold. He had never been so angry, especially when he was threatened and constrained by a younger generation. This was something that never happened.


    Poof! With a crisp sound, doutian''s soul power condensed into a knife, cutting off a piece of meat from sikongzang''s sword, and the blood flew.


    Si Kongyu''s eyes shrank, his face was very blue, and his lungs almost exploded. It can be imagined that he was angry at the moment.


    He thought that if he didn''t open his mouth, doutian wouldn''t do it, but he didn''t think that doutian would dare to do it.


    "If you want to prove with me that there are more people in Nanli Xianchao or your son has more meat, I will accompany you!" Doutian looks cold, raises his hand and cuts several pieces of meat.


    The crowd knew that doutian was not joking. As long as Sikong Yu''s men started, he would dare to cut Sikong''s sword.


    As he said before, there is no enemy in this world that he dares not kill. Isn''t Si Kongyu the four elders of the temple of God of war? Is he still scared by doutian?


    The friars of nanlixian Dynasty were no longer so afraid when they saw the scene in the sky.


    What about the elder of the temple of God of war? If you dare to kill people in nanlixian Dynasty, someone will also rule you!


    "You''re fine!" Sikongyu gnashed his teeth and spat out a few words. Then he yelled, "stop itThe angry voice resounded through the whole lihuoxiandu, which made people feel numb. Sikong Yu had to compromise. He did not dare to prove doutian''s courage with Sikong''s life.


    "Of course I''m fine." Doutian sneers. There''s no need for him to be polite to the people in the temple of war. It''s impossible for sikongyu to kill him and want doutian to be kind to him.


    Then doutian''s cold eyes swept the other people in the temple of war God: "people in the temple of war god, get out of the fire fairy capital, otherwise, Sikong will still die


    "Do you dare not keep your promise?" Sikongyu is furious. He has stepped back. Unexpectedly, doutian is pressing him step by step.


    "Is there any commitment between you and me? Even if there is, you are not worthy for me to abide by it. " Doutian looks at sikongyu with disdain. Before, he thought that the people in the temple of God of war were so powerful, but now in his eyes, they are just like this.


    Sikongyu gritted his teeth, but he was speechless and kept his promise to an enemy? Maybe someone will, but he is not sikongyu.


    Similarly, why should Dou Tian keep his promise to him? What''s more, doutian didn''t promise him anything.


    "Everyone in the temple of war exits from the fire fairy capital." Si Kongyu was silent for a long time, and finally said this sentence. He took the lead to fly away.


    He didn''t dare to gamble with Sikong''s life. With his doutian character, he really dared to kill Sikong''s sword.


    "Boom!" At this time, a loud noise broke the calm, two streamers swooped down, collided violently, and then the two voices retreated at a high speed.


    Purple nameless embarrassed figure exposed, he holding the map of all souls, puzzled looking at the retreat of the temple of the God of war monks.


    "Si Kongyu, what are you doing?" Purple nameless angry roar way, his heart is puzzled unceasingly, this is what situation, how good all retreated?

 C1362

    No wonder purple nameless so angry, old. Son in this desperate, you pour good, haven''t killed in, began to retreat, this is not playing me?


    Purple nameless before and north old battle, by countless soul lines blocked, naturally also don''t know sikongyu is doutian forced. Forced thing.


    Feeling purple nameless anger, Si Kongyu is ready to open his mouth, but a voice suddenly rings out: "Bai. Chi, don''t you know if you''ve been fooled?"


    "Si Kongyu, how dare you play with me?" Purple nameless anger intertwined, and then suddenly returned to God, looked along the voice, but his eyes fell on Dou Tian: "little rabbit, is it you again? If you dare to scold me, I will tear you apart! "


    Purple nameless anger toward doutian kill, but at this time, a Zhanggang suddenly draw in his face, blood fly shot, purple nameless body. Body inverted fly out.


    Purple nameless place suddenly appeared a figure, it is north old.


    "How dare you lose your mind when you fight with the old division?" Doutian looked at Purple nameless with contempt.


    Purple nameless flew hundreds of feet away to stop her body. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth and her cheek was slapped askew.


    When he heard doutian''s words, he was even more angry. The little boy was absolutely on purpose. He let himself wander, so that he could be attacked by the old immortal.


    He was very glad that he had a timely response. Otherwise, the slap just now would not only slap him in the face, but kill him directly.


    Beilao''s figure moved again. His figure was very slow, but it was hundreds of feet at a time. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of purple nameless.


    Purple nameless face drastic change, once again holding the ten thousand spirit map killed out, countless creatures virtual shadow from the ten thousand spirit map came out.


    "Sleepy!"


    All of a sudden, the old detective of the North was a little bit, a small light spot was growing rapidly in the void, and the dense thread of soul power was sweeping in the void, and it was enveloped in the purple nameless.


    It can be seen that the countless lines form a huge line space, and the lines are constantly running, producing a huge suction.


    Purple nameless hands holding wanlingtu, madly urged, countless virtual shadows of creatures impact the line space, what surprised him was that those virtual shadows of creatures appear in another void.


    "Ever changing, time and space changing, this is a thousand machine chart!" Purple nameless stare big eyes, eyes flashed a thick color of greed.


    Qianji map, which is also the ancestor level soul pattern map, has the same value as the Wanling map in his hand.


    Although he has been trying hard to understand, he still can''t take the last step, because his soul lines are all realized from the map, but there is no other soul lines to verify his understanding.


    Purple nameless believes that if he can get this thousand machine picture, he is confident that he will break through the legendary ancestor level soul sculptor in the next few years.


    Just as he imagined, a figure appeared beside him, and a sword of soul power was cut out.


    Purple nameless doesn''t have the help of wanlingtu. Where is the opponent of Beilao''s sword? Now if he doesn''t retreat, even if he can''t kill purple nameless, there''s no problem in cutting off his hands.


    it has to be said that purple nameless''s reaction is also very fast. He made a decision without hesitation, that is to retreat with wanlingtu, and qianjitu will think of a way later.


    However, what surprised him was that the magic map in his hand didn''t listen at all, and was confined by a huge void force. No matter how he struggled, the magic map just swayed a few times and couldn''t move at all for a moment.


    At this time, Beilao''s sword had been cut down. If he did not retreat, his hands would be broken.


    Whoo!


    As Beilao''s sword was about to approach purple nameless, purple nameless''s body turned into a flash of lightning, and instantly fell back hundreds of feet, but his hands were empty.


    In the distance, countless soul power silk thread stirred, shrouded in a picture, that picture is nothing else, it is the map of all souls.


    This scene seems to be a long time, but it actually happened in the light of calcium carbide fire. Just a time when I can''t breathe, purple nameless lost the map of all souls.


    "Motherfucker, it''s mine!" Purple nameless roared, his eyes as red as blood, and rushed up like a hungry wolf.


    "It''s not mine, but it''s not even yours!" North old light language a, flick a finger a little, a soul power of the sword shot out, instantly pierced the purple nameless chest.


    This is the result of purple nameless''s quick reaction, otherwise the blow just now would be enough to kill him.


    Purple nameless already sweating, pale incomparable, he found that the gap between himself and the old north is not generally large, if it is not for the wanlingtu, he simply can not adhere to now.


    Perhaps because of the pain of injury, purple nameless moment clear. Wake up a lot, did not continue to rush up, see North old eyes full of fear.


    Suddenly, the cold eyes of purple nameless turned to the distant direction, which was where Si Kongyu was.


    "Si Kongyu, you dare to play with me, I''m not finished with you!" Leave a cruel words, purple nameless a swing sleeve, toward the distance shot away, he did not want to stay here for a moment.


    If you lose the wanlingtu, if you die in the hands of Beilao, it''s not worth it.He can get it back slowly, and even get it. But without his life, nothing can survive.


    Of course, the most important thing is that purple nameless felt a threat, but this threat did not come from Beilao.


    Since it''s not Beilao, it must be sikongyu and warlord hall. Although sikongyu is powerful, Ziming is not afraid. After all, even if he is not sikongyu''s opponent, he can leave at any time.


    The only possibility is the temple of God of war. The temple of God of war may not only be the arrival of sikongyu.


    "Purple" sikongyu also want to stop, but purple nameless is ignored, soon disappeared.


    Si Kongyu has an impulse to curse his mother in his heart. This old boy is not a human being. He ran away. Did I give you all the benefits in vain?


    It''s nothing but taking the benefits in vain. How dare you threaten me? Do you really think you''re a character?


    And at the moment, they almost retreated from the fire fairy capital, and sikongyu''s eyes fell on doutian again.


    "We''re out of the fairyland. Let me go!" Sikongyu''s killing heart rises and purple nameless leaves. What he has to face next is Beilao and zuiwang.


    A drunkard is enough for him. Now with a Beilao, how could he be an opponent.


    But Si Kongyu can''t leave. Let''s not talk about the story of the empty ancient mirror and the life and death of Dou Tian. What he wants to do now is to save Si Kongyu and hide his sword.


    "Silly. Force, do you think you still have the right to talk to me now?" Doutian looks at sikongyu with disdain. Just now you have the advantage. I can only threaten you.


    But now, as long as you dare to come up, one, I''ll kill one!


    "You Sikong feather gas don''t know what to say, pointing to doutian fingers constantly tremble.


    "You, whatever you are, you are insidious people in the temple of war god. It''s better to go as far as you can go." Doutian yelled, quite a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Of course, with his strength, even if he faced sikongyu alone, he would not have any fear, at least there was no problem in running away.


    "Have the people in the temple of war ever been afraid of anything?"


    As soon as doutian''s voice fell, void suddenly heard a loud voice, like thunder, which made people''s eardrum ache, and people''s eyes suddenly looked towards the sky.

 C1363

    The sound of rumbling was heard all the time, shaking the void. An extremely terrible momentum swept around, and the people were a little out of breath.


    The sky was twisted, and a space vortex appeared. A figure slowly came out of the space vortex.


    When the crowd looked up, they saw a green robed old man, Lin Kong, pacing. He looked about sixty years old, with withered white hair and bony bones, but his eyes were sharp as a knife.


    As everyone knows, this must be another old monster who doesn''t know how long he has lived. Generally speaking, after breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, he will not grow old easily. There is no problem living for at least a few hundred years.


    What''s more, the old man in qingpao is not the general strong man of Hongmeng God of war. His breath is many times stronger than that of sikongyu.


    "Qi Xiao!" The drunk man''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized the identity of the man.


    There is a dignified flash in his eyes. If he is at the peak, he is not afraid. But now, he may not be the opponent of others.


    "ZHUGE Qingxuan, I haven''t seen him for many years. I''m all right." Looking at the drunk, Qi Xiao, an old man in qingpao, said with a smile, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Elder three, why are you here?" Si Kongyu walked over and forced a smile on his face.


    Yes, it''s the three elders of the temple of God of war, named Qi Xiao. Although he is the same elder as Si Kongyu, his status is different, let alone his strength!


    There are only four elders in the temple of God of war. Si Kongyu is the youngest. In less than half a hundred years, he broke through the peak of Hongmeng''s realm of God of war, which is a generation of genius. This is also the reason why he can become the four elders of the temple of God of war.


    As for Qi Xiao, he didn''t know how many years he had lived. He was at least a few hundred years old, not to mention the two elders in front of him.


    "Hum, you let the Lord of the temple down." Qi Xiao snorted coldly, but his tone was not very kind.


    Si Kongyu felt a thump in his heart. Did the Lord know about it?


    Thinking of this, sikongyu''s face was as pale as death. What was the result that disappointed the Lord of the temple? He knew very well that there was no other possibility except death.


    "Fortunately, we plead for you. The merits and demerits of Yan Luo''s house are equal to those of your loss of the void ancient mirror, but it deprives you of your four elders'' identity. Now your only chance is to take back the void ancient mirror and capture the leader of Shura hall alive, and make atonement for your merits and demerits!" Qi Xiao cold way, is the tone of the superior.


    "Yes, thank you, three elders!" Sikongyu''s heart, which was originally dead, once again burned with hope.


    As long as you don''t die, it''s easy to say anything. As for your son, if you can save him, you can save him. If you can''t save him, you can have another one. After all, he can''t protect himself now.


    To be the four elders of the temple of war god, sikongyu is also a ruthless person.


    Doutian''s face is gloomy. He didn''t expect such a big turn. Seeing Sikong Yu''s angry look, doutian knows that even if he has Sikong cangjian as a hostage, it doesn''t mean anything.


    "Dou Tian, don''t think you can do anything by threatening me with my son. If my son can sacrifice for the temple of war god, his death will be valuable!" Sikongyu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Dad, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Almost at the same time, Sikong zangjian suddenly howls. It''s obvious that doutian deliberately loosens his neck to get Sikong zangjian to hit Sikong Yu in the face.


    Sure enough, hearing this, sikongyu''s face became ugly, but when he saw Qi Xiao''s indifferent look beside him, sikongyu knew that he could never give in.


    "Don''t worry, if he dares to kill you, I will destroy the whole immortal Dynasty and bury you with me." Sikongyu''s murderous spirit is deep.


    The monks of nanlixian Dynasty heard that many of them had already started to run away. In fact, when purple nameless left, the bloody soul world disappeared, they had already started to run away.


    That''s the legendary Temple of war god. They want to destroy an immortal Dynasty, isn''t it the same as playing?


    Stay here, want to survive the chance is too small, especially feel sikongyu that majestic killing, they dare not stay here.


    But Lin Feng, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Chu Qingkuang, Jianxian and Huoxian all appeared not far away from doutian. They were ready to attack at any time!


    It can be seen at a glance that the people of nanlixian Dynasty are in a weak position, and the chance to survive from the temple of war god is too slim.


    "God, kill it. There''s no point in keeping it." The drunkard whispered, as if killing someone was as simple as eating a meal.


    "The teacher is right." Dou Tian smiles coldly. It''s so far. What''s the point of keeping Sikong''s sword?


    "Poof!"


    A blood sword shoots at the void. Sikong cangjian suddenly covers his neck and stares at doutian. He is full of fear. Unexpectedly, doutian really killed him!


    "It''s no use looking at me." Doutian''s identity is indifferent. Now when he reaches this level, killing or not is just a thought, which will not affect his mind.


    As soon as he pointed out, Sikong Zang''s sword body suddenly burst out countless sword Qi, which smashed his body and left nothing."Death


    Sikong Yu yells angrily and pours on doutian crazily. His eyes are red as blood. He gives Sikong cangjian great hope, but now he''s dead, and there''s no bones left.


    Sikongyu was completely angry. The result of his anger was that he wanted to kill doutian at all costs and recapture the ancient mirror of void.


    His speed was extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came near doutian. At this time, the drunk man suddenly moved. With a wave of his hand, it was a sharp sword, and even the void was almost torn.


    "Get out of here." Si Kongyu roared, struggling with the impact, but the drunkard did not let go. No matter how crazy Si Kongyu was, it was meaningless.


    "It seems that you are my opponent?" Qi Xiao sweeps away from the fire fairy, and finally the light of his eyes falls on Beilao.


    "I''m always with you." Beilao is not timid. He dares to kill even the main body of the temple of war, not to mention the three elders of the temple of war.


    His eyes are as deep as the sea, can''t see through the slightest bit, looking at Qi Xiao''s eyes, it''s like a superior looking at a mole ant.


    "Hum!" Qi Xiao snorted coldly. He was very upset with the old man''s eyes. In his opinion, only he should have such eyes, because he was the third elder of the temple of God of war.


    "Die


    Qi Xiao cold spit out a word, a sword finger burst out, like a comet across the sky, in an instant appeared in front of Beilao, terrible heaven and earth of the powerful shock to the void shaking violently.


    Just at this time, Beilao gently stroke, and ripples appear in front of him. The ripples seem to be composed of countless lines, which distort the void.


    The sword finger shot into it, the speed became slower, at the same time, the power also changed, and finally disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ancestor level soul pattern? Are you from the Beichen family Qi Xiao slightly changed color, no longer dare to underestimate the old north.


    "What family is important?" North old light way, as if talking with a junior general, in addition to indifference or indifference.


    "No matter what kind of family you belong to, it''s a dead end to be against the temple of war! The temple of the God of war obeys orders, and there is no amnesty for killing! " Qi Xiao sneered and looked into his hands. There was a bloody sword in his hand. Obviously, he was ready to take it seriously.


    At the same time, as his voice fell, the monks in the temple of war god and the hall of war soul also rushed toward nanlixian.

 C1364

    There are many people from the temple of God of war. There are hundreds and thousands of Hunyuan war holy places, and dozens of Hongmeng war holy places. However, most of them are the cultivation of Hongmeng war god''s third small state, with only eight Hongmeng war god''s sixth small state.


    After all, there are only so many Hongmeng ares in the unparalleled holy city, not to mention the sixth small realm of Hongmeng Ares.


    If Si Kongyu hadn''t mobilized the Hongmeng God of war realm in the war spirit hall, and also found five or six Hongmeng God of war sixth small realm from other places, it would only be less.


    Si Kongyu got so many people because he suffered a loss in the hands of Beilao, so he wanted to frighten these villagers with absolute strength.


    As for the people in the temple of God of war, many people are extremely disdainful. Is it still necessary to use so many people to kill a fallen fairy capital? Even the four elders of the temple of war are out.


    But now they are a little lucky. Fortunately, they are not the only ones who come here. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    Seeing the people in the temple of God of war coming, nanlixian Dynasty was almost left with fear.


    Hundreds of Hunyuan battle in holy land. How many people are there in nanlixian dynasty? It is estimated that there are no ten. Even the sword immortal and the fire immortal are the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle.


    Both of them are only war spirits of six grades of heaven. Their talent is limited. If they were strong enough, they would have entered the war spirit Temple long ago. How could they be teachers in the war spirit academy?


    "Brothers, be careful!" Dou Tian glanced at Lin Feng, then threw a jade bottle to them, and then shot them into the air.


    A pair of blood colored bone wings appeared behind him, holding the Shura sword. The blood in his body was boiling, leaving a shadow in the void.


    "Ah" screams incessantly. The third small realm of Hongmeng war god is like nothing in front of doutian, not to mention Hunyuan war holy realm.


    Where doutian passed, there were many broken arms and limbs, and the blood fog filled the air. It was like a Shura field.


    Even the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm is like this, not to mention the monks of Hunyuan battle holy land. In fact, most of the monks of Hunyuan battle holy land are from the war spirit temple. They have heard about doutian.


    When doutian exudes the momentum of Hongmeng war god, they are already scared. You know, doutian, the Shura, dares to fight with several families in Hunyuan war holy land.


    Ten months ago, many people still remember the scene of doutian killing chongtian. They dare not fight with such a God.


    At that time, he Qiqiang was the main battler in the temple of war god, and he also used the power of communicating with God. Wasn''t he also killed by doutian?


    It seems that at that time, doutian was just the peak cultivation of Hunyuan battle holy land. Now he breaks through Hongmeng war god realm, can''t he break hands with Hongmeng war God peak?


    Most of them were actually monks of the war spirit hall, who were forced by sikongyu from Li Shishui. At that time, Li Shishui wanted to refuse, but he did not dare to disobey sikongyu''s order.


    Sikong Yu is just like playing with him. Even the Li family, an ancient family, has to give Sikong Yu face, not to mention Li Shishui.


    Dou Tian actually guessed the identities of these people. Except for those monks at the top of Hunyuan battle holy land, others should be from the war soul hall.


    He didn''t want to kill, but he couldn''t watch Nanli Xianchao fall, so he had to kill.


    However, doutian didn''t mean to kill all the people. As long as these people ran away, he didn''t intend to pursue them.


    "Run


    "If you stay here, you will die. Don''t fight against doutian in your life."


    "I''m not from the temple of war god. I''m just from the temple of war spirit. Don''t kill me."


    Seeing the ferocity of doutian, the monks of Hunyuan battle in holy land began to escape one after another, and even several monks of Hongmeng battle in holy land ran away regardless of their face.


    All the friars who had seen the six families and the temple of the God of war in doutian massacre had no intention of fighting any more, and the same level was not the same enemy in his hands. How could they fight in the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    Do you still rush to die? Before that, they didn''t really feel the threat of death, so they didn''t dare to disobey orders easily. They even took some chances and thought that someone would block doutian.


    But now that death is so close to them, many people''s psychological defense has been broken. When will they stay?


    "Come back to my seat, runaway, die!" Si Kongyu roared angrily. If he was normal, he would kill one of the people who ran away.


    But now I''m entangled by the drunk man, and I can''t get rid of it at all.


    In a moment, there were only ten monks in Hongmeng war god realm. They all looked around, how could they all run away?


    More than ten of them have the feeling of being fooled. Purple nameless has run away. Now there are so many people running away.


    The three elders of the temple of God of war are all here. Is it necessary to run?


    They really don''t understand why those people want to run away. They are very strong in fighting against heaven, but they are not invincible. If dozens of Hongmeng war gods go together, can''t they kill him?


    "Go At this time, another monk spoke, and then turned away without hesitation. He felt uneasy. There must be something strange when so many people ran away.As other monks of the third small realm of Hongmeng war god have seen, where do they have the idea of fighting against heaven? Generally, the third small realm of Hongmeng war god is like killing a chicken in his hands. What''s the difference between staying and waiting to die?


    However, there are still five Hongmeng God of war''s sixth small realm friars left. They are obviously not the strong men in the southern region, otherwise they would never dare to be arrogant in front of doutian.


    Luo yuluo also disappeared. He didn''t run at this time. Did he stay to die?


    "That''s all that''s left at once?" Beichenfeng looks at the sky strangely, his eyes are full of surprise. He thinks that although doutian is strong, it is not so abnormal.


    Even if Lin Feng, fat man and Guan Xiaoqi are confused, especially those people who look at Dou Tian are full of fear, which is too abnormal.


    All the people in nanlixian Dynasty were silly, and the monks who were still running stopped suddenly, and their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were full of duck eggs.


    Most people have a question in their mind: shouldn''t we be the ones who should escape? How did the people who fought in the temple escape?


    Are you really afraid of doutian? Is the deterrent power of doutian so terrible? One person scares off hundreds of strong men in the war spirit hall.


    Doutian looked very calm, as if all this had been expected by him.


    Cold eyes swept the five Hongmeng war god realm sixth small realm strong one eye, doutian ready to continue to hand, but at this time a distant voice sounded.


    "Third, let''s play with these." Fat man''s voice came. They are not so abnormal as doutian. They need actual combat experience to become stronger.


    Dou Tian nodded and said, "the lives of these people are up to you. You can use the power in the bottle I just gave you. Maybe it can help you."


    "Good!" Several people nodded. Lin Feng, fat man, Guan Xiaoqi, Bei CHENFENG and Xiao Jin got up and went to the sixth small realm of the five Hongmeng God of war.


    Even if they are only the third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war, they still have no fear in the face of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "With Xiaojin, there should be no problem with their safety." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Instead of remaining on several people, he turned his head and looked at the battlefield where the drunken man was. His eyes were full of dignified color.

 C1365

    Di Huiwen is also looking at Tang Yi with a grateful face. The previous event happened very suddenly. Tang Yi pushed her away from Taoist priest Qingping at that moment, which shows that Tang Yi still has a certain chivalrous spirit in his heart, and is not as lazy and lustful as he looks.


    Tang Yi said: "there''s nothing to thank. I took your money. Of course, I should do something. OK, the matter has been finished. I''m ready to go back now. Remember to transfer the balance to my account. I have something urgent to do. Goodbye."


    With that, Tang Yi shot out. In a flash, he leaped more than 100 meters. With his toes on the ground, he leaped again. Several ups and downs had disappeared in the mountains.


    Seeing Tang Yi disappear, Taoist priest Qingping asked, "Di Huiwen, what do you say about Zhu Tianpeng''s accomplishments?"


    Di Huiwen shook her head and said, "when he came here earlier, his cultivation should be around the supernatural realm. Now, it''s not clear. Maybe he has reached the later stage of the supernatural realm, but I''m not sure."


    Taoist priest Qingping frowned and said, "but I feel that his strength has reached the peak of the supernatural realm. Previously, I couldn''t detect the energy in his body. You know, only the practitioners above the later stage of the supernatural realm let me not detect the body energy. Now, his cultivation has obviously improved a lot. Therefore, I guess his cultivation should be at the peak of the supernatural realm It must be close to the golden elixir. "


    Di Huiwen was moved and said: "he reached such a state when he was young. I really don''t know how he practiced it. There are only dozens of elites in China. Besides those elites in the golden elixir realm, he is almost invincible. If he does evil, it will cause great damage. He must not let those evil sects absorb him."


    Taoist priest Qingping and di Huiwen underestimated Tang Yi''s accomplishments. The main reason why they didn''t define Tang Yi as an expert in the golden elixir realm is that Tang Yi''s golden elixir is hidden in the eyes of the pineal gland heaven. If you don''t mention them, the golden elixir realm expert is coming. You can''t imagine that there is such a freak in the world, and you won''t define him as an expert in the golden elixir realm.


    Qingping Taoist priest''s face also appeared a little bit of worry. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a mobile phone appeared in his hand and began to report to the headquarters.


    Tang Yi doesn''t know what Taoist priest Qingping and di Huiwen are worried about. Now his strength is greatly increased, and his body is soaring as fast as lightning. Fortunately, this is a mountainous area, and there are no other people. Otherwise, it would be shocking.


    Now, Tang Yi is flying, there is no sign of energy consumption at all. The energy between heaven and earth is continuously injected into his body. All he uses is the energy absorbed from heaven and earth, and his own energy is not used at all. It can be said that if he flies at the current speed, he can never stop. This is the difference between the experts above Jindan realm and Jindan realm One of the differences under.


    Tang Yi finds a secluded place, sinks his divine consciousness into the eyes of the pineal gland, and begins to analyze his golden elixir.


    When the divine sense penetrates into the golden elixir, Tang Yi immediately sees the galaxy map in it. On one side, there are dark energy particles, corresponding to the bright energy ball and the five color energy ball revolving around it. However, the current situation is very bad. In the past, the two groups revolved around the center of the two, but now, they become dark energy particles spinning in the middle, and purple The bright energy particles revolve around it with five elements of energy particles.


    Not only that, the size of dark energy particles is nearly twice as big as before. It can be said that now, in Tang Yi''s internal energy, dark energy has the absolute advantage. This is not a good thing. Although there is no problem now, one day, Tang Yi''s thoughts will turn to the dark side and become a demon.


    Now, Tang Yi doesn''t have the time to take care of these things. What he does is to use only six kinds of energy besides the dark energy, as before. Otherwise, once he makes a move, others will find that he is a dark attribute cultivator, which is extremely unfavorable to him.


    Fortunately, although the composition of the Gemini galaxy has changed, the golden elixir is still under the command of Tang Yi. Tang Yi easily separates them, and can use any one of them. He can also use the other kinds of energy besides the dark energy as before, wrapping the five kinds of energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth with the light energy, and the power can reach 100% At the upper level of level 7, you can compete with all the masters outside the Jindan realm. The rest of the five elements use the same energy, with the help of the rest of the energy, you can reach the level of level 7 middle level, and you are also a first-class master.


    After demonstrating the energy, Tang Yi stops with satisfaction and starts to think about what else needs to be cultivated immediately.


    Then Tang Yi tested his new flying ability again. Powerful energy was emitted from the soles of his feet. Tang Yi''s body soared up to 50 meters above the ground. His body was suspended and stood there. His body''s energy was running fast. According to Tang Yi''s previous experience, the faster his body''s energy was running, the more energy he had, the lighter his body would be, thus breaking away from the earth''s suction In the air.


    At present, Tang Yi''s body is full of energy and runs fast. The most important point is that he can absorb the energy between heaven and earth for his own use at any time. Although the energy consumed when he is hanging in the air is much faster than that inhaled into his body, he can persist for a period of time and can be distracted.


    Tang Yi is hanging in the air. His back sends out a stream of energy. His body naturally flies forward and then sends out from various parts. His body moves up and down, left and right in the air.After ten minutes of practice, Tang Yi has been able to advance and retreat freely in the air, but his speed is not fast enough. He can only reach half of the fastest speed on the ground. According to Tang Yi''s estimation, he may have reached about 100 meters per second.


    Five minutes later, Tang Yi felt that the energy in his body began to dry up. Although he tried his best to absorb the energy of nature, he could not make up for the energy consumed by flying in the air. Seeing his body slowly fall to the ground, Tang Yi also felt helpless.


    This time, when I got to the magical realm, the golden elixir realm, I didn''t get any magical powers, so it''s not easy to use the previous flying magical powers.


    Tang Yi is also very depressed. His path of cultivation is really full of twists and turns. In 2013, before Yuelao left his post, his pineal eye could not become the eye of marriage.

 C1366

    "Master!" Xuewujue grabbed the drunk man''s hand and roared loudly, tears could no longer help flowing out.


    Doutian, however, is surprisingly calm. His cold eyes look at Qi Xiao in the distance. His eyes are full of blood, and his terrible intention to kill comes out of him.


    His body changes slowly, Shura''s Divine Wings reappear, his whole body is interwoven with the golden fire soul, and his forehead has a pair of long bloody horns!


    "Younger martial brother!" Xuewujue saw this, and his face changed greatly. He wanted to wake doutian up, but doutian didn''t care.


    "Shura!" Qi Xiao, who was fighting with Beilao in the distance, was surprised. Although he knew that doutian was the leader of Shura hall, it was another matter to see him.


    "Dou Tian, have you forgotten what your teacher just said to you?" The old man in the North yelled angrily, running his soul power, and the void trembled violently.


    "What did the teacher say?" Doutian murmured to himself, his red eyes became clear, and he gradually retreated from that state, and his body gradually recovered.


    He naturally remembers that the most powerful power of the drunkard is not something else, but the cultivator himself. If he relies too much on the inheritance of Shura, he will lose himself one day.


    Although the inheritance of Shura is terrible, it can also confuse one''s mind. Especially after becoming the whole Shura, doutian has experienced it personally.


    If it had not been for the little witch to wake him up in time, he would have been trapped and would never have been able to wake up.


    Thinking of this, doutian is an inspiration. All the time, he has relied too much on external forces. Whether it''s the inheritance of Shura or the atlas of the God of war, these forces don''t belong to him at all.


    If he abandons these things, what is he?


    If one day he can''t use these forces, how can he fight against the enemy?


    After taking a deep breath, doutian regained his peace and bowed to the drunk deeply. Then he looked at xuewujue and said, "elder martial brother, you should protect the teacher''s body and leave first!"


    "Good." Xuewujue nodded and flew to the distance with the drunk man in his arms. He knew that if Qi Xiao wanted to destroy the drunk man''s body, he could do it easily.


    In the distance, Qi Xiao looks at Dou Tian''s recovery and is slightly disappointed. There is a strange color in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Beilao is relieved. As long as doutian doesn''t become the whole Shura, it''s easy to say. With him, Qi Xiao can''t make any big waves.


    "Si Kongyu is a real waste. He was killed by a living dead man!" Qi Xiao cold spit out a word, completely did not feel sorry for the death of Si Kongyu, but extremely disdain.


    "I''ve been playing with you for so long. It''s time to end!" All of a sudden, Qi Xiaoxie smiles, and his breath suddenly rises.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared a vast virtual shadow, the whole body of thunder and lightning intertwined, the void can not bear this pressure, began to crack, terrible to the extreme.


    "The power of communication!" Beilao''s face sank, and the whole body was full of soul lines, and the whole void became twisted, layer upon layer, enveloping all around.


    "Welcome to the hall master Lei Shen!" A thick disdain flashed in Qi Xiao''s eyes, and then he suddenly bowed to the void.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden thunder in the void. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. The sky became oppressed, as if the end of the world had come.


    "Everyone, run, get out of the fairyland!" Doutian saw this and roared with all his strength. His voice almost spread all over lihuoxiandu.


    The vast power has surpassed the peak of Hongmeng war spirit, which is the real God punishment. Even in front of Hongmeng war spirit, it is very small.


    When the crowd heard the words, they dared to hesitate and suddenly swept towards the sky. Everyone showed their utmost speed. If they didn''t run again, they would not be able to run.


    In the crowd of people who fled, doutian was glad that the monks above the fairyland did not care about their own escape, but with many old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Doutian knows that all this is the result of nangongyu''s arrangement. At this critical time, they are not too flustered.


    However, many people did not run, standing in place, staring at the sky.


    Doutian holds Shura sword and stares at the lightning whirlpool in the sky. Lin Feng and Ouyang flutter. Guan Xiaoqi stands behind him and doesn''t move a bit.


    Even nangongyu, weiyuesheng, chuqingkuang, Huoxian and Jianxian are not far away. Others can escape, but they can''t. They represent the highest level from Huoxian capital.


    Even if they die here, they won''t be a runaway.


    "My subordinates disturb the Lord of the temple, and ask him to confess his crime!" Qi Xiao said respectfully.


    "This man will be handed over to our temple, and others will be killed without mercy!" A thunder like sound from the whirlpool of thunder and lightning, followed by a golden lightning interwoven, enveloping the whole city.


    "Divine punishment!"


    There was a blast, thunder and lightning poured down all over the sky, a terrible air of destruction and death swept all over the world, and the sky became furious.


    "No, don''t kill me!""I don''t want to die!"


    "Run away, as long as we get out of huoxiandu, we can live!"


    The roar and wail resounded everywhere, but it was soon suppressed by the thunder and lightning, and everyone felt a breath of death.


    Under this attack, even if Hongmeng''s God of war was in any way, he would surely die.


    God''s punishment, this is the real God''s punishment. If the ancient people knew it, they would be surprised.


    For thousands of years, the Lord of the temple of the God of war has never been so angry. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy a fairy capital.


    Three thousand miles away from the fire fairy capital, there are hundreds of millions of monks, but these creatures are like ants in the eyes of the Lord of the temple of the God of war.


    Everything is just to vent their anger, and capture doutian alive.


    "Whoosh!" Qi Xiao heard the words of the Lord of the God of war hall, and suddenly killed them in doutian. The speed was extremely fast.


    Doutian didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple of God of war had such a big intention to destroy a city. Before he came back, Qi Xiao had already killed him.


    The first target is Lin Feng and fat man beside doutian. Although they have strong fighting power, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be the top rivals of Hongmeng. What''s more, Qi Xiao uses the power of heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Jiuer, be careful!" Seeing that Qi Xiao''s palm is about to approach the fat man, a figure in front of him suddenly rushes out and blocks in front of Zhang Gang.


    The man who rushed out was no other than the fat man''s father, Ouyang Yu, the leader of Nanli fairy Dynasty.


    Ouyang Yu is only the ninth small realm cultivation in Hunyuan battle holy land. How can he resist that Zhanggang? It''s just a mantis arm pawing a cart and can''t withstand a single attack.


    "Father The fat man roared and rushed up without hesitation.


    "Run When Ouyang Yu heard this, he looked back and yelled at the fat man.


    Nangong Yu''s face shows a happy smile. Even if he can''t stop Qi Xiao''s attack, he also reminds the fat man that he finally admits his identity.


    At this moment, the estrangement between father and son finally disappeared. Unfortunately, his life also came to an end.


    Bang of a, the South Temple feather''s body explodes, that overbearing Zhang Gang is the speed doesn''t reduce a bit, again toward Dou Tian they kill.

 C1367

    At this moment, doutian had no fear, just endless anger, endless anger to the temple of war!


    The Lord of the temple of God of war wanted to destroy hundreds of millions of creatures just to vent his anger. How could they not be angry?


    "Kill


    Fat man was the first to kill. His whole body was full of thunder and lightning, and his momentum was constantly rising, even compared with the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    He knew that he was not Zhang Gang''s opponent, but he hit him with a blow. The death of his father nangongyu made him unable to accept it for a while.


    "Second, back up!" Dou Tianjing screamed. He didn''t know how strong the peak strength of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm was, but he was definitely not able to defeat fat people.


    He was trying to stop the fat man, but he didn''t retreat and rushed up.


    Seeing that the fat man is about to collide with that Zhang Gang, the green tendons on Dou Tian''s forehead burst up, almost going crazy.


    However,


    just at this time, the void suddenly rippled. In front of each of them, a ripple suddenly appeared, filled with strange lines.


    Doutian''s reaction is the fastest. He quickly retreats from the ripples. But beichenfeng, fatso, Linfeng, Xiaoqi, chuqingkuang and jianxianhuoxian all rush in without any time to react.


    Just for a moment, beichenfeng suddenly rushed into the ripple vortex, and soon disappeared.


    The other one who didn''t rush in was Xiaojin. He felt the danger for the first time and quickly retreated.


    In a twinkling, the void only left doutian and Xiaojin not far away, as well as the palm gang that rushed to him quickly.


    "Hoo Dou Tian was relieved. He naturally knew what the ripple was. It was the soul pattern transmission array. He didn''t have to think about it. The person who made the move was naturally Beilao.


    He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Beilao sent so many people out of here.


    Doutian can''t imagine what level of Beilao''s attainments in the soul tattoo have reached. You know, he is still entangled with the master of the temple of God of war, but he can arrange so many teleportation arrays in an instant.


    "God Beilao screams in the distance. He originally intended to send doutian away, but unexpectedly doutian didn''t rush into the vortex.


    Qi Xiao''s strength, he is very clear, that palm, is not Dou Tian can bear.


    Wheezing! Doutian Shura''s wings vibrated and instantly sent out five drops of Shura''s divine power. It operated Shura''s body and immortal body, and mobilized the power of hell''s fighting soul and Tianjin''s fire soul.


    Although the drunkard said, try not to use external force, but in the face of the gap between the three small realms, doutian also dare not underestimate. If he doesn''t do his best, he can''t escape this blow.


    Moreover, Qi Xiao''s strength is much stronger than Si Kongyu''s. doutian dares to have any reservation.


    His speed is very fast, but that Zhang Gang''s speed is not slow, and the distance between them is still shortening.


    At the same time, Xiaojin also stepped on the clouds of fire, spewing out blood colored flames in his mouth, sending out a terrible dragon power.


    Doutian and Xiaojin retreated and attacked at the same time. The power of Zhanggang finally weakened a lot.


    Doutian clenched his teeth, mobilized all his strength, and burst out with one blow. Almost at the same time, Xiaojin''s paw was also protruding, powerful.


    "Boom!" Zhang Gang, Quan gang and claw Gang burst in the void, and a terrible storm swept all over the place. Dou Tian and Xiao Jin''s bodies flew upside down, and their internal organs were shaking. Dou Tian''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    Strong! Abnormal strong!


    This is Dou Tian''s understanding of Qi Xiao''s strength. Qi Xiao''s strength is many times stronger than Si Kongyu''s, otherwise, he can''t even take Qi Xiao''s hand.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Shura hall. He was able to take over the palm of my seat." Qi Xiao appears hundreds of feet away from doutian and looks at doutian and Xiaojin playfully.


    Beichenfeng and Linfeng are sent away by Beilao. He is not angry either. As long as doutian is captured alive, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Roar!" Xiao Jin roared angrily and almost rushed up.


    "Kim!" Doutian touched Xiaojin''s head, looking indifferent.


    His remaining light looked at the distance. The old man in the North was holding a thousand machine picture in his left hand, which sent out a dense pattern, four volumes and four directions, almost enveloping the fire fairy.


    The thunderbolt bombarded all over the sky, but it couldn''t break the barrier of the grain.


    At the same time, he held the map of all souls in his right hand, and countless creatures poured out from it to protect lihuoxiandu.


    Seeing this scene, the monks from huoxiandu forgot to run away. They looked at the sky in horror and trembled in their hearts.


    "That''s the president. The president saved us!" Someone recognized the identity of Beilao and was extremely excited.


    Other people''s eyes are full of incredible color when they hear the words. It''s the Lord of the temple of war god. Even if it''s not his real body, how can the president of the war spirit college rival him?


    Many people don''t believe it, but they have to believe that if it wasn''t for the dean of war spirit college, how could he protect lihuoxiandu.Seeing this scene, Dou Tian was relieved that lihuoxiandu was not destroyed after all. You know, there are Qin Mo, Qin Mengdie and Li Yu in it. Dou Tian doesn''t want them killed.


    "Ancestor level soul pattern? You are the one who destroyed the main body of this temple last time! " The voice of the Lord of the war god temple rang out, and the golden thunder and lightning whirlpool condensed into a hundred Zhang figure.


    It was a burly man, wearing gold armor, full of thunder and lightning, with long golden hair dancing, but he could not see his face clearly.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll be ruined again!" North old cold eyes staring at the high altitude, terrible momentum bloom, without the slightest meaning of retreat.


    "Hum!" The Lord of the God of war hall gave a cold hum, and his murderous spirit was in full bloom. A giant foot fell from nine days, and he wanted to step on Beilao with one foot.


    "Stubborn! If the body of this thunder is destroyed, you will be severely damaged. Then I will teach you a lesson. This heaven and earth is not dominated by the temple of God of war! " Beilao has no fear.


    With a wave of his hand, a streamer shot out of his hand. The streamer magnified rapidly in the void, and the crowd finally saw what it was.


    It''s a huge stone sculpture in the shape of human. How can we use it to collide with the Lord of the temple of war?


    The crowd was extremely nervous. Although they believed in the strength of Beilao, they were more unbelievable!


    In the eyes of all the people, the old man pointed a little, and the huge stone carving opened his eyes in vain. There was endless light on his body, and the terrible pressure burst out from him.


    "Alive?" The crowd screamed, and their hearts suddenly trembled. Few people in Nanli immortal Dynasty had ever seen the soul carving. No wonder they were so shocked.


    It was just a breath of time, and the stone carving turned into a golden giant with tens of feet high, holding a huge golden sword and cutting towards the sky with one sword.


    Although one of the thunder bodies of the Lord of the war god temple was easily destroyed last time, this time the thunder body is not the same. The strength is much stronger, and Beilao dare not underestimate the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    The golden sword burst out with bright light. The crowd only saw an incomparable sword that tore the sky and went straight to the main body of the temple of God of war.

 C1368

    The bright light stabbed away from the fire fairy. The friars couldn''t open their eyes. Many people couldn''t bear the majestic momentum, and their legs were a little weak.


    If anyone else can see the battle in the distance, it''s just Dou Tian, Xiao Jin and Qi Xiao.


    I saw the overlord giant of gold counter attack, with the gold sword to open the way, momentum.


    Boom! The golden sword Qi collides with the huge feet of the Lord of the temple of war god, and the lightning snakes burst out everywhere. If ordinary people, they may not be able to withstand the lightning shock.


    However, the golden giant is a soul carving. Its essence is just a stone. How can lightning be a stone?


    The roar is incessant, and the terrible sword Qi and thunder tear the void to pieces. Their figures are frozen there, and no one can help them!


    "How can it be? This is the third body of the Lord of the temple. Hongmeng is invincible in the realm of God of war!" Qi Xiao looks at the distance in horror.


    In his opinion, the temple master of the God of war will certainly crush the soul carving with one foot, and even kill Beilao. However, the result is totally beyond his expectation.


    Just a soul carving blocked the third body of the Lord of war god hall. It''s incredible!


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention, Dou Tian looks at the distant war god temple Lord in surprise, this is only his third thunder body?


    The third thunder body is already so powerful. How terrible are the second thunder body and the first thunder body?


    Moreover, no matter what, these are just his thunder body. What about his noumenon?


    "The main body of the temple of the God of war must be the realm of the God of war!" Dou Tian took a deep breath, and his heart was very restless.


    Originally, he thought that he had no need to fear the temple of God of war if he broke through the realm of Hongmeng. Now he found that he underestimated the temple of God of war too much.


    "Broken!"


    All of a sudden, doutian''s mind was pulled back by a blast. The third thunder body of the Lord of the temple of God of war was surging, and the power of thunder and lightning was surging. The Golden Foot suddenly sank by tens of feet.


    The giant of gold trembled all over his body, and suddenly there were dense cracks on his body, which almost broke.


    "Ancestor level soul carving is just like this!" The third thunder body sneers a way, the tone is full of disdain color.


    "If it was the ancestor level soul carving, you would have died long ago." The Lord of the war god temple disdained, and Beilao even more disdained. A smile appeared on his face: "I already know your bottom line, but do you know my bottom line?"


    "Well?" The Lord of the temple of the God of war hears that the secret is not good.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With a wave of his hand, the old detective of the North suddenly burst out several streamers. At the same time, he pointed a little, the streamers magnified rapidly, and nine golden giants appeared again!


    The same nine golden giants? Plus the previous one, that''s ten!


    A gold giant can compete with him. Although he has fallen behind, the gap is not particularly big.


    Now the ten golden giants join hands, how can the third Lei Shen of the Lord of the temple of God of war be their opponent?


    "Hiss"


    at the moment of seeing the nine golden giants, a cold voice sounded, and the monks from the fire fairy capital all widened their eyes.


    "Ten?" Qi Xiao and the Lord of war god temple screamed at the same time, which was totally beyond their accident.


    Originally they thought that the third thunder body was enough to push everything, but where would they think that nanlixian dynasty would meet such an opponent?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Ten golden giants roar at the same time and kill with golden swords. Everyone''s strength is boundless, not to mention the realm of Hongmeng God of war, that is, the realm of God of war. It''s estimated that everyone will be scared.


    The main idea of the temple of the God of war was to run away. Unfortunately, Beilao had thought of this for a long time. The void around him became distorted, and the dense soul patterns were all over the void, interwoven into a sky net.


    "Ah" the third thunder body of the Lord of the God of war hall screamed bitterly, and was attacked and killed by ten golden giants at the top of the Hongmeng God of war. This is not what ordinary people suffer.


    "Lord of the temple!" Qi Xiao exclaimed, which was totally beyond his accident. The top ten golden giants, soul carving, were able to crush the third thunder body of the Lord of the war god temple.


    Originally, the word "niansha" could not be used in anything related to the Lord of the temple of the God of war, but at this moment, it is extremely appropriate.


    Because the third body of the Lord of the temple of God of war has no resistance at all!


    "Son of a bitch, I hurt the third thunder body of the main body of this hall. This hall is mainly buried with the whole southern region!" The Lord of the war god temple roared.


    The third Lei Shen is closely related to him. If Lei Shen is injured, his noumenon will also suffer. If the third Lei Shen dies, it will be a huge loss to him.


    Even if he was the Lord of the temple of war god, he had to use threatening tactics!


    "Your body is almost the same. If I guess well, your body can''t appear at all for the time being. As for your thunder body, how much you come, how much I kill!" North old tone is very low, but full of boundless domineering.


    Doutian looked at Beilao in the distance. Beilao was usually gentle and kind in his eyes. He had never seen Beilao so overbearing.The thunder body of the Lord of the temple of LianZhan said that he would kill without hesitation.


    "It''s really terrible for an honest man to get angry." Dou Tianyin sighs.


    Doutian also really realized the powerful side of the soul sculptor. In the same stage, the soul sculptor was almost invincible, and even it was easy to step into battle.


    Besides, you don''t have to fight by yourself in general. Aren''t you very strong? Can you be better than ten or a hundred soul Eagles with the same strength as you?


    Hearing Beilao''s words, the Lord of the temple of God of war was silent, because Beilao guessed correctly that his noumenon was still closed, and he couldn''t leave at all, otherwise he would fall short.


    The reason why he practiced so much Lei Shen was that he could not make any trouble in Pangu.


    Beilao''s strength is totally beyond his accident. As Beilao said, even if his second and first thunder bodies come here, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    As long as there is no breakthrough in the realm of war god, in front of Beilao, everything is mole ant!


    "My Lord has remembered you!" The Lord of the temple of God of war is vicious.


    "Death


    North old cold spit out a word, ten big gold giant suddenly oppress but descend, even if the third thunder body of the temple Lord of the God of war temple also can''t bear at all.


    "The Lord of this temple will let you die without a burial place!"


    With the sound of a crazy bully, the third thunder body of the Lord of the God of war Temple exploded, and the power of countless thunderbolts dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Qi Xiao saw this, where dare to stay here, turned into a streamer toward the sky.


    "Want to go? You have to leave a thought behind North old cold hum, that ten gold giants in vain glare, burst out ferocious light.


    Locked by ten terrible momentum, Qi Xiao was sweating and couldn''t move. At this time, the old North finger flicked and a sword finger burst out.


    "Xuedun!" Qi Xiao clenched his teeth, one arm exploded in vain, turned into a mass of blood mist, and shot towards the end of the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    "The strength is not so good, the ability to escape is not bad." North old Mou son is suffused with faint light, calm of spit out a voice.

 C1369

    Dou Tianchi looked at Beilao. He felt that this was not the Beilao he knew. Now Beilao was so strong that it was beyond his recognition.


    "Come here, my God." North old smile, to Dou Tian said hello.


    "Teacher!" Doutian didn''t know why, but he respectfully went to Beilao.


    "Help me down!" Beilao put away wanlingtu and qianjitu, put one arm on doutian''s shoulder, and his arm was shaking violently.


    Seeing Beilao''s appearance, doutian didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took Beilao to shoot at the bamboo garden. In other people''s eyes, Beilao left with doutian instead of doutian.


    Doutian takes Beilao directly into the main bamboo building of the bamboo garden. With his eyes, he doesn''t know the state of Beilao at the moment.


    "Poof!" Beilao couldn''t help it any more. His face turned very white and his body became soft. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Teacher, you?" Doutian looks at Beilao in surprise. He finds that Beilao''s blood gas is very weak, which is completely different from his previous mood and demeanor.


    Could it be that the ten golden giants'' soul sculptures would pay such a high price?


    In doutian''s understanding, the life and death of the soul carving beast has nothing to do with the carver himself. Why does Beilao have such a situation?


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die yet." North old face showed a bitter smile, "early know so, I should stop drunk old ghost shot."


    "Teacher, it''s not your fault that he wants to die on the battlefield, and even if he is stopped, his life will not be more than half a month." Doutian is telling the truth, otherwise, he would have saved the drunk.


    Speaking of this, doutian looks at Beilao suspiciously, and his face is full of worry.


    "You''re thinking, why am I hurt? Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you, because the technique of blood lines is a kind of forbidden technique, which is generally not allowed to be practiced. " Beilao deep suction airway.


    Doutian knew that Beilao was ready to tell him that. In fact, since Shura passed down the message of unsealing Hongmeng''s God of war, doutian also knew what blood tattoo was.


    The last time I entered the Shura hall, the pattern on the top of the hall door was the legendary blood pattern. Only by using the blood of the Shura hall owner can the blood pattern work and open the Shura hall.


    "Teacher, the general blood lines are used to seal it, why?" Doutian still expressed his doubts.


    "It seems that I underestimate the inheritance of Shura." Beilao sighed slightly. Doutian was not too surprised when he knew the skill of blood tattoo. He said, "you are right. The skill of blood tattoo is usually used to seal, but everything is absolute. In fact, the skill of blood tattoo can also be used to attack, and its power is much stronger than other soul tattoos."


    "The teacher means that the top ten soul sculptures before were not the top of the divine level? But what they send out is the breath of God level peak Doutian showed an incredible look,


    "it''s very good that you can think of it in an instant." Beilao nodded and said: "what you said is almost right, but it''s not all right. The first soul carving is really the peak of the divine level, while the others are just the ninth small realm of the divine level.


    It took me a few days to carve it out after I drove him away. Because time was limited, it was impossible to carve ten God level peaks, so it was a coincidence.


    The reason why these nine soul sculptures are so powerful is that they are burning my blood. The Lord of the war temple should not dare to come in a short time.


    At the beginning, drunk old man and I knew that they were coming, so we didn''t do it all the time and didn''t dare to do it with all our strength! "


    Dou Tian nods his head when he hears the speech. He finally knows why Beilao left with him. If Beilao''s condition is discovered by others, it will be troublesome.


    At first, he had a little opinion of Beilao, because Beilao had the strength to save the drunk, but he watched the drunk die.


    But now doutian is relieved. The reason why Beilao didn''t save the drunken man is not because he didn''t want to, but because he had to think about the person who left huoxiandu.


    "I''ll take care of the teacher first." Doutian took a deep breath in his airway, and Beilao''s blood gas was very weak, which was not so difficult for doutian.


    "Let''s not talk about that. In a short time, I''m all right." The old man waved his hand. With a wave of his hand, two pictures suddenly appeared on the stone table.


    "This is the thousand machine chart and the ten thousand spirit chart?" Dou Tian recognized the two pictures at a glance.


    Among them, there are countless creatures in one scroll, which is obviously just a scroll, but it looks like a world. When Dou Tianwang looks at it, it seems that he has come to a wild world full of fierce war animals.


    He suddenly shook his head and suddenly woke up. If it wasn''t for sikongyu''s name, doutian might not have known the name.


    Then he looked at another painting, which was made up of countless lines. One glance made one lose his mind.


    This painting has been seen by doutian several times before. Naturally, it is a thousand machine drawing. However, compared with the thousand machine drawing, doutian found that the lines in this painting are more complicated."Teacher, this is a thousand machine chart?" Dou Tian frowned.


    "I made him up." North old lightly a smile, the facial expression is very insipid.


    "Did the teacher break through the ancestor level soul sculptor? Congratulations, teacher Doutian''s face is full of smile.


    "No Beilao shakes his head. His face is full of bitter smile. When doutian hears the words, he is very puzzled. He can make up the ancestral soul pattern. Isn''t he the ancestral soul sculptor?


    As if Beilao saw doutian''s mind, he explained: "didn''t you remember this thousand machine chart before? I made it up according to what you told me. Are you also the ancestor level soul sculptor?"


    "Er" doutian was very speechless, but he soon understood and said: "teacher, I understand. If I complete the soul pattern, it means that I can understand it at most. Understanding it doesn''t necessarily mean that I can use it."


    "Children can be taught." He nodded approvingly, "if you want to break through the ancestor level soul sculptor, it''s not as simple as understanding a few soul patterns, but to be able to draw the ancestor level soul patterns by yourself. It took hundreds of years for you to become a master, but you still haven''t taken this step. Maybe you will never be able to take this step."


    Speaking of this, the north old sighed, his eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn.


    "The teacher is sure to take this step." Doutian said quickly.


    "You don''t have to comfort me." North old free and easy smile, as if has looked down on everything like, "can take this step, no longer important, these two pictures for the teacher will give you."


    "For me?" Doutian looked at Beilao in surprise, then quickly shook his head and said: "no, no, teacher, this thing is too expensive."


    "These two pictures are nothing to me now." Beilao shakes his head, his eyes are very firm, "these years, I have been immersed in Qianji map, although the soul pattern has made progress, but there is little room for progress, or, I should change a way, walk between heaven and earth, understand the pattern of heaven and earth."


    "The teacher is going to leave lihuoxiandu?" Dou Tianjing sat up and looked at Beilao in surprise.

 C1370

    When you hear that Beilao is going to leave, how can doutian be calm? You should know that once Beilao leaves, the temple of war will never let go of lihuoxiandu.


    , "you can rest assured that the Lord of war hall has said so hard, but he dare not destroy a territory, the world is not the battle hall has the final say." Beilao is very determined.


    "Do you mean those ancient people?" Doutian doubts.


    North old shook his head, said: "in the eyes of ordinary people, the southern region is the weakest one. In fact, the southern region is the most complex one. Do you really think that the Lord of war Temple thinks that the third thunder body can destroy lihuoxiandu?"


    "Isn''t it?" Doutian was surprised and thought: is there any secret here?


    "Of course not. He''s just a trial. The third thunder body is destroyed. It''s a bit of damage to him, but it''s far less than the second thunder body and the first thunder body." Beilao explained.


    "What is the master of the war temple? How can he have so many thunder bodies and be so powerful?" When Dou Tian thought of the Lord of the temple of God of war, he was a little frightened.


    You don''t have to think about it. The master of the temple of God of war must be the cultivation of God of war.


    "He? Now I don''t know what he is, but his original identity is the ancestor of the Warring States. " Beilao said that he didn''t know the Lord of the temple very well.


    Doutian''s pupil trembled slightly, and he said in his heart: "the previous generation of Shura hall Master said that the war clan was originally the alliance comrades of Shura hall, but later they defected. The warlord hall mainly arrested me. Is it him who defected? What was the purpose of their alliance at the beginning? "


    Dou Tian was very surprised, as if he knew a big secret. What surprised him even more was that when he talked with the leader of Shura temple about who killed him, the leader of Shura Temple despised the war temple.


    "The ancestor of the warring nations, why did he want to test the southern regions?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "I didn''t say before, this is not the war god temple has the final say, at least many of the weaker forces in the war god''s existence, is only more concealed, just like those ancient families." Beilao explained, "of course, I can tell you for sure that there are no ancient tribes in the southern region."


    "Without the ancient clan, who else can fight with the temple of war god?" Doutian was very puzzled. He knew that Beilao must have known, but he didn''t want to tell him.


    "Wait, when the three supreme temples coexisted, even the ancient people retreated. After the collapse of Shura hall, although the inheritance hall was divided into two parts, it still existed." Doutian seems to think something.


    Then he suddenly looked at the northern Taoist priest in surprise: "teacher, do you mean the inheritance hall is in the southern region? Do you know where he is? "


    "I didn''t expect you to guess." North old smile, meaningful way: "that place, you have been."


    Dou Tian''s mind flashed countless pictures, and finally determined a place, but he couldn''t believe it, so he had to ask: "teacher, it can''t be that place."


    "You say yes." North old nod, also did not point to break.


    "So I have been in touch with the inheritance hall for a long time!" Doutian is very restless, as if he had a dream.


    "even if I leave, the war temple will not dare to kill the southern region, unless it is really ready to be an enemy to the whole world." North old smile way, the face is full of confident color, then look to fight the sky way: "day son, next what are you going to do?"


    "Strengthen Shura hall, find my parents, and kill the temple of war." Doutianyan is concise and powerful.


    In front of Beilao, he doesn''t have to lie. This is really one of his plans. Fighting God''s temple and fighting heaven won''t let it go.


    "You have set up Shura hall?" Beilao was slightly surprised that doutian was really fierce. Just after breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, Xiuluo hall was set up.


    If the temple of God of war knows, it is estimated that it will come to the door at the first time.


    "Yes, sir." Doutian nodded. There was no need for him to hide this point. "By the way, teacher, do you know the method of long-distance sound transmission?"


    "Yes, but it''s hard!" Beilao naturally knows the idea of doutian. Now the Shura hall has just been established. If there is something to transmit sound, it will be much more convenient.


    "Please give me some advice." In Dou Tian''s heart, I''m not afraid of difficulties. I''m afraid that I can''t find a way.


    "In this world, there is a kind of stone called Tianyin stone. As long as you record and transmit the soul lines on the Tianyin stone, and use the soul power to urge the soul lines, you can transmit the sound. Theoretically, there should be no problem within the scope of nine domains. I have a lot of soul lines to transmit. You can understand them yourself." North old said.


    Then he took out several books and handed them to Dou Tian. It was obvious that they were transmitting soul tattoos.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''m sure I can understand." Doutian doesn''t hesitate to put away these books. Now it''s no problem to break through the legendary soul sculptor and burn several transmission soul patterns.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for Yinshi to find it that day, but doutian has made a decision. Even if the southern region doesn''t have it, he should go to other regions to find it, and one day he will find it.


    The Shura hall has just been established. If you have the tools to transmit sound, you can contact at will, which is much more convenient."Put these two pictures away. When you fully understand them, I hope you will not rely too much on them, but draw a new ancestor level soul pattern with your own ability. I believe you can do it." Beilao deep suction airway.


    He is very confident in doutian, even better than himself.


    Doutian doesn''t hesitate any more. Two ancestral soul patterns are really useful to him.


    "In addition, you should bear in mind that you should not use too much external force. Among the people I know, the talent of drunk old man can definitely rank in the top three, but it''s a pity that he was not born at the right time." North old again admonish a way.


    When it comes to the drunkard, Beilao''s look comes to an end. He has only one or two friends in his life, and now he and Xi Lao are the only ones left.


    "I remember that." Doutian nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you. Do you know what level of war spirit drunk old ghost is?" North old where can''t see, doutian still didn''t put too much in the heart.


    Doutian shook his head, and Beilao said, "he''s just a fighting soul of Jiupin Tiandao level, but his strength is invincible in the realm of war god. If it wasn''t for the sneak attack of Yanluo emperor and the leader of Luosheng sect, he wouldn''t have suffered a lot!"


    "Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit?" Doutian''s pupil shrinks, and the first thing he thinks about is that it''s impossible, but is it necessary for Beilao to cheat him?


    Obviously not! There''s only one possibility. The drunkard is really just the fighting soul of Jiupin Tiandao level!


    But how can the jiupintiandao level war spirit break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war?


    "Yes, it''s Jiupin Tiandao level war spirit, because he seldom practices his soul power, but cultivates his combat skills and physique. Every move compresses his soul power to the extreme, almost unable to sense the existence of soul power. Therefore, he is the real king of killers, and no one can surpass his age!" Talking about the drunkard, Beilao is getting more and more excited.


    In this world, the drunkard may be the only one he admires.


    "Teacher, I know!" Dou Tian took a deep breath, then took out a few dragon pattern gold needles and suddenly penetrated into his body.


    His eyes were firm and incomparable, and he said: "from now on, I will seal myself, including blood and soul sea. Unless I have to, I will only fight with my real combat skills and experience."


    Although Beilao said it was a sea of souls, doutian didn''t have a sea of souls at all, but he also sealed everything in the Dantian space. Now he is a man who can''t even show his fighting spirit.


    "I believe you will surpass the drunk old man." North old satisfaction a smile way.


    "North old monster." Suddenly, a slightly old voice came from outside the door. Doutian''s eardrum vibrated, which was quite familiar.

 C1371

    With a creak, the door opened. Doutian helped Beilao out. In the courtyard stood a slightly bent and thin figure, as if it would be blown down by a strong wind.


    "I''ve seen Xi Lao." Before the fight in the sky, a little ceremony, the person is not others, it is Xi old.


    What''s old Xi doing here? Dou Tian had some doubts in his mind.


    Moreover, he found that Xi was just the peak cultivation of Hunyuan battle in holy land, but he was relieved to think that Xi was mainly engaged in medicine refining.


    Cultivation does not mean everything. As a saint level Dan fighting master, Xi Lao is also a rare existence among the immortal dynasties.


    "Mr. Xi, why are you here?" North old eccentric looking at Xi old, Qi and blood is still a little weak, want to short time back, it is impossible, unless there is a supplement qi and blood panacea or pill.


    Of course, there is no lack of all this, but now he has no time to refine it.


    When he heard Beilao''s words, doutian was surprised. Beilao was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. If he could be called an old monster, he had to live for hundreds of years.


    But old Xi is just the peak cultivation of Hunyuan battle. Can his Qi and blood support him for hundreds of years?


    The answer is impossible!


    "It seems that old Xi also has some secrets that are unknown." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    "Why, can''t I come? I don''t have the strength to fight with the people in the temple of war, but I can also provide backup. " The old man said with a smile that he made a joke.


    After that, Xi took out a white elixir, which was crystal clear, flowing with luster, and a faint fragrance came to his face.


    "God level Qianshou pill!" Dou Tian looks at Xi Lao in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xi Lao has this kind of elixir in his hand.


    Qianshou pill, but it''s rare to supplement qi and blood, and it''s the top one.


    Although it''s exaggerating to add a thousand years old, it''s OK to add a hundred years of blood.


    If you put this pill in other holy cities, it will be extremely valuable even among the ancient people.


    A hundred year''s blood is equivalent to a hundred year''s life yuan. It doesn''t seem to be a lot, but it''s not so precious for those big families who have Hongmeng war god realm.


    A thousand longevity pill is equivalent to keeping a family alive for a hundred years. We can imagine how precious this thousand longevity pill is.


    "Thank you very much." Beilao grabs qianshoudan and swallows it.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a wave of domineering soul power broke out from Beilao. Doutian was shocked by this force.


    "What a bully." Doutian was surprised to see the change of Beilao. His pale face turned ruddy. He felt that he was many years younger.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xi, I seem to have made a lot of money this time." North old ha ha a smile way.


    "It''s a pity that the old drunk is gone." Xi old sigh tone, "otherwise this thousand longevity Dan, perhaps also can give him to use, more hang a few days life."


    "Old Xi doesn''t have to blame himself. Even with qianshoudan, he can''t save the teacher." Dou Tianan comforted him that although it was hard for him to accept the death of the drunk man, it was a fact.


    "I hope the drunk old man doesn''t walk too fast on the huangquan Road, and then we may be able to catch up with him." Beilao said that he didn''t care about life and death at all. "By the way, Xi laoguai, this qianshoudan can''t be made by yourself."


    Xi Laodian nodded and said, "I just saw you fight with the ten blood soul sculptures, so I tried to refine them. I didn''t expect to succeed."


    "Congratulations on Mr. Xi''s promotion to the rank of God doudan master." Doutian congratulated him. He was even more amazed at Xi Lao''s talent of refining medicine. He was only in the holy land of Hunyuan war, and he was able to refine God level pills. This is not so powerful.


    Even if doutian was at the peak of Hunyuan battle, he might not be able to do it. Thinking of this, doutian had some admiration for the ability of Xi Lao.


    "Congratulations on what he''s doing. He''s a god level Dan fighting master." North old suddenly open mouth to say, absorbed the medicine of thousand life Dan, he already looked with usual have no any different.


    "Oh?" Dou Tian was slightly surprised. Has Xi always been a god level doudan master?


    "Do you think a Hunyuan war holy land can live for hundreds of years?" North old don''t think of of of say.


    This is exactly what doutian couldn''t understand. Just as Beilao was about to say something, Xi quickly interrupted, "if you don''t tell me about it, doutian, I''m here for you this time."


    "To me?" Doutian''s face was full of doubts, pointing to his own way.


    "Yes, when you took Xuanxin pill from me, do you remember what you promised me?" The old man laughed.


    Doutian naturally remembers what he promised Xi, because he was eager to get xuanxindan, so he gave Xi a promise.


    As long as Xi needs him, he will go through fire and water.


    "I remember." Doutian nodded solemnly."I said Xi laoguai, you can''t deceive my precious apprentice. Even if I want to, I''m sure drunk Laogui won''t want to." Beilao is a little unhappy. He is the master of protecting his cubs.


    If Mr. Xi wants to be tough, Mr. Bei will not agree.


    "Don''t worry, how can I be the bright pearl of my southern region?" Xi old ha ha a smile, "north old strange, Wansheng pharmacopoeia is coming?"


    "The Pharmacopoeia of all saints?" The north old man narrowed his eyes, looked at Xi deeply and said, "do you mean to let Tian''er go to Chu''s house with you?"


    Doutian God is very calm, as if he had known for a long time. He nodded without hesitation and said: "Xi Lao, I''ll go with you!"


    Before doutian met Chu yunbei, he was his cousin. After reading the memory of Chu yunbei, doutian naturally knew the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Tianyu Chu''s house alone, but it would be very troublesome. Unexpectedly, Xi also mentioned this suddenly, doutian would not refuse.


    "My God, you have to think clearly. Your present identity has been revealed. Everyone can recognize you." North old worry way.


    "Don''t worry." Doutian smiles a little. Suddenly, his body squirms. Just a moment later, doutian''s appearance suddenly changes and becomes slightly mature. He looks like he is in his mid-20s.


    The most important thing is that his spirit breath has also changed, which is quite different from before.


    "What is it?" Beilao looks at doutian in surprise. If he didn''t see the change of doutian with his own eyes, he would never recognize doutian.


    "Ha ha, you really deserve to be the leader of Shura hall." Old Xi laughs and marvels at doutian''s methods. Before, he was worried about doutian''s appearance and soul power. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "I''m relieved." Beilao KaiKou road.


    "It''s not far away from the Pharmacopoeia of all saints. If you have something to do, prepare it as soon as possible." The old man said again.


    "Teacher, what about beichenfeng and Laosan?" Dou Tian asked.


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK, but their strength is too low. I will send them to the place where they should go for training." North old mysterious a smile way, "in addition, Doujia you don''t have to worry, absolutely will be OK."


    "Well, then I don''t have to prepare anything. When I go back and bury my teacher, I''ll be able to leave at any time." Doutian looks at old Xi with a solemn look.

 C1372

    Beilao says he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of doutian''s family. Doutian naturally doesn''t doubt it. Now he just wants to find his parents and the sisters he hasn''t met and take them away from the Chu family.


    Xi left, and they set out in three days. Doutian didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed with Beilao.


    Beilao also plans to leave in three days to travel around the world and understand the traces of heaven and earth. Maybe one day, he will be able to break through the legendary ancestor level soul tattoo master.


    "Little Kim, why don''t you stay here?" Doutian''s eyes have been on Xiaojin in the courtyard.


    Although Xiaojin has changed his appearance, he can still be recognized by someone who has a heart. It will inevitably expose his identity.


    "Roar" Xiaojin became impatient when he heard the words. At the next moment, Xiaojin''s body flashed, and a chill came out from his whole body. The original blood golden hair turned white in an instant.


    Moreover, its body also shrinks rapidly, looks like a white kitten general, no longer lion''s majesty.


    "Kim, will you change?" Doutian looked at Xiaojin in surprise and picked it up with two hands.


    Beilao was also surprised to see Xiaojin. He found that he couldn''t see through Xiaojin any more. In the past, he could see that Xiaojin was the golden lion, but now, the gap between Xiaojin and the golden lion is growing.


    Just when Beilao and doutian are talking about the experience of soul tattoo, xuewujue comes over. He still has a figure in his arms. Who else can there be except the drunk man?


    Doutian and Beilao, seeing this, hurriedly walked past. They didn''t look very good.


    "I want to bury my teacher in Doucheng." For a long time, Dou Tian took a deep breath to see that there was no way for the north old and the blood.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to go back to Dou''s home, but now it seems necessary. Dou Tian is going to leave, xuewujue and Beilao are going to leave, too. He can''t bury the drunk in the wild mountains.


    In Doucheng, there are more or less people to take care of them. As long as doutian says something, douhan will surely find out the drunk man''s grave very well.


    "Go and come back." The old man nodded.


    At the speed of the four of them, they went to Doucheng in less than half a day. They didn''t disturb many people in doutian. They only found douhan and the elders of Doujia.


    Doutian is going to bury the drunken man''s body in Doujia''s ancestral grave. Naturally, he has to ask other people''s opinions, but no one is against it.


    They came and went quickly. One day later, doutian returned to lihuoxiandu again.


    Since the moment he stepped into the Dayan Dynasty, doutian always felt that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark, which made him very uncomfortable.


    However, Dou Tian also guessed the origin of these people, so he didn''t go deep into anything.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to leave now. Enchanting and Niannian are going with me. Do you want to go?" xuewujue looks at doutiandao.


    "No more." Before xuewujue finished, doutian interrupted him, "elder martial brother, when you get there, please protect them."


    Xuewujue was slightly lost, but he kept calm on the surface and said: "don''t worry, enchanting and Niannian are my sisters. It''s right to protect them."


    Doutian smiles. He doesn''t know the meaning of xuewujue, but what''s the matter now? In the end, we have to make a difference. Next time we don''t know when we will meet again, it just makes us sad.


    xuewujue is gone. He takes the people of xuelou to the Xuanyu, and doutian is a little absent-minded.


    "God, it''s not like your style. You can go if you want. You don''t have to be hesitant." North old said.


    "Yes, teacher." Doutian coughs and disappears with Xiaojin.


    In the courtyard of lihuoxiandu, many old subordinates of xuelou gathered together. These people are the most loyal to xuelou and can stand many tests.


    When xuewujue came back to the courtyard, a beautiful shadow came over with a little girl in her arms. It was xueenchanting and douniannian.


    Blood enchanting is still so charming enchanting, dou Niannian pure and lovely, two people see blood no unique one back, the color of disappointment.


    "Brother blood, won''t big brother come to see us?" Dounianniandu''s mouth, a pair of small beautiful eyes in the tears, two small hands holding the chest of the purple bead, it is doutian give her gift purple Chen bead.


    "Your elder brother has something to do. He will come to see you when he has time. He wants to grow up quickly." With a smile on his face, xuewujue didn''t want to disappoint a child.


    "Well, I''ll grow up quickly. If my elder brother doesn''t come to see me, I''ll try my best to become stronger and then go to find him." Dou Niannian nodded firmly.


    Looking at Dou Niannian''s firm eyes, blood enchanting also nodded heavily.


    This scene, Dou Tian and Xiao Jin hide in the dark to see clearly, Dou Tian nose a little sour, with only his own voice can hear Na Na way: "when big brother becomes strong enough, I''ll see you again."


    The reason why dou Tian didn''t want to see them was that he was going to the Chu family in heaven. He didn''t care about the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia.


    But he must rescue his parents and the sister he never met. In this process, he will definitely have conflicts with the Chu family. The final result is not what doutian can expect.After all, the Chu family is an ancient family, the top family in the spleen region of Pangu continent. He doesn''t know the strength of the Chu family, but it should be no worse than the temple of war god.


    It''s still uncertain whether he will survive this time. He has prepared for the worst.


    And Dou Niannian and blood enchanting have not seen each other for such a long time, and they have gradually got used to it. If they see them now, they will be more miserable when they have an accident.


    Moreover, Dou Tian is the one who can''t stand the difference. For him, a look from a distance is enough.


    In the evening, in doutian''s gaze, xuewujue leaves with xuerao. Douniannian and xuelou leave. At the moment when they set foot in the air, xuerao''s eyes suddenly come over, and doutian''s figure disappears in the same place.


    The people in xuelou leave. Doutian and Xiaojin return to Beilao''s residence. Three days soon pass. On this day, Xi arrives as scheduled.


    "Doutian, are you ready?" Xi asked, "just yesterday, the people of Wushuang holy city had sent a message. We had three days to go to Wushuang holy city."


    "Not to the Chu family, why go to the unparalleled holy city?" Doutian wondered, in his mind in vain flashed a few figures, that is Chu yunbei them.


    Next, Xi''s words also verified what Dou Tianxin thought. Xi said, "the Chu family sent a flying warship to the unparalleled holy city to take us to the Chu family. If we were alone, we would not be able to find the ancient Chu family."


    Dou Tian nodded. He didn''t have to doubt Xi''s words. Most importantly, he also knew that the ancient Chu family was probably located in a secret space. If you want to enter the Chu family, you must know the entrance to the secret space.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian was a little lucky. Fortunately, there was a pharmacopoeia of all saints, and the Chu family happened to be a millennial drug refining family.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to sneak into the Chu family.


    Shaoqing, doutian and Xiaojin leave under the leadership of Xi. Doutian is also full of expectations for the trip of Chu family. What will happen this time?

 C1373

    The mountains retreated, and three streamers of light quickly passed through the top of the mountains. Ordinary people''s naked eyes could not catch them at all.


    "Doutian, although you have changed your appearance, your name is still easy to expose your identity." A slightly old voice sounded.


    Obviously, these three streamers are not others. They are Dou Tian, Xiao Jin and Xi Lao, but Xi Lao.


    "That''s a problem, too." Doutian nodded and frowned. At the beginning, he didn''t think of this problem. He thought it was enough to change his appearance.


    "It''s not just your name, it''s Kim''s name." Xi said solemnly.


    "It''s easy to change Xiaojin''s name, just Xiaobai." Doutian said without thinking, Xiaojin is wearing white hair now, it''s really a waste not to call Xiaobai.


    Xiao Jin roared and opened his teeth and claws. He was obviously protesting for the name, but it was a pity that he could not speak.


    "It''s no use protesting." Dou Tian said with a smile. Then he fell into a deep meditation. Xiao Jin took his name. What name should he take?


    "It''s just a name. Is it so troublesome?" Xi looks at Dou Tian strangely. In his eyes, the name is just a good point.


    Doutian thought of a name, rentu, but he felt it was too overbearing.


    "Let''s call it sword world." Dou Tian thought about it and said that he had sealed himself at the moment. His biggest reliance was a Shura sword, which could refine his heart in the world of mortals.


    "Good name." Xi nodded and took a meaningful look at Dou Tian. Then he suddenly looked up. In the distance, a huge ferry entered their eyes.


    "Chu yunbei is their ferry ship." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, slightly touched in his heart. He clearly sensed the five figures above the ferryboat, and clearly knew what they were thinking.


    "Old Xi, don''t you have to go to Wushuang holy city?" Dou Tian asked.


    "The people of the immortal Dynasty are not allowed to enter the unparalleled holy city without the permission of the war spirit hall. Anyway, the distance from the unparalleled holy city is not very far ahead, and the other people of the eight immortal dynasties are also gathered here." Xi explained.


    Speaking of this, Xi''s face was a little bitter and said, "to tell you the truth, I was going to give up this session of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. I didn''t expect to meet you. You are the only one from Huoxian. Your pressure is estimated to be a little big."


    Voice down, Xi old look a burst of embarrassment, some embarrassed looking at doutian.


    "Only when there is pressure can there be motivation." Dou Tian laughs. In fact, that''s what he said. He didn''t participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia to win any place. He just wanted to enter the Chu family. What''s the pressure.


    Of course, there is no pressure in the Pharmacopoeia of all saints, but the pressure to save his parents is not general. Now it seems that we can only act according to circumstances.


    With that, they had already come to the Feidu warship. Xi took out a token, which was the order of the president of doudan teachers'' Association.


    "Why, South from the celestial kingdom? Isn''t nanlixian Dynasty occupied by the temple of God of war? There are still people coming to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. "


    "The token is not fake, but only one person came to participate. It''s estimated that the others in nanlixian Dynasty are dead. Don''t tell me, they asked this kitten to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia."


    "Ha ha, if you dare to offend the temple of war god, it''s killing yourself. It''s good to have a man and a beast."


    Seeing Xi Lao''s token, the other Xianchao friars who arrived first immediately laughed blatantly.


    However, Xi and Dou Tian, together with a kitten, did look a bit shabby. Generally speaking, there were more than ten people in other fairies, and 20 or 30 people at most.


    "Cough, sword world, let''s go." Xi looks at Dou Tian awkwardly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take so many people, but that he knows that no matter how many people he takes, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Ten, a hundred, it is estimated that they are not as important as doutian alone, but Xi is full of confidence in doutian.


    Doutian nodded. If he was normal, he might have to fight for a breath. But now, with his mind, these people are just a group of dogs and cats. They are fighting with them, and their identity is reduced.


    Light swept them, Dou Tian said hello to Xiao Jin, then flew to the ferryboat.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" Suddenly, a burly man in front of him yelled angrily and flashed to block doutian in front of him.


    Just now doutian looked at them like a group of idiots, full of indifference and disdain, which made him very unhappy.


    "Get out of the way!" Doutian faint spit out two words, with a magnetic voice, very penetrating.


    The burly man is about thirty years old. Dou Tian can see his accomplishments at a glance, which is just the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. Such strength is good in the nine immortal dynasties.


    But if it''s in Wushuang holy city, it''s nothing, let alone in doutian eye.


    "Are you talking to me? With a small body like you, I can crush you with one hand! " The burly man was furious when he heard the words.How can a weak boy dare to ignore himself?


    "This boy is stupid. He dares to be so arrogant to Zhang Hao. Don''t underestimate him just because he is a Dan fighting master. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "I heard that he had already broken through the holy land of Hunyuan battle. Now it is estimated that he is the sixth small state of Hunyuan battle. At the beginning, he was able to fight with Lei Canghai."


    "Yes, if he hadn''t spent his time on the way of refining medicine, he would have broken through the ninth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, or even the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land."


    A lot of people around them look like they are watching a good play. When you say something to me, your face is full of schadenfreude. In their eyes, this burly young man named Zhang Hao can smash the sky with a slap.


    If they know that Lei Canghai in their mouth died in the hands of Dou Tian, they don''t know what they think.


    "Sword world, bear with it. You''d better not make trouble here." Xi saw Dou Tian and said.


    Hearing Xi''s words, Zhang Hao was not happy immediately, and said: "old man, you mean, he tolerates me, I''m not as good as him, right?"


    "The great Cangxian Dynasty, isn''t it?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. "I advise you to get out of the way. I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally."


    A monk in the sixth small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land doesn''t even have the qualification to let doutian kill him. It only takes one thought to kill him.


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Hao looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he had heard the biggest joke. "You''re from the south. You''re not strong at anything, except for bragging. How strong can your bony body be? Come on, my grandfather is standing here. You beat me!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the words came to an end, doutian slapped Zhang Hao directly. However, when the crowd came back, Zhang Hao had disappeared, and there was a streamer in the distance.

 C1374

    The crowd gulped their saliva and looked at the distance in horror, only to see that the streamer finally disappeared at the end of the world, never to be seen again.


    "Zhang Hao was slapped and fanned away?" Someone screamed out and his heart trembled.


    Others looked at doutian in horror, especially those who satirized doutian before. They were full of fear.


    Zhang Hao is in the holy land of Hunyuan battle, but he has lost his sight. How much strength does it need? Even if he is in the ninth small state of Hunyuan battle, he can''t even reach the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    Is it Hongmeng war god?


    The crowd dare not continue to think about it. Doutian''s strength is too terrible. This man is very dangerous. It''s better not to offend him.


    Doutian patted his hands and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that anyone would ask for this kind of abnormal request, but I can satisfy him."


    Hearing this, the crowd gasped. They unconsciously recalled Zhang Hao''s previous arrogant words and provoked Dou Tian to beat him. However, they were directly slapped by Dou Tian.


    At this moment, the whole court is dead, and no one dares to challenge. Zhang Hao is a good example.


    They''re here to attend the Pharmacopoeia of all saints, and they don''t want to miss such a grand event for the sake of words.


    As for Zhang Hao, people don''t have to think about it. They must be unable to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. Doutian''s slap is not so fierce.


    Many people finally understand the meaning of the sentence before doutian: I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally.


    Before they disdain, however, doutian does have the strength to say this.


    "What are you doing around here? Are you going to make trouble or something? " At this time, a light drink sounded, a few shadows came from the distance, swept the whole scene coldly.


    "I have seen you, my Lord." Seeing this, the crowd quickly saluted and walked to both sides.


    Doutian doesn''t move. He looks at the visitor faintly. It''s Chu yunbei who is the leader. Doutian casts a magic trick on them. He knows what they are thinking.


    Chu cloud North several people''s eyes swept the whole room, all people are low head, dare not look directly at, one is Chu cloud North their identity, two is Chu cloud North their strength is not ordinary people can rival.


    Doutian and Xi are the only two people in the audience. Doutian looks at Xi unexpectedly. He finds that he can''t see him through.


    "Are you making trouble here?" Chu yunbei saw doutian''s indifferent eyes, and asked with some displeasure.


    Dou Tian squints his eyes. He is considering whether he should expose his identity. As long as he has an idea, Chu yunbei can''t have any resistance.


    But in this way, Chu yunbei also knows who he is. In case, doutian chooses not to expose himself.


    "I''m not making trouble here. The troublemakers have already left. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people." Doutian said.


    "Is it?" Chu cloud North brow a pick, cold eyes light sweep to other people.


    Others bowed their heads and felt a great pressure. Someone said with trembling: "report to the messenger, it''s like this."


    Zhang Hao was slapped by Dou Tian and left? Seeing doutian''s strength, they dare not offend doutian.


    "Well, next time, don''t let me see anyone making trouble, or one of them will be counted as one, and all of them will leave the ship." Chu cloud north cold hum a, then walk toward the deck.


    When he came to the southern region this time, doutian used his magic skill. He was in a bad mood. He just wanted to find a few people to vent his anger.


    He hesitated in his heart, whether he should tell his father about the magic.


    He is very clear about the strangeness of the technique of planting demons. It is said that no matter how far away he is, he can kill others. If he reveals the matter of the Shura Temple master, can he be safe?


    Chu yunbei is very tangled, the other four are also very tangled, but they all take Chu yunbei as their leader and dare not make decisions without authorization.


    "Fortunately, I know what they think. It seems that I have to ban them." Dou Tian thought to himself that he found himself too kind sometimes.


    Now he went to the Chu family, but in order to save his parents, no accident could happen, even if he killed Chu yunbei.


    The idea moves, Dou Tian then quietly placed several prohibitions on several people, as long as they say some words, it is their time to die.


    The next day, the people on the ferryboat were quiet. One day later, the people from the nine immortals finally came together.


    Doutian glanced at them. There were about 150 monks going to attend the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia.


    The other eight regions are relatively stronger than the southern regions, but the number of doudan masters participating in the Wansheng pharmacopoeia is estimated to be no less than 1500.


    Don''t underestimate this number. The weakest ones are immortal level Dan fighting masters, and even many Saint level Dan fighting masters. No one can underestimate this power.In addition, the number of doudan masters in each holy city may not be as large as those in the nine regions, but the quality is not comparable to that of the monks in the nine regions. After all, the conditions of the holy city are not comparable to that of the monks in the nine regions.


    After the arrival of all the people, the ferryboat finally set out and sped toward the celestial domain. Half of the celestial domain and the southern domain intersected. Compared with other regions, it was the closest.


    "Doutian, it used to be Tianyu here. It''s estimated that it will take about a month. If you feel boring, you can practice it." Said Xi.


    "Good." Doutian nodded, and he didn''t want to waste his time.


    Doutian had a general idea about cultivation. In this month, he was ready to practice his combat skills.


    The four fighting skills of Lu Zhan last time can still be vividly remembered. He also knows that Lu Zhan specially taught him.


    Even doutian had to admit that the four sword moves were very powerful, but doutian didn''t dare to use them easily. It''s very easy for people with a heart to recognize him according to his fighting skills.


    So all the time, Dou Tian didn''t go out of his way to understand it. Instead, the drunk gave him the sword move before he died. Dou Tian was ready to experience it.


    After that, doutian turned to leave, but he was stopped by Xi again and said: "doutian, how can I feel that you are not interested in Wansheng Pharmacopoeia? In that case, why are you risking yourself? "


    Xi long wanted to ask this question. Along the way, doutian didn''t mention anything related to Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, but doutian agreed to him without hesitation.


    In Xi''s opinion, doutian should be aimed at Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, but now he thinks that is not the case.


    How could Xi have thought that doutian was not interested in the so-called Wansheng Pharmacopoeia at all. This time, he did not go to Wansheng Pharmacopoeia.


    "I''ve heard that before in Wushuang holy city, and I don''t want to put too much pressure on myself, just to see the world." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    He had learned the information about Wansheng Pharmacopoeia from Chu yunbei''s memory for a long time, so there was no need to ask Xi Lao for more information.


    "I see." Xi old general letter will doubt looking at doutian, he always feel doutian some wrong, just where wrong, he can''t say.


    "Old Xi, I''ll go to practice." Dou Tian left a word, then turned and walked towards the cabin. He was not ready to waste a month''s time.

 C1375

    Doutian takes Xiaojin back to the cabin, and Xiaojin falls asleep. Since the inheritance, Xiaojin sleeps almost every day.


    At a glance of Xiaojin, doutian''s mind is immersed in the space of Dantian. So far, doutian hasn''t figured out what the space in his Dantian is.


    Apart from the soul sea without roaring, there are almost no other things. The most important thing is that even if the atlas of the God of war is sealed, it is still surrounded by dense fog.


    These mists are the source of doutian''s power, just like the soul power, and they can slowly gather Shura''s divine power.


    Now doutian''s self seal, in addition to the ability to mobilize the fog, there is little to mobilize.


    The soul lock bead, the heaven and earth fixed tripod, the atlas of the God of war, the blood of Shura and the blood of the dragon are all sealed by his power, even the soul of the hell and the spirit of heaven, gold and fire.


    If you exert all your strength, doutian is confident that even if Hongmeng God of war is at its peak, he will not be killed. If Hongmeng God of war is below the ninth small level, he will not be afraid of anything.


    Of course, there is another thing that has not been sealed by doutian, which is the atlas of the God of war.


    The atlas of the God of war is resplendent, like a thin sheet of paper, suspended in the Dantian space.


    Doutian arranged a few soul realms in the cabin, and his mind sank into the Dantian space. He began to practice by moving the atlas of the God of war.


    In his mind, he recalled the combat skills he had practiced before and began to filter them slowly. What disappointed doutian was that there were not many combat skills he could continue to use now.


    "Apart from Shura three swords, immortal sword world and DIANCANG, the power of other combat skills is very limited to break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war. It''s like the sword of killing. It''s good to cooperate with the will, but the lethality will be greatly reduced in the field.


    Similarly, the same is true of a merciless strike. If the speed is limited by the field, I may die in the end. " Doutian began to think slowly.


    All these sword moves were comprehended by him. Doutian didn''t intend to abandon them. After all, only his own understanding of combat skills was the most profound.


    It is only because of the limitation of the field that the lethality of these tactics has been weakened.


    Of course, even if it''s powerful, doutian doesn''t dare to use it easily. He''s the only one who can use all these skills. If he uses them in front of people, isn''t it 300 Liang without silver here?


    "Is it possible to combine the advantages of the sword of killing and the merciless strike to comprehend a sword?" Dou Tian thought to himself that he was very confident in his own understanding, not to mention the God of war.


    In doutian''s Dantian space, doutian uses his soul power to condense into a series of figures. In the evolution of these combat skills he once understood, he who has the ability to split his soul has twice the time of others.


    His mind and spirit are divided into two parts. The general mind and spirit understand the combat skills before merging, while the other half are immersed in another thing.


    To break through Hongmeng''s war spirit, he is faced with a problem, which has been mentioned before: spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation!


    Although it is generally only the God of war that will separate, doutian always feels that it is not the same thing. Although Hongmeng''s God of war is just a transition, it can actually choose which way to take.


    Only with a solid foundation can we go further in the future. Doutian has always believed in this truth.


    Physical training, which focuses on combat skills and tactics, strengthens the body and condenses the blood. Doutian, who has the blood of Shura and dragon, is far from comparable.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would not hesitate to choose physical training, but doutian hesitated.


    Because he has the potential of spiritual cultivation, that is, the ability to split the soul, which even the immortals envy. How can it be simple?


    When he thought that his soul could be divided into countless parts, Dou Tian''s heart was quite excited. For example, now his mind can be divided into more than ten people, but he didn''t do it deliberately.


    If other people have such innate conditions as doutian, they will not hesitate to choose Shenxiu, which is also the reason why doutian is entangled.


    Choosing physical cultivation wastes the talent of spiritual cultivation. Choosing spiritual cultivation also wastes the talent of physical cultivation. If they practice together, doutian worries about wasting too much time.


    "All roads lead to the same goal, and eventually they all rise to the top. In fact, physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation are not contradictory. It''s just like the formula of war. If my soul is divided into two, I can save half of my time. If I divide into four, I only need to spend a quarter of others'' time. Even if I practice both, I have obvious advantages." A touch of firmness flashed in doutian''s eyes.


    After a battle between heaven and man, doutian has made a decision, that is, double cultivation of God and body!


    "Now my mind can split more than ten parts, maybe my soul can split more." Doutian took a deep breath, and then slowly sank into the original state of mind divided into two.


    But this time, what he wants to do is to divide his mind into four parts. Doutian knows that this process is definitely not simple, but what he needs is a try.


    If you don''t take advantage of your inborn advantages, what you regret in the future is yourself. Doutian never does things you regret. Since you have such good conditions, you are sorry for yourself if you don''t work hard.Soon, doutian fell into the settled state, and time began to pass quickly.


    In the Dantian space, a series of soul power figures flashed. Everyone was holding a sword in his hand, either chopping or picking. Each sword was extremely lethal, and the speed was amazing.


    Slowly, those souls became smaller and smaller, and finally began to merge together. The atlas of the God of war hung high in the sky, shining with gold.


    The changes in the Dantian space are all imprinted on it. No matter how fast the changes are, the soul figures are clearly imprinted by it.


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer soul power figures. I don''t know how long later, all soul power figures are fused together.


    "Wheeze!"


    At the end of the day, the soul power figure lifted the soul Power Sword in his hand and waved it gently. A white sword awn soared into the sky. The white sword awn looked very slow, but it gave people a feeling that it was fast to the extreme, and it exuded the air of invincible edge.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the hand of the soul power figure towards the long sword seems to have no movement at all, as if the action of waving the sword just now was not completed by him.


    That sword, just like a flying immortal in the sky, is almost sublimated, as if it doesn''t exist in this world.


    At this time, Dou Tian opened his eyes in vain, and his two parts of his mind fused together. It seemed that there were two swords in his eyes.


    "The power of killing and cutting is integrated with the speed. This sword does not contain the power of heaven and earth, but is better than the power of heaven and earth. The instant blooming is better than eternity. This sword is called instant youth." Dou Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Now he finally understood the deep meaning of the drunkard. Sometimes his combat skills don''t need soul power to highlight its power, because it is strong enough!


    Soul power is just an aid. Blessing with soul power will be more powerful, but sometimes the lethality is not pure.


    It''s just like the world of mortals that doutian understood before. If it was pure sword moves at the beginning, with his growth, sword moves can also grow.


    Unfortunately, in the past, doutian didn''t understand too much, or he didn''t know that his fighting skills could still be like this. So at the beginning, doutian intended to kill, but later he had to abandon it.


    "Maybe I''m too obsessed with fighting skills." Doutian sighed. He was ready to continue to understand the soul splitting ability. However, at this time, a voice sounded.

 C1376

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xi?" Doutian opens the cabin, only to find Xi standing at the door. ?


    in order to avoid Xi finding himself, doutian''s soul world can block other people''s voices, but Xi''s voice can penetrate the soul world. ?


    "you are too absorbed in your cultivation. The ancient Chu family has arrived." Xi said with a smile. ?


    "here we are? Isn''t it going to take a month to enter heaven? " Dou Tian was surprised. He felt that only a few days had passed. Could it be that a month had passed. ?


    "nearly a month and a half has passed." Xi explained. ?


    doutian is a little speechless. It''s been a month and a half? He couldn''t help feeling that after breaking through the Hongmeng war spirit, his concept of time didn''t seem to be so strong. ?


    "let''s go, or those people will have to trouble us again." He said with a smile that he was not afraid of other people''s trouble at all. ?


    Dou Tian nodded. When he first arrived, he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If he could keep a low profile, he would try to keep a low profile. ?


    following Xi out of the cabin, many people gathered on the deck. Dou Tian went to the railing and looked around. ?


    the place where they are located is a vast square with a sea of people. In the distance, there are several ferries. On the ferries, people come down one after another. ?


    looking around, there are mountains, waterfalls, flowing springs, towering ancient trees, full of green and vitality. ?


    the sky is full of auspicious clouds and gorgeous. There are white cranes and cailuan flying in the sky, which are magnificent. People who don''t know think they have come to a fairyland on earth. ?


    there are many temples nearby. The atmosphere is magnificent and breathtaking. I don''t know how long it has existed. There is a unique atmosphere in the air, giving people a sense of remoteness and simplicity.


    can be called an ancient family, the history of Chu family is definitely more than thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. ?


    the aura of heaven and earth is very dense here. If you take a breath, you will feel the sense of becoming an immortal. It''s like a pure land, making people peaceful. ?


    "it''s true that I''ve been to the holy city for thousands of years. But compared with here, it''s just a small and desolate city." ?


    "if I can practice here all the time, I will live for decades less." ?


    "if you want to stay here, there are two ways, one is to get the approval of the Chu family, the other is to become the son-in-law or daughter-in-law of the Chu family, but in my opinion, these two conditions are very difficult." ?


    "don''t we come to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia? There is still great hope that the talent of refining medicine can be recognized by the Chu family. As for marrying the children of the Chu family, or marrying the children of the Chu family, it''s not very difficult." ?


    ¡­¡­ The crowd was talking. They were all shocked by this fairyland. They were all thinking about how to stay. ?


    Dou Tian''s heart was also a little turbulent, but he soon calmed down. Along the way, there was nothing he had never seen.


    compared with Doucheng, Yancheng is prosperous, but what is it in front of the imperial city on a snowy night?


    similarly, the prosperous imperial city on a snowy night is also a barren place in front of the fire fairy capital and the unparalleled holy city?


    in front of us, the ancient Chu family is indeed prosperous and prosperous, surpassing the unparalleled holy city for several levels, but it is estimated that it is nothing in the higher level of the city. ?


    with the rising strength, doutian''s vision will become wider and wider. Doutian''s vision is not limited here. ?


    of course, coming here can also have an advantage, that is, fighting with real talents, people can only grow rapidly in the process of tempering.


    seeing doutian''s calm face, Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction and asked with a smile, "what do you think of here?" ?


    "not bad." Doutian truthfully replied that these two words have been regarded as doutian''s high evaluation of this place. ?


    "not bad? It''s just good here. You''re a country bumpkin. I don''t know. I really think you''ve seen the world A voice of irony rang out. ?


    it was a young man in white robe under Chu yunbei. As a child of Chu family, they were proud of it. However, in doutian''s evaluation, it was just a good one, which naturally made them listen a little harsh. ?


    doutian is silent. He has long been used to the arrogance of these people. When he went to the unparalleled holy city, he suffered a lot of coldness? ?


    in Wushuang holy city, doutian has never been afraid of anyone. Now here, he is also not afraid of anyone, but there is no need to argue with these people. ?


    "why, don''t you dare to talk? Boy, when you come here, you''d better brighten your eyes. Don''t lose your life carelessly. " The young man in the white robe looked at doutian coldly, with a sense of threat. ?


    Dou Tian seems not to have heard what he said. It''s not that Dou Tian is afraid of him, but that he knows very well that the purpose of his coming here is not to compete with these people, but to save his parents. ?


    seeing doutian ignoring himself, the young man in white robe was even more angry. Just as he was about to teach doutian a lesson, Chu yunbei suddenly said, "forget it, there''s no need to be angry with them, so he lowered his identity." ?"Two little lessons." The young man in white robe said respectfully and glared at Dou Tian. ?


    other people look at Dou Tian with glee, and they feel a bit disappointed when they see that they are so peaceful. Especially the people of the Cangxian Dynasty, they still remember that Dou Tian slapped Zhang Hao and fanned him. If Dou Tian could make a little loss in the hands of the Chu family, it would be the best thing.


    "Chu Wen, you take them to check. Those who pass will stay. Those who fail will be sent to be drug slaves." Chu cloud North light way, Yu Guang swept Dou Tian one eye. ?


    after hearing the speech, other people changed their colors one after another, but they soon regained their peace. They obviously knew many potential rules, but they were more or less confident to be here. ?


    "yes, er Shao." The white robed youth nodded respectfully, then raised his proud head and looked at all the people in the southern region: "follow me." ?


    having said that, the white robed youth took them to the nearest palace, and the southern friars naturally followed them without hesitation. ?


    many people''s eyes flashed a trace of heat and expectation. If they can come here, they naturally have the qualification to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, but their level is only high or low. ?


    "don''t be nervous, doutian. I believe it''s OK for you to pass the assessment. Of course, you don''t have to reveal your cards. As long as you can refine immortal doudan, you can pass the assessment." Xi old to doutian sound way, for fear of doutian don''t understand. ?


    "do you think I''m nervous, Mr. Xi?" Dou Tian smiles a little, his face is as usual, there is no fluctuation at all. ?


    "it seems that I''m worried. We people can''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside." Xi Lao said with a smile. ?


    he is very confident in doutian. At the beginning, doutian was able to make immortal level pills, but now he has broken through to the realm of Hongmeng God of war. No matter how he can make Saint level pills. ?


    at the age of doutian, if you can refine the saint level doudan, it''s definitely a rare talent, and it will be cultivated by the Chu family.

 C1377

    "Xiaojin, you stay with Xi." Doutian touched Xiaojin''s head and whispered.


    soon, they appeared in a palace. The palace was very spacious, and it was enough to accommodate at least 150 people from southern regions. ?


    "everyone in line, ten people in a group, speed point, the examiners are still in a hurry." Chu Wen, a young man in white robe, first said hello to the examiners, and then looked coldly at the people in the southern region.


    After hearing Chu Wen''s words, the monks in the southern region were divided into 16 groups. However, one group was very conspicuous. ?


    that is doutian group, because he is the only one in this group. ?


    there are a total of 151 people in the southern region, in a group of ten, just one more. Maybe it''s because doutian was very strong before, and other people in the imperial dynasty deliberately avoided him. ?


    feeling the strange eyes of the people, Dou Tian frowned, but soon recovered his calm. ?


    "boy, it seems that you are very unpopular." Chu Wen looks at Dou Tian with a sneer. Just now, he is not happy with Dou Tian. Now he doesn''t want to let Dou Tian go. ?


    "so what?" Doutian is very insipid. ?


    as soon as these words came out, they all looked at Dou Tian in surprise. The people who were closer to each other quickly stepped back for fear that Chu Wen might misunderstand them as a group of Dou Tian. ?


    "it''s pretty horizontal, isn''t it?" Chu Wen was very upset with the attitude of doutian. If there were not so many people here, he would have been fighting.


    Chu Wen had already put up with the repeated provocations of a frontier boy. Then he looked at the examiners and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to assess them. What do you think of delaying your time?"


    "what Mr. Chu Wen says is what he says." ?


    "I think it''s the same. If we waste our time, we''re afraid we''ll waste less time." ?


    "if you don''t know the heaven and the earth, I think you passed the examination, that''s all." ?


    a few examiners agree with me that they naturally know Chu Wen. Chu Wen is a member of Chu yunbei. If they offend Chu Wen, they will offend Chu yunbei.


    Chu yunbei is the son of the owner of the Chu family. What can they do to offend.


    when Chu Wen heard of Yan, his face was full of smiles. This feeling of being flattered made him feel very happy. ?


    then he looked at Dou Tian with a haughty face and said, "boy, you''re lucky that our Chu family still lacks several drug slaves. You should cherish this opportunity. Maybe you can be valued by a pharmacist in my family and be accepted as an apprentice in the future." ?


    Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and he looked at Chu Wen coldly. Chu Wen felt a terrible sense of killing, and his figure could not help but regress several steps. What a terrible look! ?


    other people looked at Chu Wen in surprise, and they didn''t know why, but Chu Wen''s face was frightened. They saw that Chu Wen was afraid of this man? How is it possible! No matter how strong this man is, is he stronger than Chu Wen?


    Chu Wen suddenly woke up, his face was very embarrassed, and he was frightened by a look for several steps, which was a great shame. ?


    you know, he is the God of war in Hongmeng, and doutian is just a little monk in Xianchao. If this is spread out, how can he continue to live in the ancient city. ?


    in this ancient city, there are many people who can make him kneel down, but he is definitely not a foreign boy, absolutely not! ?


    "you want to die!" Chu Wen shouts angrily and pours at Dou Tian with a torrential weather. He is scared away by Dou Tian''s eyes in front of so many people. He wants to earn face anyway. ?


    the ferocious momentum rushed to doutian, which enveloped doutian like a vast ocean. The strength of Hongmeng''s God of war was no doubt revealed, and others quickly stepped back. Dou Tian stands there with an indifferent look. Despite the impact of the momentum, he is as old as a pine. ?


    the next moment, a strong idea rushed into doutian''s mind, trying to destroy doutian''s consciousness. ?


    "soul attack?" Doutian narrowed his eyes. This boy is not so insidious. Unfortunately, this kind of soul attack is better than tickling for doutian. ?


    his current soul strength is no weaker than the peak of Hongmeng war spirit realm. How can a boy in the third smallest realm of Hongmeng war spirit realm hurt him? ?


    however, doutian doesn''t intend to kill him. If it''s not in the secret space, doutian doesn''t have to worry about so much. ?


    but this is the secret space of the Chu family of the ancient people. If you really offend some people, it''s difficult for them to escape. ?


    of course, doutian doesn''t dare to kill him, but it doesn''t mean he can''t be punished. No matter where he goes, the strong are respected. As long as he shows enough strength, he will get enough respect. This is an eternal truth. ?


    "get down on your knees!" Chu Wen suddenly stepped forward, and his soul strength suddenly doubled. He glared and his eyes were like bronze bells. ?The soul attack just now, he thought that he could kill doutian, but he didn''t expect that doutian would not be moved, so he simply didn''t retain his strength. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful his soul attack is, he still rushes into doutian''s mind like a bullock into the sea without any fluctuation. ?


    "let me get down on my knees? What are you Doutian''s eyes became colder and colder,?


    from childhood to adulthood, doutian knelt for the dead drunk once, and other people had never knelt before.


    Lord of Shura hall, who is worthy of kneeling except his parents? ?


    "what am I? I''ll let you know what I am. Here, you have to be a dragon and a tiger! There are people you can''t afford to offend. " Chu Wen''s face was still high.


    being insulted by an outsider, his anger finally broke out. ?


    "I said, get down on your knees!" Chu Wen yelled angrily again, and his face was a little ferocious. If he wanted to find the place, he had to make Dou Tian kneel down. ?


    "get down on your knees!" Doutian was also angry. At the same time, a great idea disappeared into Chu Wen''s mind.


    At that moment, Chu Wen only felt that his head was hit by a thunder and lightning, his consciousness was a little confused, and his body didn''t stop working. ?


    the crowd is so stupid that this boy has a brain problem. He dare to let the people of Chu family kneel down. Isn''t he looking for death? ?


    poop!


    however, what makes them even more stupid is that with doutian''s fury, Chu Wen suddenly softens his legs and kneels down in front of doutian. ?


    "how can it be!" The crowd screamed out and looked at Dou Tian in horror, his heart suddenly trembled.


    Chu Wen is the God of war in Hongmeng, and he is also a member of Chu family. Did he really kneel down to Dou Tian? You know, it''s not only the face of Chu Wen, but also the face of Chu family. ?


    Dou Tianshen is indifferent. He has never been the master of obedience. If this is not the secret space of Chu family, Chu Wen would not just kneel down and die long ago. In fact, it''s a very simple thing to kill Chu Wen. After all, Chu Wen was cast a magic trick by doutian. He can be killed easily with one thought. However, Dou Tian is not ready to reveal his identity, and he doesn''t want to kill Chu Wen. There is an essential difference between killing him and insulting him.


    if you humiliate him, you can only provoke more enemies, but if you kill him, you may be regarded as enemies by the Chu family. ?


    of course, doutian also knows that not all the people in this secret space are from the Chu family, but the Chu family has absolute control over this secret space.


    in fact, it''s very clear if you think about it. If there are no other friars, how can you highlight the lofty status of the Chu family? ?


    "boy, how dare you make Mr. Chu Wen kneel down? Do you want to die?" All of a sudden, one of the examiners on the other side yelled angrily and stared at Dou Tian coldly.

 C1378

    Hearing the examiner''s words, Dou Tian sneered and said with a sneer, "his legs are long on him. Is he going to kneel when I ask him to kneel? Would you kneel down if I asked you to? "


    Do you kneel when I ask you to?


    Hearing the speech, the examiner was speechless for a moment. Dou Tian had nothing to criticize, but he was angry on the surface.


    How can he not hear the implied meaning of doutian? I want you to kneel down. If you want to kneel down, it''s just your inferiority. I have no way.


    "How dare you insult the examiner? I don''t think you need to assess it!" Another examiner in a gray robe said coldly that at this time, he had to stand up for the interests of the examiner.


    This boy is just an outsider. He is so arrogant when he first comes here. How can he be successful in the future?


    Voice just fell, behind the other three examiners also came out, five people stand in a row, murderous waiting for doutian.


    Doutian didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Instead, he looked at Chuwen kneeling on the ground and said, "you said that some people can''t be offended by me. Now tell me, can I offend you?"


    Doutian stands with his hands in his hands, and he has a master style. He looks down at Chu Wen kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of indifference.


    More than 100 monks present were all shocked by the momentum of doutian. The boy was not so crazy. He just let the people of Chu family kneel down, but he had to pay no attention to others.


    This Chu Wen is not your opponent. Now I''ve suffered a big loss in front of you. If I disturb the rest of the Chu family, I''ll see how you end up.


    Chu Wen knelt on the ground, legs a little soft, difficult to look up at Dou Tian, eyes are full of fear and evil color.


    "Pretty horizontal?" Dou Tian imitates Chu Wen''s way of saying, "if you do something wrong, you should apologize. Don''t I teach you this etiquette?"


    Having said that, a torrent of weather rushed straight into Chu Wen''s mind. Chu Wen''s head was confused and suddenly knocked hard toward the ground.


    "Bang, bang ~"


    the sound of banging his head sounded from time to time, and Chu Wen coughed up a lot of blood on his forehead, but he had no resistance at all.


    "Boy, I think you''d better take it as soon as it''s good! Second, you will never be let go. " One of the examiners threatened that doutian didn''t care about them, and they were also very angry.


    However, they can''t fight heaven at all. Although they are examiners, they are just the strength of Hunyuan battle in the holy land, which is nothing in the whole ancient city.


    "They''re all powerful villains! Get down on your knees, too Doutian disdained the way, voice did not fall, a powerful momentum straight at several people.


    Several Hunyuan and holy land friars didn''t need his full strength at all. They just couldn''t breathe.


    Poop, poop!


    With a few crisp sounds, the five examiners all knelt on the ground and looked at doutian in horror. How could they have thought that doutian was so bold that they dared to make them kneel down.


    The southern region friars all stare big eyes, mouth enough to plug a duck''s egg, and then like to avoid snakes and scorpions back toward the main hall wall.


    This guy is just crazy, we must draw a clear line with him, otherwise we don''t know how to die.


    This is the ancient Chu family. How dare you let the people of the Chu family kneel down again and again? The Chu family will never let you go.


    However, doutian''s look was still very calm, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. Naturally, there was his reason why he dared to do so.


    From the memory of Chu yunbei, he had already found out the general situation of the ancient Chu family. He said that the ancient Chu family was good, but after all, it was just a big city.


    The size of the Chu family is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After thousands of years of reproduction, there are countless collateral families of the Chu family.


    In addition to Chu Wen, the examiners estimated that they were not even the collateral children of the Chu family, and the high-level officials of the Chu family would not find trouble for themselves because of them.


    If those who are the most powerful in Hongmeng war spirit have nothing to do, the whole Chu family will be in chaos.


    It''s more a prosperous ancient city than the unparalleled holy city.


    It also supports killing and competition. Otherwise, no big city can afford thousands of years of human monks.


    Let them kneel down, doutian may have a lot of trouble, but it should not be life-threatening.


    Although he didn''t want to expose his identity, he was not a loser. Unfortunately, they were Chu Wen.


    "Chu Wen, why haven''t you done it yet? Er Shao is impatient..." Suddenly, a voice rang out at the door, and a woman in a white dress came over.


    Before she finished, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Chu Wen was kowtowing to Dou Tian, and her forehead was already dripping with blood.


    In addition, the five examiners also knelt on the ground, trembling all over, looking at doutian''s eyes full of anger and fear.


    "Chuwen, what are you doing?" The white skirt woman yelled, then looked at Dou Tian fiercely and said angrily, "are you playing a trick?""So what?" Doutian frowned. He knew that it was not so easy to calm down. After waiting so long, it was estimated that Chu yunbei was impatient.


    "It seems that we have to expose our identity." Dou Tian thought to himself that these ancient people were more rampant and domineering than he thought. Dou Tian could only fight violence with violence.


    He found that things often don''t go smoothly according to his plan. Originally, he just wanted to find his parents quietly, save them and leave. Now it seems impossible.


    However, doutian is never the Lord of fear. If people strive to receive incense from the Buddha, he will not live a whole life, even if God is standing in front of him, so what?


    "If you dare to make my Chu family kneel down, you will die miserably! I''m going to find Er Shao! " White skirt woman angry way.


    It has to be said that she is very smart, even Chu Wen has no resistance, even if she is definitely not an opponent, instead of staying here, it''s better to go to Chu yunbei, there will be ways to get him at that time!


    "You kneel down, too!" Doutian light way, Hongmeng God of war, the peak of the soul power straight into the white skirt woman''s mind, white skirt woman just ready to turn around, suddenly head a confused, Putong a kneel down.


    The crowd has been numb, this boy is going against the heaven, one kneels one by one, this means is too strange.


    They are already imagining the consequences of doutian. If they let the rest of the Chu family know, they will die miserably. Unless they kill all the people here, the things here will spread.


    But doutian dares to kill all the people here, obviously not unless he doesn''t want to live.


    The hall was silent, and everyone was silent. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of offending this evil spirit. Many people could not help recalling the scene of Zhang Hao being slapped by doutian before.


    Even Chu people dare to trample, not to mention a monk of the great Cangxian dynasty?


    Looking at the Chu family kneeling on the ground, they were not happy. They were neither going nor waiting. They could only pray in their hearts. The Chu family quickly came to be more powerful and accepted the boy.


    "Chu Wen, Chu Yan, do you want Ben Shao to invite you personally?" After suffering for a long time, a cold voice finally came from the door.

 C1379

    "Brother, these servants are not sensible. Let them go." Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tian, with a smile on his face.


    "That''s all." Doutian nods, and the pressure disappears instantly. Chuyan is relieved, and all of them stand up.


    Chu yunbei called him brother. Although he didn''t admit it, he didn''t refute it. After all, they were brothers.


    Moreover, with this kind of relationship, doutian will have less trouble, so he simply admits it. He also believes that Chu yunbei is a man who knows the weight of things, and certainly does not dare to reveal his identity.


    "Don''t come and apologize to my brother yet." Chu cloud north see to fight day so cooperate, in the heart also relaxed a breath, afterward see to those people Li shout a way.


    Chu Wen and Chu Yan dare not hesitate. Even the examiners run over. Chu yunbei''s brother can''t be insulted by them.


    Even if the loss is also in vain, do you still want to find Chu yunbei''s trouble?


    "I''m sorry." Several people went to doutian to worship, but their eyes were very unconvinced.


    "Is apology such sincerity?" Chu cloud north see this, Mou son you cold matchless, this time unexpectedly still dare not accept spirit, simply is to seek death.


    "I think that''s all for now." Doutian waved his hand, and he didn''t want to keep pestering. He wasted too much time here.


    "For the sake of my brother''s pleading for you, please forgive me. You guys, continue to assess. Brother, I don''t think you need to assess. Don''t I believe in your level?" Chu cloud North flatters looking at Dou Tiandao.


    After knowing doutian''s identity, there is no idea of moving doutian, unless you are impatient.


    "Do as you please." Doutian light way, with his ability to refine the immortal level pills, there is no difficulty at all, why drop the tongue.


    "Brother said it." Chu cloud North laughs a way, the tone is full of the color of please.


    The crowd looked at Chu yunbei strangely, especially Chu Wen. They had been with Chu yunbei for several years. They had never seen Chu yunbei bend his knees.


    There are few old cities that can be called brothers by Chu yunbei. How can this boy be?


    Several people flashed an idea in their mind that doutian was the leader of Shura temple, but this idea was soon extinguished by them!


    They have all seen doutian before. The people in front of them are totally different from doutian, even the spirit and breath are totally different.


    "What are you doing? Give my brother an examination." Chu cloud North Nu shouts a way.


    "Yes, er Shao." Where did those examiners dare to hesitate? How could they feel embarrassed? How could they expect to speak for Chu yunbei and be scolded by Chu yunbei.


    "Please register your information, and then go to No.1 pharmacy." One of them said respectfully.


    "The southern region is far away from the immortal Dynasty, and the sword is in the world of mortals." Doutian light way, with Chu cloud north this layer of relationship, want to also no one dare to ask him trouble.


    If there is anyone who doesn''t have eyes, it will be solved by the way.


    The crowd remembered the name of Jian Hongchen one after another. When they see him later, they must avoid him.


    "Jianshao, this way, please. In the first round of examination, you can choose the right one from the given elixirs, and then refine the immortal elixir within one hour, even if you pass the examination." The grey robed old man explained carefully.


    Dou Tian nodded and went into the No.1 medicine room. He was going to say thank you, but he was very upset at the thought of the old man''s arrogance.


    Seeing doutian go into the No.1 medicine room, the grey robed old man wipes the sweat on his forehead. He is afraid that doutian is not satisfied, and then makes chuyunbei angry.


    Fortunately, doutian was not a difficult master. In fact, it was more than him. Even Chu yunbei was relieved.


    "As long as I still have some use value, he should not be against me." Chu yunbei thought to himself.


    "You''re right." All of a sudden, a light word rings in Chu yunbei''s mind. Chu yunbei trembles all over, but he forgets the strangeness of planting magic. If he wants to know doutian, he can''t hide doutian at all.


    "If it''s not for your use, even if you''re my cousin, I''ll kill you!" Doutian''s cold voice rang out again, "of course, if you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, I won''t kill you. Maybe I will release the control over you in the future."


    Threats alone can not subdue a person, at least give him hope to live.


    "Yes, I know how to do it." Chu yunbei replied in his mind that he knew that he must not think wildly in the future.


    If doutian should know, he would not be able to take it.


    When doutian entered the No.1 medicine refining room, other people also began to assess, but compared with doutian''s indifference, they were obviously much more nervous.


    It''s not very difficult for most people to produce immortal level pills in one hour, but a few of them may not pass the examination because of their poor performance.


    It is gratifying to have passed the examination and have the qualification to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, but if you can''t pass the examination, you will be punished.Because unable to pass the examination, it is equivalent to cheating the Chu family of the ancient people. Such people may be used as drug slaves.


    In the Chu family, the status of drug slaves was extremely low, and there were no human rights at all.


    Time goes by slowly. After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian comes out with a jade bottle, and Chu yunbei goes up: "is the refining successful?"


    "I think so." With a faint smile, Dou Tian handed the jade bottle to one of the examiners and said, "this is the pill I refined. Please judge it."


    "Sword less serious." Several examiners felt flattered and took over the jade bottle. When they started, the jade bottle was still warm.


    They have been able to preliminarily confirm that the pills in the jade bottle were just refined by doutian. Of course, the most important thing is to confirm the ingredients in the pills.


    Several examiners identified it for a long time. Finally, the old man took a deep breath and said, "this is a saint level Chinese medicine. Congratulations on Jianshao''s passing the examination."


    "Holy pill?" When the crowd heard the words, they were all surprised.


    Doutian looks like he is still in his early twenties. To become a saint level doudan master at such an age is definitely a genius. You know, doutian may be a strong man in Hongmeng''s war god realm.


    In his twenties, he broke into the realm of Hongmeng God of war. There should be a lot of such people in the major ancient tribes.


    Similarly, the Chu family, an ancient clan, did not lack such talent when they became Saint level Dan fighting masters in their twenties.


    But in his twenties, those who not only break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, but also can refine Saint level pills are absolutely rare. No wonder people don''t believe it. Such people are just monsters.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother Jian." Chu cloud North arched hand to smile way, in the heart also very not calm, in his opinion, the Shura Temple Lord is not omnipotent.


    At the beginning, he thought that doutian could make magic pills, which was very powerful. He didn''t expect that doutian could make holy pills, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "It''s just a trick." Doutian''s face is very calm, and Gujing has no channels.


    The crowd''s mouth is drawn. If you fight against heaven, it''s too shocking. You can refine Saint level elixir by carving insects. What if you take out all your strength?

 C1380

    "Tiansheng building? Is this a restaurant? "


    A look of surprise flashed in doutian''s eyes. Looking around, the whole restaurant is majestic, magnificent and golden. It is made of golden sandalwood. It is grand and noble!


    The restaurant rises into the clouds. I don''t know its specific height. It''s surrounded by clouds. It looks like it''s standing in a sea of clouds, like a dream.


    "Yes, Tian Sheng Lou is the tallest building in the ancient city of Chu. It''s ninety feet high and has nine floors. It''s a place where you can''t even enter. The people who enter here pay attention to their identity." Chuyunbei said with a smile.


    To make Dou Tiandu look surprised, he was still a little excited.


    "Which floor can you enter?" Doutian said with a smile, Chu yunbei showed off in front of him, and he didn''t care.


    It is indeed the tallest building doutian has ever seen in Pangu.


    "Ah," Chu yunbei sighed when he heard Dou Tian''s words, "if only by identity, I can go to the ninth floor, but the key is that there is a soul world between every floor of the restaurant. It''s not easy to break through the soul world. With my strength, I can reach the sixth floor at most."


    Chu yunbei didn''t lie either. In front of doutian, he didn''t have any secrets at all, and lying didn''t have any use.


    "Do you mean that you can continue to go up as long as you cross the soul world?" Doutian looks strange. He can''t promise anything else, but it''s not difficult to cross the soul world.


    "Not bad." Chu yunbei nodded, looking a little confused, and said: "last time I went to the seventh floor and drank a jar of drunken Changsheng. It''s still a delicious aftertaste. Brother Jian, I''m looking forward to you taking us to the seventh floor and tasting the fragrance of drunken Changsheng again."


    This words one place, Chu cloud North behind a pair of young men and women surprised looking at Dou Tian, they obviously don''t believe, Dou Tian has the ability to break through the seventh layer.


    "You can try." Doutian looks indifferent. He is not interested in wine, but in the rules of Tiansheng building.


    "If you can really enter the seventh floor, brother Jian, I''ll invite you to live a long life drunk." Chu cloud North ha ha a smile way.


    "Where do you come from? I still want to enter the seventh floor. If the seventh floor was so easy to go up, I would have gone up long ago."


    "That is, we Yi Shao are the third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war. Even he can''t go up, especially those you can go up?"


    "I heard that the only one who can go to the seventh level is the strength above the sixth level of Hongmeng God of war. Are you still the sixth level of Hongmeng God of war? Ha ha ~ "


    all of a sudden, several ironic voices sounded, and the tone was full of disdain.


    Doutian several people looked back, but saw a few young men and women came, led by a purple robed youth, he was wearing a purple gold fairy crown, handsome.


    Next to him, a woman in a flaming red enchanting dress took his arm, her chest was close to the arm of the young man in purple robe, her lotus step moved gently, and her eyes seemed to move the mind of any man.


    "Wow, what a lovely little war beast. Yi Shao, I want it." The voice of whine vomited from the woman''s mouth, and the male friars around smelled the words, and their whole body was a little crisp.


    Although the woman has some waves, the voice is so beautiful that no man can resist the temptation.


    "As long as it''s something that Hua Niang likes, Ben Shao will get it for you." The young man called Yi Shao teased the enchanting woman''s chin. His eyes were full of evil, and his heart was ready to move.


    "Huaniang must serve Yi Shao well tonight and make Yi Shao satisfied." Flower Niang Jiao voice way.


    "You little hoof." Yi Shao was satisfied with a smile, and then looked at Dou Tian and said: "boy, you little civet flower mother want it, you make a price."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you?" Before doutian opens his mouth, Chu yunbei is furious. This is a good opportunity to please doutian. How can he miss it.


    "Boy, you can''t find death. Dare to talk to Yi Shao like this!" Several subordinates behind Yi Shao suddenly stepped forward, and the powerful momentum went straight to the north of Chu cloud.


    At the same time, the young man behind Chu yunbei didn''t hesitate to step forward and stare at the opposite people coldly, with a posture of fighting.


    "Er Shao, this is your territory." Dou Tian ha ha says with a smile, stepped back a few steps, let Chu cloud north they handle this matter.


    Chu yunbei''s face was very red. He had been fighting for several hours just now. However, as soon as he arrived in Zhongcheng, some people didn''t give him face. Didn''t they hit him in the face?


    The two faces behind Chu yunbei were not much better. It was not that they were afraid, but that they had never been used to fighting with others, because ordinary people were not qualified to let them fight at all.


    In their eyes, if they really want to solve the problem, it is a total loss of face.


    "This is your place? Ha ha, they say this is his territory? " Yi Shao laughed wildly, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Yi Shao''s dog legs also smile, and their eyes are full of disdain. The enchanting woman Hua Niang says, "who doesn''t know that the 13th Street in the north of Zhongcheng is Yi Shao''s territory, and these little insects are really self righteous.""Boy, you are the first one who dares to scold me here. Don''t you ask me what I am? Here, I''m Yi Peng. " Yi Shao sneers and looks at Chu yunbei coldly.


    Seeing Chu yunbei''s red face, he thought that Chu yunbei was scared. He didn''t know that Chu yunbei was upset for losing face.


    "Er Shao, Chu Wen seems to belong to the area of North 13th Street in Zhongzhou." The black robed youth behind Chu cloud north opens a way.


    "Chu Wen?" Chu cloud North frowned, heart secretly scold unceasingly, early know to let these two people to Tiansheng building booking room, let Chu Wen and Chu Yan stay.


    If Chu Wen was there, wouldn''t this kind of thing be solved very well? Now I''ve lost face.


    Seeing Dou Tian laughing, Chu yunbei is very upset. He is also the second child of the Chu family. He is despised by a boy in Zhongcheng. How can he feel better.


    "Oh, you know Wen Shao, too?" Yi Peng looks at Chu yunbei and them unexpectedly.


    Chu yunbei is slightly surprised. He can''t hear it. Yi Peng''s tone shows some respect for Chu Wen. It seems that this boy is really afraid of Chu Wen.


    "Yi Shao, I think they just deliberately use Wen Shao''s name to scare you. Even such a dog like them can know Wen Shao?" Flower Niang a face disdain of looking at Chu cloud north they.


    Seeing the fluffy little gold on doutian''s shoulder, she would like to snatch it right away, but she doesn''t know that her eyes are full of disdain.


    "I don''t know Wen Shao, but if it''s Chu Wen, I do." Chu cloud North indifferent smile, in his eyes, these people are already some dead people, there is no need to talk more with them.


    "There are more people in the ancient city called Chu Wen. Since you don''t know Wen Shao, you can go to die." Yi Peng tone cold incomparable, he feels Chu yunbei is deliberately playing with him, the anger in the heart has been lit.


    With a wave of his hand, several people behind him flash to kill them in the north of Chu cloud.

 C1381

    Yi Peng is the leader of the younger generation on the 13th Street in the north of the city. Most people don''t pay much attention to him. Chu yunbei and his friends have played tricks on him again and again, which has made him really angry.


    "If you dare to fight in front of Ben Shao, you will die, your family will die!" Chu cloud north cold voice way, the dandy side finally exposed.


    If it''s someone else, you really don''t have the right to say that. It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    But Chu yunbei is different. He is the second youngest member of the Chu family. He only needs one word to kill a man and destroy a family.


    "I dare to threaten Yi Shao now. It''s a group of people who want to die." Yi Peng''s dog legs abuse to drink, then toward Chu cloud north they kill.


    Among them, there are two monks in Hongmeng war god realm. I have to say that Yi Peng''s strength is not weak.


    Dou Tianxin, not far away, was slightly surprised that the ancient city of Chu family was really not a place like the unparalleled holy city. There were so many people with the level of four grades of Tiandao.


    Many people around saw the movement of this place, and they all gathered around. Many people recognized Yi Peng, and then quickly stepped back several steps.


    "Isn''t that Yi Peng of the Yi family? He''s a famous dandy. These people have offended him. It''s not far from death."


    "Yes, because the Yi family has an Yi dragon, its status keeps rising. The Yi family is also a big family in the North 13th Street of Zhongcheng."


    "Let''s go. None of these people will sympathize with them. If they die, it''s OK. If their family is involved, it''s miserable."


    The crowd you say a word, I say a word, but the voice is not very big, quite afraid of Yi Peng, as they said, Yi''s family is big in the North thirteen street of Zhongcheng.


    Don''t look down on one street. The whole central city has a radius of 11000 Li. There are only 20 big streets in total, North 13th Street. That''s also a radius of 500 Li to 1000 Li. If such a power is put in the Xianchao Dynasty, it would be a first-class family.


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Yi Peng has a smile on his face. He doesn''t pay much attention to fame. He likes the feeling that others are afraid of him.


    See Yi Long''s dog leg son kill to come, Chu cloud North eyebrow a pick, in the eyes flash thick kill idea, the two people beside him also prepare to start.


    "Stop it At this time, a roar of anger sounded from a distance, but two young men and women were speeding towards this side, and several flashed to the open space in the middle of the crowd.


    "Stop it Seeing this, Yi Peng quickly yelled, and then ran over with a smile: "Wen Shao, why are you here?"


    It''s true that they are Chu Wen and Chu Yan. They have been waiting for a long time, but they haven''t seen Dou Tian and Chu yunbei coming, so they are waiting at the door.


    They didn''t pay attention to the movement here at the beginning, but they saw that there was a dispute here, so they specially came to have a look. It''s not bad, and they were scared.


    That''s ER Shao. Who dares to trouble Er Shao.


    When Chu Wen saw Yi Peng, he wanted to die, but he didn''t dare to delay. He rushed to this side quickly, and happened to see the scene of Yi Peng''s dog legs fighting.


    "The dog who is looking for death dares to fight Er Shao!" When Yi Peng came to Chu Wen, Chu Wen slapped him in the face.


    Yi Peng was slapped seven halo eight element, collapse fly a few blood teeth, mouth overflow a trace of blood.


    He dares to be cruel in front of others, but in front of Chu Wen, he doesn''t even dare to fart. In those days, Chu Wen was a bully on the 13th Street in the north of the city, and even his brother Yi Long was killed by Chu Wen.


    It''s just that Chu Wen hasn''t heard from him for many years, so many people have forgotten.


    In addition, Yi long, his elder brother, was valued by an elder of Chu family and was accepted as a disciple. The status of Yi family was also promoted. In addition, Yi Peng''s talent was not weak, so he was used to bullying all the time in recent years and never cared about others.


    But where would he have thought that Chu Wen would really appear? When he thought of the way Chu yunbei had mentioned Chu Wen before, Yi Peng felt a strong uneasiness.


    "How dare anyone beat Yi Peng?" The crowd looked at Chu Wen in amazement, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    Over the years, they only see Yi Peng bullying others, where they have seen Yi Peng slapped by others.


    "Yi Shao, how dare he beat you! I''ll kill him for you!" Flower Niang see easy less humiliated, the first time please way.


    "Pa!"


    Voice just fell, a crisp ring spread out, see Yi Peng mercilessly fan flower Niang a slap, angrily shout a way: "shut up for me!"


    "Yi Shao!" Hua Niang''s face is imprinted with five bright red finger marks. She looks at Yi Shao with a look of grievance.


    Where can Yi Peng pay attention to Hua Niang? He knows that he has hit the iron plate today. Chu Wen risks offending the Yi family to fight for Chu yunbei. He thinks with his toes that he also knows Chu yunbei''s extraordinary identity.


    "Wen Shao, I''m sorry." Yi Peng looks at Chu Wen with a flattering face, and is terrified in his heart.


    "Er Shao, it''s too late for you to come down. If you''re angry, please surrender." Where can Chu Wen take care of Yi Peng? He kneels directly in front of Chu Yun''s north body, and dare not lift his head.Seeing this scene, the crowd was all dumbfounded, and Yi Peng''s face was as pale as ashes. Who else could make Chu Wen kneel?


    Yi Peng heard that Chu Wen was selected by a disciple of Chu family in inner city and became a servant. Although their department is relatively low-key, many people still know the news.


    Yi Peng didn''t know that the young man in front of him should be the master of Chu Wen.


    "Er Shao, I''m wrong!" Yi Peng kneels on the ground with a cry. Hua Niang and Yi Peng''s dog legs are waiting for Chu yunbei''s trial.


    "Now you know it''s wrong? Scared? Didn''t you just say you wanted to kill Ben Shao? Do you remember what Ben said before Chu yunbei looks very calm, if at ordinary times, he will play a show of prestige.


    But now, he just wants to find the place. As he said before, not only Yi Peng will die, but also Yi Peng''s family will be destroyed.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Peng looked terrified to the extreme. He gritted his teeth and said, "Er Shao, it''s my clumsy eyes that offended Er Shao. It''s just my own business. It has nothing to do with my family. Yi Peng is willing to apologize for his death!"


    Having said that, Yi Peng suddenly took out a long sword and wiped it off his neck. I have to say that Yi Peng is not generally cruel and decisive.


    In order to get rid of his relationship with the Yi family, he did not hesitate to commit suicide.


    When the crowd saw this, they were shocked and forced Yi Peng to commit suicide with just one sentence. Is the origin of these people really so big?


    Chu Wen, Chu Yan and others have heard Yi Peng''s words. They even want to die. This boy dares to kill Er Shao. It''s death.


    If Chu yunbei dies, the Yi family will destroy the family. Similarly, Chu Wen''s family will also destroy the family. Thinking of this, they even hate the Yi family.


    Bang!


    Seeing that Yi Peng''s sword was about to touch his neck, suddenly a crisp sound came out. The sword in his hand suddenly split into two, and the broken blade crossed his skin and split a bloodstain.


    For a moment, the eyes of the crowd all looked toward the North back of Chu Yun.

 C1382

    "Brother Jian?" Chu yunbei looks back at Dou Tian in doubt.


    It''s true that doutian is the one who prevents Yi Peng from committing suicide. He comes forward slowly and looks very calm, which makes people unable to see through his thoughts.


    In Chu yunbei''s understanding, doutian is a ruthless person. At the beginning, even his people did not hesitate to kill him. Now why do you want to save Yi Peng?


    "Er Shao, young people who are not young and energetic can understand making mistakes occasionally. Yi Peng offends Er Shao. He really deserves to die." Doutian smiles faintly.


    Chu yunbei is very happy to hear that doutian calls him Er Shao. At least doutian gives him face.


    However, he was more puzzled. Since Dou Tian wanted to save Yi Peng, why did he want to kill him?


    Yi Peng was glad to hear Dou Tian plead for him at the beginning. However, when he heard the last sentence, he almost didn''t breathe.


    The crowd is even more stunned, did not expect this ugly person, even can decide Yi Peng''s life and death.


    In fact, doutian has his own ideas. If it was before, he would not mind killing Yi Peng. Of course, even if Yi Peng didn''t commit suicide decisively just now, doutian would not stop him.


    At first, in doutian''s eyes, Yi Peng was just a arrogant and domineering dandy. However, when he took up the sword and wiped it on his neck, doutian looked at him with new eyes.


    This boy is cruel to others, but he is also cruel to himself. Besides, he committed suicide for his family. At least he has some conscience.


    Of course, this alone is not enough for doutian.


    After a pause, doutian''s voice sounded again: "Er Shao is also a busy man. I''m new here. I can''t always let Er Shao be my guide. I think Yi Peng is good."


    Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tian in doubt, and finally nods and says: "for brother Jian''s sake, spare your life. If brother Jian is not satisfied, Ben Shao will take your life at any time."


    Chu yunbei said so just don''t want to lose face, doutian''s words actually and doomed Yi Peng is not what he can kill.


    "Yes, thank you, er Shao. Thank you, brother." Yi Peng''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and his forehead is banging on the ground.


    "Can you call me brother?" Chu yunbei disdains him very much. Even he calls doutian brother Jian. Doutian doesn''t admit it. If Yi Peng becomes doutian''s brother, isn''t Chu yunbei shorter than Yi Peng?


    "Two little lesson is, thank you master." Yi Peng changed his tongue very quickly. He was not excited when he was able to survive. More importantly, his family was able to survive.


    Doutian looks very calm and acquiesces to Yi Peng''s name. Then he looks at Chu yunbei and says, "Er Shao, Chu Wen and Chu Yan''s rescue is still timely. I don''t think we should delay our interest in drinking."


    "Thank you, brother Jian?" Chu yunbei snorts coldly. If there is no doutian sentence, Chu yunbei really doesn''t plan to let Chu Wen and Chu Yan go.


    "Thank you, Jianshao." Chu Wen and Chu Yan thank each other again and again. They didn''t expect that Dou Tian would speak for them. They were very happy.


    Somehow, Chu Wen found that the slap on his face was worth it.


    "I''ll give you half a day to prepare. Come back to Tian Sheng Lou and find me." Dou Tian glances at Yi Peng. The reason why he didn''t kill Yi Peng is that he thinks Yi Peng is a man to make.


    When the Shura hall was first built, what it lacked was talents and resources. Resources are easy to get, but talents are not so easy to get.


    "Master, you don''t need to prepare. My subordinates can guide you now." Yi Peng said without hesitation.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes: "Yi Peng is really not so decisive. It seems that he was so scared just now, and the whole person was enlightened."


    "Then come with me and call me little Lord later." Doutian light way, from beginning to end, look very calm.


    "Brother Jian, please." Chuyunbei smiles and goes to Tiansheng building side by side with doutian.


    Chu Wen and Chu Yan said a few words to the other two young men and women, and then let them quickly follow up. Only Chu Wen stayed and looked at them coldly.


    You don''t have to think about the ending of Huaniang. From the moment she made Xiaojin''s idea, she was only one step away from death.


    Yi Peng, who follows Dou Tian, knows what will happen to Hua Niang when he sees Chu Wen staying, but this is not what he can decide.


    It''s not easy for him to survive. How dare he plead with doutian? What''s more, they started with doutian''s idea.


    Under the leadership of Chu yunbei, several people from doutian entered the Tiansheng building and went straight to the sixth floor. There was no one in the middle to stop them.


    Yi Peng is very surprised. Even if he is a bully in this area, he has to go through the soul world if he wants to go to the heaven holy building. But Chu yunbei has no special channel of the soul world.


    The people who can step on the sixth floor through the special channel are not comparable to the Yi family. They have to be from the inner city.


    Think of this, Yi Peng heart a burst of happiness, fortunately he is very decisive choice of suicide, otherwise his family really bad luck."It''s a great honor for you to come to Tiansheng building." When doutian appeared on the sixth floor, an old man in a black robe ran over and said with a smile.


    When Yi Peng sees the old man in black robe, his pupils shrink slightly. He naturally knows who the old man in black robe is. That''s Chu Qingyang, the owner of Tiansheng building.


    Chu Qingyang also has another identity, that is, the elder of the Chu family. His elder brother Yi Long''s master can''t match him. His elder brother''s master is just the elder of the Chu family.


    Even if his father came here, Chu Qingyang also loved to reply, but now he is so polite to Chu yunbei, and he calls him Er Shao.


    "Chuyunbei!" A name is ready to appear in Yi Peng''s heart. He has a bitter smile in his heart. This time, he has not only hit the iron plate, but also the iron wall!


    "Well, elder Qingyang, don''t flatter me. I''m here for the seventh floor." Chuyunbei said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say." Chu Qingyang naturally won''t be difficult for Chu yunbei. Although he is the elder of the inner gate, he still has a big gap with Chu yunbei. He won''t miss the opportunity to please him.


    "Oh, isn''t that Chu Er Shao? Why, if you want to go to the seventh floor by the back door, that''s right. The ancient city of Chu family belongs to Chu family. It''s nothing for Chu Er Shao to go by the back door, right? Chu Er Shao. "


    "If I were you, I would not only go to the seventh floor, but also go to the eighth floor and even the ninth floor."


    "Yes, I heard that the real dragon roar on the eighth floor is much stronger than the drunken longevity on the seventh floor, not to mention the reincarnation and blood color on the ninth floor. That''s the real magic wine."


    All of a sudden, a series of joking voices came from the front. People looked up, but they saw a dozen young men and women walking slowly. Many people looked at Chu yunbei with disdain.


    Disdain Chu yunbei?


    Dou Tian frowned. Chu yunbei is the second son of the Chu family. Who else dares to disdain him in the ancient city of Chu family?

 C1383

    Doutian is very clear that the strength of chuyunbei in the ancient city of chujia may not be so strong, but his status is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As long as Chu Linxiao, the father of Chu yunbei, is still the head of Chu family, he will always stand at the top of the ancient city of Chu family.


    But these people are full of disdain for Chu yunbei. No wonder doutian is surprised.


    "Lin Ao, Murong langchen, Xianfu Xingyu, and Dugu momei, don''t you usually bite a dog? How come you''ve been complicit in our Chu family''s territory?" Chu cloud North sneers at opposite several people, the eye son of disdain sweeps from that four people.


    Along with Chu yunbei''s eyes, doutian''s eyes fall on three men and one woman. Although he doesn''t control Chu yunbei''s thoughts, doutian probably has the identities of those people.


    Among the three youths, one was wearing a white robe with thick black hair behind his shoulders. The whole person was as rich as jade.


    There is another one wearing a blue robe, tall, white skin red, quite a little white face temperament.


    The third young man was dressed in a black suit, with his hands on his shoulders. He had a pair of dark Danfeng eyes, and his eyes were full of pride. Even Chu yunbei was not in his eyes, let alone doutian.


    As for that woman, she was wearing a light blue cloud shirt, with willows and plums bent eyebrows. She was beautiful, refined, pure and lovely. She also exuded a sense of pride.


    No wonder these people are so arrogant, because they exude a breath that does not belong to the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Presumably, they have broken through to the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    Dou Tian''s heart sank slightly. Is this ancient genius really so abnormal?


    Originally, doutian thought that he had broken through the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, which was no weaker than anyone of the same generation. But now it seems that there is still a big gap in the realm.


    Hearing Chu yunbei''s words, the faces of several people on the opposite side were extremely gloomy. It was the first time that they were scolded as dogs in front of so many people. The key was that they did not dare to help Chu yunbei.


    Although Chu yunbei''s strength is not so good, his arrogance is not weaker than the other people. What''s more, this is the ancient city of Chu family. How can he take these people in mind.


    "Chu yunbei, I heard that you are going to participate in this session of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. Don''t be abused miserably at that time." Said the young man in black.


    "Even if you are abused, it''s not your turn, Lin Ao." Chu yunbei sniffed.


    It''s not that Chu yunbei is bragging. Although he is only the third smallest realm of Hongmeng war god realm, and his accomplishments are worse than those of the other people, Chu yunbei can also be called a genius in the process of refining medicine. In his early twenties, he was already a saint level Dan fighter.


    "Hum!" Lin Ao, a young man with strong black clothes, snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk with Chu yunbei, as if he was proud and disdained to fight with Chu yunbei.


    "Chu Er Shao''s mouth is really getting worse and worse." That light blue long skirt woman smiles way, the tone is full of satire.


    "Sister Xingyu is really a wise eye. My mouth is more powerful in some ways. Do you want to try?" Chu cloud north evil a smile way, in the eye is blooming the light of the evil, looking at each other''s body wantonly.


    The light blue long skirt woman, named Xianfu Xingyu, belongs to the ancient Xianfu family. This time she came to the ancient city of Chu family, she obviously came to attend the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia just like Lin Ao.


    Xianfu Xingyu feels Chu yunbei''s eyes. She is very upset and her face is very red. How can she not know what "some aspects" in Chu yunbei''s words mean.


    "Chu Er Shao has a sharp mouth." A clapping voice sounded, but the blue robed youth came out,.


    "Dugu unpredictable, how far is your little white face? I only like women. No matter how hard my mouth is, it doesn''t matter to you. If it''s sister Xingyu, we can discuss it." Chu yunbei did not hesitate to fight back.


    "You First, he was scolded by the dog, and now he is also known as Xiaobai Lian. Dugu was so angry that he almost burst out.


    At this time, the white robed young man beside him said with a smile: "you don''t have to fight. It''s rare for us to meet each other. We should have a good drink. Didn''t Chu Er Shao say that we are going to the seventh floor? We are just going to the seventh floor, or would Chu Er Shao come with us?"


    White robed youth named Murong langchen, his face is full of calm smile, do not know that he is talking for Chu yunbei.


    But Chu yunbei is not stupid. He has no special relationship with Murong langchen. They just want to see him lose face.


    Because they believed that if Chu yunbei didn''t go through the back door, he couldn''t go to the seventh floor.


    It doesn''t matter if you usually go through the back door, but now that Chu yunbei is weak in going through the back door, doesn''t it mean that Chu yunbei is inferior to them?


    "It seems that Murong langchen is the most insidious one." Doutian thought about it in his heart, and remembered the appearance of Murong langchen in his mind, because such people are often the most dangerous.


    Chu yunbei''s face sank slightly. How could he not understand the meaning of Murong langchen?


    If his strength can go to the seventh level, he will not let Chu Qingyang know that he has come, because he never thought that he could break through the soul world between the sixth level and the seventh level.It has to be said that the general of Murong langchen is not so powerful. Chu yunbei has nothing to say. No matter how good his eloquence is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Er Shao, let''s go. Aren''t you going to take me to the seventh floor to have a taste of drunk longevity?" At this time, doutian''s voice rang out, and he gave chuyunbei a smile.


    Chu cloud north is tiny a dismay, Mou light twinkled for a while, in the heart secret way: "I how forget cousin."


    However, he kept calm on the surface. Looking at Murong langchen, he said, "well, I''ll give you a face."


    Murong langchen''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, what is to give me Murong langchen a face, I need you Chu yunbei to face?


    Although think so, but he still won''t say, Chu cloud north of strength he don''t put in the eye, but that mouth, can''t they can enemy.


    "In that case, brother Lin, brother Dugu and younger martial sister Xingyu, you go up first, and I''ll go up with ER Shao." Murong langchen said with a silent smile.


    "Not bad." A few people smile slightly, then walk toward the front.


    Chu yunbei secretly scolds unceasingly in the heart, this Murong wave dust is really general insidious, don''t believe him also just, unexpectedly still want to monitor oneself.


    "Two less." One side of Chu Qingyang eyes show the color of worry, there is Murong wave dust in, he wants to give Chu yunbei a little convenience can''t.


    "Elder Qingyang, go ahead and let''s go up by ourselves." Chu cloud North light smile way, have Dou Tian to come out, he already had no scruple.


    "I''ll leave you." Chu Qingyang respectfully left, he had long wanted to leave, in case Chu yunbei can not enter the seventh floor, lost face, bad luck or him.


    "Chu Er Shao, please." Murong Lang Chen smile, make a please gesture, he really don''t want to understand, Chu cloud north where come of self-confidence.


    If they can attack chuyunbei in the ancient city of chujia, they will be happy to see it.


    "Hum." Chu cloud north cold hum, then toward the seventh floor of the stairs.

 C1384

    People soon came to the seventh floor of the stairs, in front of them, there is a colorful curtain blocking their way.


    "Colorful sky soul array?" Looking at the light curtain, Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. There was a clear color in his eyes. At the same time, there was a color of surprise in his heart.


    In fact, the colorful sky soul array is no longer just the soul world, but is born out of a kind of array. It has very strong defense ability.


    Even if the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war could not be easily broken by the colorful light curtain and its powerful defense ability, this is also the reason why ordinary friars of the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war could not enter the seventh level.


    There are two ways to break through the colorful sky soul array. The first is to break through with brute force, which is also the way most people use.


    As for the second one, that is the ability of the soul tattoo master. There are flaws in any soul world, but it is generally difficult to find this flaw. This colorful sky soul array is no exception. There are flaws.


    With doutian''s eyes, it''s not very difficult to see this flaw.


    "Chu Er Shao, after you?" Murong langchen opens his mouth with a smile. He is waiting for chuyunbei to make a fool of himself. If he can''t pass the colorful sky soul array, it''s equivalent to beating him in the face.


    Chu cloud North peeps out the color of a silk ugliness, deeply take a breath, turn a head to see to one side of Dou Tian.


    "Chu Er Shao, don''t you want your men to go first?" Murong wave dust disdains to smile, some have reason not to forgive people.


    You Chu cloud North all can''t pass, depend on your servant also can?


    In his opinion, doutian and chuyunbei must be inferior.


    "I control your mind for a while." Doutian''s voice rang out in Chu yunbei''s mind.


    "Good." Chu yunbei responds in his mind. At this time, in order to earn back this face, Chu yunbei doesn''t care so much.


    Doutian controlled his thoughts. It was very polite to tell him and ask him what he meant, so Chu yunbei didn''t worry.


    The next moment, Chu yunbei suddenly feels that his consciousness is isolated, his body is controlled by another consciousness, and slowly walks towards the colorful light curtain.


    "Let''s go, too." Dou Tian takes a look at Yi Peng and Chu Yan and follows Chu Yun North.


    Although they were puzzled, they did not dare to disobey the meaning of doutian. Even Chu yunbei respected doutian so much, how could they refute him?


    "Chu Er Shao, don''t you want to go in like this?" Murong wave dust light smile, this time he also don''t forget to hit Chu cloud north.


    He had already confirmed before when he was on the first six floors that the light screen defense of each floor is increasing.


    If you want to pass the seventh layer of colorful light curtain, you must at least have the attack power of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, that is, you must understand the potential of heaven and earth before you can pass.


    In addition to doutian, Murong langchen can see the strength of chuyunbei and his group at a glance. The strongest is the strength of chuyunbei, the third smallest realm of Hongmeng war god realm.


    As long as he did not take the sixth step of Hongmeng war god realm, it was almost impossible to break through the colorful soul realm.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, streamers of light burst out from the colorful light curtain. When Chu yunbei pointed on the colorful light curtain, the colorful light curtain tore open and a light door appeared in the middle.


    "How can it be!" The smile on Murong langchen''s face instantly solidified there, looking at the scene with disbelief.


    In fact, not only he was surprised, but also Chu yunbei himself was very surprised. Originally, Chu yunbei thought that doutian controlled his body and was ready to break it with brute force.


    But where can think of, doutian a little bit gently, that seven color light curtain on their own to get out of the way, do not know that someone deliberately removed the seven color light curtain.


    However, the light curtain still exists, but there is a way out in the middle, which also makes Chu yunbei understand that doutian broke the soul world.


    At this moment, the heart of Chu yunbei set off a storm. Doutian was not only a saint level doudan master, but also a soul sculptor.


    What''s more, if you want to break the seventh level soul realm, you must be a master level soul sculptor.


    If Dou Tian is five or six years older, he has made these achievements. It''s not surprising for Chu yunbei. After all, Dou Tian is the leader of Shura temple, but now Dou Tian is only in his twenties, which is a little scary.


    When Murong langchen came back, Chu yunbei and doutian had already passed the gate of light and went to the seventh floor.


    "Someone must have been up to something." Murong langchen gnashed his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    Murong langchen doesn''t hesitate any more. Then he takes two servants to the light gate. Chu yunbei and they go in. The light gate hasn''t been closed, which just saves him.


    Bang bang!


    With three crisp sounds, Murong langchen''s bodies hit the light curtain heavily, and then they were shocked by a rebound force, and they flew backwards three or four feet before stopping.See originally that open light curtain don''t know why instant closed, three people have no time to retreat, directly by that force to shock fly.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to blame me!" Murong langchen was furious. He took out a long sword and cut it toward the light curtain.


    In his opinion, with his strength, it is very easy to tear up the light curtain, and he is ready to go to Chu yunbei for trouble.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to Yin himself. Murong langchen is extremely angry, and he has to vent his anger anyway.


    With a puff, the light curtain was torn to pieces by his sword Qi, and Murong langchen rushed up again. However, only in a moment, they were calm again, and Murong langchen and Murong langchen were hit and flew again.


    "Roar ~" Murong langchen let out a roar. It can be imagined that he was angry. His whole body was full of white flame, and there was a faint interweaving of thunder and lightning. The strength of the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war was undoubtedly revealed.


    The powerful momentum immediately attracted many people''s attention. Many people came to the corridor and saw Murong langchen attacking the soul world on the seventh floor. An incredible color flashed in their eyes.


    Murong langchen didn''t care about the crowd. He was very confident in his own strength, and the soul world of the seventh level couldn''t stop him.


    "Broken!" With a roar, Murong wave and dust cut out with a sword, and a terrible sword roared out and went straight to the light curtain.


    "Eh, how did the seven color soul world become eight color?" Suddenly, someone in the crowd screamed.


    "It''s not eight colors, but nine colors." It was added.


    Hearing this, Murong langchen has an impulse to curse his mother. After a careful look, the colorful light curtain turns into nine colors.


    At this time, Murong''s sword fell on the light curtain. The light curtain was still torn open, but it just recovered in a moment.


    "Son of a bitch!" Murong langchen''s angry voice resounded through the void. The seven color light curtain had no pressure on him. The eight color light curtain could barely have a try, but the nine color light curtain had no hope at all, because it was the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit.


    But before it was a colorful light curtain, how could it be turned into a colorful light curtain?


    Murong langchen doesn''t need to think to know that he was cheated by Chu yunbei!

 C1385

    Before counting the interest, doutian passed the colorful light curtain, and doutian didn''t control Chu yunbei''s thoughts any more. Chu yunbei was very restless.


    "Cousin, are you really a soul sculptor?" Chu yunbei asked.


    Before he saw doutian break the colorful light curtain, he was still calm, but doutian easily tampered with the colorful sky soul array, but he was really shocked.


    The only one who can do this is the legendary soul sculptor.


    "I think so." Doutian light way, he can feel the sincerity of Chu cloud north.


    Although Dou Tianxin is not happy with the name of Chu yunbei, it is a fact that can not be changed. Chu yunbei and his blood relationship is indelible.


    "You''re so good." Chu cloud north deep suction mouth airway, doutian''s strength really shocked him, and then said: "it is estimated that Murong langchen is still crying father and mother."


    Unconsciously, doutian had already reached the seventh floor. At the entrance of the seventh floor, Lin Ao had been waiting for a moment. When they saw doutian, they frowned.


    "Chu yunbei, where is Murong langchen?" Xianfu Xingyu looked behind a few people, but didn''t see Murong''s voice, and immediately said.


    "I don''t think so." Chu cloud North ha ha a smile way, then in the heart added a: "pit him a, really his mother Shuang!"


    "You''re all up. Why can''t he?" Lin Ao disdains to look at Chu cloud north, Murong langchen''s strength does not know how much stronger than Chu cloud north.


    Chu cloud North all appears here, how can Murong langchen not come up?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go down and have a look." Chu yunbei shrugged, but his heart was full of joy.


    When you go down, you won''t be able to come up. The nine color light curtain is not so easy to pass.


    Lin Ao is really ready to go down and have a look, but at this time, Murong langchen''s angry voice comes. Several people look at each other, and they are suspicious.


    Is Murong langchen really unable to come, otherwise how could he be so angry?


    If you go down by yourself, won''t you be able to come up by then? Now that I''m here, I''ll try Zui Changsheng first.


    "No more?" Chu cloud North ha ha a smile way, he is not disdain Lin Ao they.


    "Hum!" Lin Ao snorted coldly and walked aside. He believed that with Murong langchen''s strength, he could come up. It was just a little later.


    What Lin Ao doesn''t know is that if Lin Ao is alone, he can''t step into the seventh floor.


    At this time, Chu Qingyang just returned to his room on the first floor of Tiansheng building, and his buttocks were still not hot. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "What''s the point of being so impetuous?" Chu Qingyang said angrily.


    "Please forgive me, elder. I have something important to report!" One of the waiters knelt at the door with a puff and said respectfully.


    "He said Chu Qingyang frowned. The quality of the waiters in Tiansheng building is beyond saying. Maybe there is something really important.


    Chu Qingyang''s nature is extraordinary to be an elder of the Chu family. Today, Chu yunbei is here, so it''s hard to do anything with Chu yunbei''s nature.


    "Tell the elder that the colorful light curtain from the sixth floor to the seventh floor suddenly turns into nine colors. Other monks who want to go to the seventh floor complain." The waiter didn''t get too nervous and finished all at once.


    "What? Say it again Chu Qingyang''s face sank and he thought he had heard something wrong.


    The waiter repeated what he had just said. Chu Qingyang suddenly sat up in shock. He was very shocked, but he didn''t believe it more: "how can it be that the seven color sky soul array becomes the nine color sky soul array?"


    Others don''t know, but Chu Qingyang knows very well that the soul world of Tiansheng building was arranged by the people of Beichen family at a great cost.


    For hundreds of years, there has never been any accident in this soul world. How can Chu Qingyang not be shocked to hear such an accident?


    If there''s any accident in Tiansheng building, he''s the elder.


    "What happened before, I want you to find out in half a cup of tea!" Chu Qingyang was a little anxious. He thought of Chu yunbei and Murong langchen in his heart.


    Before he left, Chu yunbei and Murong langchen wanted to go to the seventh floor. It was a coincidence that an accident happened at this time.


    "Report back to the elder. My subordinates have investigated the matter clearly." The waiter said respectfully, and then told Chu Qingyang what happened after he left.


    Chu Qingyang''s brow turned into a Sichuan character. He sat in his seat and didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he said, "what do you mean is that when Er Shao goes in, the soul world automatically opens a door, and when Er Shao goes in, the soul world changes?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence, but that''s the truth." The waiter nodded.


    "You''ve done a good job. Go on." Chu Qingyang''s face returned to calm, light way


    was praised by Chu Qingyang, but it was not easy, the waiter retreated happily, Chu Qingyang''s face in the room became dignified again."Is Chu yunbei a soul sculptor? I don''t think so. I''ve never heard of him practicing soul carving. Chu yunbei''s evaluation in his master''s home is not as good as that of many other children. " Chu Qingyang pondered in his heart.


    Let him believe that Chu yunbei is a soul sculptor, it''s just a fable, it''s really Chu yunbei''s evaluation in the Chu family is too bad.


    If Chu yunbei is not the son of the owner, I don''t know when he will die.


    "But then again, the ancient people''s genius is not simple. Maybe the Chu cloud north is deeply hidden. The most urgent thing is to solve the change of the seven color sky soul array. If it causes public anger, it''s responsible.


    By the way, if Chu yunbei is really a soul sculptor, I''ll ask him to change the colorful sky soul array? It''s just the right way to get closer to him. That''s it. " Chu Qingyang thought to himself.


    In a box on the seventh floor, doutian held a wine jar and poured it into his mouth, as if he was drinking water instead of wine.


    "Ha ha, brother Jian, I''m right. This drunken life is not ordinary." Chuyun was in a good mood with a smile.


    "Not bad." Dou Tian nodded. He didn''t have much interest in wine, but this drunken longevity is really good. It contains strong medicinal power. Although it''s easy to get drunk, it can wash essence and cut marrow after getting drunk!


    "If a man wants to drink, he can drink real dragon roar. The real dragon roar on the eighth floor is really good wine. A jar of real dragon roar is worth ten years of hard work!" Chu yunbei sighed.


    He had tasted the real dragon roar, but what he wanted most was to go to the eighth level with his own strength.


    "Oh?" Doutian was slightly surprised. If a jar of real dragon roar could be worth ten years'' efforts, he would have to taste it anyway. Then he asked, "what about the ninth layer of reincarnation?"


    Bang!


    Doutian''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the box was kicked open, and an angry voice rang out: "Chu yunbei, get out of here!"

 C1386

    Dugu momei''s face was cold and stern. Chu yunbei was arrogant in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to others.


    Originally, he wanted to find a little face from doutian, but he didn''t know Chu yunbei gave him a chance at all.


    "Er Shao, it''s my business." Dou Tian patted Chu yunbei on the shoulder, then slowly stepped forward, looked at Dugu Mo and said, "you say I''m not qualified to talk to you. I don''t know how I can be qualified to talk to you?"


    If with the temper before doutian, where can so much nonsense, directly slapped fan up.


    Doutian doesn''t get angry at will here, but he''s not the master to be kneaded. What about the Dugu family? As long as he''s human, he''s not afraid!


    Dugu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt Dou Tian''s outstanding and pressing momentum. He said: "a boy in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, what''s your qualification?"


    "As you say, it''s the realm, isn''t it?" Doutian''s spirit is indifferent and moves forward step by step. His momentum keeps rising.


    Although he is only the third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war, with his current soul strength, there is no problem in crushing a sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    With the release of doutian''s soul pressure, all the people in front of him felt a great pressure, especially Dugu momei''s body trembled violently.


    "You want to die!" Dugu momei couldn''t help it any more. He raised his hand to fight against doutian.


    He can see that doutian is only the third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war, but the soul strength is stronger than him. As long as he breaks through the soul''s oppression, doutian is still his opponent.


    Dugu was so fast that he came to doutian in the blink of an eye.


    "Dugu momei, you dare to do it here!" Chu cloud North angrily drinks a, several people behind him all draw a crossbar, ready to start at any time.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Dou Tian roared like a real dragon. The air was tumbling and turbulent, forming ripples. Dugu''s unpredictable body could no longer survive.


    Then, his robes burst open, his face twisted, the air crazy wolf cut his skin, blood splashed, and his body retreated step by step.


    It has to be said that Dugu''s unpredictable strength is really good. He can take doutian, which contains a roar of soul attack.


    After a few breaths, the sound disappeared. Dugu Moji stuck his body to the wall of the room, spread out in a cross, as if nailed to the wall.


    He was covered with blood and his eyes were full of blood. He looked at Dou Tian fiercely.


    "Hiss ~" the sound of air-conditioning in the room rings. Yi Peng and Chu Yan look at Dou Tian in horror.


    Although they don''t know how strong Dugu''s unpredictable strength is, it is at least the third small realm of Hongmeng''s war god realm. However, the third small realm of Hongmeng''s war god realm can''t bear the power of doutian''s roar. This strength is too terrible.


    If they knew that Dugu momei was the sixth small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war, they would be more than shocked.


    Lin Ao, Xianfu, Xingyu and Murong langchen are also frightened by the roaring power of doutian. They are half as good as Dugu momei. If it were them, they would be no better.


    Think of this, three people in the heart some happy, fortunately offend Dou Tian is not oneself.


    "Am I qualified to speak to you now?" Doutian light way, as if to do a trivial thing in general, even in the face of the ancient people, he is still so strong.


    "Boy, I remember you. As long as you leave the ancient city of Chu, I will kill you!" Dugu Mochi puts on his clothes and looks at Dou Tian ferociously.


    Today, Dou Tian made him lose face in front of so many people, and Dugu''s unpredictable strength also came up.


    However, without saying a word, Dou Tian''s figure disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Dugu momai''s body, and his hand was tightly around Dugu momai''s neck.


    "You really think I dare not kill you!" Doutian''s eyes are extremely cold. Even if he tries to cover it up, the killing intention scares others.


    Dugu Mo''s pupils trembled violently. He thought that doutian would be scared to death when he threatened. But how could he think that doutian was so fierce.


    Only then did he realize that he was wrong, and that he was so wrong that he should not offend this evil god.


    "Brother sword!" Feeling Dou Tian''s intention to kill, Chu yunbei''s face changed slightly. Then he quickly said, "cousin, don''t kill him. Dugu momei is a rare talent in the Dugu family. He is also one of the heirs of the family. If you kill him, the people of the Dugu family will come immediately and delay you."


    At this moment, Chu yunbei is really for the sake of fighting heaven. Of course, if Dugu momei dies, Chu yunbei can''t escape the connection. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Since Er Shao pleaded for you and spared you a dog''s life, but the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape!" Doutian says coldly. With a flick of his finger, Dugu momei''s finger with xumicong ring suddenly explodes. Meanwhile, doutian has another xumicong ring in his hand.Dugu was so hurt that he wanted to tear Dou Tiansheng apart.


    "Yi Peng, go on!" Dou Tian doesn''t pay attention at all. He puts away Xumi''s empty ring and gently waves his other hand. Dugu momei''s hand shaking with Wu Huang''s sword. Wu Huang''s sword turns into a streamer and flies into Yi Peng''s hand.


    Looking at Wu Huang sword in his hand, Yi Peng felt that he was dreaming. He looked at Dou Tian in surprise and said: "little Lord, I..."


    That''s the Wuhuang sword, the top weapon of the divine level. Even if his family doesn''t have a divine level weapon, now he has one in his hand. How can he not be shocked?


    "Protect yourself." Doutian light way, tone can not be denied.


    A Wuhuang sword at the top of the divine level is valuable, but it is not in the eye of heaven. Moreover, he has a Shura sword, which is useless for him.


    In addition, if Yi Peng is not obedient, doutian can take it back at any time.


    "Thank you, young master!" Yi Peng salutes respectfully and stands not far from doutian with Wu Huang sword in his hand.


    He was very restless. Doutian had a god level top level weapon, which made him more curious about doutian''s identity. He was very glad that he might have followed the right master.


    Chu Yan''s face is full of envy, not only for them, but also for Chu yunbei. Originally, he was going to keep the Wu Huang sword himself.


    But now doutian gave it to Yi Peng, and he couldn''t say anything. He could only sigh that Yi Peng was lucky.


    "You are too overbearing. Dugu momei just said a word, and you just cut off his finger, snatch his Xumi kongjie, snatch his weapon. That''s what the robber did!" Doutian''s action made Murong langchen unhappy.


    As long as there is any chance to deal with Chu yunbei, he will not let it go. At least now, Dugu momei must be on his side.


    "I''m a robber, so what?" Doutian looks at Murong langchen lightly, still strong.


    His eyes also swept the Xumi empty ring on Murong langchen''s fingers. Seeing that Murong langchen''s scalp was numb, he swore in his heart: "this guy is not going to rob me."


    Thinking of this, Murong langchen was scared back several steps.


    Lin AO and Xianfu Xingyu are standing not far away. They are all shocked by doutian''s strength.

 C1387

    There was a dead silence in the box. Dugu langchen didn''t enter or retreat. They had never seen such a strong man before, and they were at a loss for a moment.


    "Er Shao, I''ve finished my work. It''s your turn." Dou Tian suddenly broke the peace and sat down, as if everything just had nothing to do with him.


    Hearing this, Chu yunbei is also relieved. As long as doutian doesn''t kill people, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Leave a memorial for Dugu momei. Dugu momei doesn''t dare to make a fuss, but he will lose the face of the Dugu family.


    "Dugu is unpredictable. Do you want to gamble? Oh, by the way, you don''t seem to have any bets now. " Chuyunbei joked.


    Dugu Mo was gnashing his teeth and staring at Chu yunbei and doutian like a bloodthirsty beast. Although he didn''t have an attack now, he couldn''t let doutian go.


    "I''ll bet with you." Murong langchen stands up again. They may not get benefits in strength, but it''s another matter to rush into the soul world. He still has this confidence.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong wave dust shook his teeth and said, "if you want to gamble, you can bet a little more, 100 million best soul crystal."


    "Hiss!" Yi Peng and others can''t help but take a cold breath when they hear the speech. They scold secretly in their heart. The Murong family is worthy of jiuxiao palace. They may lack anything, but they don''t lack soul crystal.


    The 100 million best soul crystal is not the 100 million best soul crystal. Even if the Hongmeng God of war has hundreds of years of experience, it may not be easy to get the 100 million best soul crystal.


    "100 million Soul Crystal? Are you sure? " Chu yunbei was also shocked by Murong langchen''s handwriting.


    However, it''s relieved to think that jiuxiao palace controls jiuxiao chamber of Commerce, and the 100 million best soul crystal may not be much for them.


    Just like the Chu family, which also controls the doudan teachers'' guild, Chu yunbei can barely get 120 million elite soul crystals.


    "Sure, Chu Er Shao won''t be afraid." Murong langchen smiles coldly. In fact, the 100 million best soul crystal is all he can use. Of course, some treasures are not included.


    "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid of Chu yunbei yet?" Chu cloud North pats chest way, although on the surface disdain, but his heart also very have no spectrum.


    "Then, plus me, I''ll bet 100 million of the best soul crystal. Chu Er Shao shouldn''t have a big problem." Lin Ao suddenly said.


    "Although I''m not as rich as you are, I can''t lose my momentum. I''ll bet 50 million on the best soul crystal." Dugu murmured fiercely, his cold eyes scanning doutian, as if to say that I can kill you with soul crystal.


    "Do you have any soul crystals?" Chu yunbei disdains that your Xumi empty ring has been robbed by doutian. Where is the soul crystal? Do you dare to force here without it?


    "If I didn''t lend it to brother Dugu, you don''t have to worry about that." Murong langchen said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Chu cloud North gloomy face, 250 million excellent soul crystal, even if sell him also can''t take out, this time they are doomed to hit face.


    Chu yunbei scolds him in his heart. These boys just want to kill him. If they lose more than 200 million elite soul crystals, his father will not be able to fill the hole for him.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd all fell on Xianfu Xingyu. Xianfu Xingyu''s eyes took a deep look at doutian, and then said: "I also have 50 million excellent soul crystals."


    "There''s no problem with Chu Er Shao''s ability. If it''s too small, I can add a little more." Murong langchen smiles.


    Chu yunbei wants to kill Murong langchen with a slap. Although he believes doutian has the ability to enter the eighth level, what if there is an accident?


    "I think that''s too little to be worthy of the identity of Er Shao." Doutian drank a mouthful of drunken Changsheng and said with a faint smile.


    The people in the room smell the words, and the corners of their mouths smoke. The 300 million best Soul Crystal''s bet is still small. If you have the ability, you can come up with more.


    Chu yunbei didn''t know what doutian meant, but it was a good chance to scare them away. He thought about it and said, "brother Jian is right. The bet of 300 million elite soul crystal is too small, at least..."


    "Two billion!" Before chuyun''s northern dialect ended, he was interrupted by doutian. Doutian continued: "if you can gather two billion soul crystals, I think Er Shao will agree to your request."


    Hearing this, Chu yunbei''s legs softened and almost failed to stand firm. Two billion yuan, even Chu yunbei had never seen so many soul crystals.


    "Two billion, do you think it''s top grade Soul Crystal?" Dugu Mo said angrily.


    "Are you deliberately making trouble for us? Even if we can get together the two billion best soul crystals, can you bring them out? " Murong langchen is not happy.


    "You don''t want to gamble. As long as you give up, there''s no need to look for so many things. If you can take out the best soul crystal of 2 billion yuan, we''ll certainly get together, OK?" Lin Ao looks at Dou Tian coldly.


    Xianfu Xingyu is silent, which can be regarded as the acquiescence of Lin Ao''s statement that the two billion best soul crystal is not what ordinary people can come up with.


    "Brother sword." Chu yunbei looks a little ugly."I can''t take out the best soul crystal of 2 billion, but it''s you who want to gamble, and we didn''t say we must gamble with you." Doutian shrugged and said very single.


    "You Several people of Murong langchen burst into a rage. This doutian just wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. How could they not be angry.


    "I''m what I am, I''m the white wolf with empty hands, so what? Do you like gambling or not?" Doutian is indifferent.


    Now he has been struggling for the resources of Shura hall. Now he has come across such a local tyrant. How can he miss the chance.


    Don''t ruthlessly blackmail them, Dou Tian''s conscience is a little uneasy.


    Moreover, the two billion best soul crystal should be able to solve the urgent need of Shura hall. Of course, it depends on whether these people have the courage.


    "If we get together two billion soul crystals, what will you do if you lose?" Dugu Mo unexpectedly said in a voice that he was cut off by doutian and robbed xumicongjie. He must pay for this revenge.


    "If you don''t have a soul crystal, fill it with your life!" Doutian light way, as if to say a matter of course.


    "Is your life worth two billion soul crystals?" Dugu momei said with disdain.


    "And my life?" Chu cloud north cold drinks a way, the matter already at this point, he is impossible to retreat.


    If Dou Tian loses, not only Dou Tian will die, but also Chu yunbei. In this case, it''s better to support Dou Tian.


    Dugu momei looks at Chu yunbei in surprise. They don''t expect that Chu yunbei has such courage.


    "Well, since Chu Er Shao said so, give us half an hour, and we''ll come back to you with two billion best soul crystals. In addition, you and I will find a notary. Don''t admit defeat at that time!" Dugu momei nodded.


    Murong langchen, Lin AO and Xianfu Xingyu are not happy. Before they agree, they are decided by Dugu unpredictable, which makes others think that they respect him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll make up one billion. You don''t have any problems with the remaining billion?" Dugu Mo said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Lin Ao''s eyes lit up and nodded. Murong langchen said with a smile, "since brother Dugu has said that, we naturally want to give face. Half an hour later, we''ll come here again."


    Speaking of this, Murong Lang Chen took a provocative look at Chu yunbei.


    "I''ll be right here waiting for you." Chu cloud North a face arrogantly way, but his heart is very no spectrum.

 C1388

    When Dugu Mocai and others left, Chu yunbei''s face suddenly collapsed, and he sat down on his chair, looking at Dou Tian and said, "brother sword, where can I get two billion best soul crystals?"


    "I didn''t ask you to come up with two billion soul crystals." Doutian light way, another cup drunk long life.


    "I..." Chu yunbei''s face is pale. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but once he loses, it''s the face of the Chu family.


    Chu yunbei was not very popular in Chu''s family. If other people knew about so many big things this time, his status would be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it to enter the eighth floor? I promise you won''t lose!" Dou Tian said with a smile that he was sitting there quietly waiting for the arrival of Dugu Moji.


    Just in this half an hour, the news of Chu yunbei''s gambling with Dugu momei and others spread like wildfire, especially the Tiansheng building, which had been boiling for a long time.


    "You''ve heard that Chu Er Shao is going to gamble with several members of the Dugu family and Murong family to see who can break into the eighth floor, and the top color is up to 2 billion yuan."


    "Did you hear me wrong? Are you sure it''s not 2 billion top quality soul crystal, but 2 billion top quality Soul Crystal?"


    "It''s the two billion best soul crystal. Anyone who can''t take it out at that time will use his life to repay it. This time, Chu Er Shao is playing a big game."


    "Yes, this Chu Er Shao is just conceited. People in our ancient Chu family are afraid of him and will let him. But this time, other ancient people''s talents will not let him. It''s our Chu family who will lose face."


    "Let''s go up. There are a lot of people going to the seventh floor now. We''ll miss it later."


    ¡­¡­ Tiansheng building is talking about this gamble everywhere, and many strong people have rushed to the seventh floor.


    There are a lot of people who can go to the seventh floor. Soon hundreds of monks gathered on the seventh floor of Tiansheng building. All the people who can reach here are the cultivation above the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    In the box, doutian is tasting Zui Changsheng. Suddenly, a knock comes, and then Yi Peng comes in.


    "Shao Zhu, er Shao, there''s bad news. Now everyone knows about your gambling with Dugu momei. Hundreds of monks have gathered on the seventh floor, and the outside of Tiansheng building is even more crowded." Yi Peng looks a little ugly.


    How did he not know that these people came to see the good play of Chu yunbei.


    Chu yunbei heard the speech, and his body trembled slightly. He obviously didn''t expect that things would develop so fast. He could not help but scolded: "which son of a bitch passed it on, want to pit me? If you let me know, I''ll kill him. "


    "Besides Dugu, who else can they have?" Doutian put down his wine glass and showed a calm smile on his face.


    "Brother Jian, can you still laugh at this time? Dugu momei, they are so confident that they must have something to rely on. They certainly have no problem passing the eighth level. " Chu yunbei said with a bitter smile.


    "They don''t have a problem. Do we have a problem?" Dou Tian said with a smile, "the whole city knows about it. That''s a good thing. You Chu Er Shao must be famous this time, and I believe in your strength."


    "Brother Jian, you should know that if I go through the back door to enter the eighth floor, I will have no problem, but I will go up in a dignified way..." Chu cloud North a pair of bitter melon face, for this gambling fight, he has no confidence at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. You just have to do as I told you. It''s this notary." Doutian shakes his head. He means that the strength of the notary must deter the other party.


    "Rest assured, Chu Qingyang''s strength is not bad, infinitely close to the peak of Hongmeng God of war." Chuyun north deep suction airway.


    "Let''s go. They should come, too." Dou Tian nodded and walked towards the door. Yi Peng quickly opened the door.


    A few people soon came to a platform where the entrance to the eighth floor was.


    Generally, if you want to break into the soul world, you have to leave a space for monks to play, so the platform is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people without being crowded.


    Moreover, the platform is reinforced by the soul world, and even the peak of Hongmeng God of war may not be easily destroyed.


    when Dou Tian and Chu Yun come to the north, Dugu momei have been waiting for them for a long time. When they see them coming, they sneer.


    "Who will come first!" Dugu is unpredictable.


    "Don''t worry." Chu yunbei pretended to be calm and said, "let''s make a rule first, and then there is a basis."


    "What do you want? It''s not that Chu Er is less afraid. " Murong langchen sneered and said that he wanted the gambling fight to start immediately.


    "I don''t know how to write a word in Chu yunbei." Chu yunbei tried his best to keep calm and said: "you have to bet, I''ll accompany you, but I can''t be the third little realm of Hongmeng war god, and I can''t fight the sixth little realm of your four Hongmeng war gods alone.


    Of course, it''s not impossible, but I''ll compare myself with you four. If I lose, I''ll only pay you 500 million yuan for the best soul crystal, then it doesn''t matter. "


    "Chu Er Shao is right. He has already suffered a big loss in gambling with four people. If he loses, he can''t produce the same soul crystal." Some people agreed, others nodded, this requirement is not harsh.Dugu momei''s face was ugly. They wanted to ask Chu yunbei to find three more people, but what if Chu yunbei was looking for Hongmeng warlord peak?


    They just want to trample Chu yunbei to death, but they really don''t think about the rules of gambling.


    "That''s not what you said at first. If you don''t dare to say it, you don''t have to make so many excuses." Dugu Mo said coldly.


    "Well, you are guests, and I, the host, want to give them some face." Chu cloud north very magnanimous say.


    After a pause, he said: "but the rules still have to be fixed. If only you can get through the eighth floor, you will win. If only I can get through the eighth floor, I will win. If it doesn''t go through, or it goes through, then it''s a draw. How about it?"


    "That''s natural. That''s bullshit." Dugu momei was already a little impatient.


    "I mean, it''s boring to draw. If we all get through the eighth floor, how about continuing to compete and see who can get through the ninth floor?" Chu cloud north not angry counter smile way.


    When he said this, he felt a little beat in his heart, but he didn''t dare to refute what doutian told him.


    Dugu momai and Murong langchen look at each other. At last, Dugu momai nods and says confidently: "since you want to lose completely, I can completely help you!"


    In their opinion, it is impossible for Chu yunbei to enter the ninth floor, or even the eighth floor. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not.


    "In that case, let''s sign an agreement first. Brother Jian and I have signed the pledge. If you think it''s OK, sign the pledge on it. By the way, there are two notaries who also need to sign the pledge." Chu cloud North has already prepared the agreement to take out, smiling at a few people.


    Dugu momei took over the agreement. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that someone had made a mistake. However, the matter had come to this point, and there was no room for them to maneuver.


    With so many people gathered here, it would be them who would lose face if they backed out now.


    I don''t know why, four people in the heart some regret, originally prepared to pit Chu cloud North once, but now, they feel by Chu cloud North pit.


    "Who will come first?" After several people signed the agreement, Chu yunbei said again.

 C1389

    "Let''s go first!" Murong langchen said without hesitation that he had been cheated by doutian before, which made him almost unable to enter the seventh floor.


    It is said that once bitten by a snake for ten years, Murong langchen does not dare to let doutian come first.


    "Please." Chu cloud North made a please gesture, indifferent a smile way.


    However, there was a murmur in his heart, which made him a little relieved that all this was going on according to doutian''s expectation.


    "I''ll try first." Dugu momei didn''t mean to discuss anything.


    Murong langchen didn''t refuse. Anyway, they had four opportunities, and the four opportunities were all before doutian, so there was no need to worry about anything.


    Even if Dugu momei fails, the three of them still have the chance to break through.


    "If you can''t bring out two billion soul crystals, I''ll take your head!" Dugu''s cold eyes swept doutian.


    Dou Tian grabs his xumicong ring and sword, and breaks one of his fingers. Naturally, Dugu momei won''t let him go easily.


    As soon as the words were finished, Dugu Moji waved his hand. Suddenly, a strong momentum came to his face, and all the people around him unconsciously retreated.


    When people came back to their senses, Dugu suddenly had a jade ruler in his unpredictable hand. The jade ruler had seven sections, and it was shining like seven stars.


    "What''s this?" Some people''s pupils shrink slightly, and they are all attracted by the colorful jade ruler. Some people have already guessed its name.


    "Seven Star Xuan Ji Chi!" Chu yunbei exclaimed, his eyes full of incredible color, "it''s seven star xuanjichi, this is the legendary magic weapon!"


    When they heard the words "Seven Star Xuanji ruler", the crowd was boiling. No wonder they were not calm. Seven star Xuanji ruler is a magic weapon used to crack the soul world.


    Don''t say that the eight color light curtain is just an ordinary soul world. Even if it''s a legendary array, the Seven Star Xuanji ruler can easily break it.


    "Chu Er Shao is sure to lose. Even if he can break the eighth level of the soul world, he may not be able to break the Ninth level of the soul world. Dugu momei is different. With seven star xuanjichi, he is in an invincible position, and it''s easy to step on the Ninth level." Someone whispered.


    Other people can''t help nodding, in the vast majority of people''s view, Chu yunbei lost, unless there is a miracle.


    "The Dugu family is indeed worthy of being a millennial family. One of its children has a magic weapon." There were waves in Dou Tian''s heart, but he soon calmed down.


    When Chu yunbei was surprised, he looked back at doutian and said, "cousin, you guessed right. He really has a magic weapon. What should we do now?"


    If people hear Chu yunbei''s words, they will be surprised, because all this is expected by doutian.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to make a decision for the two billion best soul crystal." Doutian was very confident, and then added: "if you are lucky, the Seven Star Xuanji Chi belongs to you."


    "Er ~" Chu yunbei was almost choked by doutian''s words. It''s a magic weapon in legend. Can he own it?


    If other people say this, Chu yunbei will certainly scoff, but this is from doutian''s mouth, that is the wisdom.


    "Ha ha, brother Dugu is really hiding deep enough. We are sure to win." Murong langchen laughs wildly.


    Lin Ao''s face also appeared a smile, only Xianfu Xingyu''s eyes twinkled. Her eyes fell on Dou Tian. Somehow, she felt that things were not so simple, and there were variables in the end.


    Dugu momei enjoyed everyone''s surprise. He took the Seven Star Xuanji ruler and walked forward slowly. He came to the entrance to the eighth floor and raised it to stroke gently.


    A seven color glow blooms from the Seven Star Xuanji ruler and goes straight to the eight color light curtain. The eight color light trembles for a moment, and then a light door appears in the middle.


    Dugu Mo''s figure flashed and appeared in the light door. When the light door closed, he had already appeared in the corridor.


    "It''s a success!" Murong langchen said with a smile.


    "Chu Er Shao, it''s your turn. If you give up now, you just need to lose one billion of the best soul crystals." Dugu Mochi stood on the corridor and looked at chuyun North Road playfully.


    "Chu Er Shao, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. As long as you admit defeat, you will save a billion excellent soul crystals. If I were you, I wouldn''t hesitate at all." Murong langchen also said with a smile.


    "All the people in your Murong family are soft bones. Don''t compare them with you." Chu cloud North Nu shouts a way.


    "Er Shao is right. You Murong family people can be shameless, but my Chu family people are shameful?"


    "That is, no matter win or lose, only after fighting can we know. If Er Shao loses, I''m willing to help him to give ten thousand best Soul Crystal!"


    "I give 50000 yuan. Seeing the Murong family''s face, it makes me want to smoke him!"


    The words of Chu yunbei undoubtedly stirred up the nerves of the monks in the ancient city of Chu family. Many warm-blooded people have started to raise money.


    Murong langchen''s face is a little ugly, which is self defeating. He originally wanted to attack Chu yunbei, but he didn''t expect to make Chu yunbei''s image in the Chu family become tall."Thank you for your support. Although I''m a bit of a dandy, as long as I''m a member of the Chu family, I won''t hurt you." Chu yunbei said impassioned.


    The crowd found that Chu yunbei seemed different from before. If Chu yunbei had been in the past, he would have surrendered.


    In fact, Chu yunbei also wants to surrender, but the key is that he can''t get so many soul crystals. Once he admits defeat, doutian will die, and once doutian dies, Chu yunbei can''t live.


    Therefore, Chu yunbei can only go all the way to the black, he can only place his last hope on Dou Tian.


    With these words, Chu yunbei suddenly feels that his body is occupied by another consciousness, which is obviously doutian''s hand.


    Chu yunbei''s body slowly goes forward, and a long sword appears in his hand. When he comes to the eight color light curtain, the sword in his hand suddenly pulls a sword flower, and a sword stabs the eight color light curtain.


    "If this can break the eight color light curtain, it is estimated that the Hunyuan battle holy land can reach the eighth level. Do you really think the real dragon roar on the eighth level is so easy to drink?" Dugu in the corridor looks at Chu yunbei with disdain.


    "Won Murong langchen also showed a mocking smile on his face.


    The crowd also shook their heads helplessly. Originally, they expected Chu yunbei to show his fists. Even if they couldn''t break the eight color light curtain, they didn''t care. They just wanted Chu yunbei to go all out.


    Unfortunately, Chu yunbei''s performance let them down too much.


    Hum ~


    all of a sudden, the eight color light curtain blooms a glow, and then suddenly cracks from the middle, revealing a light door. Chu yunbei steps lightly and appears in the corridor.


    At this moment, all the people are silly, and their eyes are full of incredible color.


    "How can it be!" The smile on Murong langchen''s face suddenly solidified there. He could not help rubbing his eyes. He thought he was dazzled.


    "Is er Shao really a soul sculptor?" Not far away Chu Qingyang was very puzzled.


    "Chu yunbei, even if you pass the eighth floor, it''s just a draw at most!" Dugu momei soon regained his confidence.


    "Just a draw?" Chu yunbei grinned and said, "in my opinion, I have won."

 C1390

    "You won? It''s a daydream. With seven star Xuanji feet, I''m in an invincible position in the Ninth level. Do you think you have won? What a joke Dugu Mo said with a sneer.


    "If you don''t believe me, how about a little more Chu cloud North mouth way, although the speech is Chu cloud north, but actually it is doutian meaning.


    "What else do you want to bet?" Dugu momei also wanted to go. In his opinion, Chu yunbei just didn''t know what to do.


    With seven star Xuanji ruler, even if he can''t exert all the power of seven star Xuanji ruler, he can easily break the soul world below the divine level. He still has this confidence.


    Anyway, he has won. He doesn''t mind winning more bets. By the way, he beats Chu yunbei and Chu family in the face.


    "Bet my life on your seven star xuanjichi!" Chu cloud north cold spit out a few words.


    His voice is not big, but it sounds like a thunderbolt through everyone''s heart. The crowd all look at Chu yunbei in surprise and think that they have heard wrong.


    Dugu momai also looked at Chu yunbei in amazement. His face became very gloomy. He said in a voice: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Chu yunbei definitely nodded, it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    What the crowd doesn''t know is that Chu yunbei has the heart to cry at the moment. How can he gamble with Dugu momei with his own life? Unfortunately, it''s Dou Tian''s idea that makes the decision, which he can''t resist at all.


    Seeing that Dugu momei hesitated, Chu yunbei said, "you are also a direct child of the family. You don''t even have the courage. In your opinion, Chu yunbei''s life is not equal to your seven star xuanjichi?"


    "Of course..." Dugu momei almost blurted out that Chu yunbei''s life is not equal to my seven star xuanjichi''s, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    I saw the fierce eyes of all the people around him staring at him. If he really said this, it was estimated that the friars of the ancient city of Chu family would be angry.


    The Seven Star Xuanji ruler is just his unpredictable weapon. If Chu yunbei can''t even match his weapon, doesn''t it mean that the Chu family is not as good as the Dugu family?


    Thinking of this, Dugu momei grits his teeth and looks at Chu yunbei. Then he finds that he has been led by Chu yunbei.


    "What if I promise you?" Dugu Mo Chen snorted coldly, "if you lose, I hope you will keep your word. I don''t want to kill you myself."


    In fact, even if he killed Chu yunbei, Dugu momei didn''t dare. After all, this is the ancient city of Chu family, so he could only urge Chu yunbei to commit suicide. In this way, even if Chu yunbei died, it''s none of his business.


    "That''s nature!" Chu yunbei grinned, "elder Qingyang, if I die, tell my father, it''s none of their business."


    "Er Shao!" Chu Qingyang''s face changed slightly, and he cursed in his heart. I don''t worry that you Chu yunbei will die in other places, but I''m not the one who will be the one who will die in Tiansheng building?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to die yet." Chu yunbei waved his hand and said, "there are so many people here. I think we can make an exception to let all the people here go up and be fair."


    Chu Qingyang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "good!"


    "Ha ha, I can finally go to the eighth floor. I''ve been waiting for more than 40 years."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although we go to the eighth floor, we won''t sell the real dragon roar to us."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you drink the real dragon roar or not. As long as you can go to the eighth floor, I can brag later."


    The crowd was excited when they heard the words. Usually, a soul world blocked many people below the eighth floor. Now they can go up to the eighth floor, which is enough to be their talk after drinking.


    Chu Qingyang asked people to withdraw the spirit world from the seventh level to the eighth level. When everyone passed, it was reopened.


    A moment later, Chu yunbei, Dugu Mochi and others appeared at the ninth entrance. In front of them, there was a nine color soul world.


    Seeing the Jiucai soul world, Dugu momei shows his disdain. He seems to have guessed it for a long time, but he hasn''t paid attention to it.


    "When I step into the ninth floor, you will have nothing to say." Dugu Mo said with a sneer that he was about to come forward with the Seven Star Xuanji ruler.


    "Wait!" Chu cloud North suddenly cries a way.


    "Are you worried about your death now? If you want to go back, you can just kneel down in front of me and shout out ten words, I''ll give up, and I won''t want your life. " Dugu Moji raised his head as if he had been the winner.


    "In my eyes, you are just a clown. You don''t have to perform in front of me." Chu cloud North indifference way, Mou Guang is full of disdain.


    "You Dugu momai is so angry that some people dare to call him a clown, which almost makes Dugu momai burst out.


    "Before, it was you who took the lead. This time, it should be my turn to take the lead?" Chu cloud North light way.


    "No way!" Before Dugu momei opened his mouth, Murong langchen was the first to retort that he clearly remembered the scene when he was blocked in the sixth floor."I''m not asking too much, are you afraid?" Chu yunbei shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m afraid, I''ll be afraid of you?" Dugu Mo said with a grim smile, "what if I let you do it first? It''s just that I let you despair ahead of time."


    Murong langchen just wanted to stop it. Then Dugu Mo''s words were out. It was too late for him to stop it. His face became very ugly.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chu yunbei smiles and walks slowly towards the nine color light curtain. His fingers in his sleeves vibrate gently.


    When he came to the front of jiucaihunjie, he took a sword flower in his right hand as before, and the long sword stabbed out gently.


    This time, no one underestimated Chu yunbei. Sure enough, when the sword touched the soul world, a nine colored haze awn roared open, and soon a light door appeared.


    At this time, Chu yunbei''s other hand gently, this action is very delicate, few people can see.


    It happened that Chu Qingyang was one of them. He was very surprised: "it seems that Er Shao''s method just now belongs to the soul sculptor. Is he really a soul sculptor?"


    Chu Qingyang lost his mind for a long time. When the crowd came back, Chu yunbei had already appeared in the corridor leading to the ninth floor.


    "Passed?" The crowd was silly. No one thought it was such a result. No wonder Chu yunbei was so confident that he had the confidence to pass.


    The most ugly face is Dugu momei. He really can''t understand how Chu yunbei passed through, but he is still very confident.


    "Even if you passed, I didn''t lose!" Dugu Mo said with a sneer, then walked forward slowly.


    "Brother Dugu." Murong langchen quickly cried, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, we can''t lose." Dugu Mo''s mouth was slightly raised, and Murong was silent. In his heart, he could only say in secret: I hope so!


    In the ninth floor corridor, Chu yunbei looks at Dugu Moji coming, and says in his heart, "cousin, he really can''t break through?"


    At the moment, Chu yunbei is in a good mood. You know, if Dugu momei can''t pass the nine color sky soul array, the Seven Star xuanjichi is his.


    At the beginning, he was very unhappy about doutian''s gambling with his life, but now, he has no more mustard.


    "Don''t worry, although the soul world I added is not strong, he can''t make it." Doutian''s voice sounded in Chu yunbei''s mind, and his tone was very confident.

 C1391

    Dugu momei walks to the Jiucai heaven soul array with seven star Xuanji ruler in his hand, and his mouth turns up slightly. With the influx of soul power into the Seven Star Xuanji ruler, the seven color streamer reaches its peak.


    Wheezing, the seven color light beam rushes into the nine color sky soul array. At that moment, the nine color sky soul array is suddenly broken, and a light door appears in front of him.


    With a faint smile, Dugu momei rushed to guangmen. He was so fast that he was in front of guangmen in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t expect that the soul world leading to the Ninth level could be broken so easily. I knew I could come up and taste the reincarnation color."


    "Do you think it''s really as easy as you think? It''s xuanjichi, the Seven Star magic weapon. He can ignore the soul world, so he can pass easily."


    "Yes, we can''t break the eighth level of the soul world. We didn''t try it at the beginning."


    The crowd sighed as they looked at Dugu''s light.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound, and a ray of light suddenly rebounded back. It took several feet to stabilize his figure, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? How did you fly away? " The crowd was very surprised. Shouldn''t Dugu momei pass through the ninth soul world? Why did the whole person suddenly fly away?


    "It seems that the soul world is back as usual." Someone said.


    When the crowd looked around, they saw that the Jiucai spirit world had recovered as before, but the speed of recovery was too fast. No wonder Dugu momei didn''t respond.


    Murong wave dust mouth slightly a smoke, this scene how similar, before he is not also by that soul world to shock fly?


    "Son of a bitch!" With a roar of fury, Dugu Mo opens his way with seven star Xuanji Chi and pours at Jiucai spirit world again. In his opinion, as long as there is a moment''s gap, he can enter the Ninth level.


    With a puff, the nine color light curtain tore a hole again, but there was almost no interval, and the hole recovered as before.


    Dugu''s unpredictable body was hit and flew again, his face became very embarrassed, and his head shook like a rattle: "impossible, there is no soul world that can''t be broken by seven star Xuanji Chi!"


    "It''s true that there is no soul world that can''t be broken by seven star Xuanji Chi, but there is also no soul world that can''t be restored by mending the sky." Not far away, Dou Tian thought to himself.


    Doutian is a little excited at the thought that the two billion best soul crystal is coming. Even he, the two billion best soul crystal is a great fortune.


    Dugu momei was very unwilling. He tried more than ten times, and each time he almost rushed into the ninth floor corridor, but it was just a little bit like an insurmountable gap!


    After half a sound, Dugu Mo sat on the ground with a face of despair. It doesn''t matter if he lost one billion elite soul crystals, but xuanjichi, the Seven Star magic weapon, must not be lost.


    Without the Seven Star xuanjichi, Dugu momei is bound to lose the chance to be the heir of his family. For these geniuses, to lose the status of heir of his family is equivalent to death.


    "Murong langchen, Lin Ao, Xianfu Xingyu, it''s your turn." Chu yunbei''s crazy voice rang out. He couldn''t help but be excited at the thought of the Seven Star xuanjichi he was about to get.


    Murong langchen''s face is not much better. They have tried several times. Without seven stars xuanjichi, they can''t move jiucaitian soul array.


    "You lost." Chu cloud North indifferent voice sounded, he once again across the nine color sky soul array, appeared in the eighth floor of the platform.


    "No, I didn''t lose!" Dugu momei''s head kept shaking and his eyes were a little distracted.


    "Yes, we haven''t lost yet. There''s no time limit for this contest. As long as we don''t admit defeat, you won''t win." Murong langchen also suddenly recovered.


    "What a shame! Do you have to wait for you to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war here? " The crowd looked at Murong langchen with disdain.


    "I don''t know the shamelessness of Murong family once or twice." Chu yunbei''s indifferent voice rang out, "Ben Shao has long expected that you will be like this. Fortunately, I signed an agreement before. The agreement says that everyone has three mobile phone meetings, and you''ve done it more than four times. Most of them are given to you by me."


    Murong langchen suddenly took out the agreement, and his face became very gloomy at the next moment.


    "Speed, give me the two billion best soul crystal and the Seven Star Xuanji ruler. I''m still waiting to go to the ninth floor and have a good taste of reincarnation." Chu cloud north cold sound way.


    It''s just like Dugu Moji and others don''t give it to him.


    "Here are 2.5 billion top quality soul crystals, and the extra 500 million can be regarded as seven star Xuanji feet." Dugu Mo determined his mind and threw a Xumi empty ring to Chu yunbei.


    Chu yunbei glanced at it and found that there were more than 2.5 billion soul crystals in it, but he shook his head: "500 million soul crystals want to buy a magic weapon. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you are willing to gamble, you will admit defeat! "


    In fact, the price of a magic weapon purchased by the 500 million best soul crystal is barely passable.


    However, Chu yunbei can see that doutian is short of soul crystals now. No matter how many of the best soul crystals he got from this bet, it must be doutian''s.Even if the Seven Star Xuanji ruler is replaced by hunjing, it will also be given to doutian. Chu yunbei is not a fool. How can he miss the Seven Star Xuanji ruler?


    "Chu yunbei, do you really leave no room at all?" Dugu Mo gnaws his teeth and his eyes are burning scarlet.


    "Wheeze!"


    Before the words ended, suddenly a streamer of light passed through the void, and Dugu momei suddenly flew up with the arm of seven star xuanjichi, followed by a scream like killing a pig.


    At the next moment, the eyes of the crowd were all focused on Dou Tian. He held a sword in his hand and made a sword move.


    Then his body flew out like a swallow, holding the Seven Star Xuanji ruler in his hand. As for Dugu''s unpredictable arm, Dou Tian threw it aside like a litter.


    If doutian was a little bit more ruthless, he would be able to give up his hand and not give him a chance to take it back.


    "What''s the matter? Fight if you don''t want to!" Doutian looked at Dugu unpredictable with disdain, then threw the Seven Star Xuanji ruler to Chu yunbei and said, "Er Shao, your things!"


    The crowd suddenly trembled, and all of them looked at Dou Tian in surprise, deeply remembering this face. They dare to break Dugu''s hand to please Chu yunbei, either a fool or a madman.


    "Thank you, brother Jian." Chu yunbei is also shocked by Dou Tian''s decisiveness. It''s unpredictable. Dou Tian dares to break his arm.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Dugu momei roared and rushed to doutian angrily.


    "Go away!" Doutian yelled angrily again, flicked a little, and the arm on the ground exploded directly, which turned into a blood mist and filled the air.


    The crowd''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the boy was really cruel. He destroyed one of Dugu''s arms, and he was just looking for death. Even Chu yunbei might not be able to protect him.


    what surprised the crowd was that Dugu''s face was scared when doutian drank it, and he stepped aside, as if he saw a cat''s mouse.


    Is this guy so strong? Isn''t it the third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng war god realm?


    "You are so arrogant that you don''t take my Dugu family seriously!" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, and then a majestic momentum rushed to doutian.

 C1392

    At the end of the speech, a terrible momentum swept across the sky. Dou Tian felt his head confused for a while, and then suddenly looked up to the front.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his forties looking at doutian with a sneer. Obviously, it was him who attacked doutian with his soul just now.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian is still just a shout of rage. Meanwhile, the soul of Hongmeng''s war spirit is at the top of the world, and it goes straight to the middle-aged man.


    Poof! The middle-aged man felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and hit the wall heavily. He looked at doutian in horror.


    "No way, how could he be so strong!" Dugu is so stupid.


    The middle-aged man was sent by the Dugu family to protect him. With his unlimited strength close to the peak of Hongmeng God of war, he was also drunk by doutian?


    But doutian Mingming is a monk in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. How can his strength be so terrible!


    "Just now that was the soul''s coercion. You are a spiritual practitioner specializing in soul!" Lin Ao suddenly thought of something and looked at Dou Tian in surprise.


    As children of the ancient people, they naturally know many secrets that others don''t know.


    As for divine cultivation, Lin AO and others naturally know that this kind of person''s cultivation may be very low, but the soul strength is very strong. Even if the third small realm of Hongmeng war god defeats the peak of Hongmeng war god, it is possible.


    Of course, the premise is that God practitioners are unprepared. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for them to step into battle.


    Compared with physical training, spiritual training has certain advantages in the same level of combat, but the advantages are not so obvious. Otherwise, most people will choose spiritual training.


    However, the practice of spiritual cultivation is far more difficult than physical cultivation, which is not successful for ordinary people. Otherwise, nine out of ten people would not choose physical cultivation.


    "Shenxiu?" Hearing the speech, they all looked at doutian in surprise. Many people unconsciously stepped back several steps, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "Brother Jian, are you really a god cultivator?" Chu yunbei''s tone was a little trembling. He found that the more he contacted with doutian, the more surprised he was.


    "Where is the God of war in Hongmeng?" Dou Tian smiles calmly. He doesn''t want to be treated as a monster.


    "It''s true that the real Shenxiu is qualified to call it that only when he breaks through the peak of Hongmeng war god realm in legend. Unfortunately, it''s so difficult to break through the peak of Hongmeng war god realm." Chu Qingyang sighed.


    For most people, the peak of Hongmeng war god is a natural moat. It is almost impossible to break through the peak of Hongmeng war god.


    At least for hundreds and thousands of years, he has never heard of anyone breaking through the peak of the legendary Hongmeng God of war.


    Dugu momei''s eyes are flickering, and they are full of fear when they look at doutian. They know that they are doomed to lose face today.


    Is that all?


    It''s impossible. He is also one of the heirs of the Dugu family. He was cut off here. How can he forget it!


    "Chu yunbei, I''m willing to accept defeat in this gamble, but you Chu family dare to break my arm. My Dugu family must get back justice." Dugu was unpredictable and could only retreat.


    He knew that seven star Xuan Ji Chi was impossible to get back. Now he just wanted to kill Dou Tian to get back some face.


    "I''m not from the Chu family." Chu cloud North hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Dou Tian smiles and shakes his head.


    "You''re not from the Chu family?" Dugu is unpredictable. He almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He looks at doutian with anger.


    "Southern region, sword world." Doutian is indifferent and says very seriously.


    "Since you are not from the Chu family, you can die." Dugu Mo bellowed and waved his hand, "Uncle Yun, kill him!"


    The middle-aged man who had been shocked by doutian before saw this, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked towards doutian. Although doutian''s soul strength was stronger than him, as long as he was careful, doutian could not help him.


    As for strength, as a monk in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, would he be afraid of a man in the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war?


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to make your own decisions, so you can still leave a whole body." For his own strength, the middle-aged man is very confident.


    On him, there was an air of being or not, and the friars all around retreated one after another.


    "Although the boy''s soul strength is good, his strength is still too low." The crowd shook their heads secretly. In their eyes, doutian would die.


    As for the ninth realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian has not really touched it after he sealed himself.


    He also wants to try to find out where his bottom line is without using other means.


    "Fight if you want." Doutian light way, spread out palm, white Shura sword suddenly appeared in the hand, lest expose identity, Shura sword also didn''t become blood color.


    However, the Shura sword still exudes the murderous spirit, and the crowd around him looks at the Shura sword in doutian''s hand, with goose bumps on his body."It''s a terrible sword. It''s stained with the blood of many creatures."


    "I feel it. It''s a Shura field under this sword!"


    The crowd looked at doutian with fear. If doutian was as cool as the wind before, now he seems to be a ferocious God. He may kill at any time.


    "Brother sword!" Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tian worried.


    "It''s my business." Doutian shakes his head. He usually doesn''t look for trouble, but he is never afraid of anything. It happens that he needs to confirm something in his heart now.


    The ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war may be terrible, but it doesn''t scare doutian.


    "Since you don''t want your face, you''ll be dead!" The middle-aged man sneered, then said no, and suddenly put his hand to doutian.


    "The face is for oneself, not for others!" Doutian God is indifferent, and his body flies like a swallow. He appears outside the Tiansheng building.


    In this ancient city of Chu family, doutian can offend anyone, but for the time being, he doesn''t dare to offend the Chu family. If Tiansheng building is destroyed, it will be him.


    Of course, with the strength of doutian, they may not be able to destroy Tiansheng building.


    "Want to run?" With a sneer, the middle-aged man quickly chased him out. It was hard to break into Tiansheng building from outside, but it was easy to leave from Tiansheng building.


    "Go out and have a look!" Chu yunbei drinks lightly, stares at Dugu momei coldly, and then flies to the outside world.


    Outside, the middle-aged man instantly blocked doutian''s way, took doutian''s chest with one punch, and a cold air immediately enveloped doutian. The terrible cold air frozen the world, and doutian felt that he couldn''t move.


    "Cold!" Doutian can''t help shivering. This man deserves to be the ninth small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war. He understands the meaning of heaven and earth. With one thought, he can change the surrounding environment.


    This cold, cold to the bone marrow, in addition to the dragon dance, this is the first time doutian encountered such a terrible cold air.


    "Broken!" Doutian drinks lightly, and the Shura sword in his hand trembles. The endless sword Qi blooms from him, and the sharp Qi dominates the world.

 C1393

    With the crazy blooming of sword Qi, ice crystals burst all over the sky, the air of frost stirred, and the cold feeling that shrouded doutian dissipated a lot.


    "It turns out that I''m a little bit heavy. That''s interesting. If I abuse and kill you, I don''t have any interest." The middle-aged man gave a grim smile.


    Before his words were heard, his body came out again, and a cold and fierce fist of ice crystal came out. Where he passed, the air of ice swept all over the sky, and the void was frozen into countless ice.


    Doutian''s whole space turned into an ice crystal world in an instant, and the cold air hit people, which was terrible to the extreme.


    He stepped on the sword step and quickly shuttled through the ice crystal world. He did not dare to stay in the same place. His Shura sword danced from time to time, breaking the ice with sword Qi.


    "Boom, click ~" the fierce collision sound sounded from time to time, the ice crystals constantly burst into pieces, turned into countless pieces, burst out in all directions, extremely violent, many monks suffered.


    "So strong, worthy of the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war!" The crowd retreated one after another, many people''s bodies were pierced by ice crystal debris, and blood flowed across them.


    Doutian''s clothes were also broken, but he still didn''t exert his power, such as the fighting spirit of Hades and the fire spirit of Tianjin.


    He found that he didn''t use any other strength, and he didn''t adapt to it for a while, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the fighting genius knows how much room he has to make progress. When he can jump to battle without the help of other forces, he is the real genius.


    "Only the power of escape?" The middle-aged man sneered and his face was full of fun. He was more confident in his strength.


    "Uncle Yun, don''t kill him. First peel his skin and then cut off his flesh and blood. I want him to live as if he were dead!" The sound of Dugu Moji''s drinking came out.


    At first, he thought that doutian was a member of the Chu family. Now he knows his identity. He is a monk in the southern region. He really doesn''t care.


    Kill and kill, and no one will say a word for it.


    "San Shao, don''t worry. Killing him is as simple as killing a chicken." The middle-aged man chuckled. He suddenly opened his arms. Within a radius of three or four hundred feet, they were frozen into frost, just like a frost hell.


    All the friars outside were blocked out, and only doutian was enveloped in it. Many people were already guessing the end of doutian.


    In the frost, Dou''s celestial table was also covered with a layer of white ice. He urged a drop of Shura''s divine power to make his blood boil completely, so as not to let the chill affect his actions.


    "Roar!" A light roar came from doutian''s shoulder, but Xiaojin opened his sleepy eyes, slightly uncomfortable. The middle-aged man disturbed his sleep.


    All of a sudden, Xiaojin opened his mouth and swallowed all the cold air. Even the ice crystals appeared huge cracks. Xiaojin''s white hair looked more pliable.


    Seeing the cold disappear, the middle-aged man''s eyes were surprised. Then his eyes suddenly fell on Xiaojin: "what kind of cat are you?"


    "Roar!" Xiaojin roared, the Dragon chanted, and the thunder rolled. It seemed that he was very upset. The middle-aged man called him a cat, and then he made several gestures to doutian.


    "He''s disturbing your sleep. You''re going to kill him?" Doutian looks at Xiaojin strangely, then glances at the middle-aged man.


    Doutian can''t see through Xiaojin any more. Although Xiaojin is only the third monk of the God level, he has been passed on by the blood dragon. God knows how strong he is.


    Since it is so confident, it is estimated that it will have no problem with the middle-aged man in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war spirit realm.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you to make soup." The middle-aged man was so angry that he was despised by a cat. How could he be calm.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Jin roared angrily. His voice was so vast that all the ice crystals around him were broken. At the same time, Xiao Jin''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it was in front of the middle-aged man.


    It''s a sharp claw deep in the middle-aged man toward the fierce wave and down, speed to the extreme.


    "Frozen!"


    The middle-aged man is also the ninth small realm strength of Hongmeng God of war. His reaction is very fast. The cold comes from him and freezes the void.


    Poof! Strangely, the cold air in front of Xiaojin''s face was like nothing. Its claws were extremely sharp. It directly tore open the middle-aged man''s chest, blood shot!


    "What''s that?" With the disappearance of ice crystal, the crowd around finally saw the scene of Xiaojin attacking and killing the middle-aged man in the distance. Everyone was shocked by Xiaojin''s powerful strength.


    many people were shocked. They thought that the kitten on doutian''s shoulder was just his pet. They didn''t know how terrible Xiaojin''s strength was.


    The most surprised is Yi Peng. He forced Dou Tian to sell Xiao Jin to him for a woman, so he offended Chu yunbei.


    Fortunately, doutian didn''t make trouble for him. Looking back, Yi Peng''s face was very white. Fortunately, doutian''s pet didn''t do anything to him at that time, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.Yi Peng finally knows that there are some things in the world that can''t be measured by eyes, just like Xiao Jin. Who could have thought that it would be so terrible.


    "Ah The shrill scream rang out, and the middle-aged man was running away from the empty Cangxian. He was covered with blood and scarlet claw marks all over his body.


    In front of Xiaojin''s face, he had almost no choice but to run away. There was no room for resistance, and even if he ran away, he could not escape Xiaojin''s claws.


    Dou Tian is also shocked by Xiao Jin''s strength. He slowly turns around and looks at Dugu momai in the distance. Dugu momai''s face is a little pale.


    Later, Dou Tianlin steps towards Dugu momai, and a few flashes appear in Dugu momai.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Dou Tian''s appearance, Dugu momei was so scared that he quickly stepped back.


    "Didn''t you shout so much just now? Let him not kill me, first peel my skin, then cut my flesh and blood, and make me live as if I were dead? " Doutian said with a smile, the smile is very shabby, people can''t help but have goose bumps.


    "No, I didn''t mean you..." Dugu momei shook his head. If it was the third smallest realm of other Hongmeng warlords, he could absolutely ignore it.


    But he saw the terror of doutian with his own eyes. He was the sixth small realm of the God of war, and had no room to fight back.


    "I''m a kind man. I don''t peel your skin or cut your flesh one by one. I just want to kill you." Dou Tian said to himself, but he didn''t hear what Dugu unpredictable said.


    Hearing this, the crowd trembled violently. Is it kind to kill him?


    This man is not so overbearing, but he is relieved to think about it. Compared with Dugu Mo, he is really kind.


    "Brother sword!" Not far away, Chu yunbei sees Dou Tian''s intention to kill him. He wants to stop him. If Dugu Mo unexpectedly dies here, it''s not only Dou Tian, but also the Chu family.


    "If I kill him, how long will it take for the Dugu family to arrive?" Doutian asked.


    "The Dugu family is in Beiyu. It will take about two months to kill him." Chu yunbei thought about it.


    "That''s enough." Doutian nodded. In more than two months, Wansheng Pharmacopoeia was finished. Doutian might not be in the ancient city of Chu. Even if he was killed, what would happen?

 C1394

    Yiyin!


    A rainbow of sword spirit crossed the sky, and even the void was torn to pieces in an instant. The crowd only saw a flash of white sword light, but the sword light forever branded and killed their deep mind.


    Come on! Incredibly fast!


    This is the crowd''s description of the sword light. The moment is eternity.


    When the crowd looked in the direction of the sword, they saw that Dugu''s unpredictable eyes were full of fear, and then slowly became dull.


    Poof! With a crisp sound, Dugu''s unpredictable body suddenly split in two from the middle, and blood splashed into the void.


    Dugu momei, one of the heirs of the ancient Dugu family, died!


    "Hiss ~" the voice of air-conditioning in the crowd sounded, and many people''s pupils contracted violently. They were shocked by doutian''s strength and ferocity.


    That''s one of the heirs of the Dugu family. He killed them in front of so many people. Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of the Dugu family?


    "Three little!" The middle-aged man in the distance roars. He is sent by the Dugu family to protect Dugu momai. Now, however, Dugu momai is dead!


    Even if Xiaojin didn''t kill him, the Dugu family would not let him go. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man almost went crazy.


    "Kill With a roar, the middle-aged man suddenly burst into white flame and rushed to doutian crazily. Xiaojin had been thrown aside by him.


    What he has to do now is to kill Dou Tian and avenge Dugu momei. This is his only chance to live.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man came, Dou Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. He killed Dugu unpredictable with his sword just now, which made him more confident with his sword just now.


    "In a flash


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to approach, doutian faintly spat out a word, and suddenly raised the Shura sword in his hand. It seemed that he only made a simple move.


    This sword has no power of heaven and earth, no Kendo will, and even soul power. It''s just the most common sword.


    But it was this kind of sword that made people feel the threat of death. They didn''t know how doutian used it.


    Come on! It''s everyone''s definition of this sword, even the peak speed of Hongmeng war god realm is just like this.


    Mingming is just a simple sword, but people find that this sword contains a peerless and sharp spirit, condensing the spirit of the friars themselves.


    Wheezing, the light of the sword pierced the sky, as if cutting the sky and the earth. Suddenly, the middle-aged man of the Dugu family stopped.


    The crowd looked around, only to find that there was a crack in the center of his eyebrows, and the blood slowly penetrated out.


    Before the crowd recovered, his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    "The ninth little realm of Hongmeng God of war died like this?"


    "That sword seems to be called the moment of youth, but it is very appropriate. Life blooms and withers in that moment."


    "If he goes beyond a few small realms to kill, isn''t his strength no less than that of the top ten demons? Another evil is born? "


    "No, although he killed the ninth little realm of Hongmeng God of war, the Dugu family was also seriously injured. Otherwise, he might not be able to kill him."


    "I remember that the owner of Tiansheng building also has the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. You see his face, he must not have confidence to take the sword just now."


    The crowd couldn''t calm down for a long time. A moment later, the whole audience was boiling up, and their eyes were all focused on Dou Tian.


    Their eyes have completely changed. If they had disdained doutian before, now they are only in awe of doutian.


    To kill the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm with the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, only those ten people can do it among many ancient tribes, and those ten people have a name, which is ten evils.


    Chu Yunfei, the elder brother of Chu yunbei, is one of the ten evils.


    Looking at the whole Pangu continent, there are only ten people of the same age. We can imagine the horror of the ten evils.


    Dou Tian turns a blind eye to the surprise of the crowd. He puts away his sword and walks slowly towards the direction where Chu yunbei is.


    Small gold into a streamer and fly, fell on Dou Tian''s shoulder, stretched, and then fell asleep.


    "Sword world, if you kill Dugu momei, you will die miserably!" Murong Lang Chen gave a cold smile.


    He didn''t feel sorry for Dugu''s unexpected death. On the contrary, he felt lucky. In this way, the Dugu family couldn''t let him go. Without his help, doutian would die.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you too!" Doutian gives Murong a cold glance. He has no good impression on Murong family.


    Murongxue''s family, if not for the acquiescence of the Murong family, will not be destroyed by the Lei family and Yanluo mansion. Sooner or later, this account will be recovered.


    When he heard doutian''s words, Murong langchen''s face changed. He didn''t dare to let out a fart. Doutian''s strength is comparable to ten evils. If you want to kill him, you don''t have to use one more sword!"Hum!" Murong Lang Chen snorted coldly, at least he didn''t want to admit defeat on the surface.


    Lin AO and Xianfu Xingyu dare not look at doutian. They have no face to stay here and leave with their subordinates.


    "Brother sword." Chu yunbei came back to his senses for a long time. He found that he still underestimated Dou Tian. He didn''t expect that even Dugu momei would dare to kill him.


    "Two little afraid?" Doutian grinned and his white teeth glowed coldly.


    "I''m afraid. It''s a little bit, but it''s nothing to be afraid of when I think of the harvest this time. I''ll be regarded as a man with magic weapons in the future." Chu yunbei smiles calmly. Looking at the Seven Star Xuan Ji Chi in his hand, he can''t close his mouth.


    "Go, drink." Doutian laughs and gets 2.5 billion soul crystal. Doutian is in a good mood.


    Even his attitude towards Chu yunbei has changed subtly. At least in his eyes, Chu yunbei is not as unbearable as he imagined.


    "It''s my treat. Don''t argue with me." Chuyunbei laughs and goes away with doutian. As long as he refines the Seven Star xuanjichi, he can go in and out of the ninth floor of Tiansheng building at will.


    The crowd watched the back of doutian and chuyunbei disappear on the first floor of Tiansheng building. Others came back to their senses. Many people left quickly, and the news spread.


    At this moment, in a courtyard deep in the Chu family, beside a red sandalwood table, there is a figure sitting. It is a middle-aged man in black robes. Although he is old, it is hard to hide his rich spirit and jade like temperament.


    Next to him stood a young man in a white robe, who was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was as handsome as jade, and he had an invincible pride.


    "Dad, how did you invite other ancient people this time?" Said the young man in white.


    The middle-aged man in the black robe sighed and asked, "Yunfei, what do you think if you go to the land of God?"


    The white robed youth is no other than Chu Yunfei, Chu yunbei''s elder brother. Naturally, the black robed man is their father, Chu Linxiao, the owner of the Chu family.


    "The land of God?" Chu Yunfei was very surprised, with a sharp air in his eyes, and even a strong yearning.

 C1395

    "Dad, isn''t our ancient clan not involved in the affairs of the temple of war god?"


    Chu Yunfei asked again. He knew very well that God''s plunder was under the jurisdiction of the temple of war god, and many ancient people were not allowed to enter.


    If you can, the monks in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm of the major ancient tribes have already entered the land of God''s plunder. How can they wait until now?


    "God''s land robbery is not actually the site of the temple of war god. It''s just that we ancient people missed the opportunity at the beginning, but later they wanted to participate in it, but they couldn''t afford it." Chu Lin Xiao shook his head, eyes deep incomparable, face some chagrin.


    Hearing Chu Linxiao''s words, Chu Yunfei frowned. Is there any secret in it?


    "Dad, can we enter the land of God now?" Chu Yunfei was quite excited.


    Chu Linxiao nodded: "yes, that''s why I asked you, if it was you, how would you choose?"


    "Into the land of God, of course." Chu Yunfei said without hesitation, "Dad, to tell you the truth, over the years, my cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds, even known as the top ten evils, but I think, compared with the people who robbed the land by God, it''s still not as good."


    "Oh?" Chu Linxiao looks at Chu Yunfei unexpectedly. Chu Yunfei is so decisive that he didn''t expect. His worried look also blooms a trace of brilliance.


    "If what I said is wrong, please forgive me." Chu Yunfei took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely sharp: "over the years, I''ve been wondering whether it''s a wrong choice for us to build cars behind closed doors.


    in recent years, my cultivation has been in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and I can''t make any further progress. I think my talent is not enough, and I''ve tried many methods, but I still can''t take this step.


    Later, the child found out that the meaning of heaven and earth that I understood was evolved by the strong family. It was not the real meaning of heaven and earth at all. My Chu family was occupied in this secret space and had lost the real meaning of heaven and earth. How could I understand the real meaning of heaven and earth.


    If you can enter the land of God''s plunder, I am sure that I will break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war in three years, and even break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war in my lifetime


    Chu Yunfei''s words were impassioned. He was very excited at the thought that he could go to God''s land.


    In recent years, he has been unable to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war, which makes him very depressed. If there is no accident, his life will come to an end.


    He had never heard of anyone breaking through the peak of Hongmeng God of war in the past 1000 years. Even his father Chu Linxiao was just the peak of Hongmeng God of war.


    In fact, not only Chu Linxiao, but also other ancient clan leaders were all Hongmeng''s God of war.


    "How difficult it is to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war." Chu Lin Xiao sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "I have confidence Chu Yunfei''s eyes were firm.


    "Yunfei, there are many things you can know about your strength now." Chu Linxiao didn''t attack Chu Yunfei''s self-confidence. If a person doesn''t even have self-confidence, his hope of breaking through the God of war will be even more slim.


    After a pause, Chu Linxiao said: "you may have been wondering that there are many talented people in our Chu family. They are not only practicing medicine, but also practicing. Every 100 years, there are several breakthroughs in the peak of Hongmeng war spirit, but those people suddenly evaporate."


    "Yes, the life span of Hongmeng war god realm is as high as several hundred years. With the help of pills, it''s not impossible to live for thousands of years." Chu Yunfei expressed his doubts.


    Chu Linxiao nodded and said: "to tell you the truth, in the past 1000 years, there are as many as 37 people in our Chu family who have broken through the peak of Hongmeng God of war. There are countless people who have broken through the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, just like crucian carp crossing the river."


    "So much?" Chu Yunfei thought he was talented enough, but he didn''t expect that the strength of Chu family was far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s still less. The Li family is more, maybe as many as 50 or 60 people." Chu Lin Xiao took a deep breath of the air way. Speaking of this, his heart was not calm.


    "Where have these people gone?" Chu Yunfei asked without hesitation.


    "The land of God!" Chu Linxiao said solemnly.


    "The land of God?" Chu Yunfei was very surprised and stood there in a daze.


    "Breaking through the peak of Hongmeng war god realm, you can understand the power of heaven and earth. You should know that." Chu Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s true that Hongmeng''s war god realm has hundreds of years of life. After their family has been guarding it for hundreds of years, they can break through the void and go to the God''s land, where they can seek the opportunity to break through the peak of the war god realm."


    "Did any of them break through?" Chu Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Lin Xiao shook his head, then restrained his mind and said: "I''m telling you so much, I want to tell you that entering the land of God can really make you stronger, and..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Linxiao pauses. Chu Yunfei doesn''t interrupt. He knows that Chu Linxiao still has something to say. After waiting for half a ring, Chu Linxiao''s voice continues to ring."Moreover, this God''s land of plunder really has a chance to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war." At this point, Chu Linxiao also had a flash of hope in his eyes.


    "What opportunity?" Chu Yunfei''s eyes brightened. He had already decided in his heart that he would go to the land of God anyway.


    "Do you know how to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war?" Chu Linxiao asked.


    "This child has seen it in the family''s books. If he wants to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war, one is to transform his soul power into divine power. This is a magic level battle formula, and the other is to understand the mysteries." Chu Yunfei said. Seeing Chu Linxiao shaking his head, he was surprised and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Chu Linxiao affirmed that "the most fundamental way to break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war is to transform the fate into a divine one. As long as the fate transforms into a divine one, we can naturally understand the profound meaning, and the soul power can naturally transform into a divine power."


    "Godhead?" Chu Yunfei was stunned. It was obvious that he had never heard of the title.


    "It has another name, the crystal of divine power!" Chu Linxiao said with profound meaning, "after the death of Hongmeng God of war, his divinity will not disappear. This is the chance of God robbing the land. Therefore, the temple of God of war has not allowed the participation of the major ancient tribes."


    Chu Yunfei was more and more excited when he heard that. He wanted to go to the place of God''s robbery immediately, break through the peak of Hongmeng God of war, and then understand the legendary god of war.


    "Dad means that we can enter the temple of God of war now? Why is the temple of God of war allowed now? " Chu Yunfei soon recovered his mind and wondered.


    "Because the temple of war god is now isolated and helpless. Thousands of years ago, the hall of Shura was destroyed, and the hall of inheritance fell apart. With the coming of the Millennium catastrophe, the temple of war God needs our support. Someone has come to inform us that it will open the place of God''s robbery in half a year." Chu Linxiao.


    "What catastrophe?" Chu Yunfei asked.


    "Now you don''t need to know that thousands of years ago, all the major ancient tribes didn''t participate, and they lost the qualification to enter God''s land. This time, the ancient tribes should not stand by." Chulinxiao deep suction airway.


    After a pause, he said with a bitter smile: "of course, we don''t have the right to stand by. If we want to get out of the way, the temple of war god is estimated to be the first to destroy us."


    Chu Yunfei frowned and said, "so dad asked other ancient people to participate in the Wansheng pharmacopoeia in order to unite these families?"


    "Not bad." Chu Linxiao nodded, and his face looked like an old fox.


    "Tell the master, I have something important to report!" All of a sudden, a rapid voice came from outside the courtyard.

 C1396

    "What''s the matter, elder two?" Hearing the sound from outside, Chu Linxiao''s smile solidified and regained his dignity.


    Shaoqing, an old man in a grey robe comes in. He is the second elder of Chu family. His cultivation is profound. He salutes Chu Linxiao and says: "tell the master that Dugu is dead."


    "What?" Chu Linxiao thought that he had heard wrong, so he clapped the case.


    Just now, he was still proud that he had united with other ancient families by virtue of the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. However, unexpectedly, the people of the Dugu family died in the ancient city of Chu family.


    "Who is so bold!" Chu Yunfei''s face was cold in vain. Dugu Mo died in the ancient city of Chu family. The Chu family must have something to do with it.


    If you don''t give the Dugu family a satisfactory answer, the Chu family will have one more enemy, which is not what the Chu family wants to see.


    "How did he die?" Chu Linxiao soon regained his peace, and he was already thinking about the consequences of this matter in his mind.


    "It''s about the second young master." The two elders of the grey robed elder respectfully explained the gambling and fighting between Chu yunbei and doutian and Dugu momei.


    "The villain!" Chu Linxiao is very angry. He shouts angrily and smashes the red sandalwood table with a slap. The red sandalwood table suddenly turns into countless sawdust and flies in the air.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Linxiao is so angry. If someone else killed Dugu momei, it has nothing to do with Chu yunbei, Chu Linxiao will not hesitate to kill him to put out the anger of the Dugu family.


    But this matter has an inseparable relationship with Chu yunbei, which makes it difficult for Chu Linxiao to start.


    After all, Chu yunbei got the mysterious seven star xuanjichi in front of so many people.


    "Dad, I think it must be the second brother who is called sword world. Although his talent is average, he is absolutely not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart." Chu Yunfei opened his mouth and a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "The young master is right. The second young master just made a mistake." The second elder also nodded.


    "Dad, just leave it to me." Chu Yunfei said in a deep voice


    a fierce color flashed in Chu Linxiao''s eyes, and then he said: "in three days, there will be Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, and no mistakes can be made. Make things clean. If you can''t, wait until after the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. "


    "Good." Chu Yunfei nodded, then looked at the second elder and said, "second elder, where is the second younger brother?"


    "Tian Sheng Lou!" Two elder vomit out a few words, "big young master, use not old to help?"


    "No, if I can''t deal with an outsider, I''ll live in vain for more than 20 years." Chu Yunfei said with pride, leaving a word, Chu Yunfei left the courtyard.


    At the moment, on the ninth floor of Tiansheng building, doutian and chuyunbei are drinking happily. Yi Peng and Chuyan are also red.


    "Cousin, I really thank you, otherwise I really can''t drink the real dragon roar, let alone drink the reincarnation blood color, today I chuyunbei also can be regarded as proud, really happy!" Chu yunbei is holding a jar, and his body is a little shaky.


    "Er Shao, you have drunk too much." Doutian light way, looked around, found that Yi Peng they have been drunk, otherwise he really worried about his identity exposure.


    After several jars of reincarnation, doutian''s face was very ruddy. This wine was really overbearing. Even the monks in Hongmeng war god realm could not stand it.


    However, doutian didn''t dare to get drunk. Instead, he kept running the secret of God of war to refine the medicine of reincarnation.


    Even doutian had to admit that he had never drunk such delicious wine in his life. With a few jars of real dragon roar and three or four jars of reincarnation, doutian felt that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    Although it is not long for him to break through the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, he is only one step away from the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and he may cross this step at any time.


    "If the teacher is alive and drinks reincarnation blood, he will probably shout" happy. " Dou Tian said in his heart, "reincarnation of blood? Is there reincarnation in this world? "


    Doutian''s eyes are a little confused. Doutian always remembers the death of the drunk man. Even now, he feels a little unreal and thinks that the drunk man is still alive.


    "If there is reincarnation in this world, one day, I will find my teacher back from reincarnation." Doutian''s eyes are filled with a kind of sharp air.


    "That day is too far away. What I want to do now is to break through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, but what is the potential of heaven and earth?" Doutian calmed his mind.


    His thoughts flashed through his mind, refining a wisp of the last generation of Shura hall master''s thoughts, and doutian also had a strong feeling for the power of heaven and earth.


    "The mountains are majestic and magnificent, the water is winding and long, the sky is vast and vast, the earth is heavy and majestic..." Doutian murmured to himself, as if he had caught a glimmer of something.


    He suddenly remembered everything between heaven and earth. Mountains can be powerful, tall, handsome, flowing water can be tortuous, galloping, or flying


    Similarly, the wind can also be gentle, can be fierce, can also be mighty, fire can be fierce, can be unrestrained, can also be mercilessWait, aren''t these the forces of heaven and earth?


    "There are so many potential between heaven and earth that we can learn from. Which one should we understand in Shura field or immortal field?" Doutian thought to himself.


    "The power of heaven and earth in Shura field should be killed by heaven and earth. I am Shura, the supreme and invincible. In immortal field, nature is immortal and immortal." Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, time seems to be fixed in this moment.


    All of a sudden, a strong momentum burst out from doutian, and the room was cold.


    "Cousin, have you broken through?" Chu yunbei looks at doutian in surprise and feels the momentum of doutian. He is very frightened.


    He found that before doutian exposed the strength, is not his bottom line.


    Yi Peng several people feel like falling into the ice cellar, instantly wake up, look at doutian''s eyes full of fear.


    "Come out with me!" Chu cloud North coldly looked at the crowd one eye, his drunkenness also instantly dissipated, take the lead to walk toward the outside.


    Yi Peng several people naturally dare not stay here, also followed to go out.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes, arranged several soul realms in the room, and soon entered a settled state. His body was burning with the spirit of fire, and there was the sound of dragon chanting in his body.


    Because of the breakthrough of cultivation, the spirit of heaven gold fire and the spirit of hell god war all broke away from the power of the seal, and the blood of Shura and the blood of dragon would be much purer.


    Even doutian had a deeper understanding of Tianjin''s fire spirit. He was confident that he was now able to display the field of fire.


    After half a sound, doutian''s breath stabilized. Doutian ran for another nine weeks before it stopped.


    "What a reincarnation and blood color! It made my cultivation go further and break through to the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war." Doutian suddenly opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his face.


    He did not expect that this time he came to Tiansheng building, he was lucky enough to make another breakthrough. You know, it is very difficult to cross every small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    Sometimes, however, it only takes a chance to take this step. Doutian has been breaking through the Hongmeng war spirit for more than half a year, and this is the first time that it took him more than half a year to break through a small realm.


    "It''s just a breakthrough. We still need a good fight!" Doutian sighed, and then sealed himself again. All he could use were Shura sword and warlord atlas.


    "Just in time!" Suddenly, Dou Tian raised his eyebrows and walked out of the room.

 C1397

    Time went back to half a cup of tea. Not long after doutian entered the state of cultivation, a young man in white robes came out of his room.


    "Brother, why are you here?" When Chu yunbei saw the visitor, he was slightly surprised, and then walked up with a smile on his face.


    It was Chu Yunfei who came. He gave Chu yunbei a cold look and said, "do you know what a stupid thing you''ve done? Can you still laugh at this time?"


    Because Dugu''s unpredictable death is likely to destroy the alliance between the Chu family and the Dugu family. The Chu family has to give an account to the Dugu family anyway.


    Chu yunbei is his younger brother. Naturally, Chu Yunfei can''t do justice to his relatives, but he can be merciless when dealing with a doutian.


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, the smile on Chu yunbei''s face suddenly solidified, and his expression became indifferent. He replied: "you are not happy to see that I have got a magic weapon, are you?"


    Chu yunbei has always been looked down upon by the people of the Chu family. Now he is forced to win glory for the Chu family. He thought Chu Yunfei was here to congratulate him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Chu Yunfei would scold him when he came, which made Chu Yunfei feel angry in the north.


    "I''m not happy? It''s just a magic weapon. If I want it, can''t I get it? " Chu Yunfei snorted coldly, and then said, "where is the man who killed Dugu?"


    His cold eyes swept over Yi Peng''s body, and Yi Peng''s body trembled. Just one look made them feel unbearable.


    "Chu Yunfei, are you here to show off your power in front of me?" Chu yunbei angrily shouts, holding a seven star Xuanji ruler in front of Yi Peng and looking at Chu Yunfei angrily.


    He was always overwhelmed by Chu Yunfei. He never dared to look directly at Chu Yunfei. In the inner city of Chu family, everyone only knew Chu Yunfei, but no one knew Chu yunbei.


    Now it''s not easy to fight for a face for Chu family, but Chu Yunfei scolds him, and the anger in Chu yunbei''s heart breaks out completely.


    Chu yunbei doesn''t know where he has the courage to fight Chu Yunfei.


    "If you get a magic weapon, will you be self righteous or even arrogant?" Chu Yunfei completely ignored the Seven Star xuanjichi and walked towards Chu yunbei step by step.


    The terrible meaning of heaven and earth bloomed from him, the flames around him were turbulent, the heat was rising, and the temperature instantly rose by dozens of Baidu, and it was still rising rapidly.


    "Keep this door for me, no one can go in without my permission!" Chu cloud North Nu shouts a way, he withstands huge pressure one step by step to Chu Yunfei.


    If it is before, Chu yunbei is absolutely impossible to confront Chu Yunfei head-on, not to say that he does not have the strength, but he does not have the courage.


    Chu Yunfei is the first member of the young generation of the Chu family. He is one of the top ten evildoers of the same age. His strength is terrible and he has too many auras.


    If you look at the spleen area of Pangu, who dares to fight him head-on except those who are the same ten evildoers.


    However, today, Chu yunbei never gives in, which makes Chu Yunfei look at him with new eyes. He really can''t understand why Chu yunbei, who is usually as timid as a mouse in front of him, dares to challenge himself repeatedly today.


    "For the last time, get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Chu Yunfei frowned, and his patience seemed to be over.


    Although Chu Yunfei won''t kill Chu yunbei, he still dares to let him suffer.


    "Merciless, don''t you dare to kill me?" Chu yunbei did not retreat at all. Although he was only one step away from the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, compared with Chu Yunfei, the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, the gap was really not very big.


    As one of the top ten evildoers, Chu Yunfei has his own terrible place.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''m really curious about who changed you." Chu Yunfei narrowed his eyes and scanned the room behind him.


    If the former chuyunbei was as timid as a mouse, today''s chuyunbei is on the contrary, even afraid of death.


    Chu Yunfei knows that all this must have something to do with the man named sword world.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yunfei''s will to fight heaven has gradually disappeared. As he said, he wants to know what a person who can change Chu yunbei looks like.


    In fact, they were not only shocked, the most shocked was Chu Yan. They followed Chu yunbei for more than ten years and knew Chu yunbei''s personality very well.


    But since coming out of the examination hall not long ago, great changes have taken place in chuyunbei.


    And all this is because of the sword!


    "I won''t let you through." Chu yunbei''s face is ferocious. Chu Yunfei''s momentum is like a huge mountain, which makes him unable to break through.


    Even with seven star xuanjichi, the gap between them can not be made up.


    Chu yunbei''s skin, has exuded a trace of blood, his momentum is rising.


    "Go away!" Chu Yunfei drinks deeply, and his momentum increases again. The hot flame burns Chu yunbei. Obviously, he hasn''t exerted all his strength.Poof! Chu cloud North ejected several mouthfuls of blood, his body vibrated a few times, back several steps.


    "Roar!" A roar of fury came out of Chu Yun''s North mouth, just like a roaring beast. His upper body''s robe burst to pieces, revealing his skin permeated with blood.


    That pair of scarlet eyes, staring at Chu Yunfei, at the same time, his momentum quickly climbed, as if across a critical point.


    With a bang, the terrible flame surged out of Chu yunbei and went straight in all directions, just like the wave of a bright meteorite.


    "Breakthrough?" Chu Yunfei looks at Chu yunbei in surprise, and his heart is very restless.


    In his opinion, Chu yunbei is expected to be able to break through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war at most in his life. Unexpectedly, he has broken through this realm now.


    The huge movement attracted a lot of people. Three of them came, followed by several people. The people who could reach the ninth floor were absolutely detached in the ancient city of Chu.


    The three naturally knew Chu Yunfei and Chu yunbei. They saw that it was their brothers who were fighting. They couldn''t say anything. They took their servants to watch quietly in the distance.


    "Today, you don''t want to pass me." Chu cloud North roars a, break through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, he has a kind of invincible self-confidence.


    "Still not enough!" Chu Yunfei shook his head lightly, then stepped forward, and the terrible momentum surged out of him.


    Bang! Chu yunbei can''t resist it. His body flies upside down and smashes on the room. Fortunately, there is a soul world to guard, otherwise the room will be destroyed.


    Chu yunbei spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was very white. The beany sweat rolled down from his forehead. His face showed a bitter smile, and he said, "brother Jian, I''m sorry, I''m limited. I can''t stop him."


    Finish saying this words, Chu cloud north body then limp on the ground, can only watch this Chu cloud fly toward Dou Tian''s room door.


    Yi Peng, they are not retreating or advancing.


    "You want to stop me, too? Do you want to die? " Chu Yunfei''s tone is very cold. He doesn''t have so much patience with Yi Peng.


    "My man, it''s not your turn to talk about life and death." Just then, the door creaked open, and a plain word came from the door.

 C1398

    The door opened, but a black robe appeared in the door. He was valiant, cold and incomparable, and exuded a sense of transcendence.


    He stood with both hands and walked out slowly. Who else could he have except doutian.


    "Little master." See Dou Tian, Yi Peng respectfully a gift, a flash of joy on his face, and then quickly back to one side.


    "You are the world of swords?" Doutian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Chu Yunfei''s cold voice rings out, and the tone contains a touch of murderous air.


    He really didn''t understand that this man could kill Dugu momei and make Chu yunbei change so much.


    Looking at doutian Shaoqing, Chu Yunfei naturally saw doutian''s cultivation at a glance, because he had just broken through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and his spirit was not very stable.


    In other words, killing Dugu momei before doutian is only the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Chu Yunfei?" Doutian light way, he read the memory of Chu yunbei, for one of the ten evils Chu Yunfei, he is still a little impression.


    Feel the momentum of Chu Yunfei''s body, doutian''s heart slightly coagulates.


    "An outsider, even knows me?" Chu Yunfei was slightly surprised. He seemed to be more interested in doutian. "Kill Hongmeng''s God of war''s ninth small realm cultivation with Hongmeng''s God of war''s third small realm cultivation. If you kill other people, my Chu family will let you join. Unfortunately..."


    "It''s a pity that I killed Dugu momei and the ninth little monk of Hongmeng warlord in Dugu family." Dou Tian looks at Chu Yunfei with a smile, without any fear.


    "Yes, it seems that you are a man of current affairs." Chu Yunfei smiles indifferently. Even if doutian is gifted, he doesn''t intend to let doutian go.


    In order to extinguish the anger of the Dugu family, Dou Tian had to die, even his Chu family had to pay a great price.


    "But have you ever thought that even if the Chu family asked me to join, I might not join?" Doutian light way, this Chu Yunfei is really not the general self-confidence.


    But then again, Chu Yunfei''s self-confidence is also reasonable, if it is other people, Chu family stretched out an olive branch, it is estimated that no one will refuse.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei, Dou Tian can''t help thinking of Chu''s frivolity. How frivolous and overbearing was Chu''s frivolity then. However, as time goes on, Dou Tian has become more powerful than Chu''s frivolity.


    "Chu frivolous was sent away by the teacher with a teleportation array. He didn''t know where to go." Dou Tian thought in his heart that Chu xiaokuang could not break through the realm of Hongmeng God of war without any accident. After all, he only had the eight grade Xianlin sword.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Chu Yunfei narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "as you say, are you ready to refuse to join the Chu family?"


    "It''s not that I refuse. It''s that joining the Chu family doesn''t do me any good. The Chu family has nothing to teach me." Doutian shrugs his shoulders and says nothing.


    There is nothing the Chu family can teach me!


    Doutian''s plain words, however, sound like thunder in the ears of Chu Yunfei and others. Yi Peng and Chu Yan look at doutian in surprise.


    Even a few monks at the top of Hongmeng war god in the distance looked at doutian in surprise, and they were all shocked by doutian''s words.


    How arrogant and arrogant this is! The Chu family is also an ancient family, and it''s also a millennial medicine refining family. There are really few people in the world who can''t be taught by the Chu family.


    However, the pride of the Chu family was ignored in doutian''s mouth, and even directly denied, which made Chu Yunfei calm.


    Only Chu yunbei had a bitter smile on his face. He knew that doutian was not arrogant, but was expounding a fact.


    At this age, doutian is the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and also a saint level doudan master and a master level soul sculptor.


    The most important thing is that he is still the leader of Shura temple and has Shura inheritance. Maybe the Chu family has nothing to teach him.


    "Nothing to teach you? It''s not so arrogant. Now I''ll teach you how to be a man! " Chu Yunfei was angry at last.


    Originally, he had a little pity for talent, but now, doutian gave him the feeling of arrogance. This guy, if he didn''t give him some color to see, he was really conceited.


    His overbearing momentum blooms out, and the void seems to be distorted. Compared with the previous attack on Chu yunbei, his momentum is several times stronger.


    "Sure enough, he is one of the top ten evildoers. Even the old man thinks he is inferior to him." In the distance, an old man sighed deeply.


    "It''s the world of the young generation now. There are talented people coming out of the country." Several other elders also nodded.


    They have come to the end of their cultivation, but Dou Tian and Chu Yunfei are just at the beginning. At this age, they have broken through to the ninth smallest realm in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, which is very likely to impact the legendary realm of God of war in the future.


    Feeling Chu Yunfei''s momentum, Dou Tian frowns. Chu Yunfei clearly has only the ninth small realm cultivation of Hongmeng God of war, but his momentum doesn''t have to be much weaker than Sikong Yu. He is really one of the top ten evils.


    Doutian takes out Shura''s divine sword, and his sharp sword spirit radiates from him. He also wants to know how strong Chu Yunfei is."You are the only one who dares to draw a sword in front of me. I have to admit that your courage is commendable." Chu Yunfei looks at Dou Tian indifferently.


    "Strength doesn''t depend on wheezing." Doutian said calmly, but his heart was very dignified.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Chu doesn''t bully the small by the big. Since you just broke through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, I''ll fight with you in the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war and make you lose willingly." Chu Yunfei laughs wildly.


    At the end of the speech, Chu Yunfei''s domineering fist blows towards doutian, with a sense of fire, burning and ferocious.


    "Get out!"


    Doutian angrily drinks, a sword rainbow across the sky, suddenly appears in front of Chu Yunfei, Chu Yunfei''s flame fist Gang is like a thin paper cut by doutian sword.


    As soon as Chu Yunfei''s face changed, he flashed to the ninth floor of Tiansheng building and shot away. Doutian''s strength was obviously beyond his expectation. The sword was too sharp.


    "Dare to fight?" Chu Yunfei left a word, then shot out the ninth floor, appeared outside the Tiansheng building.


    "Why not?" Doutian''s toes gently, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his body like a streamer, and he followed up without hesitation.


    Those old men at the peak of Hongmeng war spirit quickly went to the corridor on the ninth floor and looked at the two people in the distance.


    "Help me up!" Chu yunbei cried, and he also wanted to know where the bottom line of doutian was and how long it would last in Chu Yunfei''s hands.


    Chuyan several people quickly help chuyunbei came to the corridor, several people look dignified incomparable.


    Yi Peng''s eyes are even more worried. If Dou Tian dies, he will be angry, and even the whole Yi family will have bad luck. This is not what he wants to see.


    Although doutian gives him an unfathomable feeling, everyone knows who Chu Yunfei is and the ancient city of Chu family. That''s ten evils. Can doutian be an opponent?

 C1399

    Fighting spirit emerges in doutian''s eyes. Since the cultivation, no one in the same level has ever let him suffer such a serious injury. Chu Yunfei is definitely the first one. What''s more, even though Chu Yunfei knew that he couldn''t resist doutian''s attack, he didn''t break his promise and still suppressed his cultivation, which made doutian look up at him. ?


    if you were another person, you would have killed him with the strength of the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. ?


    the same is true of Chu Yunfei. Doutian is the first one who can hurt him. Somehow, he doesn''t want to die like this. ?


    he found that only in battle can he improve his combat effectiveness as quickly as possible. He needs an opponent like doutian. ?


    they looked at each other from a distance, and no one started for a moment, but they were already boiling below. ?


    "sword world is not dead? He survived under Chu''s hands and hurt Chu! " ?


    "another monster is born!" ?


    "it seems that from the beginning, both of them did not display the holy land, nor did they summon the spirit of war. What would happen if they did their best?" ?


    "I''ve got a message that the holy list of the temple of war will be opened again. With their strength, it is estimated that they will have a chance to compete for the top ten." ?


    "the top ten are too difficult. I heard that this holy list is not only a competition between friars in the spleen region of Pangu, but also a competition between friars who rob the land by God!"


    "the land of God? Hiss ~ "?


    the crowd looked at Dou Tian and Chu Yunfei in a daze, and they were all frightened by their terror power. Those who thought Dou Tian would die at first were all shut up. ?


    when it comes to the holy list and God''s land robbery, the whole audience gasps, but many people are excited. ?


    the crowd looked at Dou Tian and Chu Yunfei with a strong look of expectation in their eyes. They hoped that they could be divided into two groups to see who could laugh last. ?


    however, to their disappointment, neither of them did. After a long time, Chu Yunfei finally stood up. Instead of moving on, he looked at Dou Tian and said solemnly, "if you join the Chu family, I will deal with the affairs of the Dugu family for you." ?


    the voice was not loud, but it spread all over the audience, and the crowd was surprised. ?


    many people know that doutian killed Dugu. What they didn''t expect is that Chu Yunfei stretched out an olive branch to doutian in front of so many people, even at the risk of making enemies with the Dugu family.


    you know, Chu Yunfei is the only heir of the Chu family. What he said can represent the Chu family. ?


    just when they think of doutian''s strength and talent, they are relieved. What about a person who can be comparable to the top ten demons, even if he risks being an enemy to the Dugu family? ?


    once doutian breaks through the peak of Hongmeng war spirit, it will bring great benefits to the Chu family, and even the Dugu family will not be able to do so. ?


    moreover, doutian is now the fourth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. It is estimated that it won''t take long to break through the peak of Hongmeng war god realm. It doesn''t cost much, but the reward is very fast. Why don''t the Chu family do it? ?


    many people''s eyes fell on Dou Tian one after another. Many people even raised their ears and stared at him carefully, hoping to know his answer at the first time. ?


    Dou Tian doesn''t know what Chu Yunfei thinks. He really looks up to Chu Yunfei, but he still doesn''t like Chu family. ?


    "I''m not interested." Doutian God spewed out a few words indifferently. ?


    I''m not interested! ?


    hearing these four words, the crowd looked at Dou Tian in amazement. In their opinion, Dou Tian would not hesitate to promise Chu Yunfei, and even show his heartfelt to the Chu family. ?


    they have thought about many possibilities. At most, they have a little backbone. They want to raise their identity and make more demands. ?


    however, they never thought that doutian would refuse, and the reason was that he was not interested!


    do you still need interest to join the Chu family? That''s Chu Yunfei''s invitation. He''s not interested in it! ?


    "this kid is so arrogant! Do you really think that you are the peak of Hongmeng war spirit The crowd exclaimed and looked at doutian in surprise, some of which were incomprehensible.


    "Young master!" Yi Peng looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and his face turns pale. This is the invitation of the Chu family. Dou Tian actually refuses. He thought Dou Tian was just talking. You know, the consequences of refusing Chu Yunfei are not what ordinary people can bear. ?


    it doesn''t matter if it''s outside, but this is the ancient city of Chu family. No matter how fierce doutian is, it can''t escape from the palm of Chu family. ?


    "I knew he would refuse." Chu Yunfei gave a bitter smile. He had a little hope before, but he was disappointed at last.


    Chu Yunfei''s face is very gloomy. He also thought that doutian would refuse, but he didn''t expect that doutian would be so disdainful, just not interested.


    this is equivalent to beating Chu Yunfei in the face in front of so many people. How calm his heart is. ?"You are more crazy than I imagined. If you only talk about strength, you really have the capital to be crazy." For a long time, Chu Yunfei said, "but this is the ancient city of Chu family. No matter what aspect, there are many people who can crush you!" ?


    "yes, but I don''t think so." Doutian is still very calm, and then his indifferent eyes scan below. The crowd is slightly stunned. They don''t know what doutian means. ?


    "Chu said that no matter which aspect can crush me, there are a lot of people who are not talented. Those under the age of 24, whether it''s strength or alchemy, who can crush me, even if I lose, the ancient city of Chu is one." Doutian''s cold words echoed in the void for a long time. ?


    "hiss!" Doutian''s voice just fell, and the sound of air-conditioning around him sounded. Then, the whole audience was boiling. ?


    "this boy is really arrogant. Is this a provocation to the whole city?" ?


    "among other things, no one can beat him for his courage of provoking the whole city. At least Laozi is afraid of provoking the whole city." ?


    "Ma Ba Zi, I want to challenge him. I think I can draw with Chu Da Shao, so I think I''m right. That''s Chu Da Shao suppressing cultivation. Otherwise, I can kill him with one sword." ?


    "I''m just twenty-four years old. Now I''m a saint level pharmacist. I want to fight with you!" ?


    ¡­¡­ Hearing doutian''s words, all the monks of the ancient city of Chu around Tiansheng building were filled with righteous indignation. As the people of the ancient city of Chu, they had their own pride. ?


    Dou Tian is just an outsider. He dares to challenge the ancient city of Chu. This is not only arrogance, but also beating the ancient city of Chu in the face. ?


    as long as they are from the ancient city of Chu, they can''t bear this tone. Many people stare at doutian angrily and almost rush up.


    Chu yunbei, Yi Peng and others are completely stupid, and doutian''s arrogance is beyond their imagination. ?


    "sword world, are you going to challenge the ancient city of Chu?" Chu Yunfei''s anger also rose to the extreme. At first, he cherished his talent, but now, he found that doutian was arrogant. ?


    "I''m just saying a fact!" Doutian God is indifferent. ?


    hearing this, other people are even more angry. They are just saying a fact. Now they are not as good as you. Do you think that all the young people in the ancient city of Chu family are inferior to you?


    arrogance, arrogance, overbearing, these words are not enough to describe today''s doutian.

 C1400

    People in the ancient city of Chu family think that doutian is arrogant and ignorant, but those who really know doutian know that doutian is the real doutian, confident and invincible.


    Originally, Dou Tian intended to keep a low profile, because what he said was really a fact.


    Under the age of 24, Dou Tian dared to challenge anyone. At first, he wanted to say that he was 20 years old, but when he thought of his parents suffering in the Chu family, Dou Tian''s anger didn''t come to him.


    Since we want to provoke the Chu family, we should simply point out and strike hard.


    He was thinking, if he beat the pride in the hearts of all the Chu family, what would the people in the ancient city of Chu look like?


    There are two points of Chu family''s pride. One is the pride of being an ancient people, with countless resources. How could a little monk of Xianchao be put in their eyes.


    Second, as the pride of the millennial medicine refining family, if the Chu family claimed to be the second in medicine refining, no one would dare to be the first in medicine refining.


    Doutian wanted to break their pride, so he wanted to defeat the Chu family in both cultivation and medicine refining!


    He wants to tell the Chu family that torture his parents will have to bear a certain price!


    Of course, doutian''s other purpose is to make things big. Chu Yunfei and his family should not deal with themselves secretly for the sake of their face.


    As long as he finds his parents before the end of the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, then he will be able to leave the ancient city of Chu family and let birds fly in the sky. What can Chu family do for him?


    "You''re fine!" Chu Yunfei has a ferocious face. He came here to fight for heaven, but now things are beyond his control.


    Doutian is indifferent. He is waiting for the people of Chu family to fight. At the same time, he uses immortal field to recover his body.


    To challenge the whole ancient city of Chu, doutian didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He had to adjust his state to the best.


    "I, the ancient city of Chu, will fight!" Chu Yunfei''s murderous spirit was deep. Then he looked around and said, "where are the people in the ancient city of Chu? Who dares to fight or not?"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Bursts of high cheers sounded, and in a moment, a group of figures rose from the sky. Just a few breath, the void was covered with countless figures, all staring at doutian angrily.


    If eyes can kill people, doutian has been dead many times.


    "The wheel fight?" Dou Tian smiles indifferently, but his heart is not calm, because there are many people in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, and even one or two in the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Don''t say that the people of the ancient city of Chu family bully you. Whether it''s competition for strength or medicine, our Chu family only has three people, three wins and two games, and gives you an hour''s rest in the middle." Chu Yunfei has a proud face. He is also a master who does not admit defeat.


    "The guest is as he pleases." Doutian lazily replied, smiling at Chu Yunfei.


    He naturally knew that Chu Yunfei was a little unconvinced, because Chu Yunfei was over 24 years old, so he could not participate in the war.


    "Hum!" Chu Yunfei gave a cold hum, and then walked around in the crowd. After half a sound, Chu Yunfei selected six people, four men and two women, each of whom had a terrible breath.


    With the strength of doutian, we can see the accomplishments of these people at a glance. They are the ninth, sixth and third realms of the two Hongmeng war gods. This line-up is really not generally powerful.


    Several people stand side by side, standing opposite doutian, several strong breath straight to doutian.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, Dou Tian''s shoulder on the small gold suddenly opened his eyes, roared, angry staring at the opposite four men and two women.


    "Keep sleeping. I can handle it." Doutian touched Xiaojin''s head. Even though he was fighting with Chu Yunfei just now, Xiaojin didn''t wake up.


    And now, Xiaojin also felt a light pressure, so he would wake up.


    Hearing doutian''s words, Chu Yunfei''s face turned ugly. Just now he was fighting with doutian, but he didn''t see Xiaojin wake up. According to doutian''s meaning, is it not because doutian can deal with himself that he didn''t care?


    "Your tone is really not small. It''s ugly. If you lose, what should you do?" Chu Yunfei said angrily, "kneeling on the floor of heaven for three days and three nights, shouting that I was wrong, how?"


    "Yes." Doutian nodded, "if I win, are you willing to kneel down for three days and three nights, shouting that the ancient Chu family is just like this?"


    "You Chu Yunfei''s eyes were red with blood. He bit his teeth and said, "yes!"


    "There''s no reason to talk. Black and white is the best." Doutian is very calm.


    "As you wish!" Chu Yunfei said in a cold voice, he gave an order, and soon someone drafted the agreement, doutian and Chu Qingkuang both signed on it.


    Chu yunbei originally wanted to stop him, but at the thought of Chu Yunfei''s attitude towards him, he simply kept silent. He also knew that even if he said anything at this time, it was meaningless.


    Doutian''s words have stirred up the nerves of the friars in the whole city, which he can''t stop by himself."Your requirements have been met. Can you start now?" Chu Yunfei would like to step on doutian immediately, and let him admit his mistake in Tiansheng''s downstairs.


    "Naturally." Doutian''s mouth was raised, as if the plot had succeeded.


    Then Mou Guang glanced at the four men and two women again and said with a smile, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Two of them are over 28 years old. Don''t think I''m a three-year-old."


    As soon as the words came out, one of the young men and one of the women''s eyes flashed slightly, but the others were surprised. Then they became angry and thought that doutian was making trouble.


    "Do you really think you''re a God, and you can tell people''s age at a glance?" Chu Yunfei said with disdain.


    "I am not a God. If I am a God, you may not even have the courage to speak to me." Doutian is very serious.


    Chu Yunfei''s face turned red. He didn''t dare to refute a word. If doutian was a God, how could he be so arrogant in front of doutian.


    "However, I''m more than a Dan fighting master. It''s not too difficult to confirm a person''s age." Doutian smiles indifferently, "for example, Chu Yunfei, you should be 24 and a half years old this year. If you are a little more cheeky, you can come out and fight with me, instead of choosing others."


    "The whole ancient city of Chu family knows a lot about my age. What''s the big deal if you know?" Chu Yunfei still disdains the way.


    The same is true for others. They don''t believe that doutian can judge a person''s age by looking at him. If so, it would be too evil.


    "I don''t have any interest in you. I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but I don''t want to be kneaded." Doutian Shenqing gradually became cold and said with a sneer: "it seems that if I don''t show my hand, I really think I''m a bully. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to know that I have a bone age."


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian suddenly stared at the six people in the opposite direction and said, "among them, the two Hongmeng God of war''s ninth little realm are between 28 and 29 years old.


    The other four people, the two in white robes should be exactly 24 years old, the one in black dress should be 23 and a half years old, and the woman should be 23 years old. I don''t know if I''m right or not? "


    As soon as the words fell, many people began to glance at those people and doutian.

 C1401

    "If you are afraid of losing, it''s still too late to admit defeat. As long as you kneel one day and one night, you can save two days and two nights!"


    "I think it''s OK. The boy is really more and more crazy. Even if he is a God, he may not know the age of others. He thinks that he can guess correctly by guessing at random?"


    "This boy is intentionally earning some sense of existence. If Chu was careful, he would have killed him with all his strength."


    As soon as doutian''s words came out, many people showed their disdain, and many people even laughed angrily.


    However, the faces of the six young men and women on the opposite side of doutian were not so good. They all looked at doutian with incredible eyes.


    Several people look at each other, also see the meaning of each other''s heart.


    One side of Chu Yunfei saw the look of six people, eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word, deep voice: "he guessed right?"


    In Chu Yunfei''s opinion, doutian just guessed it, but the six people didn''t think so, because doutian could be half a year old. How could it be guessed?


    The six nodded. The two young men and women, who were over 28 years old, were even more red. They just wanted to teach doutian a lesson, so they didn''t care about the so-called age at all. In their opinion, doutian certainly couldn''t see their real age.


    "All right?" Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tian in surprise. At the same time, those friars who ridicule Dou Tian are all silent. They feel burning pain on their faces.


    "Don''t get out of here, it''s a shame!" Chu Yunfei yelled angrily. The two young men and women, who were 28 years old, were so scared that they quickly flew away and disappeared into the crowd.


    I don''t know. I thought they were deliberately cooperating with doutian and beating the monks in the ancient city of Chu family in the face.


    In fact, Chu Yunfei is not really angry, they can think of the ancient city of Chu family, Chu Yunfei is still happy, he just does it for doutian.


    "Sword world, can you really tell the age of others?" Chu Yunfei looks at doutian Dao as if he believes in it. He still doesn''t believe that doutian has this ability.


    Dou Tian nodded his head and said, "you can''t see a person''s appearance, but in addition to his own age, everyone also has the age of bone. I call it bone age. Bone age can''t cheat people. Some soul realms or prohibitions are set according to a person''s bone age."


    Chu Yunfei looks thoughtful, and he doesn''t know how to refute doutian''s words.


    "I''d like to ask you to help me. How do you distinguish the bone age?" Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, not far from doutian, suddenly there was a figure in black.


    It was a black robed old man with unkempt hair and pimples. He hadn''t washed it for a long time. Moreover, his robes were broken and smelled like a beggar.


    All of a sudden, a man jumped out, almost did not frighten Dou Tian. He looked around and saw the old man with black robe staring at him with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "Isn''t that the Lord of the divine medicine cabinet? He''s here, too." In the crowd, someone instantly recognized the identity of the black robed old man.


    "Yunfei calls on the elder." Chu Yunfei also hurriedly toward the black robed old man slightly a ceremony way.


    In other people''s eyes, the old man in black robe is just the Lord of the divine medicine cabinet, but Chu Yunfei knows that he is also the elder of the Chu family, and even his father wants to give him some face.


    Chu Yunfei really can''t understand. Isn''t this old guy closed all the year round to study pills? What''s he doing here all of a sudden.


    However, the old man in black robe didn''t seem to hear Chu Yunfei''s words at all. He only had doutian in his eyes. He just wanted to get the answer he wanted from doutian.


    Dou Tian was slightly surprised that the slovenly old man in black robe was the Lord of the medicine cabinet, the elder of the Chu family?


    Chu family and he are enemies. Is it necessary to give them this method?


    "I''ll ask you to help me out. I owe you a favor. How about that?" The elder in black robe hesitated to see doutian and threw out the temptation.


    "This boy is really lucky to be favored by the Lord." The crowd was furious. Many people knew that the Lord''s strange temper made him owe a favor, which was very rare.


    "Is there something useful about the relationship of the elder of Chu family?" Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then said, "OK, I can tell you, but you can only know it by yourself."


    Having said that, Dou Tian told the elder the method of bone age identification. The elder''s eyes were bright, as if suddenly enlightened.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyou. The problem that has troubled me for more than ten years has finally been solved." Elder ha ha a smile, body shape a flash then disappear in situ, as if never appear, only echo in the void reverberate.


    "I''m leaving now?" Doutian was silly, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. How about the elder.


    Chu Yunfei did not know how to identify the bone age. He was very unhappy. Shaoqing found a man and a woman to replace the former two."Now it''s time to start." Chu Yunfei said very displeased.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about the competition rules first." Doutian''s face is very calm. Now these people in the ancient city of Chu family are angry. They want to fight for their lives, but they can''t be defeated so easily. After all, he just broke through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Say it Chu Yunfei was already a little impatient.


    "Compare strength first, and then refine medicine. It''s easy to say strength. Two wins in three games. As for refining medicine..." Doutian said slowly, his meaning is very obvious, the rules of refining medicine are up to you.


    It has to be said that doutian is very confident in his medicine refining skills.


    "The Wansheng pharmacopoeia is around the corner. In the first round, there are a lot of things related to the identification of medicinal materials. We are warm-up to the competition. The identification of medicinal materials can be regarded as a game." Chu Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Yes! Go on. " Dou Tian made a gesture of please.


    Seeing doutian letting himself make rules at will, Chu Yunfei is also worried. Is this boy really so strong, or is he just pretending.


    "The most basic skill of a doudan master is medicine refining. In the second round, the duel is better than alchemy. What''s the speed of alchemy?" Chu Yunfei said that he knew one of the six people, and the speed of refining medicine was not generally fast.


    "OK, let''s refine a saint level top level elixir. In the time of a stick of incense, whoever makes it first will win." Doutian is not a salty road.


    "It''s time to refine a saint level top level elixir. Are you sure?" Chu Yunfei was also shocked by doutian''s tone. He obviously didn''t believe that doutian could refine eight top-level pills in a single time.


    His remaining light sweeps to those six people. Seeing one of them nodding, Chu Yunfei is relieved and says: "since you are not afraid, my Chu family is a millennial medicine refining family, there is no need to be afraid. Don''t say that my Chu family bullies you. The rules of the third game are up to you."


    "Chu Da Shao is really magnanimous, so I''d better be respectful than obedient." Dou Tian grinned, "in the third game, I think we should each take a pill. Let the other party analyze the ingredients in the pill. It''s so simple that we don''t have to waste too much time."


    "Well, we''ll make you lose. We''ll wait for you to kneel down for three days and three nights in Tiansheng building." Chu Yunfei said haughtily.


    "Let''s see." Doutian said calmly.

 C1402

    Doutian looks at the three people on the other side calmly. He has just broken through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. He just needs to fight to confirm his understanding.


    Before the battle with Chu Yunfei, although the harvest is good, doutian doesn''t mind a few more battles.


    On the one hand, you can find free thugs to stabilize your self cultivation; on the other hand, you can hit the Chu family in the face. Why not fight heaven?


    "Who will come first?" Dou Tian sees three people not be moved, provocative opening way.


    "I''ll defeat you!" One of the young men in white robes yelled angrily. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand. Without moving, a rainbow broke through the void and came straight to fight against the sky.


    "The wind of heaven and earth?" Dou Tian is a little surprised. The person who understands the wind of heaven and earth, attack and speed are his strong points. Chu Yunfei''s choice of this person is reasonable.


    Although doutian didn''t understand the wind of heaven and earth, but he understood the killing power of heaven and earth, attack and speed are also his strengths.


    The rainbow seems to be very fast, but in doutian''s eyes, it slows down infinitely. When the rainbow is about to approach doutian, his body suddenly moves slightly, just avoiding the attack.


    "Die White robed youth body follow up, a cold light flashed from Dou Tian''s eyes, Dou Tian suddenly gently raised his sword.


    Bang!


    The two swords collided with each other fiercely, making a clear trembling sound. The empty space was full of sparks. The speed of the white robed youth was really fast, and his sword shadow was everywhere in the sky.


    Doutian looks very calm. His every move is very common, without any fancy or potential of heaven and earth, but his whole body is airtight, and the opponent''s sword Qi can''t penetrate his defense.


    The speed and strength of the young man in white robe became more and more fierce, and a huge shadow appeared behind him.


    It was a god level fighting beast. Doutian put a lot of pressure on the young man in white robe, so he had to summon his own fighting spirit.


    What he didn''t know was that when he summoned the spirit of war, it showed that he had been defeated, and completely.


    From the beginning to the end, Dou Tian didn''t even breathe a breath. He just held his sword to block it. Besides, he didn''t do anything, let alone summon the spirit of war.


    "Lost." Chu Yunfei''s face was very ugly. Originally, he had a little hope for the white robed youth, but now he found that he still underestimated doutian.


    "Your heart is out of order." At the same time, Dou Tian opened his mouth lightly, and suddenly waved Shura''s sword in his hand, cutting it directly to the chest of the young man in white robe.


    Seeing this, the young man in white robe turned very white. What he thought of for the first time was not to stop him, but to run away.


    Unfortunately, doutian didn''t give him a chance at all, but when the sword was about to approach, he suddenly turned and drew the side of Shura''s divine sword on the young man in white robe.


    The young man in the white robe spat out several mouthfuls of blood and looked at Dou Tian in horror. Then he looked surprised and exclaimed, "I''m not dead?"


    "Continue?" Dou Tian looked at him indifferently. If he wanted to kill people, he didn''t have to wait until now. He just used the strength of the white robed youth to sharpen his own edge.


    "I''m not your opponent!" The white robed youth gritted his teeth for the rest of his life.


    "Next, then." Doutian is not sad, not happy.


    "You don''t have to rest for an hour? Don''t blame us for the wheel fight. " Chu Yunfei said in a deep voice, although he knew that even if the wheel fight, doutian was not difficult to defeat the three, he still didn''t want to lose the battle.


    "Do you think they''re useful for you?" Doutian light way.


    Chu Yunfei''s face turned red when he heard the words. If he fought against the three men, he was also not afraid of the wheel fight. Doutian was not inferior to him in the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. How could he be afraid of the wheel fight?


    If the wheel fight wants to produce effect, it has to have the same strength, but the strength difference between doutian and them is too big.


    Moreover, Chu Yunfei found that with the passage of time, doutian''s breath became more and more stable. Now, doutian doesn''t look like a person who just broke through the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "You mean to provoke us." Chu Yunfei''s eyes stare. If he can''t see it now, he''s really a fool.


    From the beginning, doutian deliberately angered them, and then let the Chu family deal with him, just polishing his realm. Unfortunately, now Chu Yunfei knows it''s too late.


    Doutian raised his mouth slightly, then looked at the other two humanitarians: "let''s go together. If you win, I lose."


    "You go together!" Chu Yunfei grits his teeth. Doutian wants to fight with others, but he wants to find face for the ancient city of Chu family. Naturally, he won''t refuse.


    "Arrogance The remaining two surrounded doutian in the center from both sides, including a man in black robe and a woman in white dress. Both of them were the sixth small realm accomplishments of Hongmeng God of war.


    is not arrogant, not has the final say, I hope you can bring me a little pressure. Doutian looks very old. In front of the sixth small realm of the two Hongmeng war god realms, doutian really doesn''t need to be arrogant.


    After hearing doutian''s words, the young men and women were completely angry. They were the best of the same generation. However, doutian ignored them so much, which made them extremely angry.You are just an outsider. How strong can you be?


    Two people start at the same time, sword Qi and knife awn lock Dou Tian, hand speed is very fast, and angle is tricky, cooperate very tacit understanding.


    The scorching fire of heaven and earth and the cold ice and snow of heaven and earth besieged the sky from both sides. The impact of the two forces was extremely fierce. This kind of feeling was really uncomfortable.


    As soon as it came up, doutian was suppressed by the two men, almost with only defensive power.


    "Don''t you use your domain power yet?" The white dress woman looks at Dou Tian with a sneer. In her opinion, Dou Tian is totally self righteous and arrogant.


    "Don''t give him the chance to resist. We will join hands. Even if Hongmeng God of war is in the ninth small state, he will be fearless. What''s more, we will tell him what is strength." The face of the black man was cold, and his strength soared again.


    "Frozen thousand feet!"


    "Slurry field!"


    Two people at the same time a big drink, and then attack doutian, in the void, on one side is the terrible ice and snow, on the other side is the hot magma, two forces constantly impact, the doutian is suppressed in the center, want to completely destroy him.


    "Kill him, the arrogant boy, and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" People in the ancient city of Chu family also became very excited.


    No one knows how to beat a water dog. What''s more, doutian really angered the people in the ancient city of Chu family. They wanted to kill doutian immediately.


    "Chi Chi..."


    All of a sudden, a fierce howl came. In the field of ice, snow and magma, a peerless sword Qi burst through the sky, tearing the void in two.


    The faces of the people in the ancient city of Chu family changed greatly, and their hearts and minds all stayed in the sharp spirit. At that moment, they felt that their souls were torn to pieces.


    The crowd can''t understand why doutian Mingming is just a monk in the fourth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Only those who have the level of war spirit of three grades of heaven can do it.


    What''s more, doutian didn''t even release his fighting spirit, but he pierced the void with one sword, which was too terrible.


    Under this sword, even if the ninth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, it can also be crushed with one sword!


    "Kendo in the minute!" Chu Yunfei''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his eyes finally change color.

 C1403

    No one thought that doutian burst out such terrible power at the critical moment. Under this sword, many monks on the scene felt their own insignificance.


    Especially the two men fighting with doutian, at that moment, they felt their souls were cut open, their faces were very pale, and almost fell to the void.


    Fortunately, a strong suddenly hold them, but Chu Yunfei appeared in front of them.


    "We lost the battle." Although Chu Yunfei is very unwilling, he doesn''t want to break his promise. If a person doesn''t have the courage to admit defeat, he won''t achieve much in his life.


    Dou Tian gives Chu Yunfei an unexpected look, and then sinks into his heart and says, "is this Kendo in micro? It was with Kendo that the teacher stepped into the realm of Hongmeng God of war


    Doutian recalled the face of the drunken man in his mind. The kind-hearted old man even had to admit his terrible perseverance.


    It''s clear that he has only the talent of eight grade heaven level war spirit, but he has broken through to the peak of Hongmeng war god. This can''t be achieved in general. It needs great perseverance and persistence.


    He can clearly feel that he is much more sensitive to the surrounding environment. If he wants to explore, he can''t escape his capture within hundreds of feet.


    "If I understand Kendo, I should be fearless even in the face of Chu Yunfei, the ninth little realm of Hongmeng God of war, by virtue of Shura field and immortal realm." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief. If all his strength broke out, doutian believed that as long as the Chu family did not have a strong God of war, it would be very difficult for other people to keep him, which made him more confident.


    Seeing doutian ignoring himself, Chu Yunfei was very embarrassed and said, "take an hour off and go on the second scene!"


    This time doutian didn''t retort. He needed time to sort out what he had just got. One hour was enough for him.


    The crowd around finally had some changes in their eyes. Originally they disdained the strength of doutian, but doutian easily defeated the top talent under the age of 24 in the ancient city of Chu.


    This also makes them begin to face up to doutian''s strength. This boy may be very arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital.


    "Even if we are not as good as him, he is definitely not our opponent in the process of refining medicine."


    "It''s true that cultivation and medicine refining are not against each other, but if you spend too much time on cultivation, you can''t spend too much time on medicine refining. At most, he is an eight grade intermediate doudan master."


    "Didn''t he just say that he wanted to refine eight top pills? Is he bragging that no one in my Chu family can do it? "


    "Although the time of a stick of incense is a little short, there should still be people who can refine eight top pills. This time, we must defeat his prestige."


    The crowd''s face is cold, and they are still very confident in their own strength. Chu family is a medicine family, and most people are good at medicine, but cultivation is not the best of Chu family.


    So in their opinion, doutian''s ability to defeat the people of the same age is not to blame, but to defeat the people of the ancient city of Chu on the way of refining medicine is just like Arabian Nights.


    An hour passed quickly, and Dou Tian''s breath finally stabilized. After these battles, he was completely stabilized in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Sword world, are you ready?" Chu Yunfei''s voice rang out, with a smile on his face, still very confident.


    "Any time." Doutian is still that calm face, as if nothing in the world can wave his heartstrings.


    He could see the self-confidence on Chu Yunfei''s face, but when he was fighting heaven, how could he not be confident in his own medicine refining skills?


    Chu Yunfei frowned. He was very upset about the calm and leisurely appearance of the weather, because Chu Yunfei usually showed this kind of look, which means that he is very sure to win.


    After calming his mind, Chu Yunfei said, "in the first round, compare and identify the medicinal materials. In order to avoid cheating, the monks on the scene provide a total of 1000 kinds of medicinal materials, and the people on the scene can provide at most two kinds of medicinal materials.


    At the same time, each kind of medicinal material has a fixed number, from the first number to the thousand number. The contestants start to identify at the same time. The time is limited to half an hour. If the number of medicinal materials identified is more than half an hour, the winner will win. What questions do you have? "


    "No The first round of the battle in the ancient city of Chu is a beautiful woman in white.


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he frowned and said, "what if the identification is wrong? Is it true that one point will be added for each correct identification, one point will be deducted for each wrong identification, and no points will be added or deducted for those not identified? "


    "Yes." Chu Yunfei thought about it.


    "Then I have no problem." Dou Tian smiles.


    How can he not know the meaning of Chu Yunfei''s words just now? If he only adds points when he is right and does not deduct points when he is wrong, it is estimated that they will make an article here, and doutian will not give them this opportunity.


    "Let''s start." Chu Yunfei looked down at the street and said.


    Following Chu Yunfei''s eyes, Dou Tian saw that there were many medicinal materials on the street. From this end of the street to the other end of the street, each kind of medicinal material had a fixed number.Just now when Dou Tian was sorting out his experience, he saw that Chu Yunfei was arranging that these 1000 kinds of medicinal materials were really gathered from the onlookers, but there was no saying of cheating.


    "I hope you have some real talent. Don''t let me down." The woman in white took a look at doutian. Her eyes were full of pride and unyielding. She left a word and flew down the street.


    Doutian touched his nose and gave him a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was provoked by a woman.


    "Elder martial sister Chuxin, we must win him."


    "Elder martial sister Chuxin, come on


    When the woman in white fell on the street, the others suddenly cried out excitedly.


    "Is she Chu Xin, the talented doudan master of Shenyao pavilion?" Chu cloud North surprised looking at white dress woman Chu Xin''s back way.


    "Yes, it''s her. Although she just broke through the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war, she was accepted as a legitimate fairy by the third elder. She is very likely to have become the top eight Dan fighting master." One side of Chu Yan explained, looking at the white woman''s eyes are full of awe.


    "My cousin is in some trouble this time." Chu cloud North in the heart secretly thinks a way, don''t know why, he doesn''t want to fight a day to lose now.


    "Chuxin? Saint level top level doudan master Doutian falls not far from the woman in white.


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Dou Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of accident, which carefully looked at the white woman Chu Xin.


    Dressed in white and plain clothes, there was nothing special about her, and she didn''t have a peerless face, but her face was pretty and delicate.


    Her slender waist, slender limbs, beautiful eyes flow, green silk dancing with the wind, covering her bright forehead, the whole person invisible exudes a kind of arrogant temperament.


    "Dengtuzi, look again and dig your eyes!" Chu Xin stares at Dou Tian coldly.


    "Are you calling me? My name is not dengtuzi, but jianhongchen. " Doutian smiles indifferently, then says coldly in vain: "don''t dig people''s eyes. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in goods like you."


    "Well, I wanted to give you some respect, but now, I want you to be defeated completely." Chu Xin angrily looks at Dou Tian and bites her teeth.


    "A self righteous woman." Doutian shrugged and said, "if you have the strength, I don''t mind."


    "Now it''s time. The first game begins!" Just then, Chu Yunfei''s voice rang out.

 C1404

    As soon as Chu Yunfei''s voice falls, Dou Tian and Chu Xin take back their mind at the same time. They are misunderstood. Dou Tian is too lazy to explain. Of course, there is no need to explain.


    At the beginning, the little devil misunderstood him in this way. Doutian had been used to it for a long time, not to mention Chuxin, who had nothing to do with it.


    Chu Xin''s soul power permeates out, envelops those medicinal materials and begins to identify them one by one. She holds a pen and paper in her hand and writes quickly.


    At the beginning, it was quite smooth. She could recognize the herbs at a glance, but as time went on, Chu Xin''s speed slowly decreased.


    Doutian, however, kept a constant speed. His speed was not fast, but it was not slow. However, compared with Chuxin, doutian was much slower.


    When Chu Xin finished from the first row, Dou Tiancai came to the middle of the first row, but he walked in a very strange way. He didn''t go to see that kind of medicine. He just glanced at it and recorded it on the paper.


    Many people look at doutian with disdain. At such a speed, even if Chuxin only gets half of the answer right, doutian may not be able to win.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s slow speed, Chu Xin also shows a trace of disdain in her eyes, but she soon continues to immerse herself in the identification of medicinal materials.


    A thousand kinds of medicinal materials are divided into ten rows, each row has 100 kinds. It''s not difficult to identify thousands of medicinal materials in half an hour.


    When Chu Xin turns to the third row, Dou Tian suddenly jumps over the second row and appears directly in the middle of the third row and the fourth row, and continues to identify.


    "Well, I''m really an apprentice. I think that if I follow Miss Ben, Miss Ben will look at you more!" Chuxin shouts angrily in a low voice.


    "With you?" Doutian is surprised that this talented doudan Master Chu Xin is not a narcissist. He is too lazy to explain and goes on.


    Doutian''s speed did not decrease at all, but Chuxin''s speed obviously slowed down, which was about one third faster than doutian''s.


    With the passage of time, the crowd became nervous. A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and Chu Xin also went to the sixth row. If she went on at this speed, she could really complete the identification of 1000 kinds of medicinal materials in half an hour.


    Doutian, however, directly skips the second row and the fourth row, and appears directly between the fifth and sixth rows.


    People can''t understand doutian''s actions, and they don''t know what he''s up to, but most people think that doutian only identified half of them and gave up half.


    "There''s time for the last tea." Chu Yunfei looked at the time and loudly reminded the two people.


    "Ha ha, Miss Chu Xin has identified more than 700 kinds of them. The boy has identified one line and skipped another line. Now it seems that there are only 400 kinds. This time we are sure to win!"


    "As long as we win the next game, we will win. I''m looking forward to him kneeling in front of Tiansheng building and shouting that I''m wrong."


    "Who told him to be so arrogant? If I kill him directly, how can I waste so much time with him?"


    Many people have cheered up, as the people of the ancient city of Chu, they have a pride of the people of the ancient city in their heart, which can not be trampled by outsiders.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know. Chu Yunfei''s pride is many times stronger than them. He wants to kill doutian, but he wants to defeat doutian aboveboard.


    Whether in strength or in refining medicine, he wanted to let the world know that he dared to insult the ancient city of Chu.


    Therefore, Chu Yunfei won''t kill Dou Tian easily. Even if he kills Dou Tian, he has to wait until Dou Tian loses. What Chu Yunfei doesn''t know is that he has already regarded Dou Tian as an opponent in his own heart.


    "Er Shao, do you really want to lose?" Yi Peng''s face is a little pale. If Dou Tian loses, he and his family will have the same bad luck when he is found.


    Although doutian''s strength shocked him a lot, he had never seen doutian''s level of refining medicine.


    "I don''t know." Chu yunbei shakes his head, and his face is not very good-looking. He only knows that doutian is a saint level intermediate doudan master, but that Chuxin may be a saint level top level, or even a god level. She is not at the same level at all.


    Doutian lost. It doesn''t matter if he just kneels down. But with his understanding of Chu Yunfei, he will surely kill doutian at that time. When doutian dies, can he still live if he is caught in the magic?


    "Time is up." Suddenly, Chu Yunfei''s high drinking voice rang out, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Just right!" The pen in doutian''s hand was gently hooked, and he was relieved. When he looked carefully, doutian''s forehead also exuded a lot of sweat.


    "Just right? Five hundred species have been identified? " The friars of the ancient city of Chu, who were closer to each other, satirized that in their view, they had won the game.


    At the moment, they just want to defeat Dou Tian, but they didn''t expect that if they lost, it would be the whole ancient city of Chu family!


    "Chu Xin, Jian Hongchen, these are the elders I invited from the Shenyao Pavilion. They have identified a thousand kinds of medicinal materials and handed in your answers." Chu Yunfei looked at Chu Xin with satisfaction,


    "I identified 816 kinds of medicinal materials." Chuxin just like a smile, quickly handed the answer in the hand to chuyunfei."Good." Chu Yunfei narrowed his eyes, took the answer that moment, also gently touched a smile Chu Xin''s jade hand.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xin leans slightly. How can she not know the meaning of Chu Yunfei''s heart? If she can get Chu Yunfei''s favor, her status will naturally rise.


    Although she is now accepted as a disciple by the three elders of the Chu family, her status in the Chu family is still not comparable to that of Chu Yunfei. Even his master is not as good as Chu Yunfei.


    Among the elders of the Chu family, it is estimated that only the elder dares to ignore Chu Yunfei, because the elder controls the divine medicine Pavilion, and his status is only lower than that of his father Chu Linxiao.


    As for the other elders, their status is almost the same as that of Chu Yunfei, so even if the two elders see Chu Yunfei, they have to be polite, not to mention Chu Xin''s master, the third elder.


    "A couple of dogs." Dou Tian scolds Chu Xin in his heart, and he has no idea that Chu Yunfei is still a master in love.


    "Sword world, what''s your answer?" Chu Yunfei converged his mind and looked at Dou Tiandao again. "I don''t know if you are a great sword genius. You have identified several kinds."


    "Not many, not many, a thousand kinds of herbs." Doutian light smile, casually throw the answer to Chu Yunfei.


    "A thousand, not bad." Chu Yunfei had an old look and a bright smile on his face. However, before his words came to an end, his smile froze there and exclaimed, "a thousand, you said you identified a thousand?"


    "Won''t you let me identify a thousand?" Doutian said with a meaningful smile that he was very excited to step on the people of Chu family.


    "Er..." Chu Yunfei choked so much that he had to look at the dense answers in his hands and said in a trembling voice: "it''s really a thousand kinds. You can identify them all!"


    "What, a thousand? How could it be The crowd was shocked and trembled, thinking they had heard the wrong thing.


    Doutian looks calm as the wind, and many people in the ancient city of Chu feel hot pain, doutian''s answer is like a slap in their face.


    A thousand kinds of medicinal materials, how can they be identified in half an hour?

 C1405

    "Isn''t the answer written on paper?" Dou Tian is too lazy to take care of Chu Yunfei.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve skipped five rows. You can identify 500 kinds of herbs at most." Chu Yunfei is not willing, still want to do the last struggle.


    Dou Tian looks at Chu Yunfei like an idiot. Can''t he identify two rows of herbs at one time?


    "I know why he would skip the second row and the fourth row. It turned out that he identified two rows of herbs at one time." Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    Other people smell speech, also all instantly understand come over, looking at Dou Tian''s eyes as if looking at monster.


    You know, doutian''s speed was not fast or slow in the whole process, almost maintained a constant speed, and even did not let him stop for a while. This also shows from the side that doutian had no pressure to identify these 1000 kinds of herbs.


    Chu Xin also looks at Dou Tian in amazement. She just realizes that they are too self righteous. She thinks Dou Tian is the same as her.


    But doutian didn''t take an ordinary road at all. The intervals he jumped were because he had identified them all.


    At the thought of her satirical words against doutian, Chuxin wants to find a way to get in. Her face turns red.


    Those friars who heard doutian say "just right" finally came over in a trance. What doutian said "just right" means that time is just enough for him to identify a thousand kinds of medicinal materials.


    Although Chuxin identified 800 kinds of medicinal materials, compared with 1000 kinds, the gap is still not generally large.


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Chu Yunfei''s face turned ugly. At this time, Chu Xin suddenly said, "young master, if you can identify a thousand kinds of medicinal materials, you may not be all right. I remember someone said that if you make a mistake, you have to deduct one point."


    "Xin''er is right." Chu Yunfei''s eyes are bright. This is their last hope in this round. As long as they can defeat Dou Tian, that''s enough.


    "Let''s start. Let me know when we have the result." Doutian said calmly, and went directly to Tiansheng building. He didn''t want to waste his time here.


    "You Chu Yunfei is very upset about doutian''s arrogance. He is the master of the ancient city of Chu family. He is the one who makes trouble in the ancient city of Chu family.


    Unfortunately, doutian didn''t care about him at all, so he went directly into the Tiansheng building.


    So half an hour later, the elders of the God medicine Pavilion checked doutian''s answer, and the more they looked, the more startled they were.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Not even a single wrong word One of the elders holding doutian''s answer was trembling slightly and murmuring to himself, just like balderdash.


    The other elders were not much better. They knew that the ancient city of Chu family was defeated, and completely.


    "No way." Chu Xin feels powerless and almost sits on the ground. It''s her specialty to identify medicinal materials. However, today, she is defeated so thoroughly that it''s hard for her to accept.


    Chu Yunfei''s face was not much better. In his mind, he recalled the words that doutian had said to him before: the Chu family had nothing to teach me.


    Most people think that doutian is arrogant and arrogant, but now, Chu Yunfei knows that doutian is really just stating a fact.


    All around the crowd are quietly waiting, in their view, this game doutian lost, they just wait to announce a result.


    "Xin''er, you go down first. It''s just the first round now. Now we still have a chance." Chu Yunfei pats Chu Xin on the shoulder. Chu Xin nods and is ready to go outside.


    "What''s the result?" At this time, doutian''s voice came from afar, smiling at Chu Yunfei.


    "This round, you win." Chu Yunfei clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice that could be heard all around.


    "What, he won? How could it be The crowd was dumbfounded, things didn''t develop in the direction they thought, doutian was unexpected again.


    "Let''s play the second game." Doutian said faintly that it was only two days away from Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. Doutian still had some things to do. He didn''t want to waste his time here.


    "Chu Lin, you come in the second game." Chu Yunfei looks at a young man in white robe. He looks a little ugly. If he wins this game, Chu Yunfei will kneel in front of Tiansheng building.


    "Yes, young and old." The young man in white robe nodded and appeared in front of Chu Yunfei with a cold face.


    just then, several figures came out of the crowd in the distance. If doutian saw them, he would recognize them as Murong langchen, Lin AO and Xianfu Xingyu.


    "What''s that kid doing?" Murong langchen naturally recognized doutian at a glance. When he saw Chu Yunfei, he was surprised and said, "good guy, he is not against Chu Yunfei."


    A young man from the ancient city of Chu said coldly: "he is not only against the young master of Chu, but against our ancient city of Chu. Now he is challenging all the young people of our ancient city of Chu."


    "What?" Murong langchen thought he had heard it wrong. When the young man repeated it, Murong langchen immediately took a cool breath.


    How dare he dare to challenge all the young people in the ancient city of Chu. Even Murong langchen didn''t have the courage and courage.Lin Ao is silent, but there is a trace of fear when he looks at doutian''s eyes. Xianfu Xingyu''s beautiful eyes twinkle for a moment, and he says in his heart: "maybe we shouldn''t be enemies with him at the beginning."


    Doutian naturally didn''t know what they thought. He looked at Chu Lin, a young man in white, and said, "you can start."


    Chu Yunfei looks at doutian puzzledly. What do you mean you can start? Don''t you refine?


    Especially doutian''s eyes, what Chu Yunfei saw was disdain, as if he was enjoying some clown performances.


    "Your Excellency may begin, too." Chu Lin frowned. He didn''t like the tone of being ordered by doutian.


    "I''m not going to refine it." Doutian shrugged.


    "No refining, are you kidding us? If you don''t refine, you can give up in the second round. " Chu Yunfei was the first one not to like it.


    "If I refine, you don''t have a chance at all. I want you to play half a game." Doutian said very seriously.


    "It''s arrogant Before Chu Yunfei got angry, the young man named Chu Lin was furious.


    "What if I''m arrogant?" Doutian disdained to look at Chu Lin and said with a playful smile: "the rule of the second game is that who first refines the saint level top level pills in a stick of incense will win. If you refine it, you win, but if you can''t, I won''t lose."


    Hearing Dou Tian''s words, Chu Yunfei and Chu Lin were speechless for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that doutian said to let them have a half game. Doutian gave up refining pills. No matter whether he could refine them or not, he gave them the power to decide the second round. Isn''t that equivalent to letting them have a half game?


    Those who don''t know think doutian is trying to please them, but Chu Yunfei knows that doutian''s arrogant character will not please them at all.


    If doutian let them half a game and they all failed, wouldn''t it mean that there was no one in the ancient city of Chu?


    It has to be said that Dou Tian really thinks so. He doesn''t speak and continues to wait for Chu Yunfei''s decision.

 C1406

    Chu Yunfei looked complicated. He was fighting between heaven and man in his mind. After a long time, he said, "Chu Lin, start refining!"


    "Yes, young and old!" Chu Lin nodded, and he found that his back was sweating.


    If at ordinary times, a incense refining a saint level top level pills, Chu Lin is no problem, but now he is under great pressure.


    Once he failed, it would be a great blow to the ancient city of Chu family. Now Chu Lin has some regrets and knew that he should not have stood up at the beginning.


    Take out a medicine refining tripod, and Chu Lin begins to refine. All the people in the ancient city of Chu hold their breath for fear of disturbing Chu Lin''s medicine refining.


    If it was doutian alchemy, they would have been boiling for a long time.


    Doutian takes out a chair from Xumi''s empty ring and lies not far away, looking at chulin''s Alchemy.


    The friars of the ancient city of Chu family almost yelled at this scene. Where is this boy fighting? He just came to see a good play.


    "My cousin is so deep." Tiansheng upstairs, Chu yunbei overlooks doutian below. He sighs that he finds himself more and more unable to see doutian.


    "It''s not that I hide deeply, but that the people of Chu family are not good at all." Suddenly, doutian''s voice rang out in Chu yunbei''s mind.


    Chu yunbei had nothing to say. Although he was unconvinced, he still didn''t dare to say it. For a moment, he forgot what he thought. If doutian wanted to know, he couldn''t escape doutian''s capture.


    "By the way, do you know where Chu ling''er is?" Doutian''s voice continued to ring.


    "Chu ling''er?" Chu yunbei is slightly surprised. He is still a little lucky in his heart. Doutian asks him, which at least means that doutian doesn''t control his mind and invade his body.


    "I don''t want to say that, do I?" Doutian''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "I know." Chu cloud North hastily says, fight the ruthlessness of the day he but once saw.


    "Say, I want to know everything about her!" Dou tiannu yelled, and when the contest was over, he was going to meet his sister, whom he had never met.


    "She''s probably not in a very good condition now." Chu yunbei gritted his teeth and inhaled deeply: "few people in the ancient city of Chu family know that she is the daughter of her aunt, so she was not welcomed at first."


    "To get to the point, I know everything before." Doutian language is full of cold intention to kill. Before reading Chu yunbei''s memory, it''s a little vague about Chu linger''s current affairs, but doutian already knew the past.


    "I haven''t seen her for many years, but she should be a drug slave in Shenyao Pavilion!" Chu yunbei replied without hesitation.


    "Drug slave?" Doutian''s tone is very cold, and even his face has some changes. Chu Yunfei just caught this scene and thought doutian was afraid.


    "Chu family is really good!" Doutian''s murderous words rang out in Chu yunbei''s mind, and said in a cold voice: "take me back to Shenyao Pavilion."


    "Good." Chu cloud north where dare to resist, agreed without hesitation, then thought and said: "by the way, cousin, there is one thing, I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s also about Chu ling''er. A few months ago, I heard my father say something by accident. This time, Wansheng Pharmacopoeia specially invited several other families to join hands with them.


    Therefore, my father is going to marry Chu ling''er to those big families. Now that Dugu Mo is dead, Lin AO and Murong langchen are the most likely ones. " Chu yunbei tells Dou Tian what he knows.


    "I see." Doutian coldly spits out a few words, and then there is no sound.


    Chu yunbei was relieved. Just now he felt that he had a big fight. Chu Yan asked: "Er Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Chu cloud North swings hand way, just doutian''s voice reverberates in his mind, so Chu Yan they nature is not clear.


    Doutian''s face in front of Tiansheng building is not very good-looking, and his body is full of killing intention. He never thought that Chu ling''er should be used as a drug slave by the Chu family.


    Drug slave ah, doutian has not seen the life of drug slave with his own eyes, but he had seen the head of Fengshen college at the beginning, which is not the life of human beings.


    If he had not met doutian, he would not have lived as if he had died.


    At the thought of Chu ling''er, it''s possible that he was once the president. Doutian''s heart is like a knife.


    In order to protect him, doutian''s parents let his sister Chu ling''er replace him. Doutian doesn''t know how to think if Chu ling''er knows about it.


    However, if it was doutian himself, it would be very difficult for him to accept it. Therefore, in any case, he had to save his sister.


    At the same time, Dou Tian also hates Chu Linxiao to the bone. He makes Chu ling''er a drug slave. He even wants Chu ling''er to marry other ancient people and become a tool for his marriage.


    "Chu Linxiao, I really want to see what you look like and whether your heart is full of flesh." Doutian gritted his teeth in his heart.At this moment, doutian''s killing heart is growing up, and the terrible killing intention slowly blooms from him. With doutian as the center, it freezes into ice within a few feet.


    Tian Sheng upstairs, Chu yunbei sees doutian''s cold intention to kill. His face changes slightly. Is doutian ready to turn over now?


    "Well?" Chu yunbei is also on guard. Looking at doutian, his eyes are very cold. Doutian''s killing intention makes him a little scared.


    Fortunately, the intention of killing came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. Other people didn''t find it. Even Chu yunbei thought he was blinded.


    Take a deep breath, doutian calmed his mind for a while. Now what he has to do is to beat the face of the Chu family and crush their dignity.


    Doutian wants to know what Chu Linxiao will think when Chu Yunfei, Chu Linxiao''s eldest son, kneels down for three days and nights and shouts that the Chu family is just like this.


    With doutian''s current strength, as long as it is the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, he will not have any scruples, so he dares to be so unscrupulous.


    He wanted to tell the Chu family what a mistake it was to torture his parents. Now doutian had begun to take revenge.


    The time of burning incense soon passed, and the breathing of the crowd became a little short. They were very nervous.


    If Chu Lin hasn''t refined the top level elixir of Saint level, this game will be a draw and doutian will be invincible.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion. The huge medicine refining cauldron exploded, and countless pieces of it burst into all directions. The void burst out, which was the sound of the friction between the fragments of the medicine refining cauldron and the air.


    A fierce wave of air rushed into the sky from the mouth of the ding ding ding cauldron. The raging flames swept all over the place. Many monks who were close to each other were directly submerged by the flames. A scream came out and turned into ashes.


    "It blew up?" Many people exclaimed, their voices filled with despair and their faces were as pale as ashes.


    If this game fails, doutian will be in an invincible position. The pressure of his ancient city of Chu family is not generally great.

 C1407

    After a long time, it calmed down all around, and the ground was scorched black. A big pit appeared in the center, and a dark figure was lying on the edge of the pit.


    It was Chu Lin who had been wearing a white robe before, but now he had fainted, and his breath was very weak.


    "I thought it was psychics. It startled me." Doutian''s reaction was very fast. When the sound sounded, he stepped back hundreds of feet.


    He can feel the danger around him in an instant, but many people in the ancient city of Chu have bad luck.


    Chu Yunfei almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He stared at Dou Tian angrily and said in a cold voice, "don''t be happy too early. We haven''t lost yet."


    "At least I won''t lose, will I?" Doutian doesn''t mind hitting Chu Yunfei. If he really wants to fight, he won''t keep his strength. He will become Shura''s divine body directly. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it directly.


    As long as it''s not the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit, doutian won''t care. As for other Hongmeng''s war spirit, if doutian wants to go, ordinary people can''t stop him.


    No matter how hard it is, doutian can also arrange a transmission array. Beilao can also give him a lot of soul patterns.


    "If you have time to go back, you must have a good understanding of the soul pattern that the teacher gave me, as well as the two ancestor level soul patterns." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    The thousand machine chart and the ten thousand spirit chart, doutian, have not been seen in Xumi kongjie. He has been comprehending combat skills recently, and he has not had enough time to do so.


    "Scene three." Chu Yunfei snorts coldly, and doesn''t want to argue with Dou Tian.


    "Since you are so anxious to kneel, I will help you." Doutian smiles indifferently. Seeing Chu Yunfei''s angry appearance, doutian feels cool in his heart.


    After a pause, doutian said: "the third game, why don''t you come by yourself? You, Chu Yunfei, are a child of the Chu family. You want to come here to refine the medicine


    "You said it yourself Chu Yunfei sneered that he had long wanted to fight, but because he was more than 24 years old, he was not good enough to open his mouth.


    "who comes first?" Doutian ended the road directly.


    "You come first, and I''ll make you lose." Chu Yunfei''s face was cold. He spread out his palm and took out a white transparent pill from the palm.


    Seeing this elixir, Dou Tian looks strange. Isn''t it Qianshou elixir that old Xi gave old Bei to eat before? How could Chu Yunfei take such elixir to study himself?


    There is a very detailed record of qianshoudan in Shura''s inheritance. Doutian can say it with his eyes closed.


    However, doutian kept calm on the surface. He looked at Chu Yunfei disdainfully and said, "I''m getting calloused when I listen to you. Are you bored?"


    "If you can''t analyze it..." What else did Chu Yunfei want to say, but he was interrupted by doutian.


    "Even if I can''t analyze it, I haven''t lost. I don''t know how happy you are. Isn''t it a thousand longevity pill?" Doutian scoffs.


    Chu Yunfei keeps saying that he is conceited and arrogant. In fact, the most conceited and arrogant is Chu Yunfei.


    Seeing that he was the best in the world, Dou Tian was very upset.


    Hearing the words of qianshoudan, Chu Yunfei''s face turned into a color of pig liver. How could he have thought that doutian gave the name of qianshoudan at once.


    You know, even in the ancient Chu family, Qianshou pill is very rare. A Qianshou pill can increase the blood of monks for at least a hundred years.


    "Even if you recognize qianshoudan, you may not know its ingredients." Chu Yunfei is still unwilling to be outdone.


    "If you tell me the content of the elixir in the pill, it may be difficult for me, but if you just tell me the ingredients, even if you don''t know it''s Qianshou pill, it''s very easy to analyze it." He disdains Tao in his heart.


    Then he looked at Chu Yunfei with a smile and said: "Purple rhyme, dragon fairy ginseng, dragon soul spring dew, sky jade fruit, ice spirit, Li Sanhua grass..."


    Each name of the elixir came out of Dou Tian''s mouth. Every time he said a name, Chu Yunfei''s face was embarrassed.


    Although the crowd did not know the correctness of doutian''s words, it could be judged from Chu Yunfei''s face that doutian was right.


    Where did Chu Yunfei think that doutian, an outsider, would know qianshoudan. Originally, he was going to show off in front of other elder monks of the Chu family.


    "You just know Qianshou pill. If it''s an unknown pill, you may not know it." Chu Yunfei gritted his teeth.


    "Do you still want to struggle? Today, if you don''t let Chu Yunfei honestly write a letter of service to me, I''m not the world of swords. " Doutian smiles coldly.


    You Chu cloud fly over is don''t want to lose, the more I want you to lose thoroughly, let you throw into the face of Chu family, is to give you a little interest!


    Chu Yunfei thought for a long time, and took out a black pill, deep voice: "this one?"


    "Jiuzhuan Xuming pill, its ingredients are: Duan * *, soul baby fruit, Linglong Tianzhi..." Doutian was indifferent and continued to report the name and composition of the pill."No way. These are all the prescriptions of God level pills. How can you be so clear as an outsider?" Chu Yunfei''s eyes are red.


    "I said, you Chu family can''t teach me, I''m just saying a fact, don''t you believe it? If I hadn''t participated in the so-called Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, I wouldn''t have come here. It''s you who are too self righteous. " Doutian is indifferent, and a strong breath sweeps out of him.


    Chu Yunfei''s whole body trembled slightly, and his body could not help retreating for several steps. He looked at doutian with a trace of fear.


    At this moment, no one refuted, because no matter whether Chu Yunfei could analyze the ingredients of the pills given by doutian, doutian had already won. Their ancient city of Chu family lost, and even Chu Yunfei lost.


    The people in a city are all the best, but they lose to an outsider. How can they accept it.


    But what if we don''t accept it?


    Is it true that the ancient city of Chu family does not abide by chengnu? If we really want to do this, the ancient city of Chu family will become the laughing stock of other ancient people.


    But do you accept it? Chu Yunfei wants to kneel down in heaven for three days and nights, and he wants to shout that Chu family is just like this. If so, Chu Yunfei will never be able to raise his head in his life.


    "I know you don''t agree, so I''ll give you another chance!" Seeing Chu Yunfei struggling for a while, doutian says again.


    Hearing the words, Chu Yunfei''s eyes brightened as if he had grasped the last straw.


    "As long as you can analyze the ingredients in this pill, even if you win, how about it?" Doutian spread out his hand, and suddenly a black pill appeared in the palm of his hand. The pill sent out a pungent smell.


    "It stinks!" The crowd could not help but step back. The smell of the pill was so pungent that some people couldn''t stand it even at a distance of several feet. They even had hot eyes.


    Chu Yunfei just wanted to analyze the ingredients of the pill. However, when he asked about the smell, his stomach suddenly turned upside down and he almost vomited out the meal the other night.


    His eyes stare at the pills in Dou Tian''s hands, but he can''t hold a word out. Generally speaking, the pills depend on the smell, but it''s too smelly.


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but you still failed." Doutian God was indifferent. Suddenly, a strong breath forced Chu Yunfei and said angrily, "are you convinced now?"

 C1408

    Are you convinced now?


    Doutian''s words sounded like thunder in Chu Yunfei''s ears. Chu Yunfei felt dizzy, and his body stepped back several steps to stabilize.


    "Poof!" Chu Yunfei finally couldn''t help it. He spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale to the extreme.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and the needle could be heard. No one thought that an outsider would make Chu Yunfei vomit blood.


    "Chu Yunfei vomited blood in anger?" Murong langchen looked at doutian in horror, and his eyes were full of fear.


    They just found out that it was merciful that they didn''t kill them before doutian. Even Chu Yunfei dared to force this madman.


    You know, this is the ancient city of Chu family. If Chu Yunfei has any problems, it is estimated that the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia will be postponed indefinitely.


    However, doutian still didn''t plan to let Chu Yunfei go. He took the previous agreement in his hand and walked slowly to Chu Yunfei and said, "now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise!"


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes were extremely red and full of blood. He was at a loss for a moment.


    It''s the first time that Chu Yunfei has such a feeling when he is so big. Before, he was the son of heaven. Everyone was awed at the sight of him.


    Now, however, Chu Yunfei felt that he was just a clown. He was defeated by an outsider, and he was completely defeated in both strength and medicine refining.


    "Give me a good time, kneel or not?" Doutian coldly looked at Chu Feiyang, fluttering, with a very strong potential, the potential of heaven and earth!


    This trend sets off doutian''s transcendence, just like the invincible God of war, as if he was overlooking a mole ant.


    Chu Yunfei trembled all over, as if his will had been violently impacted. He had no fighting spirit any more. If no one wakes him up at this time, it is estimated that Chu Yunfei would really be useless all his life.


    This is what doutian intended to do. Even if you Chu Linxiao dare to let my sister be a drug slave, I dare to abolish your son.


    "Your Excellency is too deceiving!" All of a sudden, an old and slightly hoarse voice rang out, but it was to see that Chu Yun suddenly had a grey robed old man in front of him.


    "Wake up!" The grey robed old man took a look at doutian, and then burst out to drink. His voice was full of the power of heaven and earth, and even the void trembled.


    Chu Yunfei excites himself and suddenly raises his head. The decadent color disappears. Instead, he looks at Dou Tian angrily.


    "How dare you Chu Yunfei showed his teeth, and the terrible murderous spirit bloomed from him.


    "You? Do you deserve me? Do you still want me to join the Chu family? The Chu family, who has no courage to admit defeat, deserves me to join? " Doutian sniffs, but he sighs in his heart. Unfortunately, someone wakes Chu Yunfei at the critical moment.


    However, he was also very happy in his heart. What could be better than beating the face of Chu family in front of so many people in the ancient city of Chu family?


    "You want to die!" Chu Yunfei was furious and almost couldn''t help it, but he was stopped by the grey robed old man. Chu Yunfei glared angrily: "elder two, do you want to stop me?"


    "Young master, the master told you to stop." The two elders of the grey robed old man shook their heads.


    "Dad?" Chu Yunfei''s intention to kill gradually disappeared. He knew that his father had been disappointed in this affair.


    The two elders nodded, then looked at doutian and said, "you have won, so you don''t have to be aggressive."


    "Aggressive? If I lose, will the Chu family let me go? " Doutian was fearless, then suddenly tore up the agreement in his hand, threw it into the air, turned and walked towards the distance.


    "I knew that all the people in Chu family were cowards. They spoke like farts and were gifted. In my eyes, they were just rubbish. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll fight you again and again." Dou Tiantou also does not return to say.


    Hearing this, the crowd was all dumbfounded. The boy became more and more crazy. He was threatening Chu Yunfei and insulting the Chu family.


    Is this guy not afraid of the anger of Chu family? When the Chu family is angry, don''t say that you are the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, which is the peak of Hongmeng war god realm?


    "You..." Chu Yunfei was extremely angry, but he was held by the two elders. He took a deep look at Dou Tian and said softly, "young master, the master of the house let you pass."


    Chu Yunfei forcibly suppressed his anger and said: "after the end of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, if you dare to go to God''s land, I will kill you!"


    Everyone in the Chu family watched Dou Tian leave. No one else did it. Even the second elder of the Chu family and Chu Yunfei didn''t do it. Naturally, they wouldn''t ask for nothing.


    The key is that doutian''s strength is not weak, and they may not be the opponents of doutian if they can kill the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm.


    Doutian is definitely the first one who can leave safely on the premise of offending the little master of Chu family and provoking the monks of the ancient city of Chu family.


    All the monks on the scene also remembered this face and swore in their heart that they would not offend him in the future.At this time, there are two figures standing on the cloud. If Dou Tian sees them, he will definitely recognize one of them. That person is Mr. Xi.


    The other is Chu Linxiao, the owner of the Chu family. There is a cold flash in Chu Linxiao''s eyes, but he conceals it well.


    "Shizu, he is just a monk in the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. How can he get into your eyes?" Chu Linxiao looks at old Xi in surprise.


    If you let other people see that Chu Linxiao, the leader of the great Chu family, actually called a monk at the top of Hunyuan battle holy land as his master, it would be a surprise.


    Even doutian would be stunned. It seems that Xi can''t get together with the eight poles of Chu family. How could he be the ancestor of Chu Linxiao?


    "Master of the Chu family, I''m a monk in Hunyuan and holy land. How can he de become your master? Don''t call me that in the future." Xi Lao waved his hand.


    "Shizu, you are my father''s master. You will always be Lin Xiao''s master. If there were no Shizu, my Chu family would not have existed hundreds of years ago." Although Chu Linxiao is not happy to fight heaven, he respects Xi on the surface. As for what he thinks, only he knows.


    "It was Providence." Old Xi sighed, looking a little confused, but when he saw doutian''s eyes in the distance, his eyes flashed a touch of firmness: "this time, if the Chu family wants to go through the crisis, maybe they have to rely on him."


    "He?" Chu Linxiao looks at Dou Tian in surprise, but he doesn''t believe it.


    "Not bad!" Xi was very determined and then asked, "I''ve seen it before. It''s foggy. I thought it would last for 500 years, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the past 200 years."


    Chu Linxiao''s face was slightly ugly, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you have something to say, you should know that I don''t like to stammer. I can''t do some things, but I can do something for you. Otherwise, I have to sacrifice this ancient land." Old Xi frowned and said.


    "Yes, Shizu." Chu Linxiao nodded and inhaled deeply: "in fact, as early as 20 years ago, the seal began to loosen. At that time, we thought of countless ways, but we didn''t succeed, until the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia 20 years ago."

 C1409

    "Wansheng Pharmacopoeia? What does this seal have to do with the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia? " Old Xi frowned and looked at Chu Linxiao in doubt. There was a kind of uneasy premonition in his heart.


    Chu Linxiao hesitated a little, and said: "twenty years ago, we tried once to let the people who participated in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia go to the place of seal, and almost succeeded."


    "Almost succeeded? Don''t you know that entering the land of seal consumes a person''s blood gas and life span? If the person who can resist the blood fog dies in the seal space, it is a loss to Pangu continent! " Xi Lao''s face was very angry.


    He knew very well what the place of the seal was. He had been there in person in those years, and he succeeded. Otherwise, Chu Linxiao would not have respected Xi so much.


    "We don''t have no way. If we don''t seal it, the blood fog will spread, and the ancient city of Chu will be in bad luck." Chu Linxiao gave a bitter smile.


    If someone else dares to yell in front of him, he will be angry. Although Xi is just the peak of Hunyuan battle, Chu Linxiao still dares not to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "No way? Isn''t there still that jade pendant? With that jade pendant, the Chu family can take a breath no matter what. It''s no problem to stick to it for a hundred years.


    After all, the Chu family is too selfish. They would rather sacrifice other people''s lives to complete the Chu family. What if they sacrificed this ancient land? Pangu is such a big continent. Isn''t there a place for your Chu family? " The more Xi Laoyue said, the more excited and angry he was.


    No wonder Xi is so angry that the lives of other friars are not lives. Let them die? Is only your Chu family''s life worth money?


    Chu Lin Xiao lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at old Xi. Old Xi''s aura was too much for him to breathe.


    There are only a few people in the world who can denounce Chu Linxiao. Xi is definitely one of them, even if he is just the peak cultivation of Hunyuan battle.


    "Shizu, it''s not that I''m reluctant to part with it, but that I lost the jade pendant." Chu Lin Xiao sighed, but his eyes twinkled. He just hid it well. Xi didn''t find it.


    "Lost, how? Others don''t know the importance of the jade pendant. Don''t you know either? " Old Xi was filled with indignation, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "She lost it. I''ve been looking for it all these years, but I haven''t found it." Chu Lin Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    Xi''s eyes were so deep that he calmed down for a long time. Then he said, "you said that he almost succeeded twenty years ago. Who entered it? Is that man still alive now?"


    "She''s still alive. It''s her sister Chu Linwei who entered it 20 years ago." Chu Linxiao said, eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    Xi''s brow was locked. He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. It was the same person who lost the key and ventured into the sealed place. What else could he say?


    Is this self payment? But how much blood gas can a person consume? Can it last ten years? a hundred years?


    "She went in once ten years ago, but she can''t control the spread of the blood fog, so she can only slow it down. A month ago, she went in again, and she hasn''t come out yet, ah." Chu Linxiao sighed deeply, as if he could not bear it.


    His remaining light gazed at Xi''s expression and was relieved to see the anger on Xi''s face disappear.


    What Chu Linxiao didn''t say was that Chu Linwei was not the only one who entered the seal space in the previous two Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, but only Chu Linwei survived.


    Just these words, he is absolutely dare not tell Xi Lao, even he dare not let other people know.


    If the people in Pangu knew that the Chu family sacrificed other people''s lives to make the Chu family pant, the Chu family would become the target of public criticism.


    At that time, you don''t have to wait for the seal to be broken. Others expect to destroy the Chu family.


    "After all, I can''t blame anyone. It''s your own business." Xi Lao shook his head and said, "I only hope that those who enter the seal land can tell them the danger in the seal land and treat their families well."


    "Master, don''t worry. No matter how bad I am, Chu Linxiao won''t be so mean." Chu Linxiao said without hesitation, but he disdained: "if you tell them the danger of the sealed place, who is willing to enter?"


    The monks are afraid of death, and Chu Linxiao will not do it. Otherwise, it is estimated that the Chu family will not have to wait 20 years, and it is estimated that it will be long gone.


    Seeing Xi''s anger disappear, Chu Linxiao said, "by the way, Shizu, did you just say that the sword world can prevent this crisis?"


    "Maybe, I''ll tell him about it, but you can''t force him, otherwise, someone will destroy the Chu family without me." Old Xi said sternly.


    When Chu Linxiao heard the words, he was surprised in his eyes. He was still in a state of suspense. Is this sword still popular in the world?


    Although Xi is just at the peak of Hunyuan battle, Chu Linxiao knows that if he really wants to work hard, even a few of him may not be Xi''s opponent.


    But he didn''t know why Xi, who was in high spirits at that time, now became a monk in Hunyuan and holy land.Chu Linxiao''s mind is still clearly imprinted with his father''s words: "you are one of the people who are closest to the realm of legend in the world."


    Chu Linxiao knows that the legendary realm is the peak of Hongmeng God of war.


    "Yes, Shizu." Chu Linxiao nodded.


    "If it''s a last resort, I won''t let it go even if I have to die." Xi Lao sighed, then waved his hand and said, "OK, you go back, I should go too."


    "Take care, Shizu." Chu Lin Xiao respectfully saluted, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Xi squinted and looked at the direction of Chu Linxiao''s departure: "I''m old, but I''m not blind, and my heart is still bright. Maybe I''m not so pure anymore."


    With these words, Xi also disappeared in the clouds.


    Doutian left and didn''t return to tianshenglou. He walked alone in the street. Shaoqing, chuyunbei and Yipeng soon caught up with him.


    "I said brother Jian, what are you doing running so fast?" Chu yunbei is still a little afraid of doutian. After a few hours, he has recovered.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen with you?" Doutian looks at chuyun North Road with a smile.


    "They are them, I am me." Chu yunbei said without hesitation, but his expression betrayed him.


    Doutian light smile, he found that the change of Chu cloud north is really not the general big, no longer before the pride of the meaning.


    "Well, you don''t have to walk with me, but you should know what I want to do now." Doutian wags his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you." Chu yunbei patted his chest and assured that, to be honest, he did not dare to walk with Dou Tian now.


    "Shao Zhu, er Shao, there are many people here. I think we''d better go to my home." Yi Peng sees two people open mouth to want to say, look around again, it is what to fear apparently.


    "You have a future." Chu cloud North ha ha a smile way.


    "Then go to Yi Peng''s house." Doutian doesn''t matter. He just wants to save Chu ling''er now, and the others don''t think so much.

 C1410

    However, there is another law in the world, that is, high-level energy is superior to low-level energy. The Yang Qi and Yin Qi absorbed by Tang Yi''s joyous Yin Yang formula are the closest to pure Yang energy and dark energy.


    Take the dark energy as an example, the dark energy in Tang Yi''s body is much more pure than that in the valley, that is, the level is much higher. When those low-level dark energy encounter Tang Yi''s high-level dark energy, they will naturally bow to the throne and regard them as their own kind. Of course, there will be no feedback. If Tang Yi understands this, he will not dare to do so.


    After detecting the route, Tang Yi enters into the Yin Yang overturning heaven and earth array, falls on the ground and climbs forward.


    After entering the array, Tang Yi only feels a flower in front of him, and the space in front of him has become gray. Instead of panicking, Tang Yi calms down, emits a trace of dark energy, pokes out a few meters in front of him, records the route just detected in his mind, and moves backward according to the aspect of Yin-Yang array, and moves forward, left to right, right to left. Soon, he passes the array Half of the law.


    The following array is the heaven and earth array, and Tang Yi is also very familiar with it. He starts to break the array by reversing.


    Soon, Tang Yi broke out of the battle and came to a flat area. Here, he had got out of the Yin Yang array and everything was back to normal. However, the sky still looked gray. Tang Yi knew that his judgment was correct and the array had covered the whole valley.


    Tang Yi fell on the ground and began to look around. It was flat. It may be that the people who built the valley at the beginning intentionally left an open space here, because there are only two entrances and exits in this Yin Yang chaos array. One is on the other side of the valley, and the other is here. However, this open space is still shrouded by the dark energy, which can be seen by the people who designed the valley.


    Even if some experts in the golden elixir realm use their powerful energy to break through the array, they will consume a lot of energy when they arrive here. They can no longer use their powerful energy to hide their shadows to escape the dark energy. Therefore, in general, almost no one can sneak into the valley.


    However. But Tang Yi sneaks in. This is what the man who laid the Yin and Yang array didn''t expect.


    There are two rows of houses on both sides of this open space. In the past, there were some flower beds, village trees, flowers and plants. Except for a few patrols, the valley was very quiet. Because there was Yin and Yang overturning the universe, people in the Valley thought that no one could sneak in quietly. Therefore, the police are not high.


    Tang Yi is after a group of people left. An instant movement, the body into a black smoke. We have arrived at the corner of houses more than 300 meters away and started to detect the situation in these houses.


    Tang Yi sent out a trace of dark energy, wrapped the divine consciousness in it, extended it along the wall around him, and immediately saw the situation inside.


    The space of the house is not big. It should be the common people''s house. It seems that it should be the place where the disciples of Changchun sect are. Now. The bed inside was empty.


    Tang Yi''s divine sense extends to the second room, where the furnishings are similar to those of the first room. It''s just that the bed is still empty.


    After exploring this row of houses, Tang Yi has determined that all of them are the residences of Changchun disciples.


    Tang Yi was not at ease, so he quietly went to the house on the other side and explored again with his divine sense. The situation here is the same as that on the other side, and it should be the residence of Changchun disciples.


    After searching, Tang Yi looks to the place where the dark energy is sent out in the deep valley. The secret should be there.


    After Tang Yi was invisible, he ran to the back of the valley. In only one minute, he reached the mountain wall.


    At the foot of the mountain wall, Tang Yi removes his invisibility, sticks his body to the dark wall and begins to look at it.


    Suddenly, Tang Yidi''s eyes were fixed on the mountain wall more than 50 meters away. The dark energy was coming out from there. He thought that there should be something else in it.


    Tang Yi is invisible again. He flies 50 meters away and sticks to the mountain wall. A trace of divine consciousness is hidden in the dark energy. He goes along the mountain wall and looks at the whole mountain wall.


    Finally, Tang Yi discovers the secret of the mountain wall. On the mountain wall not far away, he should arrange a barrier array. The mountain wall there looks the same as other places, but it''s fake. There is a cave there.


    Tang Yi didn''t dare to use it too long. He stuck his body to the wall of the mountain and sent out a trace of energy. After walking around the cave, he found that there was no one guarding the cave, that is, he shot into the cave.


    After shooting into the cave, Tang Yi sends out a trace of divine consciousness to search in front of him, and his body moves forward quickly.


    The cave is very long. Tang Yi has been crossing more than 500 distances until he finds that the cave is at the end. On that side, there is an exit.


    Tang Yi stops at the exit. Now, his hiding skill has passed for two minutes, and his energy has been consumed a lot. After he goes out, he must have a hidden place to hide. Now he is born to replenish the consumed energy. Otherwise, if he meets a strong enemy, it will be quite unfavorable to him.


    Tang Yi''s divine sense of the earth has come out of the cave and formed a point on the stone wall outside. He began to observe the situation.


    Outside, there is an open cave. The area of the cave is very large, tens of thousands of square meters. The top is round, and the highest point is more than 100 meters above the ground. At the front end of the cave, there is a high platform, which is about one foot high, square, and more than 10 meters in diameter. At the front end of the platform, there is a stone trough about three meters long and two meters wide. On the top of the stone, there is a stone trough There are also a row of iron hooks on the iron rack. In Tang Yi''s opinion, the whole iron rack is very similar to the one he saw hanging Zhu meat in the slaughterhouse.On one side of the stone trough, there is a huge human head with a diameter of two meters. Apart from the human face, there are two more tusks on both sides of the mouth. The human head is stopping on the edge of the stone trough. I don''t know what it is for. One meter below the front of the platform, there are two stone faucets with their mouths closed.


    In the empty dam, there stood a group of people in black, more than 100 people. They stood in line, facing the high platform, motionless, as if petrified.


    Tang Yi looked over and found Li Jin and his party in it.


    At the sound of the bell, the people stood still.


    Tang Yi knew that the leading figure of Changchun religion was about to appear. He was secretly working his mental method to supplement the consumed energy, while watching the high platform.


    The cliff on one side suddenly cracked and a group of people came out.


    Tang Yi used his divine sense to secretly look at the past, and eight people came out.

 C1411

    Seeing Yi Peng kneel down suddenly, Yi Shuiting''s face changed, but Yi''s mother said angrily, "are you threatening my son? I''m fighting with you!"


    "Enough!" The backhand of yishuiting is a slap on Yi''s mother''s face, and her mouth is full of blood. As the head of the family, yishuiting can''t see that doutian is not simple.


    Don''t look at doutian. They are standing behind Yi Peng from beginning to end, but Yi Peng''s eyes are full of awe when he looks at doutian. This awe is from the heart.


    Yi Shui Ting is very clear about his son''s temperament. He is usually superior and never puts others in his eyes.


    Moreover, yishuiting always feels that chuyunbei is familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    "How dare you hit me?" Yi''s mother was so angry that she was ready to jump on her.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll leave you now!" Yi Shuiting was angry at last. This sentence scared Yi''s mother and stopped her body.


    Seeing this, Yi Shuiting was relieved. Then he hurriedly went to Chu yunbei and Dou Tian, and bowed himself and said, "the two young masters have come all the way. They really make my humble home shine."


    "The threshold of the Yi family is too high for us to climb." Chu yunbei raised his head haughtily, and his tone was full of irony.


    "If you don''t understand women''s morality, please forgive me." Yi water court quickly flatters a way.


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?" Chu yunbei ignores Yi Shuiting, but looks at Yi''s mother and hums coldly.


    Yi''s mother was shocked by the momentum of Chu yunbei. Although Chu yunbei was a little dandy, as a direct member of the Chu family, he developed a kind of superior momentum.


    After a pause, Chu yunbei said in a cold voice: "the people you just said were all killed by me!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it seemed like a thunderbolt in the mind of Yi Shuiting and Yi''s mother. Their bodies were a little unsteady. Yi''s mother was paralyzed on the ground, and her eyes were full of despair.


    When Chu yunbei saw this scene, he gave a cold smile. If it wasn''t for doutian''s face, he would never let Yi''s family go.


    Yi Peng offended him, but now he was insulted by his mother. Chu yunbei naturally held back his anger.


    "Brother Jian, I''ll leave first. I''ll send you an identity card later. You can go to any place except the forbidden area of Chu family. If you want to find me, please call me at any time." Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tiandao again. He obviously doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Not bad." Doutian nodded, he did not intend to leave, follow Chu yunbei, doutian has many things to do, as long as there is an identity card, he does not have to worry.


    "Hum!" Chu cloud north cold swept Yi water court couple one eye, turn round to take Chu Yan they leave.


    Yi Peng is relieved to see that Dou Tian is left behind. If Dou Tian leaves, it is estimated that the one who is waiting for the Yi family will perish. Chu yunbei is terrible, but after what happened just now, Dou Tian is even more terrible in his heart.


    You know, doutian is a man who dares to move even Chu Yunfei. What else does he dare not do?


    "Yi Peng, arrange a quiet room for me. I''ll be closed for a day. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t disturb me." Doutian said directly in an imperative tone. As for Yi Peng''s parents, doutian didn''t care.


    "I''ll take the young master with me." Yi Peng said without hesitation.


    Yi Peng''s speed can not be too fast, just a moment to doutian arranged a very quiet Yayuan, and then went back to the hall alone.


    Yi Shuiting and his wife are still waiting. Seeing Yi Peng coming back, Yi''s mother trembles and says, "Peng Er, who are those people just now?"


    "The one who left is Chu yunbei, the second son of the Chu family." Yi Peng said with a bitter smile.


    "What? No wonder I feel that he is familiar. He is Chu Er Shao Yi Shui Ting sat up directly, his eyes were full of horror, and then he became frightened again.


    Then he angrily waited for Yi''s mother and said, "you bitch, it''s your fault that you don''t leave a little virtue. You''re going to kill my Yi family!"


    "Dad, don''t worry. Er Shao let the young master stay here. I don''t think he will destroy my Yi family." Yi Peng shakes his head.


    Hearing this, Yi Shuiting and his wife felt relieved. Yi''s mother said, "Peng Er, you call that black robe the little master. Who is he?"


    "I don''t know who the young master is, but he is called jianhongchen. He comes from an immortal Dynasty in the southern region." Yi Peng said truthfully.


    "How can you recognize an immortal as the master? If it''s ER Shao... " Yi''s mother looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    Yi Shuiting also frowned, but he felt that things were not so simple.


    At this time, Yi Peng said: "father, mother, don''t underestimate the little master. He was tied with Chu Yunfei, the youngest of Chu family. Then he challenged the friars of the ancient city of Chu family. In the end, he won, and the Chu family didn''t dare to do anything about him."


    When it comes to doutian, Yi Peng has nothing but awe in his eyes. In less than a day, he has already admired doutian."A draw with Chu Yunfei, one of the ten evildoers? Hiss ~ "Yi Shuiting took a breath of air conditioning, and then asked eagerly," tell me about it. "


    "Here''s the thing..." Yi Peng took the trouble to tell the story of doutian.


    Even if Yi Peng''s storytelling level is not good, Yi Shuiting couple''s faces are full of surprise, as if they saw the previous scene with their own eyes.


    For a long time, the couple of yishuiting recovered from the shock, and yishuiting took a deep breath: "Peng Er, you will follow your little master, and you will never be worse than Chu er."


    "Well!" Yi Peng nodded and then said, "Dad, I don''t know why. Er Shao seems to be afraid of Shao Zhu."


    "These are not what you should care about. You just need to worry about your own affairs. Don''t do anything wrong to young Xia Jian." Yi Shuiting exhorted earnestly.


    He felt vaguely that the Yi family was really going to rise. What he didn''t know was that it was also likely to be a disaster for the Yi family.


    The shock of Yi Peng''s parents is also reasonable, because now the name of sword has spread all over the ancient city of Chu.


    The streets, restaurants and inns are all talking about the name of sword.


    "This time, the ancient city of Chu family was really disgraced. It was provoked by a foreign boy and completely defeated."


    "It''s true that this boy''s strength is not weak to be able to stabilize the head of Chu. It''s said that he came from an immortal Dynasty in the southern region. I didn''t expect that a little monk of the immortal Dynasty had such talent."


    "It''s a little too much for Chu Da Shao. Although Chu Da Shao is equal to him, Chu Da Shao suppresses Xiuwei to fight with him. If he tries his best, Jian Hongchen is certainly not Chu Da Shao''s opponent."


    "Let''s wait and see. There are still two days to go before the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia starts. They don''t have a difference in strength. They are still OK in the process of refining medicine."


    "Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, I''m really looking forward to it."


    Everywhere is talking about doutian, but doutian has no idea, he has entered the closed door.

 C1412

    In a quiet elegant garden of the Yi family, doutian placed several layers of soul realms around the room, and his breath of soul power suddenly became violent.


    At the same time, doutian''s body wriggled and became the original appearance.


    "Less than two months, is that my limit?" Doutian sighed.


    The last time he used soul change and breath holding technique and divided tendon and wrong bone hand, it became what it is now. He kept it for more than a month. After breaking through the realm of Hongmeng God of war, doutian also got a complete soul change and breath holding technique.


    In the past three days, doutian had practiced the spirit transformation and breath collection skill to the eighth level, which was only one step away from the Ninth level.


    Normally, it takes about two months to reach the eighth level of cultivation, but doutian only lasted less than two months because of fighting.


    This is also the reason why he wants to stay in Yi''s family. The next Wansheng Pharmacopoeia will take one to two months. Doutian must relax.


    "In order to avoid accidents, I think I''d better take advantage of this day to cultivate my soul transformation and breath holding skill to the Ninth level, and then I can persist for about half a year, even if I fight, I can keep it for at least three months." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    After starting the soul world, Dou Tian entered a state of calmness. With his present state and the atlas of the God of war, it''s only a matter of hand to cultivate the skill of soul transformation and breath collection.


    After a day, doutian opened his eyes again, and his body squirmed. Then his breath changed, and he turned into the world of swords.


    It took doutian only half a day to practice the art of soul changing and breath collecting. In the other half, he found a incomplete combat skill from the Shura inheritance. He only understood it for half a day, but he didn''t get much.


    "There is still more than a day to go before practicing this battle formula. First go to Shenyao Pavilion, and then meet Xi Lao." Dou Tian thought in his heart, and then stood up and walked towards the door.


    With a creak, the door opened and a figure came up, respectfully saying: "little master!"


    "Are you here all the time?" Dou Tian looks at Yi Peng unexpectedly.


    "In the middle of the journey, Chu Er Shao came and I left." Yi Peng shakes his head and says that he didn''t want to guard here at first, but his father Yi Shuiting insisted that he do so, so he guards here, which is regarded as protecting the Dharma for doutian.


    "Where''s chuyunbei?" Dou Tian asked.


    "Er Shao came and left. Let me give the jade pendant to the young master." Yi Peng takes out a purple jade pendant from his arms.


    "This guy is quite efficient." Doutian satisfied with the identity jade, he also know, Chu cloud North estimate also don''t want to stay in his side.


    After all, doutian did a magic trick on him, and no one was comfortable.


    After taking the identity jade card, Dou Tian takes a look. The jade card is purple, with some simple lines on it. Dou Tian instantly remembers the jade card he got by killing Chu Kong.


    In his hand, the jade plate of Chu Kong suddenly appeared in doutian''s hand. There was not much difference between the two jade plates. Even the material of the jade plate was almost the same, with a Chu character on it.


    When he saw another piece of identity jade in doutian''s hand, Yi Peng quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at it.


    You know, the identity jade plate represents the identity of the people of the ancient city of Chu family. Generally, the people of the ancient city of Chu family are not separated from their body unless they are dead.


    When Yi Peng sees another jade pendant in Dou Tian''s hand, he immediately thinks that Dou Tian killed someone in the Chu family, so he still doesn''t see anything.


    Of course, the most important thing is the material of the jade pendant in doutian''s hand, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Why, are you afraid of me when you see this jade pendant?" Doutian light mouth way.


    "No, it''s not." Yi Peng''s voice trembled.


    "This jade pendant is really what I got by killing a member of the Chu family. Is there anything special about this jade pendant?" Dou Tian sees through Yi Peng''s mind at a glance.


    Seeing that doutian said it without taboo, Yi Peng took a deep breath and said, "thank you for trusting me. This jade plate is really extraordinary. He is the exclusive property of the Chu family."


    "Oh?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this was the exclusive jade brand of Chu family.


    But Chu Kong''s strength is too low. If they really want to chase Chu fan, why don''t they send Hong Meng to the war god?


    Since Chu Kong is the legitimate family of the Chu family, can the identity of the legitimate family of the Chu family only be the cultivation of the holy land of Hunyuan war?


    Dou Tian shakes his head, and he soon thinks of another possibility, that is, Chu Kong is just a subordinate of a legitimate family of Chu family, so he can also have a legitimate identity token.


    After thinking about it, Dou Tian asked, "Yi Peng, a monk of the ancient city of Chu family, if you want to go to jiuyu, how can you leave?"


    "If you want to leave the ancient city, you must get the permission of the Chu family. Moreover, the cultivation above the realm of Hongmeng God of war is generally not allowed to leave the ancient city. It seems that you have an agreement with the hall of God of war." Yi Peng thought about it.


    Doutian nodded and understood a lot in an instant. Maybe the Chu family was also afraid of disturbing the temple of war god, so they sent several Hunyuan and holy land monks of Chu Kong to pursue and kill Chu fan, but they didn''t expect to be killed by doutian.Shaoqing, Dou Tian put away two jade pendants. He is not afraid of Yi Peng''s saying it. After all, someone should believe it.


    "Do you know the way to Shenyao pavilion?" Doutian is the way to restrain the mind.


    "I know how to get there. The Shenyao Pavilion is at the junction of the central city and the inner city. I''ll take the young Lord with me." Yi Peng did not hesitate to say that in his heart, it seemed that he was lucky to be able to work for doutian.


    Walking to the door, Dou Tian was stunned. He saw a flaming red bird squatting there with a rope around his neck and a shining car behind him.


    "What''s this?" Doutian is surprised that the flaming red bird is the Haoyang bird at the top of the saint level.


    If you put it in the nanlixian Dynasty, this Haoyang bird would be enough to sweep all directions. However, in the ancient city of Chu, it was only used to pull a cart.


    Doutian can''t help but feel the strength of the ancient family. You know, the Yi family in the ancient city of Chu family is just a general family.


    "Young master, the Shenyao Pavilion is to the east of Zhongcheng. It''s a little far around, so we usually use war animals to walk here." Yi Peng explained, "little Lord, please."


    Doutian is not polite. He steps into Luan''s car. Naturally, Yi Peng doesn''t dare to fall behind.


    "Roar!" At this time, Xiaojin suddenly opened his eyes and roared. Haoyang bird seemed to be frightened and spread its wings toward the sky.


    Yi Peng''s heart beats to his throat, and he is so angry that he almost kills the bird. If doutian is not satisfied with it, it''s him who''s going to have bad luck.


    Fortunately, doutian''s face is very calm, and Yi Peng is also relaxed.


    It has to be said that the speed of the top fighting beast of Saint level is not so fast, but it took two hours to get to the east city near noon.


    A nine story hall is branded in doutian''s eyes. At a glance, the hall is similar to doudan''s Guild outside, but it is more majestic and magnificent.


    There were a lot of people coming and going. The sky was full of birds pulling carts. However, these birds flew down to the ground a few miles away from the hall.


    "Little Lord, we are not allowed to fly within ten li of Shenyao Pavilion. We are going to descend now." Yi Peng said.


    Doutian nodded and looked around. With doutian''s eyesight, he saw a huge plaque hanging on the hall at the end of the square. On the plaque, there were several gold-plated characters, Shenyao Pavilion!


    "Here we are at last." Dou Tian took a deep breath and calmed his mind. When he thought that he could see the sister he had never met, his heart was hard to calm down.

 C1413

    "Chuxin?" When Yi Peng saw the comer, his heart sank and he cursed: "the young master crushed her pride in front of so many people. It''s strange that the girl doesn''t have revenge!"


    After a few breaths, Chu Xin came to doutian and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? This is the territory of Shenyao Pavilion!"


    "Shenyao Pavilion is open for business. Can''t we come?" Dou Tian frowned.


    At first, Dou Tian thought that this woman was good, but later, he didn''t expect that she was openly flirting with Chu Yunfei. Dou Tian''s image of her was greatly reduced.


    Moreover, Chu Xin seems to be very conceited and vicious. She doesn''t care about conceit. After all, Chu Xin''s talent is really good, and conceit is normal.


    However, Dou Tian doesn''t like spicy women. He just looks at her a few more eyes and wants to dig his eyes. Dou Tian just doesn''t fight with women. Otherwise, he will teach her a lesson.


    "Shenge is open to business, but here only Shenyao people can come in." Chu Xin said coldly.


    "Can''t you go to the wrong place?" Doutian knows that Chuxin is here today, so he can''t go in. He''s very upset. If it wasn''t for the divine medicine Pavilion, doutian would have done it long ago.


    "Wrong place? There are at least eight guardians entering here. Do you think you can come here in the wrong place? " Chuxin sneers.


    Doutian looks a little embarrassed. They can come here because they have managed a lot of soul crystals. Otherwise, it''s really difficult.


    "Chuli, come here!" Chu Xin suddenly turns her head to Chu Li, a young man in black robe in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister Chuxin, what can I do for you?" Chu Li originally wanted to sneak away. Unexpectedly, Chu Xin found him. He could not help worrying.


    "Are they here for you? You''d better tell the truth, otherwise, you know the consequences. " Chu Xin rushed to Chu Li with a strong momentum.


    Chuxin is the legitimate fairy of the three elders, and Chuli is only the registered disciple of another elder. He is not at the same level. How dare he lie in front of Chuxin.


    "Tell elder martial sister Chuxin that they are looking for a drug slave named Chu ling''er, and ask elder martial sister Chuxin not to tell them." Chu Li''s tone was a little trembling, and he almost knelt down.


    If this matter is known by the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, his Chuli''s good days will come to an end.


    You know, if people from outside come in here, once they sneak in and steal the elixir, the responsibility is not so big.


    "Chu ling''er?" Chu Xin looks at Dou Tian in surprise. There is a cold light in the bottom of her eyes. However, she soon recovers her calm and asks deliberately, "which Chu ling''er?"


    "Report back to elder martial sister Chuxin. It''s Chu ling''er from yunlaifeng." Chu Li in the heart is puzzled, these medicine slave inside, still have a lot of Chu Ling son?


    Chu Li doesn''t know Chu Xin''s meaning, isn''t still very cooperate of say.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. They have all passed the eight guardians in front of them, which shows that they have some ways. You can do it yourself." Chu Xin suddenly sighed, waved her hand and said very generously.


    Dou Tian and Yi Peng are very surprised. Chu Xingang is so fierce that he suddenly agrees?


    When something goes wrong, it''s better to be a demon. Dou Tian knows this truth very well and says in his heart: "hearing Chu ling''er, Chu Xin''s attitude suddenly changes 180 degrees. There should be only two possibilities.


    The first is that she has a good relationship with Chu ling''er, which is as good as a sister. That''s why he asked me to see Chu ling''er. The second is that she wanted to frame me. Once she entered the elixir garden, she wanted to deal with me very simply. "


    "Young master, I feel that Chu Xin has no good intentions." Yi Peng also sent a voice to remind Dou Tiandao.


    The significance of being discovered here by the high-level of Shenyao Pavilion is completely different from that of being discovered in the inner lingyao garden.


    "I know, but I''ll go in anyway." Doutian looked very determined.


    He wants to save his parents, grandfather and Chu ling''er in two ways. That''s impossible. After Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, Dou Tian plans to break into Chu''s house to save his parents and grandfather. He doesn''t want chu ling''er to be in danger.


    What else does Yi Peng want to say, but seeing Dou Tian''s eyes, he knows that he can''t change Dou Tian''s decision.


    The most depressing thing is Chu Li. He still doesn''t understand Chu Xin''s meaning. Then Chu Xin says, "Chu Li, people are just looking for a drug slave. Just take them to have a look. Just think I didn''t show up."


    Chuxin finish this sentence, to doutian meaningful smile, then turn away.


    Seeing Chu Xin''s appearance, Dou Tian is very determined. Chu Xin has absolutely no good intentions for herself. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes: "if you want to harm me, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    After that, Dou Tian clenched his hands, and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Congratulations to elder martial sister Chuxin." Chuli gives Chuxin a slight salute in the direction of leaving, and a smile finally appears on his face: "you are really lucky. Today, elder martial sister Chuxin is happy. Has Soul Crystal come with you?""There are 50 million top quality soul crystals here, only a lot more." Doutian throws Chu Li a Xumi empty ring.


    Not long ago, he won 2 billion of the best soul crystals, and Dugu momei gave another 500 million, that is 2.5 billion of the best soul crystals.


    "You come with me." Chu Li glanced at Xu Mi''s empty ring, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Yi Peng, go outside and wait for me. I''ll be out soon." Dou Tian looks at Yi Peng.


    "I''ll go where the little Lord goes." Yi Peng shook his head and sucked deeply into the airway.


    "To you, I think you are a good person." Doutian grins and doesn''t say anything more. They follow Chuli and go inside. They soon disappear in the side hall.


    But at the moment of leaving, doutian''s fingertips radiated a ray of light, and a small stone on the ground suddenly trembled.


    When Dou Tian and Yi Peng disappear, there is another figure in the place where they are. It is Chu Xin who has gone back.


    At this moment, Chu Xin''s face was cold to the extreme, her eyes were full of poisonous color, and she said in a cold voice: "last time I insulted you, this time, I want you to bury your bones in the elixir garden.


    I remember that other people broke into the elixir garden without permission to break their limbs and serve as drug slaves for ten years. This time, you have to suffer!


    And Chu ling''er. If it wasn''t for the elder to talk to her, she would have died long ago. How could she show off her power? This time, you''d better kill all of you! "


    When saying this, Chu Xin''s eyes are full of red light, which is a strong sense of killing.


    "I''m going to tell the master that he should also want chu ling''er to die." Leave a word, Chu Xin suddenly disappeared in place.


    "This woman''s mind is really not so vicious!" A faint voice sounded. Strangely, the voice came from a small stone on the ground.


    With a bang, the small stone broke and turned into a pile of dust. The breeze blew, and the dust filled the air, leaving nothing.

 C1414

    "It seems that I underestimate this woman''s insidiousness."


    Doutian followed Chu Li into the side hall, and a vast mountain forest rushed into his eyes, but he didn''t have time to worry about it.


    Chu Xin''s words were all introduced into his mind through his stone soul carving, and doutian''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "There are many people who think I''ll die, but they don''t come to a good end in the end." Dou Tianxin mumbles to himself. He didn''t expect Chu Xin to be so poisonous, but he also reminds himself.


    Now that he has come in, he has to go one step at a time. What he has to do now is to see Chu ling''er as soon as possible, and then think about the countermeasures.


    After calming his mind, doutian looked at this area again. The mountains in the distance were undulating, lush and full of vitality.


    Occasionally, birds soar across the sky and patrol the mountains and clouds.


    The air is filled with a faint fragrance of panacea, refreshing and refreshing. Even if ordinary people stay here all the year round, they will live a long life.


    Everywhere you can see, there are medicine fields, full of all kinds of elixirs, colorful and full of vitality.


    To Dou Tian''s surprise, he found several extinct spiritual plants. If they were put in the outside world, they would have been fighting for a long time.


    "The Chu family is worthy of being a millennial medicine refining family. Even a small field of medicine is worth a lot of money. It''s everywhere." Doutian is filled with emotion.


    He thought to himself, what would happen if all these fields were removed?


    It is estimated that the Chu family will be completely crazy. Of course, doutian will think about it. At least for the time being, he does not dare to fight with the Chu family.


    Of course, if there is one day, doutian will not mind. He has a small space with a secret place, and the aura of heaven and earth is no worse than here.


    "Even if I transplant all these elixirs into the secret space, someone will take care of them. If I really want to transplant these elixir fields, I will catch some people who know how to cultivate them." Dou Tian thought of it in his heart.


    "I advise you not to make any wrong ideas. All the elixirs here are recorded. If you lose one, it''s not only me, but you." Chu Li stares at Dou Tian and Yi Peng coldly.


    Every time he saw the greedy eyes of those who came in looking for people, he would give a warning.


    In his heart, he was even more disdainful. These country bumpkins had never seen much of the world.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just looking for someone to say a few words and leave." Yi Peng said quickly.


    "That''s the best. Don''t look at me taking 50 million of your top quality soul crystals. I''m risking my life. Compared with my life, I really don''t feel much about 50 million." Chu Li sighed as if he had suffered a great loss.


    "What elder brother Chu said is that we dare not do anything harmful to Shenyao Pavilion even if we have ten courage." Yi Peng said with a smile that he really disdained.


    This Chu Li says of oneself how pure and lofty, oneself is not a greedy interest of villain, 50 million top grade soul crystal, can''t who all can take out.


    A few people flying low, speed is not fast, almost a cup of tea time, at noon came to a good big mountain in front of.


    The mountain is towering and magnificent, with dense transpiration and light water vapor floating in the void.


    The mountain is very flat, a piece of medicine field quietly lying on the hillside, a little tree stands on the side of the medicine field, like a guardian.


    Others may not be able to see it, but doutian can see at a glance that these small trees are extraordinary and well arranged, forming a unique pattern, with a light mist.


    If ordinary people walk in, they will get lost, don''t know the direction, and finally can''t escape the sanction of Chu family.


    "Here is yunlaifeng. It''s up to you whether you can see the person you want to see. No matter whether you can see it or not, Hun Jing can''t retreat." Chu Li suddenly stops body shape, arrogant opening way.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you have to give us a message." Yi Peng is very upset.


    What is this? Is it a tour with us in the medicine garden?


    Besides, it costs 50 million yuan for the best soul crystal. Why don''t you grab it?


    "It''s OK to pass on a message. Add another 30 million excellent soul crystals." Chu Li said indifferently, "don''t think that the 30 million best soul crystals are for me, most of them are used to manage."


    Yi Peng face embarrassed matchless, this Chu Li mouth is tens of millions of soul crystal, even the inner city people may not be able to easily take out.


    This guy is just blackmailing. Yi Peng knows more or less some hidden rules. He only needs three or four million soul crystals to do it.


    "This is the 30 million best soul crystal." Doutian frowned. Although there are many soul crystals of 30 million, it''s enough to see Chu ling''er.


    "It''s the same brother. Please wait here for a moment." Chu Li ha ha a smile, he found that he met a rich man today, today a day on top of his usual decades.Chu Li took Xumi''s empty ring and flew to Yunlai peak. Yi Peng was embarrassed and said, "young master, that''s 80 million best soul crystals!"


    "I know. I just hope he can swallow it. That''s life to enjoy!" Doutian''s eyes are full of cold light.


    He has never been blackmailed. This Chu Li is the first one. Dou Tian is not the one who gets angry. If it wasn''t for Chu ling''er''s safety, Dou Tian would have slapped him.


    Almost half a cup of tea less than time, Chu Li finally came back, but also with a blue skirt woman.


    "You two, this is the eldest martial sister of yunlaifeng, and is also the direct disciple of the Lord of my God medicine cabinet, elder martial sister Chuyue. I don''t want to come to see you yet!" Chu Li sinks a voice way, looking at Chu Yue''s vision is full of the color of flattery.


    Chu Yue is also very watery, with a convex figure and a small waist. She has the temperament of a classic beauty, but her eyes are full of arrogance.


    Hearing Chu Li''s words, she was very comfortable. As the direct disciple of the God medicine cabinet leader, this was a great honor. There were few people in the ancient city of Chu family.


    "Are you also here to find Chu ling''er?" Chu month light swept Dou Tian and Yi Peng one eye.


    "Not bad." Doutian God is very calm, but his heart sinks slightly. The word "Ye" in Chu Yue''s mouth worries him a little, and asks, "who else is going to find Chu ling''er?"


    "Hum, you don''t need to know this. If you want to see Chu ling''er, you can pay one million excellent soul crystals first." Chu month indifference way, in the heart mutter a "also don''t know Chu Ling son walked what shit luck, unexpectedly have so many people to look for her."


    Yi Peng is relieved to hear that only one million soul crystals are needed, but Dou Tian has no intention of giving them.


    "Don''t you hear me? Take a million excellent soul crystals to elder martial sister Chu Yue." Chu Li''s eyes stare a way.


    "No!" Doutian shook his head and said, "don''t say a million excellent soul crystals, there is no soul crystal!"


    "What did you say?" Chu Yue says angrily, then stares at Chu Li coldly and says: "Chu Li, who are you taking?"


    "Elder martial sister, listen to me Chu Li quickly flatters Chu Yue. He doesn''t dare to do anything about Chu Yue. Then he throws his anger on Dou Tian, and a strong momentum rushes to Dou Tian: "dare to offend elder martial sister Chu Yue, do you want to die?"

 C1415

    Chu Li is also very angry. Dou Tian doesn''t even blink an eye for 80 million excellent soul crystals. Now he wants him to give one million excellent soul crystals, but he''s not willing to?


    Is this guy really so cheap? Give not less, but more!


    Yi Peng also looks at Dou Tian in doubt. Isn''t it just a million excellent soul crystals? He just gave 80 million. What''s another million?


    At this time, doutian''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t know if I can find death, but just now I gave you 80 million soul crystals. You said they were all for Chu Yue, but now it seems that you are full of money." Doutian is not angry, but smiles.


    "You''re bullshit Chu Li hears speech, the facial expression changes greatly, angrily stares at Dou Tian, almost want to fight.


    "What did you say? "80 million soul crystals?" Chu Yue Mei''s eyes twinkle and look at Dou Tian in surprise. Then her eyes scan Dou Tian and Chu Li.


    "Elder martial sister Chu Yue, he''s talking nonsense. He gave me 800000 top-quality soul crystals, and said that he gave me 80 million. Can you take out 80 million top-quality soul crystals for such goods as him?" Chu Li explains in a hurry, Yu Guang glaring at Dou Tian.


    If eyes can kill people, Dou Tian doesn''t know how many times he has died. Chu Li didn''t expect that Dou Tian would dare to kill him.


    However, when he thought that doutian could take out 80 million soul crystals at will, he felt a little uneasy. He was too excited to understand the key.


    It''s not a small number. Even the children of the Chu family may not be able to take it out at will. This boy can take it out. At least his identity is not simple.


    Now he only hopes that Chu Yue can believe his words. At least from the perspective of Dou Tian and Yi Peng''s dress, he can''t get 80 million of the best soul crystals.


    Chu Yue looks at Dou Tian and Yi Peng, then shakes her head and turns to leave.


    "I''m sorry, I just recorded some people''s conversations. You should know the existence of memory crystal." Doutian looks very calm.


    In his hand, a crystal ball about the size of a fist appeared in his hand. Chu Li saw that his face was very white, and the beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    "Don''t you mean to give the soul crystal to Chu Yue?" Dou Tianyun turns the soul power to blow up and drink, and the soul power of a crazy bully rushes straight into Chu Li''s mind.


    Chu Li''s head felt confused. He took out two Xumi empty rings and handed them to Chu Yue, saying, "elder martial sister Chu Yue, I am filial to you for these 80 million soul crystals!"


    Chu Yue looks at Dou Tian in surprise, and then takes two Xumi empty rings. Her soul power sweeps. To her surprise, the total number of soul crystals inside is more than 80 million.


    Her eyes to doutian have changed at last. Can people who can take out 80 million excellent soul crystals be simple?


    "80 million soul crystals, I only need one million." Chu Yue takes out a million top-quality soul crystals, and then throws Xumi''s empty ring back to doutian.


    "Thank you very much." Dou Tian''s eyes flashed an unexpected color. He found that he really couldn''t see through Chu Yue.


    She can resist the temptation of 80 million excellent soul crystals, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "You come with me!" Chu Yue snorted coldly, turned around and flew to Yunlai peak.


    "Yi Peng, you go first. I''ll have a word with this brother." Doutian says that Yi Peng doesn''t know what doutian is going to do, but he keeps up.


    Then he went to Chu Li, and the soul of the peak of Hongmeng war spirit came straight into Chu Li''s mind. Then, two strands of green light burst out from doutian''s eyes.


    "If you have too much appetite, you have to live to enjoy it." Doutian cold spit out a word.


    Seeing the two green lights, Chu Li''s eyes were full of fear. It was obvious that he knew what the fighting skills were. Unfortunately, he was not so lucky as Chu yunbei.


    Doutian directly erased his thoughts, but enslaved his will. Because doutian suddenly found that Chuli might be useful, so he didn''t kill him.


    Raised his head, doutian took a look at the distance, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and then quickly followed him.


    Walking into Yunlai peak, doutian finally knows why this peak is called Yunlai peak. Entering it, it''s like walking through the clouds.


    A moment later, several people passed through a layer of light mask, and everything in front of them suddenly recovered. A square came into doutian''s eyes. At the same time, there were several figures branded in his eyes.


    "Murong langchen and Lin Ao, why are they here?" Doutian was very puzzled and murmured.


    "They are also looking for Chu ling''er. Moreover, I heard that the main family betrothed Chu ling''er to Murong langchen." Chu Yue is indifferent.


    "Betrothed to Murong langchen?" Doutian brows locked, he suddenly sounded before Chu yunbei told him, originally he thought it was just a joke, did not expect it to be true.


    "You don''t come to marry Chu ling''er, so you have to hurry up." Seeing doutian''s look, Chu Yue smiles again.


    Then Chu Yue added: "you''d better take Chu ling''er away. It''s clear that even the teacher''s registered disciple is not. He is more valued by the teacher than me. I''m the leader of the future God medicine Pavilion."Doutian naturally doesn''t know that Chuyue''s idea is in his heart, but he doesn''t care, and turns into a streamer and falls on the square.


    "Sword world, how can it be you!? Why are you here? " Murong langchen suddenly turned back and was shocked when he saw doutian.


    After two previous events, Murong langchen has a fear of doutian. Lin Ao is better.


    The first time they saw doutian, he killed Dugu momei. The second time they saw doutian, he was fighting with Chu Yunfei. Now, what is he here for?


    There is a bad feeling in their hearts that they already have a shadow over doutian.


    "Why can''t I come here? We can see you in the first two days, which shows that our fate is good. " Dou Tian smiles indifferently.


    "Who the hell wants to be with you!" Murong langchen and Lin Ao are furious in their hearts, but they dare not say it openly.


    "Just a moment, please. Younger martial sister ling''er will be here soon." Chu Yue sees the appearance that Dou Tian and their swords are stretched out, in the heart a joy, even to Chu Ling son''s address all changed.


    She longed for doutian and Murong langchen to take Chu ling''er away immediately. As for who it was, she didn''t care much.


    "Here comes the younger martial sister ling''er." Chu Yue suddenly smiles.


    Smelling speech, Dou Tian''s heart trembled slightly. He suddenly looked back to the top of the cloud, where there was a figure approaching quickly.


    It was a girl in a light green dress, with a lock of beautiful hair flying in the wind. She was carrying a small bamboo basket, and her face was full of brilliant smile.


    The figure quickly enlarged, and soon came near. Doutian and they finally saw her.


    Slender willow eyebrows, a pair of eyes look forward to charming, but also smart and clear, giving people a sense of ancient spirit.


    The nose of Yao is pretty, the lips of cherry are delicate, the dimples are as white as snow, the skin is as clear as jade, and the skin is as clear as suet.


    She is petite, gentle and graceful, seemingly detached, but also quite chivalrous. These two qualities are perfectly reflected in her body.


    "Elder martial sister Chu Yue, are you looking for me?" She opened her lips, and her voice was as sweet as the sound of nature.

 C1416

    Doutian quietly looked at the woman in front of him. There was a strong touch in his heart. Doutian knew that it was the blood connection.


    What''s more, the other person''s appearance is very similar to that before he changed, except that he is more masculine and she is more delicate.


    Without any proof, he already knew that the person in front of him was his sister, Chu ling''er, who had never met before!


    "Ling''er, I''m not looking for you. These guys are looking for you." Chu Yue''s smiling face is like a flower, and her look is completely different from what she showed before.


    I don''t know. I think Chu Yue and Chu ling''er are like sisters, but Dou Tian knows that Chu Yue is a deep-seated woman.


    Doutian''s eyes have been falling on Chu ling''er. He is puzzled that Chu ling''er didn''t come here to serve as a drug slave. How can he feel comfortable and moist in life.


    Recalling the way he saw the Dean, Dou Tian found that he had a preconceived idea. He seemed to be a drug slave in the ancient city of Chu family. He was very happy.


    What puzzles Dou Tian the most is that Chu Yue is the direct fairy of the God medicine cabinet leader, who claims that Chu ling''er is the younger martial sister in front of people. This is too abnormal.


    "The third small realm cultivation of Hongmeng war spirit realm? Are you all right? " Dou Tian sees Chu ling''er''s physical condition at a glance, and is extremely depressed in his heart.


    He can''t help but secretly sigh, he seems to be white worried, Chu ling''er is far better than he imagined.


    Chu ling''er''s eyes also fall on Dou Tian. She also has a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart, as if she knew the man in front of her.


    "Miss ling''er, I''m Murong langchen." Murong langchen sees Chu ling''er staring at Dou Tian all the time. He is very upset and says quickly.


    "Stay away!" Chu ling''er didn''t even look at Murong langchen. Instead, she looked at Dou Tian with her eyes shining: "do we know each other?"


    "Maybe." Dou Tian smiles a little. He doesn''t know whether it''s his sister or his sister.


    "I feel like I''ve met you, and I feel like I''m connected." Chu Ling son stares at Dou Tian and says very seriously.


    "Connected by blood? Are you still brothers and sisters? " Murong langchen was not happy at all. Seeing Chu ling''er ignoring himself, he felt even worse.


    Why is it that he is the focus of the world, and the talent of my Murong family is ignored?


    Doutian has a strange look at Murong langchen. This guy can really guess. They may be brothers and sisters, of course.


    "There''s no politeness at all." Chu ling''er is very upset. Murong langchen interrupts her.


    "Before long, I''ll be your man!" Murong langchen smiles coldly. He wanted to see what his future woman looks like.


    Now I see it, but what disappoints him is that his future woman should wear a pair of pants with other men. How can he feel?


    Anyway, he also represents the Murong family, and this marriage is also agreed by the two owners.


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!" Suddenly, Dou Tian and Chu ling''er both yelled and slapped out at the same time.


    Where would Murong langchen think that doutian and chuling''er would fight without saying hello, and they would work together like heart to heart.


    Pop!


    Before he could recover, the two men''s soul power palm Gang hit him on both sides of the face. Murong langchen only felt that his head was a little stuffy, and his body flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    This sudden scene, let Chu Yue, Lin AO and Yi Peng three people see of gape, these two people are really a temperament.


    Dou Tian and Chu ling''er look at each other and smile. They didn''t expect that the other party would do the same.


    "Chu ling''er, you are betrothed to me, but Chu''s master, how dare you hit me in the face?" A roar of anger came from afar.


    See Murong langchen suddenly stand up, grinning at Chu ling''er and say: "you bitch, when you marry to Murong family, I want you to look good!"


    In Murong langchen''s opinion, the marriage between Chu family and Murong family is just for alliance, and they don''t care much about Chu ling''er''s life or death.


    Although Chu ling''er is very beautiful, he has seen all kinds of women in Murong langchen, and he can''t see that Chu ling''er''s feet are too soft to stand up.


    "Marry you? Do you deserve it? "


    All of a sudden, two mixed voices of men and women were heard at the same time, but this time, it was not two slaps, but two feet of great soul power that welcomed Murong.


    If you step on these feet, Murong langchen will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    The others look at Dou Tian and Chu ling''er in surprise. Do these two really know each other?


    Or did the two of them cooperate on purpose?


    But Dou tianmingming has never seen Chu ling''er, otherwise he would not come here specially to find Chu ling''er.


    In fact, even Dou Tian and Chu ling''er were very surprised. At that moment, they just followed their inner thoughts and didn''t make it difficult for them.When Murong langchen saw the two powerful feet coming, his face changed wildly. He dodged to one side and just missed Chu ling''er''s foot.


    However, doutian''s foot speed is a lot faster, bang a direct kick in Murong langchen''s face.


    Murong''s blood splashed in his mouth with several bloody teeth. His body flew directly to the end of the square, splashing a lot of dust.


    This time, Murong does not dare to continue to be presumptuous. He does not care about Chu ling''er''s strength, but doutian is not afraid of Chu Yunfei.


    Moreover, he also heard that doutian had a fight with Chu Yunfei. They were not separated, but he arrived late and didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "Who are you?" Chu ling''er stares at Dou Tian with burning eyes. She also feels that there is a connection between herself and Dou Tian, which comes from deep blood and is difficult to explain.


    "Me? It''s your friend. " Doutian chuckles. He doesn''t know how to explain the relationship with Chu ling''er. Even if he says it, Chu ling''er may not believe it.


    "Sword world, I''m not finished with you! And Chu ling''er, I want you all dead! " Murong langchen stands up again, grinning at doutian and chuling''er, roaring in his heart.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of doutian, and he didn''t dare to challenge doutian openly. This guy even dared to kill Dugu momei. It''s not too difficult to kill him.


    "Lin Ao, let''s go!" Murong Lang Chen takes a deep breath, looks at Dou Tian and Chu ling''er bitterly, then steps into the air and flies to the distance.


    Doutian didn''t stop him. Murong didn''t touch his bottom line, so he didn''t kill him yet.


    "A man who has no backbone is nothing but rubbish!" Chu month disdained to glance at Murong wave dust one eye.


    She very much hopes that Murong langchen will take Chu ling''er away. After all, Murong langchen is Chu ling''er''s fiance, but she didn''t expect Murong langchen to be so disheartened.


    "Why, do you really want him to fight with me?" Doutian coldly glances at Chu Yue. Now when he sees Chu ling''er, he doesn''t have to swallow it.


    "No!" Chu Yue shakes her head suddenly and feels doutian''s cold eyes. She shivers all over, and a kind of fear arises in her soul.


    "Friends? I don''t even know you. Are you here for me? " Chu ling''er looks at Dou Tian in surprise.


    "I came to take you away." Doutian nodded.


    "Breaking into Shenyao Pavilion, do you still want to leave?" All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion in the sky, which echoed in the square like thunder.

 C1417

    Thunder bursts, resounding through the void, not waiting for everyone to come back, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky, led by an old woman wearing a floral robe and crutches.


    Next to the old woman, a woman in a white dress supported them and looked at them coldly. Behind them, there were more than a dozen soldiers in armor.


    "Chuxin!" Yi Peng exclaimed and looked at Chu Xin in surprise. He suddenly understood something. His face was ugly and said, "young master, we''ve been fooled!"


    "It''s not sure who plays." Doutian muttered and looked up at the people in the sky.


    "Sword world, do you know what crime it is to break into Shenyao pavilion?" Chu Xin looks at Dou Tian with a sneer, as if the plot is successful.


    "Elder three, this seems to be the site of yunlaifeng. Without the permission of the master, outsiders are not allowed to break in!" Haven''t waited for Dou day to open mouth, Chu month suddenly step forward, coagulate voice way.


    Doutian looks at Chuyue in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Chuyue will stand up and speak for him at this time.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you will be relieved that all the people in Shenyao pavilion are not of one mind. There are also grudges between them. Maybe Chu Yue is not speaking for him, but guarding the dignity of Yunlai peak.


    Even so, doutian thanks Chu Yue from the bottom of her heart. Anyway, she is helping herself.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Chu Yue collected one million of his best soul stones. It is estimated that she was worried that doutian would record it with memory crystal, and finally she could not get down.


    "Although Chu Yue is a little arrogant, she is really a thoughtful person." Dou Tian Yu Guang glanced at Chu Yue.


    "Elder martial sister Chu Yue, you don''t want to shield others. As for my master, she is very respected. Where can''t I go to this God medicine pavilion?" Chuxin sneers.


    "How can I shield others?" Chu Yue Mou Guang dodged a little, gritted his teeth and said: "in any case, this is yunlaifeng. The three elders can come, but Chu Xin is not qualified to enter!"


    "You Chu Xin''s face is very embarrassed. She doesn''t understand why Chu Yue is against her. It seems that she has no grudge against her.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xin also heard that Chu ling''er was favored by the elder. Chu Yue should take the opportunity to drive Chu ling''er out of Yunlai peak.


    "Chu Yue, it''s not up to you to decide the cloud peak." At this time, the three elders suddenly opened their mouth, and the indifferent momentum bloomed from her body and covered the whole audience.


    The friars of yunlaifeng were creeping on the ground, afraid to look directly at them. Only a few of them were still standing on the square.


    "Xin''er, who intruded into Shenyao pavilion?" The Third Elder said in a cold voice, his voice was a little hoarse, but the rest of the light fell on Chu ling''er.


    This scene, Dou Tian just noticed, thought in his heart: "did Chu ling''er offend this old woman?"


    Hearing what the three elders said, Chu Xin bowed and said, "tell me back, it''s the black robed man in the world of swords. He intruded into the divine medicine Pavilion and stole a lot of elixirs. The disciple is not his opponent, so he went back to ask the master to come out.


    But I didn''t expect that this sword world of mortals was with Chu ling''er. It seems that Chu ling''er has been harboring evil intentions. Today, it''s time to remove these malignant tumors! "


    Chuxin''s voice is loud and sonorous, others may be angry, but doutian''s face is cold.


    "How do you know I''m with Chu ling''er? Instead of Chuyue or Chuxin? " Doutian looks at Chuxin playfully.


    "How can I be with you?" Chu Xin also finds that she seems to have said something wrong. She just came here, how can she be sure that Dou Tian and Chu ling''er are together?


    "How can I not be with you?" Doutian said with a faint smile, "last time I had a gambling fight with Chu Yunfei, you took part in the first round. If you were with me, wouldn''t you let me win on purpose? It seems to make sense


    "You''re bullshit Chuxin''s face changed greatly. If the words were heard by Chu Yunfei and other friars in the ancient city, Chuxin would be criticized by Wan Fu.


    "What nonsense? You''re talking nonsense Dou Tianyu was so angry that he said, "because you know I''m here to find Chu ling''er, and you let me in specially, and then you brought your master here to catch me. I have to say that Chu Xin is really good at acting!"


    Speaking of this, doutian''s killing heart is full of. Doutian has no intention of letting her go.


    Chuxin is speechless, because what doutian says is the truth. After thinking about it for a while, Chuxin opens her mouth and wants to say it, but without saying it, another voice rings out.


    "Chu Xin just let you in because you came here to look for people, but you stole the elixir from my God''s medicine Pavilion. What''s your crime?" The three elders were on crutches, but they were very powerful. They were obviously the peak cultivation of Hongmeng''s war spirit.


    After a pause, she looked at Chu ling''er and asked, "Chu ling''er, are you going to betray the God medicine Pavilion by colluding with this man?"


    "Old witch, isn''t it a divine elixir that killed you? Is it necessary to be aggressive? If I collude with other people, I''ll just steal some panacea? Even if I want to steal, I''ll steal a few pieces of medicine fields. You are really shameless. You''re not going to let go of big things. You''re going to give back to the three elders of the God medicine Pavilion. I''m sorry. "Before doutian opened his mouth, Chu ling''er suddenly stepped forward, put his hands in his waist, and called to the three elder witches.


    "Presumptuous!" Elder three is really angry.


    "What about being presumptuous? Don''t you dare to touch me? You are just an old monster when you say that your old witches praise you." Chu ling''er went back without fear.


    It''s doutian''s turn to be silly. Originally, he was worried about Chu ling''er''s safety, so he went out of his way to find him. Now it seems that he has done too much.


    Even the three elders of Chu family dare to scold her. What else is Chu ling''er afraid to do? It is estimated that no one dares to bully her.


    Are all the drug slaves of Chu family so powerful? Dou Tian thought in his heart that Chu ling''er might be a drug slave here, but he was definitely not a simple drug slave.


    "You, you..." Sanchang''s face was blue and wrinkled. It looked even more terrible.


    "Chu ling''er, you are just a drug slave. You dare to abuse the elder. Today is your death. Even the elder can''t protect you!" Chu Xin is extremely angry.


    She thought it would be very smooth, but she didn''t think that Chu ling''er abused her master so wantonly, which made her more angry.


    Last time, Chu ling''er destroyed a divine elixir of her master. If the elder didn''t speak for Chu ling''er, Chu ling''er would have died long ago.


    Chu Xin knows how much effort her master has devoted to that divine elixir. If she can kill Chu ling''er and vent her master''s anger, it will be a good thing.


    "Take them!" Chu Xin raised her hand and ordered the ten sergeants behind her.


    "Yes The ten sergeants answered respectfully and shot at the square.


    Dou Tian''s brow is picked. If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want to kill here. After all, he hasn''t found out where his parents and grandfather are.


    Originally prepared to save Chu ling''er, and then in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia period, secretly to find his parents, but now it seems that things may not be so smooth.


    "Young master!" Yi Peng looks very nervous. Where has he ever seen such a battle? It''s the three elders of Shenyao Pavilion. He can''t see it even if he wants to. Now he''s going to fight.


    "I see who dares to do it!" Before doutian opens his mouth, Chu ling''er suddenly steps forward and coldly looks at those people and cheers coldly.

 C1418

    I see who dares to do it!


    The cold voice reverberated in the square. Seeing that the ten sergeants were about to kill, Chu ling''er suddenly stepped forward and looked at the sky coldly.


    "Don''t pay any attention to her. It''s just a drug slave. What can be arrogant about?" Chu Xin sneers, she has never put Chu ling''er in her eyes.


    However


    The ten sergeants did not seem to hear Chu Xin''s words at all. They suddenly stopped, and their bodies trembled. Then they all fell on their knees.


    The smile on Chu Xin''s face suddenly froze. She was just about to drink angrily, but she found that Chu ling''er was holding a purple token in her hand.


    "Pavilion, the order of the pavilion leader?" Chu Xin''s eyes were silly and her whole body trembled violently.


    "The order of the Lord!" The three elders and Chu Yue''s pupils also shrink slightly. The order of the pavilion master is exclusive to the pavilion master. How can it appear on Chu ling''er?


    Chu Yue kneels down with a puff. The three elders and Chu Xin''s face is very ugly. They haven''t recovered for a while.


    "Old witch, and Chu Xin, you wretch, don''t you kneel down when you see the Lord''s order? Don''t you know that it''s just like meeting the leader? Or do you want to betray the medicine pavilion? " Chu ling''er''s face was cold, and a strong momentum came out of her.


    "See you, my Lord." Chu Xin can''t bear the shock. She kneels down. Although her master is the third elder of Chu family, her status is far from that of the elder.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." Three elder hesitated for a while, is also tiny a ceremony, her eyes flash a touch of pure light, even some inconceivable.


    It seems that the order of the pavilion leader is totally impossible for Chu ling''er. Even if it appears on Chu Xin, it should not be on Chu ling''er.


    Dou Tian shakes his head. He thinks he heard wrong. How can the order of the pavilion master be on Chu ling''er? Isn''t Chu ling''er a drug slave?


    Can a drug slave possess the token of the first person in the God medicine pavilion? Is Chu yunbei playing with him on purpose?


    Dou Tian denies that Chu yunbei can''t fool himself, and the token must be true. At the moment, he is full of too many doubts.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that Chu ling''er''s life in Shenyao Pavilion is not generally good.


    "Elder martial sister Yue, get up." Chu ling''er took a look at Chu Yue, then looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t want to lift my head and look at the person kneeling for me!"


    "Yes." Chu month trembles to stand up, she is a little lucky, fortunately oneself didn''t intentionally frame Chu month.


    People like Chu Xin are going to have bad luck. When she looks up, Chu Xin has already knelt on the square, and the three elders are not far away.


    "Elder three, are you saying that the Lord of the cabinet is a sinner of the divine medicine cabinet? Or is it the main betrayal of the God medicine pavilion? " Chu ling''er said with a faint smile, and there was a sense of examination in her eyes.


    "I dare not." The three elders quickly lowered their heads. She didn''t know that things would develop to this stage.


    "This is my friend. You said he stole the elixir?" Chu ling''er had to be reasonable. She didn''t plan to make a fuss. She didn''t even plan to take out the pavilion master''s token.


    However, the three elders and Chu Xin even want to kill her. Chu ling''er has never been a loser. How can he bear this tone.


    How did you insult us just now? I will return it now!


    It has to be said that Chu ling''er and Dou Tian are very similar in character. They are both the kind of people who make a big splash if they don''t make a big splash.


    "Maybe I misunderstood." Chu Xin shakes her head and looks terrified.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, I can clarify it." At this time, Dou Tian suddenly stepped forward and looked at Chu Xin indifferently. "The person who brought me in was Chu Li. If you find him, you will know the cause and effect of the matter."


    Doutian has found that entering the Shenyao Pavilion is not a capital crime. He is relieved that at least he doesn''t have to have a showdown with the Chu family. Things are much smoother than he imagined, and he has been worried for a long time.


    "I''ll get Chuli." Chu Yue volunteered. If she was jealous of Chu ling''er before, now she has no jealousy towards Chu ling''er any more, but only awe.


    When one person and another person''s status is not very different, there will be a kind of comparison, but when the two people''s status is very different, even the mind of comparison will not have.


    "Looking for Chu Li? How dare Chu Li offend me? At most, neither side offends When Chuxin sees doutian looking for Chuli, she immediately sneers and feels relieved.


    Half a cup of tea time, Chu Yue came to Chu Li, Chu Li look dull, only to three elders slightly worship.


    At the moment, Chu ling''er also put away the token, everyone stood up, doutian looked at Chu Li indifferently.


    "Chuli, do you know this man? You have to think it over. " The three elders said in a deep voice. There was a threat in their words.


    "Yes, this man''s name is Jian Hongchen. He came here to find Chu linger. I took him all the way to yunlaifeng and brought him in by elder martial sister Chu Yue." Chu Li finished his speech in one breath.The three elders frowned and turned to look at Chuxin. Chuxin''s face was a little ugly, but it didn''t threaten her, just looked at Chuli''s eyes with cold light.


    "Did he steal the elixir of Shenyao pavilion?" Chu Ling son quickly asks a way again, she believes Dou Tian seeks Chu Li to come, affirmation has his self-confidence.


    "No, I sent him myself. How can I have time to steal the elixir?" Chu Li shook his head.


    "Maybe you''re with him?" Chuxin sneers, Chuli has been helping doutian talk, she has been very unhappy.


    "Elder martial sister Chuxin, you can''t do wrong! You asked me to bring them in and set them up. It''s you who stole the elixir. " Chu Li angrily looks at Chu Xin way, behind steals the work of miraculous drug is only he to make up.


    "You dare to do me wrong!" Where can Chu Xin think that Chu Li dares to target her.


    How can Chu Xin think that Chu Li at the moment is no longer Chu Li, but Dou Tian controls him. What he wants Chu Li to say is what he wants.


    "Elder martial sister Chuxin also said that as long as I finish the work, I will promise to accompany me for one night. If I have half a lie, I will be shocked." Chu Li pointed to the sky and yelled.


    "You''re bullshit. I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, Chuxin can''t help it any longer. She pours on Chuli angrily. What''s the promise to accompany you for one night? No matter how I Chuxin do, I''m not such a person!


    It''s no wonder that she is so angry. Chu Xin still wants to marry Chu Yunfei. If Chu Yunfei knows that she is such a person, it''s not necessary for Chu Yunfei to do it. There are also some people who want to trouble her.


    Chu Xin''s speed is very fast. She is also the nearest to Chu Li. She has a long sword in her hand. With a flash of light, she cuts off Chu Li''s head directly.


    Chu Li stares big eyes, eyes are full of panic and unwilling, of course, all this is doutian let him pretend.


    As soon as Chu Li dies, there is no proof of his death. But the last sentence Chu Li left behind will definitely become the shadow of Chu Xin''s life.


    Even if doutian doesn''t kill her, Chuxin probably won''t have too much space in her life. This is the price she pays for her plot.


    "Chu Xin, are you killing people?" Chu Yue suddenly looks at Chu Xin and says something.


    "Poof!" Chuxin smell speech, spurt out a mouthful of blood, the face is very white, the body is tottering.

 C1419

    "Master, you have to believe me. They colluded with Chu Li and deliberately framed me." Chu Xin suddenly knelt down on the ground, holding the legs of the three elders and yelling.


    Three elders saw Chu Xin one eye, in the heart a fury interweaves, this fury is not aimed at Chu Xin, but aimed at Chu ling''er.


    Chuxin grew up as a child. The three elders naturally found out what kind of person she was. But this time, Chuxin had a hard time arguing. If she stayed here, she would be more shameful.


    "What a nuisance! Goodbye!" Three elder deep breath, take Chu Xin then disappear in situ.


    "The old witch runs very fast." Chu ling''er said.


    Chu month mouth corner a draw, dare to call three elder old sorceress blatantly, estimate also only Chu Ling son a person.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, have a good talk. You can call me whenever you have anything." Chu Yue''s attitude towards Chu ling''er also changed a lot.


    Originally, she wanted to compete with Chu ling''er for the position of God medicine cabinet leader in the future, but now, she has seen the reality clearly.


    "Please, elder martial sister Yue." Chu Ling son nods to smile a way, she pour is not what shelf.


    Dou Tian gives Yi Peng a look. Yi Peng leaves with Chu Yue, leaving Dou Tian and Chu ling''er in the square. They are embarrassed and don''t know how to speak.


    "What''s your name? What did you come to me for? " Chu ling''er was the first to speak.


    "How are you doing? Don''t they say you are a drug slave? Why do you have a token from the Lord? " Doutian didn''t answer the question. Although he knew he didn''t have to worry about Chu ling''er, he couldn''t help asking.


    Chu ling''er looked at Dou Tian strangely and said, "I''m really a drug slave, but because of my special identity, the old witch didn''t dare to help me."


    "Because you are Chu Linwei''s daughter?" Dou Tian tries to ask.


    "Who are you?" Chu ling''er looks at Dou Tian on guard and goes back several steps.


    Doutian looked around and said in a voice, "is there a separate room here? I can tell you who I am."


    Chu ling''er stares at Dou Tian. She doesn''t know what idea Dou Tian is fighting. She thinks in her heart, "I''m not his opponent with my strength, but I''m a poison master. He may not be able to help me. Let''s see what tricks he wants to play."


    "Come with me." Chu ling''er finally nodded, suddenly stepped into the air, and doutian quickly followed.


    A moment later, Chu ling''er takes Dou Tian to a other courtyard where the clouds are deep. They walk into the room. Chu ling''er says, "now you can say it."


    "Wait for me." Doutian nodded and explored his hands. Streams of light flew out. After a few breaths, he arranged several soul realms in the room. Even the idea of the peak of Hongmeng war spirit realm could not easily penetrate.


    At the same time, doutian''s body squirmed, and his spirit breath also changed.


    Chu ling''er is scared to step back several steps. Suddenly, there is a short sword in his hand. He stares at Dou Tian on guard and plans to attack at any time.


    However, when she saw doutian''s change, she was in the same place.


    "Now you should know who I am." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    "How do you look like me?" Chu ling''er looks at Dou Tian foolishly. It''s too similar to her. Let alone 100% similarity, there is still 80% similarity.


    "My real name is Dou Tian, and your real name is not Chu ling''er, but Dou ling''er." Dou Tian takes a deep breath, his eyes stare at Chu ling''er, want to see what reaction Chu ling''er has.


    "How do you know who I am?" Chu ling''er looks at Dou Tian in doubt.


    Doutian spread out his hand, and a jade plate appeared in the center of his hand. On the jade plate, there were some dense blood lines. The blood lines were divided into two parts, surrounded by Tai Chi, and all led to a light spot in the center of the jade plate.


    "This is the blood pattern plate. You and I each drop a few drops of blood on it. If they can fuse at the central point, it means that we are flowing the same blood." Doutian said solemnly.


    Without waiting for Chu ling''er to react, a sword finger cut his finger, and a few drops of blood fell on half of the blood lines.


    "You mean, you''re my brother?" Chu ling''er instantly understood something, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    If someone else, Chu ling''er would not believe it, but she could feel a close connection between herself and doutian.


    Moreover, doutian knows the existence of her parents. You know, only the elders know about this.


    "Just try." Dou Tian smiles.


    Chu ling''er nodded, cut off a little finger, and put fresh blood on the other half of the pattern. At the next moment, the blood pattern plate was blazing in vain, and the blood color was twinkling.


    The blood veins on the blood veins disc seemed to be alive. The blood in the veins quickly moved towards the middle and soon flowed into the most central point.


    Strangely, the blood of the two actually fused together, while the blood in other veins completely disappeared."Are you really my brother?" Chu ling''er looked at Dou Tian in surprise with a smile on his face: "when did my parents give birth to a younger brother?"


    "Maybe it''s brother." Doutian shrugged, some speechless said, this Chu ling''er''s nerve is too big.


    "Are we twins? Otherwise, how could we be so similar. " Chu ling''er has a kind of inexplicable excitement, she suddenly has a brother or younger brother, which she never thought of.


    "Yes, we should be twins." Doutian nodded, he was also sincerely happy. He guessed that it was one thing, and then it was another.


    However, Dou Tian soon calmed down and looked at Chu ling''er with doubts and said, "you know your name is Dou ling''er, not Chu ling''er. Have you ever seen your parents?"


    "I haven''t met my father, but my mother came to see me several times. More than a month ago, she came again and told me the truth. It turned out that I had a father." Chu ling''er''s face became gloomy.


    "Where are the parents now?" Doutian is worried. He is eager to know the news of his parents.


    "My mother didn''t tell me. When I asked my mother, she said that when I became strong enough, I could find my father by myself." Chu ling''er shakes his head, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    After a pause, Chu ling''er said, "although I don''t know where my father is, I know where my mother went. She should have gone to the forbidden area of Chu family."


    "Forbidden area? What forbidden area? " Dou Tian was very confused.


    "I don''t know. Only the master and the elder know about it." Chu ling''er shook his head. "But I happened to hear a conversation between the elder and the master, saying that the forbidden area had something to do with the Pantheon."


    "In that case, it seems that I''m going to take part in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes. Originally, he wanted to give up halfway, but now things are not developing in the direction he imagined.


    "Are you going to take part in the Pharmacopoeia of all saints? I''ll take part in it, or I''ll win. How about being the boss? " Chu ling''er said with a smile.


    "Whatever. I''m not in the mood to argue with you now." Doutian shook his head. "By the way, are you in danger here for the time being?"

 C1420

    In fact, doutian doesn''t worry about Chu ling''er''s safety. Now he only worries about his parents and grandfather Xiao Haotian''s safety.


    In Chu yunbei''s memory, although there is information about his parents Xiao Changfeng and Chu Linwei, there is no news about Xiao Haotian.


    Now one day has passed, doutian can only hope that Chu yunbei can bring him some good news.


    "There''s no danger. Although I''m a drug slave in the eyes of the Chu family, the elder didn''t treat me as a drug slave all the time, and he even accepted me as his direct disciple, but no one knows about it." Chu ling''er shook his head.


    Although the sudden appearance of the brother is still a little strange, but her heart has no doubt doutian identity.


    "In this way, I can rest assured that tomorrow will be the Pharmacopoeia of all saints. Then I will leave first. This thing is for you. When you look for me, you can input soul power. Usually, you can supplement it with soul crystal." Dou Tian was relieved and took out a soul carving to give to Chu ling''er.


    With a flick of the finger, the soul carving suddenly came to life, turned into a colorful bird and landed on Chu ling''er''s shoulder.


    "Is this the soul carving?" Chu ling''er looks at Dou Tiandao in surprise, and gently touches the head of soul carving bird, just like a real bird, too real.


    "Yes, it can also relieve your boredom." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    Chu ling''er nodded, then looked at Dou Jin on Dou Tian''s shoulder and said, "what a lovely kitten. I''ll catch one as a pet in the future."


    If Doujin had not fallen asleep, he would have gone crazy again. He would never have thought that he was his pet.


    Doutian also had no choice but to smile. It is estimated that there are very few soul beasts like Doujin in the mainland. However, doutian said, "if you see them in the future, I will give them to you."


    "You said that." Chu ling''er seemed to smile, looking very smart.


    Then they chatted for a little while, and doutian became the world of swords again. They withdrew the soul world and walked out of the other yard, and soon found Yi Peng.


    "I''ll take you out." Chu ling''er thinks about it. She doesn''t want to leave yet. Dou Tian acquiesces. Chu ling''er''s situation is pretty good. Even if she really tears her face with the Chu family, he can save her.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, I''d better send them out." Chu Yue rushed to the front road.


    "Let elder martial sister Chu Yue send me off." Doutian light smile, meaningful looked at Chu month one eye.


    Chu Yue''s mind is really meticulous. If Chu ling''er sends them out, it''s estimated that few people will give Chu ling''er face, but when they meet other people, they have to be in trouble.


    After all, in other people''s eyes, Chu ling''er is just a drug slave, but Chu Yue''s identity is different. She is the direct disciple of the God medicine cabinet leader, and no one dares to stop her.


    "Be careful then." Chu Ling Er nodded, her identity is really embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry." Doutian smiles. He knows that Chu ling''er is worried about Chu Xin, but doutian knows that she doesn''t dare to do it now.


    If Chu Li''s affair is exposed, Chu Xin has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Soon, Chu Yue sends Dou Tian and Yi Peng out of the divine medicine Pavilion. Yi Peng is a little scared now. He thought he was going to die in the divine medicine garden, but unexpectedly he came out safe and sound.


    Yi Peng walks behind Dou Tian and looks at his back. He feels taller and taller. The longer he follows Dou Tian, the more shocked he is.


    "Yi Peng, I''ll give you a task." Dou Tian suddenly looks at Yi Peng with a smile.


    "Young master, please say that as long as your subordinates can do it, they will try their best to do it." Yi Peng said respectfully.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t let me down." Doutian''s face showed a strange color. He looked back at Chuyue''s back and said, "my task for you is to try to catch Chuyue."


    "Ah?" Yi Peng is silly, and his face shows a bitter color. He has lost his energy in a moment. How could he think that doutian gave him this task.


    "Why, it''s difficult before the task starts?" Doutian God''s color sank.


    "Young master, if you let me go up to daoshan and down to the oil pot, my subordinates will not hesitate, but it''s much harder for me to chase Chu Yue than to go down to daoshan." Yi Peng said with a bitter smile.


    After a pause, Yi Peng said: "young master, you think, I''m just a child of a small family in Zhongcheng. Chu Yue is the eldest disciple of the God medicine cabinet leader. Will she look up to me?"


    What Yi Peng said is not without reason. Chu Yue''s identity in Shenyao Pavilion is very unusual, and her pursuers can''t count.


    He Yi Peng is a child of a small family. He knows when it will be his turn to pursue Chu Yue and how difficult it will be.


    "What happened to the children of the small family? Are the children of small families not human? If you are my subordinate, Chu Yue may not be worthy of you. " Doutian''s words and Qi sink.


    No matter where, marriage will have a little family opinion, but emotion has no other status.


    If you let others hear doutian''s words, they will certainly scoff. Doutian is too arrogant. Even Yi Peng has a little idea, but he is used to it.In fact, doutian''s words are not without reason. If people know that Yi Peng is a subordinate of the leader of Xiuluo hall, what is the identity of Chu Yue?


    The leader of Shura temple is known as one of the three highest temples in the war spirit continent, which is comparable to the leader of the war god temple. The position of the leader of the war god temple is much higher than that of the Chu family.


    No matter how poor Yi Peng is, he is a little higher than the elder of Shenyao Pavilion. In terms of identity, he is more than enough to match Chu Yue.


    Hearing Dou Tian''s impassioned speech, Yi Peng''s blood was boiling for a moment, but it subsided again.


    "Little Lord, my subordinates think that if you want to chase her, the water must come to the canal." Yi Peng ha ha a smile, and doutian contact more and more long, his bold up.


    Dou Tian sniffed at the words and drew his mouth slightly. For a moment, he was speechless, but then he said seriously, "this is the first task I gave you. Anyway, I must finish it!"


    Dou Tian doesn''t pursue Chu Yue''s mind. He still has those emotional entanglements that he doesn''t straighten out. What''s more, he doesn''t like Chu Yue at all.


    With these words, doutian flies to the distance. Yi Peng has an impulse to vomit blood. He really can''t understand why doutian wants him to chase Chu Yue.


    If Dou Tian likes it, he won''t take the initiative. But if he doesn''t like it, it seems that he doesn''t care about his business. Why do you want him to pursue Yi Peng?


    He didn''t know that doutian was just a random thought.


    However, when he said this idea, doutian suddenly felt that if he could get a group of people from Shenyao Pavilion, it would be of great benefit to the development and expansion of Shura hall.


    What is the lack of Shura hall now? Talents!


    Doutian feels that Chu Yue is a talented person. In the future, if the Shura hall also has a medicine garden, she can take care of it.


    Yi Peng helplessly shakes his head and looks back at the medicine Pavilion. There is a flash of determination in his eyes. Then he follows quickly.


    Soon, they got back on the Haoyang Niao Luan bus. Yi Peng asked, "where are you going, young master?"


    "Back to beiwaicheng!" Doutian narrowed his eyes. Tomorrow is Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. Now he wants to see Xi.

 C1421

    When Dou Tian and Yi Peng leave, there are several figures in front of the Shenyao Pavilion. One of them can still see two five finger fingerprints on his face.


    If Dou Tian saw it, he would recognize it. Aren''t the two leading people Murong langchen and Ling Ao?


    It is reasonable to say that the two of them have left the Shenyao Pavilion for a long time. How come they are back now.


    "The world of swords!" Murong langchen covered his face with one hand, his eyes were very red, and the cold murderous air bloomed from him, "no matter what, I want you to die!"


    "Brother langchen, the strength of this sword is extraordinary. Even the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm may not be able to kill him. I think it''s better to wait." Ling Ao frowned.


    Although he has been offending doutian, he does not dare to offend doutian to death every time. He always feels that doutian is too dangerous.


    However, Murong langchen was not so lucky. He was slapped by doutian and Chu linger, and then kicked by doutian. He had to pay for his revenge.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to kill yourself." Murong said, biting his teeth, his eyes full of ferocious color: "Chu Yunfei probably wants to kill him more than I do!"


    "Chu Yunfei?" Ling Ao narrowed his eyes, and he knew Ling Ao''s idea immediately: "this is a good plan, but tomorrow is Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. Chu Yunfei doesn''t dare to make trouble. It''s about the face of the Chu family."


    "After all saints'' Pharmacopoeia, it''s enough to kill him." Murong langchen''s murder was exposed, and his anger could be imagined.


    At this moment, in the elegant garden above a mountain peak of Shenyao Pavilion, Chu Xin stands in the courtyard, bowing her head and not daring to speak. Her master, the three elders, is sitting at the stone table.


    "Master, I''m wrong!" Chuxin can''t bear the pressure at last. She kneels down in front of Sanchang: "I really want to frame the sword and chuling''er. First, I want to avenge the last time. Second, I want to remove an eyesore from the master. But I really didn''t accept anything from Chuli. It''s just a coincidence to see Chuli today."


    Chu Xin simply said everything clearly, she felt that although she was wrong, but also for the sake of her teacher.


    But where can think of be framed by Chu Li, the final bad luck is her own, also let Dou Tian down.


    If today''s events spread out, it is estimated that everyone will think that Chu Xinren is as good as he can be, and it is almost impossible for Chu Yunfei to take a fancy to him in the future.


    "Get up." The three elders calmed down for a moment and said faintly: "Xin''er, you grew up as a teacher. Don''t you know what you are? Although the stomach is small, but it is definitely not that kind of person, otherwise, your palace sand will not still exist. "


    The three elders said that Chu Xin''s measurement was small. In fact, her own capacity was not very small, but she didn''t find it.


    People can generally see other people''s shortcomings, but can not find their own shortcomings, perhaps in their own eyes, all the shortcomings are just a habit.


    "Thank you, master." Chuxin saw three elders believe her, immediately deeply kneel down.


    "Don''t go to that cheap girl''s trouble for the time being." Then the three elders said.


    "Yes, master." Chu Xin doesn''t dare to retort, but she is still not reconciled: "master, Chu ling''er is just a drug slave. At most, he is valued by the elder, but he doesn''t have the order of the cabinet leader. Is her order a fake?"


    "There is no one in the ancient city of Chu who dares to pass on the orders of the cabinet leader. Even the house leader has to weigh them." The three elders looked solemn and shook their heads.


    Her implication is that Chu ling''er''s order of the cabinet leader can''t be false. Because of this, Chu Xin is more shocked by Chu ling''er''s identity.


    "Master, Chu ling''er is just a drug slave. How can he have the token of the cabinet leader?" Chuxin is very angry.


    "In fact, Chu ling''er''s identity is not just a drug slave, but I didn''t expect that the elder would give her the pavilion master''s token." The three elders narrowed their eyes, and their old faces crowded together. They looked more and more old.


    "Not just a drug slave?" Chu Xin is surprised.


    "Only a group of elders know this. I''ll tell you, don''t go out and chew your tongue." The three elders warned, "Chu ling''er''s mother is Chu Linwei, the owner''s sister."


    "What?" Chu Xin smell speech, stare big eyes, is full of incredible color.


    The elder looked very calm. In fact, he was shocked when he heard the news.


    "This identity alone is not enough to let Chu ling''er have the pavilion master''s token, but I guessed a possibility." 3. Deep suction airway.


    "What''s possible?" Chu Xin calms down. She finds that she is nothing compared with Chu ling''er, even if Chu ling''er is just a drug slave.


    "Although the elder doesn''t care about the affairs of the world, he is loyal to the Chu family and the Shenyao Pavilion. There are not many people who can be looked up to by him. In those days, the head of the family was one, and he once gave a token to the leader of the Pavilion." Three elder coagulate a voice way.


    Chu Xin is more restless and asks without thinking: "can Chu ling''er compare with the owner?""I don''t know about the others, but Chu ling''er is certainly no worse than the head of the family in terms of cultivating the elixir, otherwise the elder would not value her so much." The three elders sighed, "don''t annoy her in the future. Forget the ten thousand year old ice flame grass."


    "Yes, master." Chu Xin clenches her teeth. She knows that she may never get revenge on Chu ling''er.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in Beicheng, it''s almost evening. Doutian doesn''t have a rest. Let Yi Peng take him directly to the reception place for foreigners.


    Yi Peng was also familiar with it, and soon came to the location of a huge group of palaces.


    "Young master, this palace group is for foreigners, and the three buildings in front are the places where the southern friars live." Yi Peng said with a smile, "in addition, someone will take you to Wansheng Pharmacopoeia tomorrow."


    "OK, you go back. If Chu yunbei comes to me, let him come here to find me." Doutian nodded and jumped from Luan''s car.


    Yi Peng takes a deep look at Dou Tian and drives his Luan car to Zhongcheng.


    Doupingping falls on a square and walks towards the palace where the southern friars live according to Yi Peng''s instructions.


    All around is very calm, even calm some abnormal, you know, the ancient city of Chu at night but more lively than the day.


    It''s better to be a demon if something goes wrong. Doutian always believes this truth. He speeds up his pace and goes through several palaces. The dazzling lights come into doutian''s eyes, followed by the noise.


    "You are the only people in the southern region. Even if you live in such a big palace, you don''t even have a decent doudan master. Do you still want to participate in tomorrow''s Wansheng Pharmacopoeia?"


    "The day before yesterday you gave up a palace to the divine realm. Yesterday you gave up another palace to the region. What about today''s palace to our spiritual realm? Our three regions and the southern region are all close to the celestial region, and they are all neighbors. "


    "I see, they don''t give us face or give them any color. They really think they have great ability."


    ¡­¡­ Hearing the noise, Dou Tian frowned and flashed a cold color in his eyes.

 C1422

    The square in front of a palace is full of monks. They wear different clothes, obviously they come from different regions. Many people are blocking the entrance of the main hall, looking at the front with a playful face.


    At the front of these people, there were one or two hundred people, all of them full of powerful momentum. They looked at the gate of the main hall disdainfully, and many of them even reached the point of tension.


    At the gate of the main hall, there were many monks. Almost all the people who participated in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia gathered here, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "We have only three palaces in the southern region. If the last one is given to you, do we have a place to stay?" A young man in white in the southern region puffed up his courage and looked very gloomy.


    These days, they have been crowded out by other eight regions monks. More than 100 people have been crowded into a palace, which is already very crowded. Let alone practice, they are not comfortable living.


    Usually, these people are the genius of the emperor and the holy city. However, when they arrived here, their pride was destroyed in a few days.


    Compared with other regions, the overall strength of the southern region is not as good as that of the southern region. Most of the people are just fighting in the holy land of Hunyuan, and a few of them are just fighting in fairyland, while Hongmeng is almost extinct!


    The general genius of medicine making goes very fast in the process of medicine making, but his own strength is not so good. The nine regions friars under the age of 25, who can not only break through the holy land of Hunyuan battle, but also become Saint level Dan fighting masters, can be called genius.


    For example, Chu yunbei, although he was the third smallest realm of Hongmeng war god realm at the beginning, was also a saint level Dan fighting master. In the nine realms, he was also a rare genius.


    Not to mention that the north of Chu cloud has broken through to the sixth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm. Even in the ancient city of Chu family, few people of the same age can match it.


    "If you don''t have a place to stay, sleep on the street. Isn''t it more spacious?" On the other side, a young man in a blue robe gave a cold smile.


    "Why don''t you sleep on the street?" The young man in the white robe in the southern region frowned and became extremely angry.


    If Yunxi were here, he would be recognized, because this young man in white robe was his cousin Yun Zheng, who had worshipped under the door of Chu Wenxuan, the unparalleled holy city of Chu, and followed Chu Yannan.


    But he didn''t die. At that time, his Master Chu Wenxuan just left the unparalleled holy city and did something to avoid a disaster.


    "What did you say?" The young man in qingpao glared, and the momentum of Hongmeng war spirit came out. Yun Zheng and a group of friars in the southern region suddenly shuddered.


    "I said murongxi, is your spiritual realm OK? If not, it''s our turn to the eastern realm. The eastern realm is not only adjacent to the southern realm, but also to the heavenly realm. We are all neighbors. Let''s leave this palace to the eastern realm." At this moment, a young man in a gold robe next to him said, in a tone of sarcasm.


    He was wearing a golden crown. He was extremely noble and proud. He exuded a sense of superior.


    "Hum!" The young man in qingpao gave a cold hum and glared at the young man in jinpao. His name was Murong Xi, a genius of the Murong family.


    Among the Lingyu monks who went to the ancient city of Chu to attend the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, his talent of refining medicine was only weaker than Murong langchen.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to continue to get out, I can let you go, otherwise..." Murongxi''s murderous spirit has already bloomed.


    God and region asked for a palace in the southern region, and the monks in the southern region gave up after only a few struggles. Now, they dare to compete with him. Doesn''t it mean that their spiritual region is inferior to God and region?


    This naturally made murongxi angry, but he didn''t think that there were three palaces in the beginning, and the southern region monks had a way out. Now, the southern region monks have no way out.


    If they really want to be driven to the street by the people of the spirit realm, they will never want to raise their heads in front of the other friars.


    Murongxi said that, his momentum suddenly soared a few points, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    "What if not?" Before murongxi could continue to speak, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the rear. The voice was not loud, but it was very penetrating. All the monks heard it clearly.


    "Who the hell is talking?" Murongxi was the first one to get upset and looked around coldly. At this time, the crowd in the rear made way.


    In the distance, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. It was a young man in a black robe, with thick black hair flying in the wind, and a white kitten on his shoulder.


    Come naturally is doutian, hear the crowd''s comments, doutian also probably understand what happened.


    As a member of the southern region, doutian naturally does not like to see others pee on his head. What''s more, he still needs to live here for a while.


    Can''t he still go to sleep in the street? What a joke!


    "You son of a bitch just now? Where''s the beast Murong Xi see doutian ignore him, immediately angry.


    Other people also disdain to look at doutian, this boy is really looking for death, even dare to touch Murong Xi''s brow, many faces show the smile of watching a good play.


    "PoofAs soon as murongxi''s voice fell, there was a flash of light in the void. Then, murongxi''s body suddenly fell out, one arm flying high, blood splashing.


    "Hiss ~" the crowd gasped, their pupils suddenly shrank, and everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Dou Tian.


    Don''t know when, doutian has disappeared in place, as if never appeared in general.


    "Ah ~" Murong Xi uttered a scream like killing a pig. His figure quickly regressed, and there was a black shadow flashing in his pupil.


    Bang!


    Before he could recover, a giant foot came down from the sky and trampled on his chest.


    Boom, giant foot with murongxi fell on the ground, the ground suddenly a shock, a crack diffuse to all directions, splashed all over the sky dust.


    Through the dust, the crowd saw a dark shadow. He stood with one hand and stepped on murongxi''s chest. His face was cold.


    "I''ll teach you a little bit about how to behave. Don''t stink! One arm is your price The shadow heavily kicked Murong Xi''s side ribs.


    Murongxi''s body burst out and hit the friars in the spirit region. Several people rushed up to block murongxi''s body.


    When they came into contact with murongxi, they felt a huge force surging forward, and the bones of their hands cracked.


    The next moment, several people fell to the ground at the same time, looking at the distant shadow with a face of resentment.


    "So strong!" The pupils of the crowd trembled violently, and those with a playful look on their faces also showed a cautious look.


    It''s not a common terror that murongxi can fight back. No matter how hard he is, he must be a monk of Hongmeng war god realm. But is there a monk of Hongmeng war god realm who participates in the Wansheng pharmacopoeia in the southern region?


    When the dust cleared away, the dark shadow appeared again. He stood alone in front of the hall, with his back to the door of the hall and the southern friars, looking coldly ahead.


    Who else can shadow have besides doutian?


    He looked at all the monks coldly and said in a cold voice, "who else wants this palace?"

 C1423

    Who else wants this palace?


    The cold words reverberated in the void for a long time. The original noisy scene was silent and the needle could be heard. Everyone was shocked by doutian''s momentum.


    The southern region friar looked at that not tall figure in surprise. However, at the moment, this figure is as tall and deep as heaven and earth in everyone''s heart.


    "Do you know who I am if you dare to break my arm? I belong to the Murong family of the ancient Lingyu clan. If you hurt me, you will die without a burial place! " Murongxi was paralyzed on the ground, his face turned pale, and he looked at doutian with a grin.


    One arm was cut off by doutian, which was something he never thought of. He was the only one who bullied others, and no one else dared to hurt him.


    when other people heard Murong Xi''s threatening words, they immediately looked at doutian with a cold look, and many people even laughed.


    "Some people are so arrogant and ignorant that they dare to break murongxi''s arm. It takes more than one life to pay for it."


    "There isn''t even a decent person in the barren land of the southern region. Now it''s hard to get a person, but it''s still a pity that he can''t escape death."


    "The energy of the ancient clan can''t be imagined by a southern region monk. Just wait for him. After that, he will know how wrong he is. In exchange for a moment''s passion, he will regret all his life."


    The crowd also became bold, you said a word, I said a word, all sneered at doutian, in their view, doutian is already a dead man.


    To be quick in front of the ancient people is not to seek death?


    "That''s it?" Doutian looked at all the monks, but no one paid any attention to him. In their eyes, doutian was just angry.


    Doutian doesn''t care about them. He knows it''s not easy to shut them up, but doutian doesn''t care what they say.


    Because he had many ways to make these people shut up. Dou Tian walked step by step to Murong Xi. His eyes were full of indifference and he said, "what''s the last word? I''ll give you ten breath time."


    "Ha ha, last words? Do you still want to kill me? " Murongxi seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. In front of so many people, how bold is it to kill the ancient genius?


    If they knew that Dugu momei died in the hands of doutian, they didn''t know what they would think..


    Unfortunately, although they heard something about Zhongcheng, they never saw what the legendary sword world looked like.


    "There are seven more." Doutian said very seriously.


    Seeing doutian''s eyes, Murong Xi suddenly clapped in his heart. His dark eyes were full of indifference and ruthlessness, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Does this guy really dare to kill me? Murongxi didn''t believe it.


    "I''m a member of Murong family. You have to think clearly. If I die, you won''t live well." Murongxi felt the breath of death from doutian, and he was not calm at last.


    "Is it hard for him to kill Murong Xi?" The young man in the golden robe and the golden crown frowned.


    Others are the same. They feel the indifference of doutian, and their hearts are slightly moved.


    They feel vaguely that doutian is not joking. Maybe he really dares to kill murongxi, but it''s not the same thing to dare to kill and really kill.


    Most people still think that doutian can''t kill murongxi in front of so many people. At most, it''s just to scare him.


    "Three breath." Doutian''s indifferent voice rang out, and he was only three Zhang away from murongxi.


    Seeing this, Murong Xi dragged his injured body slowly toward the rear, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t take revenge on my arm. Today''s affairs will stop. You know, I''m the Murong family of the ancient clan..." Murongxi''s lips trembled. At this moment, he felt close to death, as if he could reach it.


    "Time is up."


    Before murongxi finished, doutian flicked his finger and a sword fell into murongxi''s eyebrow.


    Murongxi screamed, his expression was dull, and a bloodstain appeared in his eyebrow. He still stared at doutian, his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He thought that he was the son of Murong family, and thought that no one would dare to kill him. Unfortunately, he died in the end, which is undoubtedly the biggest irony to him.


    "Is murongxi dead?" Some people in the crowd trembled and felt that his heart was cold and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. But Murong Xi was really killed by him?


    Is he really arrogant or ignorant? Can he bear the anger of the ancient people?


    Most of the people on the scene, looking at doutian, finally became a little frightened. This person was either bold or arrogant and ignorant.


    Doutian is indifferent and seems to have done something trivial. Dugu is unpredictable. He killed all of them. What about killing a Murong Xi?


    Even if Murong langchen is here, if he does such a thing, he doutian will also do the same.What''s more, Murong Xi repeatedly provoked him and scolded him. If he was let go, would Murong family let him go?


    obviously not!


    In that case, why not kill him directly?


    Moreover, doutian doesn''t plan to have too much relationship with Murong family. Murong Xue still has to seek revenge from Murong family.


    If it wasn''t for Murong family''s inaction, how could Yan Luo Fu and Lei family destroy Murong Xue''s family?


    So from the beginning, doutian didn''t like Murong family very much. If a little genius killed him, he would kill him. Would Murong family really try their best to deal with him?


    Naturally, it''s impossible, so doutian is unscrupulous and kills Murong Xi. Doutian doesn''t intend to stop.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the young man in the golden robe and the golden crown. He said coldly, "don''t you want this palace, too? Here it is. Do you dare to have it?"


    Here you are. Dare you?


    It was chiguoguo''s provocation, but the young man with golden robe and golden crown did not dare to say a word. If it was the strength of alchemy, he was very confident.


    But his strength is not equal to that of Murong Xi. Even Murong Xi has no resistance. How can he be the opponent of doutian?


    If it was before, he did not believe that doutian dared to kill him, but now, he did not dare to question doutian''s killing heart.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that after doutian killed murongxi, he was the first one to target him. He was at a loss for a moment, as if he had eaten a dead mouse.


    Obviously, he was threatened by the other party, but now he can only keep his mouth shut.


    Doutian''s cold eyes swept over the other friars in the eastern region. Those people also lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at doutian.


    Seeing this, the southern friars felt their blood boiling up. They have been too subdued these days. Today, they finally feel proud.


    For a long time, Dou Tian took back his eyes, slowly turned around and looked towards the southern region friars. Others were relieved. It seemed that this man did not dare to fight against the nine regions friars.


    However, at this time, doutian''s voice continued to ring, and everyone knew that doutian had no intention to stop fighting at all.


    "Just now you said that someone robbed the other two palaces. Who robbed them? Point them out to me." Doutian is indifferent. Now that he has bullied him, doutian has no fear.

 C1424

    Doutian never takes the initiative to bully others, but he is never bullied by others. The rules of the world game of Xiuzhe are very simple. If you don''t want to be slaughtered, you have to become stronger.


    These days, doutian''s killing heart has been restrained a lot. Otherwise, the young man in golden robe just now would have suffered a lot.


    After hearing Dou Tian''s words, two groups of monks looked ugly, because they were the ones who robbed the palaces of the southern regions.


    They stare at the southern friars indifferently. Some of them just want to speak, but when they see their eyes, they lower their heads.


    Dou Tian frowned. He thought that killing Murong Xi was enough to frighten the whole audience. The southern region friars should have some courage.


    However, it seems that the performance of the southern region friars let him down too much. If he didn''t even have the courage to revenge, what''s the significance of this cultivation?


    Isn''t it just for the sake of controlling one''s own destiny, not letting others trample on and live freely?


    At least, I think so in doutian Xin. If you practice too hard, you might as well be an ordinary person.


    "All cowards!" Doutian coldly glanced at the southern friars. Even if they didn''t speak, doutian also wanted the two palaces back.


    He just asked, just to give them a chance to regain their dignity.


    "The people who took our palaces were the people of God and region." Just as doutian turns around, a loud shout rings. However, he sees Yun Zheng step forward suddenly, as if he is roaring out with all his strength.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or not, but his anger couldn''t be released.


    He has been following Chu Wenxuan and Chu Yannan all these years. On the surface, he is very comfortable, but in fact, he is very depressed.


    When he saw doutian and Yunxi, they were happy with each other, he yearned for this kind of life, but his character had decided that he could not.


    "Divine realm and region?" Doutian nodded. In fact, there is no need for Yun Zheng to say that doutian already knows. He just wants to see if there is a monk with a handlebar.


    Hearing this, the monks of the divine realm and the region coldly glanced at Yun Zheng, and several of them even went towards him.


    Yun Zheng is just the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, which is the opponent of those people.


    "Go away!"


    Doutian cold drink, a magnificent momentum bloom out, counter attack that momentum straight to those monks.


    Poop, poop!


    The sound of hematemesis rang out one after another, and several people were killed by the attack. Among them, the strongest one was only the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land, where was the opponent of doutian.


    If Dou Tian wants to kill people, he can kill all the monks in these two regions without asking. In this ancient city of Chu family, besides targeting the people of Chu family, Dou Tian really doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Sir, do you want to kill all of us?" Seeing that someone couldn''t afford it, one of the friars in the area said that he didn''t look very good.


    "If you don''t mind dying, I can help you." Doutian looked at the man indifferently, as if he was talking about a very common thing.


    In doutian''s eyes, killing one person is killing, killing a group of people is killing, but he doesn''t kill indiscriminately. If these people want to die, doutian will have no scruples.


    That person quickly shut up, just Murong Xi is not also so arrogant, finally was not doutian to kill?


    "What''s your name? When you come back, follow me. Point out to me what those people look like and what their names are Doutian looks at Yunzheng and says that he doesn''t know him either. If he turns into his original appearance, Yunzheng knows him.


    With the words of doutian, Yun Zheng is naturally unscrupulous. He has been holding his anger for a long time.


    Others looked at Yun Zheng enviously. They regretted that they should have stood up. If they could follow a strong man like Dou Tian, what would be terrible in the future?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If you miss it, you will miss it.


    Yun Zheng took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said, "my name is Yun Zheng. I don''t know what their name is, but I can recognize those people when I see them."


    "Then recognize them one by one." Doutian was indifferent, and his great soul power was released, covering the whole audience. He said in a cold voice: "from now on, if anyone moves, I will kill him!"


    If anyone moves, I will kill him!


    Doutian''s words are extremely arrogant and overbearing. If they heard it before, they would think it was just a joke. But now, they dare not move a bit when they feel doutian''s cold killing intention.


    Although there are many strong men among these people, their accomplishments can be compared with those of doutian, but they dare not take the lead easily. The scene of doutian killing murongxi is still fresh in my mind, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    At the moment, the monks in the divine realm and the region look embarrassed. Do they really stay here and let this guy kill them?In particular, the monks of the God domain all regard themselves as the people of the God domain, because the God domain is where the temple of the God of war is located.


    The talent and potential of the monks in Shenyu are also far stronger than those in other eight domains, which makes many people develop a arrogant character.


    "What is it that you really think of yourself as something?" After a short time, someone spoke with great disdain and turned around to walk out of the crowd.


    "Death."


    At this time, a voice of indifference rings out, many people''s eyes show the color of ridicule, disdain to look at doutian, do you say die to die?


    Poop!


    As soon as doutian''s words came to an end, the man fell to the ground without any sound.


    "Dead?" The crowd was stunned, and their bodies were chilly. What was the means and how could they kill people in the air.


    "Soul attack!" Someone exclaimed.


    The crowd was full of awe when they looked at doutian, especially those monks who disdained doutian and were just about to leave.


    Originally, they thought doutian was just a deterrent to them, but now they find that they really underestimate doutian.


    Fortunately, the first one to start was the dead friar, not them, otherwise it would be them.


    "Who else is going?" Doutian coldly scanned the whole room. At this moment, where else dare to stand up.


    Even if they all leave, if doutian attacks with his soul, it is estimated that many people will die.


    Everyone has a fluke mentality, but also, everyone will be afraid of death, in case it is their own death?


    Moreover, some of the friars didn''t offend the southern region, so there was no need to take risks. The golden man was also very glad that he didn''t come out.


    "It''s not going, is it?" Doutian looks satisfied.


    As soon as the crowd gasped, they wanted to go. They also knew that doutian was warning others, but they were really afraid of doutian.


    "Yun Zheng, continue to recognize people." Doutian looks at Xiang Yunzheng again.


    "Yes." Yun Zheng takes a deep breath. He is also shocked by the power of doutian. This is just a shock to the whole audience. I have such people in southern region. Why not worry about being strong?

 C1425

    Yun Zheng took a deep breath and walked towards the direction of the regional and divine friars. Doutian stood not far away, quietly watching all this.


    The friars in the region and the divine realm looked embarrassed. Several of them shrunk their necks. At the beginning, they made the most trouble. However, no one expected that things would turn out like this today.


    "This, this, and this..." Yun Zheng pointed out the monks who humiliated them two days ago.


    The monk who was pointed out turned pale. He didn''t have to think about the consequences of being pointed out. With the decisive character of fighting against heaven, it was very difficult to live.


    However, they did not run away, because they still had a chance in their heart. If they really want to fight, they may not be able to escape.


    Shaoqing, two days ago, all the people who forced the southern friars to give up the two halls were pointed out, and there were as many as 13 people.


    Thirteen people looked at Dou Tian indifferently and stood there, not daring to move.


    "Since you dare to do it, you should admit it and give it to me. Let''s make a good calculation." Dou Tian squinted at the thirteen people.


    He didn''t expect that there were nine people on the other side of the divine realm. There were only four people in the region.


    Moreover, five of the nine people in the divine realm are the third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, and the other four are the peak of Hunyuan war holy realm. Among the people in the region, there is only one third small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, and the other three are the ninth small realm of Hunyuan war holy realm.


    Naturally, the strength of these people is not in the eye of heaven, but he also saw a problem. The strength of the monks in the divine domain is much stronger than that of other domains.


    I just don''t know if these people belong to the temple of God of war. If they belong to the temple of God of war, doutian really doesn''t plan to let them go.


    "I''m not afraid of you!" A purple robed young man from Shenyu stood up and looked at doutian coldly.


    With the first one, naturally there will be the second one. The other 12 people all stood up and looked at Dou Tian indifferently.


    They are confident that even if they really want to fight, they will have the strength to fight. What''s more, the people behind may not just watch them being killed.


    If the people of Yiyu died here, the Chu family would not sit back and ignore them, which is why they did not kill the monks of Nanyu.


    "Tell me how to compensate for the loss of my southern region." Doutian was not angry but laughed. At first, he was ready to kill these people, but now doutian changed his mind.


    Except for Yun Zheng, all the people in the southern region have no backbone. He is not a good man, so there is no need to continue to stand up for them.


    Since they don''t care about their own interests, why should doutian struggle? It''s better to earn some real benefits.


    "Compensation?" You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to speak for a moment.


    They had planned for a big war, and they would have thought that doutian would ask them to pay for it.


    "It''s not too much to spend 100 million or 200 million yuan per night on two palaces, let alone accommodation." Doutian smiles.


    How much is the accommodation cost of 120 million yuan per night?


    What do you think these two palaces are? It costs one or two hundred million yuan to live in one night. This is not the best soul crystal, but the best soul crystal. Are you sure?


    Although they are still rich, not everyone can get hundreds of millions of soul crystals.


    However, the friars of other regions were relieved and compensated for hunjing, which was none of their business.


    There was a burst of anger in people''s hearts. If you want to pay for it, you have to pay for it. There''s no need to be so nervous. I almost wet my pants.


    As long as it is a problem that soul crystal can solve, it is not a problem in the eyes of many people.


    "Of course, the cost of accommodation is only one aspect, and there is also the cost of mental loss. Look at you, we monks in the southern region are afraid to speak." Doutian continued, with a sincere expression and no intention to make things difficult.


    Although we made 2.5 billion super soul crystals last time, it''s still far from enough to make the Shura hall strong and big. If we can get hundreds of millions more from them, it''s better.


    But the friars of jiuyu don''t think so. It''s OK to say that the cost of accommodation. What''s the cost of spiritual loss?


    If the strength is strong enough, they are not willing to fight with the bullshit. It is estimated that they will slap it directly.


    "The cost of spiritual loss is calculated according to the head. I remember that there are 150 people in the southern region, each of whom has to pay 10 million yuan for their spiritual loss. The total is 1.5 billion yuan." Doutian light way, tone is very calm.


    The thirteen people sniffed at the speech, and their hearts twitched violently. How could they possibly take out the 1.5 billion best soul crystal?


    However, doutian''s voice continued to ring: "plus the cost of accommodation, according to the calculation of 200 million yuan per night for a palace, two palaces and two nights, even if it is 800 million yuan, the total is 2.3 billion yuan."


    "We only stayed one night." Doutian''s voice didn''t fall, a monk of the region said in a hurry.


    "This brother is so good at saving money. It''s business. You''re right. Let''s cut 200 million yuan, and then wipe out the small change for you. It''s 2 billion yuan." Doutian said very atmospheric.I don''t know why. The monks in the region are very happy. It''s not bad to lose 200 million. After all, 200 million is not a small amount.


    The friars of other regions were gloating, which had nothing to do with them. However, when they heard the next words of doutian, they were almost out of breath.


    "You distribute it by yourself. I just want a result. If there is no such soul crystal, I can''t help it. I leave everyone here to give you two domains a chance to borrow from them." Doutian glanced at the friars of Lingyu and Dongyu.


    He knew that it would be very difficult for the region and the divine realm to gather two billion of the best soul crystals. He simply left everyone behind.


    "I''m really sorry that you didn''t hit you hard this time. I''m sorry that you did it to the people in southern regions." Dou Tian thought to himself.


    If you were a person, even the legitimate children of the ancient clan might not be able to get out the two billion best soul crystals.


    But the monks of the eight regions were present. There were at least 150 people in the other regions, and the number of them reached 200. The total number of the eight regions was about 1500.


    Two billion best soul crystals, on average, are about 1.4 million and 5 million per person. Even the monks in Hunyuan battle holy land are able to scrape together such soul crystals, not to mention there are so many Hongmeng war god realms.


    What''s more, those ancient geniuses are very rich. Doutian naturally wants to extort money.


    "When we get together, we can leave. Of course, you can wait until tomorrow when the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia starts. The Chu family will pick you up, but I don''t recommend killing several people at any time." Doutian is indifferent.


    When people heard the words, they felt a thump in their hearts. They really thought that once the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia began, doutian would not dare to delay.


    But when they heard this, the crowd began to move.


    At this time, the purple robed youth of Shenyu said: "from now on, everyone will gather 1.4 million of the best soul crystals in a single incense burning time, otherwise, don''t blame my lonely shadow at night."


    "I have half a million best soul crystals here. I''m just a monk in the third small realm of Hunyuan battle holy land. That''s all I have."


    "I only have 800000 yuan. Anyone who borrows 400000 yuan from me will think that Hu Laosan owes him a favor."


    "I happen to have 1.4 million."


    With the words of the young man in purple robe, the scene suddenly became active. Dou Tian took a meaningful look at the lonely shadow of the young man in purple robe at night.


    "A decisive character." Dou Tian''s secret way in his heart made him look up at the lonely shadow of that night.

 C1426

    At the city gate at the junction of the central city and the outer city, several figures were pacing back and forth at the city gate, looking very anxious.


    "Four little!" All of a sudden, one of them suddenly looked up into the air, his face showing anxious color, where there are three figures coming quickly.


    It was Murong langchen, Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu who came.


    "What are you doing here?" Murong langchen three people fell to the ground, looking at those people, frowned, some unhappy eyes: "I said I would come back in time, don''t you believe me? If you have anything to do, just ask murongxi. "


    "No, Si Shao, elder martial brother murongxi, he, he''s dead!" Several people were photographed by the momentum of Murong langchen, and one of them summoned up the courage to say.


    Doutian didn''t expect that some people didn''t go to the residence of Nanyu to make trouble. When they saw that Murong Xi was killed, they immediately came to the gate of the city to wait for them.


    Of course, even if doutian knew it, he would not care about it. How about Murong? He was still fanned by himself.


    "What?" Murong wave dust eyebrows pick, cold murderous from his body bloom out, "who is so big dog gall, even my Murong family people dare to kill?"


    At the moment, Murong langchen is angry. He was slapped by doutian and Chu ling''er before, and he can''t vent his anger.


    Doutian is powerful. There are people in the outer city who dare to kill his Murong family. Murong''s rage is on the verge of breaking out.


    "It''s a friar in the southern region. I don''t know his name. Now they are at war. We have to come here to ask for help from Si Shao." The man said with an embarrassed face.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. They were killed without knowing their names." Murong langchen''s anger didn''t come to him. When he came to the ancient city of Chu, he ran into a wall everywhere, but he didn''t run into a happy thing.


    Murong langchen''s momentum is not generally strong. How can those Hunyuan and Shengjing monks stand there trembling.


    "Come back with me, I''ll see who dares to kill my Murong family. I''ll skin him alive!" Murong wave dust cold hum, quickly toward the residence.


    Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu look at each other. They feel a sense of uneasiness, but they still follow.


    In front of the palace where the southern friars lived, Dou Tian sat on a grand chair, quietly waiting for the result of the eight friars'' fund-raising.


    In fact, even if they really can''t gather two billion soul crystals, doutian won''t really kill them.


    If all the people who participated in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia died, it would be difficult for the Chu family. Doutian just scared them. After all, everyone was afraid of death.


    He found out those people in night solitary shadow, just to set an example to others, but later he changed his mind. Of course, doutian also believed that the strength of these people would surely be able to frighten the whole audience.


    Sure enough, night Gu Ying and others didn''t let Dou Tian down. Everyone was busy.


    The time of burning incense soon passed. Night solitary shadow''s face was slightly ugly. She came to doutian with several soul rings.


    "Enough?" Doutian said with a smile.


    Night lonely shadow shakes his head, deep suction mouth airway: "only 1.9 billion, and there are many soul crystal card."


    "You find a few people to exchange the soul crystal on the soul crystal card." Doutian was a little upset, but looking at the sky, it was too late, and he didn''t want to waste time playing with them.


    Otherwise, if doutian is a little more ruthless, he believes that he will definitely be able to get more than 1.9 billion top-quality soul crystals.


    Night Gu Ying frowned and said, "this is the ancient city of Chu family. The soul crystal card issued by the war god hall can only be returned to the outside world."


    "Well, you are lucky today. 1.9 billion is 1.9 billion." Doutian waved his hand, and with a wave of his hand, all the soul rings fell into his hands.


    Then Dou Tian stood up, turned his head and looked at the night solitary shadow again: "by the way, can you still live in your two palaces? I''ll give you a 20% discount. How about 160 million yuan per night. "


    There was a twitch on the crowd''s face, and it was 20% off. Your sister, one night of 160 million best soul crystal, I''m really sorry that you thought of it.


    The 1.9 billion best soul crystals are all hard to come up with. Who can make up 160 million best soul crystals in one night.


    "No more." Night alone shadow does not hesitate to shake his head, others also hastily open a way, face slightly pale.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to live in this one?" Doutian suddenly looks at the golden robe and golden crown youth road of Dongyu with a smile.


    The young man shook his head and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t worry about it, brother."


    Doutian nodded, waved his hand and said, "then it''s gone."


    "Which son of a bitch killed my Murong family and ate bear heart and leopard gall? Get the hell out of here The voice did not fall, an angry voice resounded throughout the audience.


    Ready to disperse the crowd turned to look, but saw several figures quickly toward this side, in front of a few people is Murong langchen them.


    "Murong langchen is here. It''s interesting. Murong langchen is the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war. This man is definitely not his opponent.""Not only Murong langchen, but also Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu. They are also the sixth small realm of Hongmeng Zhanshen realm. Just now, people from the region and the eastern region have also handed over a lot of soul crystals."


    "There''s a good play to see. Just now he''s been arrogant for so long. This time I''ll see how arrogant he is."


    The crowd recognized the people, many people began to sneer, they all contributed a lot of soul crystal to doutian, let them very uncomfortable.


    Now, seeing the arrival of Murong, Lingao and Xianfu Xingyu, they naturally want to see doutian eat shriveled.


    "The palace in the southern region has been vacant. It''s none of our business here. Goodbye." Also at this time, night solitary shadow suddenly toward Dou Tian slightly arched, turned and left.


    The monks of Shenyu quickly followed. They really wanted to stay and watch the play, but they didn''t dare to stay after all the lonely shadows left at night.


    "Let''s go." Some other friars turned and left. They felt a little uneasy.


    Because when their eyes fell on doutian, doutian looked very calm, even with a playful smile.


    Murong langchen, Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu are puzzled when they see that the friars around them are leaving one after another. Don''t they say that they are at war with the friars in the southern regions?


    Is this the so-called tension? How can they leave if the sword is drawn?


    When the crowd dispersed, Murong langchen, Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu stopped in vain, their eyes focused on one person at the same time.


    That person is not other people, it is doutian, just because the crowd blocked, they did not see doutian, so no scruple.


    Murong langchen is even more arrogant, shouting, but now, he has the impulse to die.


    He was furious in his heart. How could he see this evil star everywhere? And every time we meet doutian, nothing good will happen.


    Murong langchen wanted to turn around and go as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Si Shao, that''s him. He killed elder martial brother murongxi. You must kill him and avenge him!" One of those who followed Murong''s wave dust said.


    Murong langchen heard the speech, his body faltered, almost did not stand firm, eager to slap the boy to death.


    Let me kill the sword? It''s almost the same if the sword world doesn''t kill me!

 C1427

    Murong langchen really wants to kill doutian, but he has to have the strength.


    Even Dugu momei was killed by him. At that time, he seemed to be the third small realm of Hongmeng God of war. Now his breath is stronger. Murong langchen is still his opponent.


    Hearing the subordinate''s words, Murong langchen felt a thump in his heart. He wanted to kill him with a slap. The boy was just pulling hatred for himself!


    He also had some regrets in his heart. Why was he so arrogant just now?


    If I had known his sword was here, I would not have come. How far is it!


    Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu also look at doutian as if facing a big enemy. Doutian''s power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s a monster that even Chu Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to.


    Several people stood there, in a dilemma, as if waiting for the trial of doutian.


    "Don''t listen to your subordinates, come and kill me and avenge murongxi?" Doutian finally opens his mouth and looks at Murong langchen indifferently.


    "I, I..." For a long time, Murong could not say a word.


    Other people feel that something is wrong. Isn''t the usual Murong langchen very strong? How can it be like a changed person today?


    He just that arrogant arrogance, how instant dispirited?


    "You just said you wanted me to get out and die. Now that I''m out, what are you waiting for?" Doutian''s voice slowly cooled, and he walked towards Murong''s dust step by step.


    Murong langchen shivered slightly and unconsciously retreated. Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu saw this and walked slowly to one side.


    Murong langchen looks at Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu for help, but they don''t seem to see them at all. Murong langchen scolds them in his heart.


    In fact, we can''t blame Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu. He Murong langchen''s mouth is too cheap. If you take revenge, you can take revenge. There''s no need to be so arrogant. At least we have to find out who the enemy is.


    Moreover, Ling Ao is already loyal. For the first time, he accompanied them to fight against Tian bet. He lost the bet and lost hundreds of millions of soul crystals, which was also a big blow to him.


    However, at the invitation of Murong langchen, Ling Ao does not hesitate to accompany him to Shenyao pavilion to see his fiancee Chu ling''er.


    But where would have thought that he met doutian there, and finally Murong langchen was slapped twice in the face, and then kicked off. He was lucky that he was not destroyed by doutian.


    But Ling Ao is to see out, fight naive is Murong dust killer, go where will meet him, and will be unlucky.


    Ling Ao is not a fool. How can he be crazy with Murong? He offends doutian again and again. In the end, he doesn''t know how to die.


    He doesn''t want to die here like Dugu momei. There are many good days waiting for him.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were all shocked. Many people rubbed their eyes and didn''t believe what they saw.


    Doutian just used his momentum to scare off Murong langchen. Shouldn''t it be Murong langchen who scared doutian off? It''s the other way around.


    The friars who were waiting to see the play felt the burning pain on their faces. They quietly withdrew from here for fear of offending doutian, the evil star.


    "People of the region follow me." Ling Ao takes a deep breath and leaves with the local people.


    "People of the eastern regions, come back with me." Xianfu Xingyu also said that she had no idea of fighting against doutian now.


    The first time doutian won them, maybe doutian was lucky, but one can''t always be lucky, and sometimes luck is also a kind of strength.


    "Sister Xingyu, who is this man? Why is Murong afraid of him?" The young man with golden robes and golden crowns ran to Xianfu Xingyu and carefully spread the message.


    "Qian Yan, you didn''t offend the sword world, did you?" Xianfu star rain beautiful eyes twinkle, full of dignified color.


    "Is he the sword man who killed Dugu?" The young man with golden robes and golden crowns almost screamed out. He was named Xianfu Qianyan, and he was also the medicine refining genius of Xianfu family.


    At the moment, Xianfu Qianyan''s eyes on doutian had completely changed. He was only afraid before, but now he was full of awe.


    Although he was in the outer city, he also heard the news of Dugu''s unpredictable death, which was killed by a monk named jianhongchen, but few people knew the real origin of jianhongchen.


    "No wonder he dares to kill Murong Xi. Even Murong langchen is so afraid of him." Xianfu took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He quickly followed Xianfu Xingyu and left.


    As soon as he thought of the idea that he was going to fight the southern friars, he felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, Murong Xi was the first one, otherwise he would die.


    After the people of the region and the eastern region left, the monks of the other regions also slowly dispersed, leaving only the monks of the spiritual region.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Murong langchen is finally afraid. Ling Ao and Xianfu Xingyu are gone. How can he be doutian''s opponent alone.


    At the moment, Murong''s dust is no longer as light and arrogant as before. He seems to be a little daughter-in-law bullied by others.The spiritual friars are full of fear. Murong langchen is a god like figure in their heart. They are above and can''t climb.


    However, now, Murong langchen has become a greedy villain, falling from the clouds.


    "What am I doing? Don''t you want to kill me? Now that I''m up, you''ll do it. " Doutian smiles indifferently, just like death''s smiling face.


    His murderous spirit bloomed as if it were nothing, and the temperature around him dropped several degrees.


    "I''m willing to spend soul crystal to buy my life. I''ll give you as much as I want." Murong langchen said in fear.


    "500 million?"


    "A billion?"


    "Two billion?"


    Murong langchen reported a number, but doutian just shook his head. Although Murong family is very rich, Murong langchen''s life is not worth so much.


    What''s more, Murong langchen''s Soul Crystal had been emptied before, and now he can''t take so many soul crystals. He just wants to save his life now, and he will forget what he said.


    "10 billion, 10 billion Soul Crystal!"


    Seeing that doutian still refused to let him go, Murong langchen gritted his teeth and reported a crazy number. At this time, doutian finally stopped.


    He took out a memory crystal and a pen and paper, handed the pen and paper to Murong langchen and said, "ten billion soul crystals? Then write an IOU and read it out loud. "


    "I write, I write!" Murong langchen did not dare to hesitate. He wrote directly with his shaking hand, and then read it aloud. Doutian recorded it all with memory crystal.


    In fact, it''s not that doutian believes Murong langchen''s words. The 10 billion soul crystal is just a blank check, but he naturally has his intention to do so.


    He still remembered what the crazy wolf had said to him before. The crazy wolf was a member of Xianfu family. It might be useful in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is that doutian doesn''t want to kill Murong langchen. What''s the point of killing him?


    After all this, doutian flicks his finger a little, Murong langchen''s finger with soul ring is broken, and he shows his teeth in pain.


    "Take some interest first." Doutian light way.


    Murong langchen''s eyes are very red, but in order to survive, he has no choice but to take the initiative to remove the mark of soul power on the soul ring.


    "Go away, you are not worthy to die in my hands. If I don''t kill you, I just don''t want to dirty my hands." Doutian cold spit out a word.


    Murong dust where dare to hesitate, pick up the broken finger, rolling away in situ.

 C1428

    No one ever thought that doutian, the weakest southern region, came out to fight against the friars of the other eight regions. No one dared to fight against it.


    Originally, they just wanted to have fun, so they chose the weakest target of the southern region. However, it was the friars of the eight regions who finally suffered.


    Of course, these people are just medicine making talents, and their strength is not so good. Therefore, doutian is easy to deal with them. If they are really martial arts talents, it will be another situation.


    When the friars of Bayu left, only the people of Nanyu were left. All the others were standing at the gate of the hall. Many of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at doutian.


    Doutian glanced at the whole hall, and his soul power covered the whole palace, but he didn''t find Xi''s existence. Has he left?


    I don''t know why, Dou Tian was a little lost in his heart. He took a look at Yun Zheng not far away and said, "where are the other two palaces in my southern region?"


    "I''ll take you right away." Yun Zheng took a deep breath. He was also shocked by doutian''s strength. He said in his heart, "besides doutian, this man is the most talented person I have ever seen."


    If Yun Zheng knew that the person in front of him and the figure in his mind at the moment were the same person, I don''t know what he would think.


    Yun Zheng takes Dou Tian to live in a palace. No one dares to follow him except Dou Tian and Yun Zheng.


    Those people in the southern region have the nerve to rely on doutian at the moment. Doutian gives them a chance to regain their dignity. Unfortunately, they don''t care about their dignity except Yun Zheng.


    As for another empty hall, doutian didn''t care. He didn''t care if the southern friars lived in it, but the other eight friars certainly didn''t dare to enter.


    "You can stay in any room. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." Dou Tian left a word and went into a room to prepare for cultivation.


    However, just after the arrangement of the soul world, Dou Tian opened the door and went out. He saw a dark shadow standing not far away, his body tottering.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Xi?" Dou Tian looks at Xi in surprise.


    At the moment, Xi is bloodless, and his body is covered with a layer of black air. His eyes are deep, and his wrinkled skin is almost squeezed together.


    What''s more, Xi''s Qi and blood were very weak, and he almost had only one breath left. He seemed to be old for decades.


    You know, a few days ago, although Xi was just the peak of Hunyuan battle, his blood was very strong. How could he become like this in a short time.


    Dou Tian didn''t hesitate. He quickly helped Xi into the room, took out a few dragon gold needles and inserted them into Xi''s big holes. At the same time, he sealed his soul sea.


    The next moment, Dou Tian''s pupil shrinks and suddenly looks up at old Xi. His eyes are full of horror.


    Because he found that old Xi had no soul sea, where his elixir field was, it was just a turbid space, where the fog shrouded, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Moreover, old Xi didn''t look like hunhai had just been injured, so there was only one explanation.


    In the process of cultivation, like himself, Xi had some kind of accident in his eyes. The sea of soul disappeared and transformed into a strange Dantian space.


    Seeing Dou Tian''s amazing eyes, Xi obviously knew that Dou Tian knew his secret, but he just laughed and didn''t say much.


    "Mr. Xi, who did you poison?" Dou Tian didn''t worry about it, but asked in a deep voice.


    With his ability, it is natural to see at a glance that the elder Xi has been poisoned. However, doutian can''t see what poison he has been poisoned for a while.


    Because of this, Dou Tian was surprised. Even he didn''t know the poison. It was not so simple.


    "No one poisoned." The old man shook his head and laughed.


    "Not poisoned?" Doutian looks surprised. He doesn''t believe it. It''s a sign of poisoning.


    However, doutian also believes that Xi will not cheat himself, and Xi''s look also means to study himself.


    Dou Tian grabs Xi Lao''s pulse and sinks into it. His dignified look suddenly becomes ugly. He says: "it''s not poisoning."


    In Xi Lao''s meridians and blood, even between every skin, Dou Tian noticed a kind of blood gas, which was very light, but very strange.


    All the time, they are eating away Xi''s life.


    What''s more, this kind of blood fog''s encroachment on blood gas is irreversible, because doutian inputs the power of white stone, but finds it of no use at all.


    You know, a person''s life is limited. Those who are strong in the realm of Hongmeng God of war only have a few hundred years. If they are engulfed by this bloody fog, they will die soon.


    Doutian had never seen such a terrible and domineering fog that he couldn''t get rid of for a moment.


    "If you want to find out what this blood fog is, you have to experience it personally." Doutian inhaled deeply, and then his mind sank into it. His mind moved the blood mist in Xi Lao''s body and penetrated into his own body along his meridians."Dou Tian, what are you doing?" Xi was startled by doutian''s action and wanted to stop doutian, but doutian was indifferent with a smile.


    "Mr. Xi, I know that the blood mist on you is not too much trouble for you. I just want to experience it myself." Dou Tian said with a smile.


    He took a meaningful look at Xi Lao, a look that I understood you.


    "You''ve seen it through." Old Xi had no choice but to smile. Then his whole body was surging. He stretched out his hand and saw a cloud of blood mist condensing in his palm.


    For a moment, all the blood mist in Xi''s body disappeared and condensed in his palm.


    "Mr. Xi, what are you doing?" Doutian said with a bitter smile, but his other half was immersed in the bloody fog.


    Seeing doutian''s state, Xi was surprised and said, "is this blood fog useless to you? Do you know what it is? "


    It''s no wonder that Xi is so shocked. You know, this bloody fog can''t even help the peak of Hongmeng war spirit. Doutian seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "I don''t know what it''s called, but I know that it can eat away blood gas and reduce a person''s life. This blood gas can''t help me. If it''s too much, I can''t bear it." Doutian shakes his head.


    Later, Dou Tian''s eyes were all focused on the blood mist in the palm of Xi''s hand. With a wave of his hand, the blood mist was suddenly swallowed by him.


    "Doutian, spit it out!" Xi was frightened by Dou Tian''s action. His face was anxious and he cried out: "this is turbid gas. If you have any good or bad, how can I explain to your teacher?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I can stand it." Doutian''s face was in pain. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. His pupils trembled slightly and said in horror, "what did you just say, Mr. Xi? Is this turbid Qi

 C1429

    At the beginning, Dou Tian was just surprised by the strange ability of the blood mist. However, now, when Dou Tian heard the word "turbid Qi", he was very restless.


    With the heritage of Shura, doutian naturally heard what turbid Qi was, but he never saw it with his own eyes.


    There are several kinds of turbid Qi, and this kind of turbid Qi can reduce the monk''s blood gas and life span, which is called life turbid Qi.


    There is a saying in the world that heaven and man have five failures. It is because of the appearance of the turbid Qi of life that five kinds of visions appear before people die.


    Of course, the five failures of heaven and man do not necessarily lead to the turbid Qi of life, but when the turbid Qi of life appears, the practitioners will inevitably lead to the five failures of heaven and man.


    If a person is in a state for a long time, there will be five failures of heaven and man, and it is very likely that he will have a turbid life.


    Generally speaking, once the turbid Qi of life appears, even the immortals will be helpless.


    "Mr. Xi, don''t you?" Doutian looks at old Xi with a sad face, and his eyes are a little unbearable.


    Although he doesn''t know how many years old Xi lived, he probably lived in the same age as Beilao. Now he is still in the holy land of the Hunyuan war, and it is reasonable that he was born with a bad life.


    "Although the old man is dying, it''s not from me." Old Xi shook his head with a smile, he has long been indifferent to life and death in general.


    "What''s that?" Doutian looks at old Xi doubtfully, and the worry on his face disappears.


    At this time, when Dou Tian looked at Xi again, he found that the blood gas in Xi''s body was rapidly recovering. If this life turbid gas was Xi, it would be absolutely impossible.


    "Dou Tian, are you ok?" Mr. Xi didn''t answer the question. Doutian just swallowed up the whole group of turbid Qi, but nothing happened?


    "Wait a minute for me." Doutian shakes his head. The sweat drops fall from his forehead. His mind sinks into his body instantly.


    In his heart, a blood mist quickly eroded his blood. However, in his blood, there was a strange force blocking the erosion of the blood mist.


    "Immortal power?" Doutian instantly felt the power, immortal power, which represents the endless life, which is opposite to the turbid life.


    Dou Tian was a little happy in his heart. He never thought that immortal power could surprise him like this.


    The immortal power was more than ten times stronger in an instant, and a gray fog quickly covered the life turbid air, which was soon assimilated by it.


    At the same time, doutian suddenly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas in his mouth, and said in secret: "fortunately, there is no danger."


    "Dou Tian, what about the turbid Qi of life?" Xi looks at Dou Tian in surprise. He can''t feel the breath of life turbid air in Dou Tian. Is life turbid air refined by Dou Tian?


    "Refined by me." Dou Tian said that he didn''t have to cheat Xi.


    "Refined?" Xi looks at Dou Tian like a monster. He has never heard of anyone who can refine the turbid Qi of life. At most, he will stop it.


    Originally, he just held a little hope that doutian could stop the erosion of life turbid Qi. After all, doutian was the leader of Shura hall.


    But he never thought that doutian could refine the turbid Qi of life. Is it against heaven?


    You know, if a person is not disturbed by the turbid Qi of life, his life can be extended indefinitely. No wonder Xi Lao is so shocked.


    "There''s too little turbid Qi. If there''s too much, I can''t stand it." Doutian said with a bitter smile.


    Doutian was not afraid of the turbid life Qi just now, but if there was too much turbid life Qi, doutian was not sure that he could resist it, let alone refine it.


    "As long as the turbid Qi of life can''t help you, it''s enough." Xi Lao''s face showed ecstatic color, suddenly stood up, deeply saluted doutian and said: "doutian, please do me a favor."


    Dou Tian took a deep breath and looked at old Xi, as if he had already guessed it, but he didn''t agree immediately, because there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    This kind of uneasiness has existed since Xi''s appearance, which is most likely related to Xi''s plea.


    "Mr. Xi, get up first." Although doutian is grateful to Xi for bringing him to the ancient city of Chu, he will not make fun of his own life.


    That''s the turbid Qi of life. If he didn''t realize the immortal power, maybe he couldn''t do it at all. What if there were other turbid Qi?


    Xi Lao sighed, he also knew that doutian would not make fun of his own life, and slowly straightened up.


    "Mr. Xi, it''s not that I don''t agree to your request, but that I have to understand the source of this turbid qi and what you need me to do." Doutian doesn''t want to disappoint Xi.


    Xi Lao nodded and said, "I''m going to tell you that the Qi of this life comes from the seal of the Chu family."


    Doutian looks at Xi in surprise. Can Xi, a monk in Hunyuan battle, enter the seal of Chu family? He learned from the memory of Chu yunbei that the place of seal was the supreme forbidden area of Chu family.


    "In fact, I have some connections with the ancient Chu family. Now the father of Chu Lingxiao, the owner of the Chu family, is my apprentice. There is no place in the Chu family that I can''t go." Xi saw Dou Tian''s doubts and said calmly.However, Dou Tian is very upset when he hears this. Chu Lingxiao''s father is Xi''s Apprentice. Isn''t Xi his master?


    This identity is not a general terror. Doutian only knows that Xi''s identity is not simple, but he never thought that his background is so big.


    The master of Chu family in ancient times? Doutian couldn''t accept it for a while.


    For a long time, doucai calmed down, frowned and said, "so, is Xi''s request related to the Chu family?"


    "Not bad." Old Xi nodded, but seeing doutian''s look, he was puzzled, because doutian''s face was full of unhappiness, and even released a trace of killing intention.


    "Mr. Xi, if it''s about the Chu family, please forgive me for not being able to agree to your request." Doutian directly denied.


    Are you kidding? Chu Lingxiao came to torture my parents, took my grandfather, and now let me help the Chu family?


    Doutian is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Doutian has always kept in mind that Xi helped him. However, he could not help his enemies, so he refused directly.


    As for the things owed to Xi, Dou Tian can only wait until he has a chance to pay them back.


    Xi looked at Dou Tian in surprise, pondering a little in his heart, and asked, "do you have a grudge against the Chu family?"


    "It''s a grudge against heaven!" Doutian language Qi cold way.


    Xi''s face was obviously beyond his expectation. He had hoped that doutian could help the Chu family, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    It''s no different from killing one''s parents. Even Xi can''t lose face and ask Dou Tian to help.


    But he didn''t know when the Chu family offended doutian. Doutian had never been to the Chu family before.


    "Doutian, although I know I shouldn''t advise you, this matter concerns hundreds of millions of lives of the whole Chu family. I hope you can still think about it." Xi old clenched teeth way.

 C1430

    In fact, Xi could not care about it. He didn''t care about it because of his origin with the Chu family, but because of the hundreds of millions of lives in the secret space of the Chu family.


    That''s why he pleaded with doutian, hoping that doutian would think about it.


    When he heard Xi''s words, Dou Tian was surprised, but he still didn''t speak and his face was embarrassed. He didn''t understand Xi''s meaning.


    But, his parents'' revenge, grandfather''s revenge will not be revenge?


    That''s impossible. His parents and grandfather have suffered a lot these years. Doutian must double the repayment of the Chu family, even if Chu Lingxiao is his own uncle.


    Chu Lingxiao never treats his mother as his sister, and doutian naturally doesn''t treat Chu Lingxiao as his uncle.


    But at the thought of tens of billions of human friars in the secret space of Chu family, doutian can''t bear it.


    "What on earth concerns hundreds of millions of lives." Doutian finally said.


    "I knew that you would not let the life in the secret space of Chu family die." Xi Lao''s face also showed a smile, Dou Tian said so, at least there is room to look back.


    What he has to do now is to tell doutian the origin of the whole thing. In the end, doutian''s decision is to wait for him to make his own judgment.


    "I don''t care about life." Dou Tian shook his head and said indifferently: "the world is really ridiculous. I, the murderous Lord of Shura hall, am worried about saving people."


    "The Lord of Shura temple is not as terrible as people think, nor is he a murderer. It''s just that the people in the temple of God of war have wiped out the past history." Xi shook his head.


    When he talked about the temple of war, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, as if he had a lot of resentment.


    "Don''t praise me, old Xi. I haven''t promised you yet." Doutian shrugged and said that he didn''t want to be fascinated by Xi.


    However, doutian can also feel Xi Laogang''s fierce color, which is not like cheating at all, and he is calm in his heart.


    At least Xi and the temple of war god are enemies. The enemy of the enemy can be friends. In any case, Xi will not be his own enemy.


    Moreover, after he knew that he was the leader of Shura temple, he still treated him as he did at the beginning. With this alone, doutian would not doubt Xi.


    "I''ll tell you the whole story. It''s like this." Xi Lao suddenly looks a Su, as if into a long memory.


    Doutian sits there, listening to Xi Daolai quietly.


    I don''t know when to start this matter. Since the existence of the ancient Chu family, they have been guarding something. As for what it is, they don''t know.


    Because no one has ever really seen that thing, even if it''s a taunt, although he has entered, he doesn''t know what it is.


    But this thing, however, existed in the forbidden area of the Chu family, which was also called the place of seal by the Chu family.


    In the place sealed by the Chu family, this kind of turbid Qi, that is, the turbid Qi of life, is everywhere. Anyone who enters it will be entangled by the turbid Qi of life and deprived of his life by the turbid Qi of life.


    Therefore, almost none of those who can break into it survived, even the peak of Hunyuan battle.


    Why Xi can come out, he himself is not clear, can only be said to be a kind of luck.


    "Mr. Xi specially brought the Qi of life turbidity, just wanted me to try whether I could do it or not? What are you going in for? " Dou Tian finally asked.


    "Because you are the leader of Shura temple, I think you may be able to resist the turbid life of the sealed place. Facts have proved that my idea is correct." Xi Laodian nodded, and then said: "as for what is inside, it is to strengthen a seal."


    "The seal?" Doutian wondered what seal was there. There was a foul air all around.


    "Yes, it''s a seal. Maybe the Chu family exists to guard this seal." Xi nodded solemnly and continued: "for countless years, the seal has been unbreakable, but this variable happened almost hundreds of years ago.


    In fact, from the beginning, there was no vitality in the sealed place. Since the sudden riot in the sealed place hundreds of years ago, the vitality began to appear.


    At the beginning, Chu Lingxiao''s father and I entered once, and successfully strengthened the seal. However, he and I also suffered some accidents. I survived, but he entered the land of God. Now his life and death are uncertain. "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of nostalgia in old Xi''s eyes, and his voice seemed to be open, and he continued: "later, the Chu family found the people of the Beichen family, and set up 49 soul realms outside the sealed place to seal the turbid life.


    Now, with the spread of the turbid Qi of life, the soul world may break at any time. Now, the Beichen family is secluded, and it''s hard to find it.


    So the Chu family chose some of the people who participated in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia to see if they would like to enter the sealed place. I''ve already found Chu Lingxiao about this matter. If others don''t want to, he deliberately keeps it from others, and I won''t let him go. "


    Xi Laosheng was afraid of doutian''s anger, so he quickly added: "originally I was going to look for beilaogui, but he traveled all over the world. Now it''s very difficult for me to find him, so I can only rely on you."Hearing this, Dou Tian probably understood the whole story. He frowned slightly and said, "why don''t the Chu family want to go in, but let other nine regions friars enter? Are the people in the Chu family human, and the other nine regions friars not human?"


    At the moment, Dou Tian is very upset. He asks the people who participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia to try it. Isn''t it intentional for people to die?


    You know, not everyone can resist the turbid spirit of life. Eight out of ten people who enter will stay in it.


    When Xi heard the speech, his face also flashed a trace of anger. He obviously didn''t think about this problem before. After thinking about it, he said: "in fact, at the beginning, no one else has to enter, because that seal, and the last line of defense, is the jade pendant handed down by the Chu family."


    "Jade pendant?" Doutian brows locked, unconsciously touched the hands of the soul ring, the heart wondered: "not so clever?"


    "That jade plate can reinforce the seal, and it can be stable for at least 100 years. Unfortunately, the jade plate was lost by Chu Lingxiao''s second sister." Old Xi sighed.


    These words are the original words of Chu Lingxiao. Although Xi also doubts the truth of the matter, he can only try his best to persuade doutian to tell the truth for the sake of tens of billions of lives in the ancient city of Chu.


    Hearing this, doutian flashed a strong sense of killing in his eyes and said with a sneer, "why did a piece of ancestral jade pendant fall on Chu Lingxiao''s sister?"


    Xi old meal, he has never thought about this problem, but now it seems, Chu Lingxiao really may cheat him.


    "I don''t know about this old man, but I heard Chu Lingxiao say that his sister Chu Linwei entered the land of seal a month ago in order to atone." Xi Lao sighed, some things he also very helpless.


    "What?" Doutian suddenly stood up, and the terrible intention of killing broke out from him. The temperature in the room dropped dozens of degrees, and the air was covered with ice.


    "What did you say?" Doutian asked again, his face became a little ferocious.


    At the same time, Dou Tian tugged at Xi Lao''s collar with both hands, his eyes glowing with scarlet blood, burning with anger.


    Xi was startled by doutian''s action, and he looked at doutian in a puzzled way. He was at a loss.

 C1431

    Doutian''s body is burning with fury, and he stares at Xi Lao with a ferocious face. Although Xi Lao is not afraid, he is surprised.


    With his understanding of doutian, doutian is definitely not such an impulsive person unless someone touches the bottom line of doutian.


    Shaoqing, Dou Tian also found that he was too excited. He quickly loosened Xi''s collar and suppressed his anger. "Xi, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. You just said Chu Linwei had entered the place of seal?"


    "Not bad." Xi Laodian nodded, very puzzled in the heart, is Dou Tian related to Chu Linwei? But if doutian had something to do with Chu Linwei, how could he hate Chu family?


    Xi thought about it and said, "I heard Chu Lingxiao say that Chu Linwei has entered the seal land more than once. She has been there several times, but her life is not in any danger."


    "Do you believe what Chu Lingxiao said?" Dou Tian squints at old Xi.


    Xi was silent. Naturally, he didn''t fully believe Chu Lingxiao''s words, but now, he just wanted to save tens of billions of lives in this secret space.


    "I''ve actually heard about the jade pendant of the Chu family." Dou Tian sneered and said, "there are at least four such jade pendants, or even more. Moreover, the jade pendants are used to open a secret treasure."


    "Are you sure?" Xi old eyebrow a pick, if doutian said is true, he is not Chu Lingxiao to cheat?


    "I''m sure!" Dou Tian was very sure that he and the crazy wolf were close friends. The crazy wolf would not cheat him, otherwise it would be impossible to give him the jade pendant of Xianfu family.


    "It seems that old man is too kind-hearted." Xi Lao''s eyes became cold, and he thought of something instantly.


    "Mr. Xi, do you think it''s possible that the jade pendant has two functions: one is the key to the secret treasure, and the other is to reinforce the seal. But Chu Lingxiao chose the first use, so he was reluctant to use the jade pendant, and he didn''t care about the tens of billions of lives of the ancient city of Chu?" Doutianning said.


    In fact, Dou Tian thought more about it in his heart, that is, his mother discovered the secret of the purple jade pendant, and Chu Lingxiao didn''t want to destroy the jade pendant to seal the place, so his mother left with the jade pendant.


    At least, there are no logical mistakes here, and he can connect everything together, which is why he is so angry.


    But he can''t tell Xi about the purple jade pendant on him, and he can''t give it to anyone, because it''s something his mother gave him, and he can only give it to his mother Chu Linwei.


    When he heard Dou Tian''s words, Xi''s expression was dignified to the extreme, and his tone was full of obliteration: "if this is the case, Chu Lingxiao would be too selfish. I''ll go to him now, and it''s a big deal to destroy this secret space."


    "Wait!" Doutian quickly stopped Xi and said in a voice, "Xi, do you have a way to let me enter the sealed place at once?"


    "Are you going in?" Xi looks at Dou Tian in surprise. Dou Tian just refused, but now he suddenly agrees?


    "Yes, I have a reason to go in!" Doutian nodded solemnly.


    "No, at least you can''t go in now!" Xi shook his head and said, "since I''ve brought you here, I''ll give your teacher an explanation. You can''t miss anything.


    Although you can refine life turbid Qi, there must be a limit. I''ll take some life turbid qi and try where your limit is.


    Moreover, I suggest you take part in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. If you can get a better ranking, you can understand the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, which will be of great help to you in the process of medicine refining. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xi." Doutian forced himself to calm down.


    Although he wanted to enter the place of seal now, Xi was right. A small group of turbid life could not help him, but the place of seal of Chu family was full of turbid life, and he might not be able to bear it.


    He went in this time to save his mother, but he can''t let himself fall in it. Don''t save his mother, he will hurt himself.


    If his life is gone, how can he save his parents and grandfather?


    "If you go back, I''ll go with you." Xi Lao said with a smile, "I thank you for the tens of billions of Chu people."


    "I didn''t go in to save them." Dou Tian shakes his head and looks very determined. Looking at Xi Laoning, he says: "Xi Laoning, if one day I want to kill Chu Lingxiao, will you save him?"


    Xi old body slightly trembles, he did not expect that doutian dare to say this, doutian and Chu Lingxiao really have the Revenge of killing his father?


    For a moment, Xi didn''t know how to answer. Shaoqing said, "I just want to know why you want to kill him."


    It''s obvious that if your reason is OK, I won''t stop you, but if you just kill for the sake of killing, I won''t stand by.


    "Because being the son of man." Doutian looks very serious.


    Seeing Xi''s doubts, Dou Tian said in a cold voice, "Chu Lingxiao has harmed my mother, tortured my father, arrested my grandfather and humiliated my sisters. What reason can I not kill him?""What are your parents?" Xi seems to have guessed something, because when he said a name just now, doucai would become so excited.


    "My mother is Chu Linwei!" Doutian said almost word by word.


    Elder Xi''s pupil shrinks slightly. Although he has already guessed it, he hears that it''s another matter. In this way, isn''t Chu Lingxiao doutian''s uncle?


    He''s going to kill his own uncle? And there''s no need for any reason. There''s no doubt about it?!


    Xi can''t find any words to refute for a while. From the point of blood, Dou Tian and Chu Lingxiao are still more closely related. No matter what, it''s just a family affair.


    He also finally knows why dou Tian is so angry, because Dou Tian has seen through Chu Lingxiao''s face for a long time, but he has been hiding it from the drum. Fortunately, he still believes Chu Lingxiao.


    If it was him, it would not be much better. If ordinary people enter the sealed place, they will surely die.


    If it is true, as doutian said, that doutian''s mother Chu Linwei entered the sealed place, it was not voluntary at all, but forced, which made doutian not angry.


    "I see." For a long time, Xi old spit out four words and then quit the room.


    Dou Tian watched Xi leave, lost his mind for a long time. His fist was clenched slightly, and his bones were rubbing to make a click.


    He believed that Xi would not inform Chu Lingxiao, and even if he did, he would not be afraid.


    If he breaks through the sixth small realm of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm, if he liberates all his strength and adds a few magic weapons to his body, even if doutian is the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit realm, he can also fight.


    "Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, what can I expect?" Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart.


    This night, doutian is destined to be a sleepless night, doutian has been sitting in the room meditating.


    After Xi left, he came back three hours later. This time, he brought doutian more turbid life.


    Doutian did not hesitate to refine those turbid Qi, but still did not test his bottom line. Moreover, doutian felt that his immortal power had become much stronger.


    Moreover, he felt that his power was a little stronger, which surprised Dou Tianxin: "can refining the turbid Qi of life strengthen his body?"


    This is a bold guess. Dou Tian wants to rush into the seal of Chu family immediately.


    "Doutian, let the matter of the sealed place go for a while. Since your mother was able to come out alive last time, she will certainly be OK this time. I''ll try to refine some turbid life Qi for you later." The old man warned.


    "Good." Doutian nodded. He looked up to the outside, only to find that the sky had turned white. He said, "Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, it''s going to start at last!"

 C1432

    Xi was going to leave, but because of the seal of Chu, he had to stay in the ancient city of Chu.


    Doutian pan sat in the room and adjusted his breath to the best. At this time, there was a sound at the door.


    "Elder martial brother Jian, from Chu family, Wansheng pharmacopoeia is about to be opened." Yun Zheng''s voice was a little excited, as if he wanted to go to Wansheng Pharmacopoeia immediately.


    Doutian opened his eyes, calmed his mind and walked out of the room.


    Outside, the crowd is bustling, nine regions pharmacists have already gathered, doutian is late.


    Jiuyu monk''s eyes to doutian are still full of fear. The scene of last night is still imprinted in most people''s minds, even the excitement of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia can''t go away.


    "Contestants, follow me." Shaoqing, a slightly indifferent voice sounded, doutian slightly surprised that the speaker was still an acquaintance, that is, the three elders who just had a conflict.


    All of them rose up with the three elders. There were more than 1000 pharmacists in jiuyu who participated in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. They were all the top talents in jiuyu.


    A moment later, the former grand square came into everyone''s eyes. The square was full of people. When the nine regions pharmacist arrived, many people cast disdainful eyes.


    These people are the ancient city of Chu medicine genius, they have their pride, do not look up to the nine regions of the pharmacists.


    In their eyes, the participation of the nine domain pharmacists in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia just serves as a foil for them, which has no other significance at all.


    The pharmacists in jiuyu naturally felt the disdainful eyes of the pharmacists in the ancient city of Chu. Most of the people were excited, and suddenly became nervous.


    However, there are many people who are still indifferent. Xianfu Xingyu, Ling Ao and Murong langchen are among them.


    They are also the ancient medicine making geniuses. Although their family is not as good as the Chu family in medicine making, they are the top medicine making geniuses of all the major families, and all the resources are accumulated on them. Naturally, they are not much worse than the Chu family''s medicine making geniuses.


    Of course, there is another person who keeps calm from beginning to end. He looks old and has no waves. Naturally, this person is doutian.


    Under the leadership of the three elders of the Chu family, they all fell on the open space of the square. Looking around, there were as many as 1000 monks who participated in the Wansheng pharmacopoeia in the ancient city of Chu family.


    Compared with the monks of the nine regions, we can imagine the accomplishments of the Chu family in the process of refining medicine.


    As soon as he landed on the square, doutian felt a strong hostility, which naturally came from Chu Yunfei.


    However, Dou Tian''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t even look at Chu Yunfei.


    "Cousin." At this time, a voice sounded in doutian''s ear. Doutian looked up, but he saw that Chu yunbei was standing ten feet away from him.


    "What about the information I asked you to inquire about?" Doutian''s voice sounded directly in Chu yunbei''s mind.


    "I have some news. Your father, that is, your uncle..." Chu yunbei was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "he is now confined in the Chu family''s prison. By the way, and your grandfather, they are locked together."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yun North Dun, deep breath, look dripping way: "as for aunt, I did not inquire about her news."


    "Where is Chu''s heaven prison? Where are they? " Dou Tianning says that it''s normal that Chu yunbei can''t find out about his mother, Chu Linwei, because his mother has entered the place of seal, and Chu Lingxiao knows about it.


    Doutian himself will go to the place sealed by the Chu family. As a matter of top priority, he must rescue his father and grandfather.


    "Time is too tight. I only find a little information about them. Give me a few more days, I should have exact information." Some of Chu yunbei did not dare to look at doutian directly.


    "Good." Doutian nodded. According to his usual experience, Wansheng pharmacopoeia is divided into several rounds. There is enough space in the middle. It should be enough to rescue his father and grandfather at that time.


    "The time has come." Also at this time, an old voice sounded, saw a disheveled old man appeared in the front of the square.


    All of a sudden, the square was extremely quiet. The eyes of the crowd all fell on the old man, and many people even showed their adoring smile.


    The unkempt old man was not someone else, but the elder of Chu family, the Lord of God medicine cabinet.


    "The once-in-a-decade Wansheng pharmacopoeia is finally about to open. I hope you can make good achievements and go further in the process of drug refining. Now I announce the official start of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia." The elder''s tone was very flat.


    With these words, he flew away in the distance, and the crowd looked strange. Is this the end of your announcement?


    "Thank you for your precious time." Another old man in black came out, and the crowd realized that the elder was just coming out with a bubble.


    "The vice-president of Laojiu Shenyao Pavilion is Chu Qingyuan, and this session of Wansheng pharmacopoeia is presided over by Laojiu." It is also a great honor for the grey robed old man to be able to preside over the Pharmacopoeia of all saints with a smile on his face.On the other hand, the three elders in the distance are unhappy. According to their identity and status, the host should be her. Unfortunately, the elder finally chose Chu Qingyuan.


    "Now I announce that the first round of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia will be opened. Welcome to Wansheng Pharmacopoeia Pavilion!" Chu Qingyuan suddenly raised his voice and bowed to the void.


    "All Saints medicine Pavilion, please!"


    At the same time, all the people in the ancient city of Chu lowered their heads and yelled, their eyes full of piety, even the three elders.


    Even the guards in the distance and the monks around lowered their heads, and none of the people in the ancient city of Chu raised their heads.


    Nine regions friars see this, where dare to lift head, unless is don''t want to live.


    Ling Ao, Murong langchen, Xianfu Xingyu and others also lowered their heads. If they observed carefully, they could see their bodies trembling slightly.


    Doutian frowned and just lowered his head, but his remaining light could still see everything above the sky.


    I saw the void suddenly split into a huge space crack. A piece of white jade light diffused from the void crack, and the soft light poured down, illuminating the whole sky perfectly.


    In a short time, doutian saw a huge Pavilion. The whole pavilion was made of a kind of peculiar white jade. The whole body was crystal clear, and the patterns all over the sky were imprinted on it, giving people a sense of holiness and detachment.


    The whole pavilion has only three floors, but it is majestic and majestic, simple and elegant, which makes people gasp for breath.


    A mysterious melody came from the white jade Pavilion, which made people feel comfortable, as if the pores of the whole body were instantly relaxed and refreshed.


    Through the soft color changing light, doutian also saw countless virtual shadows. After a closer look, those virtual shadows turned out to be human shadows, and there were still some unique spirits.


    "Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, Wansheng medicine pavilion? Is it difficult to say that those virtual shadows were really the sage of medicine? " Dou Tian was surprised and looked at the white Pavilion.

 C1433

    Doutian''s heart is very restless, Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, if it is really tens of thousands of drug saints, then the Chu family''s inside information is really a little terrible.


    You know, if you dare to be called medicine saint, it''s a saint level Dan fighting master.


    He held his breath and stared at the sky. There were more and more empty shadows in the white jade palace. There were more than ten thousand plans?!


    After almost a dozen breaths, the white jade pavilion was finally branded in doutian''s eyes, and the majestic momentum disappeared.


    It floats quietly, as if within reach, but as if in another space.


    The virtual figures gradually became solid. There were men and women, old people and young people, but they all wore white robes and looked very holy.


    "Meet the saints! Please bless Chu Qingyuan''s voice sounded again, his body bent to 90 degrees, and he bowed deeply.


    "Meet the saints! Please bless At the same time, the monks of the ancient city of Chu paid homage to Taoism.


    "What a saint of medicine!" Dou Tianxin was very surprised. Before reading Chu yunbei''s memory, he didn''t particularly study the Pharmacopoeia of all saints.


    Now, it seems that the Pharmacopoeia of Wansheng is more than that simple. Even if it''s incomplete, ordinary people can''t imagine it.


    Before doutian was shocked, the sky suddenly shed wisps of white light. From a distance, it looked like white feathers and flying snow.


    The white light slowly fell into the center of the friars'' eyebrows.


    All the people in the ancient city of Chu show their expectant eyes, staring at the sky breathlessly, hoping that the white light will fall on them.


    Doutian slowly stretched out his hand to touch the white light, but the light directly penetrated his palm, as if it did not exist at all.


    "What is it, and why is it so strange?" Doutian is very surprised. He has the heritage of Shura, but there are few things in the world that he doesn''t understand at all.


    As soon as his voice fell, a white light fell into his eyebrows and integrated into his body, like a warm current flowing through his whole body.


    All of a sudden, doutian felt his mind clear a lot. He said unexpectedly: "it''s interesting."


    A moment later, all the white light disappeared and merged into the eyebrows of all the monks present.


    Doutian found that many people get more than two white lights, and the more white light they blend in, the more bright the light that person''s body blooms.


    "I got four blessings. Ha ha, thank you


    "I got three. It''s a break even."


    "This is just the beginning. Although I only got a blessing, I am confident that I can get a good place with my own efforts."


    "Who do you guess is the most blessed?"


    "Do you still want to? It must be Chu Yunfei, the youngest of Chu. I heard that he has probably become a god level Dan fighting master. "


    "I don''t think so. You see, the light of that woman seems to be much stronger than that of Chu Da Shao."


    Some people are excited, some are excited, and some don''t know why. At last, most people''s eyes fall on Chu Yunfei, and another one is Chu linger.


    At the moment, Chu ling''er was wearing a light green Luo skirt, with white light all over her. She was just an elf.


    Chu Yunfei frowned slightly and looked a little uncomfortable. In his opinion, he should be the one who gave the most blessings. Chu ling''er''s blessing was obviously beyond his expectation.


    However, when his eyes turned to doutian and saw the faint white halo around doutian, Chu Yunfei''s mouth was filled with a smile of disdain.


    In fact, not only he, but also many sneers, that is, the other eight regions friars. They were blackmailed by doutian last night.


    Originally, they thought that doutian''s strength was terrible, and his talent of refining medicine would not be worse. However, they did not expect that doutian only got a blessing.


    What does a blessing light represent? They all know very well. If doutian only has such strength, it is estimated that it will be difficult to get through the first round.


    "A blessing? It shouldn''t be. " Chu yunbei looks at Dou Tian doubtfully, but he knows that it takes only half a cup of tea for him to make a saint level medium level pill.


    With the talent of fighting heaven, you will get at least five blessings.


    After all, there are only about 3000 elitists participating in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, while there are tens of thousands of elitists in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. On average, everyone has more than three blessings.


    It''s no wonder that doutian is despised. He only gets a blessing light, and is not favored by the saints at all. If the medicine Saint takes good care of him, he will naturally give him the blessing light.


    "Sword world of mortals, I don''t think you should be shameful here. It''s a blessing. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to enter the Wansheng medicine Pavilion." At this time, Chu Yunfei finally couldn''t help beating doutian, and his voice was not small.


    "Is it?" Doutian was very insipid and said, "in fact, in my opinion, it''s just that some people are blind."The voice is not big, but doutian''s voice resounds all around. Many people can hear it clearly. They all look at doutian in surprise. The people in the ancient city of Chu show their anger.


    Southern region friars also quickly draw a clear line with doutian. This guy dares to say such a thing. It''s like looking for death.


    On the Wansheng medicine Pavilion, countless white virtual shadows glared, and their eyes toward doutian were full of displeasure.


    "Presumptuous!" When Chu Yunfei hears the words, he immediately rebukes him. However, when he sees the reaction of all saints in the sky, Chu Yunfei smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    He added in his heart: "I insulted all saints and swords. I''ll see if you can pass the first round!"


    "Don''t pretend, you have to do it, I''ll accompany you, or you don''t bark here." Doutian looks very calm and glances at Chu Yunfei.


    He is the leader of Shura hall, the God level Dan fighting master. Only one of them can see his eyes and give him a blessing. In his opinion, this is not blind. What is it?


    Doutian didn''t mean to insult the saints of Wansheng medicine Pavilion. He was just saying a fact. He didn''t name names. Doutian was polite.


    "Silence Chu Qingyuan coldly swept doutian where they were, and didn''t punish him for abusing the saints. He knew that if he didn''t punish him, the saints would not let him go.


    In the whole Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, there are only moderators, but no examiners and judges, because the saints of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia are examiners and judges.


    "Those who have not been blessed, leave the square immediately." Chu Qingyuan said.


    The next moment, two or three hundred people flew out of the square. Before they began to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, two or three hundred people had already been eliminated.


    Chu Qingyuan took a look at a group of monks behind him and said, "now I''ve announced the first round rules of the Pharmacopoeia of all saints. The first round is the customs clearance mode. The competition is about the basic knowledge of medicine refining, including the identification of medicinal materials, the improvement of Dan Fang, the detoxification methods, and so on.


    The process of the competition is supervised by the sages. Each pass will get a point. Those who can''t answer can consume a blessing light to enter the next pass. If the blessing light is exhausted, they will be eliminated. Finally, the top 100 will enter the second round. That is to say, the more passes, the more points. "


    "The special point is that the points are brought into the second round. Do you understand?" Chu Qing Yuan once again sinks a voice way.

 C1434

    Hearing Chu Qingyuan read out the rules of the first round, Dou Tian frowned. He finally knew why these people mocked him.


    Compared with those who have received several blessings, he is just weak.


    You know, Fuguang can pass the Customs at will. The more Fuguang, the more levels you pass. The higher the final score will be.


    Doutian only gets a blessing light. Once he consumes it, he will be eliminated directly.


    On the other hand, those who get three or four blessings can still get through the three or four hurdles even if their luck is bad, while those like Chu Yunfei who get more than ten blessings have almost walked the second round.


    Doutian looked up at the empty shadows of the saints in the sky. He was very upset. His God level doudan master only gave him a blessing. What are they?


    What''s more, the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia and doutian''s imagination are too poor. What are the two or three hundred people who were eliminated before the first round?


    Can we see that they can''t do it just by sight? This is bullshit! There is no comparison. Who knows whose level is higher?


    Sometimes, it''s not who is strong, who is stronger in the process of refining medicine. Some low-level practitioners have far more attainments in the process of refining medicine than high-level monks. Such people are everywhere.


    Think of this, doutian helplessly shook his head, he was also lucky, at least one person looked at him, gave him the first blessing light, let him not be eliminated at the beginning.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s start. The Wansheng medicine Pavilion will open." When Chu Qingyuan saw that no one answered, he suddenly gave a high drink.


    All of a sudden, the door of the three storey attic suddenly began to open slowly, and a huge light door appeared in front of the public. The light door emitted a white light, enveloping the friars with blessing light in the square.


    A great force acted on several people, then picked up the people and flew to the light gate.


    In the process of shooting, people''s bodies seem to be getting smaller quickly. With only one breath, everyone disappears into the light gate.


    The light door is not closed, but people can''t see everything inside.


    In a short time, Wansheng medicine pavilion was calm and suspended in the air. The monks around stood there quietly, waiting for the result of the first round.


    As the saying goes, Dou Tian was strongly inhaled into the Wansheng medicine Pavilion. At that moment, he felt the distortion of time and space, and his head almost burst open.


    When he came back, he appeared in a gray space, where a figure in white was looking at him angrily.


    Dou Tian scanned the four directions and found that the space was not big, so he couldn''t reach the square. There was nothing else except him and the figure in white.


    "What''s the matter?" Dou Tian frowned, and then he looked at the figure in white carefully.


    This man is very ordinary, almost 30 years old. However, Dou Tian doesn''t want to underestimate him. How can he be a saint of medicine.


    "It''s not polite at all." Suddenly, the figure in white opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold.


    "Well?" Doutian looks at the figure in white in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could speak, but he is also a man who has seen the world, and soon calms down.


    This figure in white should be equivalent to the existence of Cannian. They still have their own unique consciousness before the spirit and spirit are dispersed.


    "Why should I be polite to you when you don''t give me your blessing?" Doutian smiles faintly and looks very calm.


    Only when his family is threatened, he will be difficult to control his emotions. In the face of the enemy, doutian is always unprepared.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t think about me!" White figure cold hum a, "you listen well, I can''t say the second time."


    Dou Tian frowned. Can''t he pass the exam?


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian held his breath for fear of missing something. You know, he has only one blessing. If he fails, he will be out.


    "Talk about the specific shape, characteristics and functions of purple blood Ganoderma lucidum? You can say it within 100% interest, or you will be eliminated. " The figure in white sneers at Dou Tian and says.


    "Damn, you really look up to me. The first level is holy level elixir, and it''s still such a subtle elixir." Dou Tian scolds them in his heart. It seems that the medicine Saint wants to give him a bad impression. After all, Dou Tian scolded them before.


    "Purple blood Ganoderma lucidum is a holy medicine. Its whole body is purple, and the branches and leaves from the broken skin are blood colored, so it is named purple blood Ganoderma lucidum. The whole plant is three inches high, one inch per hundred years old, and its shape is umbrella shaped. The whole plant looks nearly round..."


    "The main function of purple blood Ganoderma lucidum is to supplement blood essence. Alchemy is generally the main drug, but it can also act as an auxiliary drug in some blood Qi supplement pills..."


    Doutian explained the appearance, characteristics and uses of purple blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Hearing doutian''s story, the figure in white stares at doutian, because even he can''t tell so clearly.Originally, he thought that this problem would make doutian difficult and consume doutian''s blessing, but doutian''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    "I''m done. It took 95 interest." Doutian light way.


    Hearing these words, the white figure''s face showed anger. He didn''t know that he was fighting back. Don''t you want to make it difficult for me? It''s a pity that your fart is useless. In the end, the extra five breath time is for you.


    "Young man, you should know the truth that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it." White clothes empty shadow cold voice way.


    "But now that you''re dead, I''m still alive, aren''t I?" Doutian''s face was still very flat.


    Hearing this, the figure in white almost didn''t spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood. It''s a pity that he was just a memory, but he didn''t know how to refute Dou Tian''s words.


    I''m arrogant and arrogant. I''m still alive, and he''s dead. I don''t know how many years. What qualifications do you have to teach me?


    You don''t have any mind, and you deliberately make trouble for me. Why should I give you face?


    This is the meaning of doutian. Naturally, the figure in white also understood it. For a long time, the figure in white choked out a sentence: "you pass this pass."


    As soon as the voice fell, a light spot suddenly appeared out of thin air in the gray space. The light spot magnified rapidly and then turned into a light gate.


    "It should have been so long ago." Dou Tian looks at the light gate and walks towards it without looking back. When he comes to the light gate, he looks back at the figure in white.


    "To tell you the truth, your problem is not so good."


    Leave a word, Dou Tian body shape a flash, then stepped into the light door, white figure smell speech, slightly tremble for a while, raised finger anger pointed to light door.


    "It''s arrogant, it''s arrogant!" The figure in White said angrily that no one was so angry with him before he died, and no one was so angry with him after he died. This is the first time. No wonder he is so angry, even if he is just a wisp of memory.


    Unfortunately, doutian has disappeared, and the light door has disappeared.

 C1435

    "How dare you make trouble for me? Just some dead people! "


    The weather was so beautiful that he almost vomited blood. His heart was so comfortable that he didn''t even take the breath of the living, let alone the dead.


    What''s more, he is also a god level Dan fighting master, which can be called medicine God. Why is he despised by an old Dan fighting master?


    I''m three feet strong and I''m ten feet respectful. This is the truth of doutian''s life.


    In a short time, Dou Tian came back to himself. His eyes were not far away, but he saw an old man in white who was about sixty or seventy years old.


    "It''s you?" When the old man in white saw doutian, his face suddenly turned angry.


    "It''s a blessing for me to know you." Doutian looks at the old man in white unexpectedly. Is he so famous that even the people in wanshengyao Pavilion know my name?


    However, the next words of the old man in white almost didn''t let doutian spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Just now, you yellow mouthed child, dare to abuse our medicine saint!" The old man in white was so angry that he almost rushed up to kill doutian.


    "Keke ~" doutian gave a dry cough, his face was slightly red, and he cursed in his heart: "Why are these medicine saints so narrow-minded? Don''t I just say a word, is it necessary?"


    "The first level let you pass? I remember that you have only one blessing light. It seems that you have consumed that blessing light. " The old man in white stroked his withered white beard, with a smart pearl on his face.


    "Master, do you know that? Ah, I''m so unlucky. The previous question is too difficult. It''s a question that the immortal doudan master knows, but I didn''t answer it. " Doutian''s face was bitter.


    After entering the Wansheng medicine Pavilion, in order to prevent other people from cheating, the blessing light on everyone is hidden, and these medicine saints are invisible.


    "Oh?" The old man in white brightened his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "in this case, I won''t bully you, so I''ll give you a question about holy level herbs."


    "Holy herbs?" Doutian was surprised, but he scolded the old man a hundred times: "sure enough, they are all villains. I know that I didn''t even answer the immortal doudan master''s question, but the export is the saint level medicine."


    Seeing doutian''s look, the old man in white was even more happy. What he wanted was that doutian couldn''t break through. Who told him that the boy didn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Even the saints dare to scold. If he rushes through, what''s the point?


    "Briefly describe the growth environment and appearance characteristics of the rare holy elixir star blue, and at least name two prescriptions related to star blue." The old man in White said with a smile.


    When he heard this, Dou Tian''s face broke down and he almost burst into foul language. The question in front of him was very simple, but the question in the back was not what ordinary people could say.


    Two prescriptions containing star blue, the old man in white means that he must tell the other pills contained in the prescription. In addition, he must tell the weight of each medicine.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that these two danfang can only be the most common danfang. Otherwise, the old man in white doesn''t know and can judge his failure at any time.


    "Granny, these people pit by pit one by one. It''s a competition, but it''s the same as Qi. What a saint level Dan fighting master can know is that even a god level Dan fighting master may not be able to say." Dou Tian was furious in his heart.


    "Fortunately, Shura heritage is an omnipotent encyclopedia!" Dou Tianxin added another sentence.


    Then he summed up the things about star blue recorded in Shura inheritance, and simply said it again.


    Time is not much, because the old man in White asked him to give a brief introduction. What he said is too complicated. It is estimated that he will find another excuse to let him out.


    Dou Tian now understands that these dead people want to punish him on purpose. He has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should not have scolded them for being blind before, but should have scolded them after the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia.


    However, the matter has come to this point, doutian has no choice but to take one step.


    "How do you know so well?" The old man in white was silly. He looked at Dou Tian in surprise, with an incredible look on his face.


    "I''m sorry, I was born with it." Doutian said very seriously and raised his head arrogantly.


    Don''t you think he was born with Shura inheritance? Doutian didn''t lie about that.


    "Are you kidding me?" The old man in white didn''t understand that doutian was deliberately playing with him before. Doutian''s ability was far beyond his accident.


    "To fool you? You''re playing with me. OK, this is the second level. Just ask a question that can be known by the God level doudan master. Are you sure that the Wansheng pharmacopoeia is fair?


    You old people really think you are so awesome. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu that this Pharmacopoeia of all saints is still a little interesting, do you think it''s rare for me to participate in it? " Doutian light way.


    He is confident that he has passed the second level, so there is no need to give the old man a good face.


    The old man in white was blushed by doutian, but he didn''t have a word to refute, because doutian occupied a word of reason."Speed up, I''m still waiting for the next level. Either let me out or send me there." Doutian indifferent way.


    "Pass the second pass!" The old man in white clenched his teeth and uttered a word.


    Then he opened the door of light and went in without looking back. The old man in white sighed: "maybe we''re looking at each other. We can''t even compare with a young man''s temperament."


    Doutian didn''t know what the old man in white was thinking. He soon appeared in the space where the third level was. This time, a middle-aged woman appeared.


    The middle-aged women also didn''t give doutian a good face, and the problems were also very tricky. They were eight kinds of very rare panacea, and several of them were eight kinds of panacea. Let doutian name them.


    Although Dou Tian solved the problem one by one, he was more and more upset in his heart. These dead people really wanted to make things difficult for him.


    Then the fourth level and the fifth level were all like this. Doutian''s anger also came up. He no longer kept a low attitude, because he knew that even if he kept a low attitude, these people would be difficult for him.


    In that case, why don''t you hold your head high and kill him?


    This kind of cowardice, other people can bear, he doutian can''t stand, slowly, doutian restored his previous high-profile.


    With the passage of time, doutian has passed 20 passes, and he is invincible by virtue of Shura inheritance.


    Every question doutian answered was flawless, so there was no chance for these drug saints to find fault.


    The more difficult these people think about doutian, the more unexpected doutian''s performance is. When they reach the 21st level, they don''t use Fuguang. This is not what ordinary people can do, and doutian''s answers are not generally difficult compared with other people.


    "Speed, don''t delay me." Doutian appears in the 21st pass. In the space where the 21st pass is located, she is a rickety old woman. She doesn''t know how long she has lived.


    "What''s your attitude, young man? Don''t you know how to keep a low profile?" The old woman in white looked coldly at Dou Tiandao.


    Doutian shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I want to keep a low profile, but you don''t give me the chance to keep a low profile. The first 20 people have taught me that. You are the 21st one."


    "You The memory of the old woman in white was almost scattered by the explosion of fighting weather.

 C1436

    "It''s only five hours since seventy-eight, and the speed of clearance hasn''t slowed down. It''s a pervert."


    "Who said it wasn''t? The second place just reached the 41st level, almost double the gap, but then again, the second place has surpassed the previous record."


    "In countless years, perhaps the second person will be born, and the time is less than a day."


    "The person who created this history must belong to the ancient city of Chu family. It is very likely that another medicine God will be born in the future."


    On the square, the crowd almost went crazy. Originally, they thought that the overall strength of the participants in this competition was not so good, but it was too much beyond their expectation.


    If the examiners in the first round were not the saints of Wansheng medicine Pavilion, they would think that someone was deliberately releasing water.


    At the moment, where the 33rd pass is, Chu Yunfei''s face is very tangled. Looking at the old man in white in front of him, he said: "elder, isn''t it right?"


    "Not right." The old man in white nodded, looking very indifferent.


    Chu Yunfei clenched his teeth and said, "I choose to consume a blessing light!"


    "Hum!"


    A light spot in the space enlarges and a light door appears. Chu Yunfei salutes the old man in white and then walks towards the light door.


    "The gap." Looking at the disappearance of Chu Yunfei''s back, the old man in white sighed, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    Then he said, "but it''s good to be here in such a short time. Not everyone can compare with that monster."


    Chu Yunfei enters the space where the 34th pass is located, calms his mind for a while, and says in his heart: "I have consumed four blessings and ten more. If this goes on, it''s too difficult for me to pass. As long as I set a record, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Moreover, according to the data of previous years, I should still be in the first place now. As long as I keep on, the first place is still mine." Think of this, Chu Yunfei mouth appeared a smile, looked up to continue to look forward to the examiner.


    Another layer of space is where Murong langchen successfully passed the 28th pass, with a proud smile on his face: "finally 29th pass, even if it''s not the first, it should be the second.


    Sword world of mortals, although your strength is above me, I must step on you hard in the process of refining medicine. One day, I want you to live worse than death! "


    Murong langchen still remembers the shame doutian brought to him. He reminds himself all the time that he must kill doutian when he has a chance.


    Such things are happening everywhere. Most people set a place for themselves in their heart and try to pass more levels.


    As time goes on, more and more people are eliminated. After five hours, 1500 people have been kicked out of the Wansheng medicine Pavilion, and about 1200 people are still sticking to it.


    Of course, being kicked out of Wansheng medicine Pavilion does not mean that they are eliminated, and the persistent people do not necessarily mean that they will be promoted.


    Because the speed of customs clearance is fast and slow, such as doutian, even if he is out now, he can successfully enter the second round.


    However, if you can break through more hurdles, no one will not want to, you know, every pass is an integral, and this integral will be brought into the second round.


    If you''re lucky, you can win in the first round, but it''s rare.


    Six hours later, doutian won the 86th pass. Seven hours later, doutian won the 91st pass. The speed slowed down significantly.


    After eight hours, the crowd began to boil again.


    "Eh, I won the 91 level in seven hours just now. Now one hour has passed and I''m still at the 91 level!"


    "The more you get to the back, the slower you go through the level. It''s normal to pass one level in an hour or two after reaching the 91 level. This kind of thing often happens at the 40 or 50 levels, not to mention the 91 level."


    "That''s right. Originally, we were thinking that Chu would pass 100 customs in one day. There are still four hours left. It''s estimated that it''s a little difficult. I don''t know what the problem is. It''s stuck for such a long time."


    The friars who watched disappeared a lot of expectations. They thought that the first place would make another success, but they were stuck.


    This card, however, is more than one hour, but several hours, so when Chu Qingyuan read the first place every time, the crowd was always nervous.


    They really don''t understand that a checkpoint should take so long. If it can''t pass, isn''t it still lucky? Lucky light can have the qualification of free entry.


    However, many people think that if they can get to the ninety first level, maybe the fortune will be consumed long ago.


    In the space where the ninety first level is located, a middle-aged woman in white looks at Dou Tian with wide eyes and surprise. Her eyes seem to be looking at a monster.


    "Xingchen Tianyuan fruit, the 500th kind of God level elixir, is colorful and bright as stars, so it''s named. It''s strong in nature and bitter in taste. It can connect meridians and coagulate soul sea. Specifically, it can refine jiuzhuan war soul pill, bu soul pill and Xu Ming pill. I''m finished."Doutian looked at the woman in white indifferently. Although he was very upset, he still answered the question of the woman in white and did not use the blessing light.


    "What are you still doing? If you want to pass, announce it. If you can''t pass, say something." Seeing the stunned woman in white, Dou Tian frowned.


    After talking for several hours, his mouth was sour.


    "It''s impossible. How can you name so many miraculous drugs, and tell all their characteristics and uses, even Dan Fang." The woman in white came back to her senses, but it was still hard to calm down.


    Not to mention her, even other examiners would not believe that doutian could answer.


    Originally, she just wanted to fight heaven, so she wanted to fight heaven to find 4500 kinds of miraculous drugs, from low level to God level.


    In addition, he is not only required to name the elixir, but also to name the function of the elixir and at least three prescriptions.


    This is simply not what people can do. Even the woman in white may not be able to say so much. She is just in a dilemma.


    However, Dou Tian actually said it, and it only took more than three hours. It was not human. No wonder the woman in white was so shocked.


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean other people don''t know." Doutian God replied indifferently.


    The woman in white looked a little ugly, but she soon calmed down, looked up at Dou Tian and said, "you''re right. There are many unknown things in this world. It''s impossible to understand them all. I don''t even know many of the pills and elixirs you mentioned. I apologize for deliberately making trouble of you before."


    Speaking of this, the woman in white suddenly bows to Dou Tian deeply. If other people see it, they will be surprised. You know, it''s the disciple ceremony of the medicine making world in the war spirit mainland.


    It''s rare for a famous medicine sage to hold a disciple''s ceremony to a younger generation.


    "I accept your apology." Doutian waved his hand. He was angry with the woman in white before.


    But now when I think about it, why should I be angry with a dead man?


    "Thank you very much." The woman in white continued, "you''re the second devil I''ve ever seen."


    "Isn''t there the first one?" Doutian is a little bit of an outsider.

 C1437

    In Dou Tian''s opinion, it should be unique that he can reach the ninety first level in such a short time, not to mention that his topic is still so difficult.


    However, in the mouth of the woman in white, he was only the second evil, and he was somewhat unconvinced in the heart of fighting heaven.


    "Yes, although I don''t know who you are better than him, he has to rely on himself to pass the first round of Wansheng medicine Pavilion." The woman in white nodded.


    "Rely on yourself to pass the customs?" Dou Tian''s eyes were wide open, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Even if he doutian, but also by virtue of Shura heritage to come here, although the Shura heritage of things belong to him, but with his own meaning is not the same.


    Does that person have some inheritance like him? Thinking of this, Dou Tian couldn''t help but be more curious about the man in the mouth of the woman in white.


    The woman in white showed her recollection and said, "it took him two days to get through the customs. He is not as fast as you, but he is very good at pharmacy. It is estimated that he has already reached the legendary level."


    "What''s the name of that man? Is he still alive?" Dou Tian asked again.


    "I don''t know what his name is, but I''m sure he''s still alive, even though tens of thousands of years have passed." The woman in White said very seriously.


    "Tens of thousands of years?" Doutian is a fool. As a man who has lived for more than 20 years, he really can''t understand the concept of tens of thousands of years.


    Can people live for thousands of years? Doutian didn''t know how to answer this question, but the woman in White told him that people can really live for thousands of years!


    Ten thousand years is too long to describe.


    If one can live for ten thousand years, can one witness the rise and fall of a civilization?


    For a long time, doucai calmed his mind and said in secret: "ten thousand years is too long, seize the day and the night!"


    "I hope you can get through the customs." The woman in white suddenly pointed a little, and a light door appeared not far from doutian.


    "I will." Dou Tian smiles a little and turns to walk towards the light gate. At the moment when he disappears in the light gate, a voice reverberates in his ear.


    "If you can pass the customs, maybe you can get unexpected surprise."


    It was the voice of the woman in white. When Dou Tian turned around, the light door had disappeared, and he muttered: "unexpected surprise? Is it in the Wansheng medicine pavilion? "


    When he looked up, he found a new examiner standing not far away.


    "Just for this unexpected surprise, I have to rush through." Doutian was so excited that he suddenly found out that the Wansheng medicine Pavilion might not be simple either.


    When doutian entered the ninety second pass, the peace of the outside world was broken again


    "ha ha, in eleven hours, Chu Dashao finally broke through. He''s good. If he wins the nine passes, he can pass through and create a legend!"


    "I knew that the ninety first level couldn''t stop the great and the little of Chu. With the talent of the great and the little of Chu, maybe the ancient city of Chu will reappear the God of medicine in the future!"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain. Those who can pass 80 levels will become the top medicine saints. At that time, the owner of the family only passed 83 levels, and the highest record in 1000 years is 86 levels. Even if they can become medicine gods, I won''t be surprised!"


    People in the ancient city of Chu family are very excited. It would be wonderful to witness the birth of a god of medicine.


    Many people have begun to count down. Similarly, Chu Qingyuan no longer announces his achievements every other hour. Instead, he announces every time he passes the test.


    "The ninety third pass!" Half a cup of tea time later, Chu Qingyuan cried, he was also very excited.


    "Level 97!" After a long time, Chu Qingyuan announced his achievements again.


    At this time, several powerful breath swept from the distance, and several figures appeared above the air.


    "I''ve met the master and the elder!" Chu Qingyuan quickly bowed to the void.


    Chu Lingxiao stands in the air, and the two elders stand behind him respectfully. There is nothing else in his eyes.


    On the other hand, a slovenly old man appeared. He was the elder of the Chu family and the Lord of the divine medicine cabinet. After more than 11 hours, he returned.


    Even if he was the first Dan master in the ancient city of Chu family, he might not be able to achieve this result, because he didn''t pay attention to it.


    At that time, he just passed the 86 level, but he also set the best record in a thousand years. Now his record has been broken, and the elder will naturally be present.


    "I''d like to meet the master and the elder!" When the crowd heard Chu Qingyuan''s words, they quickly bowed respectfully.


    "I''ve met the owner." The elder salutes to Chu Lingxiao in the distance. As the leader of the medicine cabinet, the elder of Chu''s position is not much different from the leader of Chu''s, but he still maintains the most basic etiquette.


    "Elder, you are welcome." Chu Lingxiao hurriedly returned a gift, and he did not dare to neglect the elder. Then he waved to all the people in the ancient city of Chu family and said, "get up.""Ninety eight." At this time, Chu Qingyuan''s excited voice sounded again, and only as the host, he was able to know the results of the top three.


    "There are still two passes. We are going to pass. I don''t know who it is?" The heart of the crowd is also nervous to the extreme. This is the moment to witness history. Everyone is staring at the Wansheng medicine Pavilion for fear of missing something.


    Chu Lingxiao squinted at the Wansheng medicine Pavilion, then fell on the elder and said, "elder, who do you think is the first one?"


    "It should be Yunfei. His talent is good." The elder thought about it. Although he didn''t care about the world, he was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. He didn''t know what Chu Lingxiao meant.


    Sure enough, Chu Lingxiao showed a bright smile on his face and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I heard that the elder''s disciples are very talented. They are not under Yunfei. They may be the ones who get the first place."


    The elder shook his head, but he sniffed in his heart. He was not under the cloud. You just said that your son was the first.


    The elder will not say these words. He said seriously: "the second one may be them, but the first one is hopeless."


    Elder, it''s true. His disciples, including Chu ling''er, are all taught by him. Can he not know how many passes they can pass?


    The first place is much better than he was at that time. After all, the harder it gets to the back, the more difficult it is. The elder knows this.


    "The elder is too modest." Hearing the elder''s words, Chu Lingxiao smiles more and more happily.


    In his opinion, since the elder''s Apprentice did not get the first place, his son Chu Yunfei was the most likely one.


    Before, he thought that he was from other ancient nationalities, but now he has reached the ninety-eight level. Chu Lingxiao doesn''t think that young people from other ancient nationalities can come to this level.


    "Ninety ninth pass!" Chu Qingyuan''s voice rang out again, and the boiling crowd quieted down in an instant.


    "Just one last pass? Who is the number one


    The crowd held their breath, all staring at the light door of Wansheng medicine Pavilion. There were still people coming out from the light door from time to time, and every face was branded in the eyes of the crowd.

 C1438

    There are three figures sitting in the hall on the first floor of Wansheng medicine Pavilion. They are three old people. They are different from others and look much more solid.


    The one sitting in the middle, dressed in a golden robe, exudes a great family style and gives people a sense of elegance.


    Sitting on his left side was an old man in black robe, who was extremely thin, with a slightly protruding forehead and brilliant eyes, just like a living man.


    On the right hand side is an old man in a green robe. He has a thin face, but he is very firm. The bridge of his nose is high, sending out an unfathomable breath.


    "Ah, for many years, no one has passed the ninety-nine pass. Every time we wake up, we are only lost." The old man in black sighed.


    "Maybe someone can pass the 99 level this time." The old man in qingpao looks very calm, and his eyes are always staring at the front.


    "Lao Zhang, are you so confident? The young man you gave him the chance to avoid breaking through is strong, but he is too young. How much time does he have to immerse himself in the process of refining medicine? I think your chance was wasted. Moreover, he was so arrogant that he dared to insult the saints The old man in black looked at the old man in green.


    Obviously, the person who insults the saints in his mouth is doutian, and the old man in green robe is the only one who blesses doutian.


    "Young people should have vigor. That''s called youthful vigor. I always believe that there is no lack of genius in any world." The old man in qingpao shakes his head and looks as if no one in the world can influence his mind.


    "Young and vigorous? How many young and energetic people die in their own hands instead of in others'' hands. I guess they are all eliminated now. " The old man in black robe disdains the way, and is still not optimistic about doutian.


    "Some people, who have more than a dozen opportunities to avoid breaking in, can''t get here either? Do you think that those who have not been given the opportunity to avoid breaking into are mediocre The old man in qingpao asked.


    His tone is very flat, but his words are extremely sharp.


    "Lao Zhang is right. There may be some genius among those people, but everyone has his own opinion." The old man in the golden robe finally spoke, and his voice echoed in the hall like a bell.


    Then he turned to the old man in black robe and said, "Lao Lu, don''t you forget that the boy who claimed to be an evil god at the beginning was not what Lao Zhang liked? In the end, the boy even broke through a hundred hurdles, and even we couldn''t do anything about it. What does that mean? "


    The old man in black has not spoken. The old man in green has been talking about this for thousands of years. He can hear the calluses in his ears. Unfortunately, the people he likes have never been here.


    "It shows that Lao Zhang has good eyesight. Unfortunately, the evil god didn''t buy our old men''s debt at all. He patted his ass and left." The old man in the golden robe sighed deeply, and his face also showed a complex color, as if he had suffered losses in the hands of the evil god in his mouth.


    Hearing this, the old man in qingpao shook his head helplessly: "tens of thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know what happened to this arrogant boy who claims to be an evil god."


    Although there is some anger in the tone, it is more caring and can be heard by individuals.


    "Lord, I don''t think the Wansheng medicine Pavilion will last long. If the monster..." The old man with black robes turned away from the topic with a heavy face.


    "The ten thousand year period has come, and our promise has been fulfilled. We have no choice whether it is a blessing or a curse." The eyes of the old man in the golden robe are full of light.


    "That''s it." The old man in qingpao''s face was full of helplessness. He took a deep breath and said, "I hope Pangu is immortal."


    "Hum ~ ~"


    suddenly, a ripple rippled in the center of the hall, rippled like water waves, one layer after another.


    "Well?" Rippled moment attracted the attention of three old people, their faces are very wonderful, as if to hell in general.


    Then, I saw the ripples tearing open the void, slowly condensing into a light door, and a big foot stepped out from the other end of the light door.


    "Someone has broken through the ninety-nine level?" The old man in qingpao cried out excitedly.


    "Ten thousand years." The old man in black robe was not calm, with a surprise smile on his face. But in a moment, the smile on his face was frozen there.


    In the light door, a figure flashed and suddenly appeared in the hall. When I couldn''t breathe, the light door disappeared.


    "Why are you?" The black robed old man looked at the voice in embarrassment, and his face was full of displeasure.


    "Why, can''t I come here?" The visitor looked at the old man with black robe strangely, and said with heroic spirit between his eyebrows.


    "It''s very brave of you to insult the saints. Hum, I''ll disqualify you now!" The old man in black was staring at the man angrily.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s doutian.


    Hearing the old man''s words, doutian sniffed: "disqualification? Don''t you take off your pants and fart? "


    "What did you say?" The old man in black robe was furious. For many years, doutian was the first one who dared to say so.


    But in his heart, he was surprised. Before, he was still criticizing doutian. Now this boy has really passed the 99 level, which is beyond his expectation."Isn''t it? You want to cancel my qualification. Why didn''t you cancel my qualification at the beginning? Now you want to cancel my qualification. You''re not taking off your pants and farting. What is it? It''s a waste of time. "


    Dou Tian is also angry. No wonder he is angry in his heart. He has managed to pass the 100 level. Are you telling me that I want to be disqualified? Isn''t that playing with me?


    "You, you!" The old man in black robe was unable to say a word by the weather fighter.


    "Don''t you think I want the Pharmacopoeia? One by one, like 250000 or 80000, are they called sages? Didn''t I just say a word to you?


    What do you think of saints? If you were not knowledgeable and talented, you would have been kicked out.


    Before I said you were blind, I admit that I am nonsense, but now I find that you are really blind. If you want to be disqualified, please hurry up and don''t delay me. It seems that I am very rare. "


    Doutian''s anger broke out completely. Everyone would be angry if he broke into the hundred levels, which also wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers. However, now the old man in black robe has to completely deny his strength. How can doutian bear it?


    What''s more, he didn''t really look forward to the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. He just agreed to Xi''s request.


    The old man in black robe was attacked by the weather. The light flashed and almost scattered, while the old man in gold robe and the old man in green robe were staring at doutian.


    Doutian''s disdain seems to make them very shocked, disdain for Wansheng Pharmacopoeia? This is the first time. Even if the evil god was a boy, he didn''t dare to despise them.


    "What are you still doing? You want to cancel my qualification. Hurry up." Doutian looked at the old man in black with disdain, and scolded him in his heart.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll disqualify you now." The black robed old man''s face showed a ferocious color. He was obviously angry. With a wave of his hand, a light door suddenly appeared in the void.


    A strong tug doutian towards the light door shot away, also at this time, a light shout sounded: "stop!"

 C1439

    In the square outside, countless friars are staring up at the holy medicine Pavilion, as if waiting for a historic moment.


    "After ninety-nine, can we pass one hundred?" The crowd was so nervous that it took more than ten breaths for Chu Qingyuan to announce that he was the first to pass the 99 pass.


    At this time, the black robed old man just opened a light door in the space where doutian was. At the same time, the third floor of Wansheng medicine Pavilion suddenly glowed to the extreme.


    "Wansheng medicine Pavilion is shining?"


    "One hundred pass, I really passed it!"


    "I have seen in an ancient book that when the third floor of Wansheng medicine Pavilion lights up, it means customs clearance. Is that true?"


    The passion of the crowd was suddenly ignited, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the location of Wansheng medicine Pavilion. They wanted to capture the people coming out of Wansheng medicine Pavilion.


    That person should be the one who passed the first round of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia this time.


    High above, Chu Lingxiao and elder all become nervous. They are all thinking about the person in their heart.


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the eyes of all eyes, the place where the light gate of Wansheng medicine Pavilion is located suddenly flies out three figures. Before they land, there are countless pairs of eyes watching them.


    Breathing, three figures fell on the square, feel surprised around the eyes, three people at a loss.


    They are thinking in their hearts, are they marveling at our achievements? Even if our results are good, there is no need to exaggerate.


    Before the three men came back, Chu Lingxiao appeared in front of them in vain. When he saw their faces, Chu Lingxiao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t know any of these three people. Could it be that one of them had passed the 100 level?


    "I''ll see you!" All of a sudden, one of them fell on his knees and bowed respectfully.


    The other two also came back to their senses and dared to rush here without fear. They were also called the owner of the Chu family. It is estimated that Chu Lingxiao, the owner of the Chu family, is the only one.


    "I''ve met the owner of the Chu family." The other two are also slightly a bow, such a big man, can''t say to see.


    "Which of the three of you has passed the 100 level?" Chu Lingxiao said in a deep voice.


    "What 100 levels?"


    "Has anyone passed the 100 level?"


    Three people show a blank color, you look at me, I look at you, a look of ignorance.


    Chu Lingxiao''s deep eyes stare at the three people. They are hairy and dare not lift their heads up. Chu Lingxiao ponders in his heart: "impossible, isn''t it really the three of them? But they don''t look like fakes at all. "


    In fact, not only Chu Lingxiao was puzzled, but all the people present were puzzled. Shouldn''t they be sent out after passing the hundred pass?


    Just when the third light of Wansheng medicine pavilion was blooming, only the three of them flew out of the light gate at the same time. Who else could be there besides them?


    "It seems that everyone has lost sight. Who is the first one?" High above, the elder''s eyelids were beating, and he was also puzzled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall where Baiguan is located, with the appearance of guangmen, doutian rushes towards guangmen quickly.


    "It''s a real old man." Dou tiannu scolds unceasingly, he wants to get rid of the power that binds him, but there is no resistance at all.


    However, doutian''s face was still calm. Anyway, he didn''t promise Xi that he would make any achievements in Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. He just came to participate.


    Now that he has participated, his promise has been fulfilled. I believe Mr. Xi will not blame him.


    What''s more, Dou Tian is still in a hurry to save his parents and grandfather. Staying here just delays more time.


    "Stop it At this time, a light drink rang out, and then the strong force that bound doutian disappeared. The light door flashed at the same time, and the hall became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "My lord?" The black robed old man looked at the gold robed old man in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would stop him.


    "Lao Lu, such a big man, still quarrel with a child?" The old man in the golden robe gave a faint smile, then turned to look at Dou Tian and said, "I remember that you only have one chance to avoid breaking through. I didn''t expect that you could come here. It''s really not easy. What''s your name?"


    "The world of swords." Doutian spits out a word, but he is very surprised, because the black robed old man calls the gold robed old man the leader of the pavilion.


    Is the old man in gold robe the leader of the Wansheng medicine pavilion? Can a dead man be called a cabinet leader? Moreover, it can also carry the whole Wansheng medicine pavilion to live in the world. This kind of means is too against the heaven.


    "Sword world? Good name. " The old man in qingpao suddenly laughed and said to doutian, "this is Yan Jiutian, the leader of Wansheng medicine Pavilion. This is Lu Bo, the leader of left Pavilion. I''m Zhang Wenjin, the leader of right Pavilion. You can call me Zhang Lao."


    "I''ve met the master of Yan Pavilion, Mr. Zhang." Doutian nodded and said to the old man with gold robe and the old man with green robe. As for the old man with black robe, Lu Bohou was directly ignored by doutian.Lu Bo''s face was ugly. He stared at Dou Tian coldly. Unfortunately, Dou Tian didn''t buy him at all.


    "You haven''t passed the customs yet. How proud you are!" Lu Bo, the leader of the left Pavilion, snorted coldly. He didn''t know. Just now, because of his actions, people outside thought that someone had passed the customs.


    It''s true that only one person has been here for so many years. They don''t know how to get through the Customs at all, and there is no basis for reference.


    "By the way, I seem to have another chance not to break in." Doutian light way, he has been used to the anger of these medicine Saint Cannian, this Lu Bo Hou is not the first.


    "What! Do you still have a chance to avoid breaking in? " Yan Ge Lord and Zhang Wenjin two different Tongsheng, such as looking at the monster general looking at doutian.


    It''s no wonder that they were so shocked. You know, doutian had only one chance to avoid breaking into. This chance was given by Zhang Wenjin.


    Now, doutian even says that he has another chance to avoid breaking into the company. Doesn''t it mean that doutian didn''t even waste that chance when he came here?


    Even Lu Bohou was shocked. Doutian''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    "What''s so strange? It''s not that without the blessing light, they will be eliminated? If I use that lucky light, won''t I be out? " Doutian looks at Sanhe with disdain.


    Three people a burst of embarrassment, they really forget this rule, just surprised doutian doutian strength.


    After all, it''s not a terrible talent to be able to pass the 99 level by strength alone.


    "Just in time, I''ve had enough of your faces. Give me the chance to run away, and then send me out." Doutian continued.


    He was able to arrive here, but he could see the faces of these saints. Now he was able to be an uncle, and he was very comfortable.


    "Do you really want to use that no break opportunity?" But Lu Bohou narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to fight heaven.


    "I don''t need to gloat. I''m not rare. Anyway, doudan master is just my hobby." Dou Tian looked at Lu Bo with disdain.


    "Hobbies?" Yan Ge master and Zhang Wenjin smell speech, the corner of the mouth a smoke, this boy is really not the general arrogance, and that expression is not fake.


    Lu Bohou is also speechless, he found that since doutian appeared here, doutian has been eating to death, even the chance to refute.

 C1440

    Dou Tian was shocked to see the three people. He nodded his head seriously and said: "yes, even for hobbies, you should not treat your things as treasures. Maybe they are just rubbish in other people''s eyes, and I don''t have much interest."


    "Our baby is just rubbish in your eyes? It''s really a big tone Lu Bohou finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Dou Tian angrily and said, "if doudan is just your hobby, can you come here?"


    "It''s none of my business. It''s just the guards. Do you think I want to come in?" Doutian scoffs.


    Then he waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, OK, give me a chance to use it, and then send me out. Don''t waste your breath."


    "Young man, it''s good to be young, but don''t be arrogant." Zhang Wenjin also showed her displeasure.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, it''s that you take yourself seriously, it''s just some dead people. I''ve only heard of the living playing with the dead, but I''ve never seen the dead playing with the living." Doutian looked indifferent and said, "even if someone wants to be fooled by you, that person is not me."


    "Hum, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Since you want to use that opportunity, you will be successful!" Lu Bohou could no longer bear his anger.


    Point out, void again appeared a light door, doutian looked at a few people, very solemn way: "this time, no one is pulling me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dou Tian rushed into the light gate.


    Doutian disappeared in an instant, and the light door closed. The three men looked at the place where doutian left. They were lost for a long time. How could they think that doutian had really gone.


    "It''s unreasonable. This guy is too arrogant. Even if he becomes the top Dan Doushi, his medical ethics is not so good!" Lu Bohou said angrily.


    "In fact, looking back, I don''t think he was wrong." Zhang Wenjin thought and said, "maybe it''s not that he is arrogant, but that we take ourselves too seriously."


    "I said, Lao Zhang, when did you belittle yourself? Ten thousand years ago, we were the closest to the God of medicine. It''s estimated that the noumenon has already reached a higher level. It''s not wrong to let some younger generation respect their teachers Lu Bohou frowned.


    "It''s not wrong to let the younger generation respect their teachers, but the three of us didn''t teach him anything. Why should they respect their teachers? The people at the ninety-nine level in front of him may still be in trouble everywhere. Isn''t it normal for him to be a little angry? " Zhang Wenjin shook her head.


    "Lao Zhang is right. Besides, he can still get here under the condition of making things difficult. Do you think the three of us can beat him in the process of refining medicine?" The master of Yan Pavilion also nodded.


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and continued: "after all, the three of us are just a bad idea. There has been no progress in these years. You two can guarantee that if you are allowed to break through the barrier, you will be able to get here smoothly in the case of making things difficult?"


    "No They shook their heads and said in one voice.


    "In that case, it''s normal that he didn''t pay attention to us. As he said, we always take ourselves seriously." Speaking of this, the master of Yan Pavilion sighed deeply.


    Lu Bohou thought for a moment and said, "Lord of the cabinet, Lao Zhang, after listening to what you said, I feel that this boy is really powerful. He doesn''t pay attention to us. No wonder he is so arrogant, even more arrogant than the evil god."


    "You see now, but it''s too late. He''s gone." Zhang Wenjin sighed deeply.


    "Ah Lu Bohou was very depressed, as if he had lost something very important.


    "Maybe it''s not too late." At this time, the master of Yan Pavilion suddenly said, "there''s still hope to see him in the second and third rounds, and I''ll give him the Wansheng medicine Pavilion at that time!"


    "You, my lord?" Zhang Wenjin and Lu Bohou changed color at the same time, showing surprise.


    "The mission of Wansheng medicine pavilion has arrived. There is not much significance to stay here. We expect that it will soon disappear. Why not help them and let us make some contribution to our hometown." The master of Yan Pavilion said with a free and easy smile.


    "It seems that the cultivation of our state of mind is still not up to standard. It''s far from the master." Zhang Wenjin smiles.


    "I''m going to get rid of my fart, but I don''t know what our essence is." Lu Bohou smiles indifferently. When he mentions their noumenon, he looks dignified again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s said that when doutian enters the light gate, he only feels that the surrounding space is distorted, and his body is almost bursting. It''s better to have the blessing light to protect his body before, but it''s really not acceptable for ordinary people to lose the blessing light.


    A moment later, a light came into doutian''s eyes.


    "The teleport is closed!" Doutian''s eyes were bright. Through the light door, doutian saw countless friars staring at his direction.


    With a cry, doutian bursts out of the light transmission door, breathes the long lost air, and sucks several mouthfuls greedily.


    "The sword world has come out?"


    "It''s just less than one day. He has already been out ahead of time. His strength is good, but the level of refining medicine is not so bad.""There are a lot of people practicing medicine and martial arts, but there are too few geniuses who are good at both. Chu Da Shao is one of the best, a rare genius."


    The crowd saw doutian appear, most people show contempt, whether it is the ancient city of Chu people, or nine regions friars, doutian not less offended them.


    First of all, they provoked and defeated the younger generation of the ancient city of Chu, and then shocked the talented doudan master of jiuyu. These people are eager to see doutian make a fool of himself, and now is a good opportunity.


    Feeling the crowd''s taunting eyes, Dou Tian frowned, but soon recovered calm. What''s the point of arguing with such a person?


    "I don''t know how many passes you''ve passed." Some people in the crowd could not help shouting, for fear of offending Dou Tian, and only dared to voice, but the tone was full of irony.


    Doutian glanced at the crowd and responded to the voice: "I''ve cleared the customs. Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha ~ it''s really worthy of being a swordsman. He''s very powerful and boastful."


    "That''s for sure. Maybe young swordsman is still a legendary medicine God?"


    "If he is the legendary medicine God, my Chu family is still a Protoss! Pass the 100 level. Although someone does pass the 100 level, that person is definitely not his sword


    "When the first round of competition is over, we will know who has broken through the hundred hurdles. Then we will hit him in the face severely!"


    Hearing doutian''s voice, the crowd ridiculed him wantonly. How could they believe doutian''s refining level.


    Although they won the three chosen by the young generation of the Chu family on that day, most people thought doutian was just a trick, not much strength.


    "I didn''t ask you to believe it." Doutian shrugs his shoulders, even if Wanfu points out, he can calm down.


    If you leave a word, doutian will turn around and leave. It is estimated that the first round will take some time to start, and there will be a period of rest before the second round.


    Doutian just wants to find old Xi and try to find out where the bottom line is to resist the turbid Qi of life.

 C1441

    After half a cup of tea, Dou Tian went back to his residence. To his disappointment, Xi didn''t appear.


    "I guess Mr. Xi thinks I''m still breaking through." Doutian shook his head helplessly. "Recently, for the sake of his parents, he seems to be more impatient. It seems that he still can''t pass the cultivation of mood."


    "Well, anyway, there''s still a lot of time. Let''s find him to practice his sword technique. Although we don''t have to care too much about one move and one type now, it won''t do any harm to practice more." Doutian calmed his mind.


    After that, his mind quickly sank into the Shura inheritance. He found a lot of combat skills last time, but he was not satisfied with them. In the end, he just integrated limitless sword.


    The power of Wuliang sword is not weak, which is equivalent to the power of high-level fighting skills of God level. However, its power can''t be improved without more sword techniques.


    Against the ninth small realm of Hongmeng war god realm, Wuliang sword can still meet the enemy for the time being, but it will be a little difficult to reach the peak of Hongmeng war god realm.


    Compared with the power of instant youth, Wuliang sword is not as powerful. Facing the peak of Hongmeng war god, doutian can only use instant youth now.


    Doutian is very clear that his fighting skills and skills are all based on the essence, not on the abundance. But the key is that the tenth level of the secret of God of war''s Atlas requires his own understanding.


    Only by integrating countless skills and techniques, can doutian find the most suitable way to cultivate himself, so as to create his own tenth secret of God of war.


    However, this is a very long process. If you want to break through the God of war, the skill is important, but the most important thing is an invincible cultivation heart.


    From this step, doutian still needs too much training.


    After half a sound, doutian finally found a incomplete book of fighting skills, which is called the seven forms of killing God, but only the first three forms are recorded in the Shura inheritance.


    He has been practicing for several hours in the endless battle code. With the talent of fighting heaven, he has not even entered the entrance. It can be imagined that it is very difficult to practice the seven killing gods.


    "It''s worthy of being a god level fighting skill. Even if it''s a remnant form, it''s so difficult." Doutian sighed.


    But it took him a long time to reach the threshold to practice the third sword of Shura?


    Moreover, it''s because he knows the complete spectrum of Shura''s three swords. Now the seven forms of killing God don''t even have a general outline. Even if the cultivation is successful, he can only cultivate a simplified version.


    "I''m still too eager for quick success." Dou Tian took a deep breath and soon recovered his mind. There were so many things in these days that he didn''t even have time to practice. He didn''t understand his satisfactory combat skills.


    As for the tenth part of the God of war''s secret formula, doutian has no clue. Fortunately, he has a long way to go and is not in a hurry.


    Doutian spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly stands up. Suddenly, doutian turns his head to look at the door, and then goes out, only to see old Xi waiting for him in the hall.


    "I heard that you came out of the Wansheng medicine Pavilion. I didn''t expect that it was true. What level did you break through?" Xi took the lead in saying, with a kind smile on his face.


    "I said I''ve passed a hundred hurdles, Mr. Xi?" Dou Tian smiles.


    "I believe it." Xi was stunned at first, then nodded solemnly.


    "Oh?" Dou Tian looks at Xi in surprise. You know, when people listen to him like this, they all look at him like a fool, let alone believe him.


    "Lord of Shura hall, no matter what kind of miracle it creates, I believe it." Xi Lao smilingly way, doutian he is full of self-confidence, and said: "what''s more, not long ago there was someone who broke through a hundred levels, this person is you very normal."


    Dou Tian did not continue to entangle this problem, asked: "Xi old, life turbid gas has not brought."


    "My ability is limited. I can only bring so much." Old detective Xi took out a cloud of bloody fog between his hands.


    Doutian didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and inhaled the turbid life. He immediately sat down on his knees and began to refine.


    About half an hour later, Dou Tian stopped and frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Xi anxiously.


    "This kind of turbid Qi is no longer of any use to me." Doutian shook his head and took a deep breath: "Mr. Xi, can you take me directly to the seal of the Chu family?"


    "Now?" Xi looks at doutian in surprise, he wants to refuse, but doutian''s eyes are firm to the extreme, and Xi wants doutian to help solve the problem, it''s hard to refuse for a moment.


    "Yes, right now, there is still some time to go before the second round of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. I want to try my bottom line." Doutian nodded.


    Seeing Xi''s worry, Dou Tian said: "don''t worry, Xi. I won''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. If I die, who will save my mother?"


    Xi thought deeply in his heart. He analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of doutian''s entering the sealed land for a long time, and then said, "OK, I can take you, but you have to promise me that if you can''t bear it, you must come out at the first time, and I will help you resist the turbid life!""Good!" Doutian nodded without hesitation.


    "Come with me." Xi turned and left with Dou Tian.


    It''s dark at the moment, but the ancient city of Chu is still as bright as day, especially the place where Wan Sheng Yao Ge is located is like a white sun, shining all around for hundreds of miles.


    Xi with doutian around the palace, shuttle in the night, spent a few hours, the two finally leaped over the city.


    "Wear a black robe and wrap yourself in it." Said Xi.


    Doutian nodded. He knew what Xi was worried about. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he naturally had to do it.


    Under the leadership of Xi Lao, they enter the inner city, through layers of barriers, and finally enter a mountain range. The mountain range is extremely dark, like a fierce wild beast dormant.


    Doutian feels a wave of soul power, which is a vast soul world, covering the whole mountain. It is estimated that when people reach here, they will touch some restrictions.


    However, with Xi''s leadership, they went into the mountains safely. On the way, doutian could feel several strong breath locking them in the dark.


    Doutian knew that if it wasn''t for Xi''s being here, he would have killed him long ago, and he couldn''t have been here at all.


    "Mr. Xi, where is this? Don''t you mean to go to the place of seal?" Dou Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is the forbidden area of the Chu family. There are people guarding it within a radius of 500 Li. The sealed place is in the deepest part of the forbidden area, which is about 50 li away. What''s the difference now?" The old man replied.


    "Different?" Dou Tian frowned, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After counting his breath, he suddenly opened his eyes and said: "the aura of heaven and earth here is getting thinner and thinner, and it''s getting less and less deep. A few miles away, there is already life turbid gas spreading."


    "Yes, the turbid Qi of life is already spreading. It won''t be long before it will eat away all the soul realms. At that time, no one can resist it." Mr. Xi''s face is incomparable, and he is very serious.


    "Come on, go inside and have a look." Doutian nodded. He was also very curious about the forbidden area of Chu family. Of course, he was more worried about his mother''s safety.

 C1442

    Under the leadership of Xi, doutian continued to go deep, but their speed slowed down a lot, and they were always on guard.


    Can obviously feel the aura of heaven and earth around is decreasing, almost half a cup of tea time, doutian can no longer feel the existence of any aura of heaven and earth.


    Instead, it was the bloody fog, which slowly eroded doutian''s blood. However, he did not pay attention to the turbid life in the immortal field.


    "Mr. Xi, this is where you got the turbid Qi you gave me before?" Dou Tianning asked in a voice. He found that Xi''s face became ugly and he couldn''t bear it.


    "My ability is limited. I can only penetrate into the land of seal for about a mile. If it was in its heyday, I went there once." The old man nodded.


    "This is the place of the seal? Have you ever been in? " Doutian blew up his hair. He was surprised to see that he had just passed through several soul realms. How could he have been the place of seal all of a sudden?


    After a pause, doutian came back to himself and said, "it seems that there is nothing terrible about this sealed place."


    "You don''t feel terrible now, because there is a soul world every other mile. This is the place where 44 soul worlds are, and there are 49 soul worlds in total.


    Once the last five soul realms are destroyed, the whole ancient city of Chu family will suffer. I was lucky enough to go in that year. Although I succeeded, it was also my limit. " The old man looked very solemn and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Dou Tian narrowed his eyes and dragged his chin with his right hand to think about it. Now there are only five of the forty-nine spirit realms. It''s really dangerous. And when the life turbid air is strong enough to a certain extent, it''s possible to break the spirit realms at any time.


    He also knows Xi''s condition. Although he does not know why he has lived for hundreds of years, it is an indisputable fact that his blood is very thin.


    The turbid life Qi consumes blood Qi, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Even in the realm of Hongmeng God of war, it is estimated that it can only be eaten by the turbid life Qi.


    Xi''s persistence here is enough to prove his extraordinary means.


    "Mr. Xi, you''re here. I''ll try my limits." Doutian nodded.


    He wanted to find out what was going on around him. However, as soon as his soul power was diffused, he was eroded by the turbid Qi of life.


    You know, doutian''s soul power is the result of Shura''s divine power. Compared with other people''s soul power, it is much stronger. Even he can''t resist it, let alone other people.


    But what he was sure of was that as long as he got here successfully, it was impossible for the Chu family to follow him secretly.


    "We must not go deep. If we find something wrong, we should step back immediately." Old Xi earnestly warned.


    Although he didn''t want the Chu family to perish, he didn''t want doutian to have any accidents here.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. Go outside and wait for me." Doutian nodded. Although he wanted to go in and save his mother, he knew that he couldn''t be too impatient. His life was not a joke.


    Although he can resist or even refine the thin life turbid gas, if the life turbid gas reaches a certain concentration, he may not be able to resist.


    Take a deep breath, doutian will go forward. The soul world here can only block things like aura of heaven and earth, and it doesn''t have much effect on objects.


    Doutian soon went deep into the distance of more than ten li and crossed the soul world of more than ten Dao, but he finally stopped.


    Even doutian could not bear the turbid life here. He was sitting in the same place, with a light gray light around him, which was obviously immortal.


    Immortal power is much stronger than before. Doutian also found that the turbid life Qi is very good for refining immortal power.


    In addition to the gray light, the bloody life turbid gas constantly attacked doutian, as if to devour the gray light.


    However, the immortal power of doutian''s understanding is not weak, and he can fight against the turbid Qi of life. Moreover, doutian can guide the turbid Qi of life into the body and refine the meridians of the whole body.


    "It''s strange that I can still temper my immortal power while others avoid it like snakes and scorpions." Dou Tian was very puzzled.


    He wanted to find an answer from the Shura inheritance, but he was still disappointed in the end. In the Shura inheritance, there was only an introduction about the turbid Qi of life and what should be paid attention to, and there were not many other descriptions.


    Even if he could resist the turbid life like Xi, it was not easy for him, not to mention that he could refine it directly.


    Almost half a day later, Dou Tian found that the turbid life here had no meaning to him. He stood up again and went on.


    Even he almost suffered a small loss.


    "It''s only the 33rd spirit world here, and the turbid Qi of life is so strong. Isn''t it the deepest place?" Dou Tian''s heart sank, "I don''t know where my mother is!"


    Doutian didn''t dare to rush into it. He couldn''t bear the turbid life here. What''s more, what''s deeper?Then he began to practice again until he could completely resist the turbid Qi of life. This time, it took him a whole day.


    "If it goes on like this, the second round of Wansheng Pharmacopoeia may be missed!" Doutian frowned. Although Xi only wanted him to participate, he didn''t have to make any achievements, but doutian still felt sorry.


    "The safety of my mother is the most important. I''ll make up for Xi''s affairs later." Doutian gritted his teeth and went on.


    The thirty second floor took more than a day, and the thirty first floor took two days.


    "Whether the 30th floor will enter or not!" Doutian stood on the edge of the soul power of the 30th and 31st layers, his face flickering.


    At the moment, doutian''s face was already a little white. He had been refining the turbid Qi for a long time, which was beyond doutian''s limit.


    Now his body is a little weak, and he is not sure that he can continue to bear the erosion of the 30th layer of life turbid Qi.


    "No matter. Try again. If you can''t resist it, it''s not too late to leave." Doutian gritted his teeth and walked forward again.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A strong and extreme blood color fog came. Before doutian was ready, he was engulfed by the endless life turbid air.


    Dou Tian has an impulse to scold his mother. Compared with this, his life experience before is too different.


    If it was just a stream before, then the life turbid air here is the sea at all. Isn''t the life turbid air in every layer increasing? This 30th level is more than the 31st level of life turbid Qi!


    Suddenly, there was a bang from behind doutian. The soul world behind him broke open directly, and the turbid life air tilted out like a flood.


    "No!" Doutian is silly. He finally knows why the Qi of life turbidity here is so strong. It''s because all the soul realms in front of him have been washed down by the Qi of life turbidity.


    He cursed in his heart. The soul world was not broken long ago or late. Why was it broken at this time?


    But regret has no meaning, doutian can only run, quickly toward the outside, at the moment, he felt his body''s blood in the rapid passage, his face has become old.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a crisp ring came out, doutian suddenly stagnated in the same place, and his mind suddenly sank into the Dantian. To his despair, the Dantian actually split!

 C1443

    Dantian split?


    Doutian seems to have been hit by a thunder and lightning. He knows very well what the crack of Dantian means. It''s equivalent to turning into a useless person.


    Before breaking through the realm of war king, you only need to discard a person''s cultivation. Isn''t this the situation now?


    Am I abandoned? Dou Tian roared in his heart and looked unbelievable.


    "Calm down, my elixir field doesn''t exist. It''s just a space. The space hasn''t broken yet. I''m still in the realm of Hongmeng God of war." Doutian forced himself to calm down.


    He can be regarded as a person who has been around the gate of death for several times, and his mind is still very calm.


    After using the soul power, doutian was glad that he was still able to exert his power.


    "The life turbid gas is crazy full of my Dantian space. I have to leave here immediately, and then I''ll think of a way to recover the Dantian space slowly." Doutian gritted his teeth. He was now like a little old man.


    Immortal power and Shura''s power madly resisted the swallowing of life''s turbid Qi, and his pace slowed down. A mile''s distance took him half a cup of tea.


    When crossing the thirty second level of soul, doutian''s body could no longer bear it and fell to the ground.


    The soul world behind him vibrated violently. What made him feel relieved was that this soul world blocked the continuous spread of the life turbid Qi.


    However, doutian also knows that sooner or later the soul world will collapse.


    "If you want to refine the turbid Qi, you must use other things to refine it." Doutiannei looks at the Dantian space, which is already full of thick blood color and turbid life.


    Moreover, under the impact of the life turbid Qi, there are more and more cracks around the Dantian. If this goes on, the whole Dantian space will be fragmented.


    Doutian couldn''t imagine what he would be like once his Dantian space was completely split. His cultivation was completely lost, or he would die?


    Doutian was not afraid of death, but he was too subdued to die like this. His first thought was to help refine the turbid Qi with the help of external forces such as the atlas of the God of war.


    However, when he was ready to lift his seal, he found that the seal did not move at all.


    If there is anything in the world more worrying than this, it is only their own seal, and then can not lift the seal.


    Dou Tian has an impulse to vomit blood. What''s this called? Is it self-restraint?


    His mind was immersed in the Dantian space, but he found that the atlas of the God of war sprinkled milky light, which enveloped the God of war, the God of heaven, the God of fire, the heaven and earth, the lock soul bead, and the Shura sword. He could not help but let the turbid life impact.


    "What''s going on?" Dou Tian couldn''t understand it at all. The atlas of the God of war actually protected other things by itself, but let the turbid Qi of life run rampant.


    "Kaka, Kaka ~"


    there are more and more cracks in the Dantian space, which are like ice crystals breaking. All the space debris turn into fine sand and move towards the center.


    What''s more, in the crack, a little gray fog came out, enveloping the whole space. Strangely, the white fog was eating away the turbid life.


    It''s true that doutian is right. The gray fog is really swallowing the life turbid air. Doutian has been looking at it foolishly for a long time. Is there anything else that treats the life turbid air as food?


    A moment later, the blood mist was engulfed by the gray fog, and doutian suddenly felt empty.


    "Does the gray fog seem to become more after swallowing the turbid Qi of life? What''s more, my vitality is growing rapidly. " Dou Tian was surprised.


    Originally, his skin and hair became extremely dry and white under the encroachment of the turbid Qi of life, but now it suddenly bloomed with vitality and fluorescence, and even the blood gas was much stronger.


    "This thing can make me stronger? Dantian space has been fragmented anyway, it''s better to work hard! " Doutian clenched his teeth and showed a trace of fierce color on his face.


    Then, with a heavy body, he rushed forward, through the soul world, and the endless bloody fog came towards doutian.


    The life turbid Qi penetrates into doutian''s skin crazily, and then along the meridians, enters his Dantian space.


    Dantian space is like a bottomless cave. With the influx of life turbid gas, there are more and more cracks in Dantian space, which seems to be completely broken at any time.


    The broken space barrier turns into yellow sand flying in the air, moving towards a direction. Doutian has been shocked by this scene.


    Even if he had no power to resist now, he didn''t know what was going on. He could only let the gray fog refine the turbid Qi of life.


    The wind between heaven and earth is rolling and clouds are surging, and the endless life turbid air is poured into the Dou celestial body. Even the gray fog may not be able to bear it.


    At this time, in the deepest place of the seal, in the space where the second soul world is located, the turbid air of life here has reached the extreme, and has reached a substantial situation.


    There is no life here, everywhere is bare, bright red as blood, as if it had been watered by blood, and has not dried up for countless years.On the bare ground, there is a figure walking on a crutch made of stone. He is wearing a long white dress, which is in tattered condition, mixed with blood marks. He has a withered white hair behind his shoulder, and can''t see his specific face clearly.


    Every step is very difficult, as if tottering. His crutch hand is as thin as firewood, and his wrinkled skin is exposed. It indicates that he is an old man, and he has reached the end of his life.


    Of course, maybe it''s not an old man, but it''s caused by the turbid life here.


    "I must insist that I can succeed last time and this time for sure!" Hoarse voice from the old man''s mouth, the voice is very weak.


    The strong wind formed by the turbid Qi of life was constantly stirring up, and the old man''s body trembled even more severely. Before he could stand still, he was blown tens of feet away.


    "Cough ~" the old man coughed a few times. He was wrapped in a veil and could not see his face clearly, but his bright eyes were extremely dazzling.


    "Changfeng, I will go out alive and wait for me!" The old man gritted his teeth and went on.


    Sobbing ~


    suddenly, the wind around was stronger than before, and the old man was forced to step back. He saw the endless turbid air of life rushing towards the distance.


    This process lasted for half an hour. When he regained his mind, the blood mist around him dissipated a lot, and the old man''s eyes brightened and walked forward again.


    At this time, Dou Tian only heard the last sound from his Dantian space. His Dantian space was completely broken and replaced by gray fog. There was no change in the atlas of the God of war and the God of war.


    In the gray fog, there is a piece of yellow sand, which is almost a square foot, all covered by yellow sand.


    Dou Tianyi suddenly appeared on the yellow sand. The next moment, Dou Tianyi''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he found that he had come in as a whole.


    "How could it be?" Doutian was so scared that he sat down on the yellow sand, as if he had gone to hell.


    Pingcheng, when he came here, it was just his mind, but now, it turned out that the whole person came in, which made him not surprised.


    Doutian couldn''t calm down for a long time. He pinched himself hard. Then he found that it was true.


    "How can there be a real secret space in the human body? This is the secret place in the body Dou Tian trembles a way, a time some can''t accept.

 C1444

    Doutian is not shocked. It''s impossible. A secret place suddenly appears in his body. It''s too strange. No matter who it is, it''s not peaceful.


    Doutian, who has the heritage of Shura, has seen a lot, but he has never heard of the secret place in his body.


    It''s true that some fantasy books have heard of such things in previous lives, but Dou Tian just laughed and didn''t believe it at all.


    After half a sound, doutian finally stopped and looked up at the secret place, where the light light of the atlas of the God of war was shining on the yellow sand.


    Doutian can feel that the God of war and the spirit of fire are absorbing the light from the white light and becoming more and more solid.


    With a movement of thought, doutian flicked a little, and a light burst out. The seal that trapped the God of war and the spirit of fire suddenly untied.


    "My strength is still there?" Dou Tian was surprised, with a bright smile on his face.


    Although the Dantian space is gone, it is replaced by the yellow sand land. Doutian is puzzled, but it is still calm. As long as his strength is still there, other things are nothing.


    Take a deep breath, doutian seals the God of war and the spirit of fire. Although his power doesn''t feel enhanced, he somehow feels that he has absolute control power in this yellow sand land.


    This kind of power, as if controlling a piece of heaven and earth in general, very real, powerful!


    "Maybe when I untie the next seal of Shura inheritance, I can find out what the secret place in the body is." Dou Tian thought about it.


    He really wanted to ask someone, but he was afraid of revealing the existence of the secret place in his body.


    "Forget it. I''ll study the secret place in the body in the future." Dou Tianyi suddenly appeared in the outside world.


    At the same time, the strong life turbid gas surges away. Doutian instinctively wants to avoid it. After what happened just now, doutian has a little fear of life turbid gas.


    Thinking of this, Dou Tian quickly retreated to the rear, and soon withdrew from the soul world behind him, but the turbid Qi of life still lingered on his body.


    To doutian''s surprise, although the Qi of Mingzhuo was close to his body and integrated into his body, his body was not different at all.


    Moreover, the turbid Qi of life was quickly swallowed up by the turbid white fog of the secret place in the body.


    "Why can''t the turbid Qi of life stop me?" Doutian was very surprised. Thinking of this, he was excited and ready to move on.


    "Doutian!" Suddenly, a very weak voice came from a distance. Dou Tian looked back, but he saw Xi laozheng with a thin face coming hard.


    Dou Tian''s body flashed and instantly appeared beside old Xi. He found that old Xi was in poor condition and his Qi and blood were extremely thin.


    Unlike last time, Xi didn''t pretend at all, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "Mr. Xi, why did you come in?" Doutian''s fingertips are full of immortal power, which penetrates into Xi''s body and quickly devours the turbid Qi of life.


    "I saw that I had been worried about your safety for several days, so I came in to look for you. Are you ok?" Xi looked at Dou Tian worried.


    Dou Tian touched slightly in his heart, looked at Xi gratefully and said, "I''m ok."


    You know, when Xi was young, although he was not afraid of the turbid spirit of life, now he can only resist the turbid spirit of more than 40 layers of soul world at most.


    To be able to get here, Xi is already desperate. If he were another person, he would have died long ago and could not die any more.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Get out of here! The second round of Wansheng pharmacopoeia is about to start Xi quickly pushed Dou Tian.


    Doutian took a deep look at the deep place of the seal, where the thick color fog filled, the line of sight can see less than 100 Zhang distance.


    Although he wanted to go in and save his mother immediately, he couldn''t bear to see old Xi. After all, Xi always did it for him.


    Moreover, Xi''s situation is very bad. If he doesn''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid he will not be far away from death.


    "Let''s cure Xi first. Anyway, my mother has been in for more than a month, and I don''t care about waiting a few more days. My mother, I''ll stick to it for a few more days." Doutian gritted his teeth, turned his head and walked out.


    He left quickly. About an hour later, doutian appeared in the palace outside the city. He quickly put down Xi and began to investigate his body.


    Doutian''s brow was locked, and his face was not very good-looking, because Xi''s Qi and blood had reached the edge of breaking at any time.


    is as like as two peas. The most important thing for the sky is that Xi Lao Zhen has no Dun Tian, just a dat field. This is almost the same as him.


    "Doutian, don''t worry about me. I can''t die in a short time." Xi Lao shook his head. As a doudan master, he knew his physical condition very well.


    "Mr. Xi, what''s the matter with your Dantian space? Why is there no soul sea?" Dou Tian still couldn''t help asking.


    He found that he had nothing to do with Xi''s body, even though he had become a god level Dan fighting master.When he heard doutian''s words, Xi''s eyes were full of complexity. He sighed deeply for a long time: "this is not Dantian space, but a small world!"


    "Xiaotiandi?" Dou Tian was surprised, with a blank look on his face, and looked at old Xi in doubt.


    "Although you can''t reach this level yet, it''s OK to tell you." Xi laodun, or said, "the small world is generally after the soul sea is broken, the divine power gathers but does not disperse, and finally degenerates into the Dantian, condenses into a small space, this kind of space is called the small world, generally speaking, the small world can continue to grow with the improvement of the realm."


    "That''s a good thing." Doutian said, looking very abnormal, he knew that Xi must have some words to finish.


    "Ah," Xi continued with a deep sigh, "if the legendary Hongmeng God of war is at its peak, it''s really a good thing to have a small world, because there are very few people who have a small world, and they are all talented people.


    But this small world can grow only by absorbing divine power. I''m not the God of war. How can I make it grow? Moreover, my little world has not become a real little world at all. At most, it''s just a seed of little world. It hasn''t broken the ground yet.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of the seeds of this small world that the ordinary Qi root of life turbidity can not help me


    When he heard Xi''s words, Dou Tianda understood something, and his heart was extremely Restless: "according to Xi, the little secret place in my body is the so-called little world?"


    Doutian is very determined to think that his former Dantian space was formed because of the broken soul sea, which is very consistent with what Xi said.


    Moreover, Dou Tianxian''s xiaotiandi is really different from Xi''s, because of the existence of those yellow sands, Dou Tiandi has a trace of vitality, while Xi''s xiaotiandi is lifeless.


    "Mr. Xi, is it possible to have a small world in Hongmeng Doutian asked in doubt.


    "That''s impossible. Unless Hongmeng war god can melt the divine power, it''s impossible to create a small world. The only one who can cultivate a small world is Hongmeng war god." The old man was very sure.


    When Dou Tian heard the words, he was even more puzzled: "since only Hongmeng God of war can give birth to xiaotiandi, how about Xi Laoyou?"


    Before he finished speaking, Dou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and waited for Xi Lao, his eyes were full of incredible color.

 C1445

    Seeing doutian in surprise, Xi shook his head bitterly and said, "you guessed it well. I was once the peak of Hongmeng war god."


    Doutian is silly. Was Xi the peak of Hongmeng''s war spirit?


    But Xi Mingming is just the breath of the peak of Hunyuan battle holy land. One is Hunyuan battle holy land, and the other is the peak of Hongmeng war god. It''s very different. OK.


    Dou Tianshi can''t associate these two people together. He can only watch Xi.


    He took a deep breath, regained his thoughts, and recalled Xi''s words. He suddenly fell on one of the words and asked, "Xi, what does a moment mean?"


    "What else does it mean, a moment." The old man Xi didn''t have a good look at doutian, and secretly scolded that the boy was deliberately sarcastic at his pain.


    After thinking about it, Xi said, "do you know what it takes to break through the Ares?"


    "It''s like understanding the profound meaning, transforming soul power into divine power, or getting the crystal of divine power and refining it directly." Doutian nodded his head and said that he was naturally clear with the memory of the last generation Shura hall master.


    However, for him, there is another requirement, that is to create the tenth God of war atlas formula.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Shura hall." Xi could not help but ridicule Dou Tian and said: "hundreds of years ago, I understood the meaning of immortality, and then tried to refine the magic power. At first, it was relatively smooth, but then there was an accident, and I was not prepared enough."


    "What accident?" Doutian asked without hesitation, but he was surprised. What Xi realized was immortality. Isn''t it the same as immortality, but immortality is stronger for the time being.


    "Holy stone!" Old Xi sighed with regret in his eyes. "The divine stone is similar to the soul crystal, but the divine power contained in the divine stone can directly engulf refining. At that time, I thought that if I got more than ten divine stones, I could make my soul power transform successfully."


    Speaking of this, Xi laodun said: "when my soul power is half transformed, I feel that I have touched the edge of the God of war. Unfortunately, there are not enough divine stones, and I am on the verge of success after decades of hard work!"


    Dou Tian''s heart was drawn, and he looked at Xi strangely. Even he had to admit that Xi was not so unlucky.


    If he could find more sacred stones, the one standing in front of him now would be a strong warrior.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. In the end, Xi failed. Dou Tianxin told himself that he would be fully prepared to take this step in the future.


    There is no need for Mr. Xi to continue to say that doutian also knows what happened. The failure of the transformation of the divine power made the soul sea unable to transform into the divine sea.


    Then, because of his understanding of immortality, he let the divine power condense and not disperse, and then condensed into the elixir field. Because of absorbing the divine power, the small world was born.


    If Xi is now in the realm of God of war, it is estimated that this small world has already begun to grow. Unfortunately, Xi''s breakthrough failed and even lost his soul sea. How can he continue to break through?


    For a moment, Dou Tian didn''t know what to say to comfort Xi Lao, but he had a question in his heart: "Xi Lao, can people who can''t understand the mystery of righteousness cultivate a small world?"


    "How can it be? If it is true, then everyone can cultivate the small world? I''m just lucky. Now, of course, I''m totally out of luck. " The old man laughed bitterly.


    If he can break through the Ares, he must be lucky, but if he can''t break through now, it''s bad luck.


    As soon as doutian was ready to speak, Xi said, "it''s very difficult to cultivate a small world. I''m sure there may not be one of the millions of God of war."


    "Hiss ~" doutian gasped, "the probability is so low!"


    Hearing this, doutian was even more puzzled. Since the probability was so low, how could he cultivate a small world in Hongmeng''s war spirit?


    "Shura power!" Dou Tian''s heart suddenly understood what, his own small world was born, just in line with these two requirements, which made him lucky to be born.


    "It''s not low. With tens of thousands of years of history in Pangu, how many people can be born into a small world?" Old Xi was proud at first, and then he was bitter. He was actually a blind cat. He had bad luck when he met a dead mouse.


    Doutian nodded, and Xi said, "if you want to cultivate xiaotiandi, luck is a part of it. In addition, you need courage. If you want to break through the realm of war god, soul power will transform into divine power, and soul sea will also transform into divine sea. If you want to melt xiaotiandi, the first thing to destroy is divine sea.


    Because the cultivation of xiaotiandi doesn''t have any skills, and it can only rely on luck. Many people can hardly break through the realm of God of war. How can they give up the sea of God? "


    "Yes, there are too few people who can break the sea of gods by themselves. After all, it''s a waste of their own cultivation." Dou Tian nodded, such a person, all are bold.


    Old Xi sighed and said, "I can''t continue to break through in these hundreds of years, but my accomplishments are declining. But my life is very long. Even if it''s just Hunyuan battle, I can''t die.""Er ~" Dou Tian was speechless for a moment, and it was the first time that he was suspected of living too long.


    "In order to find a way to solve my own problems, I found many doudan masters. It took me hundreds of years, but I didn''t get anything. Later, I just learned to refine medicine by myself, but I didn''t have much talent. It took me decades to break through the nine grades." Xi shook his head helplessly.


    Dou Tian didn''t expect that Xi had such a past, which was really beyond his expectation.


    After thinking about it, Dou Tian suddenly said, "Xi Lao, have you ever thought about destroying this little world and coming back again?"


    "I''ve tried many methods, and I''ve tried them with your teacher, drunk old man, but it''s too hard to destroy." There are some wordless ways to ridicule the old man.


    "Can''t it be destroyed?" Doutian is silly. When he hears about the drunk, doutian''s heart is still aching. He says in his heart, "when people die, they will go to another world. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "I''ve thought about the method of breaking and then standing, and I''ve tried a lot." Xi nodded, "drunk old man is actually a master of soul cultivation. He is the first in Hongmeng war spirit. Even he can''t be destroyed, so I have to give up."


    After a while, Dou Tian frowned and pondered: "if, as Xi said, his little world is really just a seed now, there should be a way to catalyze it for him.


    Just like the Dantian space before me, isn''t it just a seed? After absorbing a large amount of life turbid gas, it began to break, and then became a real small world, which is exactly the same as the seed germination.


    If there is anything in common between the growth of heaven and earth and the growth of seeds, the growth of seeds of ordinary creatures needs nourishment, while the growth of heaven and earth needs time. The turbid life Qi can reduce the longevity of monks, isn''t it equivalent to reducing the living time?


    And this, for heaven and earth, is just the process of development, so for the new heaven and earth, the turbid life Qi can only promote its rapid growth. "


    Think of this, Dou Tian Mou Guang a bright way: "Xi old, I have a way, maybe can try, maybe can destroy your body small world."


    "What method?" Xi said without hesitation, looking quite excited.

 C1446

    Doutian looked at the excited Xi, pondered for a moment, or said: "as you think, break and stand!"


    "How to break and then stand?" Xi rolled his eyes. At this moment, the turbid Qi in his body has been extracted by doutian, and his body is no longer weak.


    He has been thinking for hundreds of years about breaking and then establishing, but the small world in his body is so stubborn that he can''t even break the peak of Hongmeng God of war, so he has nothing to do.


    The only way I haven''t tried is to kill him, but what''s the point of breaking it even after a person dies?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that," Dou Tian said with a smile. "You are as strong as a magic weapon. The peak of Hongmeng God of war can''t be broken. Only the strongest can break it."


    "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. Where can I find the peak of Hongmeng war spirit? For thousands of years, the war spirit mainland has not seen the most powerful man of Hongmeng God of war. Even if I find one, I will be lucky not to kill me. " Xi shook his head.


    "No, there is one thing that can break through your little world." Doutian said with a smile, looking very firm.


    Xi Laogang wants to refute, doutian''s fingertips suddenly appear a group of rich to the extreme of blood light.


    "The turbid Qi of life?" Xi was surprised at first and then disappointed.


    "You don''t want this expression. I know you''ve tried this method, but when you tried it, you were afraid that the turbid life Qi would kill you, so you didn''t dare to devour it wantonly. But have you tried it, if there is a turbid life Qi beyond your limit rushing into your little world?" Dou Tian is very serious and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "Are you sure?" Xi is said to be red faced. How can he not know the meaning of doutian? Doesn''t it mean that he is greedy for life and doesn''t really try?


    It''s just doutian''s euphemism, but how could Xi not understand it.


    "I''m not sure I dare to say it, but I can have a try. I don''t know if Mr. Xi dare?" Dou Tian shook his head with a smile.


    He still has some confidence. After all, he has already succeeded. Of course, he does not dare to be full of words. After all, everyone''s constitution is different.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Although Xi knew that doutian was provoking him, he blurted out.


    "That''s good!" Dou Tian nodded. Suddenly, he took out three gold needles from his left hand and sealed Xi''s small world. Meanwhile, the turbid qi and light in his right hand penetrated into Xi''s body.


    The turbid Qi of life, like a star light, rushed to a point in Xi''s small world.


    The power of scattered life turbid Qi is limited, but the power of full-bodied life turbid Qi is many times greater.


    Xi was so scared that he didn''t expect doutian to be so decisive. However, he gritted his teeth at the thought of breaking the small world.


    "Kacha ~"


    suddenly, a crisp voice sounded, like an egg breaking open shell. When he heard this voice, doutian''s face showed a smile.


    But Xi looked at Dou Tian in horror, and then his eyes became dull. It was obvious that his mind sank into the small world.


    "How can it be?" Xi looked at xiaotiandi in horror. In a corner, there were dense cracks and a small hole.


    The hole was filled with a gray mist, which was so mysterious that even Xi could not see through.


    However, his small world is really broken. What he has worked hard for hundreds of years is broken by doutian today.


    Soon, Xi''s mind quit xiaotiandi, holding doutian''s shoulder and shaking slightly. For hundreds of years, Xi has never been so excited.


    "Really successful, thank you, doutian!" Xi almost fell down on his knees, which is equivalent to the grace of rebirth. In the cultivation world, the grace of rebirth is just like the parents of rebirth. It is impossible for Xi not to be grateful.


    You know, it took him hundreds of years to break through this small world, and the price was too high.


    But before he got down on his knees, he was stopped by doutian: "I can''t use it."


    "Doutian, thank you for solving the problem that has been bothering me for hundreds of years." Xi''s hands trembled with excitement.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Xi. It hasn''t been successful yet." Doutian said quickly, but old man Xi continued: "if you want to completely break the small world, you can go deep into the sealed place and absorb the turbid breath of life. I believe that turbid breath of life will not kill you."


    When he heard Dou tianban''s joking words, Xi''s face turned red. He also sighed in his heart. He knew the existence of life turbid Qi for a long time, but he didn''t know that life turbid Qi could break the small world.


    "I''ll be there. How did you come up with this method?" Xi turned around and was ready to go, but as soon as he took a step, he stopped and asked.


    Doutian''s face kept calm. Naturally, he would not tell Xi Lao that his own world was broken like this.


    "Thank you for reminding me just now. You said that the little world is the seed and the seed needs nourishment. For the world, isn''t time the best nourishment?" Dou Tian said what he thought."Why didn''t I think of that?" The old man patted his forehead excitedly.


    Doutian is laughing to himself. If you think of it, it''s probably the peak of Hongmeng God of war. How can you stand in front of me?


    At the moment, Xi is just like a child. He can''t close his mouth with a smile. Everyone will be very excited.


    He is now at the peak of Hunyuan battle. Maybe in a few years, there will be another Hongmeng God of war in the spleen area of Pangu continent. He is also a genius God of war. After all, Xi is a man with a small world.


    "Doutian, I don''t think you have much interest in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, but I''d like to remind you that if you can get the top three, there may be unexpected benefits." Xi can''t wait to go to the place of seal.


    "What good is it?" Doutian God''s color is as usual. When he broke through the pass before, a woman in White said that it would be good to pass the hundred pass. In the end, she almost cancelled his qualification.


    If it wasn''t for Xi, doutian really didn''t want to participate. He didn''t want to be angry with those self righteous dead people.


    However, when he heard that Xi asked him to participate in the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia, it was not for Xi himself, but for his own sake.


    "The advantage is the Wansheng medicine Pavilion!" Xi said, "I went to the place of seal in those years, and I knew some secrets. In fact, the Wansheng medicine Pavilion is one of the forces used to suppress the place of seal.


    Now the sealed land is full of life. It''s impossible to resist the Wansheng medicine Pavilion. However, Wansheng medicine pavilion was once one of the treasures of the medicine valley. It has countless treasures and wealth, which is of great benefit to you. "


    "So I have to take part in it." Doutian''s right hand tugged his chin, revealing a state of meditation.


    The development of Shura hall needs a lot of resources. Although it has obtained more than 4 billion top-quality soul stones and robbed many people''s soul rings, it has been able to solve some problems.


    But it is still a drop in the bucket to make the Shura hall as powerful as it was thousands of years ago.


    It has to be said that Xi''s words are very attractive to Dou Tian. However, he is more worried about his mother''s safety.


    "Don''t worry about joining the Wansheng Pharmacopoeia. I''ll go to the sealed place. When I completely break the small world, I''ll save your mother. It shouldn''t take a few days." Seeing Dou Tian''s doubts, Xi said with a smile.


    Dou Tian frowned and pondered in his heart.

 C1447

    It didn''t take long for him to break up the small world. It didn''t take much time to come to Xi. Moreover, Xi is more familiar with the place of seal than he is. Maybe he can find his mother faster.


    "The second round should be tomorrow. Don''t miss it." Xi left a word and disappeared. He wanted to break the small world and make it a real world.


    Peace was restored in the room, and doutian arranged several soul realms in the room. Then he began to really look at the small world.


    Boom!


    A violent breath suddenly surged out of his body, just like a real dragon roaring, domineering and fierce.


    "The power of unsealing the two war spirits makes me feel invincible in the holy land. I don''t care about the power of heaven and earth." Dou Tianxin was shocked.


    Feeling his own strength, he felt that it was too unreal. It was clearly the sixth small realm of Hongmeng God of war, but he felt that he could fight fiercely against the peak monk of Hongmeng God of war.


    "If I meet sikongyu, I don''t have to be afraid of my strength." Doutian''s eyes were full of light and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, the ring that I got from sikongyu last time hasn''t been opened."


    If it wasn''t for sikongyu, doutian would have forgotten it.


    While exploring his hand, a Xumi empty ring suddenly appeared in the palm of doutian''s hand. Xumi empty ring was shining with a faint halo. At first sight, it was not ordinary goods, but a god level weapon.


    Doutian''s face showed a look of expectation. This is xumikong''s commandment of the four elders in the temple of war god. I think there are many things in it.


    With a touch of soul power, the halo disappears. Doutian''s idea penetrates into Xumi kongjie. The next moment, doutian''s eyes bloom.


    The space of xumicong ring in his hand is so vast that it is hundreds of feet wide. Moreover, xumicong ring is also full of things, which doutian can''t sweep.


    The magic weapon inside is roughly divided into four areas, which are respectively placed with soul crystal, medicinal materials, soul soldiers and sundries.


    A cursory glance at the soul crystal area shows that the number of top-quality soul crystals, like mountains, can''t be counted for a long time. However, according to doutian''s estimation, it''s no less than 3.4 billion.


    Moreover, there are many top-grade soul crystals, only a few, because they have little meaning to Sikong Yu, the peak of Hongmeng God of war.


    As for Zhongpin and Xiapin soul crystal, there are few. In addition, there are several Soul Crystal cards. Doutian doesn''t want to see them. Later, he leaves Chu''s ancient land and goes to the outside world to find a place where he can have a good look.


    "Ya, you are worthy of being the fourth elder of the temple of God of war. You are so rich." Dou Tian cursed in his heart, "eh, what''s this?"


    Doutian suddenly found that there were several jade boxes in the middle of the mountain like soul crystals, which sent out strong waves.


    Spreading out his palm, those jade boxes appeared in doutian''s hands. When he opened them, a piece of blue jade was imprinted on his eyes.


    The mysterious fluctuation of blue jade, one mouthful, doutian feel comfortable, all pores are open.


    "Holy stone!" Doutian thought of something in an instant, and his face was surprised. There were four jade boxes, that is, four sacred stones.


    "Mr. Xi said that xiaotiandi grew up with the help of divine power, so we should have a good try." Doutian carefully put it aside and looked at the medicine area again.


    There are a lot of miraculous drugs from martial level to divine level, and the higher the level, the more varieties, because in sikongyu''s eyes, low-level miraculous drugs are meaningless.


    Dou Tian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It''s ok if he didn''t open it. It really scared him.


    It''s no wonder that the drunkard always gives this xumicong commandment to him when he is dying. With this xumicong commandment, the growth of Shura hall will be much smoother.


    Doutian doesn''t bother to count them one by one. He already has a plan in his heart. When he saves his parents, his grandfather and Chu ling''er leave the ancient city of Chu, he asks Qin Mo and them to join the Shura hall.


    Of course, it would be great if Xi could join us. You know, in a few years, Xi would probably be a god of war. I''m very excited just to think about it.


    Later, Dou Tian found several bottles of valuable pills. When he opened them, he found that they were God level soul tonifying pills and life extending pills, which were very precious.


    Then doutian''s eyes swept to the soul soldier area. Si Kongyu collected a lot of soul soldiers. There were more than ten God level weapons, but now they are no longer in doutian''s eyes.


    Only one of the black boxes attracted doutian''s attention. You know, even if it was a divine weapon, sikongyu put it aside at will.


    Among these hundreds of soul soldiers, only the things in this black box are contained in this box.


    Take out the black box, doutian carefully open, just opened a gap, a fierce air, doutian''s face instantly white.


    He quickly used Shura''s power and immortal power to resist, but he was still cut by a sharp knife, and a touch of blood flew out.


    Under this fierce threat, doutian robe agitated, the soul world in the room began to vibrate, and his face was distorted by a strong pressure."Hum!" Doutianleng snorts. Shura''s power is working, and he is not the one who admits defeat.


    When he opened the box, a black streamer fell into his eyes. To Dou Tian''s surprise, it was a black and Purple Striped blade.


    The broken blade looks like a sword. It''s very strange, but Dou Tian can still recognize it. It''s a special sword, because it emits the Qi of the sword, but the blade is narrow.


    After a careful scan, doutian found that the handle was intact, but the blade was broken one foot away, and there was a purple black light on the blade.


    When Dou Tian''s eyes fell on the place where the handle and the body were alternating, his pupils suddenly shrank, and there were two big characters like blood.


    Looking at one eye, Dou Tian only felt that his whole soul was trapped in it. He seemed to see a Shura hell, with blood and bones everywhere. There was nothing else.


    Even if it''s just a broken blade, its fierce power is still enough to shock and kill Zhan Sheng. We can imagine the horror of this sword.


    "The butcher?" Dou Tian wakes up in an instant. Even after experiencing the vision of Shura sword, his face turns white and his clothes are soaked with sweat.


    Tu Shendao?


    Dou Tian''s heart trembled for a moment. It''s really a tyrannical name. This Dao gives him a very evil feeling. It''s very unknown.


    Although doutian doesn''t believe in evil, this Dao gives him this feeling.


    Taking a deep breath, Dou Tian takes out the ancient mirror of void with one hand, and the heaven and earth Ding Ding is suspended above his head. For fear of any accident, he sticks out his hand and grabs Tu Shen''s fierce knife.


    At the moment of holding Tu Shen''s fierce sword, a great idea rushed to Dou Tian''s mind.


    "Put it down!" Doutian burst to drink, Shura blood, dragon blood all show, doutian without hesitation burst out all strength.


    However, Tu Shendao almost broke away from his arm and kept shaking. After a long time, Tu Shendao stopped, and the mighty ferocity disappeared.


    Doutian then put away the empty ancient mirror and heaven and earth Dingtian Ding. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "good Dao!"


    Even if it''s just a broken blade, Dou Tian doesn''t dare to underestimate Tu Shendao. He doesn''t know how overbearing it will be if it''s not broken.


    "How does it feel similar to slaughtering just by looking at its appearance?" Dou Tian suddenly thought of something. His mind moved, and a dark long knife appeared in his other hand.

 C1448

    Soon after, Zhang Er opened his eyes, jumped up, saw Tang Yi, and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Tang Yi shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, brother five. It''s me who gave you ten thousand years of empty youth that put you in danger. Well, how do you feel now?"


    Zhang Er exclaimed: "Wanzai Kongqing is really good. It makes me absorb more gold energy. Now, I feel full of strength. If Mr. Nagasawa comes again, I will beat him to death!"


    Tang Yi said with a smile: "the energy in your body should reach the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. However, it''s not easy to kill Junyi Nagasawa. His cultivation is the same as you, although you are stronger than him.


    But he has a lot of secrets. At most, they are equally matched. Well, in the future, you have to train more other skills. Next time you meet Junyi Nagasawa, you can entangle him and make him have no chance to escape. "


    Zhang Er said: "brother, don''t worry. I will practice hard. Next time, I won''t let him get away!"


    Tang Yi said: "five younger brothers, Changle island has many secrets of mine, which is very important. That''s why I want you to sit here. Although there are cat''s eye, energy gun tower and array on the island, it doesn''t necessarily prevent the enemy from coming up. Of course, the people they come up with must be super experts. I can rest assured if you are here."


    Zhang Er Dao: "brother, don''t worry, I will protect Changle island."


    Tang Yi nodded and said: "you are here to continue to practice and master the energy of ascension. Previously, you absorbed too much energy because you ate a drop of Wanzai empty green. Now, if you don''t eat, it won''t happen again when you enter the Da Zhou Tian Ju Ling formation. "


    Zhang Er touched his head and said, "I''m still afraid. I''m worried about the previous situation. I''m relieved when elder brother says so."


    Tang Yi orders Zhang Er to do something more and goes out of the room.


    Tang Yi comes outside. A trace of divine consciousness has been sent out, and Ling Aoshuang has been found.


    Ling Aoshuang is in another practice room with song Yulian, Zhang Qingxiu and other girls. He has already arrived at that practice room with a flash of his body.


    This training room is very large, with a total area of more than 200 square meters. It''s in the middle of the field. Song Yulian and Zhang Qingxiu are fighting each other, while Ling Aoshuang and some other people stand by and watch.


    Tang Yi immediately becomes invisible, enters the training room, comes to Ling Aoshuang''s side, and begins to watch the fight between them.


    Song Yulian and Zhang Qingxiu are from the same school, and they have learned the same thing. However, song Yulian is straightforward and hot tempered, so she is a good teacher. She likes to use a knife. Before, her Liu Ya Jie Ye knife was just inferior. But after Tang Yi''s refining, it has reached the top grade.


    Zhang Qingxiu is a sword envoy.


    Before. Song Yulian''s martial arts can reach the divine realm, while Zhang Qingxiu''s martial arts can only reach the divine realm. Now, both of them have increased their accomplishments through the cultivation of Tang yigei''s geocentric method and Da Zhoutian''s spirit gathering array. Song Yulian''s accomplishments are already in the seventh level of divine realm, and Zhang Qingxiu''s accomplishments are also in the third level of divine realm, of course. If they wear Xuanjia clothes, they will be stronger.


    In the field. Song Yulian''s main attack is that her accomplishments are two levels higher than Zhang Qingxiu''s. of course, she has a big advantage. Her body flashes quickly. Liu Yajie''s blade stretches and shrinks, hitting Zhang Qingxiu''s key point.


    Although Zhang Qingxiu''s cultivation is based on two levels, it is very heavy. He often makes a sudden move when he is in danger, which forces song Yulian to slow down her attack.


    The two women came and went, fighting fiercely, and people around burst out cheering from time to time.


    Tang Yi of course knows that song Yulian didn''t do her best. Generally speaking, the difference between the two is that the winner can be divided within 50 moves.


    Now, I understand that song Yulian and Zhang Qingxiu have been fighting for a long time, but they haven''t won.


    Of course, it''s not easy for song Yulian to defeat Zhang Qingxiu if they both wear Xuanjia clothes, because to defeat Zhang Qingxiu is to attack the other party''s key point, but Xuanjia clothes cover their heads and there is no place to attack. The moves are useless at all. They only use Qi to shock the other party.


    However, xuanjiayi can dissolve part of the Qi, and the Qi penetrating into the opponent''s body is greatly reduced. The opponent can naturally send out a layer of energy to protect his body. Therefore, the strength of an advanced weapon lies in this. Having a high-level armor is equivalent to hiding in a tank to attack ordinary infantry. Everyone knows what it is in the end.


    Of course, if the cultivation of both sides is too far from each other, that is to say, when the other side slaps, the xuanjiayi dissolves part of it, and the rest of it is still powerful enough to hurt and kill the person wearing the xuanjiayi.


    Zhang Qingxiu was forced to dodge and dodge by song Yulian in the field. At last, she forced song Yulian to step back with a strong attack. Her long sword disappeared and she waved her hand and said, "sister Lian has excellent martial arts. I''m not an opponent. I don''t need to fight."


    The lancet in Song Yulian''s hand disappeared immediately. She ran forward, hugged Zhang Qingxiu, and said with a smile, "Sister Zhang, why don''t you fight? You haven''t lost yet."


    Zhang Qingxiu shook her head and said, "I''m lower than you. I''m only passively beaten, and I''m also tied up when I fight. If I send out Xuanjia clothes, it''s more meaningless to fight. It''s better to admit defeat."


    Song Yulian said with a smile: "yes, as long as we call out Xuanjia clothes, we can''t help each other. Ting''er is very good at making such practical Xuanjia clothes. Well, that person is also very good. I don''t know where to get so many materials.Now we Baihua Gang almost have a inferior flying sword, as well as countless medium flying swords, Xuanjia clothes and Xuanjia vests. It''s said that he has many other subordinates with incomparable strength. Oh, there are so many lingcao lingguo. It''s said that they are exchanged with the zodiac Guardian team. I don''t know what to use. Well, the Da Zhou Tianju Lingzhen is too powerful. "


    Zhang Qingxiu showed a smile on her face and said, "why didn''t Lian Mei say he couldn''t do it?"


    Song Yulian may also find that this is not a place to talk, and said: "no, we have a little activity. People are more energetic. Let''s go and have a rest." Then he took Zhang Qingxiu''s arm and walked out.


    Make Ao frost is ready to meet up, Tang Yi remove stealth, in her side: "Ao frost."


    Ling Aoshuang finds that there is one more person around her. Her body trembles. Then she hears Tang Yi''s voice and says in surprise: "it''s brother Zhu!" Both hands have grasped Tang Yi''s arm.


    Tang Yi said with a smile: "Ao Shuang, why don''t you go down? With your cultivation, you may resist their cooperation."


    Ling Aoshuang shook her head and said, "no, I can''t control the energy in my body now. I''m not their opponent. I use too much force and it''s easy to hurt people. So I''m trying to adapt to the energy in my body."